《Rebirth Space: Ace Spicy Wife, Don’t Get Angry》


 Chapter 1: Crazy

    Chapter 1: Crazy


    "Yueyue, if you go with them, you will be fine! Mom promises!"


    "Yue''er, be good, I will wait for you toe back!"


    "Sister, I hate you, I have never liked you, even my mother, she has never loved you, in her heart I am her daughter, you are just a dog, a dog that is useless, so you Follow them obediently, oh, yes, I will marry Jing Yi. I forgot to tell you. In fact, Jing Yi has never liked you. He only likes me. It has always been me. So... you are a loved one. Abandoned person."


    In the corner of the dim transparent ss room, a girl in a white dress was sitting on the ground, with her head buried between her knees, shaking all over, her pale, bloodless skin was full of needle-eyes.


    She has maintained this movement for several hours and never moved once.


    Inside the monitor, several researchers wearing white doctor robes looked indifferently, and one of them, about fifty years old, frowned, "She hasn''t eaten anything all day today?"


    "No, we squatted there all the time, we didn''t dare toe close."


    The man in ck security clothes replied respectfully, the girl who was imprisoned was named Qin Tianyue. She was a very powerful girl with incredible powers. It was precisely because of these powers that she was sold by her own mother. When I got here, I was researched day and night, and there was nothing good in my body.


    Before today, she was still fine, but she was unwilling to cooperate. In order to make her cooperate, they tried to find a way to find her rtives tofort her, but they did not expect that she would be like this after the two left.


    "Deputy Dean, what should I do now?"


    Another researcher asked the deputy dean. Originally, Qin Tianyue''s power was not too strong. After their research for this period of time and injection of medicines, her power became a little too strong and she did not dare to approach randomly. This was also theirs. The recent mistakes made me eager to study her.


    The vice president pursed his lips and walked towards the ss room, and several researchers behind him also followed.


    As if hearing footsteps, Qin Tianyue slowly raised her head, her delicate and charming face did not fluctuate in the slightest. When she saw several researchers standing in front of her, she got up from the ground and quickly ran towards them. Coming over, several researchers were frightened by her actions and stepped back subconsciously.


    The deputy deans eyes were coldly looking at his own people. Several people did not dare to move anymore. They were really scared, but they forgot that she was still locked in their special ss room. No matter how powerful she is, this special ss Fang, it''s not her terrifying mental power that can be shattered.


    "Let me out, I want to leave here!"


    Qin Tianyue pped the ss room with his hands, his eyes were red, his hair was messy, and the sudden change in his breath made everyone a little scared.


    They had seen her abilities, and with her current abilities, if it weren''t for being locked in a ss room, something with a radius of a hundred meters would definitely not beplete.


    "Give up, we won''t let you go, you belong here now."


    The vice president said coldly, Qin Tianyue has be less and less cooperating with them recently. What he dislikes most is people who are not cooperating. Even if she has the value of research, he doesn''t like it. Moreover, they have almost thoroughly studied her. He believed that with time, she would no longer be valuable.


    Everyone looked at Qin Tianyue indifferently, no one sympathized with her, and all that was revealed in their eyes was ruthless.


    She has been imprisoned here for a few months. She was coaxed into here by her own mother and fiance sweetly. A few months ago, oh no, she was willing before yesterday, but after yesterday, she never wanted to , Because she knew how stupid she was, she actually believed them.


    She couldnt get out at all. Since she was locked in here, there would be no day to go out. She still naively thought that she could go out. If her so-called sister hadnt told herself, she wouldnt know it at all. The lies are all lied to her.


    She is not reconciled, she wants to leave here, she wants to ask thoroughly, she wants to know everything.


    "I want to go out, I have to go out!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression began to be cold and full of hostility, and the surrounding atmosphere began to change. It was obvious that there was no wind in the ss room, but everything around her was silent. In an instant, the ss cup in the room began to break, and the table mmed into the middle. Towards the edge of the ss room, the bed began to move and crashed into the ss room. Everyone was so frightened that they backed away again. Even the always stable deputy director couldn''t help but secretly startled. This Qin Tianyue is really scary. He just came here. At the time, it was only possible to move the cup, and now it can actually break such a powerful thing.


    "Don''t be afraid, she can''t escape the ss room at all. Besides, we still have her weakness, don''t we?"


    A researcher spoke in a cold voice, and said to the security guard on one side, "Bring him out, I don''t believe her and dare to resist."


    This is their secret weapon, the secret weapon specially used to deal with Qin Tianyue. This is what Qin Tianyue''s rtives told them. They couldn''t believe that there was such a cruel mother in the world, even if she sold her own daughter, she still thought so cruelly. To use a secret weapon to deal with Qin Tianyue, so that she can''t escape, can only be obediently studied by them.


    Security left quickly, and soon brought back a man about fifty or so. The man looked honest and honest, with wounds all over his body, a pair of ck pupils without any expression, and the two words Yueyue kept whispering in his mouth.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue!"


    Qin Tianyue''s crazy movements began to stand still. She seemed to hear her father''s call, and she quickly raised her eyes to look up. That nce made her eyes cracked, "Dad, Dad!"


    Her father, who was stupid but had always loved her, was covered with scars and was caught in the hands of this group of people.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue! Dad is here, Dad is here!"


    Qin Jian''an looked at Qin Tianyue with a pair of godless eyes, and wanted to run towards her, but was severely detained to prevent him from going forward. He struggled frantically and was pped fiercely.


    Qin Jianan is a fool. An ident left him with an IQ of only seven or eight years old. Although he can take care of himself, he doesn''t understand many people''s affections, like a naive child.


    After being arrested, he had only one thought in his mind to find his daughter, the only daughter he never forgot.


    Seeing Qin Jian''an being beaten, the aura around Qin Tianyue began to change again, and those beautiful eyes gradually turned scarlet, like blood, which was terrifying.


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    The vice president called Qin Tianyue coldly. Qin Tianyue didn''t seem to hear his voice at all. She only knew that her father was caught by this group of people. They hurt him and caused him pain. She can''t forgive them, absolutely can''t. .


    At this time, the aura around Qin Tianyue suddenly changed, like a hurricane of magnitude ten, the ss room that could not be prated at all made a broken sound in an instant. The next moment, under everyone''s shocked eyes, the entire ss room seemed to be blown to pieces. The ss flew all around, and the body of those who shunned was cut into pieces by the ss, and a lot of blood was shed.


    At the moment when the ss broke, the vice president grabbed Qin Jian''an from the security guard and quickly avoided it.


    "Qin Tianyue, your father is in my hands. If you dare to move, I will kill him immediately."


    The vice president yelled sharply. He had never felt so frightened. At this time, Qin Tianyue was like a devil from hell, with her white skirt swaying in the wind and her long ck hair dancing. Although her face was exquisite and beautiful, she was Cold and bloodthirsty, his eyes flushed, looking at them fiercely, as if staring at something dying.


    "Yueyue, don''t hurt my Yueyue, don''t hurt my daughter."


    Qin Jianan, who has always been gentle and mellow, saw that Qin Tianyue had be such an appearance. He was crazy for an instant. He didn''t even care that he was caught. He stretched out his hand and hit the deputy dean. He could tolerate others scolding himself, but he would never allow others to hurt himself. Daughter.


    The deputy dean seemed to have not expected that the fool in his hand would actually resist, and subconsciously pushed hard, Qin Jian''an fell to the ground with a chuckle, as if something had entered the body.


    The smell of blood dissipated from the air, and Qin Tianyue was stunned for an instant, looking at a distance in disbelief, where a piece of broken ss pierced Qin Jianans belly, and Qin Jianan stretched out his hand to cover his belly, soaked with blood. He touched his hand, with aforting smile on his face, "Yueyue, Dad doesn''t hurt, Dad doesn''t hurt."


    "dad"


    Qin Tianyue roared in pity to the sky, and ran towards Qin Jian''an quickly. A security guard wanted to catch her, but was stared at by Qin Tianyue''s cold gaze. The next moment a dozen security guards vomited blood and fell to the ground. , Do not look down.


    Qin Tianyue ran to Qin Jian''an and hugged him in pain, "Dad, Dad!"


    Qin Jian''an''s godless eyes slowly burst into tears, and his always godless eyes seemed to clear up, "Daddy is okay, Yueyue doesn''t cry, I''m sorry, it''s all my father who is sorry for you."


    It was his fault, he didn''t protect his daughter.


    Qin Jian''an is such a person, stupid and mellow, even if it is someone else''s fault, he will me himself.


    Qin Tianyue kept streaming in tears. She wanted to cover Qin Jian''an''s wound, but she was afraid, so she could only watch Qin Jian''an slowly lose her look.


    Qin Jianan was full of tears and slowly closed his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Qin Jian''an tightly and whispered, "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, don''t be afraid, they will be with you soon."


    In the academy, everyone saw this scene before them and subconsciously backed away.


    The vice president was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that Qin Jianan would lose his life with just one push. Now that Qin Jianan is dead, Qin Tianyue has lost control. They are not her opponents at all. When will he not escape now? .


    The deputy chief wanted to escape, and the air around him instantly became turbulent, with countless things flying around in mid-air, and they couldn''t take a step at all.


    The others looked at Qin Tianyues direction in horror, and saw that Qin Tianyue gently put down Qin Jianans corpse and slowly stood up. The wind around her was like a level 12 typhoon,ing towards the crowd, many people. The wind hit the wall and vomited blood and died. Someone was begging for mercy, but at this time Qin Tianyue couldn''t listen at all. She only knew that she was going to kill, killing everyone here, and avenging Qin Jian''an.


    The deputy dean only felt that his throat was severely pinched. He couldn''t breathe, his cheeks were red, his pupils dted, and he was struggling.


    Qin Tianyue killed everyone in the researcher with a strong mental power, and then stood in front of the deputy dean, looking at the struggling deputy dean with a calm expression but with powerful hatred eyes.


    Due to the explosion of Qin Tianyues powerful mental power, many research machines began to explode, and the fire began to diffuse, gradually shrouding the institute in mes, and those who had no time to escape were also burned to death in the institute. They regretted and regretted provoke. Go to Qin Tianyue.


    In the mes, Qin Tianyue looked at the dying vice president coldly like a demon.


    The vice-president wanted to ask for mercy, but he couldn''t say it. He was afraid of death for the first time.


    "Damn you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s scarlet eyes moved fiercely, and the deputy director flew into the air from the ground, and then fell into a burning fire. The cry of pain and pain came from the fire, and the deputy director became a fireball.


    The corners of Qin Tianyues eyes were bleeding, and she fell to the ground feebly. Because of excessive use of her mental power, Qin Tianyue no longer had any strength. She could only watch her being swallowed by the fire, and she was still unwilling. Revenge, that group of people are not dead yet, how can she be willing.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help looking at Qin Jian''an''s corpse not far away, showing an expression of regret and pain.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, if there is another life, I will never make you sad."


    At the beginning, I was admitted to Beijing University and wanted to treat her father. Later, the woman came and told her that she could help her heal her father with a mary incentive. The lie deceived her and told her that she was forced to leave her, and she actually believed it. If it hadn''t been for the sister to tell her the truth, she might not have doubted it until she died.


    She is so stupid, if there is an afterlife, she will never be like this again!

 Chapter 2: Rebirth

    Chapter 2: Rebirth


    Her chest seemed to be burning hot, and Qin Tianyue covered her chest ufortably. The next moment, she opened her eyes, and her hateful and unwilling eyes suddenly froze when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Here is... shouldn''t she go to hell? Why do you see the previous room, is it her illusion?


    Didn''t she die with the institute? She can still feel the burning sensation in her body now, but what is the situation now?


    The mud-brick walls are full of traces of shedding. The ceiling is old and themp is the oldest round bulb. Not far away is the old wardrobe. Next to it is a desk with missing corners. There are tall books stacked on the desk.


    Qin Tianyue quickly got up from the bed, the sound of insects screaming in his ears, everything was so familiar with a trace of strangeness.


    Her eyes were red in disbelief, she didn''t care about putting on her shoes, opened the door of the room and ran outside.


    Seeing the busy figures in the simple thatched kitchen, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help covering his mouth, his eyes were flushed, and he whispered, "Dad..."


    Qin Jianan seemed to hear Qin Tianyues voice. The not-so-tall figure turned around, looked at Qin Tianyue with a simple face with fine lines, and raised a distressed and foolish smile, "Yueyue, why are you getting up, go now? Lie down, Dad will make you your favorite food."


    Qin Tianyue ran towards Qin Jian''an and hugged him tightly, "Dad, you''re okay, you''re okay!"


    Qin Jian''an was still holding vegetables in his hand, and at this time he didn''t care about the vegetables in his hands, and quickly threw them away and hugged Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue, what''s wrong? Is it ufortable, dad see!"


    Although Qin Jianan''s IQ is only seven or eight years old, he knows everything, but he rarely expresses it to the outside world. He loves his daughter Qin Jian''an very much, even if his IQ is not enough, even if he is a fool in the eyes of others.


    He gently patted Qin Tianyue''s back, trying to touch Qin Tianyue''s forehead with his hands.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Qin Jian''an and did not let it go, tears kept falling, she still clearly remembered Qin Jian''an when she was dying, she would never forget it in this life, she was afraid that all this is a dream, it is a game. Dreams that no longer exist.


    Qin Jianan''s silly constion was in his ears. After Qin Tianyue calmed down his mood, he raised a smile, "Dad, I''m fine, but... I just didn''t see you for a while."


    She wanted to say a lot, wanted to tell Qin Jian''an that she missed him, but now she couldn''t say it because Qin Jian''an didn''t understand.


    She is still staying at Qins house now, which means that the woman hasnte to her door yet. Thats great. Everything hasnt happened yet. Her father is still by her side. Since God gave her a chance to make here again, in this life, She must let her father live a good life and never be confused again.


    "I''m here, I''ve always been here."


    Qin Jianan rubbed his hands and said stupidly, looking at Qin Tianyue with love as always.


    Qin Tianyue nodded tearfully, Qin Jianan quickly pulled Qin Tianyue and sat on the shabby stool beside him, took the fish soup for Qin Tianyue, and blew, "Yueyue drink, Dad made it."


    Qin Tianyue gave a hum, picked up the fish soup and drank it.


    "Just drink Yueyue, go to rest and eatter."


    Qin Jianan touched Qin Tianyue''s forehead again and found that there was still a trace of hotness. He hurriedly pushed Qin Tianyue into the room and covered her with a thin quilt.


    Lying on the bed, Qin Tianyue kept looking at Qin Jian''an, as if afraid that everything was fake.


    After Qin Jian''an walked out of the room, Qin Tianyue had a chance to calm his beating heart.


    She got up and walked towards the desk. There was a calendar on the desk. She wanted to see what day it was.


    The calendar is July 2015. She remembers that she had a fever inte July. At that time, she had a very heavy fever and almost died, which means that she is now reborn and returned to July 15.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to touch the dpidated desk, eyes full of memories and satisfaction. She used to me God for a moment, why other people would be reborn in such a good family, and she had no mother since she was a child, only a fool. Stupid father, whose family is still very poor, relies on tuition waivers to go to school.


    Now she will no longerin about everything, but fortunately that she lives here and has a father who loves herself. As for that mother, don''t worry.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on the mirror studded on the wall next to the closet. The mirror was a bit old, and even some mercury in it had fallen off, barely able to see the entire figure.


    Qin Tianyue stood up and walked to the mirror, where she was reflected. The eighteen-year-old still had a hint of immaturity. Her beautiful and moving face had a pair of eyes that were more beautiful than the sea, and her curled eyshes blinked. Like the most beautiful stars, underneath Qiong''s small and lovely nose are lips that are more delicate than cherry blossoms.


    It is undeniable that she has a very beautiful face, especially after a few years, but it is a pity that her cheeks are spotted and teau red due to geographical reasons. After leaving here, I dont know how much skin care products have been spent. Her skin has improved a lot.


    Her hometown is called Huanshan Vige, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is only one way to the outside.


    Huanshan Vige is a very backward mountainous area in China, and the vigers here are also very poor, especially her family is the poorest. She studied in the county seat dozens of miles away. If she hadnt had an aunt who married to the county seat, from time to time Will take care of their family, maybe Qin Tianyue has no chance to study at all, let alone admitted to Beijing University, the university that countless people envy and yearn for.


    Qin Tianyue is the only student in Huanshan Vige who has been admitted to Beijing University for so many years. He still remembers the excitement when he knew that he was admitted to Beijing University. The head of Huanshan Vige also came to congratte her with a lot of things and asked her to work hard in the future.


    Thinking of the past, Qin Tianyue''s chest was slightly warm. Although the vigers in Huanshan Vige were poor, many of them took good care of their family. Thinking of certain people, Qin Tianyue''s expression cooled again.


    There was a burning sensation in her chest. Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to cover her chest, and carefully unbuttoned her coat. A lotus-like mark was printed on her chest on her left chest.


    "what is this?"


    Qin Tianyue watched in shock. When did this mark appear on her chest, and the appearance of this mark was somewhat simr to the jade pendant Qin Jian''an gave to him.


    Qin Jian''an identally picked up the lotus jade pendant and gave it to her. It was given to her when she was eighteen years old. The lotus flower on it was exactly the same as the current one.


    It stands to reason that she should wear the jade pendant on her neck now, but now the jade pendant is not worn on her neck, but only has the mark of a lotus flower, which is charming and beautiful, just like a real lotus flower.


    How is this going? Why is this happening?


    After hesitating and shocked, Qin Tianyue reached out and touched the lotus mark on her chest. Suddenly, she disappeared into the room.

 Chapter 3: Space, sky eye

    Chapter 3: Space, sky eye


    A misty mist enveloped Qin Tianyues eyes. She looked at it in confusion, not knowing where she was at this time. She was clearly still in her room, so why suddenly she ran to such a ce, faintly thin. The fog can still see the scenery in front of you clearly.


    The endless aquamarinewn, there are countless bright and delicate flowers on thewn, the air has a fresh fragrance of flowers, there are countless butterflies and bees flying among the flowers in the sky, a light breeze blows, some petals still fall on Qin Tianyues cheeks , As if kissing her.


    Not far from thewn is a wooden arch bridge, under the arch bridge is clear water, there seems to be fish and shrimp swimming in the stream, there are countless flowers on both sides of the stream, and fish are happily eating the grass by the stream.


    In the distance of the arch bridge is an ancient wooden house. In front of the antique house is a peach tree. The faint petals fall in front of the ancient house, which is as beautiful as a picture scroll.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t control her steps and walked forward, crossing the arch bridge and standing in front of the ancient house. Her gaze fell on the stone stele in front of the ancient house, on which the two words "Lianjie" were written.


    Lotus world? what is this? Is it this ce?


    The inexplicable Qin Tianyue thought of the lotus on his chest. Standing here, the shape of the hot lotus was inexplicably cool andfortable.


    She thought that the reason why she was able toe here must have something to do with the lotus flower on her chest. Didn''t she expect that the jade pendant her father gave her is such a big space?


    Stepping onto the stone steps, Qin Tianyue opened the door and walked in. There was a portrait of a beautiful woman in the middle of the house with traces of desertedness. The beautiful woman wore an ancient costume with a hemline skirt and a lotus jade pendant around her waist. Qin Tianyue stood in front of the portrait of a beautiful woman as a gift to herself. The beauty in the painting seemed to be looking at her lovingly.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on the edge of the portrait of the beauty, and there was a line on it that was an introduction to the lotus world.


    It turns out that the lotus world was created by Qinglian, the first beauty in the cultivation world. Qinglian is not only a master in the cultivation world, but also a medical immortal. She practiced spiritually, and finallypleted her merits and turned into a fairy of Qinglian. The lotus jade pendant is a gift to a destined person.


    Looking at the portrait of the beauty, Qin Tianyue knelt down respectfully, "The younger Qin Tianyue has no intention ofing here, thanks to the fairy Qinglian as a gift to the lotus world."


    After the words fell, Qin Tianyue kowtowed his head gratefully, and after three beeps, the portrait in front of Qin Tianyue suddenly glowed.


    Qin Tianyue looked up in shock. Fairy Qing Lian appeared in front of Qin Tianyue with a kindly smile on her face, "What a beautiful girl with Zhong Ling, I can be considered as a beautiful girl in the lotus world. Don''t worry, you don''t have to be afraid. I am just an afterimage. Since you and I are predestined, I will put my life''s hard work in your hands."


    Fairy Qinglian waved his hand and suddenly two books appeared in front of Qin Tianyue.


    "This is "Spirit Doctor" and "Medicinal Doctor". Now I give it to you. I hope you can practice hard, but remember that you must never use your own ability to do bad things, or you will be harmed one day."


    Fairy Qinglian''s ethereal voice came, and Qin Tianyue looked at her firmly, "Fairy Qinglian, don''t worry, I will never do bad things."


    "That''s good!"


    Fairy Qinglian smiled with satisfaction, and his figure gradually began to blur, "I am running out of time. There is a golden lotus behind the house, which I left with a destined person. If you eat the lotus seeds in the golden lotus, your body will wash the marrow and cut the sutras. You will also gain some abilities. As for what abilities it is, you can only look at yourself."


    "Remember, taking Jinlian may be very painful. Only after getting through that pain can you sessfully cleanse the marrow and cut the menstruation, so consider carefully."


    "In addition to Jinlian, there are also medicinal fields. You can only take care of these by yourself."


    After Fairy Qinglian finished speaking, his body was about to disappear, and Qin Tianyue kept kneeling on the ground, "I know Fairy, I will definitely live up to your trust."


    Fairy Qinglian nodded in satisfaction, as if thinking of something, and said again, "By the way, the golden lotus grows in the spiritual pond. It is also good for you to bathe in the spiritual pond. The stream flowing down the upper reaches of the spiritual pond can enhance your physique. The effect can also get rid of impurities in the human body. It can also be regarded as a simple cleansing of the marrow and cutting the sutra.


    "Yes, Tianyue knows!"


    Fairy Qinglian showed a beautiful smile. The moment she disappeared, her eyes showed memories, "There is still..."


    Before Fairy Qinglian finished speaking, she had turned into blue smoke and disappeared in mid-air.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Fairy Qinglian who had disappeared, frowning slightly, what was thest thing Fairy Qinglian had to say, she hadn''t even heard that Fairy Qinglian had disappeared.


    Nodding respectfully in the direction where Fairy Qinglian disappeared, Qin Tianyue thoughtfully, such a magical space would actually appear on her body. He didnt have any physical body at the beginning. After rebirth, the jade pendant appeared without the lotus world. She There were even some daring guesses whether her rebirth had something to do with space, but it was a pity that Fairy Qinglian had disappeared, and she had no chance to ask.


    Now that she was reborn, she couldn''t think about anything else. Qin Tianyue picked up the "Medicinal Doctor" in front of him and read it.


    As the name suggests, medicine is about medicine. It not only records thousands of herbs, but also their functions, as well as the diagnosis of all the pathologies of Qinglian Fairy as a medical immortal.


    Qin Tianyue looked seriously, and suddenly the whole medicine turned into a smoke and poured into Qin Tianyue''s mind. In an instant, Qin Tianyue had all the information about medicine in his mind, and she looked at her empty hand in shock.


    The amount of information provided by the medicine doctor was so huge that Qin Tianyue couldn''t digest it for a while, so he could only stand in ce with his eyes closed.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes, looked at the spiritual doctor in front of her, picked up the spiritual doctor and opened it, the more she looked at it, the more shocked.


    She had always thought that it was incredible that she had a strong mental power, but now she has encountered even more incredible things. With such a powerful space, the spiritual doctor left by Fairy Qinglian is even more powerful.


    The spiritual doctor in her hand and the medicinal doctor arepletely different concepts. The medicinal doctor uses medicine to enter the medicine, but the spiritual doctor in her hand tells her how to practice the spirit into the body, and then she can use it after the spirit enters the body. The aura in the body saves people.


    Spiritual medicine is divided into three levels, the ground level, the yellow level, and the sky level. Each level is divided into three levels, the lower middle and upper levels.


    In the spiritual medicine, the aura of the ground level is limited. Huang Ji can draw the aura of heaven and earth to help her, and even worse, he can also use the shame to help her. youth.


    Even if this space is against the sky, there are such magical spiritual doctors and medicinal doctors. If these things are known to others, you will not be crazy about them. Fortunately, she has been born again once. My self, maybe the same as others.

 Chapter 4: Space, Sky Eye (2)

    Chapter 4: Space, Sky Eye (2)


    The spiritual doctor in her hand flooded into Qin Tianyue''s mind like a medicine doctor. Fortunately, she didn''t need to digest this time. When she needed to practice spiritual medicine in the future, she would remember it again.


    After the spiritual doctor and the medicinal doctor entered Qin Tianyues mind, Qin Tianyue stood there for a while, and walked towards the ancient house. On the left side of the ancient house is an elegant and ssical room. Although the room is cold, it is indistinguishable from it. There is no master for thousands of years.


    Qin Tianyue walked to the right side of the ancient house and opened the wooden door. What you saw was arge pharmacy. On the left was arge ck medicine cab. There were many medicine names on the medicine cab. Open the medicine cab. Many herbs, precious ginseng and ganoderma are also a little bit, there are some seeds next to the medicine cab, and there are a lot of each kind of seeds.


    On the right is the ce where the medicine is refining, and there is a pill furnace in the center, presumably Fairy Qinglian used to refine the medicine here.


    Walking out of the refining pharmacy, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on a long corridor in the middle of the living room. After passing through the long corridor, Qin Tianyue went down to a basement. The basement was very big, bigger than she thought. There was not a trace of the dark of the basement, but it was very bright. , The surrounding walls are illuminated with huge beads, and countless exquisite cabs are arranged neatly. Instead of exquisite things, they are some fresh dishes?


    Qin Tianyue walked over in disbelief and picked up an eggnt. After thousands of years, these eggnts were fresh as if they were picked.


    It''s so magical here, no, it should be said that this space is amazing for her, she can''te back to her senses wherever she goes, and can''t believe it is true.


    Out of the basement, Qin Tianyue pushed open the back door of the ancient house. Behind the house is a green grasnd. On the left is the spiritual pond in the mouth of Fairy Qinglian, and on the right is arge ck medicine field. The medicine field is full of green herbs, and the air is light. The fragrance of medicine and flowers permeates, not unpleasant, but a kind of refreshingfort.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the medicine field, with gentle eyes and slightly raised lips.


    Then she walked towards the Lingchi. The Lingchi was about a dozen square metersrge and was made of warm white jade. The clear blue water gathered together from several ces, and the water in the Lingchi was filled with thin smoke. In the center of the spiritual pond, a golden lotus stood in it, and the lotus at this time was still in the bud state.


    Thinking of Fairy Qinglian, Qin Tianyue took off his clothes and walked down the spiritual pond. The spiritual pond was actually warm. The moment he stepped in, it made people veryfortable. It seemed that something poured into his body. The warmth.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the pool and stood in front of the golden lotus. The golden lotus was still in the bud. She stretched out her hand and gently touched the bud. The bud suddenly began to bloom. A burst of golden light shed, and the whole golden lotus showed a beautiful posture. A golden lotus seedy quietly on the lotus, emitting a faint light, and the air has the fragrance of lotus, which makes people intoxicated.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to pick up the lotus seeds in the lotus, and looked carefully.


    This is the lotus seed that Fairy Qinglian said that people can wash the marrow and cut the sutra. Although she doesn''t know much about the marrow and cut the sutra, she also knows some. Isn''t it said in the novels on TV? It seems to be able to transform the body!


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Tianyue put the lotus seeds into his mouth and swallowed.


    For a moment, she felt her whole body hot, and a severe pain suddenly swept through her whole body. Qin Tianyue fell into the spiritual pond ufortably, curled up at the bottom of the pool, trembling all over.


    Fairy Qinglian said that eating lotus seeds would be very painful, but she didn''t expect it to be so painful. She wanted to grit her teeth when she was hurt, and her mind was empty when she was hurt.


    "what"


    Unable to resist the pain, Qin Tianyue yelled, the heart-piercing pain was like a bone cracking, she struggled ufortably, the blue water in the Lingchi water was swayed vigorously by Qin Tianyue, rippling arcs.


    "what"


    She couldn''t help screaming again, and wanted to give up, but when she thought of Qin Jian''an, thought of those who harmed her, a strong force supported her body again.


    I dont know how long Qin Tianyue fell to the bottom of the pool. She was weak. She seemed to see what was under the golden lotus in the blur, but she didnt have any strength to check, and she didnt even notice a lot of cking out of her body. The stains disappeared into the pool water.


    "puff"


    A touch of crystal clear water broke out of the water in the spirit pool, long ck hair draped moistly on the shoulders, beautiful and attractive appearance, wless, **** vicle under the slender neck, and a drop of water drops along the white and moisturized skin When he fell, his chest was undting with attractive arcs, and his hair was draped over his chest, covering up a lot of alluring scenery.


    Her neck moved slightly, and that seductive and beautiful face made people unobtrusive. She was not as beautiful as a human being, but like a fairy in the sky. No, she was not a fairy, and there was a charm in the pure beauty, she was a fairy. The demon is the elves and ghosts, which can make people willingly indulge in her beauty.


    The body was so refreshing that Qin Tianyue seemed to be able to hear the sound of her bones being renewed. She raised her hands and was suddenly stunned in the pool water.


    Yingrun''s white palms are slender and slender, beautiful and intoxicating. These are not the important points. The point is, when did her hands be so white and tender, and her body...


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his right hand across his arm, then all his skin, and finally his cheek.


    Under the faint reflection of the pool water, a beautiful face appeared in the reflection of the pool water. The skin was delicate and smooth, like a freshly peeled egg. All the spots of teau red on her face disappeared due to geographical reasons.


    She has always known that she is beautiful, but now she is so beautiful that she is fascinated by herself.


    Even her body seems to be a lot more perfect, and the perfect body makes many women jealous.


    "Amazing!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. She still wanted to watch carefully. There was a sudden sharp pain in those crystal-clear beautiful eyes. Some of the heat was burning in her eyes. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but close her eyes and cover her eyes, ufortable and painful. Let her bite her lips tightly.


    What happened to her eyes? Howe it hurts so suddenly?


    Before Qin Tianyue could think about it, the pain disappeared. The moment he opened his eyes, Qin Tianyue didn''t know that there was a golden light shing under his eyes like golden lotus light, which was fleeting.


    "what happened?"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her slender fingertips and touched the corners of her eyes. Those beautiful eyes that were as beautiful as stars became more and more morous. Her eyes seemed to be different, but she couldn''t tell the difference.


    After a nce at the distance, she realized that some of her slight myopia disappearedpletely. Now she can see things more than a hundred meters away clearly, and her ears seem to be able to hear the sounds of insects from a hundred meters away. Is this also true? Is the effect of washing the marrow and cutting the scriptures?

 Chapter 5: The shamelessness of the second aunt

    Chapter 5: The shamelessness of the second aunt


    Qin Tianyue stayed in the water of the Lingchi for a long time. She was about to leave the water of the Lingchi, but she felt something rubbing under her feet.


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head suspiciously, and through the mist and the azure blue pool water, after washing the marrow, the brighter and brighter eyes became more and more clear to see the things at the bottom of the pool.


    The next moment, Qin Tianyue widened his eyes in surprise, what''s in the pond?


    On the soles of her feet, a white egg the size of a watermelon was rubbing against her ankle.


    There was an inexplicable feeling. She seemed to think that the egg was acting like a baby. It was weird. How could she have such an idea.


    Qin Tianyue knelt down and picked up the egg in the pool, and couldn''t help poking the strange white egg with his hand. The egg seemed to shrink.


    "What are you...what the **** are you?"


    What a strange egg, she actually felt that the egg wanted to approach her, she poked it, and it was a little sad, as if she had bullied it.


    The big white egg in his hand moved again, and then there was no movement. No matter how Qin Tianyue poked it, it stayed quietly.


    There seemed to be movement outside. Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at the sky in the lotus world, frowned slightly, then looked at the big egg in his hand, and gently ced it under a tree, "Little thing, although I dont know you What is it, stay here, I''lle in again when I have time."


    Qin Tianyue got up and quickly disappeared in ce.


    The big egg under the tree shook for a moment, then stayed quietly and stopped moving.


    It''s still small, and it takes time toe out. When ites out, you must act like a baby with the owner.


    The moment Qin Tianyue left the space, he nced at the rm clock in front of the desk subconsciously, and realized that she had been in the space for so long, only a few minutes had passed. That is to say, the space and the time outside are not equal. The time inside the space is not equal to the time outside. Actually inconsistent? The magic once again shocked Qin Tianyue.


    "Brother, are you at home?"


    The middle-aged woman shouted loudly again. Hearing this familiar voice, Qin Tianyue''s brows were gathered together, and an indifference came out.


    She snorted and looked out the window, where a woman walked in from the small road, looking at the dirt house in front of her with disgust.


    Qin Jianan heard the woman''s voice and quickly walked out of the thatched kitchen. When he saw the middle-aged woman standing in the courtyard, Qin Jianan smiled stupidly, "Shufen, why are you here?"


    Zhang Shufen saw that Qin Jianan''s face was not very good, but when he thought of what to do when he came here today, his brows opened again, and a bright smile appeared, "Brother, have you eaten yet?"


    "Almost soon!"


    Qin Jianan didn''t seem to see the disgust in Zhang Shufen''s eyes at all, and smiled honestly and stupidly. Zhang Shufen heard Qin Jianan say that he hadn''t eaten yet, so he squeezed into the house and saw the vegetables on the shabby table. Originally I wanted to eat a meal, but when I saw the food on the table, I didn''t have any desire to eat it.


    I have known for a long time what Qin Jian''an can do delicious food, much worse than her family, what else to eat?


    Zhang Shufen unceremoniously pulled away a bench, and wiped her face with her hands ugly, as if she was very disgusted.


    Qin Tianyue closed Zhang Shufen''s movements in the bottom of his eyes, his eyes dimmed, shing through the shadowy birds.


    Zhang Shufen is her second aunt, a narrow-minded woman who only cares about herself. Her second uncle Qin Jianshu is a raking ear and is very afraid of Zhang Shufen. Therefore, Zhang Shufen''s character is bing stronger and more aggressive, and she will scold you at every turn. Almost no one in Huanshan Vige likes Zhang Shufen.


    Her father has four siblings. The eldest is her father Qin Jian''an, the second is Qin Jianshu, and his wife is Zhang Shufen. He has a daughter about the same age as her, called Qin Tianjiao, and the third is called Qin Guoqing. His wife is Li Cui and has no children. Li Cui is also the same. For women simr to Zhang Shufen, Qin Guoqing and Qin Jianshu are simr. Even if Li Cui can''t give birth to a child, he dare not divorce her. The fourth oldest Qin Lan, married to the county seat, has a good life. Qin Tianyue''s high school has something to do with Qin Lan.


    Thinking of Qin Lan, Qin Tianyues eyes are slightly moist. Qin Lan is a very gentle woman. She lost contact with her after she went to the capital. This time, she must repay Qin Lan well.


    "Brother, where is that girl Tianyue?"


    Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth and asked, thinking of Qin Tianyue''s stinky girl, her face would not look pretty, but she didn''t expect Qin Jian''an to have such a powerful daughter who was admitted to Beijing University, which is a university that countless people want to enter. She was admitted to that stinky girl by Qin Tianyue, and her daughter lost her temper. She went to work before finishing a junior high school. Why didn''t she have such a powerful daughter?


    "Yueyue is ufortable and is resting."


    Qin Jianan couldn''t see Zhang Shufen''s malice at all, and smiled honestly.


    "Take a rest? How long has it been, that is, are you ustomed to her?"


    Zhang Shufen spoke unhappily,pletely ignoring the difort Qin Jianan said.


    "Yueyue..."


    Qin Jianan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhang Shufen''s wave.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you today."


    Zhang Shufen cleared her throat, and her eyes shed when she thought of the money the Niu Family in the next vige gave her.


    "Thing? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Jianan looked at Zhang Shufen honestly, as if he didn''t understand what Zhang Shufen was going to say. Although he was stupid, he knew that Zhang Shufen didn''t like him. Zhang Shufen always didn''t like stepping into his home. How could he think of stepping into his home today.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door, Zhang Shufen didn''t notice her at this time.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold when she heard that Zhang Shufen had something to tell Qin Jian''an.


    She remembered that Zhang Shufen also came here at this time, with the purpose of asking her not to go to university and to marry her.


    At that time, she was immature and scolded Zhang Shufen. Later, Zhang Shufen yelled in the yard that she did not respect her elders. Many people gathered around and pointed at her. At that time, she went back to her room and cried aggrieved. , Only his father Qin Jiananforted himself.


    This time, she would never let Zhang Shufen feel better.


    "Is such that!"


    Zhang Shufen cleared her throat and said with a friendly smile, "Yueyue is also big. As her second aunt, I am also very worried about her. I know that she was admitted to Beijing University, but it is impossible for your family to provide evidence. She goes to college. I heard that it costs tens of thousands after college. Big brother, your family doesn''t have that much money, right?"


    Qin Jianan stood where he was, with his simple face at a loss. Although he was stupid, he knew a lot. He knew that his daughter Qin Tianyue was admitted to college, and his family''s circumstances simply couldn''t allow her to go to college.


    Tens of thousands of dors, even if he makes a lifetime, he can''t make it. In addition, he is a fool, no one dares to ask him at all. He can only rely on his own growing vegetables to sell to maintain his family''s life.


    Thinking that he was dragging Qin Tianyue down, Qin Jianan stood still sadly.


    Qin Tianyue clenched her hands, her face was ugly, and her eyes were moist. She knew that her father Qin Jianan was ming herself.

 Chapter 6: Lesson two aunt

    Chapter 6: Lesson two aunt


    Seeing Qin Jian''an''s sadness and anxiety, Zhang Shufen smiled triumphantly, she knew it was very easy to deceive Qin Jian''an, as long as Qin Jian''an was persuaded, that girl Qin Tianyue would not be obediently obedient.


    "Big brother, we all know that you are not easy. These tens of thousands of dors are a sky-high price for us. Its better to marry someone earlier and teach each other. What''s the use of studying? In the end, you dont want to marry."


    "We have a family named Niu in the vige next door. That family is better than any of our Huanshan viges. They are willing to pay 10,000 yuan to marry your family Tianyue. This is your blessing!"


    Zhang Shufen''s saliva was flying all over the sky, and she said passionately, as if she was married to her daughter.


    As soon as she thought that she could get a thousand yuan, Zhang Shufen worked harder and said that as long as Tianyue could marry the Niu''s family, her one thousand yuan would be avable.


    One thousand yuan, that is their family''s ie for nearly half a year.


    The Niu family is really generous. She must persuade the fool Qin Jian''an and the stinky girl Qin Tianyue what to read. If there is no money in the family, she will not be married at home in the end.


    Qin Jian''an stood still and didn''t speak, with sadness in his eyes.


    Zhang Shufen sneered, preparing to add another fire.


    The sound of footsteps came from the side, and Zhang Shufen turned her head and saw Qin Tianyue walking towards her.


    The moment Zhang Shufen saw Qin Tianyue, Zhang Shufen was stunned and not seen for a while. The girl Qin Tianyue became a lot whiter, and she seemed to be much more beautiful. The jealousy overwhelmed Zhang Shufen''s heart, and she was ufortable with her face ugly.


    She didnt understand. Qin Jianan looked so ordinary. Qin Tianyues mother was beautiful, but she wouldnt be able to give birth to such a beautiful daughter. Her daughter has always beenpared with Qin Tianyue. Yes, Zhang Shufen''splexion is getting worse.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Zhang Shufen coldly, and Zhang Shufen said dissatisfiedly, "What kind of eyes do you girl, I don''t even call someone when I see my elders."


    "Shufen, Yueyue didn''t mean it."


    Qin Jianan took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said honestly.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jian''an with a soft gaze, and squeezed her hand with her backhand. She understood her father.


    "Huh, who knows if she did it on purpose, since she is here, then I wont say much. You have to think about the matter of Yueyue marrying, brother, the Niu family is not something you can climb. Its your blessing that they can see Yueyue."


    Zhang Shufen spoke arrogantly as if giving alms, the ck face covered with spots and teau red looked nondescript because of arrogance.


    "Since we can''t climb, we won''t."


    "As for whether you are blessed or not, I only know that blessing is on my own."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Zhang Shufen indifferently with a pair of beautiful eyes. For a while, Zhang Shufen was shocked by Qin Tianyue''s aura, and he mumbled, but couldn''t say it.


    "You...you dare to talk to me like this when you turned you back?"


    Zhang Shufen murmured angrily, and pointed at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Zhang Shufen''s hand with a cold and terrifying gaze. Zhang Shufen withdrew his hand subconsciously. Her body couldn''t help but shrank. It was weird. She was actually afraid of Qin Tianyue, a stinky girl.


    "Second aunt pointed at me like this, shouldn''t I say it? Whether my Qin Tianyue can go to college, I''m not sure whether my second aunt is bothered. Since my second aunt thinks Niu''s family is good, she can let Tianjiao marry him."


    Qin Tianjiao and Zhang Shufen are of the same virtue. Although they are sisters, they have never been better. When Qin Tianjiao sees her, every time they are sneered or sarcasm.


    "You...you...big brother, you don''t even talk about Qin Tianyue girl, I''m kind to you, do you treat me like this?"


    Zhang Shufen cried loudly,pletely like a shrew, who clearly med her for her own fault.


    You think she doesnt want Qin Tianjiao to marry, and others want it too. She doesnt understand how her daughter is inferior to Qin Tianyue. The Niu family must have been attracted to Qin Tianyue because Qin Tianyue was admitted to Beijing University, and she would have a face when married to their family. It is impossible for a wealthy family like the Niu family to fall in love with Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Jianan looked at Zhang Shufen dumbly and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Shu...Shufen, Yueyue is right, she doesn''t want to...marry, so don''t marry."


    With moist eyes, Qin Tianyue looked at the dumb and ordinary Qin Jian''an beside him, and his heart was extremely moved. This was his father. As long as she didn''t want to, he could refuse anyone, even Zhang Shufen, who hated the troublesome.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t seem to have expected Qin Jian''an to speak this way, and was stunned for a while, unable to react at all.


    She didn''t expect Qin Jian''an to dare to talk like this, he was a fool, and he dared to treat her like this?


    "You...you...big brother, you have no money at all. Tianyue is the best girl to marry a talented person. That 10,000 yuan is your ie for many years. Are you not tempted?"


    Zhang Shufen tried to lure Qin Jian''an, thinking of her thousand yuan disappearing in front of her, Zhang Shufen wanted to cover her chest distressedly.


    "Ten thousand yuan? Second aunt, your vision is really superficial? But do you want to sell me Qin Tianyue for ten thousand yuan? I don''t know how many gifts you can receive, second aunt?"


    Qin Tianyue''s sharp gaze shot at Zhang Shufen, as if he could see Zhang Shufen through. Zhang Shufen was seen without a lot of self-confidence, avoiding Qin Tianyue''s gaze, Zhang Shufen, who has always cursed the world, has a shrinking side, and I dont know how shocked it would be to be seen. .


    "What nonsense are you talking about, what will I receive in return? I''m doing it for your own good."


    Zhang Shufen was talking here and she didn''t dare to speak loudly. After all, she was indeed guilty. She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue, a stinky girl, to talk about it at once. How could she know that it must be a guess. I havent seen this stinky girl for a while. She is so powerful, even she is not an opponent.


    "If the second aunt is really good for me, then I shouldn''t run to my house and let me marry."


    Qin Tianyue said in a cold voice, Zhang Shufen snorted coldly, and was untenable, and said loudly with a guilty conscience, "I want to see what your ability to go to college, don''t know good or bad, sometimes when you cry."


    After Zhang Shufen finished speaking, she strode towards the outside. I dont know when the outside was already surrounded by a lot of people around the vige. Seeing this group of people watching the excitement, Zhang Shufen yelled dissatisfied, "I dont know what to look at. Do you eat at home?"


    Many people around couldn''t afford to provoke Zhang Shufen, so they quickly moved away.


    Qin Tianyue took a step forward, watching Zhang Shufen''s departure with a gloomy look.


    When I was about to turn around, I seemed to feel something and looked far away.


    There, a tall and tall figure of Xin came up from far to near carrying a hoe.

 Chapter 7: That man

    Chapter 7: That man


    It was a man, with a touch of grace in his steady steps. He clearly walked on a country road, but he seemed to be walking on a red carpet.


    There was still gray dirt on his body and trousers, apparently he had just returned from the field.


    The simple gray T-shirts and denim shorts on him give a noble temperament. Many people''s eyes fall on him, even Qin Tianyue''s eyes fall on him, seeing this man At that moment, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but gasped.


    When she went to the capital, she had met countless outstanding men. Her fianc was also a very good man with a handsome face. It was precisely because of this that she would fall in love with that man in her previous life.


    But now she felt that theparison between those men and this man was almost impossible topare.


    He has short, jet-ck hair, with fine hair hanging on his smooth forehead. It is as handsome as a sculpture. The outline is perfect like a god. Under the slender eyebrows are a pair of deep phoenix eyes that make the world pale, and a high hooked nose. The cool and thin lips are slightly pressed, which makes people feel like they are not allowed to enter.


    The man carried his **** and walked in this direction, with sweat dripping down his face, making him more attractive and attractive.


    Others sweat and wet their clothes will make everyone resent, but the appearance of this man''s sweat makes countless people want to scream. There are young girls in Huanshan Vige who are whispering, and some even walk over with water.


    "You... do you drink water?"


    A girl of about seventeen or eighteen years old shyly raised the kettle in her hand. Today, she dressed up specially, knowing that he woulde back from the ground every this time, so she quickly dressed up and ran to the ce where he passed by every day. Wait for him.


    The girl ran up to him wearing the clothes she bought for half a month''s part-time work, so that he could take a look at herself. She also bought cosmetics. She knew that her skin was not very good, so she could only use cosmetics to make up and let her see. It looks more beautiful.


    The man''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the attitude of strangers not to enter made the girl a little scared, but in order to be able to get close to him, she simply didn''t care about anything.


    Seeing that the man didnt answer to herself, the girl was a little disappointed, but she asked again, The water is clean. If youre tired, drink water.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the girl''s courteous appearance and shook his head. The man seemed to belong to the kind of pure-hearted person, and she was probably out of y.


    She knew the girl, called Ahua, a shy and diligent girl in the vige. She didn''t expect such a shy girl to be able to confess a man face to face.


    Well... men do have this capital, she doesn''t deny it.


    Because...she seems to be a little bit overwhelmed, there is no such man in her memory, who is he? Howe to Huanshan Vige? He doesn''t seem to be an ordinary mountain farmer!


    There was no such person in the previous life. Did he appear in this life because of his own rebirth, or did he never notice him in the previous life?


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on the man again, as if he was aware of her gaze. The man''s gaze crossed Ahua and fell on her. The deep and narrow phoenix eyes were shockingly indifferent. The moment he looked at her, the man''s eyes were dark. There was a slight sh, but the next moment he retracted his gaze, and said coldly to Ahua, "No need!"


    After all, he ignored A Hua''s sad look, and walked over A Hua towards his own home.


    A Hua turned around and looked at the direction of the man''s departure. She burst into tears. She knew she was not worthy of him, but why didn''t he even look at herself? Is she so bad?


    Qin Tianyue watched the man''s departure. The man with a straight back, strong figure and very attractive man, it is no wonder that even A Hua couldn''t even look at him.


    "A Hua don''t cry, let''s try harder next time!"


    "Yeah, it''s okay!"


    A few young girls patted Ahuas shoulder tofort them. They also like handsome guys, especially this man who has just arrived and has a good-looking face and a good body. The stars on the show are even more handsome, and of course they all like them, but they also know that they don''t like them at all.


    Ahua is an excellent girl in their surroundings in the mountain vige. He doesn''t even look down on her, and they won''t even climb up.


    "I know, I know all! But I just like him, I think I can''t live without him, what should I do?"


    A Hua wiped her tears in sadness. When she raised her head, she saw Qin Tianyue standing under the eaves of her house and staring at her. A Hua''s tears disappeared in an instant.


    She looked at Qin Tianyue with a little envy. Qin Tianyue was their pride in Huanshan Vige. She was the first to go to university in Huanshan Vige and the most famous Beijing University. Not only did she study well, she also looked very beautiful, and she was so beautiful that she didnt look like it at all. People around the mountain vige.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen Qin Tianyue for a while, and Qin Tianyue seems to be getting more and more beautiful. Why are the spots and teau redness on her face gone?


    A Hua admitted that she was a little jealous of Qin Tianyue. It was clear that Qin Tianyue''s family was worse than any of them. Why could she live so well?


    "Tian Yue? Are you going home? When did youe back?"


    Several girls saw Qin Tianyue and greeted them happily. Huanshan Vige is not too big. Almost everyone knows each other. When they were young, they all went to elementary and junior high schools far away, but they did not study well, almost all of them. After only reading junior high school, he went out to work and earn money to support his family. Tianyue alone is the best, not only in high school, but also in college.


    "just came back!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward with a smile. At this time in herst life, she had indeed just returned from her aunt''s house, and she had a fever as soon as she came back.


    It burned a lot of time that time, which caused her to almost die. In this life, after having the space to cleanse the sutra, her fever has subsided.


    "Tian Yue, why do you seem to be beautiful? I almost can''t recognize you anymore?"


    A little girl said, she was a neighbor of Qin Tianyue not far from her, her surname was Xu, her name was Yao, everyone called her Yaoyao.


    "Yes, Tianyue, how did your skin be so good?"


    "That''s it, where are the previous spots?"


    Several girls gathered around, and A Hua also stood in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue reached out her hand and touched her cheek, thinking of an excuse. She just patronized the space to fight her second aunt, but forgot that her face had changed a lot. Fortunately, she hadn''t seen anyone else since she came back, and they doubted it. What happened.


    "Did you use any good skin care products?"


    A Hua stared at Qin Tianyue and asked in a low voice, looking at Qin Tianyue''s face without the slightest blemish, with more envy and charming cheeks.

 Chapter 8: Sky Eye

    Chapter 8: Sky Eye


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue answered quietly, she could feel the jealousy in Ahua''s tone.


    The corners of Ahua''s mouth moved slightly, her eyes dimmed.


    Qin Tianyue looked at her faintly, and did not speak much, her eyes suddenly became hot, and golden light shed from her beautiful eyes.


    The moment the golden light shed, some pictures appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind, and she froze in ce.


    What did she see just now? Actually... actually saw something about A Hua.


    In the picture, A Hua pushes the door, a man is rolling the sheets with another woman, A Hua stands in despair, crying, and A Hua walks down the street in despair.


    Seeing such a picture, Qin Tianyue was shocked, she didn''t know what was going on?


    She seemed to have been looking at Ah Hua, and these images appeared in her mind after her eyes were hot.


    Qin Tianyue looked at A Hua again. A Hua was a little ashamed by Qin Tianyue''s gaze. She was actually jealous of Qin Tianyue. It was obvious that they used to y together often.


    At the moment I looked at A Hua, some pictures appeared again, but these pictures were not A Hua''ster days, but some things from A Hua''s childhood.


    The scene that appeared again let Qin Tianyue know that his eyes were indeed a little different.


    Thinking of taking Jin Lian, his eyes seemed to be hot. Could this be what Fairy Qing Lian said after taking Jin Lian, not only washing the marrow and cutting the sutras, but also her eyes were different, just like the eyes of the sky!


    "So I used skin care products? I will also use skin care products more on my face in the future."


    Xu Yao touched her face, yearning.


    "Come on, even if you use it again, it wont look like Tianyue. Tianyue originally didnt have many spots on his face. It is much more beautiful than ours. Now the spots on the face are gone and its even more beautiful. It feels like... Like a fairy daughter."


    The talking girl did not have the slightest jealousy on her face, but envied it instead.


    In fact, all of them want the spots on their faces to disappear, but they are from a poor family and have no extra money to buy good skin care products. Qin Tianyue''s ability to use skin care products is probably rted to her aunt who married in the city.


    Xu Yao was lost, she also knew how many catties she had.


    Qin Tianyue looked at several people with a smile, and thought that there were many forms for skin care products in the medicine doctor, and she might be able to help them when she learned the forms in the medicinal ssics.


    "I will bring you some in the future, and I promise to make the spots on your faces disappear."


    These are my former ymates, there is nothing bad about it, and it''s fine for her to help them.


    "Really? Thank you Tianyue!"


    "Tianyue, you are so kind, but the skin care products are too expensive, you... forget it."


    Xu Yao knew that those skin care products were expensive, and it was impossible to bring them back under the conditions of Tianyue''s family.


    "I have a sense of measure!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, that beautiful face became softer and more moving, making the girls who were girls lost their senses. They couldn''t help but sigh that Qin Tianyue was so beautiful, how did they feel that Tianyue had changed, but they couldn''t tell other than their faces. There are other changes in the changes, but she has obviously changed their feelings a lot.


    Several girls talked a lot around Qin Tianyue, and a family member shouted for dinner, and the girls reluctantly said goodbye to Qin Tianyue.


    A Hua stood there, she was ashamed of her jealousy just now, and she knew that Qin Tianyue must have found her jealous words just now.


    "Tian Yue I..."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Ah Hua who was ashamed and stood there, and did not speak.


    "Sorry Tianyue, I was jealous of you just now. We are good friends, but I... I''m really sorry, Tianyue, can you forgive me?"


    A Hua''s legs are close together, her hands are agitated, she is a little uneasy, afraid that Qin Tianyue will not forgive herself.


    Seeing Ahua''s sincere apology, Qin Tianyue sighed softly, "I didn''t me you!"


    Everyone has jealousy, but as long as she has done nothing wrong, she can be forgiven. She also understands A Hua and knows that she has the intention to repent, so why bother about it.


    A Hua smiled, very happy, "Thank you Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, and Qin Jianan called her behind him and told her to go back for dinner.


    "You go back first, and I will go back too."


    A Hua waved to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue watched her turn around, pursed her lips, and said softly, "A Hua, you must keep your eyes open in the future and don''t be fooled."


    "Huh? What?"


    A Hua hugged the kettle and looked at Qin Tianyue suspiciously.


    Qin Tianyue shook her head. She knew that A Hua couldn''t believe it now that she said it. There were some things that she had experienced only by herself. She had reminded A Hua that she could only do this step.


    Furthermore, everyone in Huanshan Vige knew herself, and she couldn''t say that she could tell a fortune, otherwise others would only regard herself as a monster.


    Back home, Qin Jian''an had already set the dishes and chopsticks, sitting opposite Qin Tianyue, smiling silly, "Yueyue, hurry up to eat, and take a rest after eating."


    Sitting opposite Qin Jian''an, Qin Tianyue saw that there was only one dish on the table, which was still fried cabbage, his heart was sour, and his hands were secretly clenched on the table.


    She vowed that she would let her father live a good life and would never let anyone bully him.


    Now there is a space against the sky, and there are spiritual doctors and medicinal doctors in the space. As long as she learns those two well, she believes that she will be able to heal her father, and no one will insult him.


    "Dad, I''m fine, don''t worry about it."


    Qin Tianyue smiled while holding the chopsticks in a low voice. Her voice was very soft, like a clear spring, which made people feel rxed and happy to hear.


    When she spoke in a soft voice, it was like a breeze, gentle and charming.


    If a man heard her talking like this, his bones would be numb.


    "All right?"


    Qin Jianan smiled happily, stretched out his hand to touch Qin Tianyue''s forehead, and after feeling the temperature was normal, he smirked more and more.


    Seeing Qin Jianans smile, Qin Tianyue couldnt help butugh, picking up the cabbage on the table and putting it into Qin Jianans bowl. She knew that if she didnt pick up the vegetables for Qin Jianan, he would hardly touch the te. Vegetarian food, I used to seldom pay attention to this, but the reborn Qin Tianyue knew it.


    "Yueyue, you eat, you eat more vegetables."


    Qin Jianan watched Qin Tianyue picking up vegetables for himself, and quickly gave Qin Tianyue all the vegetables on the te, "Dad doesn''t like to eat vegetables, you eat more."


    The tip of Qin Tianyue''s nose was sour, his father didn''t like to eat, he just felt sorry for himself.


    "Let''s eat together!"


    Qin Tianyue concealed his difort and smiled as Qin Jianan pickled vegetables. In this way, a te of food was eaten while the two fathers and daughters were picking food for me and I was picking food for you.

 Chapter 9: Practice

    Chapter 9: Practice


    The two father and daughter happily finished their meals. Qin Tianyue took the initiative to clean the bowls, while Qin Jian''an took the bamboos and walked under the eaves to make bamboo baskets. Qin Jian''an would sell the made bamboo baskets. This was also part of his ie.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at the figure of his father who was carrying a little under the eaves, his eyes were dark and gloomy with gratefulness.


    After washing the dishes, Qin Tianyue walked under the eaves to apany his father.


    This kind of time is dull but it is the best for her. I once felt that living in Huanshan Vige was very tired and poor. After the prosperity, I realized that this is the most true, beautiful and most greedy.


    "Yueyue, don''t help dad, dad do it by himself, cut his hands carefully."


    Qin Jianan stopped Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jianans gentle and silly appearance, couldnt help but stretched out his arm around Qin Jianans neck, eyes moist, Dad, I will let you live a good life in the future, I will... You are getting better."


    Qin Jianan patted Qin Tianyue on the back and smiled happily, "Dad knows that Yueyue is the best."


    In his heart, his daughter is always the best. He knows that he is stupid and that others do not look down upon him. It is also because he has dragged down his daughter. She deserves better.


    "Yueyue, it''s because Dad is not good, Dad is not capable of letting you go to college."


    Qin Jianan pushed Qin Tianyue away, speaking in a low and sad voice, the bamboo in his hand was also torn ufortably by him.


    Today, Zhang Shufens words and Qin Jianan have been listening to his ears. Although he is stupid, he also knows that Zhang Shufens words are reasonable. Their family simply does not have the ability to support Qin Tianyues college education. That is tens of thousands, which he will not earn in his entire life. If my daughter goes to those big cities, will she be bullied? He is afraid, but doesn''t know what to do?


    Qin Tianyue covered Qin Jian''an''s mouth, looked at Qin Jian''an with those beautiful eyes, and shook his head, "Dad, Yueyue doesn''t allow you to say that. I will find a way to go to university, so don''t worry about money."


    She firmly said that she now has the space against the sky, as well as the celestial eyes and medical skills. She believes that she can earn her own tuition in more than a month.


    Qin Jianan stopped talking. Qin Tianyue knew that he was still sad, but she didn''t know what to say, so she could only prove herself in the end and let her father Qin Jianan feel at ease.


    In the afternoon, both father and daughter stayed at home. Qin Tianyue returned to his room, locked the door and disappeared into the space.


    She has juste into contact with space, and she must understand space as soon as possible and learn medical skills so that she has more abilities and capital.


    She would never let those people go, but her current ability was still too small to be able to match them, so she had to cheer.


    The most important thing at the moment is to make money first, yes, it is to make money!


    Just after entering the lotus world, Qin Tianyue felt veryfortable in her body and mind. She knew that this was due to the spiritual energy in the space. The moment she became the owner of the space, she knew everything in the space clearly, and of course she also knew the space. There is a wealth of aura in it. If you smell this aura, it will make your body much morefortable.


    Stepping on the soft grass, Qin Tianyue walked up to the wooden bridge and stood on the wooden bridge looking at the scenery not far away. There were no other fruit trees in the space except for peach trees. She knew the aura in the air and the soil in the lotus world. Reiki will also contaminate fruit trees with a touch of aura. If people eat these fruits, they will also have a strong effect on the body, so she ns to find opportunities to transnt some fruit trees.


    With more fruit trees, the whole space will be more vivid.


    There are also some precious herbs in the medicine field, Qinglian Fairys space is filled with some precious herbs, most of which are herbs that are not avable in modern times. As for somemon herbs, they are not in the medicine field, so she can go to the mountains to find those herbs and take them. After transnting to a medicinal field, it will not be so troublesome to use in the future. The herbs that grow in the space will also be contaminated with spiritual energy, and the effect will be better.


    After strolling around the lotus world, Qin Tianyue walked towards the ce where the mysterious egg was ced.


    The big white egg stayed quietly under the tree. The peach petals on the tree fell down and covered the ground. The big white egg among the peach petals looked a little beautiful.


    As if feeling Qin Tianyue''s breath, the big white egg shook his egg body on the spot.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the big egg, and the big white egg moved again.


    She showed a weird smile, stretched out her hand and gently touched the eggshell, "Little thing, can''t you wait toe out?"


    She always felt that since she found this little thing, there was a connection between herself and the egg. It was obviously an egg, but she seemed to be able to feel the emotion of the egg.


    The current egg is acting like a baby at her, wanting her to hug.


    Without hesitation, Qin Tianyue picked up the big egg and walked towards the wooden house.


    Entering the refining pharmacy, Qin Tianyue put the big egg beside the soft couch.


    The refining pharmacy has a soft couch for rest. After Qin Tianyue put down the big egg, he sat on it with his legs crossed, and then closed his eyes.


    She now needs to practice the spiritual medicine left by Fairy Qinglian. The first step of the spiritual medicine is to draw the spirit into the body. Only after sessfully drawing the spirit into the body can she truly practice spiritual medicine.


    Qin Tianyue''s body was calm, and the surrounding auras began to be rich, slowly entering Qin Tianyue''s body, a trace of auras flowing into the river like a stream, and full of them began to expand, and then the auras flowed into Qin Tianyue''s entire body, washing away Her meridians, Qin Tianyue''s meridians are getting bigger.


    In her dantian, a small golden lotus began to appear.


    An hourter, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, those eyes that were more beautiful than the stars flowed with golden light, and the beauty made countless people intoxicated. At this time, because Qin Tianyue seeded in attracting the spirit into the body, the breath of the whole body became quiet and elegant. , The whole body seems to give a vague and unpredictable sense of mystery.


    Qin Tianyue touched her dantian happily. She could feel that after she seeded in drawing the spirit into the body, a lotus flower appeared in her dantian, and the temperament of her whole body had also changed a lot. Great beauty, now Qin Tianyue is a beauty who is all over the country and the city. Her beauty is not overly unassuming, but it can make people forget it, and can be obsessed with it at a nce.


    The most important thing is that Qin Tianyue seems to be able to smell a nice lotus scent on his body, the fragrance is good.


    The big white egg beside him seemed to feel Qin Tianyue''s sess in attracting spirits, shaking his body to celebrate Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and began to close her eyes again. Now that she has seeded in attracting the spirit, she must practice further, at least to reach the ground level.


    As Qin Tianyue practiced, the spiritual energy around Qin Tianyue surged into her body frantically. I don''t know when, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, raised his lips and smiled happily, raising his hand to look at his white tender and smooth hand. At that time, she was already a subordinate of the "Spirit Doctor". Although the aura in her body was limited, it was a good improvement for Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 10: Refining medicine

    Chapter 10: Refining medicine


    After consolidating the lower level of the spiritual doctor, Qin Tianyue practiced the medicine doctor in his mind again, and went to the medicine field to identify the medicine, and then nted the seeds left by Fairy Qinglian in the medicine field.


    Looking at the seeds that had just been nted, Qin Tianyue thought of her mental power. Just nting the herb seeds, he used the aura in the body, and it was the aura in the body that reminded her of her own spiritual power.


    When she found out that she was strange, she had already lived with that woman in the capital, and now she doesn''t know her abilities...


    Qin Tianyues gaze fell on the small stone on the side. The stone was not big, only the size of a pigeon egg. She must have very weak mental power now. It is already very good to be able to lift this small stone. She should try, her own Is there any mental power at this time?


    When Qin Tianyue''s mental power is strong, he can not only lift heavy things, but also attack others'' minds with powerful mental power. Of course, this requires a lot of practice. When he didn''t have time to practice, he was sold to research organizations by those people. Those frantic people not only studied her, but also injected her with a lot of drugs, causing her abilities to go crazy.


    Looking at the little stone, Qin Tianyue''splexion slightly condensed, and her eyes suddenly became sharp. As her expression changed, the little stone didn''t move at all. Later, Qin Tianyue''s aura became stronger, and the stone trembled slightly and slowly turned towards him. It rose in mid-air, but at the moment of lift-off, it fell again.


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and took a step back, supporting the tree beside her with one hand. Although she had mental strength, she was always too weak, and she was still too weak.


    She just lifted a small stone tightly, but her head was already aching, indicating that her mental power was really weak, and lifting the stone was already a very bad move.


    The head hurt and ufortable, and the strength in Qin Tianyue''s body seemed to dissipate a lot. Just when she felt ufortable, the golden lotus at the pubic area of her body began to rotate slightly, a spiritual energy dispersed, and Qin Tianyue''s strength began to recover, and the ufortable head also had Got better.


    She opened her eyes in astonishment. She didn''t expect the aura in her body to be so magical that it could actually replenish her energy.


    What shocked her the most was that she was already a little depleted by using aura to nt seeds, but now the aura in her body has a faint breakthrough stage. Is it possible that the aura in her body is exhausted after the aura is exhausted by excessive use of aura It will grow strangely.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know if his guess was right, so he simply stayed in the space to prove his thoughts, and finally confirmed his thoughts.


    As night gradually approached, Qin Tianyue went out of the space and had dinner with Qin Jian''an, before Qin Tianyue entered the lotus world again.


    This time after she had studied the spiritual medicine, she picked some medicinal herbs and developed Bingji Ointment based on the medicinal doctor''s prescription.


    Qin Tianyue tried it herself, and the ice skin ointment applied to her body had a cool and refreshing feeling. She could feel her skin bing smoother and more delicate, showing that the effect of the medicine was really good.


    Qin Tianyue was also very happy for the first sessful refining of medicine. After practicing the medicine again and again, all the herbs were in her mind many times. After the sessful refining of Bingji Ointment, Qin Tianyue began to refining physical fitness pills. This was specially refined for Qin Jianan. The first batch of physical fitness pills was not perfect, and there were some impurities. Qin Tianyue refined the second batch again, mixed with the stream water and other herbs in the lotus world. The second batch of physical fitness pills presents a very crystal-clear luster, which is very perfect.


    Qin Tianyue took one, and there was a warm current flowing through his body, which was veryfortable.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue wiped the sweat and smiled happily. At this time, her ability could not cure Qin Jianans stupid stupidity, but she could improve his bodys quality first. Qin Jianan was not very well, and she often caught colds easily. These physical fitness pills will definitely improve his body.


    After putting the Bingji Cream and Fitness Pills, Qin Tianyue got out of space andy down on his cramped bed contentedly, and fell asleep contentedly.


    Her bed is very hard, not as soft as the bed in that woman''s home, but she likes to sleep in her own bed, because this is her home, and only here can she feelfortable.


    "Yueyue, my mother loves you, and my mother is forced to leave you."


    "Yueyue, I love you, we will get married when youe back!"


    "Sister, no one loves you, you are abandoned, my mother loves me, and Jing Yi loves me the most."


    "What is she, but she''s just a poor person, so she''s embarrassed to y with us?"


    "Don''t talk about it, everyone, people also have dignity, let''s y with ours."


    Countless people talked to her with hideous faces, some were hypocritical, some who hated her without concealment, some who hated her.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, covering his head in difort and pain, and finally got up from the bed sweating profusely.


    The sky was already bright outside, Qin Tianyue wiped his forehead with a sweat, looked at the window, and faint sunlight shot into the room through the curtains.


    Qin Tianyue was sitting on the bed with cold eyes, and his fists were ced on both sides and held tightly. The blue veins on the skin that were too fair became more and more obvious. It was obvious how angry Qin Tianyue was at this time.


    The nightmare of a night was full of the same group of people, and there were hypocrisy inside. She was once stupid and couldn''t tell the difference. This time, she would never be so stupid again.


    "Yueyue, what happened to you Yueyue?"


    The sound of the door being knocked was apanied by Qin Jian''an''s anxious and foolish voice.


    Qin Tianyue quickly dissipated those gloomy emotions, got out of bed after getting dressed, and opened the door of the room, "Dad, I''m fine."


    Looking at Qin Jianan standing at the door, Qin Tianyue showed a gentle smile, and that beautiful and delicate face became more charming and moving.


    Qin Jianan saw that Qin Tianyue really had nothing to do, and then he was relieved, showing a simple smile, "Yueyue has breakfast."


    "Well, I''lle to Dad right away."


    Qin Tianyue turned around andbed his hair in the room in front of the old ss mirror. Looking at the beautiful and moving face in the mirror, Qin Tianyue did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    At this time, she wore white-washed shirts and jeans. Even ordinary clothes could notpromise her beautiful and exquisite face, but instead made her look more pure and charming.


    Afterbing his hair, Qin Tianyue washed his face and brushed his teeth again, and then he and Qin Jianan had a warm breakfast.


    Breakfast is very simple, it is a te of stir-fried vegetables and very thin gruel.


    Qin Tianyue ate the humble breakfast very fragrantly, and asionally raised his head to talk to Qin Jian''an.


    After eating, Qin Jianan picked up the bamboo basket he had woven and smiled honestly at Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue, Dad will sell bamboo baskets in a while, and you can rest well at home."


    After that, Qin Jianan turned and left, his thin back made Qin Tianyue feel distressed.


    Because of his poor family background, Qin Jianan''s body has always been very thin.


    Qin Tianyue felt very sorry for such Qin Jianan. She was going to go up the mountain for a while to see if she could catch some pheasant and hare, so as to make up for Qin Jianan.

 Chapter 11: Uphill

    Chapter 11: Uphill


    After Qin Jianan left, Qin Tianyue cleaned up the house, then took the bamboo basket and walked out of the house.


    Along the muddy road, breathing the fresh air, and seeing the emerald green all around, Qin Tianyue was in a good mood and was able to live again. She was very grateful to God and Fairy Qinglian.


    Many vigers along the road greeted Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue greeted him with a smile.


    Just as I was going up the mountain, I ran into Zhang Shufen, who was holding a sickle. Zhang Shufen saw Qin Tianyue''s expression ugly, "Oh, isn''t this our college student? Should college students take these things too?"


    Zhang Shufen''s sullen voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Second aunt, what are you talking about, don''t college students take the bamboo basket?"


    Zhang Shufen snorted coldly, thinking that Qin Tianyue actually let her 1,000 yuan go to the ground yesterday, she couldn''t get angry.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Zhang Shufen, a golden light shed in her beautiful eyes, and a picture appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind.


    In the picture, after Qin Tianyue left, Zhang Shufen kept standing on the spot and cursing, but didn''t notice her feet. The whole person stepped on the slippery road, fell on the ground and twisted her waist.


    Seeing this picture, Qin Tianyue showed a bewildering smile, Zhang Shufen''s back was numb, why is it so strange that Qin Tianyue came back this time, even if his eyes were strange, his smile was also very strange.


    "Second aunt, I won''t bother you to do things, do things carefully, don''t get into trouble."


    Qin Tianyue smiled, but there was no slight smile in her eyes. Zhang Shufen has always bullied their father and daughter. From when she was young to when she grew up, nothing was good for her. This time she actually wanted to marry her. What''s the difference between that woman, I want to sell her.


    Qin Tianyue crossed Zhang Shufen towards the direction of the mountain, Zhang Shufen stared behind him, and cursed at Qin Tianyues back.


    "You...you stinky girl!"


    "Dare to curse me, it really is a stinky girl with a mother but not a mother..."


    Zhang Shufen scolded Zhenghuan, jumping her feet from time to time, and suddenly slid backwards with a bang.


    "Oh, oh, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Zhang Shufen fell to the ground, her whole body hurt and ufortable, she couldn''t get up at all, she covered her waist and wailed.


    There was no one around, but she could only hear her screaming like a pig.


    Qin Tianyue''s ears were very sensitive after washing the marrow cutting, and he could clearly hear Zhang Shufen falling to the ground making a pig-killing cry.


    This is retribution! Qin Tianyue smiled and did not care about Zhang Shufen behind her, letting her fall to the ground and wailing.


    The mountain road is a bit rugged, the road is still a bit wet, the surrounding air is very fresh, and insects scream from time to time. There are many wild flowers beside the road, brightly blooming, Qin Tianyue is in a good mood to pick a wild rose and ce it. Smell the tip of the nose lightly, then crouched down and transnted the wild rose to his own space, ready to reproduce in his own space, andter can make some flower baths or essential oils.


    Along the way, Qin Tianyue transnted a lot of flowers into his space, such as camellia, jasmine, and chrysanthemum.


    After transnting the flowers, Qin Tianyue found several piles of mushrooms and tea tree mushrooms next to a withered tree. Qin Tianyue transnted the mushrooms and tea tree mushrooms into his own space, and then put some in the bamboo basket, ready to bring Go home to eat.


    After picking the mushrooms, Qin Tianyue found many fruit trees. Huanshan Vige is surrounded by mountains on three sides. There are many wild fruit trees, such as apple trees, pear trees, wild blueberry trees, orange trees, mulberry trees, cherry trees, grapes, etc...


    Without feeling tired, Qin Tianyue transnted these fruit trees into the space for nting, and walked briskly towards the forest.


    The entire mountain forest Qin Tianyue is fairly familiar. Although he hasn''t been to this mountain for several years since hisst life, the deep-rooted things still exist in his memory even if he hasn''te for a long time.


    Qin Tianyue kept transnting the nts he saw into the space with satisfaction. Surprisingly, she also found tea trees in a corner of the mountain. She kept watching around and dug up a lot ofmon herbs. The number of samples reached two. There are more than ten kinds, which is really a bumper harvest.


    Suddenly there was fluctuation in the space. She watched attentively, and saw that the big white egg was shaking in the room, seeming to be acting like a baby and trying toe out.


    Qin Tianyue nced around, and after not finding anyone, he stretched out his hand with a smile, and the big white egg instantly appeared in his palm.


    "Little guy, what''s the matter with you?"


    She felt that the little guy wanted toe out, as if he wanted to tell herself something, but now it was just an egg, so she couldn''t say anything at all.


    Suddenly, the tip of the white egg kept jumping in the direction of Qin Tianyue''s right.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the eggshell, then looked to the direction of his right side, and said in confusion, "Are you asking me to go to the right?"


    The big white egg seemed to be nodding and beating constantly. Qin Tianyue nced at the jungle that was denser than other ces. Although she grew up in Huanshan Vige, she has also visited many mountains, but there are three mountains in Huanshan Vige. It''s really big. There are many ces that she has not visited. Some of them are ces that the elderly in Huanshan Vige have never visited. I heard that there are many wild and ferocious animals in those ces. In order to avoid idents, almost everyone is only there. The outer ce.


    No one had been in the ce pointed to by Dadan, and she didn''t know if she should listen to it.


    The white egg in his palm seemed to know that Qin Tianyue was hesitating and jumped hurriedly. Qin Tianyue believed that if it had legs, it would definitely pull her in.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Tianyue still listened to White Egg''s words. When something happened to her, she could enter the space by herself.


    Reaching out the dense weeds in front of him, Qin Tianyue walked into the depths of the woods.


    Maybe it''s because no one has entered this woods. This woods is obviously dark and gloomy, and even the smell of rotten leaves here is much stronger than outside.


    Fortunately, what surprised Qin Tianyue was that Qin Tianyues harvest here was much more than outside. It seemed to be the ce where the herbs were produced. Qin Tianyue actually collected hundreds of herbs in a short period of time. Among them, there are many precious medicinal materials. Some medicine fields didn''t have them. As for some, she didn''t dig any more, so as not to waste time.


    She happily nted the herbs she dug into the medicinal field with aura. Under the strong guidance of the big white egg, she peeled off a fewrge wild taro leaves. The scene into the destination shocked her in the same ce.

 Chapter 12: Capture Snow Spirit Flower 1

    Chapter 12: Capture Snow Spirit Flower 1


    What you see in front of you is arge ginseng field. There are a few ganoderma lucidum in the bush next to the ginseng. The air seems to exude the smell of ginseng. The most amazing thing is that there are actually a few snow-pink nts in therge ginseng field. , She didn''t know what those were, she just thought it was very beautiful, and the beauty was even more stunning than any flower she had seen.


    The petals are blooming like lotus flowers, the kind of pink, the wind is blowing gently, the flowers are swaying, and the beauty is like the things in the fairnd.


    "what is that?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke suspiciously, and a tender and lovely voice suddenly sounded in his ear, just like the voice of a three or four-year-old girl, "Master, that is Xue Linghua, which is a good thing."


    "Who?"


    Qin Tianyue looked around vigntly. There was no sound of worms in the surrounding area, only the breeze was blowing, and there was no movement in the grass. I don''t know where the sound came from.


    "It''s my master, I am the egg in your hand!"


    The little girl''s voice was tinged with shame. It seemed that she, who was still an egg, appeared in front of Qin Tianyue with such a face. She felt very embarrassed and feared that Qin Tianyue would despise herself.


    "You... can talk?"


    Qin Tianyue raised the big white egg in his hand and asked in surprise, did this mysterious egg actually speak?


    "Master, Xiao Huo can talk, but I was too young when you first found me. Now I am growing up, so I can talk. After a while, I will hatch and you will be able to see me!"


    Xiao Huo''s tone is very happy, like a girl who is excited about sugar.


    Since the death of Fairy Qinglian, the lotus world has been closed. Xiaohuo is a child born by Fairy Qinglians pet. Fairy Qinglians pet followed because Fairy Qinglian died, but it was left by Fairy Qinglian. Inside the spirit pond, it could have hatched a long time ago, but because the lotus world was closed, it also entered a deep sleep, and it didn''t begin to grow until Qin Tianyue entered the lotus world.


    Xiao Huo''s exnation gave Qin Tianyue a lot of things and also knew the origin of Xiao Huo.


    Knowing that Xiao Huo''s mother had left, Qin Tianyue felt Xiao Huo''s eggshell heartily, "I will treat you well in the future!"


    Xiao Huo is like her rtives, she will treat it well.


    "Thank you, Master, Xiao Huo loves you the most."


    There is a spiritual connection between Xiao Huo and Qin Tianyue, so when Qin Tianyue finds Xiao Huo, he feels that it is very kind.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, his eyes fell on the snow spirit flower not far away, "You let mee here because of these snow spirit flowers? What exactly is this snow spirit flower?"


    She reviewed the records about medicinal medicine in her mind, but found no record of Xuelinghua, and she didn''t know why Xiaohuo knew it?


    "The owner does not know that Xuelinghua is normal. Xuelinghua is actually one of the ancient herbs. Even Qinglian Fairy will miss some rare herbs. Because those herbs are almost extinct, there is no record in the medical doctors that they have thought The disappearing herb."


    Xiao Huo exined, Qin Tianyue nodded clearly, and then asked Xiao Huo, "Then how did you know?"


    "I don''t know either, it seems... It seems that a ray of consciousness that Xiaohuo''s mother left in Xiaohuo''s mind told Xiaohuo."


    "Xiao Huo''s mother has been with Fairy Qinglian for many years, and has also found many herbs for her that have long since disappeared and no one knows."


    Qin Tianyue touched the little me of exnation, and didn''t ask more.


    "I see!"


    "Then what exactly is this snow spirit flower?"


    Qin Tianyue asked her doubts aloud. Since Xiao Huo asked her toe here to look for Xue Linghua, this Xue Linghua is definitely not an ordinary herbal medicine, and this so-called Xue Linghua is actually one of the ancient medicinal herbs. It''s a big effect, but I don''t know what it does?


    "Master, Xue Linghua is a good thing."


    Xiao Huo said happily, speaking out the Xue Linghua she had understood in her consciousness.


    "Snow Ling flower has a very powerful medicinal value, more powerful than other snow lotus, ginseng, and Ganoderma lucidum. It can almost bring people back to life."


    Xiao Huo''s words made Qin Tianyue stand in ce astonished as a stone falling into the calm and waveless water.


    "Resurrected?"


    There are such powerful herbal medicines in the world, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help looking at the ce of Xueling Flower, his eyes gleaming brightly.


    "In fact, the so-called resurrection from the dead is not a real resurrection. It is just a ray of life for a seriously ill person. Xue Linghua is like this, but if the person is truly dead, Xue Linghua will not save that person."


    Xiao Huo''s immature voice exined, Qin Tianyue nodded clearly, and he probably knew that of course there could be no real medicine to revive the dead in this world. If there were, wouldn''t this world be messed up?


    "Then I''ll dig it right away!"


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo and strode towards Xue Linghua''s direction.


    "Be careful of the master!"


    Xiao Huo''s slightly flustered voice sounded, Qin Tianyue stopped, and before he could react, a huge snake suddenly emerged from the grass, looking at Qin Tianyue with cold eyes, hissing warning sound.


    Qin Tianyue stepped back, a cold back, she was careless, and was almost swallowed by the snake.


    "Master, it''s Xiao Huo''s fault. Xiao Huo forgot to tell you that ancient precious herbs like Xue Linghua must be guarded by poison."


    Xiao Huo''s guilty voice sounded, but fortunately his master reacted, otherwise something would definitely happen.


    "It''s none of your business, I am reckless!"


    Qin Tianyue watched the snake not far away vigntly as he spoke. The giant snake is about ten meters long and twice as wide as an adults arm. The body is nestled on a thick tree trunk. The color is simr to the surrounding grass. No wonder she Did not notice it just now.


    At this moment, the snake opened its mouth wide and seemed to warn Qin Tianyue.


    "This snake has already developed spiritual wisdom. If the owner does not pick the snow spirit flower, it should not harm us."


    The little fire could sense that this snake had survived for at least a hundred years, and it was very difficult to deal with. With the master''s current ability, it might be a little difficult.


    "I know, but I have to want this snow spirit flower."


    She wants not only these snow flowers, but also the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum around her. Although there are a few ginseng roots in her space, the ginseng is at least a thousand years old and looks like a human form. Wouldn''t she scare people when she took it out?


    "Master, be careful!"


    Xiao Huo reminded Qin Tianyue that he also knew that this Xue Linghua was hard-won. It would be a pity if they gave up like this, they must give it a try.


    If it is not an egg now, it will be fine. It can help its owner without being powerless in the arms of the owner.


    "Ok, I know!"


    Knowing Xiao Huo''s thoughts, Qin Tianyue touched Xiao Huo''s eggshell tofort it, then put Xiao Huo into the space, and stared at the giant snake not far away with cold eyes.

 Chapter 13: Capture the Snow Flower 2

    Chapter 13: Capture the Snow Flower 2


    It is indeed difficult to capture Xue Linghua with her current ability, but she will not retreat because of these difficulties, she must obtain Xue Linghua.


    The giant snake hovered over Qin Tianyue''s head, spitting out cold warning tongues, and those snake eyes kept staring at Qin Tianyue with gloomy eyes.


    Qin Tianyue looked around, her eyes fell behind the giant snake, she thought of a way.


    Qin Tianyue moved his toes slightly, and the next moment a goose-egg-sized stone flew towards the giant snakes head. The stone mmed into the giant snakes head. The giant snake roared and his mouth opened towards Qin Tianyue. He leaped in the direction of his face, seeming to want to swallow Qin Tianyue into his stomach.


    Qin Tianyue stood there and didn''t move. The moment the giant snake was about to bite her, Qin Tianyue''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the giant snake plunged into the air, and his head mmed into a hundred-year-old tree behind Qin Tianyue.


    While the giant snake''s head was knocked into a faint, Qin Tianyue appeared behind the giant snake, holding a shovel in his hand and hitting the giant snake''s seven inches fiercely, the giant snake screamed in pain, and the snake''s tail vigorously He smashed a few small trees and fell to the ground with painful neighs. Looking back at Qin Tianyue, his eyes became more fierce and cold. The open mouth came again towards Qin Tianyue, his sharp teeth seemed to want to tear Qin Tianyue into pieces.


    After severely wounding the giant snake, Qin Tianyue relied on his light body after washing the marrow to avoid the giant snake, and from time to time he hit the giant snake with the shovel in his hand.


    Every time she hits, she uses 100% of her strength. You must know that her strength can break the bones in the human body at will. This giant snake can actually resist under her full blow. It is really not easy. .


    In the end, Qin Tianyue gasped and looked at the giant snake that had fallen silent in front of him.


    Putting the shovel into the space, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are still some farming tools in Fairy Qinglian''s space. If not, she would not be swallowed by the giant snake with her hands today, and she would suffer severely. Injury can solve this snake.


    In the battle against the giant snake, she deliberately lured it aside, otherwise it would hurt Xue Linghua.


    "The master is great!"


    Xiao Huo praised Qin Tianyue in the space, Qin Tianyue wiped the sweat from his forehead, shook his head andughed.


    Qin Tianyue squatted down and dug out dozens of ginsengs of various sizes, then dug out Ganoderma lucidum, and then carefully transnted Xuelinghua into the space. After all this was done, Qin Tianyue entered the space and watched herself enter the space. Qin Tianyue smiled happily with the results of the mountain.


    The rows of fruit branches are luxuriant and some have fruit trees hanging on them. I don''t know if it is Qin Tianyue''s illusion. She feels that the fruit trees just transnted in are more attractive than the ones outside the space.


    Not far from the fruit tree is arge swath of flowers transnted by Qin Tianyue, the fragrance of flowers permeates the space, each flower is delicate and dewdrops, and countless butterflies and bees are flying on it, and the scenery is pleasant.


    In the gray earth world not far from the medicine field, the mushroom tea tree mushroom grown by Qin Tianyue is also growing intact.


    Qin Tianyue personally nted ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in the medicinal field, while Xuelinghua was nted separately in another medicinal field.


    After doing all this, Qin Tianyue looked at himself with disgust, looking a little dirty from the fight, and hurried to clean himself in the spiritual pond.


    After washing, Qin Tianyue had no choice but to wear her own clothes. Fortunately, although the clothes were a bit dirty, they were eptable to her. Even if they were not eptable, there was nothing she could do. Now she only has this dress to wear. She must put it onter. Some changes of clothes are in your own space to avoid this situation.


    "Little Huo, stay in the space well, I''ll go out first."


    She has been in the space for a long time, so it''s time to go out.


    "Know the master!"


    Although Xiao Huo was a little bit dissatisfied with Qin Tianyue, he still obediently agreed.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the small fire that was still a giant egg in front of him, and gently touched its eggshell, "Don''t call my master, call me Tianyue."


    Listening to Xiao Huo calling it the owner, she is awkward!


    "But... well, Tianyue!"


    The tender and cute female voice happily called Tianyue''s name. Since the master didn''t like it to call the master, it followed the master''s meaning.


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s head again, and then left the space.


    Outside the space, the giant snake was already stiff, and Qin Tianyue ignored the giant snake and returned to the way he came.


    Her footsteps were brisk, her ears moved slightly, and her head tilted to the right, where there was an animal crying.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, but he didn''t expect to be so lucky to hear the voice of a pheasant.


    I can catch a pheasant, and I can add a mealter when I go back.


    Qin Tianyue thought about slowing down and walking towards the sound of the pheasant. She carefully pushed aside the blocking branches, and her eyes fell a few meters away, where a masculine rooster was lowering her head and eating the grass in front of her.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to smash the grass and startle the snake. The rooster was several meters away from her, so she didn''t dare to rush up at will. You must know the sensitivity of these wild chickens is extraordinary.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue thought of her own mental power. Although her current mental power is insufficient, she may be able to use her mental power to attack the head of this rooster first, and then grab it while it is negligent. By the way, she can also exercise herself. Mental power.


    After making this decision, Qin Tianyue focused his eyes on the **** not far away, and shot the **** with his weak mental power.


    The rooster that was eating grass suddenly raised its head, and his eyes were a little tranced. It giggled irritably, but did not move.


    Qin Tianyue increased his attack again, and the rooster suddenly fell to the ground, trying to struggle.


    Qin Tianyue''s head was dizzy, and he quickly retracted his mental strength, strode forward and grabbed the rooster that was about to run away.


    The moment Qin Tianyue grabbed the cock, Qin Tianyue''s eyes went dark, and he couldn''t help but smile that she was still too weak, but just using such a bit of mental power actually made herself weak and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    She stood up slowly, a danger that caused Qin Tianyue to raise her head alertly, and a huge figure suddenly sprang out of the grass, screaming fiercely.


    Qin Tianyue avoided in embarrassment and fell to the ground, his palm slightly scratched.


    Not far from her, a huge wolf looked at Qin Tianyue fiercely, with two sharp teeth sticking out.


    Qin Tianyue''s forehead slid down the ck line, **** it, what kind of luck was it today, first met a giant snake, and now unexpectedly met a ferocious wolf. At this time, because of excessive use of mental power, her body was a little weak, and she couldn''t deal with it at all. The ferocious wolf, she was careless!

 Chapter 14: Meet that man again

    Chapter 14: Meet that man again


    The wolf the size of an adult stared at Qin Tianyue with the eyes of a gloomy bird, as if he could swallow her in the next moment.


    Qin Tianyue threw the chicken in his hand into the space, and then stared at the wolf coldly, forcing himself not to faint.


    It was true that she was too careless. She only wanted to catch this chicken back and give Qin Jian''an to repair her body, but she forgot that it was a mountain forest and there were many dangers in it.


    The wolf''s teeth grinned, the two sharp fangs looked a bit ferocious, and its mouth was still spitting out, as if it was treating Qin Tianyue in front of him as a good meal.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to move, and the wolf in front of her didn''t seem to move for a while. She looked around and wanted to return to the space, but there was a steady sound of footsteps in her ears.


    Is it someone?


    Before Qin Tianyue called for help, the huge wolf in front of him had already leaped towards Qin Tianyue, ready to crush her into pieces.


    Qin Tianyue avoided to the right. He tumbled to the ground, got up from the ground neatly, picked up the stone on the ground and threw it towards the giant wolf. The wolf in front of him seemed very smart, and he also avoided Qin Tianyue''s attack. .


    Qin Tianyue missed a hit, and while avoiding the wolf, he used his light figure to quickly ran towards the ce where the footsteps wereing from.


    She ran forward at her fastest speed, followed closely by the wolf behind her, no slower than Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth and didn''t dare to rx. She was still weak. When she returned, she must strengthen her own exercises, and absolutely must not rx.


    Not far away there seemed to be a tall figure walking in her direction, Qin Tianyue smiled and rushed towards the tall figure quickly.


    When she waited for Li Jin, she realized that the tall figure was actually the man, the man that Ahua pleased her admiration.


    Mo Yishen walked towards the forest with an axe, his slender and tall figure was extraordinary, exuding a frightening aura, and his handsome face was cold and noble.


    "Hurry up, there are wolves!"


    A beautiful and moving female voice came with a hint of panic. Mo Yishen raised his head and saw a few meters away from him. The girl he saw that day was flying towards him. He had good eyesight. I saw a huge gray wolf about ten meters away from the girl.


    His sword eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her voice came from his ear again. Her speed was so fast that she was about to crash into his arms. He should have avoided it. There was already a soft and slender in a hesitant embrace. Body, her hands hugged him tightly, and a faint scent spread to the tip of his nose, which smelled very well, and he did not reject it.


    You know, in the past, as long as he encountered a woman spraying perfume on her body, he would reject it.


    Qin Tianyue didnt understand, she had told the man to leave, and he was still standing there, making her avoid him and hit him directly. For the first time, she felt that a mans embrace was so hard that the tip of her nose seemed to hit him. pain.


    It wasn''t that she had never hugged a man. Her father and her often hugged it, but it was the first time that a man''s embrace was so generous and strong, like a wall.


    "Run away, there are wolves!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, the two eyes facing each other, he looked at her, she looked at him, time seemed to be still at this moment, and the wolf behind him seemed to be irrelevant.


    Qin Tianyue had never seen a man with such narrow and deep eyes. The moment he stared at you seemed to have the whole world, but his face was too indifferent, which made her feel alienated for no reason. I dont know what kind of woman can make her He smiled.


    After living for more than 20 years, Mo Yishen seems to be the most sessful person. There are countless women around him eagerly, but his eyes have never looked at a woman before, and now this woman is not only looking at his eyes. , Still in his arms, he was reluctant to push her away for a moment.


    The heart seemed to be in chaos at this moment, something that had never happened before made Mo Yi frowned deeply, and the next moment he seemed to be disgusted and pulled Qin Tianyue behind him, let go of her hand, and the wolf leaped up to bite them. At the time, he kicked the wolf fiercely.


    I don''t know if the wolf is too weak or Mo Yishen is too strong. He kicked the wolf aside viciously and fell to the ground with a whine sound.


    Standing behind Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue only thought of the look in his eyes just now. Is that disgusting himself?


    She didn''t dislike him, he disliked himself unexpectedly.


    Before Qin Tianyue could think more, he saw that the giant wolf chasing him was kicked a few meters away by Mo with a deep kick.


    She looked at Mo Yishen''s tall and strong back in surprise, couldn''t believe that this man was so powerful?


    With her current abilities, if she hadnt had the mental energy to make her body weak just now, she might be able to do this, but this is also the reason why her body still has aura after washing her marrow, this man...he really just An ordinary mountain viger?


    Qin Tianyue has seen many men, even his fiance in his previous life has never had such a strong aura, even if he just nces at you lightly, it can make you stiff and unable to move.


    Who is this man anyway?


    When Qin Tianyue was stunned, the giant wolf not far away got up from the ground and suddenly screamed.


    Mo Yishen frowned slightly when he heard the cry of the wolf.


    Qin Tianyue''s Liu eyebrows and Mo Yishen wrinkled at the same time. She knew that this wolf sound was the wolf calling for a partner. A wolf can deal with it. If a group of wolvese, they will definitely be difficult to deal with.


    "Hurry up, this wolf is calling for a partner!"


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s palm, and suddenly she froze in ce. She actually... actually took the initiative to grab a man''s hand, damn, what is she doing?


    Mo Yishen turned his head, those deep and narrow phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, his eyes fell on the hands of the two.


    Before Qin Tianyue let go, Mo Yishen had already withdrawn his hand first.


    Qin Tianyue''s hand fell in the air, she gritted her teeth tightly, does he dislike herself so much? She just pushed herself away. She didn''t mean to arrest him, but he... someday, she...


    Inexplicably, Qin Tianyue raised the idea of teasing Mo Yishen, who made him despise himself twice.


    "That''s toote!"


    The deep and **** voice has a hint of hoarse, seductive and charming.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was in a daze for a while, this man''s voice... unexpectedly good-sounding, even better than the male protagonist in the TV series, low maism!


    "what?!"


    Before Qin Tianyue could react, he saw voicesing from several bushes. The next moment the three wolves appeared in front of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, looking at them fiercely.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen condensed their expressions, watching the four wolves in front of them vigntly!

 Chapter 15: Fight with him

    Chapter 15: Fight with him


    "I''m protecting you, you leave here first!"


    Although I was a little unhappy with the mans disgust in my heart, she was always tired of him and protected him from leaving. She can also enter the space immediately, so that nothing will happen to both of them. If both of them are outside, you have to deal with it. It is certainly not easy to catch the four wolves.


    She is still very weak. Although she has recovered some strength, she can barely deal with a wolf. No matter how powerful this man is, it is impossible to deal with three wolves.


    Mo Yishen''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue again, his phoenix eyes flickered, and he did not listen to Qin Tianyue''s words.


    The four wolves all opened their mouths, and after making a fierce wolf cry, they attacked Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue.


    "Well behind me! Find a chance to leave by yourself!"


    Mo sounded in a deep, low voice. Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen in front of him. Suddenly he realized that this man was really tall, almost a head taller than her. She was already 1.65 meters tall. This man is estimated to be over 1.85 meters. .


    Listening to his voice, Qin Tianyue''s heart suddenly beats slightly, feeling unspeakable.


    They didn''t know each other, and he let her go by himself, leaving herself exposed to danger.


    Mo Yishen kicked a wolf away, and the axe in the other hand shed at the other wolf. The other two wolves fiercely attacked Mo Yishen. Because she was protected by him, no wolf attacked her at all.


    Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth and filled her body with the spiritual energy in her body, instantly regaining a lot of strength in her body.


    Seeing a wolf about to bite Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue fisted over, and the wolf wailed in midair.


    Hearing the scream of the wolf, Mo Yishen turned his head and saw Qin Tianyue swiping the wolf down. A dark light shed across his phoenix eyes. He didn''t expect her to be so powerful?


    The moment Mo Yishen was looking at Qin Tianyue, another gray wolf bit towards Mo Yishen. Although Mo Yishen avoided the gray wolfs teeth, he did not avoid the gray wolfs ws. His arm was severely affected by the ws. Scratched.


    He was careless, unexpectedly seeing a woman surprised!


    Mo Yishen nced at the bone wound in his arm. After frowning indifferently, he waved an axe and killed the two wolves attacking him. On the side, Qin Tianyue smelled blood after killing a wolf in front of him. When I turned around, I saw the deep bone wounds beside Mo Yi, "Are you injured?"


    She clenched her lower lip and subconsciously grasped Mo Yishen''s hand.


    His eyes fell on her grasping own hand, this time he did not withdraw his hand.


    "carefully!"


    His sturdy arms hugged her, kicked the wolf fiercely, and directly kicked the wolf to the tree and fell to the ground without a sound.


    Qin Tianyue was hugged by him and pulled to his side. Her beautiful eyes kept looking at Mo Yishen, and she was slightly stunned when she looked at his delicate and handsome profile.


    Suddenly her heart was a little confused!


    In order to regain his senses, Qin Tianyue pinched himself fiercely, actively avoiding Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen looked back at Qin Tianyue without speaking.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on his deeply visible arm, his arm was still bleeding, and she didn''t seem to stop feeling, her eye sockets were slightly red.


    "Are you OK?"


    "fine!"


    Mo Yishen''s expression was cold, as if nothing happened, he nced at Qin Tianyue and walked forward.


    "your hands?"


    Her gaze was still looking at Mo Yishen''s arm. Seeing him as if she didn''t care, Qin Tianyue hurriedly tore a piece of his shirt and grabbed Mo Yishen.


    "I will help you bandage!"


    She actually shouldn''t care about him, thinking that he became like this because of herself, she couldn''t ignore his wounds.


    Some regret that she didn''t refine some golden sore medicine, but even if she refines it, it is impossible to use it immediately.


    Mo Yishen was grasped by Qin Tianyue. He could feel her hands were very soft, and the sweet and sweet scent of her body seemed to have been transmitted to the tip of his nose, making him a little irritable inexplicably. This was an emotion that he had never had before. .


    "No, I will bandage myself!"


    Mo Yishen rejected Qin Tianyue''s kindness and wanted to withdraw his hand, but she was squeezed.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t care about him, grabbed Mo Yishen''s arm, and gently bandaged the strip of shirt he had torn off. "Your hand can''t help but bandage. I''m tired of you, so I should help you bandage."


    Qin Tianyue''s movements were fairly skillful, and he quickly bandaged Mo Yishen''s hands, "If you don''t bandage your hands, you will lose too much blood soon. Although this shirt is not very useful, it can at least help you stop first. Blood, wait for you to get rid of the poison and put on some medicine."


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head slightly and muttered, ignoring that the deep ink gaze on top of his head had been falling on her body for a long time, and he had not moved away.


    He watched her soft and white hand move on his arm, his phoenix eyes moved slightly and his expression was slightly tight.


    "All right!"


    Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen''s arm and saw that the shirt was stained red. She had the urge to enter the space to refine the gold sore medicine for him, but fortunately she was still sane.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, and after meeting her crystal clear eyes, he turned and walked forward.


    Qin Tianyue stood behind Mo Yishen, gritted his teeth tightly, and couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice, "I won''t say thank you? Can you not have such a cold expression?"


    Not far away, Mo paused in deep footsteps, as if he didn''t hear anything, and walked forward the next moment.


    Qin Tianyue could only watch his footsteps walking forward, and sighed!


    Today is really a thrilling day, and the blood in her hands reminded her that what happened just now is true!


    Qin Tianyue nced at the corpses of the four dead wolves on the ground, then retracted his gaze and walked forward.


    After washing his hands in the stream at the foot of the mountain, took out the bamboo basket in his space, and grabbed the chicken out, Qin Tianyue walked towards home with satisfaction.


    Before he got home, Xu Yao appeared in front of Qin Tianyue in a panic, "Yueyue, where have you been?"


    "what happened?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Xu Yao and asked in a low voice.


    "Yueyue, Uncle An... Uncle An is injured!"


    Xu Yao said quickly, Qin Tianyue''splexion changed drastically, and she said coldly, "What did you say?"


    "You...you better go home and have a look!"


    After Xu Yao finished speaking, she saw Qin Tianyue rushing to the front. She wanted to chase but couldn''t catch up. She watched Qin Tianyue''s slim figure quickly disappear in front of her.


    "When did Yueyue run so fast?"


    After Xu Yao murmured, she hurried to the direction of Qin Tianyue''s house.

 Chapter 16: Tianyue Revenge 1

    Chapter 16: Tianyue Revenge 1


    Qin Tianyue quickly ran towards his home, and many vigers from Huanshan Vige came at the door. Most of them stood at the door, sighing and talking quietly to Qin Tianyue''s home.


    "What''s wrong with Lao Qin?"


    "I don''t know, it''s so pitiful to be brought back with a wound, who can get this hand?"


    Several vigers in Huanshan Vige shook their heads, and it was really hateful that someone did something to a fool.


    "Tian Yuees back, hurry up to see your father!"


    A middle-aged woman saw Qin Tianyue''s figure and quickly said to her.


    Qin Tianyue nodded to the middle-aged woman, strode into the house, and entered Qin Jian''an''s room.


    Qin Jian''an''s room was very simple, even simpler than Qin Tianyue''s room, with only a dpidated bed and no wardrobe.


    On the bed, Qin Jian''an was full of bruises, his arms and feet were covered with scars, and some were bleeding. He was holding back the pain and said stupidly, "Don''t tell Yueyue, she will be worried."


    In front of him, Xu Yao''s grandma said distressedly, "Well, we won''t tell Yueyue!"


    Grandma Xu Yao shook her head. Qin Jian''an was the one she watched to grow up. A child who had been good before became a fool because of an ident. She looked so distressed that she would take care of Qin Jian''an''s family from time to time.


    Qin Jianan smiled and finally closed his eyes. He just went out today to sell bamboo baskets at the market in Huanshan Vige and Liuxi Vige, the neighboring vige, but met a few hooligans, knocked over his bamboo basket, and let him Paying the protection fee, where did he have the money to give them, so the few people couldn''t help but beat him up, scolded him as a fool, and spit at him.


    He barely braced himself toe back, and was seen by many people, and they all surrounded him. He was a little afraid that his Yueyue would see it and worried about him.


    Grandma Xu Yao watched Qin Jianan fall asleep, and sighed and shook her head. There were rapid footsteps in her ears. When she turned her head, she saw Qin Tianyue stepping into the room door. She quickly grabbed Qin Tianyue and said, "Yueyue!"


    "Grandma Xu!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered to Grandma Xu Yao, but his eyes fell on Qin Jian''an on the bed. He looked at his bruises. A scarlet light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, with a hostile and fierce look, more powerful than the wolf she killed. It''s even scary when it''s with the giant snake.


    The grandmother Xu Yao beside her felt Qin Tianyue''s anger and couldn''t bear to say, "Yueyue, don''t be sad."


    "I know, Grandma Xu!"


    Qin Tianyue clenched his fists tightly, her ugly expression concealed.


    "Your dad looks like this, I think I should take it to the hospital, in case there is anything..."


    Grandma Xu Yao nced at Qin Jian''an and said in a low voice. Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a voiceing in.


    "Which hospital to send? Are they rich? Don''t be driven out by the hospital then!"


    Zhang Shufen clutched her waist and walked in. She originally sprained her waist and was supposed to rest at home. When she heard that Qin Jian''an was injured by someone, she didn''t care about her waist and hurried here.


    Next to her was an obese woman with a mean look and a drooping nose. She was Li Cui and Li Cui, the wife of Qin Tianyue''s third uncle Qin Guoqing.


    Li Cui nced at Qin Jianan on the bed disgustingly, echoing Zhang Shufen and said, "Second sister-inw is right, what kind of hospital it is, it''s just some minor injuries, and we don''t have the money to go to the hospital."


    Qin Tianyue''s icy eyes fell on the two of them, Zhang Shufen and Li Cui looked at Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and couldn''t help but shudder. When did this stinky girl look so scary.


    "What are you looking at? We really have no money!"


    Li Cui raised her head and said in a cold voice, even if she had money, she would not be able to hand it over to Qin Jian''an for treatment, but she was just a fool and died.


    "Don''t you just listen to me? The second aunt is for your own good. If you marry, you won''t be short of money."


    Zhang Shufen said reluctantly, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the two of them coldly, and he controlled himself and said in a deep voice, "Second aunts and third aunts, my father is still resting, please go out."


    In fact, she could not wait to eat Zhang Shufen and Li Cui''s meat and drink their blood, but she still can''t. Sooner orter she will deal with these two women. Even if she doesn''t deal with them, she believes God will take them.


    As the closest person, even if you don''t give charcoal in the snow, you are still in trouble. In Qin Tianyue''s heart, these two people, including his second uncle and third uncle, are not their rtives, only the little aunt is.


    "you"


    Zhang Shufen and Li Cui red at Qin Tianyue, and the grandma Xu Yao on the side saw that the atmosphere was not right, and hurriedly pulled them out of the room.


    After Zhang Shufen and Li Cui left, Qin Tianyue turned to look at Qin Jianan on the bed, his face full of distress and difort and resentment for hurting others.


    She walked in front of Qin Jian''an and carefully stretched out her hand to touch Qin Jian''ans wound. Before she touched Qin Jianans wound, Qin Jianan had already opened her eyes, saw Qin Tianyue in front of her, and quickly turned around. "Yueyue doesn''t cry, Dad is fine!"


    Qin Jianan stretched out her hand to wipe off the tears on Qin Tianyues face. Qin Tianyue grabbed Qin Jianans hand and realized that she didnt know when she shed tears. She quickly wiped her tears and smiled, "Dad, you Get a good rest and you will be fine soon."


    She couldn''t show a trace of something wrong in front of Qin Jian''an. She wanted to ask Qin Jian''an who hit him, and she was afraid that Qin Jian''an would worry about herself because of Qin Jian''an''s character, so she kept to herself.


    "Yeah, Dad will be well soon!"


    Qin Jianan wanted to smile at Qin Tianyuefortably, but he pulled the wound on his face and couldn''t help but make a noise.


    "Dad is okay, Dad doesn''t hurt!"


    Qin Tianyue held Qin Jian''an''s hand and looked at the scars all over his body, showing that the person who beat him did not show any mercy.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed with gloomy birds and bloodthirsty. Seeing Qin Jian''an sleep tiredly, golden light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and pictures appeared in front of Qin Tianyue.


    In the small market, three wretched men walked up to Qin Jianan and kicked Qin Jianans bamboo basket directly. Then, without Qin Jianan paying the protection fee, they beat him up and found him out. The few dors he earned from selling bamboo baskets in his pocket.


    Before leaving, a man spit at Qin Jian''an and left a sentence, "Whoever makes you offend others, you are unlucky!"


    The shadowy bird on Qin Tianyue''s face became colder and colder. At this moment, she wanted to find the men and clean them up, but she resisted it. It''s not a good time, and wait for the evening.


    She probably recognized one of them, he was a gangster in the vige next door, and she didn''t know the other two.


    What does the sentence that the man left when he left? This group of people hitting his father was not a temporary intention at all, but a premeditated n?


    No matter what, she will never let them go. If there is a man behind the scenes, she will definitely find it!

 Chapter 17: Tianyue Revenge 2

    Chapter 17: Tianyue Revenge 2


    After Qin Jianan rested, Qin Tianyue closed the door of the room, and then walked out. There were many people in Huanshan Vige at the door. Seeing Qin Tianyueing out, he quickly asked, "Tianyue, how is your father?"


    "Thank you, uncle, my dad has nothing to do, so I can rest for a while!"


    The man who spoke nodded, "I have a bottle of medicine for injuries here, and you will apply it for your dadter."


    The man took out a bottle of wound medicine from his pocket, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t refuse it, and thanked him after taking the medicine from the man''s hand.


    Knowing that Qin Jian''an was nothing major, many people also left Qin Jian''an''s home, leaving only Zhang Shufen and Li Cui standing not far away.


    The two of them were whispering something, and Qin Tianyue''s sharp eyes shot at Zhang Shufen and Li Cui.


    "I don''t know if I can survive it if I see the injury like that!"


    Zhang Shufen said harshly.


    "It''s his responsibility, anyway, I don''t want us to pay for him to treat his illness!"


    Li Cui rolled his eyes and nced at Qin Tianyue''s direction, but suddenly met Qin Tianyue''s frightening gaze, which made her shudder. Qin Tianyue''s gaze was so scary. It was impossible to hear what they said. , They speak so quietly, how could she hear it.


    Standing under the eaves, Qin Tianyue clearly heard Zhang Shufen and Li Cui''s vicious words, and clenched fists hanging on both sides tightly. She was afraid that she could not help but identally kill these two women.


    "Go away!"


    Li Cui was a little afraid of Qin Tianyue''s gaze, and quickly pulled Zhang Shufen forward.


    Two steps forward, Qin Tianyue stood in front of a rock, kicked it with his foot, and the small rock shot directly towards Zhang Shufen''s back waist.


    "Ouch!"


    Zhang Shufen fell forward and fell a dog to eat shit. Li Cui, who was standing behind her, was dumbfounded. How could Zhang Shufen fall for no reason?


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Cui wanted to step forward to help Zhang Shufen, but was frightened by Zhang Shufen''s fierce gaze.


    "Well, you Li Cui, how dare you push my olddy?"


    Zhang Shufen yelled. She felt that someone was pushing behind her. That''s why she fell to the ground. Her waist seemed to hurt even more. There was no way to stand up now.


    Li Cui was dumbfounded, she was not a bully, and the next moment she red at Zhang Shufen, "Zhang Shufen, what are you talking nonsense, when did I push you?"


    "It''s not you, will my olddy fall to the ground? Oh my waist, Li Cui, you must be responsible. I can''t stand up anymore. You must send me to the hospital."


    Zhang Shufeny on the ground and wailed, even crying for mom.


    Many vigers who had originally returned home also walked out, and they were dumbfounded to see this scene before them.


    "Bah, Zhang Shufen, you stinky woman, don''t want my mother to lose money. My mother didn''t push you, but you fell to the ground and said it was me."


    Li Cui simply followed Zhang Shufen''s, and fell on the ground like a shrew.


    The two are not too embarrassed, you scold me, I scold you, and in the end it even developed to the point that you tore my clothes and I tore your hair.


    "Zhang Shufen, you bitch, dare to hit me?"


    "Li Cui, you bitch, my olddy fights with you!"


    The two had a great time fighting on the ground, and the people from Huanshan Vige on the side did not persuade them to fight, but backed up a few steps and did not dare to provoke them.


    Both of them are well-known shrews in Huanshan Vige. How can they dare to provoke them?


    In this way, the two of them had a lot of fun ying on the ground. I don''t know when, two middle-aged men of the same age and height ran forward, squeezing the crowd and hurriedly pulled the two women.


    "Shufen, what are you doing?"


    "A Cui, what are you all doing?"


    It was their husbands, Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing, who held the two of them.


    The looks of Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing are somewhat simr to Qin Jian''an, but the two of them are too thin-faced, at first nce they are not the kind of honest and honest people.


    "You have done a good job, this woman dared to push me. My waist hurts so much that I can''t stand up."


    Zhang Shufen hurriedly pulled her husband and asked him to seek justice for herself.


    Li Cui on the side was not to be outdone, and hurriedly cursed at Qin Guoqing fiercely, "Qin Guoqing, are you dead? Zhang Shufen, this woman, dare to hit me, so you can help mee back."


    Qin Guoqing and Qin Jianshu looked at each other embarrassedly. The two women saw their two brothers not moving, and went crazy again.


    Qin Tianyue stood under the eaves and stared coldly at two women who looked like shrews.


    Qin Guoqing and Qin Jianshu keptforting Zhang Shufen and Li Cui, and finally let them calm down, and the two hurriedly helped them up.


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing frowned when they saw Qin Tianyue standing under the eaves, and did not speak to help their wives leave.


    Qin Tianyue ridiculed coldly. This is her rtives. Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing knew that their father was injured, but they didn''te to visit at all. In their hearts, they also disliked their father.


    "Yueyue, Uncle An is all right!"


    Xu Yao ran over and asked quickly.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and said in a low voice, "Nothing, don''t worry!"


    Only then did Xu Yao feel relieved. After Qin Tianyue said a few more words with Xu Yao, Xu Yao couldn''t wait any longer and returned home.


    After everyone left, Qin Tianyue put the wound medicine given by the man aside, returned to his room, and disappeared in the room.


    After entering the space, Qin Tianyue hurriedly came to the medicinal field, dug out some needed medicinal materials, and then entered the refining pharmacy to refine a few small bottles of gold sore medicine.


    Fortunately, there are many medicine bottles in Fairy Qinglian''s space, and each medicine bottle and medicine box has elegant lotus flowers on it, which is very beautiful.


    Holding a bottle of refined golden sore medicine, Qin Tianyue found space.


    Walking into Qin Jian''an''s room, Qin Tianyue personally carefully applied golden sore medicine to Qin Jian''an.


    After finishing all this, Qin Tianyue covered Qin Jianan with a quilt, and then walked out of the room.


    As night fell, Qin Tianyue cleaned up the pheasant he had caught, washed the tea tree mushroom, and then went to the stove to make a fire, boil the pheasant and tea tree mushroom, and added a drop of Lingxi water to the soup.


    After making the pheasant soup, it was already more than an hourter, and the sky waspletely dark.


    Qin Tianyue brought the cooked food into Qin Jian''an''s room. At this time, Qin Jian''an had woke up and was about to get up and was stopped by Qin Tianyue.


    "Dad, you are resting!"


    Qin Tianyue carried the dining table in and ced it in front of Qin Jian''an.


    Qin Jian''an sat in front of his bed, looked at the strong and fragrant chicken soup in front of him, and swallowed his saliva.


    "Yueyue, where did thise from?"


    Their family hasn''t eaten meat for a month, and Qin Jian''an has only an IQ of seven or eight years old. He will inevitably be greedy when he sees the chicken in front of him.


    "Dad, I caught this identally when I went up the mountain. You can eat it quickly!"


    Qin Tianyue sat opposite Qin Jian''an, and first took a bowl of chicken soup for him.


    Qin Jianan took a sip of the chicken soup in front of him, his eyes lit up, "Drink it!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at Qin Jianan in front of him, who was as silly as a child and innocent, and put chicken and tea tree mushrooms for Qin Jianan.


    Qin Jianan also added chicken for Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue!"


    "it is good!"


    Under the warm meal, the faces of the two father and daughter were peaceful.

 Chapter 18: Tianyue Revenge 3

    Chapter 18: Tianyue Revenge 3


    The night was like ink and gradually began to deepen. Qin Tianyue came out of the space. After training herself in the space, she then practiced spiritual medicine to fill her body with aura. Seeing that the time was almost the same, she then came out of the space.


    When she walked to Qin Jian''an''s door, she gently opened the door. Seeing Qin Jian''an sleeping soundly, the bruises on that bruised face also disappeared. Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief. The medicine produced by the space was indeed very good. It''s amazing, she herself has to admit that in just a few hours, Qin Jian''an''s original purple face has faded a lot, and it is estimated that it will dissipate in the next day at most. In order to be afraid of attracting attention, she deliberately painted it. rare.


    The golden sore medicine she refined can not only dispel blood and remove blood stasis, but also stop bleeding wounds. If you apply a little more, it will heal from the next day. Thanks to the aura in the space, Those medicinal herbs are more effective, coupled with the prescription left by Qinglian Fairy, the effect of Jinshuang Medicine is much better.


    After walking out of Qin Jian''an''s room, Qin Tianyue gently closed the door, his eyes falling into the darkness.


    Because after washing the marrow, her eyes can still be seen clearly in the dark.


    Qin Tianyue rushed towards Liuxi Vige, the neighboring vige. In the dark, she disappeared like a sh of lightning quickly. It originally took an hour to get to Liuxi Vige, but Qin Tianyue shortened it to just over ten minutes. , It can be seen how fast she is.


    The rugged mountain road is nothing but a small thing for Qin Tianyue. She jumped a few steps and used her fastest speed to reach the entrance of Liuxi Vige.


    Although Liuxi Vige is next to Huanshan Vige, it is a bit wealthier than Huanshan Vige because Liuxi Vige is close to the intersection and Huanshan Vige is close to the mountain.


    At this time it was about eleven o''clock in the evening, and the night was silent, with only a few bugs screaming.


    People in the mountains generally go to bed very early, except for some people who have a mess.


    Qin Tianyue came to a certain house based on memory. The house in front of him was simr to Qin Tianyue''s house, but it was much messier than Qin Tianyue''s house. There were a lot of weeds in the yard, and the doors and windows were a bit broken.


    Inside the house, someone can faintly hear someone talking loudly, with a hint of drunkenness.


    Standing in the courtyard, Qin Tianyue''s slender and slender body, like a Hades from hell, exuded a bloodthirsty scent.


    This is the home of Liu Xiaozi who bullied one of her fathers.


    In the dpidated hall, three wretched men were sitting together. Some took off their shoes and put their legs on the stool, some with Eng''s legs and peanuts peeled to eat, some were drunk and drunk.


    "That fool Qin Jian''an is too poor. A few dors is not enough for us to buy wine and drink?"


    Liu Feizi ate peanuts and drank another sip of white wine, talking in disgust.


    "Yes, I don''t know how he offended the Niu family. The Niu family actually asked us to deal with him. Fortunately, the Niu family was acquainted and gave us three hundred yuan."


    Another man was very drunk and said with his head up.


    Thest man agreed, "Anyway, we have the money, and tomorrow we will go to buy wine and drink."


    All three of them are lonely and widowed in Liuxi Vige. They have always done nothing, and they are the rogues of Liuxi Vige.


    "You said, do you want us to ckmail the Niu family again. Anyway, the Niu family also has money. They are not going to deal with Qin Jian''an. Let''s clean him up again, do we still have money?"


    Liu Feizi suggested, and the other two nodded in agreement. They had no money anyway. It would be great if they could get money in this way.


    Qin Tianyue listened to the ghost n of the three people outside the door, his face was cold, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    A few shameless people!


    "Bang!" The sound of the door being kicked open.


    A delicate and slender figure walked in from the night, like a weird elves and ghosts, that beautiful and moving face had beautiful eyes cold and indifferent, looking at the three people in front of him as if seeing a dead person.


    "Who?"


    Liu Feizi got up from the stool when he was kicked open by the door of his house. When he saw Qin Tianyue who walked in, his eyes shed with amazing light. All three of them were old bachelors in Liu Xicun, and there was no girl at all. Married to them, and now suddenly seeing a girl so young and so beautiful, the three of them have evil thoughts in their hearts.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    The man beside Liu Feizi almost didn''t shed any water. There was an evil light in his eyes, "Little girl, who are you looking for?"


    Obviously, the three did not recognize Qin Tianyue.


    Standing in front of the three of them, Qin Tianyue certainly saw the **** in the eyes of the three of them. She curled her lips coldly, "I''m looking for you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was very low, and it seemed a little strange and terrifying in this dark night.


    The three of them had a cold back, and Liu Feizi boldly asked, "Who are you?"


    A little girl appeared in front of them for no reason, and she was not afraid of them. How could this scene be weird?


    "Who am I? Do you deserve to know?"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold and unwavering. The three of them seemed to be stimted by her tone. One of them squinted at Qin Tianyue, "Little girl, since I brought it to the door, don''t me us for being rude to you."


    "Yes, since you are here, don''t leave!"


    Liu Feizi nodded, rubbed his rough and muddy hands with his hands, showing an evil smile, and his ck teeth made people look very disgusting.


    "You''re wee, then I want to see who is being unkind to whom?"


    Qin Tianyue''s palms formed into fists, and his eyes were dark and horrible.


    Although the three of them were somewhat awed by Qin Tianyue''s aura, they didn''t have any fear when they thought that she was just a little girl.


    Liu Feizi stepped forward to catch Qin Tianyue. At the moment when he was about to touch him, Qin Tianyue kicked Liu Feizi hard and kicked him directly onto the table. All the bowls, chopsticks and white wine on the table fell on There was a broken sound on the ground.


    The other two people seemed to be a little bit unbelievable that Qin Tianyue was so powerful. They hurriedly reached out and grabbed Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue avoided the hands of the two of them, but in the next moment they stretched out their hands and broke the hands of the two directly. Be merciful.


    The two howled like a pig, stretched out their other hand to cover the broken hand, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and looked at Qin Tianyue fiercely.


    "Little bitch, I won''t take care of you, I won''t have a surname Liu!"


    When Liu Feizi saw that his friend was easily broken by Qin Tianyue, he picked up the **** on the side and waved it towards Qin Tianyue.


    He also knew how powerful Qin Tianyue was, and of course it was impossible to deal with Qin Tianyue with his fists naked.


    Qin Tianyue watched Liu Feizi holding the **** and swaying towards him. He didn''t avoid it at all. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Feizi''s hoe, looking at Liu Feizi with cold eyes.


    Liu Feizi looked at Qin Tianyue incredulously, who is this girl? Why are you here? Looks like she has a lot of hatred towards the three of them?

 Chapter 19: Revenge of Qin Tianyue 4

    Chapter 19: Revenge of Qin Tianyue 4


    Qin Tianyue ignored the incredulous gazes of Liu Feizi and the others, stretched out his hand and broke the **** in his hand directly, and threw it aside at will.


    Liu Feizi, who was still a little arrogant, was shocked and speechless. The woman who came from here broke the **** with one hand at will.


    Liu Feizi''s feet trembled in fear, one of them knelt on the ground unsteadily, and the other two people were also afraid to move. They were not Qin Tianyue''s opponents at all. If she provokes her hair, will they be treated like that hoe? Break it off.


    "Spare, spare!"


    Liu Feizi knelt on the ground and cried, hoping that Qin Tianyue would forgive him.


    The other two people had the same expressions, and they also prayed.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, with an aura like a rainbow, and the shocked three people trembled.


    "Forgive? Do you think I will forgive you? My father was insulted by you, and I, Qin Tianyue, will never let it go!"


    The pure and beautiful voice is loud and loud, like the most intimidating emperor.


    "Qin...Qin Tianyue?!"


    Liu Feizi raised his head in disbelief. He seemed to have heard the name of Qin Tianyue. This is not the only Huanshan Vige admitted to the Capital University and the daughter-inw the Niu family wants to marry. It is also the daughter of Qin Jian''an they bullied this time. NS?


    Isn''t it that Qin Tianyue is just an ordinary high school student? How could it be, how could it be so powerful? Where is this high school student, is this a devil at all?


    Qin Tianyue looked at the three Liu Feizi with cold eyes, and the other two suddenly changed their faces when they heard Qin Tianyue''s name. They also seemed to be unable to believe that the girl in front of him who was indistinguishable from the devil was actually Qin Tianyue.


    She absolutely does not allow anyone to bully Qin Jian''an. She was incapable in her previous life. In this life, she is bound to protect her father. She will never let this group of people go.


    Liu Feizi''s fierce eyes shed, and Qin Tianyue must have known that they had bullied Qin Jian''an when she came here, but how did she know?


    "What are you...what are you going to do?"


    Liu Feizi asked with a trembling voice, "Your father, we didn''t mean it. Someone gave us money to let us do it. As long as you let us go, we will tell you who you are?"


    "Yes, yes, you let us go, we will tell you who the **** is? That talent is behind the scenes."


    "You let us go, let us go!"


    The three of them rushed to say, even with a slight threat, as if Qin Tianyue didn''t let them go, they would not tell her who was behind the scenes.


    Qin Tianyue flicked a satirical light under his eyes, and took a step forward, "I already know who is behind the scenes!"


    The moment she stood in the yard, she had already heard that it was the group of Niu family, what a Niu family, she would not let it go either.


    "you"


    Liu Feizi gritted his teeth fiercely and looked at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "Since you don''t want to let us go, we won''t be polite. Let''s go together, I don''t believe I can''t deal with her."


    Liu Feizi yelled, and ferociously stood up and rushed towards Qin Tianyue. The other two also stood up from the ground and ran towards Qin Tianyue.


    The three of them were surrounded. Liu Xiaozi didn''t know when he was holding the broken beer bottle in his hand. He wanted to stab Qin Tianyue with a beer bottle while his own people attacked Qin Tianyue and grab her.


    Liu Feizi had such a good idea, but it was a pity that he was destined to fail.


    The two behind Qin Tianyue mmed their fists towards Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue''s waist showed a weird softness. He grabbed the two with his backhand, kicked them with his feet, directly broke the hands of the two, and stretched out his hand to fold the jaws of the two. , And then when the two of them didn''t pay attention, they each stuffed a medicine, which she specially refined for several people, and it was poison.


    There are not only prescriptions for treating people in the medicine doctor, but also poison. This poison can make people dumb and burn them in the throat every day.


    She doesn''t think she is too much to these three people, she has always been people who dont offend me and I dont, but these three people bully her stupid father, she will never let it go, but these three people are dumb and let them suffer the burn. Feeling, she has been very merciful.


    Throwing away the two of them, Qin Tianyue felt the beer bottle pierced by Liu Feizi behind him. He drew sideways and moved behind Liu Feizi at a strange speed. Leizi kicked to the wall and stuck it against the wall, Qin Tianyue''s right foot pressed Liu Lezi against the wall, and the crystal clear and deep beautiful eyes shot at Liu Lezi coldly.


    Liu Feizi didn''t dare to resist at all. He looked at the two Hupengou friends not far away. The two of them had their hands broken and they were struggling on the ground constantly. There was a painful neighing sound in their throats, but they couldn''t speak.


    "What the **** did you do?"


    Liu Feizi shouted in fear, and Qin Tianyue coldly curled his lips, "You''ll know in a moment!"


    She sped Liu Feizi''s hands at a very fast speed, and after severely breaking it, she removed Liu Feizi''s jaw and injected a poison in the same way.


    Liu Feizi wanted to pick out the poison with his hands, but unfortunately his hands were broken and his jaw was removed again, and he could only let the poison melt in his throat weakly.


    In the next moment, he felt his throat burned by fire, making him ufortable to roll over on the ground.


    Qin Tianyue watched the three people rolling on the ground coldly, his eyes fell on Liu Feizi''s body, those beautiful eyes shed with golden light, and pictures appeared in his mind.


    In the picture, Liu Feizi beat his old mother violently, and the old mother died with injuries all over her body.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianyue only hated that he hadn''t increased his strength to deal with Liu Feizi. Even if this kind of person was dead, he would be dead.


    Omitting some pictures, Qin Tianyue saw Liu Feizi being called by a short man, asking him to call someone to help deal with Qin Jianan, and gave him three hundred yuan.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed with cold light, and once again kicked Liu Feizi who was rolling on the ground.


    For three hundred yuan, but only three hundred yuan, she almost couldn''t get up after beating her father.


    Looking at the three people struggling on the ground again, Qin Tianyue turned and walked into the darkness, the moment his slender figure merged into the darkness, like a ghost from hell.


    Qin Tianyue came to the house of the Niu family. The Niu familys home is very wealthy in Liuxi Vige. Many of the other families are thatched huts mixed with brick houses. Only the Niu family is a real brick house with arge area. The decoration is also pretty good.


    I heard that it was the Niu family who married a good daughter. The daughter paid for the Niu family to build this rtively rich brick house in Liuxi Vige.


    The Niu family still has arge mountainous area in Liuxi Vige, so they are really rich in Liuxi Vige, and they can spend three hundred yuan just for beating people.


    Isn''t it rich? She let them know what it''s like to lose money!

 Chapter 20: Tianyue Revenge 5

    Chapter 20: Tianyue Revenge 5


    The night breeze was blowing gently, and when the night came, the Niu family had gathered together to be happy to deal with Qin Jian''an.


    In their minds, Qin Tianyue''s unwillingness to marry the Niu family must be because Qin Jian''an did not want Qin Tianyue to marry the Niu''s family. Of course, they had to clean up Qin Jian''an.


    "Clean up Qin Jian''an, that girl Qin Tianyue will be our cattle family soon."


    Niu''s mother is a bitter and mean person, and she speaks a little bit sharply.


    "Correct!"


    Niu''s son is a short man, even a little ugly. He feels veryfortable when he takes a sip of wine and thinks that he pays people to clean up Qin Jian''an.


    Why does Qin Tianyue refuse to marry herself? Her family is so poor. He can see her as a blessing to her, but he dares to refuse. If he doesn''t take care of Qin Tianyue, he is not a bully.


    Of course, before he cleaned up Qin Tianyue, he cleaned up Qin Jianan who was blocking him.


    With drunkenness, Niu Fendou staggered into his room,y down and fell asleep.


    The night was deep, and no one noticed that someone had entered the Niu''s house, so they were stunned, dragged them out of the house, and threw them on the grass outside.


    The Niu''s parents were very sound asleep, and they were snoring and deafening.


    The little cow struggled to sleep very ugly. When Qin Tianyue entered his room, he almost didn''t get vomited by the smell.


    The three people were thrown to the ground, and Qin Tianyue stood in front of them, watching coldly.


    Suddenly a touch of scarlet lit up in the dark night, and Qin Tianyue stared at the gradually burning house in front of him, his eyes were scarlet.


    Her figure disappeared into the darkness, Qin Tianyue did not leave, but hid on a big tree, looking at the burning Niu family.


    When the Niu''s fire was burning, many people were aware of it, and they all woke up from their sleep, calling out loudly.


    "Someone is here, there is a fire! Someone here! Niu''s family is on fire!"


    "Come on, save them!"


    Everyone rushed forward, and at first nce they saw the three Niu family who were lying on the grass and snoring asleep.


    "Struggle, you wake up soon!"


    "Mum Niu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Niu Da, why are you sleeping here? Your house is on fire."


    Neighbors hurriedly pushed the Niu''s parents to fight with the Niu.


    Seeing that the three of them were not awake, someone lifted the bucket directly and sshed the water in the bucket on the three of them.


    The three woke up from a dream, stood up from thewn, saw the neighbors surrounding them, and said in disbelief, "Why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you doing at my house?"


    Niu Fendou spoke coldly. Before everyone could answer, he had already noticed that he was sleeping on the ground, where he was sleeping in his own home.


    "How is this going?"


    Niu struggled and looked at it in disbelief.


    "Struggle, your house is on fire!"


    I don''t know who said it, Niu Fendou''s parents and Niu Fendou turned and looked more than a dozen meters away. They saw that the fire was violent and there was no chance of being extinguished.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my family?"


    The mother of the Niu family yelled out in silence, what is the situation, what happened to her family, why is there such a big fire?


    The mother of the Niu family couldn''t help running inside, trying to put out the fire, and many people stopped her from letting her in.


    "Don''t pull me, my home, it''s over, it''s over, everything is over."


    Nius mother cried out of breath. All the things in her house are in it, including valuable gold and silver jewelry, and some money is in it. Nius mother likes to put money into the house. She likes to put it in the bank, so all her family''s money is kept at home. After such a burn, her house is finished and everything is finished.


    When Niu''s father saw this scene before him, he was so scared that he fainted directly. He thought he would just faint and forget it. What happened? When he woke up, his house burned.


    "Ah, who? Who the **** is it?"


    The small body of the Niu Struggle revolved on the spot, firmly grasping a person, "Is it you? Did you set the fire?"


    The person who was caught pushed away the bull and struggled, shouting dissatisfied, "It''s kind of a bull''s liver and lungs. We will help you put out the fire at night. You actually suspect that we set the fire."


    Niu Fendou was pushed to the ground, yelling and crying like a woman, "How can this be, how can this be?"


    After he knew it, he knew itpletely, he didn''t understand what was going on at all, and there was such a big fire in the house.


    "There was an ident at Liu Feizi''s house. Just now I saw Liu Feizi''s house lit up and heard the painful sound inside. I ran in and saw Liu Feizi and his two friends, friends, screaming in pain, their hands were broken, and their mouths were broken. Was also unloaded."


    "Ah, how could this be? Who did it?"


    "Who knows, it''s estimated that too many bad things have been done, and someone retaliates?"


    Niu struggled to sit on the ground, hearing their voices, eyes widened in disbelief, what did they say? What happened to Liu Feizi? Are they looking for Qin Jian''an on their own? Could it be that Qin Jian''an''s people dealt with them and set fire to their own home.


    No, how can that fool Qin Jianan deal with them? He is a fool, and his rtives will not wait to see him at all and will definitely not help him.


    Who the **** is it? Niu struggles almost crazy!


    The more he thought about it, the crazier he got, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Seeing that their home was burned to ashes, Niu Fendou and Niu''s mother rushed to the home that had been burned to ruins, trying hard to find what was left.


    "Don''t go in, it''s just finished burning, it''s still very dangerous."


    Someone kindly dissuaded them. Niu Fendou and his mother didn''t listen at all. They just wanted to find the leftovers, even if they found some gold and silver jewelry.


    Because they searched too hard, the two did not notice that the beam above suddenly fell, and directly hit them. Niu Fendou was hit in the head, Niu''s mother was hit in the back, and the two were all together. Falling to the ground, his face was nted in the unextinguished fire again, and he let out a cry of pain.


    "Ah, my face, my waist!"


    The mother of the Niu family wailed loudly, and Niu Zengdou was directly stunned.


    "Save people quickly, save people quickly!"


    Although everyone didn''t like Niu''s family very much, because Niu''s family was a bit bullying, and always looked down on them because of the wealth in their own family, but even so, they couldn''t just watch these two people die in front of them.


    Niu''s mother was rescued from fighting with Niu. Niu''s mother covered her back and burnt face and cried loudly. She didn''t understand what had happened, why did she be like this? Is it retribution? ?


    Niu Fendu allowed many people to shake and couldn''t wake up. The mother of the Niu family hurried to her son and cried, "Struggle, don''t scare mother, mother''s struggle!"


    I don''t know if it was Niu''s mother who was crying badly or something, Niu Fendu woke up after ten minutes.


    It''s just that there was something wrong with the struggle of Niu who woke up, he smiled foolishly, and there was still water from his mouth, which was very smelly.


    "Stupid... stupid?"


    Many people watched the foolish cow struggling in shock, only to notice that the back of his head was full of blood.


    Niu''s mother fainted when she saw her stupid son, just like Niu''s father.


    In the end, the three of the Niu family were sent to the hospital. Qin Tianyue had been watching from the tree, seeing the retribution that the Niu family had received, and left with satisfaction.

 Chapter 21: Become stronger

    Chapter 21: Be stronger


    Back home, Qin Tianyue first saw Qin Jian''an, then returned to his room and entered the space.


    Xiao Huo didn''t know where it came from, the giant egg jumped directly into Qin Tianyue''s arms and acted like a baby, "Tianyue, you are great!"


    Xiao Huo knew what Qin Tianyue had done, and talked to her happily.


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s eggshell with a smile, "Xiaohuo, when will youe out? I don''t know what kind of breed you are? What do you look like?"


    Little Huo moved gently in Qin Tianyues hand, and her immature and lovely voice sounded, "Tianyue doesnt know what Little Huo is? Little Huo is a phoenix. Little Huo should being out soon. When Little Firees out, Tianyue can see the small fire."


    Xiao Huo thought of seeing Qin Tianyue soon, and his immature and lovely tone became more and more excited.


    After Qin Tianyue knew that Xiao Huo was actually a phoenix, a trace of surprise shed across his face, saying that the phoenix was an ancient divine bird, and he was lucky to be able to see the phoenix now.


    After cing the small fire in one ce, Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of the medicine field.


    Looking at the fruits on the fruit trees in his own space, the rosy and attractive fruits made Qin Tianyue unable to help picking a cherry to taste. The sweet but not greasy cherries made Qin Tianyue unable to help but close his eyes. It was so delicious.


    No matter what, the cherries outside will have a hint of sourness, but the cherries in the space are pure and sweet. This kind of sweetness does not make people feel greasy, on the contrary, the sweetness makes people want to eat another one.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but ate another cherry, and then another bunch of grapes and blueberries. No matter what the same taste, people couldn''t help but want to eat more. It was really delicious. This space It is also amazing. The taste of the fruit is so impable. The most important thing is that when she eats, she will feel a warm current flowing through her body, and some of the original fatigue will disappear directly.


    Therefore, these fruits will also have some aura, which can help people to strengthen their bodies.


    Qin Tianyue looked at his fruit forest with a smile, and then walked towards the vegetable field. At this time, the vegetable field only contained mushrooms she picked from the bottom of the mountain. It was originally just a handful, but now it has grown to the size of a square. Everyone was very stout, and one mushroom was probably enough to fry a dish, making Qin Tianyue stand in ce in surprise.


    After leaving the vegetable field, Qin Tianyue went to the medicinal field again. The herbs grown by Fairy Qinglian are still growing very well. The hundreds ofmon herbs she picked by herself are also growing very well. The most amazing thing is the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. This looks good, and the ginseng''s ginseng must be perfect.


    Xueling flowers are also growing very well, with petals blooming, not withering, and exudes an elegant fragrance.


    Qin Tianyue looked at all this with satisfaction, feeling that it seemed to be getting better since he was reborn.


    After reading all this, Qin Tianyue came to the refining pharmacy and still practiced the spiritual medicine first. After running for a week, she vaguely felt that her spiritual medicine was about to break through the trend of upgrading from a lower level to an intermediate level. Intermediate level, when she rises to the upper level, she can treat her father, because at that time she will have a lot more aura, coupled with acupuncture and medicinal medicine, only a few treatments, it will definitely be sessful.


    After practicing spiritual medicine, Qin Tianyue practiced medicinal medicine again, and then improved the form of Bingji Ointment, and added Lingxi water. This time the Bingji Ointment is purer than thest time, and the effect will be even better. After the scars and spots on the body disappear, the skin can be delicate, smooth and white.


    After refining and preparing the Bingji Ointment, Qin Tianyue refined some detoxification pills, and also formted some poison powders, namely itchy powder, skin ulcerated sters, and drugs, which she only used for self-defense. And will not take the initiative to use it to people.


    After refining thesemon medicines, Qin Tianyue had already sweated a little on his forehead. Refining these medicines had to be highly concentrated, so it was also a good exercise for her to exercise her mental power.


    After wiping the sweat from her forehead, Qin Tianyue walked out of the wooden house and ran around the space after ap. She needed to make her physical fitness stronger. Only when her body became stronger would her strength be greater.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Tianyuey tired on the ground, she would not give herself a chance to rx, because her ck might give the enemy the power to deal with her, so she must be stronger.


    Walking towards Lingxi, she drank a few sips of Lingxi water, and then ate some fruits, and after running the aura in her body, she fought against herself in the space.


    Xiao Huo jumped up distressedly, and walked to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, you can rest for a while!"


    Qin Tianyue stopped his body, looked at the small fire in front of him, and said in a low voice, "Because I don''t have much time, I want to be stronger during this time."


    She is going to the capital soon, where there are her enemies, and she must be strong during this time, so that she can have the capital to fight them.


    Xiaohuo jumped to Qin Tianyue''s feet and rubbed Qin Tianyue with the eggshell, "Xiaohuo knows that Xiaohuo supports Tianyue, and Xiaohuo supports you whatever you do. If Tianyue wants to practice, Xiaohuo can join you."


    Xiao Huo moved slightly, Qin Tianyue''s heart warmed, showing a charming and moving face.


    "it is good!"


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Xiao Huo suddenly jumped up from the ground, and suddenly appeared behind Qin Tianyue in front of Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue did not react at first, and Xiao Huo moved from behind her to Qin Tianyue''s front.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Xiao Huo was exercising her sensitivity, so she practiced with her until the end, she was finally able to catch Xiao Huo.


    She was too tired to stand up anymore, Xiao Huo kept by her side distressedly, watching Qin Tianyue lying on the ground tired, it didn''t know why Qin Tianyue worked so hard, but there must be her reason, it will always be there. By her side.


    Xiao Huo jumped under an apple tree, knocked the apple down with an eggshell, and moved to Qin Tianyue''s face with difficulty.


    When Qin Tianyue turned his head, he saw an apple beside him. The apple was bright and red, with a fruity smell.


    "Master, eat quickly!"


    Xiao Huo leaned in front of Qin Tianyue and said to Qin Tianyue in a tender and lovely voice.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo with emotion, picked up the apple on the ground and ate it, "Thank you, Xiao Huo!"


    Xiao Huo seemed to feel very shy, and left with a bounce.


    After Qin Tianyue finished eating the fruit, he finally got up and walked towards the spirit pond. After taking off his clothes, revealing a white and perfect figure, Qin Tianyue walked down from the spirit pond water and closed his eyes to rest. The spiritual energy in the spirit pond water scrambled Pour into Qin Tianyue''s body, making her body veryfortable.

 Chapter 22: upgrade

    Chapter 22: upgrade


    Qin Tianyue''s ck hair was scattered in the water of the spirit pool, and the faint mist rushed up, setting off her face more and more charming, her shoulders were white and round, and the **** and delicate vicle was a seductive scene.


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and leaned against the pool. Suddenly she felt the golden lotus in her body rotate rapidly. The golden lotus in the dantian suddenly emitted a golden light. The next moment, a lot of spiritual energy poured into Qin Tianyue''s body, the meridians in Qin Tianyue''s body. After being sorted out again, the expansion besrger.


    "I... I actually advanced!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to look at her in disbelief. She thought it would take a few days before she reached the Intermediate Level, but she didn''t expect that after the ultimate training, she would actually be promoted.


    Entering the intermediate level of the spiritual medicine, Qin Tianyue clearly felt that the aura in her body had increased, and there was a faint aura slowly entering her body, and her body felt lighter and lighter.


    The unexpected promotion made Qin Tianyue''s strength also begin to recover, she smiled.


    "Tianyue is great, Tianyue is the best, it''s only a few days before Tianyue actually reached the Intermediate level."


    Xiao Huo didn''t know where it came from, and jumped directly into the water in the Lingchi. It was telepathic with Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue was promoted, of course it knew.


    Qin Tianyue picked up a small fire and happily shared with it.


    One person and one pet were ying in the space. After ying around, Qin Tianyue got up from the water in the Lingchi and put on his clothes. Qin Tianyue was about to go out, his eyes suddenly fell on some stones on the ground.


    When she was refining medicine just now, she could obviously feel her mental power increase, and she didn''t know if she could hold up the stone in front of her steadily.


    This time, Qin Tianyue tried a rockrger than thest time he lifted it, about the size of an adult''s fist.


    She kept staring at the stone in front of her with frightening eyes. With a movement of her eyes, an invisible mental force began to lift the stone. The stone slowly shook, and the next moment, the stone fell steadily from the ground in the air.


    A joyful smile appeared on Qin Tianyue''s face, and indeed her mental power had improved.


    After more than twenty seconds, the stone in front of Qin Tianyue fell on the ground, her head was also a little dizzy, but it was much better than the pain that was unbearable.


    Although she only lifted it for more than 20 seconds, it was already a great improvement, and she was very satisfied.


    After the dizziness passed, Qin Tianyue went out of the room and nced at the rm clock on the desk. It was three o''clock in the morning. She changed into her pajamas,y on the bed and quickly rested.


    After sleeping till dawn, Qin Tianyue got up and made some vegetable porridge with Lingxi water in it.


    The boiled vegetable porridge has a hint of fragrance, and the porridge seems to have a little sweetness. It is very soft and delicious.


    "Yueyue,e Dad!"


    Qin Jianan came out of the room and saw Qin Tianyue actually getting up, and quickly pushed her away.


    "It''s done, Dad! Come and have breakfast!"


    Qin Tianyue brought two bowls of porridge to the table, and put some pickles from Xu Yao''s grandmother. This was the breakfast for the two, but it was simple and warm.


    "Yueyue, Dad''s injuries seem to heal, and I feel like my body is so rxed!"


    Qin Jianan smiled stupidly. When he got up, he found that the wound in the injured ce yesterday had recovered well, and the original serious bruises had also disappeared a lot, leaving only a few faint traces.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Tianyue nced at Qin Jianan''s restored face and nodded happily and satisfied.


    She was confident in the golden sore medicine she had prepared, and of course Qin Tianyue was very happy to see that Qin Jian''an was recovering almost.

 Chapter 23: Lingguo 1 two more

    Chapter 23: Lingguo 1 two more


    After eating with Qin Jian''an, Qin Tianyue took out the fruits in the space. Although it was only two days in reality, in the space, these fruits have been there for a long time, full of spiritual energy, and every tree is full of fruit. The fruit is so fruitful that it makes people want to take a bite.


    After washing the fruits, Qin Tianyue put the fruits on the table, "Dad, eat fruits!"


    Qin Jianan hurried over, looked at the fruits on the table with joy, and asked curiously, "Yueyue, where did these fruitse from? They look so delicious!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jian''an''s profile with a smile, picked up a bunch of grapes and handed them to Qin Jian''an, because it was July, and in order not to arouse suspicion, she could only bring out some ripe fruits at this time.


    "Dad, I picked this identally when I went up the mountain. It''s very sweet. You can taste it."


    Qin Jianan plucked a grape and put it in his mouth, his eyes suddenly erged, showing a surprised and silly expression, "Really...really delicious!"


    It is not that he has never eaten grapes, but this bunch of grapes is sweet and delicious, without the slightest sourness, even the skin is so sweet, this kind of sweetness is not greasy, but makes people intoxicated.


    Qin Jian''an''s movements didn''t stop for a while to grab one to eat, and soon after eating a bunch, he licked his mouth with unfulfilled desire.


    Seeing that Qin Jianan likes to eat these grapes, Qin Tianyue gave Qin Jianan a bunch again, "There is more!"


    Qin Tianyue is very satisfied to see Qin Jianan so happy. In this life, all she wants is her father''s happiness. As long as he is happy, she feels very happy.


    "Yueyue eat it, Dad won''t eat it, leave it to Yueyue!"


    Qin Jianan picked up a bunch of grapes for Qin Tianyue, wanting her to taste it, "Daddy has eaten it, Yueyue eats it quickly."


    "Dad, I have eaten it yesterday, this is what I left for you!"


    Qin Tianyue pushed the grapes to Qin Jianan. Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue with a silly and pitiful expression. Qin Tianyue had to eat a few grapes. When she saw her eating the grapes, Qin Jianan ate the grapes again. Suddenly sighed, "It would be great if there were more grapes, so that they can be sold and exchanged for money!"


    Qin Jianan only thought of exchanging grapes for Qin Tianyues tuition fees. Qin Tianyue was slightly sour and grabbed Qin Jianans hand. "Dad, I will go up the mountain to pick some grapes to sell. Dont worry about the tuition. I will. fixed."


    Listening to Qin Tianyue''s words, Qin Jian''an still couldn''t let go. He med himself for not making money and unable to give Qin Tianyue a better life.


    Qin Tianyue couldnt see what Qin Jianan was thinking. She reached out and held Qin Jianans hand. After thinking about it, she said in a low voice, Dad, in fact, Yueyue learned some medical skills with others, and when my medical skills are sessful. , Yueyue will go and help others to treat the disease, so that you can make a lot of money."


    Qin Jianan''s eyes widened and he smiled happily, "Yueyue will heal the disease, and Yueyue will heal the disease!"


    He repeated happily, Qin Tianyue could feel how happy Qin Jianan was for him, so that he would not ask who taught her medical skills and save her from exining.


    "Yeah, Yueyue will treat the disease. When Yueyue finishes studying, Yueyue will help you treat the disease, and then my father will be better."


    Qin Tianyue''s nose was slightly sour, and she looked at Qin Jian''an''s silly and mellow expression.


    "Get well, get better!"


    Qin Jianan smiled happily, and Qin Tianyue nodded.

 Chapter 24: Lingguo 2 (three shifts)

    Chapter 24: Lingguo 2 (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue took some fruits to Xu Yao''s home. Xu Yao''s home was closest to his own home, and the rtionship between the two was the best.


    When I walked to Xu Yao''s house, Xu Yao was sitting in her yard choosing vegetables with Xu Yao''s grandmother.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue walking in with the fruit, Xu Yao hurriedly greeted him, "Tianyue, why are you here?"


    "I went up the mountain yesterday to pick some grapes, and I will bring you some."


    Qin Tianyue took out a few bunches of grapes in the basket and handed them to Xu Yao. Grandma Xu Yao always treated herself well. When she went out to study, only her father Qin Jianan was at home. She took good care of Qin Jianan. When there was no rice at home, She would also give some rice to their family, even if Xu Yao''s family is not rich, but she is really good to her family.


    "Tianyue, take it back quickly!"


    Grandma Xu Yao washed her hands and walked to Qin Tianyue, speaking lovingly.


    Qin Tianyue''s family is inherently poor, and even some fruits are luxury for Qin Tianyue, so Grandma Xu Yao will not take Qin Tianyue''s fruit.


    "Grandma Xu, just ept it. My father asked me to bring it to you. If you don''t ept it, I won''t leave."


    Qin Tianyue smiled in a low voice, Xu Yao red at Qin Tianyue, and Xu Yao''s grandma could only ept it.


    Xu Yao looked at grapes that were bigger and purple-ck than usual. Xu Yao couldn''t help picking a grape and stuffing it into her mouth. The next moment she showed the same expression as Qin Jian''an, "Okay... so delicious, I''m still number one. Its so delicious to eat such sweet grapes this time."


    This grape is so sweet and delicious. It seems to have a sweet fragrance in the mouth. I dont know if its her illusion. She feels a warm current flowing through her body. Just now because she was squatting, her body was a little numb. And the sore waist seems to have recovered as usual.


    "This grape is amazing. My sore waist just now doesn''t seem to be sour anymore. I don''t know if it was my illusion!"


    Xu Yao touched her waist, showing a surprised expression.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and didn''t say anything. At this time, she couldn''t admit what it was.


    "Yueyue, where did you pick it, I will pick it another day."


    Xu Yao had never been so greedy for fruit, but this time she was so greedy, and grandma Xu Yao on the side also ate a bunch of grapes. She was as surprised and shocked as Xu Yao, "This...I also feel myself My body is sofortable, and my old cold legs are so warm."


    Grandma Xu Yao has always had old cold legs, and she will be tortured by her old cold legs every day. After eating a bunch of grapes, a warm current flows all over her body, and the tingling of her old cold legs has eased a lot.


    "Grandma, you have this feeling too, this fruit is so amazing, it''s a spiritual fruit at all!"


    Xu Yao took her grandma''s hand and looked at Qin Tianyue with joy. Qin Tianyue whispered the word Lingguo in his heart, isn''t it just Lingguo!


    After chatting with Xu Yao and Grandma Xu Yao, Qin Tianyue was just about to leave. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on Xu Yao''s grandma''s forehead. She actually saw something ck on Xu Yao''s forehead.


    what is this? This ck thing has been lingering on Xu Yao''s grandma''s forehead, still with a trace of blood.


    "Tian Yue, this is evil spirit!"


    The sound of the small fire sounded, and Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly. This is actually a bad breath. If a bad breath appears on a person, then...


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xu Yao''s grandma''s beautiful eyes with golden light, and pictures appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 25: Her reminder (one more)

    Chapter 25: Her reminder (one more)


    In the picture, Xu Yao''s grandmother was bitten by a poisonous snake in her vegetable garden and fell to the ground in pain.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly.


    "Tian Yue, what''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly in a daze?"


    Xu Yao pushed Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue looked back at Xu Yao, "It''s okay, it''s just that something happened suddenly."


    "Oh!"


    Xu Yao nodded. At this time, Ahua and a few girls were standing outside the fence of the yard and waving at Qin Tianyue and Xu Yao, "Xu Yao, Tianyue,e out quickly, hurry!"


    Xu Yao ran towards a few people and smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go quickly, that man is in the ground!"


    There was a shy and flustered expression on Ahua''s face.


    "He seems to have injured his arm. Let''s go see it and persuade him."


    Ahua''s tone was a little eager, and she didn''t dare to go alone, only to call all her friends.


    "Ah, I am injured, how could I be injured! Then...Tianyue, you alsoe and have a look with us."


    Xu Yao took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said to her, Ahua and others also let Qin Tianyue go with him.


    "I won''t go, you go by yourself."


    She didn''t want to join in the excitement, Mo Qishen''s injured hand suddenly appeared in her mind, the medicine she refined. . . It seems that it hasn''t been given to him yet.


    "Go, go!"


    Several people spoke to Qin Tianyue coquettishly. Qin Tianyue couldn''t refuse at all. She nodded hesitantly, and walked in the direction of Xu Yao''s grandma, "Grandma Xu, you don''t want to go to the vegetable field for a while. I seemed to see one just now. The snake swam in the direction of your vegetable field."


    The vegetable plot of Xu Yao''s house is next to the house, so Qin Tianyue gave such a reason.


    Grandma Xu Yao was taken aback, "Snake?"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Huanshan Vige was close to the mountain. Many snakes woulde out of the mountain. There were no shortage of poisonous snakes.


    "Okay, I''m not going!"


    Grandma Xu Yao nodded, and Qin Tianyue was relieved. Xu Yao also reminded her grandma not to go to the vegetable field to avoid being bitten by a snake. Under the repeated assurance of Xu Yao, a group of talents left Xu Yao''s home.


    Walking on the road, a girl suddenly whispered, "Have you heard? A fire broke out in the Niu''s house in the next vigest night!"


    "Ah, fire? What''s the matter?"


    A Hua asked in shock. Xu Yao and others looked at the talking girl, but Qin Tianyue had calm eyes and didn''t seem to care.


    "I heard that a few people in the Niu family slept well. When they woke up, there was already a big fire in the house. The most incredible thing is that they all slept on the ground outside for some reason. Some people spected that it would be in the mountains. The elves and monsters did it, saying that the cattle family must have offended those things in the mountains, so they were punished like this. I heard that everything was burned down, and Niu struggled to be stupid."


    The girl said vigorously, and Ahua and Xu Yao were frightened, "Are there really those things?"


    "I...I don''t know. It''s not those things, but who can move the cow family out on the ground silently with so much energy."


    Qin Tianyue''s willow eyebrows moved slightly, and a beautiful face shed helplessly. When did she be a ghost?


    Niu struggled to be a fool, that would be regarded as God''s eye open.


    The few girls didn''t dare to discuss more, they were a little creepy in their hearts, so they had to change the subject and talk about other things.

 Chapter 26: The charm of that man (two more)

    Chapter 26: The charm of that man (two more)


    There is a small house at the entrance of Huanshan Vige. It was originally the house of the former vige head of the vige. The former vige heads family moved to the city, so the house was empty. I dont know when the vige came. A man, that man was tall and handsome, but with a sense of imperial deterrence in his restrained manner, many people were afraid to approach him.


    From the day he arrived, countless young girls in the vige surrounded them, and even some married women couldn''t help but look in his direction.


    But that person seemed to care nothing about anything. He lived his own life, nted his own fields, just like ordinary vigers.


    When Qin Tianyue came to the former vige chiefs house, there were already many vigers from Huanshan Vige standing there not far away, and even more so there were a few young girls from Liuxi Vige.


    A dozen girls all showed shy expressions on their faces, pointing to the fields not far from the house.


    A Hua whispered angrily, "What are these people doing, don''t you know if he doesn''t like others to disturb?"


    As A Hua said, she strode forward.


    Xu Yao quickly followed, and Qin Tianyue could only follow.


    "So handsome, how can there be such a handsome man!"


    "He is not just handsome, I think he is so noble, like a prince."


    "No, he is not a prince, he is like an emperor, I really want to be his queen."


    Qin Tianyue was standing next to a small tree with a lot of ck lines on her forehead. These girls were simply crazy. If she hadn''t done it again and hadn''t seen many things, she might be the same as them.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes suddenly fell not far away.


    A few tens of meters away from everyone, there is a brick house. There is a piece ofnd in front of the brick house. At this time, in front of thend, Mo Yishen is hoeing the ground with a hoe. The white shirt does not have the slightest sludge. It looks like a hoe. The peasant of thend, the sweat slid down his sturdy arm, adding more and more to his charm.


    Xin Chang''s sturdy body exudes an invisible deterrence, his exquisite and handsome profile face is indifferent, and his thin lips are cold and noble. He doesn''t seem to know that all the girls in Huanshan Vige are visiting him, but seriously **** the ground.


    Qin Tianyue''s crystal clear eyes have been staring at Mo Yideep, her eyes are slightly lost, even the one who has been born again can''t help but admit that this man is very attractive. When she went to the capital, she saw countless outstanding men, but none of them couldpare with them. He, even if he was in a backward vige like Huanshan Vige, could not conceal his noble temperament.


    This man must be extraordinary. What is he here for?


    Thinking of the appearance of being rejected by himst time with him against the pack of wolves, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and said that he wanted to let him know how good she was.


    As if he was aware of something, Mo Yishen suddenly raised his head, his handsome and sculptural face was exquisite and cold, and his deep and narrow phoenix eyes looked here.


    "Ah, he is looking at me!"


    "No, he is looking at me, he must be looking at me."


    A dozen girls got excited, Ahua covered her chest, "Is he looking at me."


    Xu Yao couldn''t help covering her chest, her eyes were indifferent and cold, but it could touch the hearts of all the girls, as if she would be electrocuted when he saw it.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, standing still, her slender fingers moved slightly, how did she feel that the man was looking at herself, was it her illusion?

 Chapter 27: There was an accident with Grandma Xu (three shifts)

    Chapter 27: There was an ident with Grandma Xu (three shifts)


    "No matter who he looks at, he is not worthy of us anyway."


    A Hua said in a low voice. In fact, she also knew her situation. How could that man be so good, she could not help but want to step forward when she saw him.


    Xu Yao held A Hua''s hand andforted, "A Hua, don''t like him anymore, we should still have some self-knowledge."


    A Hua nodded lost, her gaze fell in front of Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, he will definitely be able to see you."


    "Yeah, Tianyue is so beautiful, he will definitely like it."


    Xu Yao nodded, and the dozen or so girls on the side saw Qin Tianyue and stepped back involuntarily. Qin Tianyue has always been the most beautiful in their surroundings. She used to think she was beautiful. Now she went to the city to read and came back. It''s getting more and more beautiful, even more beautiful than those female stars on TV. If Qin Tianyue appeared in front of that man, he would definitely be able to see her.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, all the girls who were still full of confidence instantly retreated. The girls around the mountain vige were rtively simple. Even if they were a little jealous, they never said anything badly.


    Qin Tianyue''s forehead dropped a ck line again, she didn''t like him.


    "He hurt his arm, don''t know what''s going on?"


    A Hua looked in the direction of Mo Qishen, and asked with some worry.


    Xu Yao and others looked over, Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s left arm, where the white gauze was a little red.


    "I took some medicine for injuries. He doesn''t know if he will ept it."


    A Hua took out a bottle of wound medicine from her pocket.


    "Let''s go up together!"


    A Hua said towards Xu Yao and Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue was dragged forward again.


    Across a piece ofnd, A Hua nervously took the medicine bottle and walked towards Mo Yishen.


    "You... your hand is injured. This is medicine. If you rub it on your arm, the wound will heal quickly."


    A Hua lowered her head and handed her medicine to Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen looked at the medicine in A Hua''s hand indifferently with deep phoenix eyes, and said in a **** low voice, "Leave!"


    "What...what?"


    A Hua raised her head sadly, Mo made her whole body chill with deep cold eyes.


    "Leave! You stepped on my food!"


    A Hua covered her mouth and ran away crying, Xu Yao and the others hurried to catch up.


    Qin Tianyue turned around, but suddenly stopped for a moment and then left. She could feel a line of sight behind her falling on her.


    Afterforting Ahua, Qin Tianyue thought of Grandma Xu, she was still a little worried, afraid that Grandma Xu would run into the vegetable field.


    Before Qin Tianyue could think about it, Xu Yao''s panicked voice came, "Tianyue, Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the room and saw Xu Yao''s eyes full of tears. An ominous premonition appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind. Could something happen?


    "Yueyue, go and see my grandma!"


    Xu Yao''s home is the closest to Qin Tianyue''s home, so for the first time, she only thought of looking for Qin Tianyue.


    "what happened?"


    "My grandma was... bitten by a snake!"


    Xu Yao took Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Go help me see my grandma first, and I''ll find my dad!"


    Xu Yao''s father is now working in her own field. She first finds Qin Tianyue to look at her grandmother, and then she can find her father with confidence.


    "Well, you go first, I''ll see Grandma Xu."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dy any longer, and strode forward.


    Xu Yao nodded quickly and walked anxiously in the direction of her home field.

 Chapter 28: Rescue Grandma Xu (one more)

    Chapter 28: Rescue Grandma Xu (one more)


    Qin Tianyue came to Xu Yao''s house as quickly as possible, pushed the door into Xu Yao''s room, and saw Grandma Xu lying on the bed, moaning in pain.


    Qin Tianyue strode forward, looking at Granny Xu''s already darkened wound, frowning.


    Grandma Xu heard the footsteps, her blurred vision fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, "Yueyue, why are you here?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Grandma Xu''s wound. Fortunately, it was not a poisonous snake. There was a detoxification pill in her space.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue quickly pretended to take out a pill from his pocket, "Grandma Xu, take it first."


    Grandma Xu was a little fuzzy, and she didn''t know what Qin Tianyue was holding, but she opened her mouth and ate the detoxification pill that Qin Tianyue gave herself.


    "Grandma Xu didn''t listen to you, otherwise she wouldn''t be bitten by a snake."


    Grandma Xu said regretfully. She didn''t n to go to the vegetable field. After all, she heard Qin Tianyue say that there were poisonous snakes in the field, but then she saw that her own chicken had actually gone into the vegetable field, so she went to the vegetable field and thought. If you want to drive away the chicken, I didnt know that I had just driven the chicken out of the vegetable field. I felt that her leg was bitten. She fell to the ground at that time. If her granddaughter hadnte back to see it, she would have died. Now she In this way, it may not be long before they die.


    "Grandma Xu, don''t say anything, you will be fine!"


    Qin Tianyue sat in front of Grandma Xu, and once again took out the silver needle bag from her clothes pocket. She found the silver needle bag in the space, and it should have been left by Fairy Qinglian.


    Although her own detoxification pills are very effective, grandma Xu has been poisoned for a long time, and she still has to use acupuncture to force the remaining poison out.


    Because of taking the poison pill, Grandma Xu recovered a lot of her mind. Seeing the silver needle in Qin Tianyue''s hand, she asked in confusion, "Yueyue, do you know how to heal?"


    "Well, I met an old Chinese doctor before. He taught me a lot of medical skills. Because he was too superficial before, I didn''t dare to use it."


    Qin Tianyue took out a few small silver needles and quickly pierced them to Grandma Xus legs. After washing the marrow and cutting the menstruation, her eyes became clear, and the speed of her hands was not weak at all, so she could not see with the naked eye. In the case of Qing, a few silver needles have been pierced into Grandma Xu''s leg.


    Grandma Xu kept watching, but couldn''t see Qin Tianyue''s movements clearly. They used to have an old Chinese doctor in Huanshan Vige. She had also seen an old Chinese doctor get needles, but it was always slow and steady. How could this girl Qin Tianyue be so fast? quick?


    Before Grandma could think about it, she saw a lot of ck blood flowing out of her legs, and when the ck blood ran out, it was bright red blood.


    "Yueyue, I am... alright!"


    Grandma Xu looked at Qin Tianyue in shock. Qin Tianyue wiped off the ck blood for Grandma Xu and nodded.


    The first shot, the effect seems to be good, it seems that her medical skills have improved a lot.


    "It''s alright, Grandma Xu, be careful from now on."


    Grandma Xu''s eyes were red, and she held Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Thank you Yueyue! Grandma Xu will be careful in the future!"


    If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, she would definitely not be able to live long. Huanshan Vige would have fallen behind, and it would take more than ten kilometers to get to the hospital. By the time she was sent to the hospital, she would definitely be breathless.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head with a smile, and Grandma Xu reproached herself and said, "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t go to the vegetable field."


    "Grandma, grandma!"


    "mom!"


    Xu Yao and a middle-aged man ran in. Seeing Grandma Xu getting better, they stood there in shock and confusion.

 Chapter 29: Shocked (two more)

    Chapter 29: Shocked (two more)


    "Yaoyao, didn''t you mean that your grandma was bitten by a snake?"


    Father Xu is a stout man. Seeing Grandma Xu''s ruddy face, there is nothing wrong with him, he asked suspiciously.


    "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Xu Yao hurried forward, looking at Granny Xu with a look of confusion and shock, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, who was standing calmly on the spot, "Tianyue, what''s the matter?"


    Grandma Xu smiled lovingly, took Qin Tianyue''s hand and patted gently, "My son, Yaoyao, Yueyue saved her grandma. If it weren''t for Yueyue, grandma might have gone to see King Yama long ago."


    "Grandma Xu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered softly, and Grandma Xu smiled. She knew how thrilling she was just now. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, she would have gone to see King Yama.


    A grateful smile appeared on Xu''s father Heiyou''s face, "Tianyue, thank you, if it weren''t for you, your grandma Xu...Oh!"


    Xu Yao also gave a thankful smile, stepping forward to hold Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, thank you, it was all because of you and my grandma that were rescued."


    "Yeah, Yueyue is a girl with such good medical skills. No one knows. If I had an ident today, I wouldn''t know about Yueyue''s medical skills!"


    Grandma Xus wrinkled face was full of relief. She watched Qin Jianan grow up and Qin Tianyue grew up. For Qin Tianyue, she was also treated as a granddaughter. Seeing Qin Tianyue so arrogant, Grandma Xu thought. Also very pleased.


    "What? Tianyue''s medical skills?"


    Xu Yao''s mouth grew slightly, and she couldn''t close her mouth together.


    "Tian Yue, when did you learn medical skills?"


    In Xu Yao''s mind, people who can understand medical skills are very good people, and she did not expect that her friend Qin Tianyue would actually be able to medical skills.


    "I used to know a little bit, but I wasn''t very proficient, so I didn''t let people know it.


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Xu Yao, Xu''s father and others didnt ask too much. They only thought that Qin Tianyue was smart. After all, in their hearts, Qin Tianyue, who can be admitted to the university, or the most powerful university in Huaxia, has always been the most powerful and has a good medical skills. It was just a simple thing for her.


    "Grandma Xu, take a good rest for a while. These are ten health-preserving pills. You can eat them every half a month. It is of great benefit to your body."


    Qin Tianyue named Qiangshenjian Pills as Health Pills. This Nourishing Pills can make people healthy, and they will note to the door for minor illnesses if they take it frequently.


    Handing the bottle to Grandma Xu, Grandma Xu refused, "Take it back. You saved Grandma Xu. How could Grandma Xu want your things?"


    Xu''s father nodded to the side, their family is rtively mellow, and they are not willing to take advantage of others at all.


    "Grandma Xu, if you still treat me as a granddaughter, you will ept it. Thanks to you for so many years, otherwise our father and daughter don''t know what will happen?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, thinking of herst life, she didnt understand anything. If her mother and daughter were not allowed to take care of herself and her father, their mother and daughters life would be even more sad. In this life, she is able to repay, and of course she will repay it well. .


    "Grandma, just ept it, this is also Tianyue''s heart."


    Xu Yao also persuaded her, and finally Grandma Xu had to ept the health pill.


    When Qin Tianyue left, he handed the ice muscle cream he refined to Xu Yao, "This is the ice muscle cream I refined. There are five boxes here. You give Ahua and the others one box each and use ice muscle cream. , Your skin will be fair and translucent, without any spots."

 Chapter 30: Bingji cream (three shifts)

    Chapter 30: Bingji cream (three shifts)


    Xu Yao looked at the ice cream that was stuffed into her arms by Qin Tianyue, and asked a little surprised, "Could it be...you also used this ice cream to make your face so delicate and white?"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, of course she wouldn''t tell Xu Yao that her face was the effect of marrow washing.


    "Tian Yue, your medical skills are so good, you will definitely be a very famous doctor in the future."


    Xu Yao holds five boxes of ice muscle cream in her heart, and she is extremely grateful. They are all girls who grew up together. Qin Tianyue has always been smarter than all of them. Now she has such a great medical skill. Xu Yao is happy for her. , There is not the slightest jealousy in my heart.


    "Well, borrow your auspicious words."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, that smile was beautiful and moving, dazzling like the purest lotus and the most noble peony.


    Xu Yao stared nkly, and muttered lowly, "Obviously I am also a girl, how can I be blinded by your smile? No, I might be beautiful after using ice cream."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head, "Well, yes, Yaoyao will definitely be very beautiful in the future."


    Xu Yao smiled happily, and when she turned and left, her footsteps were brisk and joyful.


    Qin Tianyue turned and walked towards her home. It was almost time for her to cook.


    After having dinner with Qin Jian''an, Qin Tianyue entered the space again and looked at the more beautiful space filled with spiritual energy. After Qin Tianyue grasped the practice of spiritual medicine and medicinal medicine, after another extreme training, the whole person was soaked in the water of the spiritual pond.


    Xiao Huo stayed quietly by Qin Tianyue''s side and found her look thoughtful. It quickly asked, "Tianyue, what are you thinking about?"


    Qin Tianyue recovered and looked at the small fire next to the Lingchi, "I''m thinking how to make money?"


    There is still more than a month before she leaves the capital. She must make enough money for herself in this month. She also wants to strengthen herself in this month and heal her father Qin Jianans illness. Only then can she go to school with peace of mind, and when she settles down there, she will take her father there.


    Xiao Huo suddenly calmed down, and after a while, Xiao Huos tender and lovely voice sounded, Tianyue is so capable. With Tianyues ability to observe peoples past and future, they can help people tell fortune-telling, and Tianyues medical skills have also be so powerful. Theres no problem with healing people. Even if Tianyue doesnt fortune telling or heals people, dont we still have ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in our space? Isnt there a shortage of such things in the outside world? Anything sold is enough for Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and lightly tapped the eggshell of a small fire. "I didn''t expect that you little fellow understands everything. That''s what I said, but I don''t want to rely entirely on space, I also want to strengthen myself, because There are enemies waiting for me."


    Those people are so strong, how can she make herself weak, so she must be strong so that she can have enough capital to confront the group of people.


    "Xiaohuo knows that Xiaohuo will always stand on Tianyue''s side. Tianyue''s enemies are Xiaohuo''s enemies, and Tianyue''s friends are Xiaohuo''s friends."


    Xiao Huo jumped his eggshell, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were gentle and crystal clear, and that beautiful face made countless men intoxicated.


    "Thank you, Xiaohuo!"


    Qin Tianyue said to Xiao Huo gratefully, and Xiao Huo jumped aside in fear.


    Qin Tianyue leaned in the pond and began to meditate. Her time is running out. It has been two or three days since her rebirth. It is time to go to the city to make money.

 Chapter 31: Entangling with him (one more)

    Chapter 31: Entangling with him (one more)


    After leaving the space, the sky was dark outside, and the gentle breeze was blowing, apanied by the sound of insects, everything was beautiful and moving.


    Qin Tianyue wiped her dark and moist hair with a towel, frowned slightly, did she forget something?


    When she wiped her hair half dry, Qin Tianyue remembered one thing she had forgotten.


    Taking a look at the dark night outside, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and walked out quietly.


    She walked towards the entrance of the vige. When she passed many houses in Huanshan Vige, she subconsciously slowed down, fearing to make movement and let others notice.


    She felt like she was a thief, she was obviously upright, but now she was like a thief.


    It takes about ten minutes to walk to the entrance of the vige. Qin Tianyue was stunned for more than 20 minutes. She was entangled, and she didn''t understand why she would appear at the entrance of the vige because she was so confused.


    In my heart, I kept telling myself that everything was because that man saved her, otherwise she wouldn''t be nosy.


    The house of the former vige head was still lit at the entrance of the vige. Qin Tianyue stood not far away and looked at it. She thought he should be asleep, so she was going to put the golden sore medicine in front of his house. Will you find anything.


    Forget it, I''m here now, and she has no retreat, but she just delivers medicine instead of eating him.


    From the space, he took out a medicine bottle with lotus engraved on it, and Qin Tianyue said lowly, "It''s cheaper for you!"


    She walked forward quietly, not daring to make any movement. Qin Tianyue stood slowly under the eaves of Mo Yishen''s house. She squatted down, and just about to put the medicine bottle on the steps under the eaves, she heard it inside. Suddenly there was a bang, apanied by a low growl of forbearance.


    what happened?


    Qin Tianyue had a bad idea in her mind for the first time, but she didn''t dare to open the door carelessly. What if she was treated as a pervert?


    A dumb and forbearing low growl came from the door again, and Qin Tianyue''s footsteps suddenly moved slightly, kicking a stone.


    The next moment, Mo Yi''s deep, **** but hoarse voice came from inside the door, "Who?!"


    No good, it was found!


    Qin Tianyue turned and ran towards the direction he hade. The door behind him was opened, and a slender figure quickly walked out of the door. Seeing Qin Tianyue running away, his narrow and wolf-like eyes stared scarletly. Qin Tianyue''s figure seemed to recognize her back, and Mo rushed towards Qin Tianyue at the fastest speed.


    Qin Tianyue really didn''t expect Mo Yishen''s movements to be so fast, she ran forward as hard as she could, but was still caught from behind when she just ran out.


    He sped her shoulder with one hand and forced her to stop. Qin Tianyue subconsciously grabbed his hand and wanted to throw him away.


    She couldn''t get rid of it at all, and she couldn''t get rid of the deep ink. The moment his hand was thrown away by Qin Tianyue, he grabbed her hand again and pulled it hard. She couldn''t control her direction. Upside down.


    Damn it!


    She cursed secretly in her heart, and the ink was deep, what is he going to do if he refuses to forgive?


    "What are you doing here?"


    His hoarse and forbearing voice rang above her head, Qin Tianyue was held in his arms by him, she didn''t even notice what he was asking, only knew that he was so hot that he held her in his arms was so hot that Qin Tianyue was so hot. Can''t help but want to struggle.

 Chapter 32: Entanglement with him 2 (two more)

    Chapter 32: Entanglement with him 2 (two more)


    What''s up with him? How could she be so hot? This kind of temperature seemed to be able to cook eggs, but because he was still like a normal person, he caught her so fast.


    It''s no wonder that she heard his wrong voice just now, but she turned out to be ufortable?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Feeling her struggle, Mo Yishen should have let go, but the moment the hot body that seemed to make him explode touched her, he didn''t want to let go. He also buckled her to death ording to his own thoughts. tight.


    Her body is very cool, like staying in an air-conditioned room in a hot summer, making him unwilling to let her go.


    This is something that has never happened before. His poison has always tortured him. He has seen countless doctors, but no one can cure it. He didn''t expect that he was just holding her, and the body that seemed to explode gradually began to rx.


    Mo Yishen''s sturdy body firmly locked Qin Tianyue in his arms, even though she struggled with all her strength but it was useless.


    Is this man made of copper and iron walls? Why can''t she earn?


    "You let me go, I kindly gave you medicine, you are acting as a hooligan!"


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth. This was the first time that he was held in his arms by a man like this. Even her fiance in her previous life had never been like this before. His breath was very good, with a hint of mint scent, and he was clearly in this remote ce. In the countryside, the taste of this man does not have the slightest rustic atmosphere.


    If it weren''t for her strong concentration, maybe she really didn''t want to leave his embrace.


    "Send medicine?!"


    A deep and **** voice rang above Qin Tianyue''s head, and Qin Tianyue coldly snorted, "Of course, otherwise, do you think I have such a good time to walk here?"


    Qin Tianyue said in an angry voice, but forgot that he was still being held in his arms. When he realized that he was struggling, Mo Yishen''s voice came again, "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while!"


    what? Did she make a mistake? What did he say? Did she have hallucinations?


    Qin Tianyue stepped on Mo Yishen''s feet hard, thinking that he would loosen him, but he knew that his sturdy arm firmly sped himself in his arms, and there was no movement to loosen him.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help it. He only took out a silver needle from the space and stuck it on Mo Yishen''s pain point. Mo Yishen subconsciously let go of Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue quickly took a big step back away from this great danger.


    In the dark, through the light of the house, her gaze intertwined with his gaze, and there was a vague sentiment flowing, but the two of them are still unknown and yet to understand!


    Qin Tianyue clenched her teeth and vowed that she would never be a bad person in the future. She finally felt relieved and was treated like this by this man. She regretted that she did not do anything like that.


    She came here only when she was full, regardless of whether his arm was rotten or not, it was her business.


    Staring coldly at Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue turned and prepared to leave.


    At the moment Qin Tianyue withdrew from his embrace, the heat poison that had been relieved seemed to be surging again, even worse than before. Mo Yi endured it deeply. His perseverance had always been very strong, but the kind of drug tyrant he belonged to Dao is so powerful that he can hardly control it himself.


    Qin Tianyue strode forward, a voice suddenly came from behind, and she looked back.


    There, Mo Yi squatted deeply on the ground with his head down, his face unclear, his fists clenched, and his bare skin glowing abnormally red. His voice was like a low lion roaring, but with deterrence. pain.

 Chapter 33: Entangling with him 3 (three shifts)

    Chapter 33: Entangling with him 3 (three shifts)


    Seeing the half-squatting Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue hesitated in his footsteps. She shouldn''t have stepped forward, but he did look very wrong.


    He seemed to be burning everything on his body. This man was really good at holding it up to the present. If he were to be her, he might not be able to do it.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but stepped forward, squatting down and pushing his arm deep, "Hey, how are you?"


    Is it a fever? Could it be the cause of the wound inmmation?


    For a while, Qin Tianyue only thought of this, but did not think that Mo Yishen was poisoned.


    The poison in Mo Yishen was found after a lot of effort by the people who harmed him. It is colorless and tasteless. The face of the poisoned person will not show the poison at all, and this poison will not happen on the spot, so I dont know at all. Who is the poison?


    Because there was no evidence of poisoning, Qin Tianyue couldn''t see that Mo Yishen was poisoned, only thinking that he had a serious fever.


    Mo Yishen opened his phoenix eyes slightly, and those eyes were scarred as blood, and his handsome and innocent face carried forbearable pain.


    "leave here!"


    Mo Yishen slowly closed his eyes, he was afraid that his inability to control it would be bad for Qin Tianyue.


    The power in the body seems to be erupting, which is why he came to such a remote ce, so that he can control his poison. Aftering here for more than a month, his poison has never happened again. , So he stayed here all the time. The attack this time may be rted to his arm injury. In the evening, he found that something was wrong with him. The familiar scorching heat made him struggle ufortably. He wanted to suppress it with his strong perseverance, but it was still useless. .


    "you"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen in amazement, and finally realized that he didn''t seem to have a fever at all, and even if a person''s body had a fever, it would not be as hot as his. It was because she was struggling just now, but did not notice his abnormality.


    Qin Tianyue reached out and grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, resting his index and middle fingers on Mo Yishen''s pulse.


    The next moment, she looked at Mo Yishen in shock, "Are you poisoned?"


    Mo Yishen''s pulse was so chaotic that she almost didn''t get the poison.


    What an overbearing and aggressive poison, who in the end gave him this kind of poison, how much hate he would give him this tormenting poison.


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes moved slightly, and his pupils shrank slightly, "Do you know how to heal?"


    During the period of poisoning, he had sought out countless people who imed to be genius doctors, but no one knew that he was poisoned. Even if some people had poisoned him, they were not able to cure him.


    This girl is just an ordinary girl in a remote mountain vige, but she has a strong body and can fight against wolves.


    All this made him feel a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to find that she can still practice medicine now. What is there in her body that he didn''t know. For the first time, Mo Yishen was curious about a girl, and he wanted to find out. Impulse.


    "A little bit, I can see that you are poisoned."


    Qin Tianyue wouldn''t say how good she is. After all, her medical skills are at best at best. It is impossible to say that she is invincible. Her medical skills still need to be refined to achieve the best.


    The reason why Fairy Qinglian was called a medical immortal at the beginning was that he cooperated with a spiritual doctor to bring people back to life.


    Mo Yi''s eyes were deep and cold, as if thinking of something, his thin lips pressed lightly, cold and cold.


    "Hey, are you all right!"


    Seeing his aura exuding, Qin Tianyue asked hesitantly, of course she could feel Mo Yishen''s evil bird.


    Mo Yi''s deep gloomy and cold aura dissipated in an instant, as if it was just an illusion of Qin Tianyue just now.


    "Nothing, you leave!"


    Mo Yishen stood up strong with his ufortable body, turned around and walked towards his house. He was shocked just now.

 Chapter 34: Fascinated by male **** (one more)

    Chapter 34: Fascinated by male **** (one more)


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen''s back. In fact, it was not the first time she looked at his strong and sturdy back, but this time, she had an urge to step forward and grab him.


    Seeing that he was about to step up the steps to enter the house, Qin Tianyue stepped forward suddenly, stretched out a slender hand to grasp Mo Yishen''s palm, and the hot temperature burned her hand, as if it had burned her heart through the hand.


    "Maybe, I can help you!"


    Mo Yishen''s back was straight and hard. He turned around and locked Qin Tianyue tightly with his narrow and deep phoenix eyes. He could still see her beautiful and delicate face in the dark, with a hint of worry for him on it.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen a beautiful woman, and it''s not that there is no better than her, but no one has ever let him look at it. Only her. At this moment, Mo Yishen felt that he seemed to feel his heart beating.


    He has always felt that although he is in a high position, he has always been cold-hearted and cold-hearted. He is indifferent and ruthless towards anyone. He thought he would be like this in his life, but in this remote mountain vige. , When he met her, he felt that he could be moved and softened.


    "You can''t help me!"


    His hands stared at the hands held by the two of them, maybe she didn''t notice how well matched their hands are, one is slender and the other is slender and moist, as if the two hands should have been held together.


    "I can try. Although your poison is a bitplicated, I should be able to solve it!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, she took the pulse of the ink and knew that his poison had prated into her lungs. It would take many steps to detoxify. With her current ability, she would definitely not be able to help him get rid of it at one time, but she still had the confidence to spend at most. The second time,bined with the treatment of the spiritual doctor, will definitely eradicate the poison of the ink.


    Mo Yishens poison ispletely different from Qin Jianans stupidity. His poison can be excreted from the body with medicinal materials. Qin Jianans brain has shrunk a bit after years of stupidity. Her spiritual doctor must reach a higher level in order to clear Qin Jianan. The meridian of the brain, let the meridian of his brain be restored to normal after the aura.


    "Can you solve it?"


    Mo reduced his deep phoenix eyes, using his ability to find countless people to detoxify him, but he didnt make any progress. Detoxification?


    Is she really just an ordinary girl? She is agile and fierce, she doesn''t have the slightest timidity to deal with wolves, but can cooperate with him tacitly, who is she?


    "Well, you can try! If you don''t believe me, I can help you alleviate the poison this time."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, her voice as clear and beautiful as the wind, slowly blowing into Mo Yishen''s heart.


    Topletely remove Mo Yishen''s poison, of course, a lot of medicinal materials and acupuncture are needed. She definitely can''t take out so many medicinal materials from the space now, so she can only use acupuncture to suppress his poison first.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips moved slightly, and his big palm took the initiative to grab Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards his house.


    Qin Tianyue behind him, "..."


    She had a brain pump just now, so she took the initiative to detoxify her. This is not like herself at all. She must have been fascinated by male **** just now.


    Obviously don''t care about everything, now everything is in charge! Is it useful to regret now? Obviously it is useless!

 Chapter 35: What are you smiling at (two more)

    Chapter 35: What are you smiling at (two more)


    Being pulled into his room by Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes nced around subconsciously. There is only one table and a few benches in the simple hall, and there are no extras. It doesn''t seem to be a ce where people live at all. , But the room was unexpectedly clean, without the slightest dust.


    Withdrawing his hand, Qin Tianyue was about to say something. Mo Yishen in front of him seemed a little unbearable and stood still and clenched his fists. Knowing that he could not dy any longer, Qin Tianyue hurriedly supported Mo Yishen and sat on the stool beside him.


    He slowly opened his eyes and nced at Qin Tianyue, and then closed his eyes to resist the intense pain caused by the heat.


    The moment she was holding him, the familiar lotus breath poured into his nose, and the pain seemed to ease a lot at that moment, and even he himself couldn''t help being shocked, but he was able to stay close to her. To ease the ufortable, she seemed to have a kind of magic power to calm him down.


    Qin Tianyue didnt notice Mo Yishens emotions. After he supported him and sat down, he took out the silver needle bag from his pocket and ced it on the table in front of him, unfolding the silver needle bag, and Qin Tianyue pulled out a slender silver needle. , Was about to plunge into Mo Yishen''s body, but stared awkwardly at his back.


    "You... you take your clothes off!"


    Her tongue seemed to be knotted. What was the concept of letting a man take the initiative to undress for the first time? Qin Tianyue kept telling himself that you are a doctor and **** is nothing but treating him.


    Mo was sweating thinly from his deep forehead, and the clothes on his body had been wet because of the poisonous attack just now, and his perfect figure became more and more present.


    He opened his phoenix eyes and nced at Qin Tianyue who was standing in front of him, his eyes fell on her somewhat cramped and shy expression, his eyes softened, the corners of his lips raised slightly, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Today''s Mo Yishen wore a white shirt. He stretched out his slender fingers and slowly unbuttoned the buttons, and arge piece of bronze skin slowly appeared.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to close his eyes subconsciously, and the moment he almost closed it, he was annoyed at herself. She was not doing anything, she was shy.


    So in the end, Qin Tianyue watched Mo Yishen take off his clothes. His movements didn''t rush or slow down, as if he was shooting an advertisement. The moment the buttons were unbuttoned, his strong chest was exposed. , The eight-pack abs has a clear curve, which makes people drool when they see it.


    Qin Tianyue quickly turned around and dared not look any more, Mo Yi''s deep and ****ughter suddenly came from behind. Hisughter was very shallow, but Qin Tianyue still heard it.


    She turned annoyed and stared at Mo Yishen, "Why are you smiling?"


    Mo Yishen raised his thin lips, his smile was handsome and unruly. He waspletely different from the indifferent person in normal times. The smiling Mo Yishen became more and more beautiful, like a handsome son, and he really responded to the phrase "mo". The master is like jade, the son is unparalleled in the world''.


    "Don''tugh, close your eyes!"


    Qin Tianyue angrily ordered, Mo Yishen''s eyes fell on her somewhat blushing cheeks, her wless and white face was charming and charming because of her shyness. At this time, Qin Tianyue didn''t know how charming she was at this time, nor did she know all of this. They were all captured by Mo Yishen and could not be forgotten for a long time.


    Mo Yishen closed his eyes obediently. People who knew him would surely be shocked. Their father would actually listen to a woman, knowing that it was him who ordered others. No one had ever dared to order him, even his father did not dare to do so. .

 Chapter 36: Kill him (three shifts)

    Chapter 36: Kill him (three shifts)


    Seeing Mo Yishen closing his eyes, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hearing her relieved voice, Mo Yi''s thin lips raised slightly, **** and alluring.


    No longer distracting himself, Qin Tianyue turned and walked behind Mo Yishen. After closing his eyes slightly, his eyes were sharp and energetic for the next moment. The silver needle in his hand quickly pierced the acupuncture points on Mo Yishens back, and the silver needle pierced the ink deeply. At that moment, Qin Tianyue slowly poured spiritual energy along the silver needle into the deep acupuncture points of Mo Yi. This would not only relieve his pain, but also make the effect better.


    Qin Tianyue stuck a full eighteen silver needles on Mo Yishen''s back. At the moment when thest needle was pierced, Mo Yi''s throat became fishy, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of ck blood.


    I didn''t have much hope for her medical skills, but at the moment Qin Tianyue pierced the first silver needle, Mo Yishen knew that the girl''s medical skills behind him were amazing, even more powerful than the countless doctors he had seen.


    It was not that he had never been pierced with a silver needle, but every time he felt pain, only the silver needle she pierced did not make him feel the slightest pain. On the contrary, a gentle warm current seemed to flow into him through the silver needle. Inside his body, that kind of warm current flowed down the silver needles throughout his body, causing his hot body to return to normal. When thest silver needle was pierced, he couldn''t help but vomit ck blood. This was never before. There have been things.


    After the ck blood was spit out, his hot and unbearable body began to return to normal.


    Mo Yishen, who had always been calm andposed, never shocked at anything, couldn''t help being shocked. He really didn''t expect her medical skills to be so brilliant.


    After Qin Tianyue watched Mo Yishen spit out ck blood, her lips raised a satisfied smile. Because of the excessive use of limited spiritual energy, her head was dizzy, and she couldn''t help but want to fall backward.


    A strong arm hugged her and prevented her from falling behind.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on Mo Yishen, waiting for the spiritual energy in his body to recover. His naked torso body was tight and distinct. After Qin Tianyue recovered, he couldn''t help but retreat. Only then did Qin Tianyue realize that he had been in Mo Yishen just now. In the arms.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes deepened, and the moment Qin Tianyue withdrew from his embrace, Mo Yishen felt a sense of loss, as if there was something far away from him.


    "You are not allowed to move, I will pull out the silver needle for you first, you put on your clothes."


    Qin Tianyue quickly pulled out the silver needle for the ink.


    Mo Yishen sat on the stool and didn''t put on his shirt in a hurry. Qin Tianyue stared at him as he watched his motionlessness.


    "You...get on your clothes!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t control the sound, and looked towards the roof, just not looking at Mo Yishen, so he didn''t notice that Mo Yishen''s gaze had been falling on her.


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, and nced at his injured left arm, "My hand hurts and I can''t wear clothes!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, "What do you mean?"


    Can''t wear clothes? What about a liar? Can''t wear clothes, how did you undress just now?


    "sorry to bother you!"


    Mo spoke in a deep, low voice, Qin Tianyue almost didn''t kill him with a fist. She kindly helped him heal his illness, but he had to make an inch of it.


    "Whether you want to wear it or not, I will put the medicine here, and you can apply it yourself."


    Qin Tianyue strode towards the outside, stopping at the door, "Your poison will not attack for the time being. Later...I will talkter when I have time."


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue left Mo Yishen''s home as quickly as possible, as if someone was chasing behind him.

 Chapter 37: She and him (one more)

    Chapter 37: She and him (one more)


    After running out of Mo Yishen''s house, Qin Tianyue seemed to hear his deep and ****ughtering from behind him. Qin Tianyue covered his face and ran home quickly.


    She didn''t know, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes kept watching her figure until she disappeared, and she didn''t know that in Mo Yishen''s room, the corner of her clothes torn from her was still on Mo Yishen''s bed.


    Seeing her leave, Mo softened his eyes with deep eyes, and his eyes fell on the medicine bottle she had put aside.


    The lotus flower in full bloom is depicted on the medicine bottle. Staring at the lotus on the medicine bottle, the ink is slightly raised with the corners of the deep lips, even the medicine bottle looks like her.


    For the first time, he actually took care of a girl, a girl under twenty years old.


    He tore off the gauze on his arm, revealing some inmed, swollen and hideous wounds. In this backward mountain vige, Mo Yishen came alone and didnt tell anyone, including his own, so he didnt even have some medicine. I thought Not much, I didn''t expect that the wound would still be inmed, causing my own poisonous attack.


    Unscrew the medicine bottle, a faint fragrance came out, Mo Yi took a deep breath, the medicine smelled inexplicably good, just like the smell on her body.


    Having seen her medical skills, Mo Yishen believed it would be very useful for this medicine.


    Mo Yishen wiped the medicine for himself, and the wound soon no longer hurt, making Mo Yishen also surprised. If such medicine appears in the capital, how many people will be robbed?


    No one could have imagined that this kind of medicine came from an ordinary girl from a mountain vige!


    He knew that if a person like her went anywhere, she would definitely be able to shine with the brilliance that belonged to her, and many men would set their sights on her.


    When she thought that the eyes of all men would fall on her, she would fall in love with a certain man, Mo deepened her eyes with deep phoenix eyes, and herplexion darkened slightly.


    Qin Tianyue returned home quietly andy on the bed alone, without the slightest drowsiness.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but ran into the space to train himself to the utmost, so that he didn''t have the time to think about it.


    That man is so attractive, he knows that he is not interested in him, but he is like that, all women will be crazy, even she is no exception.


    When he fell asleep, it was already close to dawn, Xiao Huo also ran out of the space and slept quietly beside Qin Tianyue.


    On the second day, the sky was clear and the breeze was blowing.


    Qin Jian''an left early in the morning. There is still an acre of farnd in the family. Rice is nted in the farnd. The rice is almost mature. This season is always when the vigers are busiest.


    Qin Tianyue originally didnt want Qin Jianan to go out, but Qin Jianan was very persistent. In his mind, the rice nted in this acre ofnd could be used as Qin Tianyues tuition after being sold. Although it was not much, it was already his best. NS.


    When he waited until August, he was still going to borrow money again. As for Qin Tianyue''s im of making money from her, Qin Jianan didn''t care at all.


    Qin Jianan was out, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t stop him, so he could only prepare to go to the city by himself. Only by making money could Qin Jianan feel relieved and not let him be so tired and me himself.


    Huanshan Vige was one mile away from the station. When he came to the station, Qin Tianyue sat in his seat and waited for the bus.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and the eyes were amazing.


    In their hearts, Qin Tianyue''s dress is simple, even a little simple, but her temperament and appearance are really excellent, and people who don''t know wonder if it''s a star from somewhere.

 Chapter 38: Go to the city to make money (two more)

    Chapter 38: Go to the city to make money (two more)


    Of course Qin Tianyue knows that many people are looking at herself. Her current appearance is indeed a bit dazzling. Originally, she wanted to put on makeup to cover up. Later, she thought that this was her appearance. Even if it was a cover, it was not as good as that. Generous.


    It takes about ten minutes for the bus to arrive. Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and rested. She really didn''t sleep wellst night, and Mo Yishen appeared in her mind, and his deep phoenix eyes tightly locked herself. , Making her unable to move.


    "My God, what a handsome man!"


    There were young women whispering in shock and shock.


    "What''s going on today? I saw such a beautiful girl just now, but now I see such an attractive man again. Is it because there is a crew nearby? Are they celebrities?"


    "I don''t know, such handsome and beautiful two people, if they were stars, we wouldn''t know them."


    The voices of the young girls came. Qin Tianyue was nning to rest for a while, but the sound in her ears was so loud that she couldn''t help frowning.


    She was about to open her eyes when a mellow and familiar breath surged around her, and suddenly someone sat down on the stool next to her.


    Qin Tianyue opened her beautiful eyes, and faced a pair of handsome and innocent faces, those familiar narrow and long phoenix eyes had a slight smile.


    "How will you be here?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in shock, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief.


    Today, Mo Yishen is dressed in a simple ck T-shirt, simple clothes that can no longer be worn on him, but he still makes people feel his terrifying and noble aura. Many girls want to step forward, but because of Mo Yishen''s own dissemination Retreat with momentum.


    "I''m going to City A!"


    Mo Yishen was going to meet a person who was a retired person. He didn''t know where he got the news and knew that he hade to Huanshan Vige, so he called him personally. Because that person and his father are friends, Mo Yishen did not refuse.


    Originally, he arranged for someone to pick him up, but Mo Yishen refused and nned to go alone.


    He watched her leave Huanshan Vige with his own eyes, so he followed. He didn''t dare to follow too close for fear that she would find out.


    Qin Tianyue twitched his lips when Mo Yishen said this. At this moment, the bus stopped in front of everyone.


    Qin Tianyue quickly got up from her position, the man next to her was so strong that it made her feel ufortable, so she should leave quickly.


    Qin Tianyue got on the bus first and sat in the rearmost position.


    Mo Yishen looked at her back, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and walked forward.


    Several women leaned together and stared at the ink deep back, with excited expressions on their faces.


    Mo Yishen stepped on the bus, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who was at the back of the bus, Qin Tianyue''s eyes also fell on him, the next moment he looked away and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Mo Yishen showed a faint smile. When he met her, he seemed to have a smile. You must know that almost everyone had never seen him smile before, and even he himself thought he wouldn''t have a smile. .


    "Handsome guy, sit with me!"


    A woman in her twenties winked at Mo Yishen. She was from the city. She didn''t want to go back to the country this time. She didn''t expect to meet such a handsome man at the station. She was lucky. Take advantage of this opportunity to hook up.

 Chapter 39: His thoughtfulness (three shifts)

    Chapter 39: His thoughtfulness (three shifts)


    Mo Yishen didn''t even look at the winking woman. The woman was upset in her heart. She was about to reach out and touch Mo Yishen''s hand. Mo Yishen''s gaze fell on her, his gaze was very cold, with a hint of deterrence.


    The woman quickly retracted her hand, her body trembling secretly, and she no longer dared to look at Mo Yishen.


    This man''s gaze is so terrible, he is obviously just a countryman, how could he have such a terrible gaze?


    He walked straight in the direction of Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue''s pupils dted and he was a little fidgety. Why did hee here?


    In the end, Mo Yishen still sat beside Qin Tianyue.


    She moved in the direction of the window, trying to get a little deeper from Mo.


    An old man staggered towards the back of the car. There was no ce in the car. Qin Tianyue quickly got up from his position and stepped forward to support the old man, "Old man, sit down."


    "Girl, it''s better for you to sit down, I can just stand."


    The old man said with gratitude, Qin Tianyue shook his head and sat in his ce, while he walked toward the front, keeping away from Mo Yishen as much as possible.


    Many people gradually came up in the car, Qin Tianyue was squeezed in the middle, and she frowned ufortably.


    It is the first time she took a bus from herst life to the present. Because it is too remote, there is only one bus to the city. It is inevitable that every time the bus will be full of people.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell out of the window, looking at the scenery that was gradually receding, and he thought to himself.


    What is she afraid of, he just sits down in her ce, why is she running away? I didn''t even vowed to tease Mo Yishen.


    Well, she admits that this man is too strong, she doesn''t dare to tease, if something goes wrong, she can''t stop it.


    The bus drove on an unsteady road.


    Qin Tianyue was squeezed a little ufortably, one hand suddenly grabbed her hand from his side, Qin Tianyue was about to shake off the big hand, but his eyes met the owner of the big hand.


    "you"


    Qin Tianyue had just spoken, Mo Yishen had already pulled her towards her position, let go of her hand, and Qin Tianyue sat on Mo Yishen''s seat.


    "I"


    He nced at Qin Tianyue, and walked towards the front of the bus.


    Qin Tianyue looked at his back and wanted to stop Mo Yishen, the old man beside him suddenly said, "Girl, that''s your boyfriend, it''s really considerate."


    The old man who had just given his seat asked with a smile.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks are reddish, delicate and charming, "No old man, you have misunderstood, I am not familiar with him!"


    The old man looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, and didn''t seem to believe it, "You two are not so unfamiliar? You look good, but you can match each other. Even if you are not together now, you will definitely be together in the future. When I was young, The well-known matchmaker in our vige has brought many couples together. I am not mistaken. You two are very married."


    Husband and wife? ! Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell involuntarily on Mo Yishen''s body not far away. How could the two of them be married?


    "Old man, stop talking nonsense, we are really unfamiliar!"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and said in a low voice.


    She didn''t even know the name of that man, how did she get the husband and wife photo? She won''t be able to be with him in the future, they are not people of the same world at all!


    She still has many things to do, and she must not let herself be shackled by feelings.

 Chapter 40: Came to my aunts house (one more)

    Chapter 40: Came to my aunt''s house (one more)


    The bus drove for about an hour and finally reached the station in the city.


    Qin Tianyue got up from his position, his gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s body in front of him. There were many women around him, and the women''s gaze fell on him obsessively, and they all wanted to step forward, but they seemed to be shocked by his aura. Live, so I only dare to look far, not close.


    It was precisely because of this that there was no one within one meter of Mo Yishen.


    The bus stopped in the station, the door opened, and everyone got off the bus.


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, but took it back in a few seconds, and got out of the car following the flow of people.


    Qin Tianyue let the old man beside him go first, and got out of the carst.


    After getting out of the car, she looked around subconsciously, but did not see Mo Yishen''s figure.


    Can''t tell what it feels like, Qin Tianyue can only walk in the direction of his aunt''s house.


    Her aunt''s house is in an old-fashionedmunity not far from the station. Uncle Yang Yi is a decorator. He has a cheerful personality and is very kind to her aunt. Although the family is not rich and expensive, it is still a well-off family.


    My aunt and uncle have been married for more than ten years, and they have a son, Yang Feng. For 17 years this year, in the second year of high school next semester, his grades are not bad.


    Beforeing, she had used her mobile phone to call her aunt. The mobile phone was still a second-hand mobile phone bought by her father at the time. He bought it for a hundred yuan, although one hundred yuan is not a lot of money for many people. But for Qin Tianyue, the money was saved by his father, Qin Jian''an, who was frugal.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Qin Tianyue stopped in front of themunity. The security guard at the door knew Qin Tianyue, so she was easily let in.


    When she was in high school, she almost lived at her aunt''s house except for the school, so the security guards knew her.


    The aunt''s house lived on the sixth floor. Qin Tianyue walked up and reached the sixth floor in less than a minute.


    Knocked on the door, and the door was quickly opened from the inside. A middle-aged woman saw Qin Tianyue at the door with an amiable smile and stretched out her hand to hold Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue,e in quickly, are you thirsty or hungry? Hungry, my aunt made you your favorite dish."


    It was Qin Tianyues aunt Qin Lan. Qin Lan was a woman almost as honest as Qin Jianan. She really loved Qin Tianyue, and because Qin Tianyue had no mother since she was a child, and she was sensible, she loved Qin Tianyue more and more, even her son Yang Feng sometimes. Be jealous of jokes.


    "Aunt, I''m not thirsty!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Lan with a smile, and handed the fruit she was carrying to Qin Lan, "Auntie, this is the fruit I picked on the mountain. It is very sweet, so I brought you some."


    The fruit in my hand was taken out of the space when I got out of the car and found an unmanned ce. After a period of aura irrigation, the fruits in the space were harvested, and each of them was filled with a lot of aura.


    "You girl came here, bring some fruit, and bring it back in a while."


    Qin Lan looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, a face simr to Qin Jian''an was full of love.


    "This is as it should be, it didn''t cost money!"


    Qin Tianyue put the spirit fruits on the table, and now she can only use these spirit fruits to improve the physique of the aunt''s family and make them healthier.


    "Mom, who are you talking to? Sister, here you are."


    A boy of about seventeen years old walked in from outside and smiled when he saw Qin Tianyue who was talking to Qin Lan.

 Chapter 41: Cousin Yang Feng (two more)

    Chapter 41: Cousin Yang Feng (two more)


    Yang Feng strode towards Qin Tianyue, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s wless face, surprise shed through his eyes, "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a while, why do you look beautiful again?"


    Qin Lan red at her son, "What are you talking about? Your sister has always been beautiful!"


    "But this time it''s more beautiful!"


    Yang Feng couldnt tell, he was obviously the same person. This time he saw Qin Tianyue, but he felt that the older sister in front of him had changed a lot, her temperament and face had changed. There were a lot of spots on Qin Tianyues face before, but this time she saw it. , There is nothing on her face, and her skin has be a lot whiter.


    Hearing what her son said, Qin Lan couldn''t help but look at Qin Tianyue. This didn''t matter. She found that her niece, Qin Tianyue, had indeed changed a lot, her face was exquisite and perfect, and the indescribable beauty made Qin Lan couldn''t help standing in the same ce.


    "Mom, I''m right, sister, what''s wrong with youtely? Why have you changed so much?"


    Yang Feng leaned forward and looked at Qin Tianyue carefully. His heart was full of pride. His sister was not only smart, but she was top-notch. With such an older sister, she was really proud of being a younger brother.


    Qin Tianyue touched his face and smiled in a low voice, "I used some beauty products, so it became like this."


    "What beauty product is so effective?"


    Qin Lan asked curiously, she is a woman, of course interested in beauty and other things.


    Qin Tianyue took out the ice cream that he put in his pocket and handed it to Qin Lan, "Auntie, this is the ice cream that I made by myself. You can try it and the effect is very good."


    Qin Lan took the round box printed with lotus flowers and looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief, "Yueyue, what did you say? You made it yourself?"


    "Sister, when will you still have these?"


    Yang Feng couldn''t help asking, his elder sister studied well and looked good. What kind of ice cream is still being made now? Can people live if they are so powerful?


    "I know more, you just don''t know."


    Qin Tianyue red at his cousin, and Yang Feng touched his nose. Well, he really didn''t know anything.


    "Aunt, this is a long story. Anyway, if you use this ice cream, the spots on your face will disappear soon, and your skin will be moisturized, tender and shiny."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said to Qin Lan, Qin Lan squeezed the ice muscle cream, "Really has such a good effect?"


    "Of course, don''t you think I am like this?"


    Qin Tianyue touched her face with her hand, Qin Lan nodded, and couldn''t help touching her forehead which was blocked by her bangs, "Even if the spots can be diminished, the scar left by my wound..."


    "Auntie, this ice cream can not only make the spots disappear, but the scars on your face can also disappear."


    Of course Qin Tianyue knew what Qin Lan meant. There was a scar on Qin Lan''s forehead from a fall since childhood. Although it was not particrlyrge, it also left scars. Therefore, Qin Lan would keep bangs to cover it for so many years.


    "real?!"


    Qin Lan''s heart was unspeakable joy and shock. Her eyes were reddish. For so many years, this scar had been her heart disease. Now her niece actually told herself that this scar can be removed, how could it make her unhappy.


    "of course it''s true!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded affirmatively, Qin Lan looked a little excited.


    Yang Feng on the side suddenly said, "Mom, where did you buy the fruit, it''s so delicious!"

 Chapter 42: Fortune-telling blood and light disaster (three shifts)

    Chapter 42: Fortune-telling blood and light disaster (three shifts)


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Qin Lan looked over and saw that her son was quickly eating the apple in his hand, still making a delicious exmation sound.


    "Your sister went up the mountain to pick this!"


    Qin Lan nced at his son disgustingly. Now Yang Feng seemed to have never eaten fruit before, especially reborn like a starving ghost. An apple was gnawed by him without any leftover, and he still wanted to get another apple. Come to eat, but Qin Lan stopped him, "Hurry up to eat, no more fruit, lest you can''t eat it for a while."


    "Mom, I still want to eat, sister, where did you pick the fruit? I have never eaten such delicious fruit."


    Yang Feng licked his lips. He was telling the truth. He has never been particrly fond of fruit, but after getting this apple, he ate one and wanted to eat the second one.


    "Just picked it on the mountain, if you like it, I''ll bring it to you next time."


    Qin Tianyue looked at his cousin with a smile, and Yang Jianfeng nodded impatiently, "Okay, okay."


    "What a good thing, wash your hands and eat quickly."


    Qin Lan hit Yang Feng''s hand, Yang Feng blinked at Qin Tianyue, and then hurried to wash his hands.


    "Yueyue, you are also going to wash your hands and eat."


    Qin Lan opened his mouth to Qin Tianyue, put the ice muscle cream Qin Tianyue gave her, and then went into the kitchen to serve food.


    A table of good dishes was specially prepared by Qin Lan for Qin Tianyue. There were chickens, ducks, and fish. Yang Feng pretended to be jealous andined again. Qin Lan gave him an angry blow.


    After eating dinner at the aunt Qin Lan''s home, Qin Tianyue was dragged into her room by Qin Lan, and Yang Feng ran out to y basketball with his friend.


    "Yueyue, how do I use this ice cream? How many times a day?"


    Qin Lan asked Qin Tianyue out of the ice cream that Qin Tianyue gave her.


    "Aunt, you just need to rub it on your face, two or three times a day."


    Qin Tianyue took the ice cream in Qin Lan''s hand and then unscrewed it. A faint scent filled the room. Qin Lan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "It smells so good."


    She has also used a lot of skin care products, but it is the first time that there is such a good smell. The fragrance is not strong, fresh and pleasant, and it makes people want to smell it a few times.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and smeared Bingjiu ointment on Qin Lan''s face, and even her scar was smeared together.


    Qin Lan closed her eyes and felt the ice cream, only to feel that there was a very refreshing icy sensation on her face, which was veryfortable, and slowly thisfortable icy cold seemed to prate her skin.


    A few minutester, Qin Lan slowly opened her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that her skin seemed to have turned white.


    Raising her hand and touching her skin, Qin Lan couldn''t help but looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, "Yueyue, this... my face seems to have changed! This ice cream cream Its amazing too!"


    She has used countless skin care products, and some of the good ones. Never before has a skin care product worked so well.


    "Yueyue, when did you meet these?"


    Qin Lan asked Qin Tianyue suspiciously. Qin Tianyue knew that he had to exin, "Auntie, I actually met an old Chinese doctor who taught me some medical skills, but he was too superficial before, so its hard to use this paragraph. I dare to do this only when time is small."


    "That''s it, where is the old Chinese doctor, I want to thank him."


    Qin Lan held Qin Tianyue''s hand with gratitude in her eyes. Her niece is capable, and of course she is very happy to be the aunt who loves her.


    In Qin Lan''s eyes, Qin Tianyue is like his own daughter.


    "He... has passed away not long ago."


    Qin Tianyue had to make up such an excuse, and only in this way could everyone be convinced and found a reasonable excuse for her sudden medical skills.


    "so it is!"


    Qin Lan nodded, and Qin Tianyue spoke with Qin Lan again, and walked out of Qin Lan''s house while Qin Lan was about to take a nap.


    Walking along the road junction, she was going to find arge pharmacy to sell a ginseng.


    After looking for a few small drugstores, Qin Tianyue was a little disappointed, but he still walked forward.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on a few stalls not far below the overpass, her expression slightly condensed, and she walked under the overpass.


    Under the overpass, there are several fortune-telling booths, each of which reads things like fortune telling fairy, half fairy, and fortune telling master.


    In some stalls, there are people who are doing fortune-telling, some are happy and some are worried.


    "Little girl, are you going to tell a fortune? Come to me!"


    An old man in his early sixties with a goatee stopped Qin Tianyue with an unpredictable appearance.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the old fortune-teller, "No need!"


    She never believes in her fate, but only in herself. Although she has a heavenly eye and can see the past and future of others, she still only believes in herself.


    "Little girl, you have been suffering from a **** disaster recently. If you don''t let me resolve it for you, I''m afraid your life will be worrying."


    The old fortune-teller touched the goats beard and kept staring at Qin Tianyues face, "Your forehead is ck.


    When the old fortune-teller said this, he closed his eyes and sat there, like a foreigner.


    The corners of Qin Tianyues lips slightly hooked and walked towards the old fortune-teller. The old fortune-teller hooked his lips. He knew that if he said that, such a young girl would definitely get the bait. He didnt use this method once or twice. Many people woulde to him for fortune-telling when he heard him say this.


    "The old man''sst name!"


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate voice sounded, and the fortune-teller opened his eyes and touched his goatee again, "My name is Zhou! Everyone calls me Master Zhou!"


    Master Zhou looked proud and truly looked like a magic stick.


    "Master Zhou, right? You said that I have a disaster of blood and light, so let me help you figure it out!"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue heard a voice, several so-called great fortune-telling masters in the other stalls all looked over, with surprise and disbelief in their eyes, and several guests in front of the stall also looked over.


    "You little girl, you just don''t know what to say!"


    Master Zhou''s angry beard trembled, as if ashamed, staring at Qin Tianyue displeased.


    "I don''t know what to say? When I finish speaking, Master Zhou, you think I was wrong, and it''s not toote for me."


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up coldly. Of course she would not be happy when she was told by a magic stick that she was in a **** disaster for no reason.

 Chapter 43: Tianyue strikes back (one more)

    Chapter 43: Tianyue strikes back (one more)


    I wanted to see if these people have any abilities, but now they are all deceptive tricks. Seeing people talking about people, seeing ghosts talking nonsense, seeing people talking about things with faces, white can be called ck, ck It can also be said that these fortune tellers do not be salesmen, it is a waste of talent.


    "I want to see what you said? How dare you say it to me! I am here, Zhou Kun, and I dare not speak so loudly!"


    Although Zhou Kun is not a famous fortune teller, he is still a famous fortune-telling master under this flyover, and his daily business is pretty good.


    Zhou Kun does have some small skills, but if you want to talk about great skills, of course, it is not. It is also because of some small skills and cleverness that he has been mixed up for so many years.


    "Little girl, Master Zhou is very good, you still don''t apologize."


    A middle-aged woman whispered to Qin Tianyue, and many people also gathered around, and those who had asked Zhou Kun for their fortunes were all people who lived nearby.


    "Yes, girl, don''t offend Master Zhou."


    Another woman followed and persuaded that in their hearts, Master Zhou was really a god, and she said everything.


    Now there is a little girl who dares to be so bold towards Master Zhou, and they are also afraid of Master Zhou being angry.


    Qin Tianyue faintly nced at the people around him. Everyone pointed at Qin Tianyue, seeming to think that she actually dared to disrespect Zhou Kun, and she was humiliating herself.


    "Aunts, I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I apologize!"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, ignoring the guidance of the people around him, his gaze fell on Zhou Kun''s angry face. After the golden light shed slightly, a picture appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, "Master Zhou, you When you were young, you were just a gangster. When you were twenty-five years old, you married a vige flower from a neighboring vige. Unfortunately, when you were thirty years old, your wife divorced you because you couldn''t stand yourzy food."


    When Zhou Kun heard Qin Tianyue say this, his expression changed drastically, "Nonsense!"


    Although he was swearing in his mouth, his heart was fiercely protruding. Why would this girl know this? How would she know this?


    "Really? Well, let me say one more thing. After you divorced your wife, you met a fortune teller andter worshipped under his name. Unfortunately, it was not easy to learn, so you betrayed your master and set up a stall alone. Almost every time your fortune-telling is done, you are well investigated. Maybe you have some abilities, so you haven''t been exposed for so many years."


    As Qin Tianyue continued, Zhou Kun''s expression became more and more disbelief, with a hint of whiteness faintly.


    He wanted to yell, how could this girl know this, but he couldn''t say it, there were countless people here watching, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Should she tell the truth?"


    Someone in the crowd saw that Zhou Kun''s expression was not right and murmured.


    "No, what she said is false, everything is false, don''t believe me, Zhou Kun is not here for a day or two. Fortune-telling does not say that there are thousands of people, and there are hundreds of people. Who doesn''t believe in my fortune-telling? Surgery, this girl is absolutely nonsense."


    Zhou Kun screamed loudly, "Little girl, I kindly tell you that you have had a **** disaster recently, but you are talking nonsense here. I hope you will not regret it in the future."


    Qin Tianyue stared at Zhou Kun faintly. Zhou Kun was a little guilty. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Tianyue''s gaze directly. He only felt that he had seen him through there.


    "Master Zhou, I never regret what I have done, Qin Tianyue. As for what you have done, I hope you don''t regret it either."


    The corners of her lips faintly curled up. In the picture, she saw a middle-aged woman and Master Zhou tearing together. The picture was just a minuteter.


    "Of course I won''t regret it!"


    Zhou Kun spoke loudly. As soon as the words fell, an angry middle-aged woman squeezed the crowd and rushed in in Zhou Kun''s direction, "Zhou Kun, I killed you, a magic stick, you fooled me so badly! "


    Zhou Kun was caught off guard, so he could only dodge. He recognized who the beating him was. It was the woman he had fortune-telled half a month ago. She had also fortune-telled for her before. She was a rtively superstitious old woman.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, isn''t this Aunt Liu from Kangtai Community?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with Aunt Liu?"


    Someone knew how to hold Aunt Liu who was screaming in anger. Aunt Liu still refused to give up, spitting at Zhou Kun.


    "What''s wrong with me? This Zhou Kun, because I have trusted him for so many years, but he is actually a magic stick, a liar, my son is going out recently, so I asked him for a fortune teller, he gave me a value of one thousand A dor token, it was said that my son would have no trouble wearing it. I put it on my son. As a result, my son had a car ident and he is still living in the hospital."


    Aunt Liu cried loudly. She had always been superstitious. When she was young, she liked to find someone to tell fortune-telling. Later, when she met Zhou Kun, she always felt that Zhou Kun was good at fortune-telling, but this time, he killed his son and he said it was okay. Yes, it turned out that my son had an ident.


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at Zhou Kun''s gaze starting to change, and some people turned their gazes on Qin Tianyue who was aside, and saw her leisurely posture and expression as usual, as if all the disputes were nothing but irrelevant to her.


    "Zhou Kun, you pay for my son!"


    Aunt Liu ran forward again and beat Zhou Kun. Although Zhou Kun was a man, she still couldn''t beat the angry Aunt Liu.


    Zhou Kun yelled and hid behind his table.


    "Okay Aunt Liu, if you hit your son again, something will still happen!"


    Someone couldn''t see it, and stopped Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu couldn''t beat Zhou Kun, so she could only knock over Zhou Kun''s stall.


    Zhou Kun stood behind him with a look of embarrassment. Many people''s gazes began to change when they watched him.


    "Okay, you liar, you lied to us for a long time!"


    An aunt who was holding something directly threw her own things on Zhou Kun, and Zhou Kun evaded again, saying that she was embarrassed as much as she felt embarrassed.


    Zhou Kun wanted to escape, but was helplessly surrounded by many people.


    Aunt Liu almost fainted from crying. Her son is now harmed by this magic stick. It''s all to her for trusting this magic stick.


    Qin Tianyue stood by, allowing many people to attack Zhou Kun.


    "Girl, are you really good at fortune-telling, can you help me do the fortune-telling!"


    A middle-aged man who was watching from beginning to end walked up, his face was decadent, as if something was bothering him.


    He also identally walked here and saw this scene.

 Chapter 44: Selling ginseng (two more)

    Chapter 44: Selling ginseng (two more)


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man quickly said, "My wife quarreled with me and left a few days ago. I searched all the ces and couldn''t find her where, can you help me figure my wife out? Where?"


    The man said annoyedly. He was in a bad mood at the time. He actually quarreled with his wife, causing his wife to turn around and leave. His wife hadnt heard from her for several days. It is not really possible to find the whereabouts of his wife. "


    Feeling the man''s sincerity, Qin Tianyue looked at the man, the golden light in his eyes shed away, no one noticed.


    For a moment, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, "In fact, your wife has always lived across from your house, but you have never noticed it."


    "Across from my house?"


    The man suddenly widened his eyes, remembering something, and showed a happy smile, "Thank you girl, thank you, she must be across from my house,st time I saw her, thinking I miss her too much Now, after hearing what you say, I feel that it must not have been my illusion thest time I saw her."


    The manughed excitedly on the spot. After calming down, he quickly took out a stack of money from his pocket, a full 10,000 yuan, which he had just taken out from the bank.


    "Girl, thank you, this is what you deserve, I''ll go back to find my wife first!"


    The man turned around and ran in the direction he hade. Qin Tianyue raised a smile, took a look at the money in his hand and didn''t return it, put it in his pocket, but actually threw it into his own space.


    Many people in the crowd dispersed. Some people looked at Qin Tianyue, still a little bit unbelievable that she could tell a fortune, and hesitated.


    Zhou Kun fell to the ground and was almost beaten to death. He wanted to open his eyes, but it was a pity that his eyes were so swollen that they couldn''t be opened at all.


    Qin Tianyue turned around, and Zhou Kun suddenly called her behind him, "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Tianyue stopped and turned to look at Zhou Kun who fell on the ground and tried to stand up.


    Zhou Kun wanted tough, but he couldn''tugh at all, "Do you really know how to tell a fortune?"


    In fact, he has already seen it, no one knows his past, only she knows, so she really will, and she is very capable.


    He has actually seen a real fortune-telling master. No one has ever been as capable as her. Who is she? Is it a hidden master? Who is she so young?


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, Zhou Kun smiled bitterly, and looked up at Qin Tianyue firmly, "Can I ask you to help me tell the fortune? I''ll give you money, as much as you want!"


    He has only one wish in this life. In the first half of his life and the second half of his life, he lived very poorly. In this life, he owes no one. The only thing he owes is his wife, the wife who despairs of him.


    "Can you help me with the calctions, how is my wife now? How is her life... okay?"


    Zhou Kun coughed, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes were faint, "Your wife has a very good life. She now has a husband who loves her very much and has a son and a daughter."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he turned and walked forward, Zhou Kun couldn''t bear to cry anymore.


    After Qin Tianyue left the overpass, he finally found a big pharmacy along the highwayGu''s pharmacy. The pharmacy was still an old-fashioned pharmacy with a ssical decoration, and there were many customersing and going.


    I found a remote ce, packed the ginseng I prepared in the box, took it in my hand and stepped into the drugstore, and walked straight to the counter.


    In front of the counter was a young girl and boy. The two were discussing something in front of the counter. There were also several customers and pharmacy shopping guides around.


    Qin Tianyue stopped in front of the counter. The boy and girl raised their heads. When they saw Qin Tianyue in front of them, there was an amazing light in their eyes. The boy was especially unable to move his eyes. The girl reached out under the counter and grabbed the boy. Then the boy took it back. His eyes showed a smile with eight teeth, "Hello, do I need something?"


    "Do you ept ginseng?"


    Qin Tianyues beautiful and moving voice sounded, and the boy fell drunk again, the girl pushed the boy a hand, and looked at Qin Tianyue after curling her lips, with a little jealousy in her eyes, "We dont ept ginseng here!"


    The boy pulled the girl behind him and red at her, "I''m sorry, this is my junior sister, she doesn''t understand anything, can you show me your ginseng?"


    Their shop is a century-old shop, mainly based on traditional Chinese medicine, and also ept some wild herbs. Ginseng is not uneptable, but they are all small ginseng, and they are not very good ginseng.


    Qin Tianyue put the long gift box in his hand on the counter. The gift box was still left by Fairy Qinglian. The box was engraved with a lotus flower in full bloom. The lotus flower seemed to be beautiful and dripping as if it were real. Can''t help but take a few more nces.


    The moment the boy saw the gift box, his eyes were slightly erged, and he pointed at the gift box containing ginseng. He couldn''t help but immediately want to see what the ginseng inside was like?


    In fact, the gift box that puts ginseng is also very particr. If you just randomly find something to put it, it will not only destroy the perfection of ginseng, but also greatly reduce its value.


    Not to mention the perfect shape of the gift box in front of me, it is simply a gift box dedicated to ginseng, tightly sealed, and will not damage the value of ginseng in the slightest.


    Carefully opening the ginseng gift box, the boy gasped after seeing the ginseng ced in the gift box.


    The girl couldn''t help but looked at it, even if she didn''t know any ginseng, but when she saw the ginseng in front of her, the girl couldn''t help but gasp like a boy.


    "Master, Master,e out quickly."


    The always steady boy couldn''t help but yelled towards a room behind the curtain.


    In the room, a gray-haired old man was talking to a middle-aged man.


    "Gu Lao, do you have any better wild ginseng here? You also know that my father is going to celebrate his 70th birthday recently. I want to buy him a ginseng nt."


    The middle-aged man took a sip of the tea in front of him elegantly. The old man opposite him exuded a light and elegant temperament. He was obviously full of gray hair, but his face did not match the gray hair. He looked a little young. It looks almost like the middle-aged man opposite.

 Chapter 45: Selling Ginseng 2 (one more)

    Chapter 45: Selling Ginseng 2 (one more)


    The old man is also the head of this old store "Gu''s Medicine Shop". Gu Lao sighed, "Guo Tao, you know, wild ginseng is scarce these days. There are only a few more than ten years old in my store. I''m afraid You look down on it either."


    Qi Guotao sighed with disappointment. His father''s health was getting worse and worse. He wanted to find a good wild ginseng for him, the best one would be the one hundred years old.


    "Master,e out quickly!"


    Suddenly there was a scream from his apprentice outside, and Old Gu frowned slightly. Although his apprentice was young, he was always stable. What happened to him would make the apprentice scream out of control.


    "My apprentice!"


    Old Gu shook his head and got up from the chair, "Sit down first, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Qi Guotao nodded, and Old Gu opened the door and walked out.


    "Master,e here!"


    The boy quickly pulled Gu Lao from the counter and walked towards the counter.


    "Xiaobai, what''s going on, doesn''t it make you steady?"


    Old Gu said lovingly and helplessly, Xiao Bai was the child he picked up, and he had been learning medicine with him all the time.


    "Master, don''t call me Xiaobai from now on?"


    Gu Bai nced at Qin Tianyue, his cheeks were slightly red, and he didn''t think what happened to the master calling him Xiaobai before, but now when he sees Qin Tianyue, he doesn''t want the master to call him that way, it feels so embarrassing!


    Old Gu looked at Gu Bai in amazement, followed his line of sight on Qin Tianyue, his eyes shed with admiration, what a handsome little girl, Zhong Ling is beautiful, and the temperament is outstanding, it seems that the ce where she is standing can always make people''s eyes look. All fell on her.


    Qin Tianyue nodded to Old Gu, as if to say hello.


    "What''s going on? I want Master toe out. Don''t you know that Master is entertaining guests?"


    Old Gu asked his apprentice in a low voice, it might not be a beautiful girling, so let hime out and have a look?


    "Dad! Come over and take a look!"


    The little girl in front of the counter was the daughter of Gu Lao only when she was middle-aged, so she has always been more spoiled for her, which made the little girl more willful.


    Old Gu''s gaze fell on the wooden box in front of the counter, and he walked forward with a slight surprise. When his eyes touched the contents of the box, the calm and solemn Gu Lao could not help but change his face, his eyes were filled with joy and disbelief. "This... This turned out to be a wild ginseng that is at least three hundred years old!"


    The point is not the 300-year-old wild ginseng. The most important thing is that this wild ginseng haspletely formed a human shape, the roots are full without any damage, and this wild ginseng is still fresh and full of aura. You can be ten times more energetic just by smelling it.


    He has lived for so long, and he has seen a wild ginseng nt that is more than a hundred years old many years ago. That one is notparable to this one. I thought he would never see such a perfect wild ginseng again in his life, but now Actually saw it.


    "Okay, great! Xiaobai, who brought this? Is it intentional to sell?"


    Old Gu looked a little excited, no matter what, he must buy this ginseng.


    "Old Gu, this is..."


    Qi Guotao heard Gu Lao''s exmation in the room and couldn''t help but walked out. When he saw the hundred-year-old wild ginseng in front of the counter, he couldn''t help but want toe forward to touch him, but was beaten by Gu, "Don''t Touch, be careful to break it!"


    Qi Guotao couldn''tugh or cry, so he had to stop, "Gu Lao, I want this ginseng, don''t hesitate to bid!"


    Old Gu stared at Qi Guotao, "I haven''t found a buyer yet, what do you want?"


    Old Gu gritted his teeth, he wanted to keep this wild ginseng, but Qi Guotao''s father and himself are best friends, he can''t take this wild ginseng!


    It''s a pity that such a good wild ginseng was actually seen by Qi Guotao!


    Qi Guotao looked around, looking for the owner of the ginseng.


    In the end, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, with a hint of admiration in his eyes like Old Gu, and he couldn''t believe that it belonged to Qin Tianyue. After all, Qin Tianyue is now wearing ordinary clothes, and her clothes are even a little old. Such a superb ginseng person.


    "Xiao Bai, whose ginseng is this ginseng?"


    Old Gu couldn''t help asking Gu Bai, but in his heart he expected that someone who could have such a top-quality ginseng might have another good ginseng. Even if it didn''t have such a top-quality ginseng, he would want it.


    "Dad, she brought it!"


    Before Gu Bai answered, Gu Xiaoxiao''s daughter, Gu Xiaoxiao, was already pointing at Qin Tianyue. Gu''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue. There was no surprise in her eyes, as if this wild ginseng should only be owned by people like Qin Tianyue.


    At first nce, he knew that Qin Tianyue was not an ordinary person. Her breath was very light and her temperament was very good. Even if she stood there wearing ordinary, shabby clothes, she could not ignore it and dare not presumptuously!


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be rude!"


    Gu Lao nced at Gu Xiaoxiao, Gu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, although her father loved him, he didn''t allow him to y nonsense.


    Old Gu asked Gu Bai to make a cup of good tea in his own collection, and invited Qin Tianyue to walk towards the inner room.


    The interior of Gu Lao Yao''s shop is very elegant, with a smell of sandalwood.


    Qin Tianyue was not polite, sitting opposite Gu Lao and Qi Guotao, Gu Bai made a good tea and ced it in front of Qin Tianyue, with a trace of blush on his face, standing behind Qin Tianyue, quietly looking at her.


    Old Gu shook his head secretly, and did not let Gu Bai leave.


    Old Gu looked at Qin Tianyue with a smile on his face. Qi Guotao kept looking at Qin Tianyue from the side, and could not help but nodded to himself. It was the first time he saw such a girl who was neither humble nor overbearing, facing him and Old Gu. .


    You know, he and Gu Lao are not ordinary people, and their aura can make many girls speechless in front of them, only the girl in front of them does not change their face, and even picks up the tea in front of them and tastes it. .


    "Little girl, how about my tea?"


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue seemed to understand tea very well, Gu asked happily.


    Qin Tianyue put down the blue and white porcin teacup in his hand and smiled lightly, "It is said that there is an old tea tree in Qingshan Buddhist Temple, and only one catty of tea is consumed every year. This is not something everyone can drink. The entrance has a bit of astringency, but the mouth is very sweet. , Of course it is the best tea."


    Old Gu and Qi Guotao looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, she could still taste where it came from?


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to be so good, you can even taste the tea from the Qingshan Buddhist Temple!"


    Old Gu pped, and Gu Bai behind Qin Tianyue showed a happy smile


    I thought she might taste tea, but she would never know where it was produced. I didn''t expect that she would know it!


    "The little girl is really amazing, I don''t know how to call it?"


    Qi Guotao asked with a smile.


    "My name is Qin Tianyue, you can call me Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, wanting to say how well she can taste tea, in fact, it was also thanks to the woman who brought her back. She herself did a lot of things to be able to integrate into the upper-ss society, including to please her fiancs grandfather. I identally drank the tea in the Qingshan Buddhist Temple once, so I still remember the taste.


    Old Gu nodded in satisfaction, "Well, I''m not wee, Tianyue, I don''t know how much you n to sell ginseng for?"


    He learned from Gu Bai that Qin Tianyue really wanted to sell this ginseng to them.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the tea cup in front of him, tasting the tea elegantly, her beautiful eyes fell on Gu Lao, "Actually, I don''t know the price of ginseng. I don''t know how much you can bid?"


    Qin Tianyue''s words didn''t tell the truth. Although she didn''t particrly know the price of ginseng, she also knew the approximate price of her ginseng. After all, her ginseng was unique and its value could be regarded as priceless.


    She said to the old couple Gu that she also wanted to test whether there would be a chance to cooperate in the future.


    ,

 Chapter 46: Earn the first pot of gold (two more)

    Chapter 46: Earn the first pot of gold (two more)


    "Tian Yue, you are a rare ginseng in the world, how about I buy it for six million!"


    Qi Guotao said first, Gu Lao on the side shook his head, knowing that he is bound to win, and the price of six million is not low.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, looked at Qi Guotao, and nodded in satisfaction, "Then cooperation is happy!"


    She knew that the six million ginseng had not sold for a low price, and Qi Guotao offered a price higher than the conscience price.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue agreed with his price, Qi Guotao smiled, "Happy cooperation!"


    "Tianyue, this is a six million card, and the code is six ones!"


    Qi Guotao took out a card from his purse and handed it to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue did not reject it, but reached out and took it.


    "Tianyue girl, I don''t know if you can have other ginseng, it almost doesn''t matter!"


    Old Gu couldn''t help asking, Qin Tianyue''s ginseng can be regarded as the best among the best, better than countless ginsengs he has seen before.


    He wants one too, even if it''s almost impossible.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head. Although there are still some ginseng in her space, and the age is not low, she can''t take out one more. That would be suspicious. After all, ginseng is not Chinese cabbage, she is only going to sell it once.


    Old Gu nodded disappointedly, "Then if Tianyue finds ginseng again, you must think of me, the old man!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile, "Okay!"


    This old Gu is a nice person and can cooperate!


    A gleam of golden light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes and disappeared for a moment. She actually took out a bottle of health pill from the space in her pocket and ced it in front of Qi Guotao, "The elderly at home is in poor health. Take this bottle of health pill back to take it once every three days."


    Qi Guotao looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, but did not ept it for a while, "Health Pill? Also, how do you know that the elderly in my family are in poor health?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled yfully, "Do you believe it if I say I can tell the fortune?"


    She just nced at Qi Guotao briefly and knew that there was a father in his family who was in poor health. Gu Lao had been treating Qi Guotao''s father''s body. Without Gu Lao''s exquisite medical skills for Qi Guotao''s father, Qi Guotao''s father would have died long ago. NS.


    Qi Guotao didn''t take Qin Tianyue''s words of fortune-telling in his heart, thinking she was just joking.


    Old Gu sat aside, couldn''t help but pick up the health pill that Qin Tianyue put on the table, and unplug the bottle. When the scenting from inside entered into Old Gu''s nose, he was shocked and surprised. "Okay, what a health pill!"


    "Old Gu!"


    Qi Guotao couldn''t help but screamed for Old Gu. He had never seen Old Gu look like this. It seemed that he had encountered some rare and exotic products. Does this health pill make Old Gu so out of control?


    "Guo Tao, you earned it. This health pill is not as effective as your ginseng!"


    Old Gu thinks that he is good at medicine. He has studied medicine for decades, but he can''t make such a vitality health pill at all. His eyes can not help but fall on Qin Tianyue, who is calm andfortable drinking tea, and he can''t help wondering what she is. What kind of identity, not only can she produce the rare top ginseng in the world, but also such a top-quality health pill, she has done something that even he can''t do.


    "what?"


    Qi Guotao unbelievably picked up the bottle in Gu Laos hand and poured out a health-preserving pill. The brown health-preserving pill seemed to still be shiny, and when he smelled it lightly, he was refreshed and happy, and the gods seemed to be clearer. What a health pill, it''s amazing.


    "Tianyue, this..."


    Qi Guotao and Gu Lao looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled and tasted the tea in his hands, beautiful eyes fell on the two of them, "This health-preserving pill can be taken regrly to make people healthy and not get any more diseases!"


    "Moreover, it can also increase the life span!"


    Qin Tianyue was right. People''s health is no longering, and of course their lifespan has increased.


    "Is it so amazing?!"


    Qi Guotao couldn''t help squeezing the medicine bottle in his hand, as if he was afraid of someone robbing him.


    Old Gu''s eyes were also nostalgic for the bottle in Qi Guotao''s hand. Although he had never taken the health pill, he believed what Qin Tianyue said.


    "Tianyue girl, did you refine this health pill?"


    Old Gu clenched his fist and asked, the girl in front of her looked only about eighteen years old. If she really refined it, then it can be seen that her medical skills are amazing, even better than herself.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue put down the tea cup in his hand, smiling beautifully.


    Old Gu and Qi Guotao couldn''t help being shocked, how could such a young girl be so powerful?


    "Tian Yue, you turned out to be a doctor?"


    Qi Guotao asked, Qin Tianyue nodded.


    Old Gu and Qi Guotao looked at each other, both shocked and curious. Is Qin Tianyue sitting in front of them a disciple of a hidden genius doctor?


    It''s no wonder Gu Lao and Qi Guotao think so, after all, at such a young age as Qin Tianyue, there must be a master, and it is absolutely impossible for them to be self-taught.


    "Well, well, there are talents from all generations!"


    Old Gu''s voice sounded with excitement, his eyes softly fell on Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue girl, I don''t know if you still have this health care pill, I''m willing to pay for it."


    Who does not want to be healthy, who does not want to live long, anyone wants.


    Although he has great medical skills, he dare not say that he can make others healthy and live longer.


    "Old Gu, I actually want to cooperate with you!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Gu Lao''s eyes slightly erged, "I don''t know what you want to cooperate with?"


    "I can put the health pill and the ice muscle cream I refined on your consignment!"


    She has no ns to open a drug store by herself. Although she can treat people''s illnesses, she doesn''t like staying in the store all day long to treat others'' illnesses.


    "Ice muscle cream?!"


    Old Gu was slightly puzzled, what is this ice cream?


    "Yes, ice skin cream is a skin care product that can eliminate all spots on the skin, of course, it also includes some deeper scars. It just takes some time. Finally, people who have used ice skin cream will have fine and smooth skin. Without any blemishes, it is more delicate than a baby''s skin!"


    Qin Tianyue''s words just fell next to him, and there was a sigh of relief. Gu Bai behind her could no longer control his voice. He thought that the health pill was already the most powerful, but he didn''t expect the ice skin cream to be so powerful. Who in the world dare to say that there is any kind of skin care products that can make people''s skin all the spots disappear, and the skin will be soft and smooth.


    "Tianyue girl, are you kidding me?"


    The corners of Gu Lao''s lips trembled slightly, and his body was still a little uncontroble. The health pill had already surprised him, but he didn''t expect this ice muscle cream to surprise him even more.

 Chapter 47: The shock of everyone (one more)

    Chapter 47: The shock of everyone (one more)


    "Old Gu, am I kidding, we can find someone to try first!"


    Qin Tianyue got up from her position, she also knew that she said that, it would definitely not make people trust so easily, so she wanted to let people try first.


    Old Gu and Qi Guotao also got up from their positions and followed Qin Tianyue to the outside.


    At this time, two old Chinese doctors hired by Gus pharmacy were treating people. One of them was a young girl who recently had irregr menstruation and wanted to buy a few Chinese medicines from Gus pharmacy to treat her body.


    Qin Tianyue walked straight behind the girl, Gu Lao and Qi Guotao also followed, Gu Bai and Gu Xiaoxiao''s daughter, Gu Xiaoxiao also followed.


    Many of the shops were regr customers, and they all said hello when they saw Gu Laoquan.


    Old Gu greeted many familiar guests.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor who treated the girls was an old Chinese medicine doctor who was about the same age as Gu Lao and retired in his 60s. He used to be a well-known Chinese medicine doctor in the hospital.


    "Old Gu!"


    The old Chinese doctor nced at the old Gu who walked forward, and greeted softly.


    "Doctor Meng, it''s about to get off work, you go back first, here wee."


    Old Gu smiled and said, in fact, there is still a wife in Doctor Meng''s family. Because she has been paralyzed in bed, she needs Doctor Meng to take care of her, so every time he asks Doctor Meng to leave work earlier.


    Doctor Meng nodded, packed up some things and left the drugstore.


    The girl who had been seeing a doctor was about to take the prescription to grab the medicine, but was suddenly stopped by Qin Tianyue.


    "What''s matter?"


    The girl lowered her head and covered her right face involuntarily. There was a scar on her right face. She was identally burnt when she was a child. So she would cover half of her face with her hair every time. She is very unconfident in people, and thus developed her introverted character.


    Qin Tianyue also identally saw the girl''s wounds just now, so he stepped forward.


    "Do you want to make the scars on your face disappear?"


    Qin Tianyue''s gentle voice lifted lightly, and the girl raised her head in shock, and saw that many people were looking at her and bowed her head again.


    "Think, why don''t you? But my scar has been with me for more than ten years, and it can''t be eliminated at all."


    The girl''s tone was depressed, who didn''t want to be beautiful, she spent a lot of money, but couldn''t get rid of the scars on her face.


    "Then if I said, I have a way to remove your scars, would you like it?"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, the girl couldn''t help but raise her head. This time she did not dodge, but looked at Qin Tianyue tightly, "Really? Can you make my scar disappear?"


    She never thought that one day, someone would tell her that she could make her scar disappear. If it really could, she would give it all.


    "Yeah! But do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and the girl nodded with ruddy eyes, "Of course I would."


    "No, can it really make the scars on the face disappear?"


    "I don''t know. There is no such magical thing in this world. If I can, I will buy it no matter how much it costs."


    "Let''s take a look first, maybe this girl said that in Gu Lao''s drugstore, maybe it''s true?"


    "Will this girl be so powerful if she is so young?"


    "What a beautiful girl, I don''t think she has anything on her face, maybe it''s true?"


    Many people in the crowd talked, and Gu Xiaoxiao stopped Gu Bai and said in a low voice, "Couldn''t she be a lie?"


    Where could there be something that would make people''s scars disappear, if she could, she would have made some freckles on her face disappear.


    "Okay, then you sit down first!"


    Qin Tianyue only looked at the girl in front of him no matter what the crowd talked about.


    Old Gu and Qi Guotao also kept looking at her with surprise in their eyes.


    The girl Yiyan sat on the stool and carefully opened the hair covering her face, revealing the half of her disfigured face. She saw scars on her right face that were not well recovered, and looked a bit hideous. fear.


    Being stared at by many people like this, the girl subconsciously wanted to cover her face again. A slender and soft hand grabbed her hand, and Qingmeis moving voice rang in her ear, "Its okay, nothing Peopleugh at you, and when you are done, you will be a very beautiful girl."


    The girl looked at Qin Tianyue with tears and nodded, "Thank you!"


    The girl who was so beautiful, had such a good temperament, and had such a gentle temperforted her, and she began to have confidence.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, with a beautiful and picturesque smile, which made the girl who had been looking at her uncontrobly lower her head and blushed.


    Qin Tianyue took out a box of Bingjiu from his pocket, and then gently unscrewed the Bingjiu, a scent came out, everyone smelled it, closed his eyes and smelled, "It''s so fragrant! "


    The girl in front of Qin Tianyue couldn''t help closing her eyes and smelling it, it really smelled good.


    Qin Tianyue applied ice cream on the girls face. The girl only felt that she had a cool and refreshing sensation on her face. Something seemed to seep into her scar, and she didnt know if it was her own. illusion.


    Everyone around was watching, but Gu Lao and Qi Guotao didn''t dare to turn their eyes.


    Qin Tianyue evenly applied Bingji Cream on the girl''s face, and then applied it on some small spots.


    After finishing it, Qin Tianyue washed his hands, then nced at the time, "Wait five minutes!"


    In fact, the effect can be achieved in one or two minutes, but for the effect to be more obvious, it is better to wait five minutes.


    Everyone looked at the girl''s face curiously, and someone asked if the girl felt anything.


    The girl smiled, "I just feel that my face is cool and numb after applying this thing, as if something is seeping into my skin."


    "Is it so magical?"


    "I want to try it too!"


    "Why is this ointment made? Is there anything poisonous?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at one of them, "This ice muscle cream can be used with confidence. It is all a pollution-free green product."


    Everyone nodded, still half-trusted in their hearts, even if it is a pollution-free product, no one knows how effective it is.


    "Changed, changed!"


    I dont know who came out of the crowd. Everyones eyes fell on the girls face, and the ice muscle cream that had been applied on it had melted into the girls skin, and her original faint spots began to disappear. Some light scars gradually became lighter again. As for the deeper scars, everyone also noticed that there were changes. Although they were not obvious, they were really changing. This shows that the so-called ice muscle cream is really useful.

 Chapter 48: The shock of everyone (two more)

    Chapter 48: The shock of everyone (two more)


    Hearing that it had changed, the girl couldn''t help looking for a mirror, and kindly took out the mirror to show her.


    When she saw the scars and spots on her face, the girl couldn''t help crying, "It''s useful, it''s really useful! Thank you, thank you!"


    She clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand in excitement. This was the first time she felt that life was meaningful in more than 20 years.


    "No thanks, take this box of ice muscle cream back. If there are some traces after use, you can buy another box."


    Qin Tianyue put the ice muscle cream in the girl''s hand, and the girl nodded excitedly, "I don''t know where to buy it?"


    What she asked was what everyone in the room wanted to ask. After seeing the effect of ice cream, everyone wanted to buy it, especially the women present.


    "In the future, Gu''s drugstore will be able to sell it, you juste here to buy it."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, everyone nodded, and the old Gu on the side touched his beard, his face was shocked. He thought he could make some beauty ointments, but he couldn''t achieve this effect at all, and he had never heard of it. What kind of ointment can be effective in just a few minutes, it is simply amazing.


    "How much is this box of ice muscle cream!"


    The girl wiped the tears from her face and asked Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "This box is for you, buy it next time."


    The girl shook her head quickly, "No, I have to pay for this box of ice cream."


    Seeing the girl''s insistence, Qin Tianyue thought for a while, "I originally priced ice muscle cream at 188,000. Today you are the first one. You can get a 20% discount. You can give you 155,000!"


    She is unwilling to price her carefully made ice skin cream too low. After all, its effect is also rted to this. The medicinal materials needed are some of the more expensive medicinal materials, so 188,000 is already a conscience price.


    When Qin Tianyue said 188,000, everyone sighed, some disliked expensive, and some felt reasonable. Many women present had used skin care products, and tens of thousands of them were not unused. None of them was so good. The effect, so 18,000 is really not expensive.


    "It''s not expensive, I''ll buy it! I don''t have that much money with me now, can I pay by WeChat?"


    The girl took out her mobile phone and smiled shyly at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue nodded and paid the girl''s WeChat payment.


    "I want to buy it too!"


    "I want to buy too!"


    Several women hurriedly spoke, and Qin Tianyue shook his head, "Today there is only one box of ice muscle cream. If you want to buy it,e back tomorrow."


    Many people were disappointed that they would be able to buy it tomorrow, and they vowed toe early tomorrow.


    "Is it tomorrow?"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and his eyes fell on many people who were looking forward to it, "Tomorrow there will be health pill and marrow pill! Anyone who is interested cane and buy it."


    "What are Xisui Pill and Health Pill?"


    Someone asked puzzledly.


    "The effect of the health pill is to make the body healthy and strong. The Xisui pill is simr to the health pill, but it can remove some toxins in the body and make people look younger."


    "If you take these regrly, your body will not regenerate disease, and what''s more, it can make people healthy and longevity."


    As Qin Tianyue''s words just fell, everyone''s eyes were shocked, and many people couldn''t control their voices.


    People care more about the body than beauty. If there is a medicine that can make people healthy and live longer and look younger, who wouldn''t?


    "Buy, we buy!"


    "We buy, we all buy!"


    Many people said excitedly, and Qin Tianyue persuaded the agitated crowd, "Everyone go back first, and wait for tomorrow to buy again."


    After a while of persuasion, all the talents left.


    Old Gu couldn''t hide his excitement and walked to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, are you really going to sell these in our pharmacy?"


    "certainly!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. She has seen Gu Lao''s life and knows that Gu Lao is a sincere person who has been treating patients all his life. The medicines in Gu''s drugstore are all at a conscience price. She has never been like other drugstores. The purchase price of ordinary medicine is very cheap, and it can be sold at several times the price.


    Old Gu looked at Qin Tianyue with some excitement. Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, "I want to sell the health pill, marrow pill, and ice skin ointment at your ce. Three is divided into three, I am seven and you are three. How do you think about the old man?"


    "No, no, it''s pretty good that you can put it with me, I can''t ask you to share it."


    Old Gu refused, he had no regrets for being able to know such a powerful genius doctor Qin Tianyue.


    "This is what you should, Old Gu!"


    Old Gu thought for a while, and finally insisted, "If you insist on dividing, then I will be one for you."


    In the end Qin Tianyue agreed, and Mr. Gu said with a smile, "Tianyue, don''t call me Mr. Gu in the future, just call me Grandpa Gu."


    Old Gu touched his beard, and said happily that he would really die without regret if he could meet such a powerful young genius doctor in the second half of his life. Maybe they will be able to discuss medical skills in the future. Her medical skills are certain. Can benefit myself a lot.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Okay, Grandpa Gu!"


    Qi Guotao apuded happily on the side, "Congrattions to Mr. Gu!"


    Old Gu looked happy. Qin Tianyue entered the room with Old Gu and Qi Guotao. The three chatted again and exchanged contact information. After that, Qin Tianyue said that he would bring the three medicinal herbs he needed tomorrow, and then left the Gu''s drugstore.


    "Tianyue, Uncle Qi will take you back!"


    Standing outside the car, Qi Guotao looked at Qin Tianyue with a smile.


    "No need, Uncle Qi, I still have something to do, you go back first."


    As Qin Tianyue said, Qi Guotao nodded and greeted Qin Tianyue before leaving.


    Qin Tianyue bid farewell to Old Gu, nodded with Gu Bai and then left.


    Gu Bai looked at Qin Tianyue''s back reluctantly, and Old Gu patted his apprentice on the shoulder, touched his beard and said inexplicably, "Xiao Bai, she is not what you can think of!"


    For such a girl, the other half will definitely be the best in the future. Although his apprentice is also excellent in his heart, he is definitely not worthy of a girl like Qin Tianyue.


    Gu Xiaoxiao stood behind Gu Bai, curling her lips, her expression dim and silent.


    Gu Lao nced at his daughter, sighed and shook his head, he really couldn''t interfere with the feelings of young people.


    After Qin Tianyue left the Gus drugstore, he went to the bank first, opened an ount by himself, and then took out Qi Guotaos money. The bank staff saw that Qin Tianyue had actually deposited six million into their bank, and his smile became brighter and finally smiled. Qin Tianyue was sent away with a full face.

 Chapter 49: Storm (one more)

    Chapter 49: Storm (one more)


    After saving the money, Qin Tianyue went to thergest shopping mall in the county town. Although the shopping mall is not big, the contents are quiteplete.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the clothing floor in the mall.


    She wants to buy some clothes for herself and her father.


    I went to the men''s boutique first. Several salesmen nced at Qin Tianyue. When they touched Qin Tianyues face, they all had a hint of surprise in their eyes. When they saw Qin Tianyues clothes, they licked their lips and did not have the first time. To receive, but to receive their own guests.


    "Honey, what do you think of this dress?"


    A delicate woman held a shirt and contrasted it with her boyfriend.


    The man next to the woman was originally looking at his mobile phone. When he touched Qin Tianyue, his eyes shed with surprise. He wanted to walk towards Qin Tianyue. If the woman beside him was not holding him, I am afraid that the man had already walked towards Qin Tianyue. go.


    "Xu Jin, what are you doing?"


    The woman stared at her boyfriend Xu Jin in dissatisfaction. After seeing Qin Tianyue, she gritted her teeth. When she saw Qin Tianyue dressed in in and simple clothes and white clothes and pants, she smiled contemptuously. No matter how beautiful she is, she is not poor.


    "It''s just a poor man, what do you think?"


    The woman''s words made Qin Tianyue''s eyes look over. When she touched Qin Tianyue''s deep and beautiful eyes, the woman''s expression changed slightly, and she subconsciously wanted to dodge. She actually felt that the woman''s eyes were terrifying.


    Xu Jin''s expression changed slightly, and she held her girlfriend. Seeing that he seemed to be defending Qin Tianyue, the woman became more dissatisfied and walked towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue chose the clothes Qin Jianan wanted to wear alone, and picked up a good-looking gray short-sleeved shirt. It was not bad after touching it. The men''s clothing store she came to was a mid-range clothing store, and the price was not high. It''s too low.


    "I want this one!"


    The woman directly took the shirt in Qin Tianyue''s hand, without looking at what the shirt was in her hand, she made it clear that she was going to fight Qin Tianyue.


    "You want it?"


    Qin Tianyue''s cold voice sounded, and the woman raised her head proudly, her delicate face looked a little domineering at this time.


    "Yes, I want it! Can you afford it? The clothes here cost at least one or two thousand. If you are interested, you should leave here! Don''t be ashamed!"


    The woman said contemptuously, Xu Jin wanted to step forward, but was stared at by the woman and did not dare to move.


    His girlfriend has always had a bad temper, and if he stepped forward, she would definitely make her explode.


    "Waiter, wrap it up for me!"


    The woman put the shirt in her hand in the air with one hand, and the salesperson behind her hurriedly took the shirt with a ttering smile, "Yes, Miss Yu, I will install it for you right away."


    The woman gave a cold hush, and the salesperson hurriedly said, "Ms. Yu, you have a good vision. This shirt is only avable today, and the price is good at 19,990."


    "What, neen thousand nine hundred and ny?"


    The woman couldn''t help screaming, staring at the salesperson fiercely, "Why is it so expensive?"


    She used to take care of this shop. Because her family was pretty good, she became a member of this shop. She bought a lot of clothes in this shop, most of them cost two to three thousand. Why is this expensive? She spent almost the same amount of pocket money this month, and it is estimated that only about 20,000 yuan is left.


    The ttering smile on the salesperson''s face suddenly froze, "No...not expensive!"


    Feminine and trembling all over, she was so angry that she bought such expensive clothes?


    Xu Jin stepped forward and took the woman''s hand, "Forget it, we won''t buy it."


    The woman retracted her hand angrily, "Buy, why not buy?"


    If she doesn''t buy it, it would be a shame. This woman will definitely look down on herself, and the salesperson here will definitely look down on herself. How will she behave in the future?


    "Wrap me up!"


    The woman stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, and the salesperson on the side asked again, holding the shirt, "Do you still want the clothes you just chose?"


    The woman looked back at the salesperson and gritted her teeth, "No more."


    After buying this one, where does she have money to buy anything else!


    The salespersonughed a little unnaturally, and ridiculed himself secretly. It seemed that it was nothing more than a morous appearance. In fact, it was a fake daughter who didn''t have much money.


    "Yes, then I''ll wrap it up for you right away!"


    The salesperson hurried to the counter to check out the woman.


    During the checkout period, the woman stared at Qin Tianyue coldly, "Did you see it? I bought it. As for you, what do I see you buy?"


    She didn''t believe that this woman could buy anything here, and the clothes she wore were eliminated from the kind of stalls, so she was embarrassed to enter here.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, a woman''s methods were the lowest level, and she could see the embarrassment just now.


    But even a piece of clothing worth more than 10,000 yuan can actually be so proud, that is, here in the county seat, if she goes to arger city, she can only be the lowest one.


    She has never thought aboutparing with anyone. In this life, all she wants is to let her father live a good life. All she wants is not to let herself be insulted, and to pay the price for those who have insulted her. That''s it.


    If someone takes the initiative to provoke her, she is not so easy to provoke.


    "What am I buying, you will know in a moment!"


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, her beautiful and beautiful face was stunningly proud, as if she was the princess queen now.


    Qin Tianyue scanned several clothes suitable for Qin Jian''an, and quickly selected a dozen T-shirts and short-sleeved shirts, and finally a dozen trousers and shorts!


    Seeing Qin Tianyue choosing clothes and pants without blinking, the woman''splexion became more stiff and ugly, her fists clenched fiercely, she didn''t believe that this woman dared to settle the bill, she waited for her embarrassment.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue chose clothes quickly without blinking, several salesmen hurried forward, "Miss, let us help you get them."


    Qin Tianyue nodded faintly. She also knew the attitude of these people when she came in just now, so don''t me her for giving such a good face.


    "Miss has a good vision, these are ourtest models!"


    A salesperson ttered this, saying what he would say to every customer. Qin Tianyue ignored it. After choosing all the clothes he needed, he took out his card and said, "Let''s check out."


    A salesperson quickly took it and walked to the counter with a respectful smile. The salesperson on the side took the clothes to settle the ount.


    "Miss, do you need us to deliver the goods for you? You have spent more than 50,000 yuan here. You can apply for a gold membership card. Do you need us to handle it for you?"


    An older salesperson said to Qin Tianyue respectfully and politely. Qin Tianyue nced at the older salesperson, "No need!"


    She is not going toe to this store for the second time.

 Chapter 50: Storm 2 (two more)

    Chapter 50: Storm 2 (two more)


    The older salespersonsplexion changed slightly, looking at Qin Tianyues expression, and knowing that they had offended her just now, it was a blunder. I thought that a girl in such a shabby dress could not afford it at all. A piece of clothing and a dozen pairs of pants, not everyone dares to do this.


    The woman who had watched Qin Tianyue take out the bank card turned pale, knowing she had missed it.


    This woman really dared to choose so many clothes and pants, and she didn''t change her face.


    The staff in the store quickly settled the bill and handed Qin Tianyue respectfully the bank card, consumption bill and clothes.


    "Miss, you spent a total of 75,330."


    Qin Tianyue took the bank card, put it in his pocket, took the shopping bag, and nodded slightly.


    The woman and Xu Jin dared not say anything. The salesperson serving the woman walked over with the shopping bag she bought. The woman felt embarrassed and pulled the shopping bag severely, "What''s so great? Maybe you Its just hitting a swollen face to fill a fat man, who knows how your money came from?"


    She snorted coldly, turned around and was about to leave, Qin Tianyue suddenly called the woman and Xu Jin in a low voice.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The woman stopped and looked back at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue walked to the woman with the shopping bag in her hand. She was almost half a head taller than the woman, so the woman could only look up at Qin Tianyue. This recognition made the woman''s face more ugly.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the woman with an ugly face, and curled her lips slightly, "Of course my money is earned by myself. As for you... I hope you will still be able to spend it like this in the future."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he left outside, but the woman behind him wanted to rush up but was held back by Xu Jin.


    "Isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Xu Jin''s face is very bad. He is a face-saving man, and he ispletely embarrassed today.


    After Xu Jin grabbed the woman, he walked outside alone. The woman yelled. Regardless of the strange gaze of the salesperson behind her, the couple broke up after a quarrel.


    Finally the woman returned home, sulking, and seeing her mother still stretched out her hand for money, she didnt know her mother was embarrassed, and finally told the woman that her father owed money a month ago, and their family had no money. They knew this. News, the woman fainted directly.


    Of course this is something to say. Qin Tianyue, after buying Qin Jianan''s clothes, bought himself several clothes and trousers, including a few skirts.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue carrying so many shopping bags for clothes and pants, the women''s clothing store treated her as if they were their own boss, and finally left with the ttering smiles of everyone.


    After leaving the mall, Qin Tianyue found a remote ce and threw his clothes in the space. Then he went to the Computer City and bought himself a well-equippedptop.


    In the end, I bought two more mobile phones with a price of around 5,000 yuan, one for my own use and the other for Qin Jianan. My mobile phone was too old and I should rece it. Before, Qin Jianan had no mobile phones because his family was too poor. When she was studying, she could only call others first. Others informed Qin Jian''an so that the two father and daughter could be contacted. Now that she has a mobile phone to facilitate contact.


    After buying these things, Qin Tianyue went to the seed shop again and bought a lot of seeds. Her vegetable plot was still empty. She wanted to grow vegetables in the vegetable plot. She didn''t need to nt too much, just enough to eat by herself.

 Chapter 51: robbed? (One more)

    Chapter 51: robbed? (One more)


    After buying everything, Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of her aunt''s house. At this moment, she was carrying the mobile phone bag she bought.


    She didn''t put the phone in the space because she knew she was being tracked, and she has always felt this way since she entered the mobile phone shop and came out.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the figure reflected in the ss windows of a shop he walked through, and behind her, two young boys could be clearly seen following her quietly.


    The two of them were talking quietly behind her, her lips twitched slightly, pretending not to notice that she was walking forward.


    Qin Tianyue turned into an alley, and the two young men behind her winked at each other, as if afraid that Qin Tianyue would be missing, they followed them in stride.


    "What about people?"


    One of the tall, handsome boys in their early twenties looked around in shock. There was a dead end in front of them, and Qin Tianyue who had just entered disappearedpletely.


    "What about Brother Luo? Why is she missing?"


    Another middle-length boy asked anxiously. After searching for a long time, he finally found a girl who seemed to be rich. They didn''t do anything else, as long as the money was enough.


    The tall brother Luo frowned Junyi''s eyebrows and his face was calm.


    There was a hidden blind spot on the high wall. Qin Tianyue stood at the blind spot and nced at the two people underground. Judging from their faces, they weren''t the kind of gangsters who were treacherous and evil. Qin Tianyue thought slightly with his eyes. The two people in front of her finally showed a faint smile.


    "go!"


    After a while, Luo Ge retracted his gaze and turned to leave. The medium-sized boy beside him was a little unwilling, but he still had to leave.


    "Just left?"


    Clear voices sounded from behind the two of them, Luo Ge and the middle-sized boy looked back in surprise, and saw Qin Tianyue, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "How did you show up?"


    Luo Ge concealed the shock, a handsome face slightly surprised.


    Qin Tianyue was holding a mobile phone in one hand, and the other finger pointed to a blind spot on the top of their heads.


    Luo Ge and the middle-sized boy looked up, theirplexion changed slightly, she was right in front of them, and they didn''t notice it!


    Luo Ge squinted his eyes and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was staring at them leisurely, with a strange feeling in his heart. He had never seen such a calm andposed girl. Didn''t he see that they had no good intentions?


    No, absolutely not, she must know it, but instead of avoiding it, she took the initiative to greet her!


    "Since you show up, then obediently hand over the phone in your hand and the money on your body. As long as you hand it over, we will let you go."


    The middle-sized boy stared at Qin Tianyue pretendingly and fiercely. Qin Tianyue smiled and nced at the middle-sized boy. He was obviously a little cute but pretending to be ferocious. How funny he looked, didn''t he notice?


    "What''s your name?"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and his smile was charming and charming. The boy whose name was asked suddenly turned red and subconsciously replied, "Lu Tianyou!"


    Brother Luo red at Lu Tianyou. Only then did Lu Tianyou realize what he had done. He was actually fascinated by this girl. No me. He didn''t pay attention just now, but now he realized that the girl they were following is good. Beautiful, more beautiful than any girl he has ever seen, and he can''t be med.


    Lu Tianyou, who reacted, pretended to be fierce again, "Don''t worry about him, hand over your phone and money!"


    Qin Tianyueughed softly, his eyes fell on Luo Ge, "Then what is your name?"


    "His name is Luo Xi! Whoops, Brother Luo, why are you hitting me?"


    Lu Tianyou covered his beaten head, knowing that he had done something wrong again, he didn''t want it, but he couldn''t control it!


    "Luo Xi, Lu Tianyou!"


    Qin Tianyue murmured lowly, and when she heard her name being called, the expressions of Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou were a little subtle.


    She knew that she was being robbed, so why wasn''t she afraid, and calmly asked their names? How could there be such a person?


    "Hand over the money wisely!"


    Luo Xi said fiercely.


    Qin Tianyue raised the mobile phone bag in his right hand, "As long as you carry it, this is yours!"


    "There is such a good thing?"


    Lu Tianyou stared at the mobile phone bag in Qin Tianyue''s hand in surprise. They had robbed him for so long and had never encountered such a talkative.


    "Huh?! It''s not a good thing, it depends on your ability!"


    The corners of Qin Tianyues lips were slightly hooked, and his steps slightly moved forward. Luo Xi stared at Qin Tianyue, and suddenly strode forward to grab the bag in Qin Tianyues hand. Qin Tianyue''s figure moved slightly, and the bag in his hand turned to the right. Luo Xi stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, and stretched his hand forward again, but no matter how he moved, Qin Tianyue was always slow.


    Lu Tianyou was stunned looking at him. He knew Luo Xi''s skill. As the leader of their group, Luo Xi''s skill is undoubtedly very good, but what is the situation now, why does their Luo brother look like this? The weak girl couldn''t resist in front of her, and she couldn''t even get a mobile phone.


    "Brother Luo, shouldn''t you be letting her!"


    Lu Tianyou asked in a low voice, and what he got was that Luo Xi stared at him super fiercely, so scared that Lu Tianyou almost didn''t hug the pir beside him. Luo brother was so scary, did he ask the wrong thing.


    After more than ten minutes, Luo Xi took a step back unsteadily. He knew that he had lost. Even if the girl in front of him didn''t do anything, he also knew that she was not an ordinary person, and he did not breathe easily to deal with him, even with a smile. The ridicule made him extremely frustrated. Is it so useless for himself?


    "Brother Luo!"


    Lu Tianyou ran to Luoxi''s side, and Luoxi stared at Qin Tianyue indifferently, "Go!"


    After that, he turned and walked outside. Lu Tianyou was puzzled, but he still followed.


    "Are you going to do this for the rest of your life?"


    Qin Tianyue''s cold voice came from behind again.


    Luo Xi''s slender figure stood in ce, and he clenched his fist, his expression unpredictable.


    Lu Tianyou stood beside Luo Xi, bowed his head slightly and said nothing.


    The group of them has been mixing in this area. If nothing happens, they will rob some people who pass by. Of course, they are the rich. They will not rob those who seem to be poor. The so-called robbery is also good. , They also have their own rules for robbery, and these are all Luo Ge told them.

 Chapter 52: If I can help you (two more)

    Chapter 52: If I can help you (two more)


    They are all people from the same vige. They came to this county and wanted to find a job, but because they were all rural people, they didnt understand anything and kept their wages low, even in many cases. Not paying them the bill makes it difficult for them to even eat for many times.


    It is Luo Ge who has been helping them. Although it is robbing others, it is better than having no food. Therefore, they are very convinced by Luo Ge and are willing to follow Luo Ge all the time.


    In this society, no craftsmanship can''t be enjoyed at all, and can only be bullied.


    Luo Ge originally graduated from a prestigious high school. Because his father had an ident, he could only drop out, and because his father needed a lot of money for treatment. He was originally working on the same construction site as them, but because of an unscrupulous boss, they could only rely on the harm. This method makes money.


    "none of your business?"


    Luo Xi turned his head, his eyes were reddish, like a wolf about to get angry.


    Qin Tianyue stood where she was, and she had seen the family situation of Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou from just now.


    Luoxi originally had a fairly good family. His father was a top chef, and his monthly sry was good. Because of a set-up, he broke the meridian of his right arm and was unable to be a chef again. Deterioration requiresrge amounts of money for treatment.


    As for Lu Tianyou, only one elderly grandma raised him when his parents died. He vowed to make money to support his grandma. He didn''t expect to p him in reality, and he would not be able to get back the money he earned. He could only live by robbing others.


    Although these two men robbed others, they never did evil things. Robberies only rob those who are rich, never hurt others, just money.


    The money is also given to my family.


    So far, the two of them are fairly good people, and they are also loyal. She is now in a shortage of people and may be able to recruit them.


    Although I haven''t decided what to do, I will recruit this group first.


    "If I say... can I help you?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, his eyes fixed to the torch, Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou stood still, their eyes faintly shocked.


    "Help us?"


    Lu Tianyou murmured, those eyes kept watching Qin Tianyue suddenlyughed bitterly, "You don''t know anything, what can you help us?"


    He would never believe that such a young girl could say to help them.


    "Who said I don''t know, your name is Luo Xi, you have parents in your family, and your father was a top chef, but unfortunately you were murdered. Your name is Lu Tianyou. Both of your parents have died in your family. There is only an elderly grandmother."


    Qin Tianyue''s soft voice was like a stone falling on the surface of a calmke, shaking the two of them standing still and unable to move.


    "You...who are you? How would you know?"


    Lu Tianyou called out aloud, even Luo Xi, who had always been calm and indifferent, couldn''t help but look at Qin Tianyue.


    How could she know their situation, if they weren''t sure that they didn''t know her, they would think that Qin Tianyue in front of them was very familiar with them.


    Qin Tianyue took a step forward, the slender and tall figure resembling a noble and elegant queen, making countless people surrender.


    She had a cold expression, but her eyes had a smile that was not a smile, and she looked at the two of them with eyes that were as bright as stars, "If I say I''ll tell you, do you believe it?"


    "Fortune telling?"


    Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou looked at each other, and they seemed to be unable to believe what Qin Tianyue said. If you don''t believe it, how could she know their situation?


    "Are you really good at fortune-telling? Don''t those who tell fortune-telling are all the old men who are in the 80s?"


    Lu Tianyou looked at Qin Tianyue constantly on a baby''s face. The extremely calm Qin Tianyue couldn''t help coughing, and Lu Tianyou touched his nose embarrassedly.


    "I look like a seven-year-old eighty? And... who said that someone who can fortune telling must be a seven-year-old eighty?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and Lu Tianyouughed out loud, "Yes, are you really a fortune teller?"


    Lu Tianyou ran up to Qin Tianyue and couldn''t help asking. Qin Tianyue nodded, and his eyes fell on Luo Xi, who had been standing still and didn''t know what he was thinking, "Actually, I don''t just know fortune-telling!"


    "Then what else can you do?"


    Lu Tianyou was too curious. He had never seen a woman so powerful. Not only could she do well in front of Brother Luo, but she could also tell fortunes. He said that there would be another thing. He didn''t know what it was, so curious!


    "I can still cure the disease!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes kept falling on Luo Xi. As she guessed, Luo Xi''s eyes fell on her at the moment when she said that she could cure the disease. Atst, she turned away her eyes in disbelief. .


    "Cure? Just you? I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Tianyou also nced at Luoxi, and then at Qin Tianyue. He didn''t believe that he killed him. A girl who could tell fortune-telling and heal but was under twenty years old, was that a god? !


    "It''s better to try!"


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips slightly, and suddenly grabbed Lu Tianyou, so fast that Lu Tianyou had no time to react that his hand had been caught by Qin Tianyue.


    He stood on the spot with red cheeks, and never had a girl caught him like this before, he was shy!


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to catch Lu Tianyou''s pulse. After a while, his beautiful eyes stared at Lu Tianyou, his expression was dull and unclear, and with a faint smile.


    When Lu Tianyou heard this, he saw that Qin Tianyue''s expression was strange. Knowing that his secret had been discovered, he quickly withdrew his hand, "You...you..."


    Of course he understands what Qin Tianyue means. He has indeed been a little angrytely, with excessive irritation, constipation, and he almost suffered from hemorrhoids.


    "Don''t think you say that. I believe you can heal. Everyone will have me. You are blind."


    Lu Tianyou said awkwardly, Qin Tianyue''s lips slightly opened, "Then if I cure his father''s hand, you should believe it!"


    Qin Tianyue pointed a slender finger to Luo Xi standing aside, Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou were shocked in ce, "No... impossible."


    They have seen countless doctors, and everyone said that Luo Xis fathers hands could not be healed at all, and it would only be like this for a lifetime. Now a girl actually tells them that she can heal?


    "There is nothing impossible in the world?"


    With her current ability to heal a person who has a broken hand, there is no problem at all, even if his hand is already useless, it is at best a matter of time.


    "Can you really?"


    Lu Tianyou''s face was full of excitement. Uncle Luo is a very good person. He always liked them when he was not a chef. Now that he is injured, even if he is decadent, he still treats them well.

 Chapter 53: My name is Qin Tianyue (one more)

    Chapter 53: My name is Qin Tianyue (one more)


    "why not!"


    Qin Tianyue''s tone was as firm as a rainbow, Luo Xi''s expression was slightly agitated, his fists were slightly clenched, "You...really?"


    He had hoped countless times, hoping that someone could save his father, even if he could give him anything, but every hope was apanied by countless times of despair, and he had no confidence anymore.


    "certainly!"


    "what would you like?"


    Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue, he didn''t believe that Qin Tianyue was willing to help them selflessly.


    "What do you want? What do you want after I cure your father?"


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and finally said so.


    Luo Xi Junyi''s eyes looked at Qin Tianyue, "As long as you cure my father, I will give you whatever you want, even if it is my life."


    "What do I want your life for?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled funny, did this person watch too much TV?


    Luo Xi was embarrassed for a moment, and said unnaturally, "Then when can you save my father?"


    Qin Tianyue took out his phone and nced at the time, "I''m still a little free now, I can go see your father first."


    It was about 3:30 in the afternoon, and she still had some time to go back after seeing Luo Xi''s father.


    "Okay, let''s go see Uncle Luo."


    Lu Tianyou said happily, he was extremely grateful to Qin Tianyue, even if Qin Tianyue hadnt cured Uncle Luo yet, he didnt know why, there was a strange feeling in his heart, as if what Qin Tianyue said was true, she really Have this ability.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou led Qin Tianyue towards where they lived.


    This county town is called Pengzhou County. The township of Pengzhou County is not big or small. The past two years are the time of development and transformation. There is a ce full of demolition in Pengzhou county town close to the suburbs. This is the ce where the government wants to demolish and build. Many people will move out of the building to be demolished, and only some people who work, and those who make very little money will live here.


    The Luoxi family did not originally live here. Their family once had arge apartment floor in Pengzhou County. Because Luo''s father was ill and owed a lot of debts, he sold the house and moved here.


    The house in front of me is already a dpidated house. The house is short and dpidated. The white paint on the outside has all fallen off, exposing the gray and musty inneryer. From a distance, it ispletely in ruins.


    Walking down a small alley towards the inside, Lu Tianyou''s eyes carefully fell on Qin Tianyue''s face, wanting to see if she would dislike it. Fortunately, Qin Tianyue did not show any disgusting expression, his eyes were warm and clear.


    Lu Tianyou rxed and showed a smile to lead the way. Luo Xi walked behind Qin Tianyue and kept looking at Qin Tianyue''s back.


    Lu Tianyou stopped in front of a row of low houses. It seemed that he heard the sound of familiar footsteps. Three boys the size of Lu Tianyou ran out from the middle low house, "Luo Ge, God, youe back. NS."


    All three of them are in their early twenties, and they are all in their twenties. Only Luo Xi is one year older than them, 21 years old this year, so they all call him Luo Ge.


    The man who was talking was a thin and tall boy who looked average and had some pimples on his face. His name was Qi Xuan, and everyone called him Xuanzi.


    The other two are slightly fatter named Li Fang, whose nickname is Fatty, and the other is named Zhou Yue, who has a round face but thin body.


    "Huh, who is this?"


    The thin and tall boy Qi Xuan looked at Qin Tianyue curiously. Seeing her charming face, Qi Xuan and the three couldn''t help but keep their eyes on her, with appreciation, without any obscene eyes.


    "Beauty, my name is Li Fang, what is your name?"


    Fatty Li Fang touched his hair, Zhou Yue pped Li Fang beside him, they all know themselves, such a beautiful girl, only dare to admire, if there is anything else, of course they dare not. NS.


    "Well, why are you beating me more and more every week?"


    Li Fang looked at himself with dissatisfaction, Zhou Yue frowned in disgust, "Don''t be ashamed."


    Li Fang snorted coldly, but didn''t dare to say anything, he just smiled at Qin Tianyue.


    "This is... Sigh, what is your name?"


    Lu Tianyou then remembered that they didn''t even know her name.


    "My name is Qin Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, and Li shouted hello in a louder voice.


    Zhou Yue and Qi Xuan felt ashamed to cover their faces, and Qin Tianyueughed softly.


    "Fatty, Xuanzi, A Yue, I''ll talk about itter."


    Lu Tianyou winked at the three of them, and the three of them nodded and backed down.


    Luo Xi stretched out his hand and invited Qin Tianyue, "Don''t dislike it!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and walked into the low house first.


    After Qin Tianyue disappeared in ce, the Qi Xuan trio couldn''t help asking Lu Tianyou and Qin Tianyue''s identity.


    The house rented by the Luoxi family is actually not too small, about hundreds of square meters, and there is also a small patio.


    At this time, in the patio, a middle-aged woman was washing her clothes, and a middle-aged man was sitting under the eaves of the patio and coughing softly, his right hand hanging weakly on his side, his face pale and haggard.


    "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable again?"


    The middle-aged woman looks at her husband with concern.


    The middle-aged man, Luo Hongyao, Luo Xi''s father, covered his mouth with his left hand and coughed in a low voice. His eyes were a bit distracted, and he looked at his wife in a self-deprecating manner, "My wife, I am the one who is causing you."


    Mother Luo shook her head, her eyes were reddish, "It didn''t hurt me."


    In her heart, her husband has always been the best, and she is not afraid of all these hardships, I am afraid that her husband will continue like this.


    Luo Hongyao stretched out his left hand to hold Mother Luo''s hand.


    The two were rtively speechless, as Qin Tianyue and Luo Xi watched.


    Luo Xi''splexion didn''t bother him. He waited until Luo Mu found the two before walking forward.


    "Xi''er, are you back? This is?"


    Mother Luo showed a loving smile. Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue and didn''t know how to introduce him. Qin Tianyue had already spoken, "I am the doctor Luo Xi invited back to treat his father."


    "What? Doctor?"


    Mother Luo looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, as if she couldn''t believe it, and then asked Luo Xi, "Xier, is this true?"


    Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue, then at his parents, nodded, "Yes, Mom and Dad, this is Qin Tianyue, this is the doctor I asked for."


    Luo Hongyao''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue. As the chef of the previous five-star hotel, Luo Hongyao had also been famous before, and had been sought after by people, and had met many dignitaries.


    Those people will have nobleness and arrogance invisibly. Although the girl in front of them does not have the arrogance of those people, she exudes nobleness.


    "you are a doctor?"


    After Luo Hongyao coughed, he spoke in a low voice. In his heart, the doctors are all old. Now this girl is less than 20. How could he be a doctor? Even if it is a doctor, he never believes that she can heal. Good your own hands.


    Not to mention that Luo Hongyao didn''t believe it, no one would believe that Qin Tianyue''s age could heal a severed hand that could not be cured by all doctors.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t evade Luo Hongyao''s eyes, of course she also knew what they were thinking, she just didn''t believe in herself, and she might not believe it if she was herself.


    "Girl, I believe you are a doctor, but you can''t cure my hand."


    Luo Hongyao shook his head with a bleak smile on his face. For so many years, he has spent countless money, and no one can heal his hands, even he himself gave up.


    "You haven''t tried how to know that I won''t be healed."


    Qin Tianyue said faintly, her voice soft and feathery across the hearts of everyone present.


    "Dad, let her try, I believe her!"


    Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue, obviously he had doubts in his heart, but at this moment, he was willing to believe her, because this was already hisst hope, even if this hope was very slim.

 Chapter 54: Divine calculation (two more)

    Chapter 54: Divine calction (two more)


    Luo Mu and Luo Hongyao''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body. Seeing her quiet and graceful posture, Luo Hongyao''s eyes were dark, "Okay!"


    Qin Tianyue slightly curled her lips, "Then let me look at your hand first."


    Luo Hongyao nodded, and nced at his hand that had almost no strength.


    Qin Tianyue''s slender hand touched Luo Hongyao''s hand, golden light shed in her eyes, the meridian in Luo Hongyao''s hand and the entire arm were all in front of Qin Tianyue''s eyes. This was also what she identally discovered, her own heavenly eye. She can actually prate other people''s bodies and see the conditions of other people''s bodies. With her current ability, she can only watch for ten seconds.


    I saw an obvious dividing line on Luo Hongyao''s wrist. The inner bones were also broken, and the meridians were dull. It can be said that Luo Hongyao''s hand was already shattered and there was no possibility of repairing it.


    Of course, this is only for those western doctors, and for her, it can really help Luo Hongyao.


    There are several prescriptions in the medicinal doctor that are the bone renewal ointment, which can promote the broken bones to re-grow intact. If they cooperate with her spiritual doctor, the effect is very significant.


    "How about it?"


    Luo Xi couldn''t wait to ask, Luo Mu and the others looked at Qin Tianyue nervously, Luo Hongyao''s face was also nervous.


    Lu Tianyou saw Qin Tianyue''s expression sinking slightly, thinking that Qin Tianyue would not be able to cure Luo Hongyao at all, "Tianyue, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t save it."


    So many doctors can''t cure it, and it''s very possible that she can''t cure it, but if she hopes to get rid of it again, anyone will feel sad.


    "Yes, it''s okay."


    Luo Hongyao smiled and touched his right hand with his left hand, with a dim light in his eyes.


    In fact, he was prepared to be unable to heal his hands in this life, but even if he was prepared for this, he would inevitably feel depressed in his heart.


    The once beautiful himself, but now he has to shrink in such a small ce and hurt his family, he feels guilty.


    Luo Xi''s eyes were frustrated, and Mother Luo alsoforted Qin Tianyue, "Although it can''t be cured, I still have to thank you, thank you for helping my husband."


    Qin Tianyue stood up straight and looked around at everyone, everyone was disappointed.


    "Who said I can''t cure it?"


    A beautiful and moving voice sounded in the patio, and everyone looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, "You...can you heal?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and raised his lips, "Yes!"


    Luo Hongyao''s hand injury was very serious, but from just now, it can be seen that Luo Hongyao would definitely massage his hand if nothing happened, so even though his hand was broken and the meridian was atrophied, he was still alive.


    "Really can?"


    Mother Luo clenched Qin Tianyues hand in excitement. Her husbands hand had been broken for several years. Over the past few years, the situation in their family has been deteriorating and she has lost her confidence. Now some people say that she can save her husband. It''s simply indescribable.


    Luo Hongyao''s eyes were red, and there seemed to be tears to stay. In the past few years, no one knew how painful he was. From a proud top chef to a useless person, he almostmitted suicide, thinking that his son and wife were still supporting him. He persevered with himself.


    Luo Xi clenched his fists, but the trembling of his body still betrayed his excitement.


    Lu Tianyou and the others were equally excited and hugged each other, "Great, Uncle Luo is saved."


    "Then... what should we do now?"


    Luo Mu said nervously.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and this smile resolved everyone''s tension and excitement.


    "I don''t have the medicine I need now, so I will bring medicine tomorrow to help Uncle Luo treat."


    Qin Tianyue said to several people, and they nodded in unison.


    Luo Hongyao was agitated and coughed weakly. Mother Luo quickly stepped forward and patted Luo Hongyao on the back.


    Qin Tianyue took out a brown pill, "Uncle Luo, take this pill first."


    Luo Hongyao did not hesitate to take the pill and put it into his mouth. He soon felt a warm current flowing through his body, his pale and bloodless face was now full of ruddy, and he no longer coughed.


    Seeing this scene, Li Fang could no longer help but yell, "Should we not meet the genius doctor?"


    Just a pill can actually make Uncle Luo look so energetic, and the obvious changes in his face make everyone see it.


    "I think we not only met the genius doctor, but also met the genius!"


    Lu Tianyou murmured, the excitement in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. God really loved them too much. Originally wanted to rob Qin Tianyue, she didn''t expect her to retaliate with virtue. Not only did they let them go, but he also rescued Uncle Luo. He vowed that it would be Qin Tianyue in the future. If they are in need, he will definitely go all out.


    "Magic? Lu Tianyou, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Yue and Qi Xuan were slightly puzzled, what kind of ghost is God?


    Lu Tianyou showed a mysterious appearance, but didn''t tell Zhou Yue and the three.


    The three of Zhou Yue sped Lu Tianyou''s shoulders and forced him to walk away, "Go, brother, let''s go talk."


    "Don''t, can I tell you all?"


    Lu Tianyou was afraid of telling what happened just now, and what he got was Zhou Yue''s contemptuous look, "You robbed such a beautiful girl?"


    "I don''t want to. Our recent order was unsessful. We are about to drink Northwest Wind. In fact, you should think we are lucky. Otherwise, how could we meet Tianyue?"


    Lu Tianyou scratched his hair, Zhou Yue and others had to admit that if they hadn''t met Qin Tianyue today, Uncle Luo might have been like this for the rest of his life.


    Qin Tianyue was sent out by Luo Xi, and Lu Tianyou hurriedly surrounded him, "Tianyue, are you going to leave? Or else leave after eating!"


    "No, I still need to go back ande back tomorrow!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at the five people. Zhou Yue saw that Qin Tianyue was really going to leave, and quickly said, "Tianyue, can you leave us with a contact information?"


    In fact, Zhou Yue was also a little scared, afraid that Qin Tianyue would not show up again when he returned.


    Qin Tianyue knew the concerns of several people, smiled and reported his mobile phone number. Everyone hurriedly wrote down Qin Tianyue''s phone number.


    Li Fang smiled and said to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, do you know how to tell fortune-telling, and you also do the calctions for me to see if I can be a big man in the future?"

 Chapter 55: Which boss (one more)

    Chapter 55: Which boss (one more)


    "Snapped!"


    The three of Lu Tianyou couldn''t help but p Li Fang, "You are still a big man, can you stop making trouble?"


    Li Fang stared at a few people aggrievedly, and Qin Tianyue watched the friendly y of them, and the corners of his lips twitched, "I won''t tell you, as long as you work hard, everything will be fine."


    "We will work hard!"


    Li Fang said firmly, the next moment he thought of something, his face sank slightly, "But our efforts were trampled on by others."


    Speaking of this, Li Fang gritted his teeth.


    The people in Luoxi seemed to have thought of something, their expressions changed, and the whole body was full of hatred.


    "Li Fang, stop talking."


    Luo Xi stopped Li Fang, who was a little angry, and Li Fang stopped talking.


    "Brother Luo, we can''t swallow this breath!"


    Lu Tianyou clenched his fists and said, but their sry for nearly a year was embezzled by the unscrupulous contractor. He would not give them a point. If Luo Ge hadn''t stopped them, they would have gone to deal with that person long ago.


    Luo Xi''s look was ugly. Of course he knew his brother''s grievances, but if he didn''t stop them, he was afraid that something big would happen to his brother, and they couldn''t deal with that man at all.


    "Since others are bullying yourself, why not bully and go back!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, her beautiful eyes showed a crystal clear light, and her aura was astonishing as a rainbow.


    Lu Tianyou, Li Fang and Qi Xuan Zhou Yue all looked at Qin Tianyue, "What did you say?"


    "You can never allow others to bully yourself in this life!"


    "Whoever bullies will return!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was as cold as ice, and her eyes were bright and light, but it was impossible to move them away.


    "How do we return it?"


    Luo Xi Junyi''s face was as cold as Qin Tianyue''s, he asked Qin Tianyue back, his voice with a trace of imperceptible waves.


    There has never been such a person who said that he must return whoever bullied him. At this moment, he felt that she was the one who could lead them to a higher ce.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly and nced at the time. It is about four o''clock now, "I still have time, where is that person!"


    "I know, I know where he is today!"


    Li Fang said excitedly, they had been paying attention to the man''s movements, and of course they knew where he was today.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue said to several people, Luo Xi suddenly grabbed her arm and looked at her deeply, "Don''t go, that man is not something we can deal with."


    Even if Qin Tianyue can tell fortune-telling and heal people, it doesn''t mean that she can deal with that man, and he won''t allow him to take risks.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Luo Xi. Luo Xi looked at her closely and said again, "You go back first, we will deal with that man."


    "That man is not in my eyes!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold.


    The four of Li Fang suddenly said together, "Tianyue, we are willing to listen to you what you want us to do in the future."


    Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue from the side, and suddenly said, "From now on, you will be our boss. If you are wondering if you need us, we will listen to you."


    This is what Qin Tianyue waited for, "Okay, I remember what you said!"


    The six people stood together, Qin Tianyue was like a leader, with a noble and elegant posture, and the five people in front of her were her most loyal guards.


    "We will remember our words!"


    Luo Xi said firmly, from the moment Qin Tianyue wanted to save his father, he had already made this decision.


    Qin Tianyue nodded in satisfaction. These six people will be hers in the future. If they don''t betray, she will lead them to the top.


    "You will follow me in the future, as long as you don''t betray, I will let you get things you haven''t thought of in your life."


    Qin Tianyue is like a proud queen, she firmly believes that she can get there.


    "Okay, boss, boss!"


    "Boss, boss!"


    Lu Tianyou said with excitement, Luo Xi smiled slightly, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s delicate profile, and he vowed in his heart that he would never betray.


    Zhu Yong is a small contractor in Pengzhou County. There are many people under him. When Zhu Yong was young, he was reliable and never owedbor money. But when he was old, he became confused and started to deduct wages. The **** thing ising.


    Today, Zhu Yong apanies several developers to drink and dine, and one on the table happily drank a lot of wine.


    "Mr. Zhu,e here, let''s drink again."


    This group of people has been drinking from noon until now, almost everyone is drunk and confused.


    Zhu Yong waved his hand, he really couldn''t drink anymore, "Mr. Liu, I really can''t drink anymore today."


    Several bosses also drank simrly, and simply checked out and left.


    Zhu Yong sent the other bosses away. He couldn''t bear to walk towards the remote ce on the side. He needed to vomit for a while.


    Zhu Yong staggered to a remote ce, he held the wall beside him full of alcohol, and vomited out.


    A few footsteps stopped in front of Zhu Yong. He raised his head drunkly, his eyes were a little fuzzy, and he couldn''t see who was standing in front of him. "Who are you...you...?"


    "Boss Zhu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, your life can be easy."


    An angry voice sounded, Zhu Yong wanted to see who the person was, but couldn''t recognize it.


    "Boss Zhu, we want to find you if we have something to do. Let''s take a trip."


    Boss Zhu realized that the iing person was unkind and wanted to leave. Suddenly, there was a pain in the back of his neck and he passed out.


    Lu Tianyou walked up to Zhu Yong in disgust, kicked him in disgust, "Fatty,e and carry him away."


    Li Fang walked up to Zhu Yong disgustingly, and Qi Xuan lifted Zhu Yong up and walked towards another ce no one saw.


    The small room was dim and dim and dpidated. Zhu Yong was awakened by water sshing. He opened his eyes wide. In front of him, Luo Xi and Qin Tianyue stood in front of him, and Lu Tianyou stood beside him. Everyone''s eyes are very unfriendly.


    "who are you?"


    Zhu Yong stared at Qin Tianyue and the others angrily, trying to struggle but found that he was tied to a stool, unable to resist at all.


    "Come on, help!"


    Zhu Yong yelled in fear. Lu Tianyou stepped forward and took a torn towel to plug Zhu Yong''s mouth. Zhu Yong could only scream in fear, "Uhhhhhhhh!"


    "Stop screaming, your voice is worse than that of a pig killer. No one here saves you. I advise you to save some effort."


    Qi Xuan took out his ears and said coldly.


    Zhou Yue and Li Fang stood aside and snorted coldly. Zhu Yong didn''t dare to shout any more, but looked at Qin Tianyue and the others with fear.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Is it threatening?"


    Li Fang smiled and asked Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue sighed in his heart and told them not to call the boss, but everyone would not listen. It is not to say that the boss is a little more imposing. What kind of boss does she look like?

 Chapter 56: Punish unscrupulous bosses (two more)

    Chapter 56: Punish unscrupulous bosses (two more)


    "Boss Zhu is really an honorable person who forgets things, don''t you even remember them?"


    Qin Tianyues clear and beautiful voice sounded, and Zhu Yong looked at Luo Xi and the others carefully, and there seemed to be some memories in his mind. These young people werent just the guys who were in arrears of wages. At first, they seemed to be bullied when they were young. Just hit the ghost idea.


    "Hmm!"


    Zhu Yong seemed to want to say something, because his mouth was blocked and he could only scream.


    Luo Xi stepped forward and tore off the towel from Zhu Yong''s mouth. Zhu Yong said in a panic, "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I was nning to give you money over a period of time, but I forgot it during this time. ."


    Zhu Yong is not an idiot, knowing that he can only be soft when he falls into the hands of Qin Tianyue and others. As for the issue of giving money, of course there is no. When he leaves here, he must call the police and arrest this group of people, and dare to provoke him. , It''s just looking for death.


    "Yes?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. Of course, Luo Xi and others on the side didn''t believe Zhu Yong''s nonsense.


    "Yes, yes, as long as you let me go, I''ll go back and get you money right away."


    A gloomy light shed through Zhu Yong''s eyes, but his face was filled with a soft smile.


    "Let you go?"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward, looking straight at Zhu Yong with crystal clear eyes, as if he wanted to see through Zhu Yong. Zhu Yong was actually seen trying to escape her gaze with a guilty conscience.


    "Isn''t Boss Zhu hitting us and letting you go, and then going back to find someone to deal with us?"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, Zhu Yong''s expression changed slightly. How did she know his idea?


    "Boss Zhu''s ideas are all on his face, and I''m not a fool. Since Boss Zhu doesn''t cooperate, don''t me us."


    Qin Tianyue had just finished speaking. Lu Tianyou, Li Fang and others behind him couldn''t wait to take something like a stick next to Zhu Yong.


    "If you have something to say, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. How could I do this?"


    Zhu Yong was afraid of cold sweat on his forehead, he said quickly in a panic.


    The four of Lu Tianyou stared at Zhu Yong coldly, and Zhu Yong swallowed, "You have to believe me, I will definitely give you the money."


    Zhu Yong regretted his life, these people dared to do this, and they must have done it all, and waited for him to stabilize them before making ns.


    "I believe you?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, her smile was bright and moving, like a fairy in the painting. Zhu Yong''s eyes changed in an instant. Seeing this, Luo Xi on the side gave Zhu Yong a fist. Lu Tianyou and the others were not willing to show weakness, and they went up and cracked. After giving Zhu Yong a fat beating, he actually dared to be unruly towards their boss, it was almost death.


    Qin Tianyue did not stop the movements of a few people on the sidelines, his heart was slightly warm, and the corners of his lips were raised.


    She read these people right!


    After a while, under Zhu Yong''s begging for mercy, Luo Xi''s few talents could be regarded as letting him go. Zhu Yong''s entireplexion was blue and bruised, and it was terrible. It can be seen that Luo Xi and the others were merciless.


    Zhu Yong begged for mercy, but there was a cruel expression in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue closed his cruelty under his eyes, stepped forward to open Zhu Yong''s mouth, and forcibly stuffed a ck pill.


    Zhu Yong wanted to spit it out, but the pill melted in his mouth, so he could only be forced to swallow it.


    "You... what did you eat for me?"


    Zhu Yong shouted, constantly trying to vomit.


    The next moment, before Qin Tianyue answered, Zhu Yong felt that he was itchy all over. The itch was like countless ants biting, hisplexion flushed ufortably, but because his hands and feet were tied, he couldn''t tickle at all and was ufortable. He roared in a low voice.


    "Itchy, itchy, let me go!"


    Zhu Yong''splexion was flushed, and the corners of his eyes also had a hint of red. He had an ufortable sullen face and kept begging for mercy.


    Qin Tianyue shot a small pill into Zhu Yong''s open mouth. Zhu Yong, who had been struggling, stopped. He gasped and looked at a few people with fear in his eyes, and he never dared to be ruthless. .


    "This is a little punishment for Boss Zhu. What I just gave you is a crispy pill that will make you worse off. The crispy pill on your body has not been solved because you only ate half of it. An antidote. Only after you return the money to everyone, I will give you the other half of the antidote."


    "I believe you have also seen the power of this itching pill. As long as you don''t get the other half of the antidote after an hour, you will feel ufortable until you die."


    Qin Tianyue''s words fell in Zhu Yong''s ears like thunder. He paled with fright, and quickly nodded, "I will give, I will let people bring the money right away, and I will give them all the money right away."


    Zhu Yong was afraid, he was afraid of death.


    Qin Tianyue gestured towards Luo Xi, Luo Xi stepped forward to untie Zhu Yong''s rope, and Zhu Yong quickly took out his mobile phone and asked his people to prepare money.


    Soon, in less than half an hour, Zhu Yongs people had already sent the money over. Under the surprised gaze of his own hands, Zhu Yong respectfully returned the money to Lu Tianyou and others without fail, as five people. The moment he got the money, he looked excited and looked at Qin Tianyue with unison, grateful.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly at several people, and several people had already smiled. After many years, the people who had stood at the top still remembered this smile. Because of this smile, they knew that the world is so beautiful. From that moment they swear. , Always following their boss, it was that day that changed all their lives.


    "I have given them the money, shouldn''t you give me the antidote."


    Zhu Yong said respectfully, for fear that he provokes Qin Tianyue.


    Luo Xi stood behind Qin Tianyue and leaned in front of her and said in a low voice, "Boss, Zhu Yong is a cunning man. If he gives him the antidote now, he will definitely retaliate against us."


    Of course Qin Tianyue also knew that Zhu Yong was not a good person. If she really gave Zhu Yong the antidote now, Zhu Yong would definitely send someone to deal with them. Many things were unpredictable by many people. She expected it, and she saw something just now. About Zhu Yong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, he is no longer able to find someone to deal with us, even he can''t protect himself."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Luo Xi, Lu Tianyou and others still didn''t understand what it meant, and suddenly thought that Qin Tianyue could tell a fortune. Could it be that Zhu Yong had something to do with her? If it really is, that''s great.


    Thinking that Zhu Yong might be in trouble, several people stared at Zhu Yong with strange gazes with unconcealed smiles in their eyes. Zhu Yong nced at several people iprehensibly, still thinking in their hearts, if they got it. The antidote, he must make these people pay the price.


    Qin Tianyue took out an antidote and handed it to Zhu Yong, and said meaningfully, "Boss Zhu, remember that many unrighteous acts will kill you!"


    Zhu Yong quickly took the medicine and took a few steps back. Suddenly several men appeared behind him, all of them coldly looking at Qin Tianyue.


    His people knew that he was **** and had secretly brought people here. As long as he got the antidote, he would let the group of people be caught, and they had to torture them to death.

 Chapter 57: Buy a garden (one more)

    Chapter 57: Buy a garden (one more)


    "Catch them for me!"


    Zhu Yong said coldly, waved, and several men behind him slowly stepped forward.


    The five Lu Tianyou guarded Qin Tianyue behind him, "Boss, you go first, here we will clean up."


    No matter what, they will never let Qin Tianyue get into trouble. Qin Tianyue is their great benefactor and they want to protect her.


    Qin Tianyue stood behind a few people, looking at their backs, which were not particrly tall, and the corners of his lips raised gently.


    "It''s okay, haven''t I told you?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Luo Xi and the others heard what Qin Tianyue said just now, Zhu Yong is going to be unlucky, so they won''t have any trouble.


    Thinking of this, the five people who were still on alert rxed and stared at the men approaching them with a smile.


    Zhu Yong was very puzzled. Just now, this group of people was terribly scared. Why are they showing such expressions now? Are these people sick?


    "Boss, your phone!"


    The subordinate suddenly took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhu Yong. Zhu Yong waved his hand, "What call, hang up for me, haven''t you seen me doing something?"


    Is there any call you need to give him now?


    "Yes"


    Suddenly, his subordinates leaned in front of Zhu Yong''s face and said with a heavy tone. Zhu Yong''s originally angry face suddenly changed unpredictably, and finally became dead gray, "Go back, go back quickly."


    Zhu Yong got into the car quickly, and his men couldn''t bother to drive away quickly.


    Zhu Yong''s car drove away quickly, and the few men who were left behind, look at me and you, and finally leave dingy.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Tianyou seemed a little unbelievable. He was still in danger, but now it''s over.


    "Boss, you are too powerful, and I will be your obsessive brother in the future."


    Li said loudly, still holding the money he got in his hand, and he actually had five or six thousand, which was two months'' sry.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, Luo Xi walked to Qin Tianyue and said softly, "What happened to Zhu Yong? He really can''t deal with us anymore."


    Luo Xi still had some lingering fears in his heart, fearing that a despicable person like Zhu Yong would deal with them.


    "He will spend the rest of his life in prison, and of course he won''t have time to trouble you."


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, and she strode forward. When confronted with Zhu Yong just now, she had already seen Zhu Yong''s end. At this time, it is estimated that many policemen were waiting for Zhu Yong.


    Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou stood on the ground and looked at each other. Finally, Lu Tianyou murmured, "Our boss is simply a god."


    "Yes!"


    Li Fang and others'' eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s slender back, and there was a light of worship in his eyes.


    After separating from Luo Xi and others, Qin Tianyue returned to his aunt Qin Lan''s house.


    Qin Lan wanted to keep Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue told her that she still needed to go home to apany Qin Jianan.


    Qin Lan also understood that she took out one thousand yuan from her bag, "Yueyue, you take this one thousand yuan."


    Qin Tianyue rejected Qin Lan''s hand, "Aunt, I don''t want it!"


    Saying that Qin Tianyue took out 10,000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Qin Lan, "Auntie, this is the money I made. If you keep it, doesnt Afeng want to buy aputer? You can buy him aputer with the money. Computer."


    "Yueyue, what do you make? Why so much?"


    Qin Lan stared in surprise, with a hint of shock in her eyes. Why did her niece put out 10,000 yuan in one afternoon.


    "Yes, don''t I know how to heal? I sold some self-made ointments at the Gu''s drugstore in front, so I got some money."


    Qin Tianyue exined that Qin Lan nodded and was happy for Qin Tianyue, "Well, my aunt is happy for you, but Auntie won''t collect the money, so you can quickly take it back, and save the money for yourself in the future."


    Qin Lan is really happy that her niece is so capable, but she won''t ask for Qin Tianyue''s money.


    Qin Tianyue understood Qin Lan''s temper, took the money back, and took out some of the clothes he bought, "Aunt, these are the clothes I bought for you. You should ept it."


    In addition to buying clothes for herself, she also bought a set of clothes for her aunt Qin Lan and her younger brother and uncle. The price was not particrly expensive, and she was afraid that her aunt Qin Lan would not ept it.


    In the end, Qin Lan epted the clothes. Fortunately, she didn''t know the price of her clothes, or she would refuse it again.


    Seeing that the time is gettingte, Qin Tianyue bids farewell to Qin Lan. Qin Lan wants to stay with Qin Tianyue for dinner, but is afraid that it will be too dark, so she can only say goodbye to Qin Tianyue reluctantly.


    Qin Lan sent Qin Tianyue into the car before leaving with confidence.


    After Qin Lan left, Qin Tianyue sat in his seat, took out the newly bought mobile phone to familiarize himself with the functions, and stored the mobile phone numbers of Qin Lan and others on the new mobile phone.


    More than half an hourter, when the car was driving on a country road, its body shook suddenly and the fire was turned off.


    Many people looked overiningly, and the driverforted everyone, "Lets wait a while, there is something wrong with the car."


    "how so?"


    "No!"


    One after another, Qin Tianyue was resting with her eyes closed. She slowly opened her eyes when she heard the voices of the crowd. Her eyes suddenly appeared somewhere on the left side, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Many people got out of their cars and parked on the side of the road because they were repairing their cars, hoping to wait for another car.


    Qin Tianyue got out of the car and walked straight to the ce he just saw.


    Not far from the roadside is arge vegetable garden in a greenhouse. In front of the vegetable garden, a middle-aged man has a gloomy face and a decadent look. In front of him, there are several vegetable garden employees, all with their heads downcast.


    "Sorry everyone!"


    The middle-aged man is called Deng Fengqi. He is the owner of this vegetable garden. He has contracted dozens of acres ofnd to grow fruits and vegetables. The business has been very good in the past few years. If we continue to operate, we can only transfer the fruit and vegetable garden, and we will pay the debt first.


    "Boss Deng!"


    The employees are all nearby vigers. They usually help Deng Fengqi manage the vegetable garden and orchard. Because of their hard work, they have cooperated for several years.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the fruits and vegetables mature, boss Deng had an ident.


    Deng Fengqi''s expression was decadent, his original face was clean and shaggy, and his hair was messy. It was obvious that he was not having a good time during this period.


    After working hard for several years, but in the end owed a lot of debts, Deng Fengqi almost did not copse.


    There were light footsteps behind him, and a faint fragrance came. Deng Fengqi turned around and saw a delicate and slender figure standing in front of them, with a slight smile on his exquisite and beautiful face.


    Deng Fengqi retracted his stunning gaze and asked in a low voice, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Do you want to transfer your vegetable garden and orchard?"


    Qin Tianyues clear and beautiful voice sounded. Just now, she saw Deng Fengqi inadvertently, and of course she also saw the decadence on his face. With a nce from the sky, she knew that Deng Fengqi was the owner of this vegetable garden and orchard. Now she urgently needs to transfer it here. I think Qin Tianyue came here.

 Chapter 58: Buy Garden 2 (two more)

    Chapter 58: Buy Garden 2 (two more)


    "how do you know?"


    Deng Fengqi asked in surprise, he wanted to transfer the vegetable garden and orchard. No one else knew about it. How could this little girl know about it?


    "You don''t care how I know, if you want to transfer, we may be able to discuss it."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said, with a shallow and pleasant smile, which seemed to soothe everyone''s restless heart. Deng Fengqi''s original low heart seemed to be soothed. His gaze kept looking at Qin Tianyue in front of him, watching her elegant and unwavering. Surprised, it looks like the person who can appear here, the temperament is like those whoe out of the high door.


    If you met someone else, Deng Fengqi might think she was joking. At the moment when he saw Qin Tianyue inexplicably, he believed that what she said was true and that she really wanted to discuss with him about the transfer of the fruit and vegetable garden.


    "Then... please here!"


    Deng Fengqi invited Qin Tianyue to a small house in the vegetable garden, which was specially built to watch the night or entertain buyers.


    "It''s kind of crude, don''t mind."


    After Deng Fengqi poured a ss of water for Qin Tianyue, he sat down opposite Qin Tianyue, "My name is Deng Fengqi, I don''t know your surname."


    "My surname is Qin!"


    "Miss Qin, this is the case. Our vegetable garden is about 25 acres, and the orchard is 15 acres. The total is 40 acres. If you sincerely want this vegetable garden and orchard, then give you one million."


    Deng Fengqi said in a low voice that this million Deng Fengqi didnt want much. First, because Qin Tianyue was a girl, if he wanted too much conscience, he couldnt make it. Second, he really needed money urgently. If the lion opened his mouth, he would be afraid. Scared people away. After all, the 40 acres ofnd is not what everyone wants. He has waited for a long time, but no one came up to ask, in this remote ce, few people really want toe here.


    At the beginning, he liked this ce because of its goodndscape and suitable for nting. He did not expect that he would fail so badly a few yearster.


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while, "The price is reasonable, but can I go and see here first?"


    "Of course, I''ll take you to see it right away."


    When Deng Fengqi heard Qin Tianyue say this, he smiled and hurriedly led Qin Tianyue toward the fruit and vegetable garden.


    Twenty-five acres ofnd are full of various vegetables and fruits, most of which are about to mature, and all are growing well.


    Behind the vegetable garden is an orchard of 15 acres. There are a lot of fruits in the orchard, including apples, pears, lychees, grapes, etc., all of which are hung with fruits and grow very well.


    It can be seen that the employees who take care of this orchard and vegetable garden are very dedicated.


    Seeing these, Qin Tianyue smiled.


    "what do you think?"


    Deng Fengqi was a little nervous on the side, for fear that Qin Tianyue would not want to buy it.


    "That''s it, one million deal!"


    Qin Tianyue did not bargain, and agreed to a deal with Deng Fengqi for one million.


    Deng Fengqi was happy and quickly asked his own person to draw up a transfer contract. Soon Qin Tianyue signed a contract with Deng Fengqi and transferred one million yuan to Deng Fengqi''s ount via mobile phone.


    "Miss Qin, is there something I want to ask you?"


    Deng Fengqi had a pleading in his eyes, and his face was a little cautious. He also knew that Qin Tianyue was the owner of the vegetable garden now, and he was not qualified to ask others for anything, but he still wanted to say it.


    "you say!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at several vegetable garden employees standing not far away, and he probably knew what Deng Fengqi wanted to say.


    "They are all very diligent employees. I hope that Miss Qin will not dismiss them in the future. I know that my request is excessive. I still hope that Miss Qin can..."


    Before Deng Fengqi finished speaking, Qin Tianyue nodded, "As long as they are notzy, I will not fire them."


    Her vegetable garden also needs these employees, as long as they are notzy people, she can not fire them.


    "Thank you Miss Qin!"


    Deng Fengqi smiled with gratitude. Some employees not far behind heaved a sigh of relief. They had been working in the vegetable garden for so long. If they did not have this job now, they would have lost a small amount of ie and life would be a little bit sad. Dismissed, they are of course very happy and very grateful to the new boss in their hearts.


    "You''re wee!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled. Deng Fengqi didn''t stay for a long time. He soon left. When he left, he still looked at this side with nostalgic eyes. He was really reluctant, and had no choice but to give up.


    After Deng Fengqi left, Qin Tianyue walked in front of several employees, all of whom were men and women in their forties. Because they were too old, many ces would not want them, and could only work in the vegetable garden.


    "take it easy!"


    Seeing the cramped faces of a few people, Qin Tianyue took the lead in showing a gentle smile. It seemed that Qin Tianyue had a warm and delicate face. The few people eased their mood and spoke together, "Boss!"


    "It''s nice to meet you, and you will work here as before, but I have a word to tell you that my Qin Tianyue employees must not be surreptitious, or be cautious. If I know about them, they will never be hired. But if you work hard, I will reward everyone and raise your sry."


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, several people spoke together, "We will never steal, we will work hard, boss, don''t worry."


    Several people were a little excited. The new boss seemed to be very good, and there were no conditions. They just asked them to work hard and would raise their pay, which is not too good.


    Qin Tianyue smiled gently, "I think this garden has a big reservoir, right?"


    When Deng Fengqi took her to see the orchard just now, he seemed to have identally seen a reservoir.


    "Yes, this is what Boss Deng ordered us to dig and build to water these."


    A medium-sized man of about forty years old said, Qin Tianyue nced at the man, nced at the man with good facial features in front of him, "What is your name?"


    "Boss, my surname is Fang, and my name is Fang Huaqing."


    The man with good-looking features whispered to Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Okay, then I will call you Uncle Fang. Although I buy this ce, I may note here often in the future, so I will ask Uncle Fang to take care of it in the future."


    Fang Huaqing heard Qin Tianyue say this, his face was happy, "Okay, I will definitely help the boss take care of it."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, seeing that it was too early, and asked everyone to go back first. He walked alone to the ce where the vegetable garden and the orchard meet, looking at the reservoir in front of him, and while there is no one, Qin Tianyue pours the Lingxi in the space. Some went into the reservoir.


    After the Lingxi water merged with the water in the reservoir, Qin Tianyue left.


    After her employees pour the water mixed with Lingxi water from the pool water onto the fruits and vegetables, they believe that these fruits and vegetables will grow well, and they will not worry about selling them at that time.


    Of course, why did she want to buy these, she has other ns.

 Chapter 59: Build a website (one more)

    Chapter 59: Build a website (one more)


    When Qin Tianyue returned home, the sky was already dark. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the vige, I saw Qin Jianan''s anxious figure. Her expression was slightly warm, and she ran up quickly, "Dad, why are you here?"


    "Yueyue, Dad is waiting for you!"


    The moment he saw Qin Tianyue, Qin Jianan, who was anxious and flustered, instantly smiled happily. He made a meal and waited for Qin Tianyue. After waiting for a long time, there was no sign of her. Qin Jianan could not sit still at home and walked to the entrance of the vige. Looking outside, until it got dark, he couldn''t see Qin Tianyue, and his heart became more and more impatient. He couldn''t hate the vige to find Qin Tianyue, and thought that Qin Tianyue once said that he would not be allowed to walk around, because he was afraid that he would not be found, so Qin Jianan has been waiting at the entrance of the vige.


    "Sorry Dad, Yueyue iste ining back."


    Holding Qin Jian''an''s small palm, Qin Tianyue felt a little astringent in his heart, "Let''s go home."


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    Qin Jianan smiled happily, and kept saying on the way home, "Yueyue, go home, dad to warm up the food again."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jian''an''s honest and foolish face, and smiled, only when she was with her father, could she feel peaceful.


    Even if the road ahead is difficult, she must break out of a wide road.


    When he got home, Qin Jianan heated the cold food, and it was still a simple meal without oil and water. Qin Tianyue ate the food very fragrantly. He gave the food to Qin Jianan, and Qin Jianan did not eat it, so he had to give it to Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue." Eat, eat to grow your body."


    She ate the vegetarian dishes in the bowl with moist eyes, even if it was simple, this was the best thing she had ever eaten, and she would never forget it in her life.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue picked up the shopping bag ced aside, got out of the car, Qin Tianyue carried the things he bought today in his hands, but because of the darkness, Qin Jianan did not notice what Qin Tianyue was holding. .


    "Yueyue, what is this?"


    Qin Jianan looked around curiously, Qin Tianyue smiled softly, took out some clothes and pants, "Dad, these are the clothes I bought for you, hurry up and try them."


    "Bought me clothes? No, no, I don''tck clothes."


    When he heard Qin Tianyue buy clothes for himself, Qin Jianan was a little anxious. In his heart, he would spend money to buy clothes. The family was already poor. He couldn''t bear to buy a piece of clothes for himself. Many of them were given to him by others.


    Now my daughter actually bought him so many clothes, how much would it cost?


    "Dad, Yueyue made a lot of money today, so in the future you don''t have to worry about our poor family, don''t worry about Yueyue not going to school."


    Qin Tianyue calmed the impatient Qin Jian''an, how could he not know what he was thinking, her stupid father always only thought about her, how could she not be moved.


    "earn a lot of money?"


    Qin Jian''an still had a trace of confusion in his eyes, and he didn''t seem to know the concept of making a lot of money.


    "Well, Yueyue made a lot of money today. We can buy a lot of clothes and a big house. You will never have to live in poverty in the future."


    "Dad, Yueyue said that it will make you live a good life."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said, she wanted to tell Qin Jian''an since herst life, but she was too stupid.


    "Yueyue has a good life!"


    Qin Jianan only thought about Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue held Qin Jianan''s hand, "Let''s live a good life together."


    Qin Jianan smiled happily, "Okay, live a good life together."


    "Dad, try the clothes I bought first to see if it fits."


    Qin Tianyue stuffed the clothes he bought into Qin Jian''an''s hands. Qin Jian''an had never seen such soft and beautiful clothes. The smile on his face was as bright as the sun. "It''s sofortable and suitable."


    He happily took his clothes and ran to the room to change it quickly, and walked out of the room a few minutester.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Qin Jian''an. Qin Jian''an was a bit dark. The clothes she chose were just right for him. The soft fabrics and exquisite design, so there is always a saying that Buddha depends on gold and people depend on clothes. It is true.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward to adjust the cor for Qin Jian''an, "It looks good!"


    Listening to his daughter''s praise, Qin Jian''an smiled very satisfied.


    "These clothes, you can wear whatever you want, and Yueyue will buy more for you in the future."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jian''an withplicated eyes. For so many years, Qin Jian''an had never bought a new dress for herself. It was her that always thought of her. Now that she is capable, she must first buy clothes for Qin Jian''an.


    "Enough to wear, don''t spend money!"


    Qin Jianan waved his hand to prevent Qin Tianyue from spending money.


    Qin Tianyue took Qin Jianans hand and took out a mobile phone he bought for Qin Jianan. "Dad, this is the mobile phone I bought for you. It contains the phone numbers of my aunt and me. If Im not at home, you have something to do. Can you call me know?"


    "Telephone?"


    Qin Jian''an took the phone and touched it lovingly, "Watch it!"


    Qin Tianyue taught Qin Jianan how to use a mobile phone step by step. Although Qin Jianan was stupid, he still knew how to use it.


    After teaching Qin Jian''an how to use the mobile phone, Qin Tianyue took out another 10,000 yuan from his pocket, "This is the money Yueyue made. You should collect it first, and buy whatever you want."


    In addition to her fortune-telling 10,000 yuan, she also took a lot of the six million and put it in the space. Excluding the money spent on buying clothes and buying fruit and vegetable gardens, she now still has more than four million yuan. The money is not too much, but it is still enough.


    "A lot of money!"


    Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue with some anxiety. He had never seen so much money before, "I don''t want it, Yueyue keeps it. It will be used for reading in the future."


    "Dad, I still have a lot on my body, enough for us to use. Today I went out to save a person. He gave me a lot of money, which is regarded as repaying my life-saving grace, so you can use the money."


    In fact, she didn''t want to give Qin Jian''an more money, but now Qin Jian''an couldn''t take too much money at all, she could only give him some money first.


    In the end, Qin Jianan epted the money and happily said that he would save the money and buy her a dowry when Qin Tianyue got married in the future.


    Qin Tianyue listened, but his heart was extremely warm.


    Back in his room, Qin Tianyue did not enter the space for the first time. Instead, he took out theptop he bought and connected it to the wirelesswork card. After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue registered a personal website and named it a spiritual doctor for fortune-telling.


    The website is fresh and clear. It briefly introduces the website. The page is divided into two left and right. The left is the doctor and the right is the right one. If you want a doctor, click on the left doctor, and then you will enter the spiritual doctor''s webpage. After registering, you will enter your information As well as the address and contact information, you can leave it. If you choose to click Calcte on the right, you will also leave your own information and contact information after registration. If Qin Tianyue epts their request, they will be notified by SMS, which is simple and convenient. .

 Chapter 60: Shameless 1 (two more)

    Chapter 60: Shameless 1 (two more)


    Qin Tianyues spiritual medicine fortune-telling website has almost no requirements. The only requirement is truth. If it is deceived and pulled into the cklist, it will never cure fortune-telling.


    After registering the website, Qin Tianyue ignored it again. Anyway, as long as someone ced an order request, her mobile phone would receive a text message notification, so she didn''t need to turn on theputer every day to read it.


    After turning off the machine, Qin Tianyue didn''t care anymore, but didn''t know that the Inte was a little bit turbulent because of her spiritual medicine and fortune-telling website.


    Aizen wandered around the website at random and found Qin Tianyue, a website for fortune-telling doctors. He clicked on it and found the new website. He also posted the name of the website on a Longwang post, which instantly covered a lot of floors. .


    "Who is this? The spiritual doctor tells the fortune? Is it too bragging?"


    "Awesome, this is too fake!"


    "It''s really awesome, and the lie is too false."


    Many people leave messages, no one believes it at all, and some are mocking.


    Jiaren Yao was visiting Dragon Net by ident. Suddenly the post about spiritual medicine and fortune-telling attracted her attention. She clicked on it and followed the post to the link to the website. As soon as she entered the website, she could see that the background was The elegant lotus flower has medicine and arithmetic on the left and right sides.


    Yao Jiaren hesitated a little, and sheughed at herself when she was about to enter the doctor, "What''s wrong with me? I believe this thing on the Inte?"


    The next moment, Jiaren Yao turned off theputer and looked back at her. On a huge luxury bed behind her, a handsome young man was quietly in aa. If it weren''t for his pale face and thin body, he might be considered to be In his sleep.


    Jiaren Yao walked to her husband and squeezed his hand, tears streaming down her eyes, "No matter what, I will save you."


    One year ago, she and her husband were traveling in a car ident, and her husband was hit by a vegetative in order to save him. During this year, she lived like a year and looked for countless doctors. No one could save her husband. , She was desperate day by day.


    The website just now appeared in her mind. She shook her head and left it behind.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know about this. At this moment, she was refining the bone renewal paste in the space, and after refining the refining bone paste, she picked some roses to refine the essential oil.


    This essential oil refined by her not only has the effect of relieving fatigue and beautifying skin, but also has some detoxification effects, which is equivalent to some smallbinations of cleansing marrow pill, health pill, and ice skin cream. Of course, each has its own effect. , No one can rece it.


    After refining this, Qin Tianyue looked at the small bottle of essential oil in her hand. The reason why she refined this essential oil is to develop this aspect. To say that whoever makes the best money in this society must be a woman. Money, especially women who love beauty.


    After putting the essential oils in, Qin Tianyue first exercised herself to the extreme, and then practiced spiritual medicine cross-legged. She found that after the extreme training, when her body reached a certain limit, it would be easier for her body to absorb spiritual energy.


    Xiao Huo stayed quietly beside Qin Tianyue, watching a surge of spiritual energy pouring into Qin Tianyue''s body. Afterbing her meridians, the spiritual energy poured into Qin Tianyue''s dantian, and the little lotus flower began to glow and became more and more beautiful. .


    After a long time, Qin Tianyue opened her eyes with satisfaction. At this time, she was already at the Intermediate Level, and she was one step short of reaching the superior. As long as she reached the superior, she could heal Qin Jian''an first.


    After bathing in the Lingchi, Qin Tianyue went back to the room and slept.


    There was no dream that night. Qin Tianyue woke up early the next morning and cooked porridge with Lingxi water for Qin Jian''an. After the two father and daughter happily finished their meals, Qin Tianyue left Huanshan Vige.


    After Qin Jian''an cleaned the house, he walked out of the house wearing the clothes Qin Tianyue bought. He met many vigers along the way. Looking at Qin Jian''an who was renewed, the vigers came forward curiously, "Old Qin, where do you buy the new clothes? Yes, it''s pretty."


    Qin Jianan scratched his hair stupidly, "I don''t know, Yueyue bought it for me."


    "It must be expensive, it''s sofortable to touch."


    The vigers felt curiously and found that the fabric was reallyfortable to touch.


    "I don''t know, Yueyue said it''s not expensive."


    Qin Jian''an shook his head. He asked Qin Tianyue if his clothes were expensive. In order to appease Qin Jian''an, Qin Tianyue certainly couldn''t tell the truth. If he told Qin Jian''an, this piece of clothing would cost thousands, so he would definitely not dare to wear it.


    Zhang Shufen and Li Cui walked over from a distance. The two of them had fought each other like enemies a few days ago, and they have been reconciled in just one or two days.


    "Who is that person?"


    Li Cui asked curiously. Because Qin Jian''an was facing the two of them, they didn''t see who they were. They only knew that the person with his back to them was wearing a bright suit. She thought it was like a viger. Outsiderse here.


    "Go up and have a look."


    The more Zhang Shufen looked, the more familiar she became. He heard the conversation between Qin Jian''an and the vigers before she got closer. The next moment the two''s expressions changed slightly, Qin Tianyue actually bought clothes for Qin Jian''an?


    That fool Qin Jian''an has never worn new clothes. Today he actually wore such beautiful new clothes. You must know that many people in their surrounding viges would not wear new clothes for several years. Suddenly a fool who never wears new clothes wore one. How can people not be jealous of beautiful new clothes in front of them, especially those narrow-minded people like Zhang Shufen and Li Cui.


    "Brother, what are you?"


    Li Cui looked up and down Qin Jianan and found that the dress Qin Jianan wore was really good-looking. The new clothes she bought for her husbandst time for more than 100 yuan were not so good-looking. The fabric was very expensive. Where did Qin Tianyue get the money from that dead girl?


    After Qin Jianan saw Li Cui and Zhang Shufen, he shrank back, he was afraid of the two.


    A mockery shed through Zhang Shufen''s eyes, and she stepped forward to grab Qin Jian''an and pulled Qin Jian''an''s clothes vigorously. After touching the silky fabric, Zhang Shufen gritted her teeth. This fool wears such good clothes? Where did the girl Qin Tianyue get the money? Could it be the woman Qin Lan bought it?


    The more Zhang Shufen thought about it, the more he felt that Qin Lan bought it. In her mind, only Qin Lan was still rich. How could Qin Tianyue afford it? This clothes should be at least hundreds!


    The same is a rtive, why is Qin Lan so good to Qin Jian''an and so bad to her husband, both of them are her brothers, so why is there such a big difference?

 Chapter 61: Shameless 2 (one more)

    Chapter 61: Shameless 2 (one more)


    "Brother, sister-inw bought this, right?"


    Zhang Shufen''splexion was slightly dark, and her tone was not very good. Li Cui on the side felt that it was probably bought by Qin Lan. After so many years, Qin Lan has been really good to Qin Jian''an and his family, but he is loyal to them. Ignoring it is simply hateful.


    "No, Yueyue bought it, Yueyue bought it."


    Qin Jian''an stepped back ufortably, trying to withdraw his clothes, but he was not the opponent of Zhang Shufen at all.


    When Zhang Shufen thought that Qin Lan would only buy clothes for Qin Jian''an, she wanted to tear off Qin Jian''an''s clothes angrily.


    Zhang Shufen thought so, and indeed did it. Qin Jian''an''s clothes were torn out a big hole in her rude and unceremonious hands.


    Seeing that Qin Jian''an''s clothes were torn, Zhang Shufen stopped and smiled contentedly. Just as he was about to let go, he heard something falling on the ground.


    Li Cui''splexion changed slightly when he saw something on the ground for the first time, "Mobile phone?"


    She was about to pick up the mobile phone Qin Tianyue bought for Qin Jianan on the ground, and a hand covered with red nail polish quickly grabbed the mobile phone.


    Li Cuiyi looked at people with an ugly expression, "Qin Tianjiao, I saw this first."


    The girl in front of her was beautiful and charming. She was only about eighteen years old, but she wore heavy makeup and gorgeous clothes. She also carried a bag worth several thousand dors in her hand, which looked a bit gaudy as a whole.


    Qin Tianjiao is ying with the mobile phone in her hand. This is thetest Apple mobile phone. She usesst year''s mobile phone. How could her uncle have such a good mobile phone?


    "Third aunt, whoever picks it up will get it!"


    Qin Tianjiao smiled coldly, Li Cui''s eyes were red.


    "Tianjiao, when did youe back? Why don''t you tell Mom!"


    Zhang Shufen saw Qin Tianjiao happily stepping forward to hold Qin Tianjiao with an arrogant expression. Her daughter is now promising. She bought her a bag worth more than one thousand yuanst time when she came back. That incident has allowed her to show off in the vige until now.


    "Isn''t this looking for you as soon as I came back?"


    Qin Tianjiao talked a little impatiently, withdrawing her hand. She went out to work before she graduated from junior high school. She finally got to this point. Seeing it was a lot taller, she was also a little displeased with her mother Zhang Shufen. She should be the princess above herself, Zhang Shufen is vulgar and unworthy of her mother. What is helpless is that she is indeed Zhang Shufen''s daughter, so she must be filial in face.


    The reason why I always like to go back to Huanshan Vige is to show off. The people here don''t understand anything. She wears a dress of several hundred yuan, and she also praises her. She likes this kind of pursuit.


    "Good good!"


    Zhang Shufen didn''t notice the slightest disgust in Qin Tianjiao''s eyes.


    "Uncle, where did you get your cell phone?"


    Qin Tianjiao squeezed the phone in her hand, as long as she held it, it was hers, and she didn''t want to take it back.


    "Your aunt must have bought it!"


    Zhang Shufen hurriedly said, her eyes kept falling on Li Cui, fearing that Li Cui woulde forward to grab her daughter, Li Cui stood aside and stared at her, angrily to death.


    "Aunt bought it? Aunt is really kind to Uncle Qin Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianjiao was a little jealous and said that since childhood, Qin Tianyue''s aunt''s favorite was Qin Tianyue.


    "Since my aunt bought it, she must be willing to give it to my niece. I will buy some good things for my aunt in the next day."


    Qin Tianjiao unceremoniously put the Apple mobile phone into his bag, Li Cui gritted his teeth angrily on the side, "Qin Tianjiao, I have a share of this mobile phone, so why not take it yourself."


    Qin Tianjiao nced at Li Cui. Of course he knew who Li Cui was, and took out two hundred yuan from his pocket. "Third aunt, these two hundred yuan will be used aspensation for you."


    Li Cui''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t think about any mobile phones anymore. He quickly grabbed two hundred yuan. "You gave it to you. Don''t regret it. If I regret it, I won''t return it to you."


    Qin Tianjiao smiled contemptuously. He was really a bun. If Li Cui knew that the phone was worth five or six thousand, she would definitely not covet two hundred yuan. "Of course, I won''t regret it."


    Li Cui raised his head triumphantly when he heard these words, as if he was afraid that Qin Tianjiao would go back, grabbed two hundred yuan, and ran away quickly.


    Zhang Shufen snorted at Li Cui''s back, and Qin Tianjiao showed the same smile, really worthy of being a mother and daughter, the same cunning and treacherous.


    "That was... Yueyue bought it for me, and you return it to me."


    Qin Jian''an grabbed his torn clothes and said in a low voice uneasy.


    "Where did that girl Qin Tianyue get the money?"


    Zhang Shufen snorted disdainfully. Qin Tianjiao''s eyes suddenly fell on Qin Jian''an''s clothes. Her brows were slightly frowned. She shook her head, as if she didn''t quite believe what she saw. How did she find Qin Jian''an''s clothes and herst time? A menswear boutique saw exactly the same thing. It cost more than 2,000 yuan. This should be impossible. Even if Qin Lan has money, it is impossible to spend more than 2,000 yuan to buy clothes for Qin Jianan. Qin Jianans clothes must be. It is imitation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianjiao didn''t pay attention anymore. It was still a bit hot today. She covered the top of her head with her hand and said irritably, "Mom, go home, I''m tired."


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    Zhang Shufen happily held Qin Tianjiao, thinking about whether Qin Tianjiao would bring her anything good this time.


    Behind him, Qin Jianan strode forward and grabbed Zhang Shufen''s hand, "Shufen, please return the phone to me. Yueyue bought it for me."


    Zhang Shufen pushed Qin Jian''an away displeased, and shouted loudly, "What Qin Tianyue bought, don''t think I don''t know, don''t bother us anymore."


    After pushing Qin Jian''an to the ground, Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao left in strides, leaving Qin Jian''an alone on the ground, with some blood bleeding on both hands.


    Some vigers were very angry when they saw Qin Jianan being bullied in this way, but Zhang Shufen was really difficult to deal with, and they didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to take Qin Jianan back.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue just got out of the car, feeling a little upset and a little ufortable.


    Trying to ignore the pain in my heart, Qin Tianyue went to Gu''s drugstore one by one.


    When I walked into the Gus drugstore, there were many customers. Gu Bai and Gu Xiaoxiao were busy. Several old Chinese doctors were also looking after their customers. Several customers were sitting in the rest area with their mobile phones and did not see a doctor. , Seems to be waiting for something.


    Old Gu stood in front of the rest area, talking to a guest.


    "Doctor Gu, didn''t the doctore yesterday?"


    The guest who spoke was a middle-ageddy. She was in the shop yesterday. Unfortunately, there was only one box of Bingjiu. She came here early today to buy Bingjiu.

 Chapter 62: Magical effect (two more)

    Chapter 62: Magical effect (two more)


    Old Gu touched his beard and nced at the clock on the drug store, "It should be soon."


    It''s about nine o''clock now, and she should be here too.


    As soon as Old Gu''s words fell, he saw the familiar and pretty figure walk in. Seeing her, Old Gu showed a loving smile, "Tianyue, you are here."


    "Grandpa Gu, sorry, I''m a bitte."


    With a trace of apology on Qin Tianyue''s face, Old Gu shook his head, "It''s fine if youe, the guests are waiting for you."


    Old Gu pointed to several guests beside him. These people were all the guests who had seen the effect of Bingji Ointment at the Gu''s drug store yesterday.


    "Doctor Qin, you are finally here, we have been waiting for you for a while."


    The middle-ageddy smiled and nced at the pocket in Qin Tianyue''s hand. When she thought of the ice muscle cream she needed, the middle-ageddy''s smile became brighter.


    In fact, she is not from Pengzhou County, but from City A who manages Pengzhou County. Although City A is only a second-tier city, it is developing very fast, and it will surely be able to leap to the top in two or three years at most.


    This time I came to Pengzhou County because there was a younger sister who got married here. The younger sister is not in good health and has been taking medicine at Gus pharmacy. She came to Gus pharmacy yesterday to help her sister with medicine, but she didnt expect to see what she did yesterday. In the scene, originally nned to go home today, she has postponed her schedule.


    Next to the middle-ageddy is a thin-faced woman. The two are very simr, and one can tell that they are sisters.


    "Sister, does the ice cream in your mouth really have such a good effect?"


    The sister of the middle-ageddy couldn''t believe it. Yesterday, she heard her sistere back and told her excitedly that she had encountered a very magical ice cream, which can quickly eliminate the spots on her face.


    Both of their sisters are beauty lovers. These years, as they get older, the wrinkles and spots on their faces are getting more and more, which makes them more concerned. After learning that there is actually a magical ice cream, she also bears it. Can''t help bute to Gu''s drugstore.


    "Of course, the effect is very good!"


    Speaking of ice skin cream, the middle-ageddy was a little excited. She has used so many skin care products, tens of thousands of them, but never used such a good effect. Now this ice skin cream is only 18 thousand, it is simply It''s worth it.


    "Yeah, the effect is particrly good! Didn''t you say that there are other cleansing pills? Let''s take a look."


    The people who spoke were people who had met yesterday. No one thought that that young girl would be so powerful, and even a doctor like Gu Lao would admire it so much.


    Many new guests on the side looked at this side curiously. They didn''t quite understand what was going on. Some of the guests who had taken the medicine after seeing the illness did not leave. They stayed to see what was going on.


    Qin Tianyue put the ice muscle cream, wash marrow pill, and health pill he had brought to the side of the counter. The exquisite box and bottle made everyone''s eyes look over.


    This time, she took twenty boxes (bottles) for each of them.


    The middle-ageddy and her sister lined up first. She had seen these effects. Of course, she had to line up first. It would be a pity if she didn''t have it in the back.


    Gu Bai and Gu Xiaoxiao arranged their things and ced them in front of them. The guests who didn''t know what these were hurriedly asked, "What are these?"


    "Don''t you know? These are all magical things. Yesterday, the ice cream in the round box was amazing..."


    Someone snapped an exnation, shocking all the puzzled guests to see that there is such a magical thing in this world.


    Qin Tianyue and Gu Lao stood by and watched, and there was no change in their expressions due to the questioning tone of the crowd.


    "Doctor Gu, do these things really have such a magical effect?"


    An old customer asked, and Mr. Gu stepped forward and said with a smile, "If you believe me, Gu, then I''ll be honest. These things really have this effect. It''s very good."


    In fact, Gu Lao had only seen the effect of Bingjiu. He said that because of his trust in Qin Tianyue. Of course, Qin Tianyue knew it, and his heart moved slightly.


    "Well, since Mr. Gu said so, then I will buy this health pill."


    These guests have already heard about the effects of these pills. They are very curious about the health-preserving pills, so they bought a bottle and tried it.


    The middle-ageddy and her sister also bought a box of ice muscle cream each. They wanted to buy more, but they stipted that each person could only buy one box, so they could only buy one box.


    "Sister, let''s try another bottle of health pill."


    The middle-ageddy said to her sister that her sister''s body is very weak, and it is already the limit to be able to apany her here today. Many times she will not go out for fear of fainting.


    "Health Pill? Sister, does this really have such a good effect?"


    The younger sister''s cheeks were pale and thin, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I believe that Doctor Qin."


    The middle-ageddy had personally seen Qin Tianyue take out ice cream to treat the girl yesterday, and her confident face actually made her believe her.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly and stepped forward to the two of them, "Madam!"


    The middle-ageddy and her sister looked at Qin Tianyue, "Doctor Qin?"


    "Madam is going to buy the health pill for thisdy to take?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, and the middle-ageddy nodded, "Yes, my sister is not in good health. I want to buy a bottle of health pill for her to try."


    Qin Tianyue nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the middle-ageddy''s sister, and suddenly said, "Thisdy, I think it''s better to buy a bottle of Marrow Pill."


    "Why?"


    The middle-ageddy and sister asked in surprise.


    The corners of Qin Tianyues mouth raised slightly, and golden light shed in his eyes, It must have happened many years ago that made thisdy so weak. You still have some residual poison in your body, so its best to use Xisui Pill to get rid of the residual poison. , And then use the health pill to regte the body."


    "You... how do you know?"


    The expressions of the two changed slightly, and the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips moved inexplicably, "I know some fate."


    "Can you tell your fortune?"


    The eyes of the two were shining, and the young doctor could actually tell fortune-telling. Where did hee from?


    The more they watched, the more they felt that Qin Tianyue must be some kind of hidden master, otherwise there would be something that has never existed in this world.


    "Um!"


    After confirming that Qin Tianyue could tell fortune-telling, the middle-ageddy and her sister looked a little excited, and her sister''s expression became more and more agitated, as if she wanted to pull Qin Tianyue aside and was stopped by her sister. The two said something softly before the sister stopped.


    "Then let''s listen to Doctor Qin first and buy a bottle of Marrow Pill."


    The middle-ageddy hurriedly stepped forward and bought a bottle of marrow pill, and took out a marrow pill. My sister ate the brown pill. Soon, there was a slight pain in her body. Although it was not obvious, it was still I can feel it, as if something is expelling from the body.

 Chapter 63: Fortune telling (one more)

    Chapter 63: Fortune telling (one more)


    Within a few minutes, the younger sister who had taken the pill suddenly felt that a ck stain appeared on her body, and her weak and ufortable body seemed a lot easier.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    The middle-ageddy and her sister asked in shock. Many guests on the side also saw this scene and stepped forward.


    "These ck things are the toxins in your body. You take one for three days and wait for a bottle of Xisui Pill. If you feel that your body is still weak, you can buy a bottle of Yangsheng Pill."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, the middle-ageddy and younger sister nodded, and the guests who were listening also nodded.


    Old Gu, of course, also heard what Qin Tianyue said, and was very curious about what she said to tell fortune-telling. Yesterday she seemed to have said that she could tell fortune-telling. He and Qi Guotao didn''t care. Is this true?


    "We also buy, hurry up."


    Seeing the effect of Xisui Pill, the rest of the guests were no longer polite, and quickly bought most of all the things Qin Tianyue had brought. For a while, almost half of the sixty boxes (bottles) were sold, and everyone had them. One.


    Some of the customers who bought the pill, tried it on the spot. After a while, all those who tried it were shocked by its effects.


    "I feel like my body is heating up, it''s amazing."


    "My often ufortable head seems to be a lot easier. This health-preserving pill is really good."


    "My body gets rid of a lot of ck things, my goodness, it turns out there are so many toxins in my body."


    Many guests talked and talked, and Qin Tianyue kept watching.


    After a long time, the guests slowly left. Gu Bai calcted that a total of thirty-two boxes of health care pills had been sold, and the money was divided and transferred to Qin Tianyue''s bank ount with his mobile phone.


    "Tianyue girl, are you really good at fortune-telling?"


    Mr. Gu, who was staying in the interior with Qin Tianyue, said happily, Qin Tianyue smiled and tasted Mr. Gu''s tea, "Yes!"


    "Then you do the calctions for me, too."


    Old Gu touched his white beard.


    "Old Gu has a carefree life, what else does he want?"


    Qin Tianyue felt that Old Gu was just saying that he didn''t really want to tell fortunes for himself.


    "Ah, I actually want to do the calctions for my girl and my apprentice."


    What Elder Gu wanted to count was the fate of the two and their future events.


    Qin Tianyue chuckled in a low voice, "Gu Lao actually doesn''t have to worry about the two of them. They will be very happy couples in the future, and they will go hand in hand."


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Old Gu smiled with satisfaction. He is already old. If his daughter is taken care of by Gu Bai, even if he and his wife leave, he will leave happily.


    "This is an ice heart grass that I have kept for a long time. I got it identally. Now this ice heart grass is not very useful to me. I will give it to you today, hope it will be useful to you."


    When Qin Tianyue was about to leave, Old Gu took out a well-sealed box and slowly opened it. A heart-to-heart cold came from the box. Inside the box was a small grass in the state of white ice crystals.


    The moment Qin Tianyue saw this grass, Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, "No, I can''t ask for it, it''s too expensive."


    She knew what Bingxin grass was from the medicine doctor. This is a very rare herb that will never be found again. It is white all over, and it feels like ice to touch.


    "Take it!"


    With Gu''s insistence, Qin Tianyue had no choice but to ept it. Even Gu Lao said that he had nothing to repay her. He could only give Qin Tianyue this ice-heart grass that he treasured, which was regarded as a meeting ceremony or as a reward for her fortune-telling. .


    As soon as Qin Tianyue walked out of the Gu''s drugstore, he saw the middle-ageddy and sister standing in front of the luxury car.


    The two walked forward with a gentle smile, "Doctor Qin, are you finished?"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and the middle-ageddy raised a smile, "Doctor Qin, can you take your time?"


    "Can!"


    I wanted to go to Luoxi''s house now. Since these two people are looking for her, it won''t be a problem to dy some time.


    The three found a restaurant, and the middle-ageddy and her sister introduced their names respectively, called Xu Jiaxin and Xu Jiazi.


    "Doctor Qin, I want to ask you to help us calcte something. Money is not a problem, you can do as much as you want."


    Thedy''s sister Xu Jiazi said excitedly, and Qin Tianyue sighed, "Madam wants to figure out where your daughter is now, right?"


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Xu Jiazi and Xu Jiaxin''s expressions became more and more excited. Doctor Qin is really amazing, even this can be counted.


    "Yes, yes, Doctor Qin, just tell me, where is my daughter now?"


    Xu Jiazi said with tears, Xu Jiaxinforted her sister.


    When she was inbor, a woman who had a crush on her husband was unwilling to poison her when she was inbor, andter stole her daughter. Although the woman got her own retribution, her body was ruined and her daughter was also destroyed. After missing, she and her husband have been separated for so many years. Although this matter has nothing to do with him, the rtionship between their husband and wife will not be repaired if their daughter does note back.


    Now that she meets such an amazing girl, she only hopes to find her own daughter.


    Qin Tianyue took a sip of the juice on the table elegantly, and then looked at Xu Jiazi, who was excited but worried.


    My heart moved slightly, like every parents concern for their children, Xu Jiazi had been missing her daughter for so many years, and she thought of Qin Jianan.


    With a sigh, Qin Tianyue said slowly, "In fact, Madam''s daughter is not far away from herself. She has always been in Pengzhou County."


    She saw from the picture that the woman sold Xu Jiazi''s daughter to a certain vige in Pengzhou County.


    "What? Doctor Qin, do you mean my niece is in Pengzhou County?"


    Xu Jiaxin is also very excited. Fortunately, her niece is okay, and now she is getting good news around here, how can it make people unhappy.


    "Well, you go to the vige to the north to find it, you should be able to find out there."


    "The vige to the north? Isn''t it Xiangbei Vige, but we also looked for it there, but we didn''t have it!"


    Xu Jiazi shook her head. When her daughter disappeared, she searched everywhere, including the nearby viges, but she didn''t.


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, "The woman gave your daughter to a certain viger in Xiangbei Vige. The vigers did not have children. They were afraid that someone would return your daughter, so they took your daughter and left. You just returned to the vige during this period. You can go. Take a look, you can get it back."


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Xu Jiazi couldn''t wait to get up, and after nodding respectfully to Qin Tianyue, he quickly left, took out her mobile phone to call her husband. This is the first time she called her husband in so many years. At the moment when the call came, Xu Jiazis husband got up from the office excitedly, and knew that his wife had a daughter down after he got on the phone. Xu Jiazis husband quickly left thepany.

 Chapter 64: Doctor (two more)

    Chapter 64: Doctor (two more)


    In the restaurant, Xu Jiaxin and Qin Tianyue sat facing each other, her face still grateful after excitement, picked up the juice on the table, Xu Jiaxin stood up, "Master Qin, Doctor Qin, I will toast you with juice instead of wine."


    Qin Tianyue got up from his position, "You are polite, ma''am."


    Xu Jiaxin drank a drink, sat in her seat and looked at Qin Tianyue. Seeing her extraordinary temperament, she nodded and said, "Doctor Qin, have you ever thought of opening a store in City A? There are several shops under my name, if you have one. Yes, I will transfer to your name right away."


    Xu Jiaxin was originally from a wealthy family, and she married a well-known wealthy businessman in City A, and her husband sang her husband, and the two had a very good rtionship.


    Hearing what Xu Jiaxin said, Qin Tianyue''s heart moved slightly. She did think about opening a few shops in City A. After all, she couldn''t open a few shops in Pengzhou County. There is very little traffic, and everything will be huge. Opening a store in City A is only the first step. One day, she will go out of City A, open her own stores across the country, and go abroad.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue seem to be thinking, Xu Jiaxin spoke again, "Doctor Qin is the benefactor of my Xu family, and I will transfer these shops to your name immediately."


    Several shops in City A, even if they are the cheapest, have a price of more than 100,000 yuan. The shops under Xu Jiaxin''s name are all in the most prosperous locations, and the prices are of course more expensive.


    For Xu Jiaxin, several shops are not as good as her niece and her sister. She is willing to take out these shops. If they can use these shops to get close to Qin Tianyue, she is of course very willing.


    "I can''t ask for these shops!"


    Qin Tianyue shook her head. Of course, she also knew the prices of shops in City A.


    "But can I rent it out?"


    From Xu Jiaxin''s mouth, she learned that she has small shops and some shops with two or three floors, which can be used for catering, which is exactly what Qin Tianyue needs.


    "This... okay! But Doctor Qin, I have a million here. You can ept it. If you don''t ept it, I will feel sorry for it."


    Xu Jiaxin took out a card and handed it to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue stopped rejecting it and epted Xu Jiaxin''s card. Xu Jiaxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After chatting with Xu Jiaxin again, the two agreed to have time to visit the shop the next day. After leaving the phone number, the two left the restaurant.


    After leaving the restaurant, Qin Tianyue headed towards Luoxi''s house.


    Luo Xi and others had been waiting on the side of the road for a long time. After seeing Qin Tianyue who was walking downstairs in the taxi, a group of people happily stepped forward, "Boss, you are here."


    After Qin Tianyue paid the money, he walked to a few people, "Well, why are you here?"


    "Wait for you, boss!"


    Lu Tianyou smiled, and quickly took the things in Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Boss, I''ll get it for you."


    Zhou Yue and others shook their heads. When did Lu Tianyou be so diligent?


    Qin Tianyue allowed Lu Tianyou to take over what was in his hands and walked towards Luoxi''s house with everyone.


    After entering Luoxi''s house, Luo Mu brought out the fruits at home, "Tianyue, eat some fruits."


    "Thank you auntie!"


    After Qin Tianyue picked up a piece of fruit on the table and ate a piece, he looked at Luo Hongyao who had walked in.


    Luo Hongyao was a little excited. He sat on the stool opposite Qin Tianyue. After eating the health pill yesterday, his originally weak body improved a lot, and he didn''t even breathe when he walked.


    "Uncle, how do you feel today?"


    Qin Tianyue asked softly, Luo Hongyao''s eyes were reddish, and he nodded, "It''s much better, Tianyue, thank you so much. If you didn''t have you, I..."


    "dad!"


    Luo Xi on the side stopped Luo Hongyao.


    Qin Tianyue got up, "Then let''s start."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Tianyou, and Lu Tianyou hurriedly handed the things in his hands to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue took out the bone renewal paste he refined from his pocket.


    "Father Luo, because your bones have grown together, I must break him again to heal it. There may be some pain. You have to hold back."


    Qin Tianyue opened the bone renewal paste and looked at Luo Hongyao. Luo Hongyao looked at Qin Tianyue firmly, "I have endured the greater pain. These are just trivial things. Don''t worry, I am mentally prepared."


    There is no pain like before, this time even if it hurts again, he will resist it.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Lu Tianyou watched quietly and did not dare to speak at all. Luo Xi stood in front of her mother and embraced her, fearing that she would be worried.


    Luo Hongyao stretched out his right hand, Qin Tianyue grabbed Luo Hongyao''s hand and looked back at several people, "I advise you to avoid it first."


    Luo Xi supported her mother, "Mom, let''s go out first."


    Luo Xi was afraid that her mother would not be able to stand it. Luo''s mother looked at Luo Hongyao, and Luo Hongyao nodded towards her. Luo''s mother was helped out by Luo Xi, but Lu Tianyou and others did not leave.


    After everything was ready, Qin Tianyue''s expression suddenly mmed and clicked, breaking Luo Hongyao''s healed hand again, even if Luo Hongyao was ready, it was inevitable that he would still make a painful sound.


    In fact, Qin Tianyue has medicine that can make Luo Hongyao not feel the pain, but she can''t take medicine at this stage when she breaks her arm.


    After breaking Luo Hongyao''s arm, Qin Tianyue quickly applied medicine to him, and the bone renewal ointment filled his entire arm. Luo Hongyao''s paleplexion slowly softened, and the pain seemed to disappear a lot, fearing that Luo Hongyao would really suffer. No matter, she still added some pain-suppressing herbs to the bone renewal paste.


    After applying bone renewal ointment to Luo Hongyao''s arm, Qin Tianyue took out the silver needles and quickly pierced Luo Hongyao''s arm. Each silver needle carried a trace of spiritual energy. She needed to use spiritual energy to clear Luo Hongyao. No one knew that with Qin Tianyue''s aura input, Luo Hongyao''s dim and shrinking meridians began to be moisturized.


    The four of Lu Tianyou who looked at him were stunned. Qin Tianyue''s needle was extremely fast. They couldn''te over at all. Their eyes were full of admiration. They wanted to yell, their boss was really awesome.


    Luo Hongyao originally had only pain, but after Qin Tianyue applied bone renewal ointment, he only felt that the pain disappeared, and a kind of numbness spread all over his wrist.


    More than ten minutester, Qin Tianyue pulled out the silver needle, tied the bamboo piece he made to Luo Hongyao''s hand, and wrapped him with gauze.


    After doing all of this, a little sweat was alreadying out of her forehead, and she was about to raise her hand to wipe off the sweat. Lu Tianyou and the others had already moved forward with paper towels, "Boss, wipe your sweat."

 Chapter 65: Pinyue Garden (one more)

    Chapter 65: Pinyue Garden (one more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled at several people and took the tissues in Lu Tianyou''s hand to wipe himself.


    Luo Xi helped Luo''s mother walk over, and saw Luo Hongyao''s hand tied with a bamboo piece, Luo''s mother quickly stepped forward and held Luo Hongyao''s other intact hand, "husband, what do you think?"


    There was a lot of sweat from the pain on Luo Hongyaos forehead, and he smiled happily, Ive never felt sofortable before, although its a bit painful, its more of a pleasure, its really a pleasure, because of me. Feeling that my hands are responding, I believe my hands will recover soon."


    He had never felt any pain in his hand before. After Qin Tianyue treated him, he could actually feel the pain. After applying the Xugu ointment, he felt that the ointment was slowly repairing his wrist.


    Mother Luo shed tears, Luo Hongyao stretched out her hand to wipe her tears, "Okay, don''t cry."


    Luo Xi and others alsoforted Luo''s mother. Luo''s mother nodded and looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully, "Tianyue, thank you, thank you very much."


    Without her, she didn''t know what their home would be like.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head, Luo Xi''s eyes on the side were also grateful, "Thank you Tianyue, your medicine has made my father''s health a lot better, and now you have healed his hands again, no matter what I do in this life Can''t repay your kindness to our Luo family."


    "I don''t need you to repay any kindness. Since we are friends now, don''t say anything to repay the kindness."


    Qin Tianyue''s words were lighter, Luo Xi smiled and nodded. He understood what Qin Tianyue meant.


    Luo Hongyao raised a soft smile, his eyes filled with gratitude and admiration for Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, if you need me in the future, I will try my best to help you."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips softly, her eyes moved slightly, dazzling and beautiful, "There is really one thing that needs Uncle Luo''s help, but this matter needs Uncle Luo''s hands to recover to help me."


    "No matter what it is, we will help."


    Without waiting for Luo Hongyao to answer, the mother Luo on the side had already spoken quickly. Now Qin Tianyue is their family''s great benefactor, and they will do whatever she wants them to do.


    "It''s not a big deal. Uncle Luo is a famous chef. I am nning to open a restaurant, so I need Uncle Luo''s help."


    Qin Tianyue''s words fell, Luo Hongyao and Luo Mu quickly nodded, "Okay, no problem."


    Qin Tianyue not only rescued them, but also arranged work for Luo Hongyao. In any case, he would do his best to help Qin Tianyue and live up to Qin Tianyue''s kindness to their family.


    "Uncle Luo now take care of your hands. Take this bottle of bone renewal cream and rece it once a day. Up to ten days, Uncle Luo''s hands will be restored to 70% or 80%. After half a month, they will beplete. recover."


    This time, in order to restore Luo Hongyao''s hands as soon as possible, she added a lot of top-quality medicinal materials, and also added Lingxi water in the bone renewal ointment. With her spiritual doctor, Luo Hongyao''s hands only need half a month. Can all recover.


    "Half a month?"


    Everyone was shocked in the same ce. Originally thought that Luo Hongyao''s hands would take six months to a year to fully recover, but now Qin Tianyue actually said that it only takes half a month. What kind of medical skills are needed to achieve this step, presumably in this world. No one can do this.


    "Well, half a month will be fine, and then I will need Uncle Luo''s help."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said, Luo Hongyao nodded quickly, "No problem."


    He looked excited and looked at his right hand. It only takes half a month for him to recoverpletely, which is great.


    After staying at Luos house for a while, Qin Tianyue brought five people from Luoxi to her fruit and vegetable garden. Yesterday, she had asked people to change the name to Pinyue Garden. After a day, Fang Huaqing had erected the sign outside, which was very eye-catching. .


    "Boss, what did you bring us here for?"


    The group of people walked into the Pinyue Garden, and Li Fang asked curiously. Looking around, this was arge vegetable plot, and he couldn''t see it at a nce, and he didn''t know what the boss brought them here.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on therge vegetable patch in front of him, and he smiled slightly, "This is my ce, let me take a look first."


    "Boss'' ce?"


    Lu Tianyou asked in astonishment, and even Luoxi beside him couldn''t help but be shocked. Such arge area actually belonged to the boss.


    "Well, I bought it yesterday."


    Qin Tianyue just finished speaking. A middle-aged man has already greeted him. It is Fang Huaqing who was appointed by Qin Tianyue yesterday, "Boss, you are here."


    "Well, you are busy with you first, I will show them around."


    Qin Tianyue said to Fang Huaqing, Fang Huaqing nodded, he still needs to be watered, and I dont know if it was his illusion. After watering the vegetable garden and orchard yesterday, the original vegetables and fruits grew more attractive, he He couldn''t help but tasted a peach, sweet and delicious, he didn''t feel that way before yesterday.


    Their vegetable garden and orchard are all pollution-free and do not use any pesticides, so the fruits do not grow well outside, even the taste is slightly worse, but the peaches he ate today were so delicious that he couldn''t help it. Want to eat the second one.


    After Fang Huaqing left, Qin Tianyue took Lu Tianyou and the others to wander around the ridge. The eyes were full of vegetables that were about to ripen. Peppers, tomatoes, cabbage, and eggnt were allmon vegetables. She looked around and saw the green leaves be more and more shining. Qin Tianyue nodded satisfied with the delicious vegetables. Yesterday she saw that these vegetables had some yellow leaves. Today, they were all green. It can be seen that they have already watered the Lingxi water that they injected. The effect of Lingxi water is really good, but It had obvious results overnight.


    In order to make this batch of ripening vegetables effective, she injected a lot of Lingxi water.


    "These vegetables look so good, they look so tempting."


    Zhou Yue couldn''t help saying that they were all from the countryside, and they used to grow a lot of vegetables at home. These vegetables have never grown well, each of them looks very attractive.


    "Yeah, it looks so tempting."


    Qi Xuan couldn''t help but agree, and Qin Tianyue led a few people toward the orchard. There were several employees in the orchard who were cutting the grass under the trees. When they saw Qin Tianyue, they called her, "Boss."


    "Well, you guys are busy with you."


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards several people, walked under the grape rack, picked out a grape and tasted it. She also tasted these fruits yesterday, some with sourness and some with astringency. Today, I tasted this grape. It has no sour taste. It is sweet and delicious. Although it is not as good as the fruit in the space, it is already very good, and it can be regarded as the upper-middle ss in the taste of the fruit.

 Chapter 66: Dangerous man (two more)

    Chapter 66: Dangerous man (two more)


    "Try it!"


    Qin Tianyue said to the people behind him, Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou came forward, and each took a bunch of grapes and tasted them, "Good... delicious."


    Several people quickly wiped out the grapes in their hands. Lu Tianyou couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. It was not that they hadn''t eaten grapes before. The grapes they are eating now are indescribably sweet and very sweet. It''s delicious, people can''t help but want to eat another bunch.


    Lu Tianyou coveted the bunches of grapes in front of him that were almost red, and Luo Xi couldn''t help giving him a palm, "Okay, don''t be ashamed."


    Zhou Yue, Qi Xuan, and Li Fang couldn''t help butugh, and Qin Tianyue also covered his mouth and smiled, "Well, it''s their own people who want to eat whatever they want."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Lu Tianyou''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took off another string.


    Zhou Yue and Luo Xi are the most stable of the five. Qin Tianyue brought them here. There must be her meaning. He couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, what do you need to tell us when you brought us here?"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and nodded, "Yes, these fruits and vegetables are pollution-free. Almost all of them are mature and should be on the market."


    Zhou Yue nodded and heard Qin Tianyue say, "I was nning to find a wholesaler to sell these things, but now I have changed my mind. I want to sell these fruits and vegetables by myself."


    Qin Tianyue firmly believes that these fruits and vegetables irrigated with Lingxi water will be sold, and she does not need to let others make a lot of money.


    Zhou Yue and Luo Xi nodded, "Boss, what do you say we will do?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and looked at Zhou Yue, Qi Xuan, and Li Fang on the side, "Zhou Yue, Qi Xuan, and Li Fang, I want you to explore the unrented fields around them first."


    "Boss, do you still want to rent?"


    The boss of such arge area is not satisfied?


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Well, these are not enough, I still need you to help me rent the rest of the ce, and then rent."


    "it is good!"


    The three nodded together, and Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Tianyou and Luoxi again, "You wille with me to City A tomorrow. I need to rent a few shops."


    She now has limited funds, even for Xu Jiaxin''s shops, she still needs a lot of money, and now she can only go to fortune-telling to save people.


    "it is good!"


    Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou nodded.


    After the decision, Qin Tianyue agreed on the time of tomorrow, and then separated from a few people and took the car home.


    After getting out of the car, Qin Tianyue took out some fruits and grabbed some fish and shrimps from Lingxi in the space, and went to a ce with no one, preparing to make a delicious meal with Qin Jian''an today.


    Passing by Xu Yao''s house and seeing Grandma Xu sweeping the floor at the door of her house, Qin Tianyue walked to Grandma Xu with some fruits, fish and shrimp, "Grandma Xu."


    Grandma Xu raised her head, saw Qin Tianyue, smiled, "Yueyue, you are back."


    "Well, I just came back outside and bought some fruits, fish and shrimps. You will ept these."


    Qin Tianyue put the fruit, fish and shrimp on a stool beside him. Grandma Xu insisted on not epting it. Qin Tianyue stopped her, "You can ept it. I can make money now. These are just small things. If you don''t ept it, I will feel ufortable. of."


    In the end, Grandma Xu epted Qin Tianyue''s fruits, fish and shrimps. She also knew that Qin Tianyue could do it now, and only hoped that she could do better in the future.


    Saying goodbye to Grandma Xu, when she was about to get home, she walked away from a long slender and tall figure, with a steady pace as usual, holding an axe in her hand and carrying a bundle of firewood on her back, clearly living in poverty. In the small mountain vige of Qin Tianyue, he is doing what all the vigers have to do, but he seems to be in a realm outside of the sky, with a powerful and intimidating manner, which does not match this small mountain vige. In Qin Tianyues opinion, such a man should sit on the highest In the office on the first floor, countless people surrendered to him, instead of walking indifferently with a bundle of firewood in this remote mountain.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, his eyes fell on him, as if he had noticed that someone was watching, his indifferent and narrow phoenix eyes lifted up, and the two eyes looked at each other from a distance, the same calmness.


    Qin Tianyue felt that his gaze was very frightening, ordinary people couldn''t look at each other at all, and she felt a little unbearable even for a moment. This man''s aura was too strong, if she had been in her previous life, she might not even dare to look at him.


    She knew he was too dangerous, she should stay away, thinking of the poison on his body, it seemed that it was not easy to stay away now.


    Regardless of his taking one step as one step, as long as she is not tempted by him, she has no scruples.


    Loving Lu Jingyi has made her physically and mentally exhausted. If she falls in love with such a man, she will definitely be even more tired, so taking care of her heart is the most important.


    She seems to think too much!


    Annoying himself for a moment, Qin Tianyue withdrew his gaze calmly and walked towards his home.


    She didn''t know, at the moment she turned and left, Mo Yishen''s eyes moved slightly.


    Qin Tianyue lifted the fruit, fish and shrimp in his hand and happily pushed open the half-covered door, "Dad!"


    Sitting in front of the hall, Qin Jianan suddenly hid what he was holding behind him in a panic. When he saw Qin Tianyue, his face showed a flustered and honest smile, "Yue...Yueyue, why are you back so soon?"


    When Qin Tianyue went out, he said that he mighte back a littleter, so Qin Jianan asked.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were deep, and she looked at Qin Jian''an with her hand behind her back, "Dad, what are you holding in your hand?"


    She was right. The moment she came in, Qin Jian''an seemed to be making up for something. He was wearing the clothes she bought yesterday, so why did he suddenly change to old clothes?


    "No...nothing!"


    Qin Jianan dodged. Qin Tianyue knew what was going on. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed Qin Jianan''s hand. He quickly saw his clothes hidden behind him, "Dad, what happened to the clothes?"


    Qin Jianan knew that Qin Tianyue had found it. He hung his head ufortably and took out the clothes behind him, "Yueyue, don''t be angry, it''s all because my father is not good. My father broke the clothes."


    Hearing Qin Jianans sad self-me, Qin Tianyues heart ached, and stepped forward and took the clothes in Qin Jianans hands. Dad, its just a piece of clothing. purchase."


    Qin Jianan quickly raised his head, "Don''t buy it, it''s enough to wear."


    Qin Tianyue smiled, and his eyes suddenly fell on the clothes in his hands. The original white clothes had a very obvious palm print, and the palm print was obviously torn.

 Chapter 67: Im not sure who is going to die (one more)

    Chapter 67: I''m not sure who is going to die (one more)


    Seeing such obvious torn marks, Qin Tianyue''s eyes became cold, "Dad, you didn''t break this clothes, right?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue found out, Qin Jianan lowered his head again without daring to say anything. In his heart, he didnt want Qin Tianyue to argue with Zhang Shufen, because Zhang Shufen was very powerful. He didnt want his daughter to quarrel with Zhang Shufen because of a piece of clothing. Afraid of Qin Tianyue''s injury.


    "Yueyue...Yueyue!"


    Qin Jian''an twisted his fingers nervously, and Qin Tianyue squeezed the clothes in his hands, "Are they Zhang Shufen and Li Cui?"


    She held back her anger and asked, in fact, needless to say, she also guessed that it must be those two people.


    Qin Jianan raised his head, "Yueyue, don''t confront them, they will bully you."


    In Qin Jianan''s mind, his daughter is the most obedient, and he is not the opponent of Zhang Shufen and Li Cui. He does not want his daughter to be injured.


    Qin Tianyue squatted halfway in front of Qin Jian''an, looking at his uneasy worry, she squeezed Qin Jian''an''s hand, and said softly, "Dad, Yueyue is no longer the one who allowed others to bully, now I am very strong. , Strong enough to protect you, strong enough to make those people pay their due price, since they dare to bully you, they must have the consciousness to bear the consequences."


    A gloomy light shed through Qin Tianyue''s eyes. She thought of the mysterious research institute and Zhang Shufen''s group. They all deserved to die, she would never let it go.


    Qin Jianan squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand back. At this moment, he only felt that Qin Tianyue had suddenly be so powerful.


    Qin Tianyue let go of Qin Jian''an''s hand and showed a beautiful smile, "Dad, don''t wear these clothes. Let''s wear the clothes I bought yesterday."


    Qin Jianan nodded and Qin Tianyue smiled slightly.


    Qin Jianan walked towards his room happily. Qin Tianyue stood up from the ground and looked behind Qin Jianan. A picture suddenly appeared in Qin Tianyues mind. Now, Qin Tianyue can control himself to only see certain pictures. Now What she wanted in her heart was to only watch the scenes about Zhang Shufen and others today, so only those scenes appeared.


    After seeing the shameless side of Zhang Shufen, Li Cui and Qin Tianjiao, Qin Tianyue clenched her fist fiercely, and no one saw her, her face was cold and bloodthirsty.


    It''s time to teach this group of people some lessons! Even if she tore her father''s clothes to pieces, she even snatched the mobile phone she had just bought for Qin Jian''an. It was abominable and unforgivable.


    Since they are looking for death on their own, she will fulfill them!


    At this time, Qin Tianjiao was sitting in her yard, ying with the mobile phone he had just snatched from Qin Jian''an. Zhang Shufen walked out with a te of fruits, "Tianjiao, hurry up and eat something."


    Zhang Shufen had a pleasing smile on her face. Qin Tianjiao had just given her five hundred yuan. The happy Zhang Shufen hurriedly hid her and went to wash the fruit immediately.


    "Put it here."


    Qin Tianjiao yed with her mobile phone without raising her head. The new type of mobile phone was better than hers. How could that fool Qin Jianan use it? It was a waste in his hands.


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Shufen didn''t care about Qin Tianjiao''s indifference, put the fruit on the table aside, and leaned forward, "Tianjiao, what kind of mobile phone looks good."


    Qin Tianjiao rolled his eyes, "This is thetest Apple mobile phone, worth a lot of money."


    "How much is a lot of money?"


    Listening to Qin Tianjiao''s words, Zhang Shufen asked curiously, with jealousy in her mouth, what a Qin Lan, actually buying such a good thing for Qin Jianan.


    "At least five or six thousand."


    Qin Tianjiao said impatiently, Zhang Shufen widened her eyes, "Five...five or six thousand! What a Qin Lan, how could she do this?"


    Qin Tianjiao wrinkled her brows with heavy makeup. Although her aunt had some small money, she would not buy such a good mobile phone for Qin Jianan. In addition to the clothes she suspected to have two to three thousand dors, she did not look like Qin Lan. Consumable.


    Although Qin Lan was kind to Qin Tianyue''s father and daughter in the past, she was not so good at this level. She is now a little skeptical, but if she wants to make her suspect that Qin Tianyue bought it, she can''t believe it.


    The sound of footsteps from far to near, a fierce aura forced.


    Qin Tianjiao''s house has a courtyard with a wooden door in front of it. At this time, Qin Tianyue kicked the wooden door open.


    Zhang Shufen didn''t look human, and roared like a shrew, "Who is so courageous that he dares to kick my door."


    "it''s me!"


    The cold voice sounded without the slightest temperature, and Qin Tianyue''s tall and slender figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    Seeing the visitor, Qin Tianjiao''s expression became cold, "Qin Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianjiao''s voice was a little jealous. Her gaze was fixed on the unkind Qin Tianyue who hadn''t seen her for a while. Qin Tianyue actually became beautiful again. Why did the spots on her face disappear, and her skin seemed to be getting more and more delicate.


    Since childhood, Qin Tianjiao has been jealous of Qin Tianyue, because Qin Tianyue not only looks good, but also has the best academic performance here. Now she is admitted to Beijing University. She is more jealous of the school that everyone envy and wants to enter. Strong.


    Fortunately, Qin Tianyues family is not as good as her, and he has a foolish father. This is what Qin Tianjiao feelsfortable with. Todays snatching of Qin Jianans mobile phone is not only to vent, but also to retaliate against Qin Tianyue. Her favorite father was treated like this, and Qin Tianjiao couldnt tell. Thefort.


    "Qin Tianyue, what are you doing at my house?"


    Qin Tianjiao still holds the mobile phone in her hand. She has no sense of shame at all, nor has she thought of hiding it. In her heart, Qin Tianyue is a cowardly and weak woman who dare not confront her at all. Why should she hide it anyway? Just take it.


    "Qin Tianyue, do you dare to kick my door and die?"


    Zhang Shufen roared, Qin Tianyue slowly walked towards them, and shot Zhang Shufen coldly. Zhang Shufen''s words were choked in her throat, and she whispered secretly: How does this girl Qin Tianyue seem to have changed during this time? Scary.


    "I''m not sure who is going to die!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the mobile phone Qin Tianjiao was ying with. It was the mobile phone she bought for Qin Jian''an.


    "Oh, not seeing you for a while, you have grown up a lot."


    Qin Tianjiao stood up, put the phone in his pocket, mockingly, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s face again, bing more jealous.


    "Qin Tianyue, I am your elder. You are so rude to your elders. Believe it or not, I will tell the vige chief."


    Zhang Shufen said rudely, with an angry expression on her face.

 Chapter 68: Domineering Qin Tianyue (two more)

    Chapter 68: Domineering Qin Tianyue (two more)


    "Tell the vige chief?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, his beautiful and delicate face was full of sarcasm, "Then tell the vige chief to see if the vige chief said I or you two."


    Qin Tianyue has finally seen such a brazen person in the world.


    "What about me?"


    Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao didn''t seem to feel that they had done anything wrong, so they asked coldly.


    "Take out my dad''s cell phone, andpensate me for the clothes damaged by you at the same price."


    Qin Tianyue''s cold and merciless voice sounded, and Qin Tianjiao couldn''t help but smile, "Take it out? Why do you? Don''t think we don''t know, but the aunt bought it, and why your father and daughter upied it, and you can take it out. You gave me five thousand yuan. As for the clothes, it is just a fake, and the maximum is one or two hundred. If you remove these two hundred, you will give me another four thousand and eight."


    Qin Tianjiao said triumphantly, Zhang Shufen squinted at her with sharp and ugly eyes, very proud.


    The two of them had made up their mind that Qin Tianyue couldn''t get four thousand and eight, so they dared to say that.


    At this time, there were some vigers who came here only when they heard the sound. They didnt understand what was going on. They watched silently. Some vigers saw Qin Jianans daughter Qin Tianyue asking Zhang Shufens mother and daughter what it was. Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter took something from Qin Jian''an.


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''t get angry. She was really aware of such a shameless mother and daughter.


    "Who told you that your aunt bought it? Who else said that my father was wearing an imitation?"


    Qin Tianyue''s icy tone, her frightening eyes locked Qin Tianjiao''s mother and daughter.


    Qin Tianjiaos mother and daughters faces were stiff, as they defended, It wasnt Qin Lan that bought it. Could it be that you bought it?


    The two smiled sarcastically. As far as Qin Tianyue''s family was concerned, they couldn''t even pay a hundred dors, let alone buy such expensive things.


    "I bought it!"


    Qin Tianyue said in a loud voice, Qin Tianjiao''s mother and daughter couldn''t help butugh, "Qin Tianyue, don''t tease, you can ask everyone on the scene whether you believe you bought it? Who doesn''t know the situation of your home, you are actually talking about you now The Apple phone you bought? Itughs me to death."


    "I believe in Yueyue!"


    In the crowd, Grandma Xu''s voice came, and Xu Yao held Grandma Xu and looked at Qin Tianjiao and Zhang Shufen displeased.


    Zhang Shufen red at Grandma Xu, "Aunt Xu, this is our family''s business, you still don''t participate in it when you are old, besides, do you believe that Qin Tianyue really bought it?"


    Grandma Xu wrinkled her face with seriousness, "You dont even know Yueyues ability. She said that what she bought was definitely what she bought. If your mother and daughter hold Yueyues things, its better to hand in.e out."


    Zhang Shufen secretly cursed the undead in her heart, "What kind of rtionship? Qin Lan bought it, and she is also an aunt, so why don''t my Tianjiao have it."


    Many people in the crowd talked a lot, some of them pointed to Zhang Shufen.


    "What are you doing together?"


    A majestic middle-aged and elderly voice sounded, and everyone hurriedly dispersed. An old man in his early sixties walked in from the scattered crowd. The old man was the head of Huanshan Vige and his surname was Qin.


    "Vige Chief, you just came here, Qin Tianyue is messing around at my house, you should drive her away quickly."


    The viin Zhang Shufen filed aint first, and Qin Tianjiao on the side was silent.


    Vige Chief Qin frowned slightly, nced at Zhang Shufen and looked at Qin Tianyue. Of course, in his heart he was biased towards Qin Tianyue. Not to mention how capable Qin Tianyue was, he could be regarded as watching Qin Tianyue grow up. She was always obedient and obedient. How could it be possible? Zhang Shufen''s mischief must be something Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao did.


    Seeing that Vige Chief Qin seemed to be towards Qin Tianyue, Zhang Shufen quit and fell on the ground like a shrew, "Oh, what is my life, I was bullied by my niece, and no one has called me the master."


    Hearing that Zhang Shufen was so aggressive, many people took a few steps back, afraid of being remembered by Zhang Shufen.


    Qin Tianjiao also took a step back, frowning all the time. What she didn''t like was that her mother was being pointed out by everyone like an ignorant vige woman.


    "Zhang Shufen, what are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue''s second uncle, Qin Jianshu, walked in from outside. He had just yed cards with someone, and he hurried back when he heard someone talk about family affairs.


    "Jianshu, you came back just right. Look at your niece, who actually forced me, and no one helped me."


    Zhang Shufens crying face was full of disgusting snot. She was still crying loudly without knowing it. The vige chief Qin on the side was full of helpless and faint anger. Doesnt Zhang Shufen say that he is unfair, he did so. For many years, the vige head has never been so questioned.


    Qin Jianshu heard Zhang Shufen say this, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue coldly, and asked dissatisfied, "Qin Tianyue, what is going on? Are you okay to force your second aunt to do what?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face, "What do you mean, second uncle? When did I force the second aunt? Second aunt and Qin Tianjiao tore up the clothes I just bought for my father, and they forced it. Its ridiculous that the wicked upies the mobile phone I bought for my father.


    Qin Jianshu heard what Qin Tianyue said, and looked back at Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao. Qin Jianshu was a face-conscious man. If Zhang Shufen really did this, he would lose face and leeway. He would be ashamed in front of so many people and would definitely clean up Zhang Shufen. of.


    "Is it true?"


    Qin Jianshu asked in a cold voice, Zhang Shufen dodges his gaze, and straightened her chest up and refused to admit it, "That is obviously Qin Lan bought it, so why only Qin Jianan has it, and we didn''t say not to give it. We only asked Qin Tianyue to give us some money. , We will return it to her."


    Qin Jianshu didn''t say anything. In his heart, he was already standing next to Zhang Shufen. Since Qin Lan bought something, his wife and daughter are right to do it. I have to say that this family is shameless to the extreme.


    Qin Tianyue chuckled coldly, and Qin Tianjiao who had not spoken all of a sudden said, "Tianyue, you have always said that you bought it. As long as you show evidence that you bought it, I will give you this phone right away, and I will also lose money for the clothes. you."


    Qin Tianjiao pretended to be a good person, but she was alsoughing at Qin Tianyue. She did not believe that Qin Tianjiao could show evidence.


    "evidence?"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and sneered, Qin Tianjiao raised her head and nodded, "Of course, if you bought it, of course I will return it to you."


    "Tianyue, do you have any evidence?"


    Vige Chief Qin stood in front of Qin Tianyue and asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Shufen hugged her arms and sneered disdainfully. She didn''t believe it anymore.

 Chapter 69: Shameful second aunt (one more)

    Chapter 69: Shameful second aunt (one more)


    Many people around were watching this scene. Qin Tianyue caught the eyes of Qin Tianjiao and others, and suddenly sneered and took out a few consumption slips, "Grandpa vige chief, this is the list I used to purchase things, and the bank with my name on it. Card, you can take a look."


    Vige Chief Qin took a closer look and found that they were indeed all bank cards in the name of Qin Tianyue. There was a sum of more than 11,000 for two mobile phones and one for more than 70,000 clothing bills.


    "Qin Tianjiao, return your phone to Tianyue quickly."


    Vige Chief Qin looked at Qin Tianjiao coldly. He was a little majestic as the Vige Chief for decades.


    Qin Tianjiao''splexion changed slightly, and she stepped forward in disbelief and grabbed the consumption bill in the hands of Vige Chief Qin. The clear bill on it made Qin Tianjiao look very ugly, "No, no, how is this possible? How could you have this ability?


    The consumption of 90,000 all at once was not something Qin Lan could consume. Qin Tianjiao couldn''t believe that Qin Tianyue, who she disliked poverty, suddenly became rich.


    Zhang Shufen also quickly took the consumption bill, and when he saw the 90,000 consumption bill, his expression was stiff.


    Of course Qin Jianshu saw it too, his face wasplicated and ugly, with a trace of shame.


    He couldn''t think that his niece, whom he despised, would consume 90,000 in one go, but 90,000 is not nine thousand or nine hundred? His family doesnt have 90,000 worth of possessions. Whether he can earn 90,000 in this life is still a question mark, but now his niece actually...


    "Believe it now? Can you return the phone to me?"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her palms, Qin Tianjiao squeezed the consumer bill, and stared at Qin Tianyue unwillingly. She took a step back, still reluctant to hand over the mobile phone.


    Seeing Qin Tianjiao''s unwillingness, Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold, and suddenly he stepped forward and grabbed Qin Tianjiao who wanted to retreat, and quickly took out the warm cell phone from her pocket.


    After that, Qin Tianyue took out the wet tissue paper from his pocket and wiped it carefully, as if it was dirty.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianjiao''s face became even more ugly.


    Zhang Shufen on the side shouted loudly, "Qin Tianyue, you have to be shameless!"


    Her cell phone, that is five or six thousand phones, how could it be taken away by Qin Tianyue?


    "Do you want to be shameless?"


    Qin Tianyue looked up at Zhang Shufen who was roaring while wiping the phone, "If you want to say shameless, shouldn''t you say that the second aunt and Qin Tianjiao? I snatched my father''s phone and tore my father''s clothes to pieces, oh yes, and The money for the clothes, I haven''t asked you to count it yet?"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue talk about money again, let alone how ugly Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiaos faces are, the lively vigers who watched by the side were whispering from time to time. Xu Yao and Grandma Xu kept watching and saw that Qin Tianyue was not bullied. People finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    No one noticed that behind the crowd, a tall figure saw all this in their eyes.


    Knowing that she is not so easy to be bullied by others, but at this moment, seeing her treating her bully in this way, she felt a strange feeling lingering in her heart.


    "Count...what counts?"


    Zhang Shufen''s mouth is ufortable. She now knows that the clothes Qin Tianyue buys for Qin Jian''an are not cheap at all. If she really wants topensate, she would not want to pay for it, it would be thousands of dors.


    "My father wore thetest model in the boutique, which was worth two thousand eight hundred yuan."


    Qin Tianyue said the price without mercy, being kind to Zhang Shufen and the group was cruel to herself, of course she would not be cruel to herself.


    "Two thousand eight hundred?"


    Zhang Shufen screamed in disbelief. Qin Tianjiao bought her best clothes for a thousand dors. At that time, she showed off everywhere. Now Qin Jianan costs two thousand and eighty for a shirt, which is almost three times that of hers. how is this possible?


    Qin Jianshu''s face is very ugly, like ck coal, he has never felt so embarrassed before, this time it is simply ashamed.


    "You lied to me?"


    Zhang Shufen called out again, and Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, "You can check it out."


    Zhang Shufen trembled and couldn''t speak at all. She was afraid ofpensation, especially afraid.


    Vige Chief Qin looked at Zhang Shufen and Qin Jianshu coldly from the side, "Since Zhang Shufen broke Jian''an''s clothes, you should paypensation at the price."


    Zhang Shufen felt dizzy for a while, and seemed to pass out the next moment. Xu Yao''s voice sounded, "Aunt Zhang, Tianyue is good at healing. If you faint, she can also rescue you."


    When Xu Yao said that Zhang Shufen dared to fall into aa, she thought that she could escape by pretending to be unconscious, but she knew that Xu Yao had seen through it.


    Vige Chief Qin also knows what Zhang Shufen thinks. He looked at Qin Jianshu indifferently, "Jianshu, you were the one I grew up watching. Although Tianyue is your niece, it is true that you broke other peoples clothes, so you should makepensation quickly. Bar."


    Qin Jianshu only felt as if someone pped him severely and blushed with shame. He stared at Zhang Shufen, walked into the house without looking back, and quickly counted 2,800 yuan. "Tian Yue, this is money, you take it, and I will take care of your second aunt."


    "Ah... Qin Jianshu, that''s my money."


    Seeing that Qin Jianshu really gave the money to Qin Tianyue, Zhang Shufen yelled and wanted to run forward but was caught by Qin Jianshu, "Enough, are you not embarrassed enough?"


    Zhang Shufen fell to the ground again and shouted loudly, kicking with both feet and hands.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Shufen''s vixen-like behavior without any sympathy. This family often bullied others. This time it was retribution. I don''t know when Yue girl became so powerful this day?


    "Tianyue girl, where did you make so much money?"


    A curious viger asked.


    Qin Tianjiao stared at Qin Tianyue, and suddenly sneered, "That is, Qin Tianyue, where did you get so much money? Could it be that you did something improper to make it?"


    Qin Tianjiao''s words are very ambiguous, and they lead many people to serious thoughts.


    A normal girl, who has no abilities, suddenly has such arge sum of money, everyone will think about it.


    Vige Chief Qin frowned slightly when Qin Tianjiao said this, and looked at Qin Tianyue as if waiting for her to exin.


    As soon as Xu Yao was about to say something was stopped by Qin Tianyue''s gaze, Qin Tianyue shook his head at Xu Yao and signaled that she was okay and would solve it by himself.


    Xu Yao muttered her mouth, and finally closed her mouth. She believed that Qin Tianyue would definitely solve the problem.

 Chapter 70: Debunking Qin Tianjiao (two more)

    Chapter 70: Debunking Qin Tianjiao (two more)


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Qin Tianjiao, she looked at her with heavy make-up, and the clothes seemed to be of a certain brand, and the price was also around 1,000 yuan. There was also a handbag for several thousand yuan. How could it be possible with Qin Tianjiao''s ability? Dressed so well.


    Thinking about it this way, golden light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and everything about Qin Tianjiao appeared in her mind.


    One by one, she was with another half-old obese old man. The old man bought a lot of things for her and returned the golden house to hide the jealousy. Qin Tianjiao''s so-called working outside was all taken care of by an old man.


    Disgust shed in Qin Tianyues eyes. She really did not expect Qin Tianjiao to be raised by an old man outside. In her previous life, she had envied Qin Tianjiao. She went out to work early and bought a lot of good things for herself. It turned out that these things were not bought by herself. But someone else bought it for her.


    Fortunately, in this life, I have a heavenly eye, so that I can see what many people can''t see, and only then can I know the truth that many people don''t know.


    "Before you know how I make money, Qin Tianjiao, should you tell me how you make money?"


    "You have at least thousands of clothes on you, and there is a handbag on the side, why don''t you have thousands of them."


    Qin Tianyue asked unceremoniously, still looking up and down Qin Tianjiao, Qin Tianjiao was terrified when she saw it, as if she had been seen through by Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianjiao subconsciously covered her clothes, her expression pretending to be arrogant, no one here would know what she was doing, she could rest assured.


    "How did I earn it? I went out to work for so many years. Because of my diligence and ability, I was promoted by my boss to be a manager. That''s why I have the money to buy such good things."


    Qin Tianjiao said that if it weren''t for Qin Tianyue''s eyes, he might have been deceived by Qin Tianjiao.


    Qin Tianjiao kept talking, showing off his clothes, shoes and bags from time to time, "You still know me, don''t be envious, as long as you can do it, one day you will have it."


    At this time, Qin Tianjiao only wanted to show off, and had long forgotten that a mobile phone was enough for Qin Tianyue.


    "Really? Be a manager? Where do you work?"


    Qin Tianyue was not going to let Qin Tianjiao go. Qin Tianjiao''s mouth moved, thinking about it, as if to say a name.


    "Last time Xiaofeng said that he saw you and an old man entering the hotel, but I didn''t know if it was true?"


    When Qin Tianyue said that, everyone was shocked at the same ce, and Qin Tianjiao''s expression changed drastically, "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, did he read it wrong? I also said he read it wrong, then where do you work? Pengzhou County Xiaofeng is very familiar. If you say a name, he will be able to see you in the future. People from the vige can go to Pengzhou County to see you."


    Qin Tianyue unceremoniously forced Qin Tianjiao, and Qin Tianjiao opened her mouth slightly, trying to say her name, but couldn''t say it.


    Seeing her hesitating, everyone''s eyes began to change.


    Zhang Shufen snarled at Qin Tianyue loudly, "Qin Tianyue, what nonsense you mean girl, I told you to wrong my daughter."


    Zhang Shufen jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Qin Tianyue, seeming to want to knock Qin Tianyue into the air.


    "Tian Yue, be careful!"


    Theplexion of Xu Yao and Grandma Xu changed slightly.


    Qin Tianyue''s face sank, her crystal eyes tightened, and an invisible mental force shot towards Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen felt that her head suddenly became painful, and she fell to the ground uncontrobly, making a painful cry.


    "what!"


    Zhang Shufen raised her head and yelled. What caught everyone''s eyes was Zhang Shufen, whose face was covered in blood. Her nose, mouth and face had fallen out of big wounds, especially her mouth, and her teeth seemed to have fallen out.


    "what!"


    This sound was made by many vigers, and they never thought that Zhang Shufen would fall so scary, and it would be impossible to see people.


    "Qin Tianyue, you bitch!"


    Because of the loss of a few teeth, Zhang Shufen''s speech was a little leaky.


    Many vigers on the side heard Zhang Shufen''s curse, and they were all angrily, "Zhang Shufen, Tian Yue is your niece anyway, how can you do this? Qin Jianshu, take care of your wife."


    Qin Jianshu apologized to everyone in disgrace, and finally said to Qin Tianyue unwillingly, "Tianyue, I apologize to you, your second aunt is also confused, so are you, you should not be wronged by nonsense to your sister."


    Qin Tianyue raised the corner of her lips, and his gaze fell on Qin Tianjiao, who had a stiff and paleplexion.


    In the picture just now, Qin Tianyue has already seen what will happen in the future. Qin Tianjiao will be cleaned up by her original partner. In the end, there will be nowhere to go. Everyone in the vige will also know about Qin Tianjiao. Knowing that Qin Tianjiao will be someone elses mistress, she will take care of her. People forced Qin Jianshu and Zhang Shufen to take care of Qin Tianjiao.


    Huanshan Vige is remote and has a trace of feudalism. If anyone destroys their reputation, they will be condemned collectively.


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to the ugly Qin Jianshu''s family, and turned around to leave, "Grandpa Vige Chief, I will trouble you today."


    Vige Chief Qin shook his head. This girl Qin Tianyue has a hard life. Now he is finally admitted to Beijing University. He will definitely have something to do in the future. Of course, he will be a little bit selfish to her. Vigers.


    After most of the people were gone, Qin Tianyue was also preparing to leave. Li Cui and her husband Qin Guoqing, who had been watching the show, stepped forward with a hint of ingratiation, "Tianyue girl, where did you make the money? Why? Just make so much at once. Anyhow, we are also rtives, so you dont want to help us."


    It was Li Cui who was talking, and Li Cui was simr to the shameless Qin Tianjiao. She had been watching the theater just now, watching Qin Tianjiao and Zhang Shufen being miserable by Qin Tianyue. She was in a good mood. Who would let these two mothers and daughters cheat her? Expensive mobile phone only gave her two hundred yuan.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue could make money in this way, Li Cui made up his mind to ask Qin Tianyue to give them some money.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Li Cui coldly. From the scene of bullying Qin Jian''an just now, she also knew that Li Cui was involved.


    This Li Cui isparable to Zhang Shufen. How can it be possible to seek benefits from her?


    "The third aunt is not asking for your money. The third aunt''s family is short of money recently. Can I borrow it from you? I will pay you back when I have the money."


    Li Cui''s eyes shed, and even though she said that, if she really lent her, she would not return a cent to Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 71: Warm and content (one more)

    Chapter 71: Warm and content (one more)


    "Yes, Tianyue, just lend us some money."


    Qin Guoqing rubbed his palms, and seemed a little embarrassed to speak, but Li Cui secretly grabbed him inside and could only speak.


    "Borrow money?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Li Cui and Qin Guoqing coldly with beautiful eyes like water, and saw them with a guilty conscience, "I couldn''t open the pot and wanted to borrow some money. What did the third aunt say?"


    I still remember the previous life, Qin Jian''an was unwell and needed to be hospitalized. She went to Li Cui''s house to borrow money. How did Li Cui tell her, saying that her father died early and it was good, so why waste money?


    Li Cui knew that there was no way to borrow money today, and she made her face unhappy and whispered in a sour voice, "I don''t know how you got the money, maybe it''s the same as Qin Tianjiao''s girl."


    After speaking, he took a few steps back, seemingly disgusted.


    Xu Yao and Grandma Xu have not left yet. After hearing Li Cui''s shameless insult to Qin Tianyue, she hurried forward, "Aunt Li, what are you talking about? Tianyue may have done it now. She has good medical skills. She can get the money for medical treatment. of."


    Xu Yao''s words pped Li Cui''s face hard, Li Cui still didn''t believe it, "See a doctor? How would she see a doctor? Don''t lie to me!"


    "Do you want to report to Auntie One and Three?"


    Qin Tianyue''s icy tone made Li Cui calm his face, and Li Cui snorted and pulled Qin Guoqing away.


    "Tian Yue, let''s go back, it''s gettingte."


    Xu Yao took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said with a smile.


    Qin Tianyue hummed softly and left with Xu Yao and Granny Xu.


    Her eyes seemed to see a familiar tall figure, she looked at it suspiciously, there was nothing behind a big tree, could it be that she had read it wrong?


    After Qin Tianyue left, Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure appeared behind the big tree, staring deeply at her leaving back, and then turned and left.


    "My money, my life!"


    After everyone left, Zhang Shufen rushed towards Qin Jianshu in a sarcastic manner, "Qin Jianshu, you pay back my money."


    Qin Jianshu was angry at first, seeing that Zhang Shufen was like this. He pushed her away and pushed Zhang Shufen to the ground again.


    From the side, Qin Tianjiao kept watching, but didn''t step forward, turned around and entered his room, ready to go to the room to vent.


    When was that dead girl Qin Tianyue so powerful? Returning medical skills? She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe anything.


    When Qin Tianyue returned home, Qin Jian''an had been sitting under the eaves, his head hanging down as if he was still sad or something.


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s footsteps, Qin Jian''an raised his head to see Qin Tianyue, and got up from under the eaves, "Yueyue, you are back, is there anything wrong?"


    He wanted to find Qin Tianyue very much, but Qin Tianyue refused to let him go and asked him to wait for him at home. He could only wait.


    "Dad, I''m okay. I brought your phone back. Zhang Shufen paid for the two thousand eight hundred yuan. You ept it."


    Qin Tianyue gave Qin Jianan the phone and money. Qin Jianan seemed to be a little bit disbelieved and took it timidly, "My phone, this money..."


    "Dad, you ept it."


    Qin Tianyue wasted no effort to let Qin Jianan ept the money.


    After solving everything, Qin Tianyue went into the kitchen and cut the fruits. "Dad, you will eat some fruits first and I will cook."


    Her cooking skills are very good. The previous life was only good. She worked hard for that man, and now she realizes how stupid she is.


    I cleaned up the fish and made a simple home-cooked fish, then fried the shrimp into spicy shrimp, fried a green vegetable and burnt the tomato egg soup. The tomato was picked from the space. It is the seed I boughtst time. Mature and looked very good, so she picked one.


    "Dad, it''s dinner!"


    Arrange all the food, Qin Tianyue shouted towards the door, Qin Jianan ran in with a smile, "Yueyue, eat fruit, delicious!"


    Qin Jianan has eaten a bunch of grapes, with grape juice everywhere in his mouth.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and wiped off the grape juice from the corner of Qin Jian''an''s mouth, "I will eat after dinnerter."


    Qin Jianan nodded obediently, consciously went to wash his hands, sat at the table and looked at the abundant fish and shrimp, his eyes widened, "A lot of dishes."


    In the past, both of them only ate one dish, asionally some meat. This was the first time Qin Jianan had such a rich dish, even if it was only two or three dishes.


    Qin Tianyue''s nose is slightly sour, "Well, there will be more in the future."


    My father has worked hard for most of his life, and when it is time for him to enjoy the blessing, she will treat him better and let him no longer have to work hard.


    "Eat fish!"


    The fish in Qin Tianyue Space didn''t know what kind of fish it was. There were no small thorns, and the fish was tender and delicious. It was very delicious.


    Qin Jianan smiled and ate the fish that Qin Tianyue had given him, and then put the fish for Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    He ate happily. Qin Tianyue kept looking at Qin Jian''an. She was also satisfied to see her father eating so contentedly.


    I never felt that my father was so precious before. I didn''t know until I lost it. It turned out that he was the most important person in my life.


    "Delicious!"


    Qin Jianan ate fish and prawns. Qin Tianyue saw that he was eating happily, and he ate happily. Although there were noplicated seasonings, the ingredients from the space were really delicious. Even she herself felt that she was not right. Be a top chef.


    This night, Qin Tianyue ate two full bowls of rice, which was unprecedented.


    After dinner, Qin Tianyue took Qin Jianan for a walk in the vige, looking at the green mountains in the distance. Her eyes were deep, "Dad, do you want to leave here?"


    Sooner orter, she would take her father to leave Huanshan Vige, and she also wanted to ask Qin Jianan''s opinion.


    Qin Jianan seemed a little puzzled, scratching his head and thinking, "Where is Yueyue, I am."


    In Qin Jianan''s heart, although he also likes his hometown, his daughter is so capable and will leave here sooner orter. He will be where she is.


    Qin Tianyue showed a beautiful smile, and her beauty was stunning in the sunset.


    When he got home, Qin Jianan went to bed early. This is also a habit developed by many vigers in Huanshan Vige. It is rtively poor and many of them don''t have any TVs at home, so many vigers have developed the habit of going to bed early and getting up early.


    Qin Tianyue returned to her room. She didn''t receive any text messages on her mobile phone. Presumably no one had ced an order on theputer. She could understand it. She just put it on the Inte to try it out.


    After locking the door, Qin Tianyue entered the space. The small fire was quiet that day. She didn''t respond when she touched it, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Feeling the temperature on the shell of the little fire, and knowing that nothing happened to the little fire, Qin Tianyue was relieved.


    The medicinal doctor is already very proficient for Qin Tianyue, so she is not skilled in medicinal medicine on this day, but is practicing the spiritual doctor. She needs to raise the spiritual doctor to the higher level of the earth during this time, so that she can heal her father.

 Chapter 72: The black phoenix (two more)

    Chapter 72: The ck phoenix (two more)


    Aura flows in her body,bing her meridians over and over again, and finally blending into the lotus flower of her dantian, she can feel that she is about to break through the intermediate level and upgrade to the superior level.


    Qin Tianyue showed a beautiful smile. She believed that within ten days, she would definitely be able to break through, which was great.


    After practicing spiritual medicine, Qin Tianyue refined some medicines, such as medicines that can treat cardiovascr diseases, medicines that can slowly treat congenital heart diseases, and other medicines. She needs to prepare for emergencies.


    In the end, various flower essential oils were refined, followed by medicinal essential oils.


    After refining the medicine, Qin Tianyue practiced her mental power again. During this time, her mental power has taken a big step forward. She can hold up a stone the size of two catties, and can attack peoples heads for a short time. Just as she attacked Zhang Shufen''s brain today.


    In the end, it was still the ultimate daily training. The whole person copsed to the point of weakness. Qin Tianyue took off his sweaty clothes and soaked himself in the entire spiritual pool.


    With silky white arms resting on the edge of the pool, the crystal clear eyes on Qin Tianyue''s beautiful face were tightly closed, and his posture was demure and graceful, like the most noble princess.


    Suddenly, her whole heart trembled. The next moment, Qin Tianyue opened the pair of star-like eyes. The moment they opened, a dark figure quickly leapt from mid-air.


    Qin Tianyue subconsciously stretched out his hand and waved, and the dark figure fell into the misty spiritual pond with a voice.


    What the hell?


    "Tianyue, it hurts so much!"


    A tender and lovely voice came from the pool water. Qin Tianyue looked at the figure popping out of the pool in surprise andining, "You...little fire?"


    In the pool water, a smear of ckness that looks like a chicken is actually a small fire?


    "Xiao Huo, are you out?"


    Qin Tianyue suppressed his astonishment, and looked up and down the small fire. How could he not believe that the ck fire in front of him, which looked the size of a chick, was actually a small fire? Doesn''t it say that it is a phoenix? Does the phoenix look like this?


    "Yes, people came to Tianyue happily as soon as they broke their shells, but you didn''t like me, and you took me into the pool."


    Xiao Huo moistened his eyes aggrievedly, and Qin Tianyue coughed ufortably, "Sorry Xiao Huo, I didn''t know it was you?"


    Xiao Huo swam to Qin Tianyue''s face with his small mouth and ck wings, looking up at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her delicate arms and hugged Xiao Huo, and from time to time he reached out and poked Xiao Huo''s body in a wicked way, "Xiao Huo, how do you grow..."


    Before Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Xiao Huo suddenly burst into tears. The tender and lovely voice made Qin Tianyue feel at a loss for a while, "What happened to you, Xiao Huo?"


    "Tianyue is despising me, Xiao Huo doesn''t know what''s going on?"


    Xiao Huo was crying. Originally, he was looking forward to being as beautiful as his mother, with colorful feathers, so he could fly to the sky, but now it became pitch ck, and it looked like a ck chicken. , It''s so good.


    "No, no, how could I dislike the small fire?"


    Knowing that he identally hit Xiaohuo, Qin Tianyue quickly apologized and touched Xiaohuo''s feathers lovingly, "Xiaohuo looks like this now, and he will definitely be beautiful in the future."


    Qin Tianyue said a lot ofpliments, and finally healed the small fire, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Really? Will Xiao Huo really be beautiful?"


    Xiao Huo doubted, Qin Tianyue raised a soft smile, "Well, it will."


    After taking a shower, Qin Tianyue changed all the clothes that he put in the space, and then took a look at the things he nted. They were full of fruitful fruits and varied.


    Picking off an apple, Qin Tianyue went to the medicine field while eating. Looking at the verdant and vigorous herbs, Qin Tianyue nodded in satisfaction. Grow vegetables.


    After Qin Tianyue looked around everything, he left the space, and the small fire that had been relying on her also brought out the space.


    Xiao Huo was out of space for the first time and looked around curiously, "Tian Yue, is this your room?"


    Xiao Huo used its small wings to fly in the air, although it looked like a ck chicken now, it was a phoenix after all, and it could fly after breaking its shell.


    "Um!"


    After Qin Tianyue changed into her pajamas, shey on her bed holding Xiao Huo and quietly closed her eyes.


    "Xiao Huo likes Tianyue''s room."


    Xiao Huo closed his eyes, and Qin Tianyue showed a slight smile, and the small fire curled up in a ball beside him, one person, one bird in harmony and tranquility.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, Qin Jianan had already prepared breakfast. Qin Tianyue washed and sat in front of Qin Jianan. The two father and daughter ate happily. A ck bird suddenly jumped onto the tabletop, frightening Qin Jianan. , "ck...chicken?"


    The ck circle at the end of the small fire, "..."


    It looked back at Qin Tianyue aggrievedly. Qin Tianyue touched its head and said to it in his heart, "Xiao Huo, this is my father. Because of an ident, his head can only be like a child. I love it very much. My father, I hope you can love him too."


    "Xiao Huo will, Xiao Huo will love Tianyue''s father."


    The immature and lovely female voice sounded in Qin Tianyue''s mind. Qin Tianyue smiled and exined to Qin Jian''an, "Dad, this is the pet I picked up under the mountain, and it will be our family in the future."


    "A family? Xiaohuo likes a family!"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue said that it was his own family, Xiao Huo was very moved and rubbed Qin Tianyue''s hand with his head.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and Qin Jianan on the opposite side showed a simple smile, "Okay, one family."


    "Have you eaten? Do you want to eat?"


    Qin Jianan put a bowl of gruel in front of the small fire, "It''s delicious."


    Every day, Qin Tianyue pours Lingxi water into his own water tank, so there will be Lingxi water in Qin Jianans porridge. After eating the food made with Lingxi water every day, Qin Jianans body has be stronger, but he Not knowing it.


    Xiao Huo lowered his head and drank the porridge with his mouth, his eyes closed, as if he was enjoying it.


    "Drink it well, so this is human stuff? I will eat itter in the small fire."


    Xiao Huo quickly wiped out the porridge in his bowl, and he belched unceremoniously.


    Qin Jianan smiled and wanted to touch Xiaohuo, Xiaohuo nced at Qin Jianan, well, he is Tianyue''s father, so let him touch it.


    After the two had finished their meal, Qin Tianyue was about to leave. She and Luo Xi were going to see the store in City A, and it was time to set off.


    Qin Tianyue originally wanted to put the small fire into the space, but since leaving the space, the small fire, who is curious about the human world, doesnt want to enter the space. Is it all right together?"

 Chapter 73: Black Bulldog (one more)

    Chapter 73: ck Bulldog (one more)


    In the end, Qin Tianyue had no choice but to leave with Xiao Huo, and also met Qin Tianjiao on the road.


    Qin Tianjiao gritted her teeth angrily when she saw Qin Tianyue''s arms. When she saw the small fire in Qin Tianyue''s arms, she sneered and mocked, "What kind of thing is this? "


    When Xiao Huo heard that Qin Tianjiao said this to her, he was so angry that he flew to Qin Tianjiao and pecked at her to let her know how powerful it was.


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiao Huos ck feathers. Although Xiao Huo grew ck, its feathers were jet-ck and shiny, and they were very soft. They looked really beautiful at first nce, but usually others would only think it was ck at first nce. Will not watch carefully.


    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Tianyue blocked Qin Tianjiao''s words with a single sentence, and Qin Tianjiao gritted her teeth, "Don''t be proud, there is always something you feel good about, wait for Qin Tianyue."


    "I don''t know if I''m feeling well, it''s hard to tell if you''re feeling well."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Tianjiao with words in his words, and avoided Qin Tianjiao''s guilty conscience.


    Why does she always feel that Qin Tianyue knows everything? It''s not impossible, she must be wrong.


    Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, Qin Tianjiao kept her mouth shut all the way, and after getting in the car, she kept looking out the window and ignored Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue sat in her own position and held Xiao Huo in her arms. Many people''s eyes fell on the Xiao Huo in her arms, as if they were thinking about what it was.


    When he arrived at the station, Qin Tianyue directly beckoned to the taxi, and Qin Tian, who got off behind him, stomped his feet spitefully. How extravagant is Qin Tianyue, a poor man? Did she really make so much money?


    When Qin Tianyue came to Luoxis house, he had already put the small fire into the space. The small fire was always too eye-catching, and she had something to do, so she bought a lot of snacks for the small fire and coaxed it. Arrived at Luoxi''s house.


    Luoxi Lu Tianyou was ready, Zhou Yue and others also went to Pinyue Garden, ready to inquire about the leasednd.


    "Boss, let''s go."


    Lu Tianyou said happily, Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue from the side, just waiting for her to speak.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue had made an appointment with Xu Jiaxin for today''s meeting as early as yesterday. When she learned that she wasing, Xu Jiaxin called Xu Jiazi. Xu Jiazi hurriedly asked her driver to pick up Qin Tianyue, and took the daughter she recognized to thank Qin Tianyue.


    "Doctor Qin, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to recognize my daughter."


    Xu Jiazi said with tears. Next to her was a thin girl of about fourteen-five years old. The girl smiled shyly at Qin Tianyue and smiled gratefully. On the other side of Xu Jiazi was her husband.


    The two couples were grateful to Qin Tianyue, and kept holding their daughter by hand.


    "No thanks, I wish you a happy family."


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, and Xu Jiazi nodded excitedly. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, her daughter would still not know where, and their husband and wife would not know when they would reconcile as before.


    "Knowing that Doctor Qin is going to City A, and the car is ready, he will send you to City A."


    Xu Jiazi said in a low voice, Qin Tianyue couldn''t refuse, and then nodded, "That''s troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Xu Jiazi and her husband shook their heads, and the three of them left after watching Qin Tianyue and others leave.


    In the car, Lu Tianyou still had a look of excitement. Having such a capable boss was simply a blessing that Lu Tianyou had cultivated in his previous life.


    "Tian Yue, my father''s hands have improved a lot. Today I changed the dressing for him, and his hands can already move slightly."


    Luo Xi''s eyes were touched. He knew that Qin Tianyue''s medical skills were very good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good. However, in just over a day, his father Luo Hongyao''s hand was already able to move, which shows how amazing Qin Tianyue''s medical skills are. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it himself.


    "Just recover, I''m still waiting for Uncle Luo to help me."


    Qin Tianyue joked, Luo Xi said quickly, "Father has been waiting for this day."


    Recalling Luo Hongyao''s expression, Luo Xi couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 74: Rent a shop (two shifts)

    Chapter 74: Rent a shop (two shifts)


    Half an hourter, the three of Qin Tianyue had arrived in City A, and Xu Jiaxin had already been waiting for Qin Tianyue at the agreed ce.


    "Tianyue, you are finally here."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Xu Jiaxin hurriedly greeted him. Behind Xu Jiaxin is her own shop. There are more than a dozen shops under her name, bothrge and small. Originally, her family was wealthy. When she married, her father married several shops. , I already have the money, it is not of much use, so I also invested the money in the shops.


    "Sister Jiaxin!"


    The two met only once, but they were rtively familiar. After thest time they were separated, Qin Tianyue refused to let Xu Jiaxin call herself Master Qin, Doctor Qin, and Xu Jiaxin also asked her to call herself Sister Jiaxin.


    "These two are?"


    Xu Jiaxin saw Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi behind Qin Tianyue and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue raised a soft smile, charming and charming, "They are my friends, and they are alsoing with me today."


    Xu Jiaxin nodded in understanding, "Aren''t you tired? Are you going to take a break or look at the shops first?"


    "Look at the shops first!"


    "Well, there are a few of my shops behind here. If you are not satisfied, I will take you to other ces."


    Xu Jiaxin is very enthusiastic, and she is very grateful to Qin Tianyue, and Xu Jiaxin is very willing to make good friends with Qin Tianyue.


    "Okay, trouble Sister Jiaxin."


    Qin Tianyue followed Xu Jiaxin towards the shop, followed by Lu Tianyou and Luoxi.


    "The shops here have just beenpleted, so they haven''t been rented out yet. You can just have a look when youe."


    Xu Jiaxin is actually not telling the truth. She is currently in a rtively prosperous street in City A. She actually rented out several shops under her name. After talking to Qin Tianyuest time, she learned that she needed to rent a shop. So Xu Jiaxin took back the shop that had already been rented out.


    Of course Qin Tianyue also knew that Xu Jiaxin might not be the truth, and she remembered this love.


    Xu Jiaxin took Qin Tianyue to see several shops, almost all of them were simply decorated. If you want to do something, you only need to buy good things to go in.


    "Sister Jiaxin, how about I want to rent the three nearby shops?"


    Qin Tianyue took a fancy to a shop of more than a dozen square meters and two shops that totaled about 50 square meters.


    "Okay, no problem, as long as you like it."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s satisfaction, Xu Jiaxin smiled kindly.


    "What are you going to do? I have lived in City A for a long time. If you need to buy something, you can find me."


    Xu Jiaxin said actively, Qin Tianyue nodded, "Thank you, sister Jiaxin."


    She does have a lot of trouble for Xu Jiaxin.


    "Why are you thanking me? You call me sister Jiaxin. Sister will help you solve these things."


    Xu Jiaxin said happily, this sister Xu Jiaxin was cheeky to recognize her, of course she must do her best to help her.


    "By the way, didn''t you call yesterday to say you want a restaurant shop?"


    Xu Jiaxin walked to the side. Not far from the shops rented by Qin Tianyue, there is a three-story single-floor floor. The decoration is still very good and new.


    "This house used to be a restaurant, but the boss stopped doing it not long ago. I will show you in."


    Xu Jiaxin opened the door of the restaurant and walked in.


    The restaurant is simple and clear. It does not look gorgeous and has a warm feeling. The first and second floors are restaurants, and the third floor is an open-air leisure area.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianyue was very satisfied, and said directly to Xu Jiaxin, "Sister Jiaxin, this ce is very good."


    Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi behind them were also very satisfied, but they didn''t know the price of renting here.


    "It''s good!"


    Xu Jiaxin said happily, and the four found a ce to sit down.


    "Sister Jiaxin, I rent both this restaurant and the three shops we saw just now. How much do I need for the rent?"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, Xu Jiaxin already said softly, "Tianyue, if you really want to pay rent, you can give 300,000 yuan a year."


    Xu Jiaxin is not short of money, even very rich. If these shops are really to be counted as rent, at least five or six hundred thousand yuan, because it is Qin Tianyue, so she said the price, she knows Qin Tianyues character, if she says Free to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue is definitely not willing, the price is low, Qin Tianyue is definitely not willing, so he said a moderate price.


    Although Qin Tianyue didn''t know the price in City A, she also knew that the several shops in this location must have more than this price. She knew that Xu Jiaxin was missing a lot. After a moment of thought, Qin Tianyue nodded, "Okay, thank you Jiaxin Sister."


    Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi also nodded gratefully to Xu Jiaxin.


    Xu Jiaxin smiled, "Actually, when you want to buy these shops in the future, I can also sell them to you at a low price."


    Regarding money, Xu Jiaxin is very indifferent. If these shops can be used as a favor, Xu Jiaxin is very willing.


    Qin Tianyue nodded to Xu Jiaxin, "Okay, thank Sister Jiaxin!"


    She doesnt have much money on her now. Not to mention that she cant afford the single-family three-story building. She also needs to spend a lot of money to buy the three shops. She must keep the more than four million in her body. , If you really want to buy it, you can only have money to talk about it.


    "In the future, let''s not say anything to thank you. It''s too early. I will show you the delicious food in City A."


    Xu Jiaxin got up from her position, and Qin Tianyue also got up.


    The four of them came to a well-known restaurant. This restaurant is abination of Chinese and Western restaurants. The business is very good. Because Xu Jiaxin is a frequent customer here, the boss vacated a private room for him.


    Entering the private room, Xu Jiaxin ordered more than a dozen special dishes here, and Qin Tianyue stopped the waiter to serve the dishes.


    Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi walked out of the private room while they were serving the food. Qin Tianyue and Xu Jiaxin were left in the private room.


    "Tianyue, what do you think of my skin? I have rubbed it a few times, and I feel that the spots on my skin have lightened a lot. Your ice cream is amazing."


    Xu Jiaxin touched her face and said to Qin Tianyue happily. She couldn''t wait to use it a few times after she bought the ice muscle cream. It was obvious that some of the small spots on her face had disappeared, and she was so surprised that she could not wait to buy more. Box, the husband came back from thepany and praised her.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xu Jiaxin. Xu Jiaxin is in her early forties this year. Even with the best maintenance, some fine lines and spots appear on her face. Since using her ice cream, the fine lines and spots on her face have almost disappeared. Now, people are several years younger.

 Chapter 75: Proof (three shifts)

    Chapter 75: Proof (three shifts)


    "Sister Jiaxin, this is the essential oil that I refined myself."


    Taking out two bottles of essential oils from his space, Qin Tianyue handed them to Xu Jiaxin. One bottle was colorless and transparent essential oil, and the other was rose red, which looked very beautiful and translucent.


    "This bottle of colorless essential oil can be used by your husband. It can not only relieve fatigue, but also make his body better. This bottle of rose essential oil can also relieve fatigue and make your skin soft and smooth. You can use it for a long time. His body can also exude a nice rose scent."


    "This essential oil, you don''t need to drop it in the bathtub, you only need three or two drops each time."


    After hearing Qin Tianyue''s exnation, Xu Jiaxin took it over excitedly, "Tianyue, this is great."


    She knew that the things Qin Tianyue made were absolutely top-quality things. Of course she was very happy to get the things that Qin Tianyue gifted.


    "Does the scent on your body alsoe from this essential oil?"


    Xu Jiaxin asked Qin Tianyue curiously. Qin Tianyue had a very nice scent on his body, very weak, not like the pungent smell of perfume, but a very fresh and nice scent. I smelled it the first time I met Xu Jiaxin, thinking Asking Qin Tianyue felt a bit abrupt.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The scent on her body was actually obtained after taking Jinlian Washing Marrow Menstruation, but it was simr to the taste of essential oils. When Xu Jiaxin has been using this essential oil, she will have this simr smell on her body.


    "That''s great, I won''t need to buy perfume in the future, Tianyue, thank you so much."


    Xu Jiaxin held two bottles of essential oils in her hands and said with a smile to Qin Tianyue, "I say thank you for my husband."


    Xu Jiaxin felt a little moved when Qin Tianyue thought of her husband.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, and Xu Jiaxin continued, "Tianyue, if you sell these things in City A, it will definitely cause a lot of sensation. Have you ever thought about selling these?"


    "Well, yes! One of the shops I rented is ready to sell these things."


    "That''s great!"


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue really wanted to sell these things, Xu Jiaxin almost didn''t jump up happily. She had never felt that she had been so gagged, all because of Qin Tianyue.


    At this time, the waiter served the food, and Lu Tianyou and the two also walked in from outside and sat beside Qin Tianyue.


    "Tian Yue, you taste the dishes here, it tastes good."


    Xu Jiaxin introduced the characteristics of this ce to Qin Tianyue in a hospitable manner.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the chopsticks and elegantly picked up the chicken in front of him. After tasting it, the taste was really good, and it was just good. If you really want to say that it makes people feel particrly good, there will be one or two things. This kind of taste has already made countless people feel good. When she came here, she believed that if her restaurant opened up, with Uncle Luos cooking skills and vegetables irrigated by Lingxi water, the taste would be even better.


    "Tianyue, you also want to open a restaurant, and you don''t know how it tastes, it must be very good."


    Xu Jiaxin believes in Qin Tianyue very much. Although Qin Tianyue''s restaurant has not yet opened, Xu Jiaxin has a sense that Qin Tianyue''s restaurant will be very popr.


    "Yeah, it must be great."


    Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi said softly, they not only believed in Luo Hongyao''s technology, they also believed in Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, showing a beautiful smile, "Yes, it will be great, and you will know it when it opens."


    Xu Jiaxin nodded. The four of them happily finished the meal and were about to leave. The door of the private room was knocked suddenly. A waiter led a noble middle-aged woman into the room and saw Xu Jiaxin''s middle-aged woman smile. , "Jiaxin, after hearing the manager say that you are dining here, I will be here right away."


    The middle-ageddy''s eyes fell on the three Qin Tianyues beside Xu Jiaxin, and asked suspiciously, "What are these three?"


    She and Xu Jiaxin are very good friends. They yed together since childhood. They have never seen these three people. They are young and dressed normally. How could Xu Jiaxin know these young people?


    "Sixing, are you dining here too?"


    Xu Jiaxin saw her friend and asked her to sit down quickly, and then exined Qin Tianyue''s identity to her, "This is the doctor Qin I mentioned to you. These two are her friends."


    "Doctor Qin? That''s the Doctor Qin you met at Gu''s drugstorest time?"


    The middle-ageddy looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise. Last time Xu Jiaxin came back, the two got together. She found that Xu Jiaxin looked a lot younger and the fine lines on her face were much less, so she curiously asked Xu Jiaxin if she would do it. I learned that Xu Jiaxin used ice muscle cream from a doctor named Qin in the Gus drugstore. She also tried it and found that the effect was really good. So today I know that Xu Jiaxin is here, so I came to her to think about it. Ask about Bingjiu.


    How could I not expect to meet Dr. Qin whom Xu Jiaxin said here, so young, she is a little reluctant to believe, how could such a young girl be so powerful?


    "Jiaxin, are you lying to me? How is this Doctor Qin possible?"


    Feng Sixing''s face was full of disbelief, and even his tone was a little cold.


    How could Xu Jiaxin not know the character of her good friend Feng Sixing, fearing that she would offend Qin Tianyue, she hurriedly pulled her, "I lied to you, she is really the doctor Qin, don''t underestimate other people''s young age, just look down on her."


    Feng Sixing was still reluctant to believe it, and whispered to Xu Jiaxin, "Last time you said that Doctor Qin would tell the fortune and help your sister find her daughter."


    Feng Sixing nced at Qin Tianyue again, and saw that her eyes were faint, and her expression had not changed because of her indifference. Feng Sixing had some strange thoughts in her heart. How could such a young and beautiful girl be a doctor and a master of arithmetic? How does this make her believe?


    "Sixing! Don''t you believe me, don''t you?"


    Xu Jiaxin sighed and said, Feng Sixing looked at Qin Tianyue, "I really don''t believe it, unless I see it with my own eyes."


    Xu Jiaxin frowned, Qin Tianyue put down the juice in his hand and looked at Feng Sixing, "How can Mrs. Song want me to prove it?"


    "How do you know my husband''s name is Song? Jiaxin, you said?"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s identity, Feng Sixing concealed his surprise and looked at Xu Jiaxin beside him. Xu Jiaxin shook his head, "Do you think I can say it? Tianyue must have calcted it."


    Feng Sixing took a deep breath and felt that it was impossible for Xu Jiaxin to tell who she was. Besides, she and Qin Tianyue had never seen each other, and her friend Xu Jiaxin could not really speak of herself.


    "Then you help me calcte, what is my fortune in recent days."


    Feng Sixing actually doesn''t believe in fortune-telling. She thinks this is superstition, and everyone should believe in science in the 21st century.


    Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue nervously, believing in his boss, but still a little afraid of Qin Tianyue''s calction, this Madam Song is obviously a bit wrong, if Qin Tianyue''s calction is wrong, Feng Sixing doesn''t know how ironic the boss will be.

 Chapter 76: Uncover the murderer 1 (one more)

    Chapter 76: Uncover the murderer 1 (one more)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Feng Sixing, whose crystal-clear beautiful eyes looked a little timid and strange. She had also seen many powerful people, and it was the first time that she was shocked by the eyes of a young girl. She always felt that under her gaze, all her thoughts were exposed to her gaze.


    "Ms. Song better be careful when going outter."


    As early as after Feng Sixing entered the door, she nced at Feng Sixing, not specifically, but when Feng Sixing entered the door, her body exuded a vaguely evil spirit, which was heavier than thest time she saw on Grandma Xu.


    That''s why she nced at Feng Sixing and found that she would be hit by a car when she went out for a while.


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Feng Sixing did not believe it. Instead, he pped his hand on the table in anger, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Feng Sixing thought that Qin Tianyue was dissatisfied with herself, so she cursed herself deliberately, saying that with dissatisfaction.


    "Thinking apricot!"


    Xu Jiaxin pulled Feng Sixing, and Feng Sixing snorted coldly, "Jiaxin, you actually let such a person curse me."


    After speaking, Feng Sixing strode and turned around with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Seeing Feng Sixing going out, Xu Jiaxin still feels a little worried, "Tian Yue, is what you just said is true? Is she going to have something wrong with Si Xing?"


    She was also praying in her heart, and inexplicably believed what Qin Tianyue said, she was really afraid of Feng Sixing''s ident.


    "God, Luo Xi, go out and have a look."


    Qin Tianyue said to Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi, the two got up from their positions and hurried out.


    "What will happen to Si Xing?"


    Xu Jiaxin is a little scared. She and Feng Sixing have been friends for decades, and she doesn''t want to see Feng Sixing have an ident.


    "Sister Jiaxin, your friend will be hit when you go out. I will let them out, hoping to save her."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Xu Jiaxin thanked Qin Tianyue gratefully, Si Xing was indeed a bit grumpy, but he was very nice, so the two have been friends for so many years.


    Xu Jiaxin was uneasy in the private room, and the private room door was opened behind him. Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi held up the shocked Feng Sixing.


    As soon as Feng Sixing got out of the restaurant, she was almost hit by a rampant car. If it weren''t for Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi, she would have been hit on the ground.


    On the spot, Feng Sixing softened her legs and yelled to see Qin Tianyue in a low voice. At this moment, she had to believe in Qin Tianyue. She actually counted it, but she had offended Qin Tianyue just now.


    I heard that if you offend anyone, you cant offend a fortune-teller, because she can count everything you have, and you can lose everything if you offend them.


    "Sixing, are you okay."


    Seeing Feng Sixing being helped in by the two of Lu Tianyou, Xu Jiaxin thanked the two of them, and quickly stepped forward and squeezed Feng Sixing''s hand.


    "I''m fine, I just almost got hit by a car."


    Feng Sixing looked in Qin Tianyue''s direction and suddenly said, "Master, I''m sorry."


    If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue''s person, perhaps she has been admitted to the hospital today, and whether she can survive is also a question.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Feng Sixing, but did not speak.


    Xu Jiaxin pulled Feng Sixing towards Qin Tianyue and said, "Tianyue, thank you so much."


    "Sister Jiaxin is polite, it''s not a big deal."


    Xu Jiaxin was finally relieved to know that Qin Tianyue did not take Feng Sixing''s rudeness to his heart.


    "Now you believe it. You can''t look at the surface by looking at people. Tianyue is really a very capable person."


    Xu Jiaxin said to Feng Sixing, Feng Sixing nodded, she is a real insight, thinking of the things that have bothered her recently, Feng Sixing looked at Qin Tianyue, "Master, I just offended you, there is something that has been bothering our husband and wife recently. I can ask you a favor."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Feng Sixing, who was sincerely requesting, and nodded slightly.


    Feng Sixing smiled happily.


    Then the four came to a newly-developed real estate. Feng Sixing and his wife were engaged in real estate. Many real estates in City A were developed by Feng Sixing and his wife. They are located in a high-end residential area with a very good location-Jinding Garden is about to be handed over. At that time, idents happened suddenly.


    The security guards here all say that there are weird noises calling at night, which is very scary, as if there are ghosts. Something will fall in a certain house in the middle of the night, which is very scary. If this is true, wouldn''t it be the residents who will stay in the future? Allin to them.


    My husband has always been troubled by this matter. If something goes wrong here and the house cannot be sold, their business will also plummet.


    Now that I met Qin Tianyue, she wanted to ask her to help her see what happened in Golden Roof Garden?


    Entering the Golden Roof Garden, Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi looked intently. The Golden Roof Garden is indeed a high-endmunity, withplete facilities and very good greening. Each building is very exquisite, with high-rise buildings and single-family vis.


    "If we can live here in the future, then I will have no regrets in this life."


    Lu Tianyou said enviously, Luo Xi did not speak, and seemed to agree with Lu Tianyou.


    Qin Tianyue on the side heard Lu Tianyou''s words and smiled softly, "But it''s just that enough? You will live in a better ce in the future, so what should you say?"


    Lu Tianyou scratched his head in embarrassment, but there was some passion in his heart. The boss said that they would live in a better ce in the future, and he believed her.


    "Tianyue, can you please help me see."


    Feng Sixing''s tone was much softer than at the beginning.


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Feng Sixing, his eyes fell on the Golden Roof Garden, and suddenly closed her eyes. No one noticed that a faint golden light shed under her eyes when she closed her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue always thought that her celestial eye had to look at people to see where she wanted to see, but in the past two days she found that her celestial eye was not like that. As long as she wanted to see something, she closed her eyes and meditated for a while. I can see some pictures that I want to see, but these pictures will be a little blurry and not straight to the master.


    Some slightly vague pictures appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind. The picture waspletely dark. Two figures sneaked upstairs. Later, there was a female ghost crying from the floor, and finally something fell down.


    Seeing these pictures, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes.


    Feng Sixing on the side could not wait to ask, "Tianyue, have you counted it?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Feng Sixing and nodded, "Mrs. Song, can you let all the security guards heree here first?"


    "sure!"


    Although Feng Sixing was a little confused about why Qin Tianyue asked her to call all the security guards over, he still asked the security captain here to gather the people.


    There are more than a dozen security guards in Golden Roof Garden so far, some of them are young and some are slightly older.

 Chapter 77: Uncover the murderer 2 (two more)

    Chapter 77: Uncover the murderer 2 (two more)


    More than a dozen security guards stood in a row, looking at Feng Sixing a little nervously. After gathering everyone, the security captain walked up to Feng Sixing, "Madam, everyone is here."


    Feng Sixing nodded and said to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, all the people are here. You asked me to concentrate so many people, could it be..."


    Xu Jiaxin and Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue, and seemed to want to know what happened. Didnt they say that there was a ghost voice? Is it not ghosts but humans that are causing trouble?


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze suddenly scanned all the security guards, and finally fell on the two security guards who were standing on the side in their early fifties. The two watched Qin Tianyue staring at them, bowing their heads nervously, not daring to look at each other. superior.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Qin Tianyue curled her lips slightly, and then looked at Feng Sixing and Xu Jiaxin beside him, "Didn''t Mrs. Song say that there is a ghost call? Now let''s reveal the true face of this ghost."


    "What?" The security captain on the side asked in surprise, is this ghost still fake? He also heard it with his own ears, which was very scary.


    "it is good!"


    Feng Sixing said with some excitement, this matter has troubled their husband and wife for a long time, and now it can finally be resolved.


    At this time, a tall middle-aged man walked in from outside, followed by a young secretary.


    "Sixing, what are you asking me to do? What is this doing?"


    The middle-aged man is Feng Sixing''s husband and the owner of a real estatepany. Seeing his wife call the security guards together, he asked curiously and iprehensibly.


    "Ayuan,e here!"


    Feng Sixing pulled over her anxious husband Song Yuan, walked towards Qin Tianyue, and introduced, "Ayuan, this is the master I invited. Hasn''t it been said that there are ghosts all this time? Now Master Qin has helped us count the ghosts."


    "Grandmaster?"


    The moment Song Yuan saw Qin Tianyue, his expression on his face was exactly the same as when Feng Sixing saw Qin Tianyue, and he didn''t believe it.


    Feng Sixing knew that her husband definitely didn''t believe it, and smiled apologetically at Qin Tianyue. After pulling Song Yuan aside and not knowing what he said, Song Yuan''s eyes began to change, "Master Qin, did you really find the ghost? "


    Qin Tianyue nodded, the two couples were a little excited, "Where is the ghost now?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the two people who were a little nervous just now, Feng Sixing and Song Yuan also looked at them, "Could it be them?"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and their expressions changed drastically, "We don''t know anything? Why are you wronging us?"


    The two did not understand, why did this woman know it was them? Obviously they did it very secretly, how could she know?


    "Is it wrong? Just search for their resting ce."


    There is a special ce for security to rest in themunity property, and the bed for the two people to rest is inside.


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, the two of them couldn''t sit still at all. They shouted injustice. Of course, Feng Sixing believed in Qin Tianyue and asked them to search the resting room of the two.


    Knowing that they couldn''t hide it, the two looked at each other, turned and ran.


    "Catch them for me."


    Song Yuan''s face was ugly, and now hepletely believed in Qin Tianyue, and he hurriedly asked people to catch these two people.


    The security captain greeted his people, and quickly caught the two people who wanted to escape. They were held in front of Song Yuan and Feng Sixing, "Boss, I have brought them."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Song Yuan''s face can be as ugly as it is. He thinks it is good to these people, and they actually responded to him in this way.


    One of them raised his head with a sullen face, "Why? Because you have to fire us. We have worked for you for so many years. Just because we are old, you have to fire us. Of course we have to pay the price."


    When Song Yuan heard this, his face was calm, "Who said I want to fire you?"


    "Isn''t it? They all say that?"


    The other person spoke unwillingly. Song Yuan shook his head and was angrily speechless. Now it is useless for him to exin, "Take them away."


    "Yes!"


    The two were taken away, waiting for them to be sanctioned byw.


    Song Yuan rubbed the bridge of his nose, his face was not so good, no one''s mood would get better after such a thing happened. Recently, there have been many things, and he himself feels a little ufortable in his body. Fortunately, after solving this problem, his heart will be too. A lot of loose.


    "Master, thank you, if it weren''t for you, you wouldn''t find them yet."


    He never thought that his own people would be the cause of the trouble. Song Yuan was a little bit distressed by all this.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, his gaze fell on Song Yuan''s face, looking at his slightly bluish face, a dark light shed under his eyes.


    "Tianyue, you helped us this time. This is some of my husband''s and me. You can ept it."


    Feng Sixing took out a card from his bag and handed it to Qin Tianyue. There were half a million in the card, which was considered a reward to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue did not refuse, and epted the money. She is short of money now and needs a lot of money, and there is no need to be polite.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue ept the card, Song Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, a familiar pain in his chest, and he covered his chest with some ufortable feeling.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t it ufortable again?"


    Feng Sixing supported her husband. Song Yuan has been feeling a little ufortable in her chest recently. She persuaded him to go to the hospital, but he always said that he would go again after solving the problem. Now that he is in pain again, Feng Sixing asked quickly.


    Song Yuan''s face was a little pale with a hint of blue, he nodded, "Hmm!"


    "Then go to the hospital and have a look."


    Feng Sixing said quickly, and Qin Tianyue sighed, "Ms. Song''s chest has been hurting for a month."


    Song Yuan and Feng Sixing quickly looked at Qin Tianyue, and Xu Jiaxin, who had not spoken, looked at Qin Tianyue.


    "Yeah, he has been in pain for a month, and I had asked him to see it, but he didn''t listen."


    Feng Sixing didn''t think of Qin Tianyue''s identity at this time. Song Yuan showed a faint smile.


    "You should go to the hospital right away. If you can get an operation, hurry up."


    She just saw a trace of abnormal bruise on Song Yuans face, and she knew that something was wrong with Song Yuans body. She used her heavenly eyes to see that Song Yuan had a small tumor on his chest, connected to a blood vessel, even if it was checked by the hospital. He did not dare to operate on him easily.


    "What? An operation?"


    Feng Sixing''splexion changed slightly, almost unable to stabilize, Xu Jiaxin hurriedly supported her.


    Song Yuan looked dumbfounded, "Master, have you figured out something?"


    Is there something wrong with him? And it''s serious?


    "Song Yuan, Tianyue is not only good at fortune-telling and medical skills, she may be able to see what''s wrong with you."


    Xu Jiaxin exined that Song Yuan knew that a girl who looked only about eighteen years old in front of him was so powerful that she could not only tell fortune-telling, but also heal.

 Chapter 78: Buy a livestock farm (one more)

    Chapter 78: Buy a livestock farm (one more)


    "Then I will take you to the hospital right away."


    Feng Sixing held Song Yuan''s hand with a bit of difort. She was very afraid, and she was afraid of something wrong with Song Yuan for so many years.


    Song Yuan did not dy any longer, nodded towards Qin Tianyue, and the two hurriedly left.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the two people leaving behind and did not speak. Of course, she would not take the initiative to say to treat Song Yuan. Moreover, Song Yuans disease is very special. Even if Feng Sixing knew that she could heal, she couldnt trust her so much. She had to wait for them to check. , She can only take action when the group of doctors can''t save Song Yuan.


    She knew that they would find her sooner orter.


    "Tian Yue, is Song Yuan''s illness serious?"


    Xu Jiaxin asked with some worry that Song Yuan and his wife were both her friends, and she was also afraid that Song Yuan would have an ident.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "I see that hisplexion is wrong, and I know that his heart may be wrong, his heart may have a tumor, and it is connected to the blood vessel, so it cannot be operated on."


    Xu Jiaxin''s expression changed a lot when Qin Tianyue said this, "So... what should I do?"


    "If those doctors dare not perform surgery and treat them conservatively, let theme to me."


    What Qin Tianyue said, which means that she could cure Song Yuan, and Xu Jiaxin was relieved when she said this.


    "Sister Jiaxin, it''s okay now. If you want to see it, go. Luoxi and I will also do our own things. If you have anything to do, please call me again."


    Qin Tianyue said to Xu Jiaxin, and Xu Jiaxin nodded after thinking about it.


    After the separation, Qin Tianyue took Luoxi Lu Tianyou to buy what the store needed. She is now very urgent and can''t dy any time.


    After buying all the things he needed, Qin Tianyue paid a deposit, left the address, and left with Luoxi Lu Tianyou.


    At this time, Zhou Yue called and told them that they had agreed on rentingnd, but they needed Qin Tianyue toe back.


    After returning, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon, and Qin Tianyue and Lu Tianyou went to Pinyue Garden.


    There are many fields next to Pinyue Garden. Zhou Yue, Li Fang and Qi Xuan have already been waiting there.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue and the three of theming back, they hurriedly greeted them, "Boss, I have already negotiated with the vigers here. The rent is 1,000 yuan per acre, and thend is about 50 acres."


    "Very good, hard work."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and looked at therge fields in front of him, "These fields still need people to take care of. You should work hard to find someone to take care of this ce first."


    "No problem, boss."


    Li Fang said quickly, of course they are very happy to be able to do something serious.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze suddenly looked at an abandoned wall not far away, "Where is it?"


    Zhou Yue followed Qin Tianyue''s gaze and exined, "Oh, there is an abandoned livestock farm."


    He also asked the vigers before, andter learned that it was a livestock ranch that had been abandoned for several years. The livestock ranch was abandoned because of the bankruptcy of the owner, and that piece ofnd was also deserted, which made many vigers feel a pity.


    "Livestock farm?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes lit up. She just needed a livestock ranch, and she had to eat meat to open a restaurant. So she wanted to open a livestock ranch by herself, feed it with Lingxi water, and use some medicinal materials. The meat that came out by then would be tender and smooth.


    "Yeah, boss, do you want it?"


    Luo Xi asked Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue looked at Luoxi and nodded. She originally had more than four million left, plus one million from Xu Jiaxin and 500,000 from Feng Sixing, as well as six hundred dors from the sale of pill. More than 10,000, except for the money and rent spent to buy the things needed for the shops, he still has about 6 million.


    "Yes, I want to buy this livestock ranch."


    She wants to take it step by step, her six million must be enough to buy this livestock ranch.


    "Then I''ll go to the vige chief and ask."


    Lu Tianyou said to Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded.


    The five people walked towards the vige chiefs house. Qin Tianyue did not follow. Instead, he went to Pinyue Garden first and injected some Lingxi water into the reservoir.


    At about six o''clock, the five people from Luoxi came over with the vige head.


    The vige head is a middle-aged woman in her early forties. She was very happy when she knew that someone was going to buy a livestock farm. Rent, after the livestock farm closed down, the vigers fields could not be nted, so they could only be abandoned there.


    Fortunately, some people want to buy it now, which is simply great. Many vigers also want toe over to see who is going to buy the livestock farm when they learn about this.


    "The vige chief, this is the one who wants to buy your livestock farm."


    Luo Xi led the vige head to Qin Tianyue''s front. The vige head looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "You want to buy the livestock ranch?"


    "Yes, the vige chief!"


    At this time, Qin Tianyue was standing outside Pinyue Garden, with an elegant posture and a beautiful face like a flower. He was exactly the kind ofdy who did not know what she was going to do to buy the abandoned livestock farm?


    "This girl, it''s not cheap to buy a livestock farm. I don''t know what you are going to do with it?"


    The vige chief was also a little worried. Seeing Qin Tianyue looks so beautiful, she was afraid that she would lose money after spending money, and she would also feel uneasy at that time.


    "Vige Chief, I want to raise some animals when I buy a livestock ranch. You can say a price."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, and Fang Huaqing stepped up, "Boss."


    The vige chief looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "Huaqing, is she the boss here?"


    The vige head knew that the fruit and vegetable garden had changed hands. He heard that it was a young girl, but he didn''t expect it would be the one in front of him.


    "Yes, vige chief, why are you here?"


    Fang Huaqing seemed to have some doubts, and the vige chief quickly exined, "This girl said that she would buy the livestock farm and rent all the fields nearby, so I came to take a look."


    Fang Huaqing opened his eyes slightly and looked at Qin Tianyue, wondering what his little boss was going to do.


    "Since the boss wants to buy the livestock ranch, the vige head can give you a price."


    Fang Huaqing said in a low voice, the vige chief thought about it and said a reasonable price, "The livestock farm has thousands of square meters, if you really want to buy it, then two million."


    Hearing the vige chief said two million, Lu Tianyou almost couldn''t keep their mouths together. Two million, didn''t they think about making so much money in their entire life? Can their boss reallye up with two million?


    "Okay, then two million, and the rent for 50 acres ofnd. I will give it to you tomorrow."


    "However, I want to trouble the vige chief with something."


    Qin Tianyue said straightforwardly, and the vige chief smiled and said, "You said it."

 Chapter 79: Road to the pinnacle (two more)

    Chapter 79: Road to the pinnacle (two more)


    "The pastures and fields need someone to help me take care of them. I want to ask the people in your vige to help me take care of them. The sry is one hundred yuan a day. Let them start working tomorrow whoever wants to."


    "One hundred yuan?"


    The vige chiefs eyes widened. Although the sry of one hundred yuan is not high, it is already a very good sry in these ces. It is better than they do for other people.


    "Um!"


    "Okay, I''ll go back to the vige and tell everyone."


    The vige chief said with some excitement, now that the ranch is sold and everyone can have a job again, everyone is sure to be willing.


    "Then trouble you."


    Qin Tianyue spoke politely, but the vige chief quickly thanked him for himself and the vigers in the vige. With Qin Tianyue, the vigers in their vige would go up to the next level.


    The vige chief left soon. Under her call, almost all the vigers were willing to wait for Qin Tianyue to work tomorrow.


    After discussing everything, Qin Tianyue went to the bank and transferred the bank card given by Feng Sixing another two million to the card, and then gave it to Luoxi, who did not dare to take it, "Boss, what does this mean? ?"


    "There are two and a half million in this card. You will pay the vige chief''s money tomorrow. Take the rest of the money by yourself and do whatever you want."


    "No, I can''t collect the money."


    Luo Xi quickly refused, and Qin Tianyue forced it into Luo Xi''s hand, "If you still hold me as the boss, take it."


    She knows the difficulties of the Luoxi family. Since they are all her own, she is not stingy with giving them the money.


    Luo Xi looked embarrassed, and Lu Tianyou also wanted to refuse, but they did not dare to speak.


    "Everyone first move out there, find a good ce to live first, I still don''t have the ability to let everyone live better, at least let you live better first."


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Lu Tianyou and the others reddened their eyes and shouted together, "Boss!"


    "Well, don''t be sensational. Sooner orter I will take everyone to the top. It''s a bit hard at the beginning."


    Qin Tianyue''s soft voice and gentle eyes made Lu Tianyou and others more firmly loyal to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue was their benefactor, the one who led them astray. If it weren''t for her, they might still be robbing others, being a gangster, and being looked down upon by many people.


    Now there is a person telling them that they will take them to the top, how they are not excited, how are they not grateful.


    "It''s too early, let''s go away first, call if you have any problems."


    Qin Tianyue waved at several people. After everyone separated, Qin Tianyue returned home in the car.


    Looking at the humble home, Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly. He still had more than three million in his hand, but he dared not buy a house. It seemed that he was still too poor.


    At the same time, Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing Song Yuan were sitting opposite the doctors. Because they had acquaintances, the director of City Hospital A was diagnosed for them. At this time, the director of the city hospital was looking at Song Yuan''s diagnosis report, and his expression was not very good.


    "Director Liu, how''s it going? Is my husband okay?"


    Feng Sixing asked a little anxiously, Xu Jiaxin on the side hesitated to say something, Tianyue once told her that Song Yuan had a tumor on his chest and that he could not undergo surgery.


    Director Liu raised his head and sighed, "Mrs. Song, President Song, you must be mentally prepared."


    "what?"


    Hearing what the director said, Feng Sixing''s eyes almost went dark, Song Yuan held her back, his face was a little pale, and he also guessed that his illness might be serious.


    "Sixing, don''t rush to listen to what Director Liu has to say?"


    Xu Jiaxinforted Feng Sixing, and Feng Sixing''s tears almost fell, "Director Liu, tell me."


    "CT showed that Mr. Song had a tumor in his heart, and it was connected to blood vessels. At present, we can only treat it conservatively and see if the tumor will dissipate first."


    Director Liu whispered, Feng Sixing learned that her husband had a tumor on his heart, and tears of fear fell directly, "How could this be?"


    Song Yuan''s expression changed, and the corners of his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After Xu Jiaxin knew that Song Yuan had really grown a tumor, his heart beat violently. Tianyue was really amazing, and it was true.


    "Sixing, listen to me. In fact, Tianyue told me that Song Yuan had a tumor just now. She said that if you can''t cure it, then go to her."


    Xu Jiaxin said to Feng Sixing, who was desperate and despairing. Feng Sixing quickly grabbed Xu Jiaxin and said quickly, "Is what you said is true?"


    Song Yuan also looked at Xu Jiaxin expectantly. He hadn''t seen Qin Tianyue''s medical skills, and he didn''t know whether she was good at it, but at this moment he was willing to believe that Qin Tianyue was a normal person, and he was afraid that something would happen to him.


    Qin Tianyue knew that he had a tumor just by looking at it, showing that his medical skills must be extraordinary.


    He wants to believe her!


    Director Liu frowned slightly when Xu Jiaxin said that, "Mrs. Song and Mrs. Song, you still have to trust our hospital''s medical skills. How can someone know that someone else has a tumor just by looking at it?"


    Director Liu said that he didn''t want to believe Xu Jiaxin''s words.


    Feng Sixing hesitated, Xu Jiaxin squeezed Feng Sixing''s hand, "Tianyue''s medical skills are very good, she will definitely be able to save Song Yuan."


    "Mrs. Xiao, how can you trust those ignorant people, and don''t want to trust our hospital? We will try our best to treat President Song."


    Director Liu said dissatisfied.


    Xu Jiaxin looked at Director Liu, who was obviously dissatisfied, and said displeasedly, "Director Liu, if your hospital can''t treat it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t."


    Who is an ignorant person, only those who have not seen Qin Tianyue''s greatness know that Qin Tianyue can see Song Yuan''s illness at a nce, and it can be seen that the medical skills must be superb, of course she trusts Qin Tianyue.


    "Jiaxin, let''s go to Tianyue, where is she now?"


    Feng Sixing couldn''t wait to find Qin Tianyue, Xu Jiaxin said quickly, "I''ll call Tianyue first."


    "it is good!"


    Feng Sixing nodded, and Xu Jiaxin took out her mobile phone and walked out.


    "Mrs. Song, President Song, you still..."


    Director Liu also wanted to persuade the two of Feng Sixing to get up from their positions, "Lets go back first, Director Liu, Im sorry to trouble you today."


    Director Liu stiffened his face, what the **** was going on with these two people, he actually believed in an ignorant person.


    Feng Sixing and Song Yuan left Director Liu''s office. Xu Jiaxin had finished the phone call and came back, telling them that Qin Tianyue had gone back, but that he woulde to City A tomorrow.


    Feng Sixing and Song Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then separated from Xu Jiaxin.

 Chapter 80: Miracle essential oil (one more)

    Chapter 80: Miracle essential oil (one more)


    After returning home, Xu Jiaxin leaned on the sofa exhaustedly, and returned to her room after the meal. She had experienced too many things this day, and she felt a little unbearable.


    Wanting to take a bath, thinking of the essential oils given by Qin Tianyue, Xu Jiaxin quickly took out the bottle of essential oils from her bag, filled the bathtub with water, and dripped a few drops of essential oils. There was some rose aroma in the air, which smelled nice.


    Taking off her clothes, Xu Jiaxin soaked in the bathtub, smelling the fragrance in the air, Xu Jiaxin closed her eyes.


    The body''s soreness and fatigue began to disappear gradually, and the whole body became very rxed. She always felt that something was slowly blending into her skin, refreshing and gentle.


    Before she knew it, Xu Jiaxin fell asleep, and when she woke up, she heard her husband''s voiceing from the room.


    She was about to get up, but she was stunned. Because of her age, her skin has always been dull and lustrous, but after soaking in essential oils, she felt that her skin was much more delicate and glowing with youthful luster, and her tired and weak body was also A lot offort.


    "Amazing!"


    Xu Jiaxin couldn''t help but speak, touched her skin with her hand, felt the smoothness on it, and carefully smelled the smell of roses on her body.


    "What''s so amazing?"


    Someone opened the door and came in. What came in was a middle-aged man, handsome in appearance, and a very attractive middle-aged uncle.


    The person here is Xu Jiaxin''s husband Xiao Zhihe.


    Seeing his wife who had just finished bathing, Xiao Zhi and his eyes became hot. Although the two have been married for many years, the affection remains the same. Recently, his wife has be more charming, especially now. She looks charming and charming, and his skin seems to be much more delicate. She is fascinated.


    Seeing her husband''s familiar expression, Xu Jiaxin looked a little shy and looked away, "What are you looking at?"


    "Jiaxin, you are so beautiful today."


    Xiao Zhihe stepped forward and hugged Xu Jiaxin, Xu Jiaxin leaned in his arms, thinking that the essential oil really had an effect.


    Xiao Zhihe lowered his head and kissed Xu Jiaxin. In confusion, Xu Jiaxin seemed to think of something, and pushed her husband away, "Take a shower first, you are also tired. I got a good thing today. You go out to sleep first. robe."


    After pushing out the dissatisfied Xiao Zhihe, Xu Jiaxin filled him with water, and then dropped another bottle of essential oil into the bathtub.


    Xiao Zhihe walked in and saw his wife squatting on the ground, not knowing what little bottle she was holding in her hand and dropping something in the water, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Jiaxin got up and showed Xiao Zhihe the essential oil in her hand. "This is something I finally got. How about the effect?"


    Xiao Zhihe was pushed into the bathtub by Xu Jiaxin, and when he was about to interrogate, he suddenly cried out.


    "This"


    He sits in the office every day and feels a little tired even if he exercises regrly. Now he feels that his fatigue disappears just after he soaked in, and an inexplicablefort spread throughout his body, making him unconscious.


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    Xu Jiaxin leaned in front of the bathtub and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Zhihe looked at Xu Jiaxin in surprise and nodded, "What is this?"


    But a very small bottle of essential oils still has this effect.


    "Where are you from?"


    Xu Jiaxin smiled mysteriously, "Do you remember the doctor I metst time I went to see my sister in Pengzhou County?"


    "Well, didn''t you still say that the doctor could tell the fortune? Didn''t your skin care products also be bought by the doctor? Isn''t it?"


    When Xiao Zhihe heard his wife talk about the mysterious doctor, he couldn''t help but be curious. He heard that the doctor was very young and very beautiful. At the time, his wife joked that if he saw it, he might be moved. She is a girl who is very heartwarming.


    "Yes, this doctor came to City A today and wants to open a shop in City A. I leased the shop under my name to her."


    "The most important thing is that I also think of her as a younger sister, she is a very good girl."


    Seeing his wife''s so excited expression, Xiao Zhihe lowered Junyi''s gaze, "This girl is not simple. It will be better for her in the future, and it will be good for us."


    A girl with amazing medical skills and fortune-telling is only good for them in making friends.


    "You don''t need to say, I know everything."


    ncing at her husband, Xu Jiaxin said in a low voice that she really likes Qin Tianyue, not only because she is great, but also because of her stable temperament that makes her want to be close to her involuntarily.


    Xiao Zhihe held his wife''s hand, and suddenly frowned slightly, "I heard that A Yuan went to the hospital? Is there something wrong?"


    Xu Jiaxin frowned slightly, "It was found that there was a tumor in the heart, but the doctor was not sure of the treatment."


    "what?"


    Xiao Zhihe and Shen Sheng said, Song Yuan and his wife are good friends. At first sight, Song Yuan had happened such a big thing, Xiao Zhihe, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Hearing Xiao Zhihe''s concern, Xu Jiaxin smiled, "Don''t worry, Tianyue can solve it."


    "Tian Yue?"


    "Oh, Tianyue is the mysterious doctor in my mouth. Her medical skills are extraordinary and she can definitely treat Song Yuan''s tumor."


    "Her medical skills are really so good?"


    Xiao Zhihe was a little confused, Xu Jiaxin''s face was full of admiration and trust in Qin Tianyue.


    "Of course, Tianyue doesn''t need to get the pulse at all. He just saw a tumor in Song Yuan''s heart at a nce, and said that if the doctors were not sure, they should go to her."


    Xiao Zhihe nodded, but he became more and more curious about the doctor in his heart.


    "Don''t worship others, the one you should worship most is me."


    Xiao Zhihe stretched out his hand to pull Xu Jiaxin into the bathtub, and there was a burst of water sshing, ambiguously surging.


    The sky was dark, Qin Tianyue finished practicing spiritual medicine and refined a lot of essential oils and medicinal pills. Just now I received a call from Old Gu. The remaining pill was sold out and many customers wanted it. Qin Tianyue told Old Gu, Tomorrow someone will send me the pill, and Gu Lao talked with Qin Tianyue for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After taking a shower as usual, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing as he looked at the small fire in the space, eating to satisfy the sleeping fire.


    After leaving the space, Qin Tianyue closed her eyes to rest, but was not drowsy. The weather in July was too sultry. After washing the marrow and cutting the sutras, her body no longer feared the heat. The temperature still made her a little ufortable.


    Quietly walking out of the room, looking at the bright moonlight outside, Qin Tianyue jumped onto a tree, leaned on the branch, and took out the fruit from the space. The lotus world is magical. The basement has a static space, which can not only preserve food, but also Food is iced, so she puts a lot of ripe fruits in the basement, and if she wants to eat iced fruits, she just takes them out of the space.

 Chapter 81: You are laughing at me (two more)

    Chapter 81: You areughing at me (two more)


    Looking at the moonlight in the distance, Qin Tianyues eyebrows are soft. Although Huanshan Vige is remote and poor, the air is good and the environment is very beautiful. The green mountains and rivers, even the night sky is much more beautiful than the night sky of the city.


    The moon is very round and the stars are very bright. It seems to be able to see the Milky Way, making people immersed in it.


    I am very grateful to be born again. This time, she will surely protect her rtives and let those who should pay the price pay their own price. Finally, she will find a good ce to live a quiet life with her father.


    There were steady footsteps in the distance, Qin Tianyue was eating a bunch of grapes, her delicate lips were full of grape juice, and the lips under the moonlight became more attractive, making people seem to want a taste.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qin Tianyue stopped eating grapes, turned his head and looked over, and could not forget it with just one nce.


    The man came under the moonlight, his handsome and exquisite outline was like a **** of heaven, his lips were slightly pursed, and his lips were slightly cool and cold. Those deep and narrow phoenix eyes, like stars, looked at the road in front of him, with an aura like a rainbow and frightening coldness.


    The moonlight shining on him made him look like a **** of war falling into the mortal world, which made people daunting.


    Qin Tianyue swallowed involuntarily, and had to say that this man is really the best. If it weren''t for his own strength, he might have rushed forward.


    The girls in Huanshan Vige are rtively simple. If you meet those girls in the capital, you might really have rushed forward.


    Thinking of that scene, Qin Tianyue suddenlyughed, and the corners of her mouth stiffened in the next moment, because she felt her eyes fall on her through the sparse leaves.


    Turning his head, it turned out that the man had been staring at her, his eyes dark and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Qin Tianyue smirked, her beautiful eyes a little embarrassed, "Well, I didn''tugh at you."


    Mo Yishen raised his neck slightly, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, "Are youughing at me?"


    His voice was as deep and **** as before, and full of maism, which made her sway her, secretly cursing the word "Wickedness" in her heart.


    "Really not, I swear!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his fingers, feeling that this seemed to curse himself, and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Mo Yishen did not speak, his eyes suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue''s lips, his eyes darkened slightly as he looked at her delicate and attractive lips.


    Perceiving his sight, Qin Tianyue smiled awkwardly, thinking that he was staring at the grapes in his hand, and quickly jumped down and stuffed the grapes into his hands, "Are you going to eat? That''s for you, what kind of weather is it?" It''s not too early, rest early, good night!"


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue ran away quickly as if there was a dog chasing after him.


    Seeing her running away, the corners of his lips slightly curled up, charming and seductive.


    The grapes in his hand smelled of sweetness, some towards her.


    For the first time, he plucked a grape and stuffed it into his mouth. An instant sweet smell filled his mouth. It wasn''t that he hadn''t eaten grapes before. He had eaten something better than this, but for the first time. He actually felt that this grape was the most delicious, sweet and not greasy. The moment he ate it, there seemed to be something lingering in his body and it was veryfortable.


    She was no longer seen in the distance, but his gaze has not been taken back for a long time. Is she really just an ordinary country girl?


    On the second day, Qin Tianyue got up early in the morning. She has a lot of things today. After breakfast, Qin Tianyue went to the county town and first sent the refined pill to Gu''s medicine shop. Gu Bai took the pill that sold out yesterday. Qianjie was given to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue was about to leave, and Old Gu stopped her, "Tianyue, are you busy these two days?"


    Seeing her in a hurry, Old Gu also knew that Qin Tianyue must be very busy.


    "Well, there are some!"


    Old Gu touched his beard, "What are you up to, I want you to chat with Grandpa Gu, are you not free?"


    Qin Tianyue heard old Gus grievances and smiled embarrassedly, Grandpa Gu, I am nning to open a few stores in City A. I have been busy with these two days.


    "City A? That''s good! Do you remember the one who bought the ginseng? Didn''t you give him a bottle of health pillst time? After his father used the pill, his health was much better and he wanted to invite you to go. At the birthday party, I dont know if you are free."


    Gu Lao really admired Qin Tianyue. Qi Guotao''s father was a good friend with him. He had been conditioning his body, and he could barely make him suffer from pain. He didn''t expect Qin Tianyue''s little pill to make his pain disappear.


    Qi Guotao''s father used to be themander of a certain military region. His whole body was aches and weakened when he was old because of the scars he made when he was young. When it was rainy weather, he felt more ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and nodded, Gu Lao smiled happily, "Tomorrow is his father''s birthday, let''s go together."


    "it is good!"


    Unable to refuse, Qin Tianyue had to agree.


    After talking to Old Gu, Qin Tianyue came to Luoxi''s house. Today, she was going to City A with Luoxi, while Lu Tianyou and Zhou Yue settled the matter over the ranch.


    When he came to Luoxi''s house and nced at Luo Hongyao''s wrist, Qin Tianyue said that he was recovering well, and Luo Mu and Luo Hongyao were very happy.


    After leaving Luoxi''s house, Qin Tianyue did not go to City A the first time, but asked if Luoxi had a driver''s license. After learning that Luoxi had a driver''s license, Qin Tianyue immediately went to the 4S store and bought a Land Rover. More than one million.


    In the future, you will travel to City A frequently. Buying a car is a must. Having a car is also very convenient to do things. Qin Tianyue never likes to wrong herself. After buying it, the salesperson who sold the car couldnt believe that Qin Tianyue bought a Land Rover worth more than one million without blinking. You must know that in these small cities, one can sell one hundred per month. Dowans car is already very good.


    When signing the contract, several salesmen regarded Qin Tianyue as the gods of wealth and were very enthusiastic towards her.


    After finally leaving the 4S shop, Qin Tianyue and Luo Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luo Xi seemed a little cautious when driving such a good car for the first time. Qin Tianyue sitting next to him couldn''t help but smile. Luo Xi''s face was reddened and he coughed unnaturally.


    When Qin Tianyue was about to arrive in City A, Xu Jiaxin had already made several phone calls. After learning that she was only a few minutes away from City A, she said to Feng Sixing and his wife who could not wait to see Qin Tianyue, "Wait, it''sing soon. ."


    She sent Qin Tianyue a mobile phone location, and Qin Tianyue would be able to reach her home soon.


    Feng Sixing was a little nervous, and Song Yuan was inevitably nervous when sitting on the sofa. He was still a little afraid that Qin Tianyue would not be able to save him at all.


    Early in the morning, the two couples came to Xiao''s house. Xu Jiaxin and his wife lived in the most high-end vi area in City A. The environment is beautiful. Each ce is arge single-family vi with arge area. They can live here. All are powerful people.

 Chapter 82: Treatment (one more)

    Chapter 82: Treatment (one more)


    Qin Tianyue soon came outside the vi area. Xu Jiaxin had already gone out to pick Qin Tianyue in person and led her into the vi.


    Because the shop still needs to move things, Luoxi drove the car to the shop first, did the work well, and then came here.


    "Tian Yue,e in quickly."


    The Xiao''s vi is veryrge and beautiful, and Qin Tianyue did not have any curiosity because of the spaciousness of this vi.


    Many servants respectfully bent over to Xu Jiaxin, and looked at the girl next to Xu Jiaxin curiously. It was the first time that they met his wife who was so passionate about such a young girl.


    "Tian Yue, you finally came."


    Feng Sixing had already walked out of the living room, and when he saw Qin Tianyue, he quickly stepped forward and held her hand, "You must save my husband, he can''t have an ident!"


    Seeing Feng Sixing so excited, Xu Jiaxin hurriedly pulled her, "Sixing, Tianyue hase."


    Feng Sixing calmed her heart, and Qin Tianyue also understood Feng Sixing, and patted the back of her hand, "Don''t worry, Song will always be fine."


    Beingforted by Qin Tianyue''s gentle and beautiful voice, Feng Sixing''s anxious heart was instantly settled, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded.


    Song Yuan also waited aside, watching Qin Tianyue''s arrival, his heart settled, hoping that she could really save him.


    A group of people entered the vi without any dy. Qin Tianyue first took Song Yuans pulse. After knowing his condition, he asked him to lie down first and took out a bottle of the Holy Spirit Pill that she refined yesterday. The Holy Spirit Pill was specially made for Song Yuan. Yes, it has the effect of reducing tumors, including some stones in the body. Of course, silver needle acupuncture and moxibustion are needed to cooperate with spiritual doctors in order to have a significant effect.


    Song Yuans disease seems to be serious, and he can be cured more easily than her father Qin Jianan. Qin Jianans brain has already shrunk due to years of stupid stupidity. To restore the meridians, he needs not only medicine, but also a lot of spiritual healing. After removing the congestion in his head, he will use a spiritual medicine to dredge his meridians and slowly restore his meridians.


    Song Yuan ate the Holy Spirit Pill given by Qin Tianyue, only to feel a veryfortable warm current surging from his heart, as if something was covering his heart. Slowly he felt his eyelids heavier, and then fell asleep.


    Feng Sixing and Xu Jiaxin watched nervously. Seeing Song Yuan fainted, Feng Sixing asked suspiciously, "Tianyue, what''s wrong with Ayuan?"


    "He fainted, so that my treatment would be smooth, and he would not feel pain himself."


    She added some harmless drugs in the Holy Spirit Pill, so that Song Yuan could not feel the slightest pain.


    After Song Yuan fainted, Qin Tianyue took out his silver needle bag and spread out the silver needle bag. Qin Tianyue took out a few silver needles, his eyes changed, and he quickly pierced Song Yuan''s heart acupuncture points.


    On the side, Feng Sixing and Xu Jiaxin were stunned, the speed made people hard to see.


    Both Feng Sixing were emotionally excited when they saw it. This speed made people look dazzling. At first nce, it was the speed that a good medical skill could have. It was not that they had never experienced acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Feng Sixing kept squeezing Xu Jiaxin''s hand, eyes with a hint of excitement. At this moment, she no longer doubted Qin Tianyue.


    Xiao Zhi and the tall figure quietly walked in, looking at Qin Tianyue''s eyes from the mature and handsome face, with surprise in their eyes.


    Xu Jiaxin saw Xiao Zhihe at first sight, and quickly stepped forward and said quietly, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and see! This is the little genius doctor?"


    Xiao Zhihe''s face was soft, Xu Jiaxin nodded, "Well, she is Tianyue, don''t say anything, watch it first."


    Xiao Zhihe nodded and stood by Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing.


    At the moment when Qin Tianyue pierced the silver needle and turned the silver needle, he input the spiritual energy in the body into Song Yuan''s heart. The Holy Spirit Pill had not yet been digested. She used the spiritual energy to fully cover the tumor with the effect of the Holy Spirit Pill. , Qin Tianyuetian saw that under the triple effect of Reiki, Holy Spirit Pill and Silver Needle, the tumor was obviously smaller.


    After more than 20 minutes, Qin Tianyue''s forehead was sweaty, and she looked a little tired, letting go of her hand and leaning on the stool behind her.


    Xu Jiaxin stepped forward worriedly, "Tianyue, are you okay?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head tiredly, and Feng Sixing looked at Qin Tianyue nervously, as if waiting for her to say something.


    "President Song is fine. Let him rest for a while. This treatment will notpletely heal the treatment in Mr. Song''s heart. Acupuncture and moxibustion are needed to get aplete treatment."


    Fortunately, Mr. Songs tumor is not very big. It only takes two acupuncture and moxibustion with the Holy Spirit Pill and the Chinese medicine prescribed by her for a while, and it can bepletely cured.


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Feng Sixing breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Tianyue wrote another Chinese medicine prescription and handed it to Feng Sixing, "This medicine five bowls of water are boiled into a bowl of water, three times a day, until I no longer acupuncture for him."


    Feng Sixing quickly took it, and Xu Jiaxin asked the servant to take the prescription to grab the medicine.


    "Tianyue, take a break first."


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue''s expression was indeed not very good, Xu Jiaxin said quickly, and Feng Sixing nodded to the side to let Qin Tianyue rest.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, she did consume a lot of spiritual doctors, and looked at Song Yuans heart with her heavenly eyes for a while. Using the heavenly eyes still requires a lot of mental power, so she also consumes a lot of mental power. The whole person is very tired and needs Rest for a while to recover.


    Qin Tianyue got up and his eyes fell on the strange figure in the room. Seeing her watching, Xu Jiaxin quickly introduced, "Tianyue, this is my husband Xiao Zhihe."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Xiao Zhihe and nodded towards him.


    With a soft smile on Xiao Zhihe''s mature face, "Hello, I have been famous for a long time, and I really deserved it when I saw it today."


    Hearing what Xiao Zhihe said, Xu Jiaxin nced at him, "What nonsense, get away quickly, I will let Tianyue go to rest first."


    Xiao Zhihe smiled and walked away, "Get a good rest."


    Xu Jiaxin asked people to clean up the guest room and take Qin Tianyue to rest.


    After closing the guest room door, Qin Tianyue leaned on the bed and closed her eyes. She did not go to sleep, but let the golden lotus in the dantian exude a trace of spiritual energy lingering around her body. The spiritual energy became more and more powerful, and her body suddenly burst out. A faint white light, the next moment Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, his eyes filled with surprises.


    She leveled up, smoothly upgrading from an intermediate level to a superior level.


    Great, she can save her father!


    Thinking that her father would be well soon, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing while lying on the bed. For so many years, her father had been discriminated against by countless people. He looked at him with strange eyes. She knew that although Qin Jianan was stupid, he also had it. Self-esteem, being pointed, he will be very sad, and now he can be well, he will be very happy.

 Chapter 83: Ridicule fortune-telling (two more)

    Chapter 83: Ridicule fortune-telling (two more)


    Qin Tianyue rested for half an hour, and heard pleasantughter downstairs when he went downstairs.


    Song Yuan woke up from the anesthesia a long time ago. Hearing Qin Tianyue''s footsteps, everyone looked back.


    "Tian Yue, have you rested well?"


    Xu Jiaxin asked first, Qin Tianyue nodded and was led by Xu Jiaxin to sit beside her.


    "Tianyue, thank you so much, Ayuan, he woke up and felt a lot morefortable."


    Feng Sixing stayed by Song Yuan''s side. The moment he woke up, she hurriedly asked him how he felt. Song Yuan covered his heart and told her with a smile that he was much better, because he usually felt pain and pain. A little bit of suffocation, when he woke up this time, his body no longer hurts, nor did he feel any difficulty in breathing, so Qin Tianyue''s medical skills must have worked.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "Just feelfortable!"


    Feng Sixing''s faces were excited, and their faces were unconcealed with gratitude. Meeting Qin Tianyue was their greatest fortune in this life. Those who considered themselves famous doctors could not cure Song Yuan at all. Qin Tianyue just got a few silver needles and let Song Yuan take them. With medicine, there is such a miraculous effect, it''s so miraculous.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion are still needed. Don''t eat spicy and sour food during this time. You should take the three medicines first, with the Holy Spirit Pill I gave you. After using it, I will have acupuncture for thest time."


    Song Yuan and Feng Sixing nodded quickly,pletely treating Qin Tianyue as a genius doctor, and did not dare to hesitate in the slightest.


    "Tianyue, you saved my husband. Our two husbands and wives have nothing to pay for it. This is a check for five million, and you must ept it."


    Feng Sixing handed over the cheque respectfully. Qin Tianyue did not ept the cheque, but whispered towards Feng Sixing, "Mrs. Song, I have a merciless request and may need to trouble you."


    "You say, don''t hesitate to say anything."


    No matter what it is, Feng Sixing will agree. After all, Qin Tianyue is the savior of their husband and wife.


    "I want to buy two small apartments in City A. I wonder if you can help?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Song Yuan nodded with a smile, "No problem!"


    He is the real estate owner, not much, but more houses.


    "That''s troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Feng Sixing said with a smile, "Jinding Garden happens to have two well-furnished apartments, each of which is 100 square meters and contains everything. If you want to live, you can live in it now."


    The price of two apartments in Golden Summit Garden is almost two million, which is almost five million.


    "If you are free, I will take you to have a look after you have finished your meal in a while. If you are not satisfied, I will introduce you to the other two sets."


    Feng Sixing said enthusiastically, and Qin Tianyue nodded.


    Xu Jiaxin, who has been silent on the side, said softly, "Tianyue, let''s go to dinner first."


    A group of people walked into the dining room, Xiao Zhihe and his wife, Feng Sixing and his wife and Qin Tianyue, the five of them sat at the dining table and ate happily.


    "Tianyue, I heard that you can tell the fortune, but I don''t know if you can do it for me."


    Xiao Zhihe was very curious about Qin Tianyue''s fortune-telling skills. Just after eating, he couldn''t wait to try it.


    Qin Tianyue asked with a smile, "Does Mr. Xiao really want to count?"


    Xiao Zhihe coughed and coughed unnaturally, "Thank you for the calction."


    Xu Jiaxin smiled secretly on the side, and Qin Tianyue teased, "When Mr. Xiao was young, he was a generation of romantic figures, and countless beautiful women haunted him. The first love is still..."


    "Ahem, stop talking!"


    Xiao Zhihe quickly interrupted Qin Tianyue''s words. When he didn''t meet his wife Xu Jiaxin, he was indeed a bit romantic. Of course, he was only ying a little bit more, but he was never online.


    "Okay, Xiao Zhihe, didn''t you say that there is no first love? Why did a first love suddenly appear?"


    Xu Jiaxin stared at Xiao Zhihe pretending to be angry, Xiao Zhihe quickly exined, Feng Sixing and Song Yuan on the side smiled very happily.


    Qin Tianyue smiled happily on the side, with happy eyebrows, charming and charming.


    "Sister Jiaxin, in fact, Mr. Xiaos first love is you. He fell in love with you the first time he saw you."


    Xu Jiaxin''s face suddenly turned red, and she looked at Xiao Zhihe in an annoyed manner. Xiao Zhihe hugged Xu Jiaxin and coaxed her, "Tianyue was right. I fell in love with you when I first saw you, but I never told you."


    Xu Jiaxin pushed Xiao Zhihe away, feeling a little embarrassed, and pulled Qin Tianyue away.


    Feng Sixing also followed, Song Yuan and Xiao Zhihe still had a lot to do, so they didn''t follow.


    Feng Sixing took Qin Tianyue to the Golden Roof Garden, reached the eighth building, got on the elevator, and went to the eighteenth floor.


    The highest floor of Golden Roof Garden is the twenty-sixth floor, and the eighteenth floor is the floor with the best view.


    There are five households on this floor. Feng Sixing leads Qin Tianyue to two apartments opposite each other. The two apartments face the atrium. You can see the beautiful scenery and the beautiful scenery in the distance. It is not far from the Golden Roof Garden. It is arge shopping mall, and it is only a ten-minute walk to Qin Tianyues shops, which is very convenient.


    Opening the door, Feng Sixing led Qin Tianyue and Xu Jiaxin into the apartment. The two apartments are of the same size, the decoration is very fresh, pure European style, and very beautiful. All the furnishings are all arranged and all the furniture is arranged. It really only needs to be twisted and checked in. It''s okay.


    Qin Tianyue was very satisfied. Feng Sixing asked Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, what do you think?"


    "very good!"


    "Just like it. This is the key to these two houses. You can move in at any time."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and took the key that Feng Sixing handed over, "Trouble."


    "It''s not troublesome to say anything."


    Feng Sixing smiled and said happily, "You are the savior of our husband and wife. If you have any needs in the future, just tell me directly, I will try my best to help you."


    "thanks!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and thanked.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue still had something to do, Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing left Qin Tianyue first after sending Qin Tianyue to the shop.


    Luoxi has been staring at the workers in the shop. The furniture workers have already installed them and wait for the inspection before leaving.


    After working for a whole day, the decoration is finallypleted.


    "Boss, what do you think?"


    Luo Xi and Qin Tianyue walked into the shop, and even the billboards were installed. They named Pinyue together. She was going tounch the Pinyue brand.


    "Very good! Hard work!"


    The disy cabs are brand new and neatly ced, and the fruit and vegetable cabs are also neatly ced.


    Qin Tianyue ns to open Pinyue three dayster, and the restaurant is still doing simple adjustments. The specific opening will wait until Luo Hongyao''s hands are ready before opening.


    At this time, some people outside Pinyue were looking curiously. The sign only had the big word Pinyue. Looking at the appearance of the disy cab, it seemed that they were selling something, and they didn''t know what it was selling.

 Chapter 84: Banquet (one more)

    Chapter 84: Banquet (one more)


    Of course, Qin Tianyue and two also saw many people looking around. The more curious they were, the better it would be for the opening day.


    "It''s too early, go back."


    It was too early, Luo Xi and Qin Tianyue closed the shop and returned home.


    The second day was Qi Guotaos fathers birthday. Qi Guotao had already called Qin Tianyue very early and sent someone to pick her up, Gu Lao and others.


    Qin Tianyue put on a white dress, with an elegant posture and a charming face, which made people unable to ignore.


    Gu Bai nced at Qin Tianyue more, and Gu Xiaoxiao on the side grabbed him as usual.


    Gu Lao looked at the two happily from the side. Since knowing that they will be together, and will be happy, Gu Lao''s expression has be more ambiguous, making Gu Bai avoid Gu Lao many times.


    Qi Guotao''s father was Qi Sheng, themander of a certain military region after he retired. Today is his 80th birthday. Many wealthy people in City A have arrived here, as well as people from other cities.


    Qi Guotaos home did not live in City A, but was located in a secluded and quiet area. It was quiet and charming, near the river. Many rich people who like quiet lived here, especially some elderly people who had the status to retire. .


    Inside the Qi family vi, there are countless gorgeously dressed men and women chatting and talking, on the one hand for their own future interests, on the other hand, they also want to introduce their daughters and sons to everyone.


    Qi Guotao was apanied by an old man. The old man wore a neat military uniform with medals on it, representing his past merits and status.


    The old man was full of energy, with a red face, and greeted the guests with a smile.


    "Old Qi, haven''t seen you for a while, you seem to be a lot younger?"


    Someone acquainted with each other asked in astonishment, this sentence was not just a scene, it really gave him the feeling.


    Thest time I saw Qi Sheng, I felt that his face was sluggish, with a slight sense of weakness, as if he would leave the world soon. This time when I saw Qi Sheng, he felt that he seemed to be a lot younger and much healthier. Theughter was loud.


    Qi Shengughed and looked at Qi Guotao beside him, "It is all the health care pills that Guotao brought back to me and the century-old ginseng. After using it for a period of time, my body has indeed improved a lot, and the wounds left behind. It hurts every rainy weather, but now I dont feel anything."


    Qi Guotao smiled. He was very grateful to Qin Tianyue in his heart. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, his father would not get better so quickly. He did not expect the effect of that health-preserving pill, but after taking a few pills, his father was healed. Many, this time, he also wants to buy more, and his mother should also need it.


    "Health Pill? What is that?"


    The guest asked curiously, never heard of any health pill, could it be brought back from abroad?


    "It was given to me by a doctor surnamed Qin."


    Qi Guotao exined, "It is said that it is taken regrly, people will not get sick again, and the body will be much healthier. Originally, I didn''t believe it very much. Since my father took one, the effect hase out, so now I believe it very much."


    "Mr. Qi, I don''t know if I can still buy these things?"


    Several middle-aged executives began to ask who does not want to be healthy and who does not want to keep in good health. Now that there is this kind of pill, Qi Guotao and Qi Lao have confirmed that they certainly want to buy it.


    "Of course, you can buy it at Gu''s drugstore in Pengzhou County."


    "Gu''s drugstore? Isn''t that old Gu''s drugstore?"


    Someone asked curiously, Gu Lao is actually a city A, and because of his good medical skills, he is very famous. Gu Lao doesn''t like the air of A city, so the family moved to live in a small county. Many people also know this.


    "Is this medicine also developed by Mr. Gu?"


    If it was really developed by Gu Lao, they certainly believe it very much. After all, Gu Lao''s medical skills are obvious to all.


    "No, this was not developed by Old Gu. It was refined by a doctor Qin who is very skilled in medicine."


    Qi Guotao said, everyone Qi Guotao said that Doctor Qin became more and more curious, and they all said they wanted to meet.


    "This Doctor Qin wille in a while, and you can see him in a while."


    After Qi Guotao exined, everyone nodded and then dispersed.


    The banquet was about to begin, Qi Sheng nced at the time with a cane, "Why hasn''t that kide yet?"


    "Dad, who hasn''te yet?"


    Qi Guotao asked with some doubts, Qi Sheng smiled mysteriously, "He is a remarkable figure, although he is a lot younger than you, your ability is not as good as him."


    Qi Sheng thought of that person. He had never seen a young man more powerful than him. He never procrastinated and had extraordinary ability. He seemed to be born as a leader, and no one would surrender.


    Recently, the kid went to a remote ce and left everything behind. Thest time he called him and the two met, he realized that the kid had been poisoned by someone, and he wanted to introduce him to Gu, but he refused. , Said he found a better doctor.


    Today is his 80th birthday. He has already called and notified him, and it should being soon.


    "Where is Ozawa? Why haven''t you seen him yet?"


    Qi Sheng frowned slightly. The Ozawa in his mouth was his grandson and the only seedling of the Qi family, Qi Ze, the son of Qi Guotao.


    "I went to pick up my girlfriend, the girlfriend he just had, I want to let you meet today, so happy."


    Qi Guotao smiled and greeted the guests while instructing the waiter to prepare everything.


    A Mercedes Benz slowly drove in from outside, Qi Guotao saw the car, smiled, and hurried up.


    When the car stopped, Gu Xiaoxiao and Gu Bai walked down, holding on to the old Gu who was walking down, Qin Tianyue pushed the car door, and a beautiful and elegant figure appeared in front of everyone. The first thing many people saw was her figure. At the second nce, I saw her exquisite and beautiful face. Today''s Qin Tianyue does not have makeup, but his face is delicate and moving, which is even more beautiful than those girls with makeup.


    All the men''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and a stunning light shed across his eyes. Seeing this, the femalepanions beside him gritted their teeth, and some even cast angrily gaze at Qin Tianyue.


    Of course Qin Tianyue knew that a lot of eyes were on her, and she tried to ignore it as much as possible.


    "Gu Lao, Tian Yue, you are here!"


    Qi Guotao stepped forward to greet, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "My father has asked about you a long time ago, so hurry in."


    Qi Guotao stretched out his hand, and Qin Tianyue was about to enter, when Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing''s voice suddenly sounded beside him, "Tianyue!"

 Chapter 85: Simple wooden box (two more)

    Chapter 85: Simple wooden box (two more)


    Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing did not expect to see Qin Tianyue''s figure at Qi Laos birthday party. They stepped forward with joy. Many people looked at this side, looking curiously, wondering who this girl was. Mr. Qi personally greeted him and came with Mr. Gu. Mr. and Mrs. Xiao and Mr. Song seemed to know each other and came forward to greet them enthusiastically.


    "Which daughter is it? Do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it, and I don''t know who it is?"


    Somedies whispered to each other, a young girl stared at Qin Tianyue''s face, and said with faint jealousy, "It looks like a fox Meizi, I don''t know where it came from?"


    As if hearing the sound, Qin Tianyue cast a faint gaze, falling on the talking girl. The young girl closed her mouth with a stiff expression.


    "Tianyue, I''m so happy to see you."


    Xu Jiaxin''s expression was joyful, Qi Guotao was slightly surprised, "Do you know Mrs. Xiao?"


    "Yes, Tianyue is our benefactor, of course we know each other."


    Xu Jiaxin said with a smile, Qi Guotao nodded, "That''s it."


    Presumably Qin Tianyue used his own medical skills to treat them. He had also heard of this in the past two days. Song Yuan seemed to have some disease. Which genius doctor saved him? Could it be Qin Tianyue?


    This Qin Tianyue is really very young at a young age. Thest time he took the health pill back and took it, he had a very obvious effect. Even Gu Lao couldnt help but sigh Qin Tianyues amazing medical skills after seeing it, so this time he invited him. Her heart to attend the banquet is also considered to want to get to know her further.


    "Sister Jiaxin, let me lose mypany first!"


    When I just arrived here, I should first meet the birthday star with Gu Lao. I learned from Old Gu that Qi Sheng, the birthday star, used to be a soldier, and he has set a lot of meritoriousmanders. She has always admired the soldiers, so she should also see him first. See.


    "You go first, let''s talk about itter if you have anything."


    Xu Jiaxin smiled at Qin Tianyue. After Qin Tianyue nodded their heads, they entered the banquet hall with Gu Lao at the invitation of Qi Guotao. Qi Sheng and his wife Qi Lao were talking with the guests and saw Qi Guotao taking Gu Lao. Qin Tianyue came, told the guest about his disapaniment, and walked up.


    "Gu Hong, you are toote."


    Qi Sheng looked at his old friend with dissatisfaction, and Guughed loudly, "Where is itte, with so many people with you, it would be better for me to bete."


    Mrs. Qi smiled while pursing her lips. She is a very kind olddy, "Just you can talk."


    Old Gu touched his beard, and said to Gu Xiaoxiao who was beside him, "Give you the gift you prepared, Uncle Qi."


    Gu Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly, and stepped forward and handed over the gift he had prepared, "Uncle Qi, this is a gift my father personally prepared for you."


    "Well, Xiaoxiao has grown up so much in a blink of an eye, and it''s time to marry."


    Qi Sheng asked the butler beside him to put the gift away, smiled happily, his face flushed, and his loving eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxiao.


    With a blushing face, Gu Xiaoxiao quietly nced at Gu Bai who was on the side, and said, "I hate it!"


    Everyoneughed again, and Gu Xiaoxiao dragged Gu Bai away without any support.


    "This should be Doctor Qin, right?"


    Qi Sheng looked at Qin Tianyue with soft eyes, Qi Guotao and Old Gu nodded, "This is Doctor Qin Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate face wore a shallow smile, "Hello, Mr. Qi, I''m Qin Tianyue."


    Seeing Qin Tianyues neither humble nor overbearing posture, Qi Sheng nodded in satisfaction. She is a good girl with strong abilities. "Well, Im d you cane. Guo Tao told me everything. I didnt expect Doctor Qins medical skills to be so good. amazing."


    Qin Tianyue smiled beautifully, "Old Qi praised him. Tianyue''s medical skills still need more learning."


    "You''re too humble!"


    "Yeah, if you girl still needs to learn, then my old man still doesn''t know what to do."


    Qi Lao and Gu Lao said together.


    Qin Tianyue smiled embarrassedly.


    "This is a gift I prepared! Happy birthday to Mrs. Qi!"


    Qin Tianyue handed the quaint wooden box in his hand. Qi Guotao was about to take it personally. The few girls who had been observing here said jealously, "I don''t know what it is, this box is too ugly."


    Qi Sheng frowned slightly, Qi Guotao and Gu Lao looked in the direction where the girl was talking, the girl didn''t seem to notice anything, her arrogant posture remained the same.


    The corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips has always been slightly smiling, and it has not changed at all because of the girl''s jealousy.


    "Old Qi, what''s inside, why don''t you open it and take a look."


    A middle-aged man said that he is a boss with a bad reputation in City A. He came here and was treated indifferently by many people, even with a bad mood. Seeing Mr. Qi and others treating such a young girl He was so attentive and didn''t greet him much. He felt a little ufortable himself, so he asked this sentence without thinking about it. The girl who spoke just now was his daughter.


    Qi Sheng''s face sank, Qi Guotao and Qi Sheng''s simr faces also sank. They didn''t send invitations to the boss who spoke, and they didn''t know how he got in. Now they actually said these things on this asion. If people are ufortable, Qi Guotao and his son are in a very bad mood.


    Qi Guotao looked at Qin Tianyue apologetically. Their guests were rude to Qin Tianyue, making them a little embarrassed.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and said that it was okay. There are always people who are like this. Why should she care about these people, because God will take care of them.


    "Mr. Qi, since someone wants to see it, open it and have a look."


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a crisp voice. The girl who spoke just now stared at Qin Tianyue jealously. She was pretty, her voice was so good, and she didn''t wear very well. She came to such an important birthday party without makeup. The more she thought about it. The jealousy in the girl''s heart grew stronger.


    "This"


    Qi Guotao still hesitated, Qin Tianyue nodded towards Qi Guotao, and Qi Guotao slowly opened the simple wooden box.


    At the moment when it was opened, a scent of medicinal scent came out, everyone closed their eyes and took a deep breath, but with such a gentle breath, they felt a very refreshing sensation linger in the body.


    Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing looked at each other, their eyes were full of surprises. What kind of good things Tianyue brought out, it smells so good, they just feel sofortable and sofortable just by smelling it. .

 Chapter 86: Magic Shouyan Dan (one more)

    Chapter 86: Magic Shouyan Dan (one more)


    "This...what is this?"


    "It smells so good, it smells like medicine and tea, it smells so good anyway."


    "There is a veryfortable feeling, I don''t know if it is my illusion."


    "No, I feel veryfortable too."


    Everyone whispered, the boss Li Xu who just spoke had an ugly face, and the daughter Li Jiajia beside her also had an ugly face. Seeing that all the girls beside her were immersed in the refreshing smell, she pushed **** one of them on the shoulder, "Yes. What smells good, it smells bad."


    Li Xu looked at what was in the shape of ten pills in the wooden box, and sneered unceremoniously, "I thought it was a good thing, but it turned out to be this broken pill,dy, do you know where this is? You actually get this kind of thing? Are you out of money?"


    Old Gu looked ugly. No one knew the value of these pills, only he knew, because he could feel the value of these pills, more than those health-preserving pills, and he didn''t know what Tianyue''s was good about?


    Qin Tianyue turned his head to look at Li Xu who was talking, her beautiful eyes were shocking and cold, Li Xu''s heart trembled slightly, and his face was pale and blue. It was strange, he was actually afraid of such a girl.


    "Mr. Li!"


    Qi Guotao spoke coldly, and Li Xu was a little restrained now, but he still spoke unwillingly, "I''m just curious about what it is, and I have no other meaning."


    Everyone looked at Li Xu, and some bosses who were already at odds with Li Xu scoffed at him. Who would believe him if he said he had no other meaning?


    "No matter what these pills are, what Tianyue takes out must be good things."


    Xu Jiaxin couldn''t help but speak coldly, and Xiao Zhihe nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, Tianyue is an amazing doctor. What she took out is not measurable by money."


    Feng Sixing also spoke for Qin Tianyue. In their hearts, Qin Tianyue was a very powerful person, arguably the most powerful doctor. Her things were really notparable to money.


    After Feng Sixing finished speaking, Song Yuan nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that the two big bosses in City A actually spoke for Qin Tianyue, Li Xu''s face was stiff, and Li Jiajia didn''t dare to say anything. She wondered who this Qin Tianyue really was, but is it just a doctor worthy of so many people to speak for her?


    "Since this President Li wants to know what these pills are, I will naturally tell."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, her voice pierced everyone, everyone''s eyes fell on her, and she was secretly shocked that countless bosses couldn''t help but marvel at how such a young girl could have such a powerful aura.


    "This is Shouyan Dan! One canst a person''s life for three months."


    She only seeded in refining Shouyan Dan yesterday. It is very difficult to refine Shouyan Dan. It is more than ten times more difficult than she refining other health-preserving pills, so she has been quietly refining Shouyan Dan many times, and the medicinal materials needed are also Its very cumbersome. The most important thing is that she picked the Snow Spirit Flower. It failed several times and finally seeded. These ten Shouyan Dans belong to the low-grade Shouyan Dan and the middle-grade Shouyan Dan, which canst a persons life for half a year. The Shouyan Dan can extend the life span of one year.


    People can take ten Shouyan Dan at most, while the top-grade Shouyan Dan can only take eight.


    In order to fear that it would be too shocking, she only refined the low-grade Shouyan Dan, so that it would not attract everyone''s attention too much.


    Of course, although what she took out was a low-grade Shouyan Dan, it could already be considered shocking, because in this world, there is nothing that can extend a person''s lifespan.


    The bottle of Shou Yan Dan that Qin Tianyue took out canst for two and a half years.


    "what?"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, everyone gasped, including Li Xu and his daughter who were dissatisfied just now.


    Old Gu stared at Qin Tianyue with hot eyes. As a doctor for so many years, he had never heard of such a miraculous medicine. No one in this world wants to extend their lifespan or want to die, even if they only extend their lifespan by two and a half years. You have to buy it at all costs.


    Qi Guotao held the wooden box, only feeling that the Shou Yandan inside the wooden box became very heavy in an instant.


    Qi Sheng looked at Qin Tianyue with the same scorching eyes as Old Gu, and his hand holding the crutches trembled, "Doctor Qin, what you said... is this true?"


    "Old Qi, how is this possible? Don''t listen to her, she is a liar at all."


    After the shock, Li Xu said loudly, saying that life is prolonged. Who can prove that life is prolonged, and people like them actually believe, how is this possible?


    "fraud?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Li Xu with a cold look, and Li Xu raised his head, "Of course you are a liar. How could there be such a thing in this world?"


    "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you haven''t!"


    "Then how do you prove it? If you prove it, I believe it!"


    Li Xu smiled coldly, with a smug smile on his face, he didn''t believe Qin Tianyue could prove it.


    "Do you believe it has nothing to do with me!"


    Qin Tianyue choked on Li Xu almost didn''t vomit blood, Li Xu stared at Qin Tianyue angrily, "As long as you can prove, I''m willing to buy one million."


    Listening to Li Xu''s more arrogant words, Qi Guotao and Qi Lao looked worse and worse, and they were going to ask the security guard to take Li Xu away. They would not invite him to banquets in the future.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips curled slightly, and his eyes fell on Li Xu, "If I can prove it, how about donating 10 million to those poor mountain children?"


    Ten million? Li Xu''s face was stiff, donating ten million to those stinky children?


    "...Well, as long as you dare to prove, I will donate 10 million to those stinky... those children."


    Li Xu gritted his teeth and said, he didn''t believe that this girl could prove that Shouyan Dan was effective.


    Seeing Li Xu''s bait, Qin Tianyue raised his lips, and his eyes suddenly fell on one of the guests. It was a middle-ageddy. Thedy''s face was obviously tired and haggard, and she couldn''t hide it even with makeup.


    Her father had been seriously ill for a few days. Many doctors told them to be psychologically prepared. It is estimated that it was just two dayster. Yesterday, her father was in aa and never woke up again. She was afraid and worried, but Still came to attend the banquet of Mr. Qi, and prepared to take care of his father as soon as the banquet was over.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on her, the middle-ageddy was stunned, "What do you...see me for?"


    "Mrs. Liu, Tianyue is not only a doctor, but also a fortune teller. She must know the situation in your family."


    Xu Jiaxin stood in front of Madam Liu, saw Madam Liu stunned, and quickly exined in a low voice. Madam Liu looked at Xu Jiaxin in disbelief, and then at Qin Tianyue, "God... God fortune?"

 Chapter 87: Face-slapped, two people who know each other (two more)

    Chapter 87: Face-pped, two people who know each other (two more)


    Everyone sighed and looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "Magic? Isn''t it!"


    They knew Xu Jiaxin, she was not a superstitious person, how could she suddenly trust a girl so much? Could this girl really tell fortunes?


    "You can tell the fortune? Then you help me do the calction, my father..."


    Madam Liu shook her head. Even if Qin Tianyue could tell a fortune, his father must have only a few days left.


    "Tian Yue, your medical skills are so good, I don''t know if you can help save Madam Liu''s father."


    Xu Jiaxin and Madam Liu also have some friendship. Madam Lius father is a well-known good person, but unfortunately because he is old and seriously ill, so...


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "The old man''s body has indeed reached its limit. Even if I cure him, he will not live long."


    No matter how amazing her medical skills are, an old man whose organs are exhausted, she cannot save him for too long. Of course, she can try a spiritual doctor, but her current spiritual doctor is still very weak, so she cant take it every day. Use spiritual medicine to input into that old man''s body.


    Madam Liu''s expression was bleak, even if she knew the result a long time ago, she would inevitably feel ufortable after hearing Qin Tianyue''s words.


    "But this Shou Yandan can make the old man live for two and a half years."


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, Madam Liu was surprised, even if she wanted to let her father live another year.


    "Doctor Qin, do you still have this Shouyan Dan? No matter how much it is, I''m willing to buy it."


    Madam Liu couldnt help holding Qin Tianyues hand tightly. She had a very good rtionship with her father. She was naturally reluctant to see that his father was about to leave her. Now she can extend her fathers life span of two and a half years. Of course she is willing, even if it is. If the family broke down, she would also get it.


    "I don''t have Shou Yandan in my hands now!"


    In fact, there are still some in her space, but it is impossible to take it out at this time.


    "I have it here. You can take some for your father first."


    Qi Sheng quickly said that Mrs. Liu''s father is a very charitable old man. Even he admires him very much. Of course he is willing to save Mrs. Liu''s father now.


    "Thank you Mr. Qi, thank you Doctor Qin."


    Mrs. Liu quickly took the five Shouyan Pills that Qi Guotao handed over, and left quickly by herself.


    Mrs. Liu''s departure caused many people to talk to each other. Li Xu stood still, his expression unswerving, "Now that Mrs. Liu is gone, who can prove that your pill is effective?"


    "I''ll know in a while, I hope Li always can prepare ten million."


    Feng Sixing sneered first, she believed Qin Tianyue very much, and Xu Jiaxin nodded in agreement, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, you will know the effect in a while."


    Li Xu''s expression was stiff and ugly. He gritted his teeth fiercely. Fortunately, he would not believe it if he wanted to see if it really worked.


    Qin Tianyue kept standing on the spot, smiling in a low voice. At this time, she was like an elegant and noble queen. A snow-white dress set off her appearance more and more charming, and people couldn''t help but focus on her.


    "Who is that? So handsome? When did you stand there?"


    "Oh my god, there is such a handsome man?"


    "What an attractive man, I feel as if I can''t breathe."


    Many young girls whispered to a certain ce quietly.


    Xu Jiaxin and others looked in the direction that everyone was discussing. They couldn''t help but breathe. Even if they were middle-aged women and their beloved husbands, they couldn''t help but breathe stagnant when they saw a man standing in a corner without saying a word. Live, the body is stiff.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Zhihe followed Xu Jiaxin''s gaze with dissatisfaction. After seeing the people in the corner, his mature handsome face was slightly surprised.


    The man stood quietly in the corner, dressed in casual clothes, and looked out of tune with everyone here. The slender and tall figure is handsome and strong, and his handsome and exquisite face has no ripples at all. It is cold and noble, with a ss of red wine in his well-knitted hands. Tasting it carefully, the long, narrow and deep phoenix eyes didn''t seem to look at anyone, and they seemed to be looking at a certain ce.


    He just stood quietly on the spot, but his aura was so terrifying that he couldn''t be ignored. Even Xiao Zhihe, who had always been great, could not be deterred. He was a young man with great momentum.


    Qin Tianyue was talking to Old Gu. He heard the shocked voices of many people talking about her. It seemed that a shocking gaze fell on her. She subconsciously looked over and met a pair of long, narrow and deep phoenix eyes. There were no waves, and his pupils were as pitch ck as obsidian.


    It''s him? Why is he here?


    "This kid, why are you standing in the corner? When do youe here without saying hello?"


    Qi Sheng also saw the person standing in the corner and smiled.


    Seeing Qi Sheng found himself, Mo Yishen lifted his long slender legs and walked in Qi Sheng''s direction.


    Qi Guotao and Gu Lao also looked at Mo Yishen, with surprise in their eyes.


    "Uncle Qi!"


    A deep and **** voice sounded, Qi Shengughed, "Yi Shen, why are you sote?"


    Mo Yishen stood beside Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but retreat to the side.


    Mo Yishen smiled indifferently, if there is something like nothing, "It''s already here, just to see what''s going on, so I didn''t step forward."


    As soon as he arrived, he saw her surrounded by people, like the most dazzling sun, letting his eyes fall on her, looking at her exquisite and beautiful profile, those eyes that are more beautiful than the stars are confident. With the light, his heart without any waves was beating gently.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, how did she think he meant something.


    "Hahaha, you saw it too, Tianyue is really amazing!"


    Qi Sheng''s gaze fell on the two of them, one handsome and the other beautiful, so they matched. If his grandson doesn''t have a girlfriend, he wants to introduce Qin Tianyue to his grandson.


    "By the way, you don''t know Tianyue yet, Tianyue, I will introduce to you, this is the son of my old friend, named Mo Yishen."


    Qi Sheng looked at the two with ambiguous eyes back and forth, the more they looked, the more they felt that they were a good match.


    Qin Tianyue smiled unnaturally when he saw Qi Sheng''s actions. If you introduce him to Qi Lao, what do you mean by that look?


    Qin Tianyue secretly nced at Mo Yishen next to him. It turned out that his name was Mo Yishen, and his name was pretty good. He just...


    As he was quietly thinking about it, his gaze also looked at her, "We know each other!"


    A deep and **** voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue almost didn''t stare at Mo Yishen. Who knows you, who knows you?


    "Oh, do you know each other? Is this really fate?"


    Qi Blooming smiled, his eyes were really right, he always felt that the two of them matched each other.


    On the side, Qi Guotao and Old Guughed in low voices, both of them knew what Qi Sheng was thinking.


    "Well, we are now neighbors."


    Mo Yishen gave a **** hmm, flowing into Qin Tianyue''s heart like a stream of water.

 Chapter 88: Weird woman (one more)

    Chapter 88: Weird woman (one more)


    She just felt that her heart was beating violently because of him, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help cursing at herself, what on earth she was thinking, almost lost her mind.


    Also, who is a neighbor with him, the two live so far apart, who is a neighbor with him, what nonsense?


    Qin Tianyue wanted to stare deep, and wanted to scold him for making him nonsense. He raised his head and actually smiled at the old three Gu''s faces. The meaning of the smiles made Qin Tianyue unable to help but get goosebumps.


    You misunderstood, really misunderstood, she is not familiar with him!


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised and shocked. Old Gu and the others who were still talking looked over.


    Mrs. Liu looked excited and helped an old man walk over. The old mans face was pale and haggard, with a trace of lifelessness, but this lifelessness was slowly disappearing, and his face gradually became ruddy and shiny as he walked. .


    "Doctor Qin, thank you. Thank you so much. Your medicine is so effective. My father just woke up and ising to thank you."


    Madam Liu looked excited, with tears in her eyes. She returned to her home as quickly as possible. Under the eyes of the family who did not believe it, she gave the medicine to her father, but in just a few minutes, her father opened it slowly. She threw her eyes up with joy. Later, when her father knew the origin of the medicine, she had to stand up to thank her. She was worried all the way, fearing that his father''s body would not be able to stand it. But since taking the medicine, her father seemed to have never been sick at all, and she was pale. His face also began to be ruddy, this medicine is simply amazing.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the excited Madam Liu with a smile, "Needless to say thank you, I am very happy to be able to help the old man."


    Many people know that Mrs. Liu''s father is a very charitable old man. She herself feels very happy to be able to help such an old man.


    "Doctor Qin, thank you."


    The old man who had just recovered was still breathing some breath, but his face was already very ruddy, and he was obviously recovering slowly.


    "It''s great to see if you can recover like this."


    Qi Sheng was also a little excited. The old man smiled at Qi Sheng and nodded, "Yes, it''s all thanks to you for giving me your Shouyan Dan."


    Qi Sheng waved his hand, "Thanks to Tianyue for this."


    Qi Sheng held the crutches tightly, and now it proved the effect of Shou Yandan. His heart could not be calmed for a long time, and Qi Sheng himself was very excited to receive such a good gift.


    Living to their age, he doesn''t know if he can see the sun of tomorrow. He is of course very excited to have this Shouyan Dan now. He can live one more year.


    Many other people were very excited to see that Madam Liu''s father was really getting better. They all wanted to ask Qin Tianyue about Shouyandan. Who didn''t want to live longer.


    "No, it''s impossible, how is it possible?"


    Li Xu looked at the old man in disbelief. He was generally unsteady when he was hit. Li Jiajia stood still to support his father, not daring to look up.


    The old man saw Li Xu snorted coldly, his daughter had already told him what had happened just now.


    The corners of Li Xu''s lips trembled, and many people pointed at him. He felt a little embarrassed and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "I''m standing here, there is nothing impossible."


    Although the old man was seriously ill, his voice was very loud, and he could have a life span of more than two years, which was enough.


    Li Xuxu softened his feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Mr. Li, should the things you promisede true?"


    "Yes, ten million donated to those poor children."


    "Mr. Li, you need to be creditworthy. If you don''t donate, everyone will keep it in mind."


    Everyone was irritating Li Xu. Li Xu wanted to deny it. After being watched by so many people, he could only write out the check in a desperate manner, and then ran away with an ugly face. Li Jiajia did not dare to stay, and followed his father quickly. .


    "Father, please help me donate this ten million to those in need."


    Qin Tianyue gave a check of 10 million to Madam Liu''s father. Madam Liu''s father owns a charity foundation. He smiled with gratitude and said to Qin Tianyue, "Then I will thank you for those children first."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, and Gu Lao Qisheng and the others smiled happily.


    Madam Liu stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Qin, can you sell me some Shou Yandan?"


    "Mrs. Liu, I will open the Pinyue store on Xifu Road tomorrow. You cane and have a look."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, many people have written down the name and address of Qin Tianyue''s shop, and I must check it out tomorrow.


    "Okay, I will definitelye."


    Madam Liu nodded excitedly.


    "Tomorrow we will also go soon."


    "Yes, let''s go soon, if it''s gone, then it will be troublesome."


    Everyone was talking in a low voice, seeing the effect of Qin Tianyue''s Shouyan Dan, and of course they all believed in the effect of her other things.


    "My old man will also join in the fun tomorrow."


    Qi Sheng and Old Gu smiled happily, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Very wee."


    At the banquet, Qin Tianyue named Pinyue for the first time, and in the near future, Pinyue has been known to countless people.


    Mo Yishen stood aside, the corners of his lips curled up without a trace, his eyes darkened as he looked at Qin Tianyue who was surrounded by many people.


    "Grandpa, grandma, dad!"


    A handsome young man stepped forward. Next to him was a delicate woman. The woman wore a purple evening dress and painted delicate makeup. Her delicate and unparalleled face had a strange sense of awkwardness. The corners of the eyes are scarlet, some are not easy to notice.


    As he passed by Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, his beautiful eyes fell on the woman, his expression changed slightly.


    The woman held the young man''s hand and smiled, "Grandpa Qi, Uncle Qi."


    Qi Guotao smiled softly when he saw the woman, "Random!"


    Qi Guotao met his son''s girlfriend once, so he knew her name was Ran Ran.


    "Boy, why are youing back now?"


    After smiling softly at Xue Ran, Qi Guotao pretended to be angry and looked at his son. Qi Guotaos son Qi Ze had to exin, I encountered a traffic jam on the road, so I came backte. Grandpa, dont me your grandson. Grandson today But brought back your granddaughter-inw."


    "Well, well, juste back, your name is Ran Ran, right? Just take this ce as your home."


    Qi blooming heartily smiled, the olddy Qi smiled reluctantly, not knowing why, looking at the future granddaughter-inw, she always felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 89: Strange woman, body oil (two more)

    Chapter 89: Strange woman, body oil (two more)


    Xue Ran smiled beautifully, his eyes shed more and more scarlet, "Of course, Ran Ran will do it. This is a gift that Ran Ran prepared. I hope Grandpa will like it."


    "Of course I like it."


    Qi Sheng took the initiative to ept Xue Ran''s gift. He smelled an unnoticeable smell on the tip of his nose, and he frowned ufortably.


    "Ran Ran, where are you from?"


    Mrs. Qi asked shallowly, and Xue Ran replied cleverly, "Grandma, I am from Ming City."


    Mrs. Qi nodded her head, her face was gloomy and unclear. Ming City was close to the border area. Although it was remote, it was still prosperous, because there were many merchants who came and went there.


    "Grandma, Ran Ran and I are college ssmates. We have known each other for a long time. I love her very much. After I n to meet you and get your consent, we will get married at the end of this year."


    Qi Ze held Xue Ran''s hand, Xue Ran''s eyes shed with satisfaction, and the corners of his lips were evil in an instant.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi looked at Xue Ran coldly. Perhaps others hadn''t seen it, but they saw the evil smile in Xue Ran''s eyes with their own eyes.


    This girl is not easy!


    There seemed to be a temperature approaching her behind him, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, and was about to avoid, a low voice came, "What did you find?"


    She turned her head in shock, looking at Mo Yishen who was talking to her, his eyes fell on her with a trace of scorching heat.


    "what have you found?"


    No one noticed that there was something wrong with the woman, but the man realized what a keen observation it was.


    If she hadn''t smelled the abnormal smell, she wouldn''t have been observing the woman, nor would she have found something wrong with her.


    "I found something."


    Qin Tianyue said lightly without saying much.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were slightly deep, and he didn''t speak any more.


    At the other end, Mrs. Qi had already asked Xue Ran a lot of things, and there seemed to be nothing wrong. When the banquet began, Mrs. Qi, Qi Guotao, and Qi Ze both went to greet the guests.


    First there was a speech of thanks, followed by the opening dance of the banquet. Old Qi and Mrs. Qi first went to the dance floor to dance a dance, and then Qi Ze and Xue Ran also went to the dance floor.


    Qin Tianyue has been standing in the corner and his eyes are on Qi Ze. If she had not smelled it wrong just now, Qi Ze was also infected with that smell. There was a lot of gloomy suffocation on his forehead. If he kept in contact with Xue Ran, I am afraid Fate ising soon.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes fell on Xue Ran again, a faint golden light shed, and the picture of Xue Ran appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind.


    In the screen, Xue Ran was disfigured, and she screamed in the room frantically. Later, her parents found an acquaintance who used a method, which was to peel off the skin from the dead person and stitch it onto Xue Ran''s body. In Yues cultivation, the dead skin was fused with Xue Ran, but because it was not his own skin, Xue Ran had to apply a corpse oil every day. This corpse oil would cause her body to emit an unpleasant smell of corpse. Of course, ordinary people can''t smell it, only people with a sensitive nose like her can smell it.


    After these pictures, it was Xue Ran secretly vowing to retaliate. It turned out that Qi Ze couldn''t stand Xue Ran''s extreme personality, so he broke up with her, and it was precisely because of this breakup that Xue Ran was burned and disfigured. Xue Ran She also vowed to retaliate against Qi Ze. After she knew that Qi Ze didn''t like herself, she gave him a kind of love.


    That is to say, the reason why Qi Ze likes Xue Ran now is because Xue Ran gave her love.


    What a sinister woman, if she hadn''t had the eyes, she wouldn''t know so many things.


    "Miss, can I invite you to dance?"


    A handsome young man walked up, with stunning eyes in his eyes, pretending to be polite.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and fell on the handsome young man, "Sorry, I won''t."


    "you"


    After being so rejected, Young Yingjun was a little angry, but suddenly looked at Mo Yishen behind Qin Tianyue. He was numb all over, and he didn''t dare to wait any longer and left quickly.


    The familiar sound of footsteps stepped forward, and Qin Tianyue''s back stiffened slightly. He couldn''t take any steps when he wanted to move forward.


    "Tianyue!"


    Mrs. Qi''s old voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue sighed in relief and hurriedly greeted her.


    Behind him, Mo Yi pursed his thin lips slightly, and his eyes were slightly deep. He looked at her eagerly leaving, with a smile on his face.


    Mrs. Qi led Qin Tianyue to a quiet ce, and said in a low voice, "Tianyue, you can tell the fortune, I don''t know if you can do the calction for me, do my grandson Qi Ze and Xue Ran match?"


    Mrs. Qi couldnt tell why. At first nce, Xue Ran always had a weird feeling in her heart. Her appearance was clearly outstanding, and she looked good. Seeing her behaved greet them, she always There is a hairy feeling in my heart, as if being stared at by a wild beast.


    I don''t know if it is her illusion?


    Qin Tianyue did not expect that Mrs. Qi had such a sensitive feeling. After a moment of silence, Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, "Olddy, let''s tell you, this Xue Ran is not suitable for being with your grandson."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s face heavy, the olddy Qi suddenly burst into her heart, "Tianyue, is there something wrong with her?"


    She feels right. This Xue Ran may not really want to be with her grandson. She has only one grandson, so she can''t make any mistakes.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Mrs. Qi''s heart tightened, "Tianyue, just tell me, what kind of person is she?"


    Qin Tianyue sighed and said in a deep voice, "Olddy, you may have to be mentally prepared for what I say."


    Mrs. Qi''splexion changed slightly, her old face was very heavy, "Say it, I''m ready."


    "When I first saw this Miss Xue, I felt something was wrong. There was a very strange smell on my body. Your grandson was also infected a lot, and his forehead was even suffocated. If I stay with her for a long time, I''m afraid... "


    "I''m afraid of what?"


    Mrs. Qi was very nervous, and couldn''t wait to ask Qin Tianyue before she finished speaking.


    "I''m afraid I will die soon."


    "what?"


    Old Madam Qi almost turned ck, and Qin Tianyue supported her, "Old Madam, are you okay?"


    In fact, Qin Tianyue didn''t really want to tell Mrs. Qi about it, because she was afraid she could not bear it, but if she didn''t tell Mrs. Qi about it, Qi Ze might have an ident. She couldn''t just watch someone clearly want something to happen, but don''t care.


    "I''m fine!"


    After the olddy Qi calmed down, she said.

 Chapter 90: There is no bones, the corpse smells (one more)

    Chapter 90: There is no bones, the corpse smells (one more)


    "Who is she and why is she killing my grandson?"


    Mrs. Qi couldn''t help but said, what exactly is Xue Ran going to do?


    "I just calcted that she and your grandson used to be boy and girl friends, but because your grandson thought her personality was extreme, so they broke up. She was identally disfigured because of the breakup. Later, she found someone and restored her appearance with dead human skin. The skin needs a special corpse oil to keep it from decay, so she will have the smell of corpse oil on her body. Since Qi Ze has been with her for a long time, her body is somewhat contaminated."


    Listening to Qin Tianyue''s exnation, Mrs. Qi''s eyes widened in horror. Such a weird thing happened to her grandson.


    "My grandson clearly broke up with her, why do the two seem to be in love now?"


    Old Madam Qi asked iprehensibly, Qin Tianyue slowly exined, "Because she has poisoned your grandson."


    The person Xue Ran''s parents were looking for did have some real abilities, not only being able to change the skin, but also being poisonous, but it was a pity that he was not on the right path.


    The picture of changing the skin was too dark, and she didn''t see the person''s appearance clearly. If she could see clearly in the future, she might be able to be vignt.


    "What? What should I do? Tianyue, will something happen to my grandson?"


    Mrs. Qi''s wrinkled face is full of worry, she is afraid that Qi Ze will have an ident, "Tian Yue, you must save my grandson, he can''t have an ident."


    Mrs. Qi grabbed Qin Tianyue with eagerness on her face.


    "Don''t worry. Fortunately, I found out early. I won''t let him have anything to do."


    There are a few pages in the medicine doctor about how to detoxify, so she also knows how to detoxify them.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Mrs. Qi was finally relieved, her eyes fell on Qi Ze Xue Ran, who was about to go off the dance floor, "What should I do now? That woman has been staying with my grandson, will she..."


    Old Madam Qi was still a little scared, and Qin Tianyue patted her trembling hands, "Old Madam, there will be nothing wrong, we will act again when the banquet is over."


    With so many people, it is impossible to deal with Xue Ran first, and can only wait for the guests to leave.


    "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Qin Tianyue now looks like the backbone of Mrs. Qi. Mrs. Qi has been so scared that she doesn''t have any opinions. The only thing she thinks about is to let the guests leave first, and then deal with Xue Ran and let her leave her grandson.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with your face, why is it so white? Is it ufortable?"


    Qi Ze and Xue Ran went off the dance floor. Seeing what the olddy Qi and Qin Tianyue were talking quietly, their expressions were not right, they walked over first.


    The olddy Qi beckoned Qi Ze to walk to her side, holding onto Qi Ze''s hand and just holding on.


    Xue Ran nced at Mrs. Qi, her eyes darkened without a trace, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, shing warnings.


    Today she is here to retaliate against Qi Ze, she wants him to pay the price, who made him abandon her, and let her be human and ghost.


    Anyway, today''s grievances will be resolved, and she is not afraid of being discovered by this young girl.


    Just now I overheard others saying that this girl named Qin Tianyue is not only a doctor, but also a fortune-telling. Just now the old undead pulled Qin Tianyue to say something, and kept looking at herself with weird eyes, as if she was wary of herself, for sure. It was what this woman said that let the old immortal know her secret.


    Xue Ran snorted coldly in his heart, still with a shallow and cute smile on his face.


    "Zize, I think grandma seems a little ufortable, so let''s help her to rest first."


    Xue Ran smiled gently at Qi Ze. Qi Ze met her gaze and nodded, "Okay, grandma, let me help you to rest."


    "I do not"


    Mrs. Qi didn''t want to leave, but Qi Ze insisted on helping her to rest.


    Mrs. Qi cast his eyes to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded towards her, and then Mrs. Qi left with confidence.


    After Qi Ze helped Mrs. Qi to leave, Qin Tianyue and Xue Ran faced each other.


    Xue Ran''s eyes were cold, and his face was filled with a strange feeling of smiling but not smiling, "I heard that Miss Qin can tell fortunes, why don''t you do the calctions for me?"


    "Oh, you must have considered it too, otherwise you won''t talk so much?"


    Xue Ran''s expression started to turn cold, and even his voice was cold and unbelievable, and his face was hideous, not as cute and cute as he was just now.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, "Miss Xue, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t do anything wrong."


    "Hmph, I advise you not to be nosy, or be careful of the consequences."


    Xue Ran threatened Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue pretended to be thoughtful, "Haha, how is Miss Xue going to deal with me?"


    Xue Ran pulled open the corners of his lips coldly, the scarlet corners of his lips looked a little horrible, "I will leave you dead."


    She also has uncle ghosts who are good friends with her parents. As long as she wants to deal with Qin Tianyue, it will be a breeze.


    "There is no bones left? Then we have to see if Miss Xue is doing anything?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Xue Ran''s right face, and his eyes widened suddenly, "Hey, Miss Xue, your skin has fallen off."


    Xue Ran''splexion changed drastically, and he subconsciously covered his right cheek, "No!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s teasing face, Xue Ran realized that he had been fooled, and stared at Qin Tianyue angrily, "You...you are good, don''t be proud."


    Does this woman really know how to tell a fortune? Actually know that her skin is not yours?


    "hehe!"


    "Miss Xue, you have to remember that harming others and ultimately harming yourself is not just not reporting that the time hase."


    "Don''t you feel that you have be more and more weird with the kind of body oil you use?"


    Qin Tianyue still kindly reminded that she was not wrong. Xue Ran himself had corpse energy because of the use of dead human skins, and now he actually uses more corpse oil, Xue Ran''s appearance is not only good. When it gets better, in the end, it will slowly decay and exude the stench of a corpse, and its personality will be more and more weird.


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Xue Ran''s expression changed for a moment. In fact, she realized it herself. Recently, corpse oil has been used more and more frequently, and some corpses appeared on her face and body, only smearing more and more. The corpse oil is only useful. During this time, she seemed to smell the foul smell from her body, which made her spray a lot of perfume on her body. It was precisely because of this that she had to resolve the matter between her and Zize as soon as possible.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Xue Ran gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Qin Tianyue, don''t worry about your business, otherwise I''m not polite to you."


    Xue Ran''s gaze suddenly fell on the slender figure slowly walking towards the two of them. The person''s deep and cold gaze was like an emperor, shocking the cold, and Xue Ran couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Humph!"


    Not daring to look deeply at Shang Mo, Xue Ran turned and left, looking at Qin Tianyue coldly before leaving.

 Chapter 91: Gu Poison (two more)

    Chapter 91: Gu Poison (two more)


    "what happened?"


    A deep and **** voice rang in Qin Tianyues ears. She tilted her head to see that Mo Yishen was standing beside her. His slender body was almost a head higher than her. His phoenix eyes were narrow and deep, which made people unable to look in. Extricate yourself.


    Her breathing was a little quick.


    "fine!"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze unnaturally. This man saw a lot of women around him just now. Why did she suddenlye over now? He appeared in front of her silently, almost startled!


    "It''s okay, I''ll leave first!"


    After Qin Tianyue turned around and was about to leave, she still needed to see Mrs. Qi.


    "Stay away from this woman, she is dangerous."


    Behind him, Mo sounded again with a deep maic voice, Qin Tianyue turned his head and watched his slender figure standing there, his eyes locked tightly on her.


    "Well, I know! So do you!"


    She raised her lips and turned to leave.


    "Miss Qin, our olddy would like to please."


    Just a few meters out, the housekeeper of the Qi family respectfully walked up to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue nodded towards the housekeeper and followed.


    Mrs. Qi lived on the second floor of the vi, and the atmosphere in the room was stagnant at this time.


    Qi Sheng and Mrs. Qi were sitting together, and Mrs. Gu was also sitting aside. Qi Guotao''s expression was heavy and his face was shocked.


    Qi Ze sat on the sofa in disbelief, covered his face with his hands, and kept muttering, "Impossible, how is it possible? Isn''t Ran Ran such a person?"


    "Qize, don''t you believe what grandma said? Tianyue told me this personally. That woman is not simple at all. She is trying to retaliate against you. You like her because she gave you a gu."


    Mrs. Qi said sternly.


    Old Gu said in a deep voice, "If someone else says this, I don''t believe it. If it''s Tianyue girl, then I believe it. At first nce, I think there is something wrong with that girl."


    Old Gu is a doctor, and Xue Ran looks good, but he feels something is wrong with the skin on her face no matter how he looks.


    Mrs. Qi was very angry, because Qi Ze didn''t believe in herself, Qi Sheng calmed down his old wife, "Okay, don''t be angry, Guo Tao, let the guests leave first, let''s solve this matter."


    Just now, I heard from the servant that his wife was ufortable, so Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao left the guests and went upstairs together. They didn''t expect to get shocking news.


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Qi Guotao had no choice but to go downstairs to end the banquet first. Fortunately, the banquet had already progressed to the second half and was about to end.


    When Qin Tianyue entered the door, he saw the stagnant and heavy atmosphere in front of him.


    Qi Sheng saw Qin Tianyue and said quickly, "Tianyue, are you telling Grandpa Qi this is true?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Qi Ze, "This is true!"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Qi Ze still trusts Xue Ran very much because of his affection.


    "you"


    Mrs. Qi stared at Qi Ze angrily, and became more resentful towards Xue Ran in her heart.


    "Tianyue, can you help my grandson get rid of the poison from his body now?"


    Mrs. Qi asked, Qin Tianyue nodded and shook his head. Mrs. Qi and Qi Sheng''s faces were slightly tight, and Mrs. Gu sighed from the side. He also knew something about Gu poison. Qi Ze''s Gu poison was obviously sentimental. , If Qing Gu wants to detoxify quickly, he must have the blood of the other half of the Love Poison, that is, the blood of Xue Ran, whom Qi Ze fell in love with.

 Chapter 92: The true face of Xue Ran (three shifts)

    Chapter 92: The true face of Xue Ran (three shifts)


    "Now we must have Xue Ran''s blood before we can detoxify Qi Ze."


    Old Gu said in a deep voice, Mrs. Qi and Qi Sheng''s expressions tightened slightly.


    You must get Xue Ran''s blood to save Qi Ze, but how can it be so easy to get Xue Ran''s blood?


    "Gu Lao is right, the current method can only detoxify by getting Xue Ran''s blood."


    In fact, she still has other ways to gather some poisonous flowers and poisonous nts that Gu likes to lure that Gu out, but she can''t take out those poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds now, so the only way at the moment is to use Xue Ran''s blood as bait.


    "Take her blood? What should we do now?"


    Mrs. Qi couldn''t help but speak, her expression anxious.


    "Xue Ran already knows that we have discovered her true face, so we don''t have to hide it anymore, just face to face."


    Eventually everyone went downstairs.


    Almost all the guests had left. Xu Jiaxin sent a text message to Qin Tianyue when he left. All the guests noticed Qi Guotao''s heavy expression and knew what might have happened, so they left soon.


    In the huge banquet living room, all the guests were gone. Xue Ran sat on the sofa with his legs folded, leaningzily on the sofa, holding the red wine in his right hand and gently swaying, with that weirdly beautiful face, Sen cold smile.


    Gu Bai and Gu Xiaoxiao stood far away, a little strange, "Gu Bai, why do you think Qi Ze''s girlfriend is so weird? Why do I feel a chill on my back?"


    Gu Bai took Gu Xiaoxiao and walked away. He also noticed Xue Ran''s strangeness. At this time, Xue Ran seemed to be waiting for something, not in a hurry. His face had a weird and weird smile, which made people feel like they were waiting. Can''t help but look at it and get hairy.


    With the sound of footsteps, the figures of Mrs. Qi and others appeared in the living room. Xue Ran tasted the red wine in his hands elegantly without raising his head. The red wine set off her lips, which became more and more scarlet, like blood.


    "Xue Ran!"


    Qi Guotao''s icy voice sounded, Xue Ran raised his lips and looked up at everyone standing a few meters away. Qi Ze was being held by Qi Guotao and prevented him from walking towards her.


    "It''s all here, so good!"


    Xue Ran curled his lips coldly, the red wine ss in his hand was loosened, and it fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    Xue Ran ignored the fragments on the ground and stepped on the fragments and walked towards several people.


    Qi Sheng pulled Mrs. Qi back to the back, Qi Guotao pulled Qi Ze back, and old Gu also took a few steps back. Gu Bai and Gu Xiaoxiao ran behind him and asked quietly, "Dad, what happened? "


    Elder Gu took Gu Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice, "Don''t ask, stay behind me."


    Gu Xiaoxiao knew what might have happened, and when he saw his father''s face was heavy, he stopped asking.


    Gu Bai shielded her by his side, and Gu Xiaoxiao raised her head and smiled softly at Gu Bai.


    The only one who didn''t retreat was Qin Tianyue. Xue Ran couldn''t help but smile coquettishly, with a weird and terrifyingugh.


    "They are afraid of me, why are you not afraid?"


    Xue Ran asked coldly, with red lips like blood.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xue Ran, curling her lips indifferently, "I don''t think you are scary, but you are sad."


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Xue Ran had a grim look on his face, "No, I am not sad. Sadly they, it is Qi Ze, who made me like this."


    Qi Ze, who was held by Qi Guotao, was hit hard, as if he still didn''t believe that Xue Ran in front of him was the Xue Ran he usually saw, "Ran Ran, you... Isn''t that true?"

 Chapter 93: Xue Rans madness (one more)

    Chapter 93: Xue Ran''s madness (one more)


    "Wrong, I''ve always been like this, don''t you know it all? Otherwise, how could you tell me to break up so cruelly, otherwise how could I be such a person, neither ghost nor ghost, it''s all you, it''s all Because of you, Zize, from the time I was with you again, I was no longer me. I told myself that I want revenge and I want you to pay the price. Now I have seeded."


    Xue Ranughed wildly, using Qi Ze loudly, staring at the hard-hit Qi Ze, "In this life, even if you hate me again, you can only love me, and Qi Ze has today. I The pain is so long, just to see your pain, now I have got what I wanted."


    Uncle Ghosts poison will make Qi Ze love only himself for the rest of his life, even if he knows the truth, even if he hates himself a little bit in his heart, he still loves himself, and can only be with himself. Other women can''t be close to her.


    Xue Ran smiled crazy, she was almost crazy!


    What she wants is this effect, what she wants is Qi Ze''s pain.


    Back then, why did he break up with her because of her bad personality? Why?


    Zize shook his head in pain, tears streaming down, "No, no..."


    Xue Ran likes to look at Qi Ze in pain, and she wants to double her pain on Qi Ze.


    Qi Ze held his chest painfully, those eyes full of love seemed to be clear for a moment, "Xue Ran, I loved you back then, if it wasn''t for you to be jealous, use vicious means to deal with the girls who are close to me. I don''t want to break up with you."


    After just finishing talking, Qi Ze Qingmings eyes are with affectionate affection. He seems to have forgotten that the two broke up and what he said just now. This is the power of Xue Rans love gu, if it werent for Qi Zes pain just now. To the deepest point, I can''t remember some unpleasant things that happened in the first ce.


    Xue Ran didn''t repent at all when he heard what Qi Ze said just now. On the contrary, the viciousness in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    She didnt do anything wrong, he can only belong to her alone, why should a woman approach him, why he wants to talk to others, she must make those nasty lives worse than death, shes not wrong, nothing wrong, wrong It''s Zize, those **** women.


    Xue Ran''s personality is very extreme. She never recognizes her mistakes, which is why she hase to this point.


    Qin Tianyue listened indifferently from the side. People like Xue Ran who were stubborn and stubborn couldn''t make sense. The only way was to hit her severely.


    "Xue Ran, you are wrong! Your goal has not been achieved, Qi Ze will be fine, he will not fall in love with you all his life, and he will still have a wife who loves him!"


    Qin Tianyues words were like a huge blow, making Xue Ran scarlet eyes. She madly grabbed her hair and looked at everyone in Qin Tianyue ferociously, "No, impossible. He wouldnt have another wife. He fell on me." You can only love me alone."


    "Don''t you know that love can also be solved?"


    Qin Tianyue''s icy lips curled, and Xue Ran remembered what people said that Qin Tianyue was a genius doctor and seemed to have very good medical skills. However, she did not trust her, "No, even if you are better, how can you be able to solve it?"


    Uncle Ghost said that only he can detoxify, how could she possibly?


    "There is nothing I Qin Tianyue can''t do. His love is just a small thing."

 Chapter 94: His guard (two more)

    Chapter 94: His guard (two more)


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, Xue Ran seemed to be irritated, and rushed towards Qin Tianyue frantically. She was going to kill Qin Tianyue, even if he couldn''t kill Qin Tianyue, she would also scratch Qin Tianyue.


    The great wizard said that she was very poisonous, if she wanted a person to die, she could scratch her, then that person would be poisoned with corpses and could not survive at all.


    "Be careful Tianyue!"


    Everyone looked at Qin Tianyue in horror, fearing that Xue Ran would hurt Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue did not move, she did not move on purpose, because she wanted Xue Ran to be close to herself. Only in this way could she get Xue Ran''s blood.


    This is what Qin Tianyue''s n is, and he didn''t expect that there would be idents in the n.


    A slender and tall figure appeared from nowhere, and her strong arms hugged her tightly and turned.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head and looked at the person holding her, her beautiful face was shocked. She saw Mo Yishen''s hard and perfect jaw, his thin lips, his strong hooked nose, and his narrow and deep nose. There was a frightening chill in her phoenix eyes.


    His body was rotated by him, and Qin Tianyue was hugged behind him soon, she was stuck to his back, and his clear mint breath poured into the tip of her nose.


    At that moment, she couldn''t tell why her heart was beating violently. No one had ever guarded her like this. Maybe she had thought too much, but she thought so, although he was a little nosy.


    Mo Yi''s slender and sturdy body was protecting Qin Tianyue, his sharp and cold eyes shot towards Xue Ran who was rushing over. The powerful and intimidating aura of the emperor made Xue Ran stagnate for a moment, and his footsteps stopped, "You protect her, then I will kill you all together."


    Xue Ran grimly, with ws in his hands, he grabbed Mo Yishen deeply.


    Mo Yishen grabbed her right hand and shook it fiercely. Xue Ran made a painful cry, and the other hand made a scar on Mo Yishen''s arm. Although it was shallow, ck bloodshots appeared immediately.


    Mo Yishen didn''t even guard against Xue Ran''s move, so he won the move.


    He nced at the scar in his hand indifferently, frowned slightly, and ignored the ck blood marks on his arm. After breaking Xue Ran''s other hand again, he mmed it in disgust, and Xue Ran flew a few meters away. Outside, he fell on the ground and spit out a mouthful of ck blood.


    Qi Ze wanted to step forward and be held by Qi Guotao. He covered his head in pain. He obviously hated Xue Ran in his heart. Why did he still want to step forward when he saw that Xue Ran was injured? s reason?


    Mrs. Qi and Qi Guotao were also very ufortable to see Qi Ze like this.


    Xue Ran fell to the ground and looked at them resentfully, "No, I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled."


    She thought that her goal had been achieved, and now there was an ident. It was all because of these people. She was not reconciled, and she wanted them to pay the price.


    It was this woman and this man, she was not reconciled, not reconciled!


    Xue Ran spit out a mouthful of ck blood again, and his hideous face suddenly began to change, and his face began to have dark spots, which were corpse spots.


    Originally, Xue Ran did not vomit blood and was not injured. Today, these dark spots will not appear. Now that she is injured, she vomits blood and dark spots begin to appear. With the appearance of the dark spots, Xue Ran''s body emits a foul smell that everyone can smell. , Everyone backed away, Gu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help retching toward the ground, it was too stinky, the smell seemed to be the smell of rotting corpses, why was it so disgusting.

 Chapter 95: Who is worried about you (three shifts)

    Chapter 95: Who is worried about you (three shifts)


    "No, my oil, my oil!"


    Xue Ran touched her face. She couldn''t bear to be so disgusting. Xue Ran covered her face in a panic to prevent everyone from watching. She didn''t bring body oil today, so she could only let the dark spots on her face change. Large, then the dark spots visible to the naked eye began to rot.


    Xue Ran covered his face frantically and yelled, "You are not allowed to see, neither of you are allowed to see."


    She is afraid that she hates herself like this. Her skin can''t be rotten. Uncle Ghost said that she must apply corpse oil when she has dark spots on her face. If her dead skin is allowed to rot, then this skin can''t be used. , She can only change the skin once, which means that the dead skin on her body has rotted, and she will always look like this ugly in the future.


    "No, no, I can''t disfigure."


    Xue Ran raised his head, the face that looked terrifying and rotten made everyone finally spit it out. Even Qi Guotao and Qi Sheng couldnt help but spit it out. Mrs. Qi was so scared that she almost fainted. Fortunately, she was taken care of. Bai hold on.


    "Don''t look!"


    Qin Tianyue was about to go to see, but Mo Yishen covered her eyes, and her generous palm was blocking her beautiful eyes. Qin Tianyue''s body was slightly stiff. What''s wrong with this man?


    "I''m not that delicate!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but pouted. Mo Yishen looked at her like a coquettish, and couldn''t help butughed in a low voice. Qin Tianyue also seemed to realize that he seemed to be coquettish, so he sullen his face and knocked Mo Yishen''s hand off.


    When he saw Xue Ran''s rotten and smelly face, even Qin Tianyue, who was mentally prepared, couldn''t help but vomit.


    Although his medical skills are amazing, the first time I see such a horrible look, it is inevitable that I still want to feel ufortable and vomit.


    A helpless smile seemed to sh across Mo Yishen''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and patted Qin Tianyue''s back gently, "It''s okay! I''ve already told you not to look at it."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t hear his voice as if he was spoiled, but red at him.


    "You can control it!"


    She said irritably, Mo Yishen smiled in her phoenix eyes, "Okay, I don''t care."


    The conversation between the two was like a small fight between a couple, and Qin Tianyue seemed to be aware of it, and turned his head unnaturally.


    There, Xue Ran turned around and ran outside. Qin Tianyue was about to chase after him. After seeing the ck marks on Mo Yishen''s arm, he stopped.


    She quickly grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, "Are you poisoned?"


    It must be that Mo Yishen was scratched by Xue Ran just now. He didn''t pay attention to his appearance. Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen fiercely, "Why didn''t you tell me if you were poisoned? Don''t you know it''s serious?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t tell what he was angry about?


    In fact, its not terrible to be infected with corpse poison. The terrible thing is that this man still has a kind of heat poison. Forget about it.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry!"


    Mo Yishen said in a deep voice, looking at the wound on his arm indifferently, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but said angrily, "Who is worried about you, what else is okay, do you know that there is poison in your body? Poisoned again, do you want to die?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t notice the worries in his words, Mo deepened his eyes with deep warmth, and his thin lips raised slightly, "Well, I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 96: Detox his corpse (four more)

    Chapter 96: Detox his corpse (four more)


    Looking at the smile on the corners of Mo Yishen''s lips, Qin Tianyue realized her gaffe, she chilled her face and let go of Mo Yishen''s hand.


    Everyone looked at the atmosphere between Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. Without stepping forward, Qi Sheng had already noticed something wrong between the two of them. Now that it looked like he had guessed, he raised a smile and remembered that his grandson hadn''t been relieved yet. Gu Po, wanted to step forward, but was pulled by Old Gu, "What are you going to do?"


    "My grandson!"


    "Isn''t there still me here? Just now, Xue Ran vomited blood and asked people to carefully collect the blood. Your grandson gave it to me. As for over there, don''t bother you. Didn''t you see that the kid was also poisoned? ?"


    When Mr. Gu said this, Qi Sheng nodded, "Then hurry up and save my grandson."


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t have as good medical skills as Tianyue girl, I can still save your grandson."


    Old Gu touched his beard and said with a smile, Qi Sheng, Mrs. Qi, and Qi Guotao finally breathed a sigh of relief, and asked people to quickly collect the blood vomited by Xue Ran, and everyone returned to the room.


    After everyone left, Qin Tianyue was secretly annoyed by his own abnormality just now. At this time, the butler stepped forward and said that he had arranged the room and let Mo Yishen go to detoxify first.


    Mo Yishen nodded towards the housekeeper, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue coughed unnaturally, "Don''t detoxify yet!"


    Let him be nosy, as if he was injuredst time.


    It seems that he saved himself both times, although he didn''t want him to save him either.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen gave a low hmm, and stepped forward. Qin Tianyue looked at his strong back, gritted his teeth and followed up to prepare to detoxify him.


    In the unlikely event of his fever, she is not the one who suffers.


    After Xue Ran escaped, he drove back to his home quickly, locked himself in the room in a panic, turned on theputer video, and soon picked up the video over there. It was a man in a ck robe, and the man''s face waspletely covered. Under the brim of the hat, I couldn''t see clearly, only a pair of dark wrinkled hands were exposed.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice was hoarse and harsh, as if he had been burned by fire, which made people sound inexplicably gloomy and strange.


    "Uncle Ghost, my face, my face is ruined."


    Xue Ran screamed frantically, that rotten and smelly face appeared in front of the man in the ck robe, and his eyes under the brim of his hat narrowed gloomily, "How could this be? What about the body oil I gave you?"


    "It''s useless, it''s all rotten. I want to avenge that man, but I failed. I am now this ugly look, Uncle Ghost, you must avenge me."


    The ck-robed man nodded, "Okay, Uncle Ghost will avenge you. Don''t worry, Uncle Ghost wille to City A right away. I won''t let you have anything to do."


    "Thank you Uncle Ghost, I am waiting for you."


    Turning off the video, Xue Ran curled his lips coldly and smiled wildly, "Qin Tianyue, I will make you pay the price. You ruined all my things. I won''t make you feel better."


    Qin Tianyue, who was cursed by Xue Ran, was detoxifying the ink at this time. She first took the poison pill and ate the ink deeply, and then pierced it with a silver needle around the scratches of the ink. Corpse poison.


    Seeing the ck blood flowing out slowly, Qin Tianyue watched rigorously, resting her hand on Mo Yishen''s pulse, her delicate profile was full of seriousness, and Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes kept locking Qin Tianyue''s face.

 Chapter 97: Are you hot (one more)

    Chapter 97: Are you hot (one more)


    "Do you feel hot on your body?"


    Qin Tianyue''s only worry now is the outbreak of Mo Yishen''s fever.


    Mo Yishen nodded. At this moment, he did feel that his body was heating up, especially his heart. Seeing her, it seemed that his whole body was a little hot.


    "have!"


    "have?"


    Qin Tianyue took the pulse again in disbelief. His pulse was obviously calm and not disordered. How could he get fever?


    Qin Tianyue reached out his hand and touched Mo Zi''s forehead without any signs of fever.


    His phoenix eyes kept looking at her, staring at her and cing his hand on his forehead, he couldn''t control the strange feeling in his heart, but he didn''t reject the strange feeling.


    "You don''t have any problems with your body, and I have excreted the corpse poison for you."


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, and just about to withdraw his hand, Mo Yishen grabbed her hand. For a moment, the whole space seemed to be still, his phoenix eyes locked her delicate features, her beautiful eyes were shocked, and she seemed to be unable to believe Mo Yishen. Actually stretched out his hand.


    "I feel a little ufortable, you can help me get my pulse."


    Mo Yishen''s **** voice sounded low, and Qin Tianyue quickly withdrew her hand. At this moment, she felt that his body was really hot, and she took his pulse indiscriminately, "You''re all right, go back and take a good rest."


    After finishing speaking, she stood up and backed up severalrge steps, pped her face with her hand from time to time, she felt that she was even more ufortable than Mo Yishen.


    Pushing the door and walking out, she wanted to escape quickly. Leaning against the wall, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help taking a deep breath. She almost drowned in just now. The charm of that man was so great, even if he was just quiet. Staring at you will also make you involuntarily indulge in, she really shouldn''t indulge in now.


    "Tianyue!"


    In the corridor, Mrs. Qi and others walked over, Qi Ze''splexion was slightly pale, much better than what he had just now.


    Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao stepped forward and nced at the door next to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, how is Yi Shen?"


    Mo Yishen''s identity is terrible, he absolutely can''t have an ident here.


    "It''s okay, the poison has been discharged by me."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the door beside him, and said in a low voice.


    Qi Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s all right."


    "Miss Qin, thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be dead now."


    After waking up, Qi Ze remembered everything about himself and Xue Ran, secretly annoyed that he had actually fallen into Xue Ran''s scheme, and made his rtives worry about him.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Tianyue to discover Xue Ran''s problem today, he might have been in an ident.


    "Needless to say, thank you! This bottle is a Lingxin Pill, which can remove the evil spirit and corpse poison in your body."


    Qi Ze and Xue Ran have been in contact for a long time, and the evil spirit and corpse poison in their bodies have been contaminated a lot. If they get along for a long time, it will definitely be fatal to him.


    "Thank you Tianyue quickly!"


    Mrs. Qi thanked her grandson and said to Qin Tianyue.


    "Thank you Miss Qin."


    Qi Ze took the Lingxin Pill in Qin Tianyue''s hand and was extremely grateful to Qin Tianyue.


    "It''s too early, and I should go back."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the time and said to everyone, "Then I''ll go first, don''t bother."


    Qi Sheng and Mrs. Qi still want to keep Qin Tianyue. Seeing that she seems to have something to do, they can only say, "Tianyue,e to Grandpa Qi more often in the future."


    Qi Sheng already called himself grandfather unceremoniously, and Gu Lao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, this old fox.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile at the corner of his lips. Qi Sheng''s appetion can be regarded as a closer rtionship. It is only good for her, not harmful. After all, Qi Sheng can''t be climbed by anyone.

 Chapter 98: Ready (two more)

    Chapter 98: Ready (two more)


    "I will, Grandpa Qi, Grandma Qi, Uncle Qi."


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s call to himself, Qi Sheng and the others showed bright smiles.


    Mo Yishen''s figure suddenly appeared behind everyone, Qi Sheng said quickly, "Yishen!"


    Mo Yishen stepped forward and nodded towards Qi Sheng, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue turned and walked outside. She did not go back with Gu Lao, but left by herself. She still needs to go to the store to see it. It will open tomorrow. Today, she needs to make arrangements for the arrangement.


    There seemed to be sight falling on her behind him, Qin Tianyue ignored it and quickly got into the car and left.


    As the Qi family mansion moved further and further away, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the distant scenery outside.


    More than ten minutester, Qin Tianyue got out of the car and watched some people from the outside of the shop. Luo Xi was arranging people to move things into the shop.


    It opens tomorrow, and all the fruits and vegetables needed today are almost moved into the store and ced neatly. The beauty shop next to the fruit and vegetable store also puts things on the ground. This is what she prepared in the morning and let Luoxi send someone to deliver it. In City A, the supply of goods is very sufficient, just waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    A few days ago, the salesperson, Luo Xi had found someone and had also trained.


    The weeds on the livestock ranch have been taken care of. She also asked Lu Tianyou to find a lot of animals and put them in the livestock ranch. As for the cultivated fields, they are also nted with vegetables and fruits, and the Lingxi water is irrigated. Everything is growing well, and the growth cycle of vegetables is also shortening, and they will mature soon.


    In the Pinyue Beauty Store, Qin Tianyue put all the essential oils on the counter, and put his own medicine on the counter, each with a description of the effect of the medicine and the price.


    There are more than ten kinds of essential oils refined by her, each of which has different effects, and the fragrance of flowers is also different. The medicinal medicines include marrow pill, health pill, ice skin ointment, holy spirit pill, and Lingxin pill.


    Among them, Xisui Pill, Health Pill, and Bingji Ointment are all at the price of 188,000. There are only eight tablets per bottle, and the Bingji Ointment is about 10ml.


    Holy spirit pills and spirit heart pills are not easy to refining, so the price is 38 thousand and eight, each bottle is ten.


    As for the Shouyan Dan, she did not sell it. She would not take out such things easily. If she had acquaintances, she would sell it at a friendly price, but the price would be much more expensive than the Holy Spirit Dan, because this kind of drug is always somewhat Guarding the sky, if you openly take it out, it will definitely cause a sensation among others. Although the names of Xisui Pill are scary, but the effect is limited, she is not afraid to expose anything.


    Luo Xi wiped his sweat and looked at all the neatly arranged things. He couldn''t help but smile. Before meeting Qin Tianyue, he was just a gangster who lived by robbery. After meeting Qin Tianyue, he knew that he could still have something. Such a big effect.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Qin Tianyue took out an apple and handed it to Luo Xi. Luo Xi hurriedly ate it without hesitation. He lost a lot of energy because of the apple. Soon he ate an apple.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all."


    Luo Xi smiled handsomely, it was too early, and neither of them nned to go back today. First, they went to the apartment that Qin Tianyue bought in Jinding Garden.


    Originally, Qin Tianyue nned to let Luo Xi and others live in it. Luo Xi refused. He told her that he and Lu Tianyou would not live in it. They had to rely on their own strength to buy the house. As for now, They would rather rent a house than live here.


    In order to live close to Qin Tianyue, Luo Xi had already rented two apartments of more than 100 square meters on the other side of Qin Tianyue''s apartment, one with his parents and the other with Lu Tianyou for several people.


    Luo Xi returned to the apartment he had rented, took a shower, and then came to Qin Tianyue''s apartment.


    The two nced at the time, at this time Luo Hongyao and the others should also set off.

 Chapter 99: Thank you Tianyue (three shifts)

    Chapter 99: Thank you Tianyue (three shifts)


    Luo Hongyaos hands are almost good. Today is the day they moved to City A. Lu Tianyou and the others also packed their belongings. They went to City A first, and when they made money, they would buy a house in City A. Taking the family over to live, they firmly believe that this day wille soon.


    Around four o''clock in the afternoon, Luo Hongyao and a group of people arrived at the Golden Summit Garden.


    "Boss!"


    After seeing Qin Tianyue, everyone was excited and threw their luggage aside, ignoring it at all.


    Qin Tianyue looked at a few people with a small smile, "First put things away."


    Luo Xi packed up Luo Hongyao and Luo Mu''s things, and everyone was sitting in the living room of the apartment rented by Luo Xi.


    Lu Tianyou kept looking at it. This was the first time he came to this apartment. Jinding Garden could be regarded as the topmunity in City A. He had never thought that he could live in such a ce for one day. After bing the boss, everything impossible bes possible.


    It was already six o''clock in the evening when everyone was cleaned up, and Luo Mu prepared arge table of dishes to entertain everyone.


    Lu Tianyou and Li Fang ate the dishes unceremoniously, "Boss, Aunt Luo''s dishes are delicious, you can try them quickly."


    Mother Luo looked at these people lovingly, her eyes softly falling on Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, don''t dislike it."


    "Don''t dislike it, it''s very rich, thank you Aunt Luo."


    Qin Tianyue picked up a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth. The chicken was served cold, with the spicy aroma of millet, and it was delicious.


    "delicious!"


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue really liked it, Mother Luo finally smiled, and from time to time she picked vegetables into Qin Tianyue''s bowl. Luoxi saw that the vegetables in Qin Tianyue''s bowl were about to pile up into a hill, and quickly stopped her mother, "Mom, enough. Tianyue can''t eat so much either."


    Mother Luo smiled embarrassedly. All of them were very grateful to Qin Tianyue, especially her. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, their family still lived in the poorest ce, and her husband was still alive and decadent.


    Luo Hongyao drank the wolfberry wine soaked by Luo''s mother, and his face was red. At this time, he could already pick up the wine ss and some slightly heavy things with his right hand, but he should not be too tired. Wait a few days, his hand will be It can bepletely restored.


    I never thought that there would still be today, all of this was because of Qin Tianyue.


    "Tian Yue, Father Luo wants to thank you."


    Luo Hongyao got up from his position, held up the wine ss in front of him, and looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully.


    "Yeah, boss, we also want to thank you."


    Everyone in Lu Tianyou stood up, including Luo Xi. Everyone had wine in their hands, some were white and some were beer.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head and looked at a few people. She took the drink cup in her hand. She did not drink, because she knew that she had a physique that was drunk when she drank. It''s best not to get any wine, so as not to be ashamed.


    It seems that Luo Xi and the others did not let her drink because Qin Tianyue was a girl, but poured the drinks for her personally.


    "Everyone is a family, don''t say these things in the future."


    Qin Tianyue raised a soft smile, everyone nodded in unison, Luo Hongyao smiled happily, and Mother Luo looked at everyone lovingly.


    At the dining table, Lu Tianyou and Li Fang Guquan, Qi Xuan and Zhou Yuepeted over the amount of alcohol, Luo Xi was picking food for his parents, everything was in harmony.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, everyone left, because there are more important things waiting for them tomorrow.


    When Pin Yue opened, everyone was very nervous and excited, even Qin Tianyue couldn''t avoid it.

 Chapter 100: Pinyue opens (four more)

    Chapter 100: Pinyue opens (four more)


    As night fell, Qin Tianyue talked to Qin Jian''an, asked him what to eat at night, and told him that he was at a friend''s house and would y for two days before going back.


    Although Qin Jianan was not at ease, he agreed to Qin Tianyue and let her have fun.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue entered the space, Xiao Huo jumped into Qin Tianyue''s arms abruptly, acting like a baby, "Tian Yue, Xiao Huo misses you so much."


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s ck feathers, with a gentle and moving smile on his face, "Well, I miss you too."


    Thest time Xiao Huo ate a lot of snacks and then took a rest, I only woke up now, and it seemed to have a round circle.


    After cultivating as usual, Qin Tianyue only found space. During this time, she could clearly feel the increase in her strength, and even her spiritual strength and aura were slowly increasing, which was a good phenomenon.


    Xiao Huoy quietly in Qin Tianyue''s arms. It knew that Qin Tianyue was very busy recently and couldn''t take care of himself at all, so it was very obedient and did not ask for space, and only apanies Qin Tianyue to rest at night.


    Qin Tianyue woke up early in the morning of the next day, and the sky outside was just slightly brighter.


    The apartment door was knocked, and Qin Tianyue washed himself and went out. It was Luo Xi who knocked on the door, "Boss, breakfast is ready."


    "Um!"


    Walking towards the rented apartment with Luo Xi, a group of people ate happily, and everyone''s face was a little excited. This was the first time Pinyue opened, and they were of course very excited.


    After everyone had eaten, they drove two cars to the store. For convenience, Qin Tianyue bought another car that cost more than 200,000 walks.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Pinyue''s shop was opened, and Qin Tianyue asked Luo Xi and the others to check it first, and after confirming that it was correct, he nodded.


    At this time, there were already a lot of people outside, looking at the inside of the shop, and curiously asked, "What kind of shop is this? Does it sell fruits and vegetables?"


    Lu Tianyou took his brothers Li Fang and Qi Xuan out and exined to everyone with a smile, "Uncles and aunts, this is the first day of our Pinyue opening. The ones on the left are ice muscle cream and health care pills. They are all very good things. Those who are interested can check it out. The fruits and vegetables on the right are all pollution-free products. It will be good for your health if you eat them."


    "These fruits and vegetables are all full of spiritual energy. When you eat them, you will feel the spiritual energy surrounding your body. Eat them regrly to ensure that you are healthy and free from any diseases."


    "This is the result of a lot of energy from our boss''s very powerful medical practitioner. You can guarantee that you won''t suffer a loss if you buy it."


    Lu Tianyou''s words caused many people to whisper and talk, and several middle-aged women didn''t believe it, and said, "How can there be such a thing? You are a lie."


    Of course, Lu Tianyou knew that these people would not believe what he said. After all, after they have not tasted these things, who would believe that these fruits and vegetables will have this effect, and only those who have tasted them can know that these are true. sharp.


    They didnt believe it at first, but after eating it once, they realized that these fruits are really like a panacea. Even the vegetables they eat now are produced in Pinyue Garden. Every time they eat, there will be warmth in their bodies. Flowing through, veryfortable.


    "Uncles and aunts, our Pinyue has always been childish. It opens at 8 o''clock and contains fruits for you to taste. After you taste it, you think its good to buy it again."


    Qi Xuan showed a soft smile, and everyone nodded.

 Chapter 101: Mysterious flower basket (one more)

    Chapter 101: Mysterious flower basket (one more)


    At this time, a few floats drove up not far away, and the cars were full of flower baskets. Therefore, the crowds onlookers took a big step. The floats stopped neatly at the Pinyue store, and a few flower delivery staff left. Came down, "Is Miss Qin Tianyue here?"


    "In the!"


    Lu Tianyou, who were shocked by the scene, couldn''t return to their senses, and said quickly.


    "Boss, the boss is looking for someone."


    Li Fang shouted towards the inside of the shop, Qin Tianyue''s charming figure soon appeared outside the shop, and he was a little surprised when he saw a few floats.


    Yesterday, she asked Luo Xi to order some flower baskets, but there weren''t that many. There seemed to be hundreds of them.


    "Are you Miss Qin Tianyue? Please sign for your flower basket here."


    Several flower-giving clerk came up with the notebook and asked Qin Tianyue to sign for the flower basket.


    Qin Tianyue signed the names one by one, and everyone left, leaving more than a hundred flower baskets that surrounded the entire Pinyue. Everyone looked at them in surprise.


    Luo Xi walked to one of the flower baskets and looked at the words Xiao Zhihe and his wife, and others with Song Yuan and his wife, Qi Sheng, Qi Guotao, and Gu Hong.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, very grateful to the few people in his heart, thank them for remembering these.


    "ce the flower baskets, ready to open!"


    It''s almost time, and it''s time to open.


    Qin Tianyue had just turned around and was about to enter the shop, and a flower delivery cart drove up again. This time the flower baskets were more delicate andrger than the previous ones.


    "Is this Miss Qin Tianyue''s shop? Here is her flower basket, please sign for it."


    Qin Tianyue raised his forehead with a headache, and stepped forward to sign for it, wanting to see who gave it, but there was nobel.


    "Hey, who gave this? Why didn''t you write the name?"


    Zhou Yue asked in a low voice, there are still no names, who is so strange?


    A certain man who was thinking of strangeness couldn''t help but sneezed. Opposite him, several tall and muscr men bowed their heads respectfully, leading a gentleman and elegant man wearing a pair of gold-framed sses. Lord!"


    Mo shot at a few people with deep and narrow phoenix eyes, making them afraid to raise their heads at all. Lord Mo is still as strong as ever, even in this poor country.


    "The olddy missed you, let use over."


    The gentle man bit his scalp and said in a powerful manner.


    Mo Yishen sat on a simple chair, tapped the table top with his slender fingers, "Tell the olddy that I will go back naturally when I want to go back."


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded together, no one dared to be rude to Mo Yishen. Whoever made Mo Yishen the most terrifying person, more terrifying than the old man, no one dared to resist him, especially what he said.


    On Qin Tianyue''s side, after people ced the flower baskets, Qin Tianyue had a headache looking at the shop that was almostpletely blocked.


    "Tianyue!"


    Several men and women walked over arm in arm, led by Xu Jiaxin and his wife, then Feng Sixing and his wife, Qi Guotao and his son Qi Ze, and Mrs. Liu who Qin Tianyue rescued yesterday.


    Lao Qi and Qi Sheng couldn''te because they were a little older. They had to send their sons and grandsons here. Gu Lao had to call Qin Tianyue because the drugstore was too busy and said sorry.


    Qin Tianyue called several people back and told them that it was okay. He also specially told Qi Lao and Gu Lao to refine Shou Yan Dan for them again. They were very excited on the phone and expressed their thanks.


    "Tianyue, congrattions on the opening of Pinyue!"


    "Miss Qin, congrattions on opening!"

 Chapter 102: Congratulations on opening (two more)

    Chapter 102: Congrattions on opening (two more)


    "Miss Qin, congrattions on the opening of Pinyue store!"


    The familiar voice sounded not far away.


    Several imposing men and women walked up, and many customers outside the shop looked curiously, whether they recognized them, some recognized Xiao Zhihe, Qi Guotao, and Song Yuan. After all, the three of them are indeed very famous in City A. Someone will inevitably recognize it.


    "It''s actually Mr. Xiao? Who owns this Pinyue? The people whoe are all famous celebrities in City A?"


    "Yes, there are also President Song and President Qi, these are all celebrities in City A."


    "Let''s go in Pinyue for a while and see how amazing it is. I really want to taste it."


    "I have this idea too."


    Many people''s voices were heard from the crowd, and Qin Tianyue did not pay attention.


    Everyone is wee. Follow Qin Tianyue to the Pinyue Fruit and Vegetable Shop. Looking at the neatly arranged fruit and vegetable store, as soon as you enter, everyone feels that the air seems to be fresh, as if something is slowly pouring in from the respiratory tract, which is veryfortable. .


    "It feels like a ce with Tianyue, everything is magical, these fruits look so tempting."


    Feng Sixing said happily, and her husband Song Yuan nodded in agreement. He is not a person who likes to eat fruit. Seeing the fruit under the light outside, he actually has the urge to taste it.


    Qin Tianyue asked people to bring up fruits, including apples, grapes, watermelons, peaches, lychees, plums and other fruits in the orchard.


    "Eat some fruit."


    It hasn''t officially opened yet, and Qin Tianyue entertains everyone first.


    "It seems delicious."


    Xu Jiaxin said in a low voice, already unceremoniously picking up a plum and putting it in her mouth. The next moment her eyes widened, Xiao Zhihe on the side looked at his wife, "What''s wrong with Jiaxin?"


    "Ok... so delicious!"


    Xu Jiaxin has eaten a lot of expensive fruits, but has never eaten such a delicious fruit. It is just an ordinary plum, which is crisp and delicious, with a sweet fragrance, which makes people want to eat it before eating.


    Qin Tianyue chuckled silently.


    "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Feng Sixing nced at her friend, Xu Jiaxin nodded, Feng Sixing also picked up a grape, the bright red grapes let Feng Sixing take a bite, the next moment her expression was exactly the same as Xu Jiaxin just now.


    Xu Jiaxin couldn''t helpughing when she saw her friend''s expression, "Now you don''tugh at me, do you?"


    Feng Sixing nodded, she finally knew what Xu Jiaxin felt just now, it was really delicious, the mouth was fresh, sweet and delicious, so delicious.


    Mrs. Liu also picked up a lychee and peeled it off and put it in her mouth. She couldn''t help but approve with her eyes bright, "It''s really delicious."


    Unexpectedly, this Doctor Qin could not only be able to perform medical skills and fortune-telling, but even the things in the shop he opened were also amazing.


    Just after her admiration, Mrs. Liu suddenly gave a hey, and Qi Guotao and the others looked over, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if it is my illusion. I feel like some warm current is flowing through my body, so I feelfortable."


    She has recently been exhausted physically and mentally due to her fathers illness. Although her father has recovered yesterday, she has lost a lot of health. Shou Yandan''s thoughts, did not expect to eat such delicious fruits, her ufortable body seems to be much more refreshed.

 Chapter 103: Hot business 1 (three shifts)

    Chapter 103: Hot business 1 (three shifts)


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing, who have used fruits, have the same feeling. I thought it was just my own delusion, but I didn''t expect Madam Liu to have this feeling.


    Several men were a little bit unbelievable, each holding the fruit and tasting it. Later, they didn''t believe it and turned into believing. They were even more shocked than a few women, "This... it''s amazing."


    They are all famous people in City A. They are not only famous but also rich. The things they have eaten and used are the most expensive. This time, Qin Tianyue has refreshed their understanding that there are powerful health-preserving pills in this world. There are ice skin creams that can make your appearance more perfect, as well as Shouyan Dan, which extends life. Now there are such delicious fruits. After eating the fruits, there is still a veryfortable feeling in the body.


    Is this a fairy fruit? Isnt that the same as the Queen Mothers t peach in the myth?


    "Tianyue, how can this fruit be so amazing? It tastes so delicious, and how can there be warm current flowing through our bodies?"


    Xu Jiaxin couldn''t help asking, still tasting grapes in her mouth. She couldn''t help but want to eat it after eating it.


    The other people on the side were simr to Xu Jiaxin, eating more or less in their mouths, and couldn''t help it at all.


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, "These are the fruits from my orchard. The water I use is personally formted with herbs. It has medicinal effects, so it will be good in terms of taste and effect."


    Qin Tianyue''s exnation was that she had thought about it a long time ago. She couldn''t say that it was because she had a space, and she used the Lingxi water in the space to have this effect.


    "So, Tianyue, you are simply a god."


    Xu Jiaxin couldn''t help but said, it can be so powerful, no one can do it except God.


    Xiao Zhihe looked at his wife dozingly, shaking his head andughing, everyone couldn''t help butugh.


    Luo Xi walked in from outside and nced at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue nodded towards him before Luo Xi left.


    "Tianyue, you go ahead and do your job first, and we will rest for a while."


    Everyone knows that Pinyue will be busy when it opens, so everyone understands it.


    Qin Tianyue said apologetically to several people, "Then I will go first."


    "Go ahead, leave us alone."


    Xu Jiaxin nodded towards Qin Tianyue, and then Qin Tianyue turned and left.


    Outside Pinyue, Luoxi brought some young salesmen to greet the iing guests. Lu Tianyou and others were not free to introduce Pinyues fruits and vegetables to everyone.


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    Several customers were very surprised when they saw the prices. The fruits and vegetables here are more than twice as expensive as those on the market. Ordinary vegetables cost ten yuan a catty here, and apples cost thirty yuan. For a pound, the price of grapes is the same. They are all too expensive. Customers who just want toe in and buy a little and go back all retreat.


    "It''s not expensive, aunt and uncle, you all taste it. Our Pinyue''s things are all very good. After you taste it, you won''t feel expensive."


    Lu Tianyou picked up the fruit te on the side, which contained cut fruits.


    Passing the fruit te to a few middle-aged women, a few of them hesitated. One of them reached out and took a sliced apple and put it into her mouth. The crisp and sweet taste filled her mouth, faintly The warm current flowed through, and her originally ufortable body seemed to be washed away by the warm current.

 Chapter 104: Hot business 2 (four more)

    Chapter 104: Hot business 2 (four more)


    "Buy, I buy!"


    The middle-aged woman who has eaten fruit has bright eyes, holding Lu Tianyou''s hand and preparing to buy it, "I will buy two catties of apples and two catties of grapes."


    Lu Tianyou smiled brightly, "Well, this aunt buys two catties of apples and two catties of grapes."


    Qi Xuan took the aunt to weigh the apples and grapes first, and then went to the cashier to pay 120 yuan.


    Seeing that the people just now were so happy to buy things and pay for them, a few people hesitated to taste the fruits in front of them, some of them ate grapes, plums, and lychees. In the end, anyone who tasted them would buy a few kilograms.


    Suddenly the entire Pinyue Fruit and Vegetable Shop was full, and Luo Xi and the others couldn''t stop being busy.


    The fruit and vegetable shop in Luoxi is in charge, and the beauty shop is in charge of Qin Tianyue. Because there are only a dozen square meters of beauty shop, there are only two salesmen, plus Qin Tianyue now has three.


    Compared with the fullness of fruit and vegetable shops, there are only a few people in the beauty shop. When a few people see the price on the counter, they turn around and leave without asking.


    "Boss, this..."


    Xiaoxi, a young salesperson in charge of the beauty shop, has a sad face. The fruit and vegetable shop next to them is almost too busy. There are only a few people on their side, and they all ran away. What should I do now?


    "Don''t worry, wait a while."


    Standing in front of the counter, Qin Tianyue smiled andforted. Perhaps her smileforted the two salesmen, Xiaoxi and Xiaonan. Xiaoxi and Xiaonan settled down and continued to wait.


    Two more people walked in from the outside. They were very young and beautiful girls. They were also gorgeously dressed, with designer bags in their hands.


    "This is a new store? Let''s take a look."


    One of the beautiful-looking girls curiously said that when I passed by here just now, I saw what Pinyue fruit and vegetable shop was full of. I was not very interested in them, so I walked forward and saw that it was also Pinyue. Its a beauty shop.


    Girls generally love beauty, so the two of them have a try.


    "Wee to Pinyue!"


    Xiaoxi and Xiaonan said with smiles, and the two girls nodded indifferently.


    "What are these? Essential oils? Health-preserving pills, ice cream, what are these?"


    Another charming girl frowned, and the essential oils were fine. What the **** is this health-preserving pill? What is Bingji Cream? I have never heard of it, but the most important thing is that the above description also says that the smallpox is rotten, which is simply ridiculous.


    "Lily, what kind of ice cream do you look at? Haha, are you guys kidding me? This ice cream really has such a good effect. It can remove any scars and make the skin smooth and delicate?"


    The beautiful girl sneered, Qin Tianyue raised her head, that charming and beautiful face appeared in front of the two of them. The beautiful girl Mayfair and the charming girl Lili took a breath. They are very beautiful. They are actually like this. I saw such a beautiful girl in a small shop.


    "Your face is born?"


    Lily stepped forward, Qin Tianyue approached the two of them, and a clear and sweet voice sounded, "Well, it''s natural."


    Lily and Mayfair kept looking up to confirm that Qin Tianyue''s face was born, and asked curiously, "What kind of skin care products are you using, and why is the skin so good?"


    They are also a little jealous of Qin Tianyue, after all, this girl is really too beautiful, of course more of them are curious.


    Because Qin Tianyue looks beautiful, and his skin has not the slightest blemishes, it shocked them. They have also used many skin care products, and they have never made their faces so wless.

 Chapter 105: Tianyue doing business (one more)

    Chapter 105: Tianyue doing business (one more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, with a charming smile, "I used the ice muscle cream from my shop, you can also try it. This ice muscle cream can not only remove spots and scars on the face, but also make the skin delicate and smooth. White and wless."


    Qin Tianyue touched her skin lightly with her hand, it was soft and smooth, and all the girls'' eyes fell on her face.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t change his face when he told a lie. The shop assistants Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan were also the first time toe into contact with this ice cream. They heard that it was so magical, and my heart moved a little, but this ice cream is too expensive. , Their family is not wealthy, so they dare not buy it now, but wait until they make money to buy it.


    "Is it so amazing?"


    Lily and Mayfair were dubious. Qin Tianyue picked up a box of ice cream and asked Lily to stretch out her hand. Lily stretched out her hand. There was a very small scar on her wrist, which was left by slipping some time ago and the scar recovered. Almost, there are only a few shallow traces left.


    Qin Tianyue opened the ice skin ointment, and a very light scent filled the shop. Everyone took a deep breath, "It smells so good."


    "Your ice cream smells pretty good."


    Mayfair breathed again in intoxication, Qin Tianyue smiled evenly on Lily''s wrist, and then wiped his fingers with a wet tissue.


    "Huh, am I wrong?"


    Mayfair stared at Lily''s wrist and wiped her eyes in disbelief, "Lily, look at it, how do I feel that your scar has faded a lot?"


    The scar was already very light, but now that the ice cream was applied, the effect soon appeared. Xiaoxi and Xiaonan looked at them curiously. When they saw Lilys wrist, they couldnt help but take a breath. It really faded a lot and almost disappeared.


    "Ok... so amazing!"


    Lily touched her wrist in surprise, but in just a few minutes, there was a piece of smoothness there, and the wrist with ice muscle cream seemed to be smoother and more tender, and even her dark skin seemed to be much whiter.


    "I buy, I buy two boxes."


    Lily raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue. Her family was already wealthy, and two boxes of Bingjio cream cost less than 40,000 yuan. Compared with the skin care products she had used before, this Bingjio cream was not expensive. After all, its effect is really good.


    Her skin has always been darker, and she used a lot of skin care and whitening products to no avail. It took only a few minutes to apply the ice cream to make her skin white. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she wouldnt believe it. .


    "I also buy two boxes!"


    Mayfair raised his hand and asked for two boxes of ice cream.


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Xiaoxi and the two, and the two smiled and took Phil Lily to get the ice cream to check out.


    "I want a box too."


    When Qin Tianyue applied Bingjiu ointment, there were several crowds of onlookers. One of them was a man in a suit in his early thirties. Seeing that Bingjiu ointment was really effective, he hurriedly spoke.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly. The man in the suit walked in and was about to buy ice muscle cream. His eyes fell on the essential oils in the side cab. The various essential oils were gorgeous and light in color, but they were amazingly beautiful.


    "Are these essential oils really so good?"


    Taking a look at the price, the man in the suit hesitated, but a small bottle of essential oil actually cost 10,000 yuan, which reads to remove body impurities, fatigue, improve skin, promote sleep, and so on.

 Chapter 106: Fortune-telling (two more)

    Chapter 106: Fortune-telling (two more)


    "Of course, you can buy it home and try it, and the refund is invalid."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, the man gritted his teeth, "I will buy a bottle of rose-scented essential oil and five boxes of ice cream."


    Thinking of his wife who doesnt go out at home, the mans eyes shed with pain, hoping that the ice muscle cream really had such a good effect.


    Xiaoxi and Xiaonan were greeting Fei''er and Lily. Qin Tianyue personally took the man in the suit and walked to the essential oil counter. He took the rose essential oil and three boxes of ice cream and put it into a delicate bag. Once opened, you will receive 66000."


    "What I want is five boxes of ice muscle cream, how can you give me three boxes?"


    The man in the suit looked at Qin Tianyue iprehensibly. Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to the man in the suit and smiled slightly, "Your wifes burns only need three boxes of ice cream, and this shop wont let customers spend more money."


    "How do you know... my wife and her!"


    Thinking of my wifes burned area of 60% due to an ident, since then, her cheerful wife has be introverted and dare not even go out.


    "Because... I know some fortune-telling skills."


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips and smiled, and the man in the suit looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, "Can you tell a fortune?"


    "Well, I know some!"


    "Then can you..."


    "Take these home first, your wife is now heading to the top floor of your apartment floor."


    Qin Tianyue had just finished speaking, the man''splexion changed drastically and he didn''t care about other things. He settled quickly and ran home with his things.


    When the man in suit returned home as fast as he could, he saw that there was no one in the house. He looked pale and trembling, and quickly took the elevator to the top 28th floor.


    There, his wife was wrapped tightly, and all of her bare hands were burn marks. She looked into the distance nkly, and slowly moved forward, as if she was about to jump down the next moment.


    "do not want!"


    The man in the suit quickly stepped forward and hugged his wife, and rolled over. The two fell to the ground. He was pale with painful anger on his face, "Why? You said that you did notmit suicide. What if you go there? "


    If it hadn''t been for the boss of Pinyue to tell him, would he never see his wife again? She would really tell the fortune!


    Zhang Manman burst into tears in her husband''s arms in pain, "Sorry Zhixin, I am so painful!"


    When something happened, she didnt want to care about it, but every time she went out, she received a strange look. Later, her personality became more and more silent, shutting herself up at home and staying away all day. Her parents persuaded her and encouraged her. The beloved husband has been with her all the time. She thought she didn''t care for so long, but in the end she still couldn''t pass her own level.


    "Just let me go, I don''t want people to stay by your side."


    "No, I don''t allow you to leave me!"


    Xu Zhixin hugged his wife tightly, his eyes fell on the Pinyue bag he had just thrown away because of excitement, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Manman, you can be saved."


    "what?"


    Zhang Manman raised his head from Xu Zhixins arms, with tears and pain in his eyes. Xu Zhixin was full of joy. He let go of his wife and handed the bag to his wife, "Look, what I bought is good for you. It all works. Try it now."


    The man said that three boxes of ice muscle cream could restore all his wife''s body. Xu Zhixin took out the ice muscle cream and said, "Try it now."

 Chapter 107: The gratitude of the husband and wife (three shifts)

    Chapter 107: The gratitude of the husband and wife (three shifts)


    Zhang Manman shook his head, "It''s useless, Zhixin, you know it''s useless, why bother to spend this money for me."


    After the ident, it was not that she had never used skin care products, but even more expensive ones, none of them worked.


    Zhang Manman was exhausted physically and mentally, closed his eyes, and really wanted to die immediately, so as not to drag others down.


    "It''s useful, I saw the scar on that girl disappear with my own eyes, Manman, you can try it once."


    Xu Zhixin looked at Zhang Manman with bright eyes. Zhang Manman couldn''t bear to reject Xu Zhixin. He took a box of ice cream and smeared it carelessly.


    "I bought this box of essential oils for you. You are too tired recently. I heard that it can remove the fatigue of your body, and it can also make your skin better and smelly. You will definitely like it. Go back and take a bath and soak for a while. ."


    In fact, Xu Zhixin needs this bottle of essential oil more than Zhang Manman. For the sake of his wife, he never gets a good day off, but he only thinks of his wife and wants his wife to be well.


    Zhang Manman was supported by Xu Zhixin and nodded, his eyes suddenly fell on the arm that had just been applied with ice cream, "Zhi...Zhixin!"


    "what happened?"


    Xu Zhixin, who was supporting Zhang Manman towards the elevator, looked at his wife who was suddenly surprised.


    "Look, my hand, is my hand..."


    Zhang Manman thought she was wrong, because she had never thought about any skin care product with such a magical effect.


    "Yes Yes Yes Yes!"


    Xu Zhixin excitedly picked up his wife Zhang Manman''s arm, and when he saw that the original scar had be a little faint, Xu Zhixin was shocked again and again. It really worked, it was great.


    Zhang Manman had the same expression as her husband, excited and shocked, and the tears in his eyes could no longer help falling.


    "Quickly, quickly, let''s go back and apply this ice cream."


    Xu Zhixin happily helped his wife into the elevator, and when he returned home, he applied a whole box of ice cream on his wife''s body. After ten minutes, his wife''s skin began to change, and the scars really faded. In the afternoon, for several hours, the scar became visible to the naked eye.


    The two couples held each other excitedly and wept bitterly. After so long, who knows the pain of the two, now a box of Bingjiu ointment has solved their pain.


    "Zhixin, where did you buy it?"


    Zhang Manman''s face is no longer silent, with a bright smile, even if she still has many scars on her face, she is no longer afraid.


    "I bought it at a newly opened Pinyue store not far from our home. When you''re done, I''ll take you to see it."


    Xu Zhixin said to his wife gently, and Zhang Manman nodded happily, "Okay, this shop is really amazing, but with one box, my scars have changed significantly."


    Zhang Manman raised his arm happily and watched his scars begin to change, "This boss is really amazing, and we will have to take care of their business frequently in the future."


    "Well, that shop seems to sell some fruits and vegetables. Let''s check it out sometimeter."


    "it is good!"


    "By the way, the owner of the Pinyue shop seems to be able to tell fortune-telling!"


    Xu Zhixin whispered, and Zhang Manman was taken aback for a while, "Can you tell a fortune? Is this true?"


    Isn''t the owner of the Pinyue store too powerful?


    "Well, if she hadn''t told me, I would have lost you."


    With Xu Zhixin''s low voice, Zhang Manman stepped forward and hugged her husband, "I''m sorry, it won''t be anymore, let''s live a good life."


    "it is good!"

 Chapter 108: What broken shop (four more)

    Chapter 108: What broken shop (four more)


    Hugging his wife tightly, Xu Zhixin smiled very happily, and he believed that their lives would be better in the future.


    Besides Qin Tianyue''s side, after Xu Zhixin left, Lily and Fei''er also bought two bottles of essential oils, ready to go back and try them.


    After the two left, a pair of men and women walked into the shop. The man was about fifty years old with a thick gold chain. He looked like a nouveau riche. His face was full of arrogance, with one arm around him. The young woman in her arms holds a handbag in one hand.


    "What''s all this?"


    The woman came in because of the newly opened shop, so she came in curiously. Seeing that there were almost no people in it, she frowned disgustingly, and said to the middle-aged man in a coquettish voice, "husband."


    "Buy whatever you want, your husband and I have money."


    The middle-aged manughed, and squeezed the woman''s cheek with his hand, ignoring Qin Tianyue and others, and kissed the woman on the cheek. Their ambiguous behavior was disgusting.


    Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan avoided this disgusting scene. Qin Tianyue watched indifferently and did not speak. The rtionship between the two was clear at a nce and was absolutely abnormal.


    "Hey,e and introduce me, what are your stores, why are they so expensive?"


    The woman frowned. She thought that this shop could contain hundreds or thousands of things at most. After a closer look, there are tens of thousands of things at random, even a small bottle of essential oils. This is not a pitfall. "Are you trying to grab someone?"


    The face of the middle-aged man is also not very good-looking, all he sees is tens of thousands, and what is more, there are more than 30,000 things, and it is packed in a broken bottle, without any sense of tallness at all.


    "What a broken shop, it''s a waste of my time."


    The middle-aged man said coldly, Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan''s originally smiling faces froze.


    The woman snorted and said unceremoniously, "What is the look in your eyes? Do you look down on us?"


    Upon hearing the three words despising, the middle-aged man angrily pped his hand in front of the counter, "What? Despise us? I have money, so you dare to despise us?"


    He made his fortune by selling coal. It is precisely because of this that many people look down on him. Even if he is rich, they will say that he is a nouveau riche. He hates that others look down on them the most in his life. The clerk even dared to look down on him.


    "No, we don''t!"


    Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan nced at Qin Tianyue aggrievedly, and Qin Tianyueforted them, "It''s okay, I''lle here."


    Being soforted by the boss, the two of them felt better in an instant.


    "Damn, you dare to..."


    The middle-aged man stretched out his hand to give Xiaoxi Xiaonan a p in anger. A slender and powerful hand grabbed the middle-aged mans thick hand in mid-air. The woman was so scared that she took a step back and said, "You... You let go of my husband. , You are so bold, don''t you want to open a shop anymore?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the woman coldly. The woman was frightened by her gaze and closed her mouth, but how could a salesperson look so terrible in her eyes.


    "You let me go! I told you to let me go."


    The middle-aged man shouted with a very ugly face, staring at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "You dare to grab my hand, do you want to do it, your boss? Call me your boss."


    His cry was like killing a pig, it was extremely ugly!


    "I am the boss!"

 Chapter 109: You are so bold (five shift)

    Chapter 109: You are so bold (five shift)


    The calm and cold voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold. The middle-aged man and woman were taken aback. They didn''t seem to think that the girl in front of them was the boss. They thought she was a salesperson in this shop.


    "You are the boss, you should let me go, be careful that I smashed your shop."


    The middle-aged man roared angrily. Qin Tianyue let go of the man''s hand. It seemed that he had used some strength. The man stepped back embarrassedly, his face flushed, "You are so bold."


    Qin Tianyue pulled the wet tissue aside, and carefully wiped his hands one finger after another. For this kind of man, she found it dirty.


    "My courage has always been great."


    Qin Tianyue was also not polite, Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan looked at Qin Tianyue as if they were admiring, and almost held their hearts with both hands. Their boss is so handsome.


    The middle-aged man had a sullen face. He didnt pay attention just now. Now he realized that the owner of this Pinyue shop was so beautiful. Suddenly the mansplexion changed. For your youth, I dont care about you. , Let''s do it, as long as you apany me to have a meal, I will not remember the viin as an adult."


    The woman on the side saw that the man actually fell in love with Qin Tianyue, and hurriedly coquettishly stepped forward and took the middle-aged man''s hand. She didn''t know what she said when she leaned in front of the man. The man''s face was ugly for a moment.


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips coldly, even if she didn''t have sensitive ears, she knew that what a woman said was not pleasant.


    She didn''t want to listen to a woman, but she heard clearly. The woman tantly ndered her, saying that she looked like a vixen, and that she had opened such a big shop at a young age, and maybe there were people behind her. .


    The man was able to hear that, so he stopped teasing Qin Tianyue''s heart on the spot.


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly in her heart. The two people in front of her were half-hearted. What qualifications did she have to say about others? Even if she really depends on others today, it is not what these two people are qualified to say.


    "Show me this health-preserving pill in your shop."


    The middle-aged man pointed at the health pill behind Qin Tianyue unceremoniously. This woman didn''t give him face just now, and if he didn''t teach her, he was not a human being.


    Xiaoxi wanted to step forward, but was scolded by the woman, "Did you ask you to take it? Let your boss take it."


    Xiaoxi stood there in embarrassment, Qin Tianyue took her hand, "Go, I''lle here."


    When meeting such a guest, she was the only one who came. She wanted to see what these two people were going to do, and don''t let her down.


    Qin Tianyue turned around and took the health pill out and handed it to the woman who held out her hand. The woman smiled sinisterly, and then suddenly retracted her hand. The health pill in the porcin bottle fell directly on the ground and broke into pieces. Several health pill inside also fell to the ground and rolled to the ground. In front of the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man raised his head and stepped on it, "What kind of broken pill, just a few of them actually cost 188,000?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, but a cold light shed through his eyes.


    Xiaoxi and Xiaonan stood behind them, trying to step forward, but they didn''t dare.


    The woman smiled and stood in front of the middle-aged man, "Husband, you are right, this Podan actually requires so much money, isn''t this what a scammer is, we can''t give it to her no matter how rich it is."


    The middle-aged man seemed to be relieved by what the woman said, and once again stretched out his hand to smash the remaining medicine.


    Qin Tianyue watched the two people continue to step on with his arms around his chest.


    "Go, show me your essential oils."

 Chapter 110: Let them make trouble (one more)

    Chapter 110: Let them make trouble (one more)


    The woman said unceremoniously to Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi nced at Qin Tianyue and seemed to be asking whether Qin Tianyue should bring something to the woman. Qin Tianyue nodded lightly, and Xiaoxi rxed, and then went to hand over a bottle of essential oil. woman.


    The woman twisted the cap of the essential oil bottle, and a faint scent passed into her nose. The woman''splexion changed slightly, and she was reluctant to break the bottle in her hand. Later, she wondered who made the boss offend them. Of course, we must take revenge and take revenge. Seeing how weak they are, she still doesn''t bully enough.


    Thinking, the woman''s hand loosened, the essential oil in her hand fell on the ground, broken into several pieces, and a scent filled the shop.


    Outside the shop, many people smelled the scent and walked forward following the scent.


    Because there are too many people in the Pinyue Fruit and Vegetable Shop next to it, Luoxi and others are extremely busy, unable to hear the movement inside the Pinyue Beauty Shop next to it.


    After Xu Jiaxin and the others had finished eating the fruit, they chatted for a while, knowing that Qin Tianyue was busy, and he was ready to buy things and went back. A group of people walked out of the lounge, and Luoxi quickly stepped forward when he saw that it was Qin Tianyue''s distinguished guest.


    "Where is Tianyue?"


    Xu Jiaxin asked softly, and Luo Xi quickly said, "Our boss is in the beauty shop next door, and somedies and gentlemen can look for it nearby."


    "That''s troublesome."


    Feng Sixing smiled at Luoxi, "You can help us weigh a few kilograms of fruit, we need all kinds of things."


    After tasting the fruits from Qin Tianyue''s orchard, Feng Sixing wanted to take it home and give it to his family.


    "I also need a few catties, each one costs a few catties, and then help me weigh a few catties for all the vegetables. Thank you."


    Mrs. Liu also spoke. There are many people in her family, so she can alsoe for a few kilograms.


    "I wille some too."


    Qi Guotao and her son are also not polite, Xu Jiaxin is even more not showing weakness, she directly asks for ten catties each, she is going to give some to her sister and parents, and she is also going to express delivery to her daughters abroad.


    "Well, we will deliver these to you personally."


    After Luo Xi registered, he said to several people, everyone nodded, this is just right, otherwise their car won''t fit.


    After buying fruits and vegetables, a group of people walked toward the beauty shop. Just when they reached the door, they saw arge group of people surrounded by them. Xiao Zhihe frowned slightly, crossing the crowd to see the shop, as if arguing about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Jiaxin frowned and asked her husband, who was so bold and arguing in the Tianyue store.


    "Someone seems to be making trouble!"


    Song Yuan said in a deep voice, these people dare to make trouble in Tianyue''s shop, do they want to live?


    "Go, let''s go in, don''t let these people bully Tianyue."


    Feng Sixing said quickly, Qi Guotao, Madam Liu, and Qi Ze nodded. Qin Tianyue is their benefactor, and she must have nothing to do.


    Xu Jiaxin looked at everyone''s worries and smiled, "It''s not always true who bullies who is. Do you think that with Tianyue''s character, who can bully her?"


    Everyone suddenly realized that, too, Qin Tianyue is so powerful, how could the people in the shop bully Qin Tianyue.


    "Let''s go in first and have a look."


    Xu Jiaxin said to everyone, and everyone nodded.


    As soon as I entered the shop, I saw fragments of a ce, the health pill, essential oil, Lingxin Pill, and Bingji Ointment were all broken.


    Several people in Xu Jiaxin calmly looked at the two standing in front of Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 111: The consequences of making trouble (two more)

    Chapter 111: The consequences of making trouble (two more)


    The two did not seem to notice anything. At this time, they were still holding a bottle of Holy Spirit Pill. The Holy Spirit Pill was directly smashed, and the Holy Spirit Pill, which was filled with pill fragrance, was crushed by the twoughingly.


    The more they destroy, the more excited they be.


    They broke so many things. The boss just looked at him coldly, but he didn''t stop him in the slightest. He must be someone who didn''t dare to resist. When they finished having fun, he turned and left to let them know the consequences of offending them.


    "My husband is almost done, let''s go back, I''m all tired."


    The woman seemed to feel a little boring too, and coquettishly took the man''s hand.


    The middle-aged man looked at the fragments of the ce and nodded his anger, "I will let you go this time, let''s go."


    The two looked at Qin Tianyue pretentiously, and turned around to leave. Qin Tianyue had already stepped forward and stopped them. "Two, you can''t leave without paying the bill."


    "Pay the bill? What is the bill?"


    The middle-aged man seemed to have not reacted yet, and the woman''splexion changed, "You are so bold, you dare to let us pay the bill."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly and pointed to the broken pieces on the ground, "Two bottles of health care pills, three bottles of essential oils, three boxes of ice muscle cream, one bottle of Lingxin pills, and one bottle of holy spirit pills. How much does Xiao Nan count?"


    Xiao Nan got the order and immediately used the calctor to calcte how much money, "Boss, the total is 226,400 dors."


    Hearing the price, the expressions of the middle-aged men and women changed drastically. Qin Tianyues face was cold, and his aura was powerful and intimidating. "The two customers were making noise in the store just now, which affected my business. I paid another 100,000 yuan, which is 320,000 yuan. Six thousand four hundred, our shop is newly opened today, you can pay three hundred and twenty-six thousand."


    "what?"


    The two yelled in disbelief, Xiaoxi and Xiaonan seemed to be no longer afraid, and said loudly, "You heard it right. If you broke these things, it is equivalent to buying these, so you need to pay 320,000 yuan. Six thousand four hundred, our boss will erase four hundred yuan for you, and you will give you three hundred and twenty-six thousand."


    "Do not!"


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly, "Don''t think I will give you money."


    "If you don''t give it, then call the police, so many people watching, you can prove to me that these are all broken by you."


    "Dare you!"


    The middle-aged man and the woman spoke together. They didn''t expect that the woman who thought they were weak is actually so powerful. Just now they watched them break something, and now they settle ounts together.


    "Do you think I dare!"


    Qin Tianyue''s icy gaze shot at the two of them, and the two of them trembled. They were just happy, but now it''s useless to regret it. Three hundred and two hundred thousand, that''s not thirty thousand, three thousand.


    "Boss Chen, are you trying to go wrong?"


    Song Yuans voice sounded. The middle-aged man Boss Chen heard Song Yuans voice and turned around. When he saw everyone standing beside Song Yuan, his expression changed drastically, "Song... President, Xiao... President, Qi... President. ."


    Howe three well-known corporate homes in City A appear in such a small shop.


    Boss Chen is of course not qualified to know Xiao Zhihe and others. Song Yuan knew him because of a party. At that time Boss Chen cheated on him and bought several houses in the real estate under his name, so he I just met him, but I didn''t know him at all and didn''t have the slightest friendship.

 Chapter 112: Respectful compensation (three shifts)

    Chapter 112: Respectfulpensation (three shifts)


    Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing nced coldly at Boss Chen and Mrs. Liu past Boss Chen and walked to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, are you okay."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, showing a light and delicate smile, "I''m fine."


    The three of Xu Jiaxin looked at Boss Chen coldly again. Boss Chen was so frightened that his whole body became weak. What is the origin of Pinyues boss? Why do these bosses wives actually know Pinyues boss? He thought she was really brought up by him. , This shop was also opened for her by the owner of the shop. Looking at the situation now, I am afraid that this girl is not an ordinary person at all, it is all spections by him.


    Thinking, Boss Chen stared fiercely at his mistress beside him. They were all this stinky woman, so he would do such a thing.


    The lover lowered her head and dared not speak at all at this time, for fear of causing trouble to her upper body.


    The gold master next to her is not a good-tempered one, if it weren''t for his generous action, how could she have been following him.


    "Boss Chen is really amazing. He actually smashed these good things to the ground."


    Xu Jiaxin said with a cold face. Boss Chen wiped the cold sweat from his face and smiled, "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    If he knew that the boss of Pinyue knew these big people, how could he not dare to be so presumptuous.


    "I don''t think this is a misunderstanding. We saw Boss Chen and the youngdy beside him break these things with our own eyes. It is not a misunderstanding that Boss Chen fell so happily just now!"


    Feng Sixing was not too happy to say it. Boss Chen smiled wryly and pointed to the mistress beside him, "It was this woman who instigated me, so that''s why things like that happen. I will lose money, I will definitely lose money. ."


    As Boss Chen said, he quickly took out the check from his bag and wrote a million generously, and handed it to Qin Tianyue respectfully. Seeing that Qin Tianyue refused to ept it, he asked, "Sorry, it was just me. If it''s rude, the money will be mypensation."


    Boss Chen put the check on the counter and pushed the mistress beside him hard, "I will take care of her when I go back, and I will make her pay the price."


    The mistress was directly pushed to the ground by Boss Chen, her palms were pierced with fragments, blood quickly flowed out, and her face was also scratched, leaving several big scars.


    "Ah, Chen Jun, you bastard, it''s obviously you who do a lot, so I''m all to me."


    The woman was disfigured, knowing that she would not be able to follow the man anymore, fearing that she would be retaliated by Xiao Zhihe and others, got up from the ground and told her exactly what the man had just pushed her.


    Chen Jun heard that she actually pushed the matter to herself again, looking at the woman''s disgusting face full of blood, and no more pity, she pped the woman fiercely, the woman was beaten full of blood, she raised her head bitterly He stared at Chen Jun, screaming and scrambled with Chen Jun.


    "You want to call me and get out."


    Qin Tianyue spoke coldly, and Chen Yi pushed the woman away severely, and the woman fell to the ground and started crying.


    "Chen Jun, you are so cruel, I have been with you for so long, and you treat me like this, you are still not a man."


    The woman''s unceremonious usation made Chen Jun a shameless face, "Bitch, you shut up."


    "I won''t shut up, what did you tell me in bed, and now you turn your face away, you won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better."

 Chapter 113: Exciting battle between men and women (four more)

    Chapter 113: Exciting battle between men and women (four more)


    The woman pointed at Chen Yijun, Chen Jun''s face was very dark and ugly, and she pped the woman again, "Get out of my way."


    "Chen Jun, I''m fighting with you."


    The woman screamed frantically and ran towards Chen Jun, fighting with him.


    Xiao Zhihe and others watched coldly, Xu Jiaxin frowned and looked at her with displeased expression.


    "Stop it!"


    Qi Guotao said in a cold voice, how can the two in the fight care about the others, you punch me and palm, you don''t give way to each other.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was displeased, and her icy momentum surged around. She looked at the two of them, and a faint mental force shot at them. Suddenly their heads hurt, and she squatted down and hugged their heads.


    During this period of time, Qin Tianyues mental power has increased significantly. Under normal circumstances, she will not use mental power. The use of force to solve it, these two people really made her unhappy, so they used mental power.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you squat down after ying well?"


    "I don''t know, it''s exciting time."


    The crowd onlookers opened their mouths in iprehension. Xiao Zhihe and the others didn''t quite understand. Qi Guotao nced around, but didn''t notice anything. His eyes suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue. He always felt that it was rted to Qin Tianyue, and he didn''t know if it was a guess. wrong.


    Chen Jun and the woman squatted on the ground, with nail scratches on their faces and bodies, and they wailed in pain.


    Qin Tianyue slowly walked in front of the two of them and looked at them coldly, "You still have to be ethical, or you will be retributed sooner orter. Today, I will give you a free divination. Chen Yi, your wife is waiting for you at home! As for you... A few boats, you are so disgusting as a woman."


    Qin Tianyue had already looked at the two with his heavenly eyes. In fact, Chen Juns wife had long discovered that Chen Yi had cheated on his mistress, but kept silent, looking for evidence and preparing to sue Chen Jun. In the end, Chen Juns fate was not good at all. When I was sick, no one cared.


    In fact, this woman is not only Chen Jun and a lover, but also several. She deals with these men and uses her body to get money.


    "How do you... know?"


    The woman replied subconsciously with a red and swollen face. When Chen Jun heard it, the expression on his face turned blue and ck, "Bitch, how dare you."


    The woman raised her head, and when the matter reached this point, what else could she conceal, "Of course I dare, why didnt I dare, if it werent for your generous expense, I would have abandoned you a long time ago. It''s bad, and bad breath, it''s terribly disgusting."


    When Chen Jun heard this, he was embarrassed and wanted to run towards the woman again. The woman quickly stepped aside, but Chen Jun was violently beaten. She was asked to save her, but no one came forward.


    When Luo Xi and the others finally came to rest, they heard the movement next to them. They hurried over, but saw the scene before them, "Stop it for me."


    When the two of them were willing to listen, Luo Xi, Lu Tianyou and others stepped forward to grab the pair of men and women, and unceremoniously threw them to the ground far away, waiting for the two to fight.


    In the end, I didn''t know who called the police. The two were taken to the police station. Only Qin Tianyue knew the consequences of the two. Of course, she would not take care of them.


    "Tianyue, the disgusting person is gone, quickly bring me a bottle of marrow pill, two bottles of health pill, a box of ice cream and three bottles of rose essential oil."


    "Also, give me some bottles of the Shouyan Pill that you refinedst time!"

 Chapter 114: Incoming (five shifts)

    Chapter 114: Iing (five shifts)


    After the matter was satisfactorily resolved, Xu Jiaxin took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said with a smile to her.


    Feng Sixing also said quickly, "I am the same as Jiaxin''s."


    Today is the opening of Tianyues store. If something like this happens, it wont affect their mood, so they must buy something special!


    "Me too! But add another bottle of Holy Spirit Pill and Lingxin Pill."


    Qi Guotao hurriedly spoke. The extra Holy Spirit Pill was to be given to a friend, and the Lingxin Pill was to be given to his son Qi Ze.


    "I''m here too."


    Madam Liu said with a smile, even though she hadn''t used the other things, seeing Xu Jiaxin and the others trust Qin Tianyue so much, she was still interested in buying so many.


    Xu Jiaxin lowered her head and smiled in front of Madam Liu, "Mrs. Liu, you earned it. Go back and use it, especially the essential oils and ice creams that women should use. See if my skin has also improved recently. It''s all because of using Tianyue''s ice cream and soaking in essential oil baths several times. I feel that my whole person seems to be younger."


    Mrs. Liu nodded approvingly. She did find that Xu Jiaxin had been younger recently. It turned out to be because of the use of ice cream and essential oils. She would use it when she bought it.


    Xiao Zhihe and Song Yuan looked at their wives dozingly.


    When several people bought the goods, Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan packed the things and handed them to several people. Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing hurriedly swiped their cards to checkout.


    After taking his own things, Feng Sixing thought about it or stepped forward and walked in front of Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, my husband has finished the medicine you prescribed. I don''t know when his next acupuncture and moxibustion can start?"


    "I''ll check the pulse for Mr. Song first."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, Feng Sixing nodded quickly, Song Yuan walked to Qin Tianyue, stretched out his hand, Qin Tianyue set his eyes to get Song Yuan''s pulse, Song Yuan was in very good physical condition because he took the Chinese medicine and Holy Spirit Pill that he prescribed.


    "Well, at 6 o''clock in the afternoon, I wille to your home for thest acupuncture and moxibustion for Mr. Song."


    "Well, we are waiting at home."


    Feng Sixing and Song Yuan said happily, and Qin Tianyue smiled slightly.


    "Do these things really have such a good effect?"


    "I don''t know if I haven''t used it, but these people are all famous people in City A. They alle to buy so many, let''s buy some and try it."


    "Okay, go quickly."


    Many people flooded into the Pinyue Beauty Store because of Xu Jiaxin and others and bought a lot of things.


    Xiao Xi and Xiao Nan couldn''t stop busy, Xiao Zhihe and others saw that Qin Tianyue''s business was really busy, so they stopped dying and said goodbye to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue sent a few people outside the shop, Xu Jiaxin took Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Don''t send it away, you can go to work quickly, let''s get together again when we have time."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, everyone turned and left and got in the car. After the car drove away, Qin Tianyue returned to the shop.


    There were no people in the fruit and vegetable shop and the beauty shop until about 5:30 in the afternoon. After everyone was busy for a day, Qin Tianyue asked everyone to leave work earlier and then closed the shop.


    Luo Xi sorted out today''s turnover for the day, and then excitedly said in Qin Tianyue''s ear, "Boss, do you guess how much we make today?"


    Qin Tianyue shook her head. She was also dizzy. She only knew that the vegetables and fruits had been replenished several times, and Fang Huaqing quickly prepared them to ship them. As for the ice skin ointment, almost all of them were sold, and she didn''t count them. How much.

 Chapter 115: Treatment, go home (six more)

    Chapter 115: Treatment, go home (six more)


    "We made 2.5 million yuan today."


    Luo Xi said happily. When Lu Tianyou heard the price, he took a sigh of relief and followed with a happily smile. Li Fang whistled in excitement.


    Its great. They sold so much money. Its really happy to know that they have never seen so much money in their entire lives.


    "Not bad, everyone worked hard."


    Qin Tianyue nodded in satisfaction.


    Luo Xi scratched his head, his face could not hide his excitement, "No matter how hard it is, no matter how hard it is, no matter how tired it is, it is worth it."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and asked everyone to go back and rest first, and the shop might be busy tomorrow.


    Lu Tianyou and the others nodded happily, and Luo Xi drove Qin Tianyue to the homes of Feng Sixing and Song Yuan.


    Feng Sixing and Song Yuan''s home is not too far away from the Pinyue store, and it took more than ten minutes to get to their mansion.


    "Tian Yue,e in quickly."


    Feng Sixing had already been waiting at the door of the vi. He saw Qin Tianyue''s car and hurriedly brought her into the house.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Song Yuan smiled and said to Qin Tianyue, Feng Sixing took Qin Tianyue and sat on the sofa.


    "No, let''s start."


    "it is good!"


    After Qin Tianyue took the Holy Spirit Pill to Song Yuan, Song Yuany on the bed as it did that day. Qin Tianyue took out the silver needle and cooperated with the spiritual doctor to treat Song Yuan. After more than half an hour, Qin Tianyue was slightly sweaty on his face. Put the silver needle away, and then said to Feng Sixing, who had been standing by, "Last time I prescribed Chinese medicine, you would give President Song three more sets. After the three sets of medicine are taken, there will be no problem. If you still dont Dont worry, you can go to the hospital for a checkup."


    "Don''t worry, of course don''t worry."


    Now Feng Sixing has nothing to worry about. She has seen Qin Tianyues medical skills. Of course, she haspletely believed in Qin Tianyue. Before Qin Tianyue did not treat Song Yuan, Song Yuan would feel ufortable in her chest every once in a while, but the treatment was once for the past few days. , Song Yuan didn''t feel any difort, on the contrary, he was very energetic.


    "It''s too early, Tianyue, you can stay for dinner."


    Feng Sixing smiled and said to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue shook his head, "I don''t need it. I want to go home to dine with my father today, but I didn''t go back yesterday. I''m afraid he is worried."


    "Well then, I won''t keep you. Let''s get together again when we have time."


    "it is good!"


    After Qin Tianyue bid farewell, Luoxi drove Qin Tianyue back to Huanshan Vige. He will not go back to City A today because Pinyue Garden still needs to be visited.


    With Luo Xi and others, Qin Tianyue can save a lot of effort in these ces. The abilities of the Luoxi people are really good. They were dyed before, but now they can just let them use their abilities.


    When I returned to Huanshan Vige, it was already around 7:00 in the afternoon. Fortunately, it was July, and the sky hadn''t darkened yet.


    Saying goodbye to Luoxi, Qin Tianyue walked towards the entrance of Huanshan Vige and stepped on the blue stone path. Qin Tianyue was in a good mood. His sight was full of green mountains and green waters as far as he could. The beautiful scenery under the aquamarine green, there were countless wild flowers and weeds on the side of the road. She raised her delicate lips and smiled slightly.


    A few strange figures crossed Qin Tianyue, she did not pay too much attention, but walked in the direction of her own home.


    From a distance, she saw two figures standing at the door of her house. One was Xu Yao, the other was tall, handsome, with a gentle smile. His name was Shuai Junyang, a native of Huanshan Vige, and he grew up with her. Those who get older are three or four years older than them.

 Chapter 116: Ancient tomb (seven more)

    Chapter 116: Ancient tomb (seven more)


    She knew that Shuai Junyang actually liked her, but she didn''t like him. In her previous life, Shuai Junyang had called her when she left and confessed her heart, but she refused because she just treated him as her brother. She always knew that Xu Yao liked him.


    She and him can''t be together, so in this life, she doesn''t want to give him a chance to confess, because she doesn''t want the embarrassment of meeting the two in the future, so it''s best not to meet now.


    She knows that Shuai Junyang works in other cities and usually only stays in Huanshan Vige for one day, so as long as she avoids Shuai Junyang today, she will not meet him.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue turned and walked up the mountain, ready to go down again when it gets dark.


    Stepping on the familiar mountain road, Qin Tianyue entered the mountain and found some wild fungi to put into the space. She liked these wild mushrooms and the mushrooms pickedst time in the space also grew a lot, anyway, its okay. She just used it to pass the time.


    After collecting the fungi, Qin Tianyue dug a lot of herbs, and there were a few precious herbs.


    At this time the sky was almost dark. Qin Tianyue originally wanted to go down the mountain, thinking that in case Shuai Junyang hadnt returned, she stopped her footsteps, found a century-old tree nearby, jumped onto the trunk, andy t. .


    There is a lot of food in the space, so she doesn''t have to worry about going hungry.


    Taking out a piece of cake that was put inst time, Qin Tianyue looked at the leaves on top of his head. After eating the cake, Qin Tianyue took out another apple. When he was about to bite it, his ear tips moved slightly and he turned his head and looked not far away.


    There were several messy footsteps and lowered sounds.


    "Where is it? Howe we haven''t found it after searching for so long?"


    A deliberately lowered middle-aged male voice sounded.


    "Don''t worry, it should be around here, we walk inside again, we will definitely find it."


    Another husky young voice sounded.


    "Let''s go again? If it''s a deep mountain, there are dangers that we don''t know about. If there is no danger at all, it would be too worthwhile for us to lose our lives for nothing."


    "The third child, let''s look at it again."


    A calm middle-aged man''s voice sounded.


    The voice of this group of people was very low. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue''s hearing more sensitive after washing the marrow, it is estimated that he would not be able to hear what these people are saying.


    Qin Tianyue took a bite of the apple and secretly guessed in his heart, what are these people looking for?


    One hand pushed aside the weed blocking in front of him, and six figures appeared in Qin Tianyue''s sight. There were two young men in their early forties.


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly, weren''t these people the ones she saw when she entered the vige? !


    All six people were carrying a ck backpack on their backs, and they didn''t know what was inside.


    One of them was holding apass in his hand, and the other was holding a long line of something that looked a bit like a detector.


    One person squatted down and grabbed the dirt on the ground and nced around, "Go inside again, it shouldn''t be far."


    Qin Tianyue squinted his eyes and stared lightly.


    "Boss, is there really an ancient tomb? Will we be deceived."


    The youngest one said in doubt. Some time ago they identally heard that Huanshan Vige actually had an ancient tomb. Thousands of years ago, this was the hometown of the founding emperor. Later the emperor died and built the cemetery in several deep mountains. Ordinary people don''t know at all, so for so many years, almost no one knows that there is an ancient tomb in a mountain in Huanshan Vige.

 Chapter 117: Mo Yishen, whats the matter with you (one more)

    Chapter 117: Mo Yishen, what''s the matter with you (one more)


    A few days ago, they searched for the other two mountains, only this one has not been found, so the ancient tomb must be in this mountain.


    Hearing what several people said, Qin Tianyue was a little shocked.


    Tomb? It turns out that these people are looking for an ancient tomb? Where did the ancient tombe from here? She has lived in Huanshan Vige for so many years, it seems...


    Qin Tianyue pondered for a moment. When he was young, it seemed that the old man in the vige had identally mentioned that he was a widowed old man. He seemed to have said something about the ancient tomb, but no one in the vige trusted him, and the old man never said it again. Until his death, Qin Tianyue, who identally heard about this ancient tomb, didn''t take it seriously.


    So there are really ancient tombs?


    "There should be ancient tombs. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, forming the Qinglong Hidden Tiger Den, so there must be ancient tombs here. Let''s look for them inside."


    The middle-aged man who speaks calmly has a face with Chinese characters, and looks very decent, but he did not expect to be a tomb thief.


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly, and the middle-aged man with a Chinese character face suddenly looked around vigntly, "Who?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone followed and looked around vigntly, but unfortunately they didn''t find anything.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to speak any more and was almost found out.


    "It''s okay, I should have heard it wrong."


    The middle-aged man with the national character face frowned and retracted his gaze. He clearly heard a young girl''s voice, and he didn''t notice anything in the ring for a week. Maybe he made a mistake. After all, it''s sote. How could there be young girls here? Unless he encountered mountain spirits and ghosts, no, Huang Quan walked so many ces and stolen a lot of tombs. There had never been any mountain spirits and ghosts before, so he didn''t believe this.


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    The middle-aged man standing next to Huang Quan said that it was not too early. They had already spent a lot of time and could only give it a try.


    "it is good!"


    The few people did not dy any longer, and walked toward the front, from time to time aside the densely blocking trees in front of them.


    After a few people disappeared, Qin Tianyue was about to jump off the tree. A slender figure stood under the tree. Qin Tianyue couldn''t stabilize his figure at all, and fell down under the tree.


    Mo Yishen raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue who had fallen from the tree. His eyes darkened. He was about to reach out and hug her. Qin Tianyue had already rolled over in midair andnded firmly on the other side of the tree.


    She red at him with wide-open eyes, her delicate voice with anger, "Mo Yishen, what''s the matter with you? Do you know that scary people can scare people to death!"


    "I didn''t scare you, I''ve always been here, you didn''t see it."


    Mo sounded in a deep and **** voice, and Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth angrily, wishing to step forward to tear him and split him in half.


    "You...huh!"


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly, the man who was so fascinating was too annoying.


    It was obviously not here just now, why did it suddenly appear?


    "You seem to like to be in the tree?"


    Mo Yishen took a step forward, and Qin Tianyue looked at him vigntly, "What does it matter to you?"


    Whether she likes to stay in the tree or not, what does it have to do with him, the man who almost made her fall from the tree is extremely hateful.


    "I just want to say that the trees are not safe, there may be poisonous insects and there may be poisonous snakes."


    Qin Tianyue''s faint and deep voice uttered in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, **** stinky man, what nonsense, why did she think he said that on purpose?

 Chapter 118: Throw your arms and hug (two more)

    Chapter 118: Throw your arms and hug (two more)


    Taking a cold look at Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue turned and left, her footsteps being followed by the few people who left.


    There were steady footsteps behind him, and Qin Tianyue stopped and turned back. Mo Yishen''s figure was only one or two meters away from her. His slender figure was noble and elegant, and his handsome face was also in the dark that people couldn''t ignore.


    "Mo Yishen, what are you doing with me?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke coldly, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes looked at Qin Tianyue, "I''m following those people."


    In fact, Mo Yishen lied. He saw Qin Tianyue go up the mountain and saw this group of people again, so he followed up the mountain because he was a little worried.


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth, okay, it was the group of people that she was following, and she had no right to control it.


    Afraid of losing the group of people, Qin Tianyue stopped talking to Mo Yishen, quickly opened the grass in front of him and followed.


    Mo Yishen also followed closely behind him, unknowingly, his footsteps were walking side by side with her, Qin Tianyue seemed unaware of it, stopped, and looked around with a sharp gaze.


    "there!"


    Mo Yishen closed his eyes and seemed to be listening. The moment he opened his eyes, he pointed his finger behind a big tree.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen dubiously, because he was talking to him just now, so he lost the group of people. This is already a deep mountain, and she has never been there. There are quite a few traces left by Huang Quan and others along the way. There is no more weeds here. The weeds here are not as deep as before, but very shallow. They are surrounded by thick, century-old trees, and thousands of years. The leaves are piled up very thick, because the sky is too dark, even if she has good eyesight, She did not see the traces left for a while. She originally wanted to listen to the whereabouts of the group of people with her sensitive ears. Still sensitive?


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s unbelief, Mo Yishen stepped forward to the big tree and opened arge leaf in front of the tree. There was indeed a trace of being trampled on.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, met his deep gaze, gritted his teeth and walked forward. Perhaps because no one had walked by for a long time, the ce near the trunk was a bit slippery. Qin Tianyue fell forward, straight. Pour onto Mo Yishen''s body.


    The broad and strong chest was full of clear and delicious mint smell, and the strong and strong masculine breath came to her nose. His hands wrapped around her waist, making her forget to push him away for a moment.


    "Are you... throwing your arms away?!"


    A voice with a slight smile rang above Qin Tianyue''s head. Qin Tianyue quickly pushed the ck line away from the ink, strode to the tree, and quickly followed the trace.


    It was getting darker and darker, and the road ahead waspletely dark. Huang Quan and the others stopped after walking for more than an hour, "It seems to be right here."


    Several people looked around, looking for traces of the ancient tomb, but they couldn''t find any traces at all, as if there was no ancient tomb at all.


    "Boss, there isn''t any at all?"


    The old third, who has always been frizzy, said irritably. After spending a lot of time here, he might as well steal other small tombs.


    "Brother, don''t worry, you should be able to find it soon."


    The younger guy persuaded the third child, who had a dark face and stopped talking.


    Huang Quan looked around carefully, then looked back at the second child next to him, "Second child, look at it again."

 Chapter 119: Tomb of Emperor Ying (three shifts)

    Chapter 119: Tomb of Emperor Ying (three shifts)


    The second of the six is a middle-aged man who doesnt seem to be able to eat fireworks. He has a temperament like a sacred stick. He is indeed a Feng Shui master. He met Huang Quan because of an ident, and everyone has been together since then. He used his Feng Shui technique to find tombs and robbers everywhere, and did a lot of bad things.


    The second nodded, holding thepass in his hand, and quickly pinched his right hand, looking at the right side, "There, let''s go and see."


    "it is good!"


    Everyone believes in the second child, so everyone believes in the direction he is pointing.


    Huang Quan stepped forward, the second and third followed closely, and the fourth, fifth and sixth hurried up.


    After walking for about five minutes, everyone looked at the scene in front of them through the lights. Not far from them, there was a cave covered with vines. Everyone looked at it in doubt, "Could it be that this ancient tomb is in this cave."


    They have stolen countless tombs, and there have never been any tombs in the cave. I guess they found it wrong.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen hid behind a big tree, watching the movement of a few people not far away.


    "Is there really a tomb?"


    "Look first!"


    His breath approached her. Qin Tianyue turned around and found that Mo Yishen was very close to him. He wanted to stay away from him. He was afraid that people not far away would find them two. When he turned back, those people had already walked into the cave. .


    Qin Tianyue was about to follow, Mo Yishen suddenly took her hand, "Be careful."


    His low and **** voice was concerned, and Qin Tianyue nodded unnaturally, "I know."


    "Um!"


    Released Qin Tianyue''s hand, the two walked into the cave side by side.


    The cave is so deep that you can''t see to the end, and the feet are full of fine stones, which makes it easy to slip on.


    "What kind of broken ce is this, why is it so long?"


    The third of the six spoke in dissatisfaction again. This time he didn''t want toe, but he said that the tomb still followed. It took them so much time and still didn''t find it. How could it not make people upset.


    "Brother, it should being soon, you can bear it again."


    The fourth child, who was standing next to the third child,forted him. He looked around, and now it seemed that these caves were just like ordinary caves, and there was nothing surprising.


    Huang Quan and the second child took the lead in the front. They didn''t know how long they had passed. The six of them stopped somewhere. Under the light of the shlight, two fork roads appeared in front of them, all ck and faint, very gloomy and terrifying.


    "What should we do now?"


    The young sixth frowned and asked. It was so difficult to find a cemetery for the first time. If it was really an emperors tomb, he had to say that it was too powerful and it took them so much effort.


    Huang Quan stepped forward and watched carefully, not letting a trace of clues be missed. The road on the left will have a faint flowing sound when you listen carefully. It is very likely that it leads to the outside. On the road on the right, Huang Quan suddenly let people take everything. The shlights were all turned off, everyone was puzzled, and they turned off all the shlights in their hands.


    "Do you think there is light?"


    Huang Quan looked back at his five brothers, and the second child stepped forward and watched carefully, "It seems that there is indeed light."


    "Why is there light in this ce? Could we find it?"


    The irritable third child showed a happy face, and the others also smiled.


    Huang Quan thought for a while, and walked to the right with a few people. After about a few minutes, a few people looked at the scene with joy, "Great, we found it."


    In front of them, there is a tombstone, glowing in the luminous light, writing to the tomb of Emperor Ying.

 Chapter 120: Affectionate and affectionate (four more)

    Chapter 120: Affectionate and affectionate (four more)


    "Which emperor is Emperor Ying?"


    The fourth child said in a puzzled manner. He also understood many emperors throughout the ages. He had never heard of Yingdi?


    Everyone is also very puzzled by what is in front of them. Which dynasty is the Emperor Ying who has never heard of? Why is it here? What''s the story in it?


    "I don''t know, there seems to be an introduction by Yingdi here."


    Lao Wu pointed to the lower right corner of the tombstone.


    The fourth child looked at the lower right corner of the tombstone. Only the fourth child understood these ancient texts, so he looked at the stone tablet and read it out.


    "Yingshen, born in 135~162, reigned for five years, outstanding meritorious service, established the winning country, made the winning country from a small country to the strongest country, once led troops to defeat the neighboring countries, and received it from his subordinates. The people call it As the **** of war and ying, Yingshen married Queen Qin Shiyue in 160, and dered to everyone that she would be the only one in her life. In 162, Queen Qin Shiyue died for no reason, and Yingshen was turned into a murderer and ughtered all the damage. Qin Shiyues people finally ordered his confidant to bury him and his wife Qin Shiyue in the ce where they first met."


    When the fourth child read this passage, everyone suddenly became silent, "This Emperor Ying is also an infatuated person."


    It''s just that they don''t understand why there is no record in history books for such an emperor, and there is no record even in the winning dynasty.


    They didnt know that when Yingshen was incarnate and killed the demons, countless officials were shocked. Later, when he died, the officials asked the historian to destroy all records about Yingshen. They only wanted to do this. They did not expect that Yingshen would die and be suppressed by him. The surrounding countries began to resist and wiped out everything in the win dynasty, and no one was allowed to record everything about the win dynasty. It is precisely because of this that there is no record in the history of the win dynasty.


    At the beginning, they wanted to find Yingshen''s cemetery and destroy all of his cemetery, but they did not find it for countless years. They did not expect to be in such a remote ce.


    Not far away, when Qin Tianyue heard the introduction of the fourth child, her heart was inexplicable pain. She covered her chest ufortably. For some reason, she had the urge to cry when she heard the words "Ying Shen". I don''t know each other, why did she feel ufortable and painful when she heard these two words, as if these two words had been engraved in her heart for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Yishen sensed that Qin Tianyue''s mood was not right, and asked in a low voice. Qin Tianyue turned his head, the red eyes in the dark were caught by Mo Yishen.


    "Are you crying?"


    "What nonsense, I didn''t."


    She would never admit that she was crying, especially when she admitted that she was crying in front of him.


    "Are you crying for winning?"


    Mo Yishen''s firm voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, "How could I cry for him? I just... I just think that man is very affectionate."


    As the emperor of a country, he only marries one wife, and after the death of his wife, he incarnates and kills all those who hurt her.


    Mo Yi''s eyes deepened. He didn''t tell her. When he heard the words Yingshen, he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After hearing the group of people in front of them reciting the life deeds of Yingshen, he was calm. His heart was beating strangely.


    After the six people in front were silent, they said again, "Now I have found the tomb of the emperor, but how do you open it?"


    There is only a tombstone in front of him, there is no passage at all, and no entrance at all.


    "Look for it first, there must be an entrance or a mechanism."

 Chapter 121: Tombstone (five shifts)

    Chapter 121: Tombstone (five shifts)


    Huang Quan said to a few people, and they nodded, scatter in search.


    Huang Quan didn''t look for the entrance of the organ, but looked at this tombstone. He always felt that this tombstone was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Boss, I can''t find it."


    Everyone looked around and found nothing. Huang Quan pointed to the tombstone and said in a low voice, "Did you find any difference in the tombstone?"


    The second ss looked over, and everyone didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "There is no mechanism, maybe this mechanism is on this tombstone."


    The second child whispered, Huang Quan nodded, the third and fourth stepped forward and touched the tombstone. When the fourth hand touched the three characters Qin Shiyue, the font on the tombstone was sunken inward. The tombstone shook suddenly, and several people walked back vigntly.


    In front of them, the standing tombstone suddenly sank downward, and a ck passage appeared in front of everyone for a moment, "Come out, we have found the entrance."


    The third child said happily, after spending so long, finally found the entrance, they can find a lot of treasures, they can have countless money.


    "Everyone, be careful."


    Huang Quan said to everyone that there must be a lot of institutions in these tombs to prevent the robbery of the tombs, and the institutions of the tombs of emperors are even more so.


    "I see, boss, let''s go in quickly."


    The third child said indifferently that they had stolen so many tombs and hadn''t seen any institution before, no matter how powerful it was, he wouldn''t care.


    Huang Quan and the others walked towards the underground passage. After they left for a while, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen appeared in front of the cave.


    "Don''t go."


    Mo Yishen suddenly grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, inexplicably feeling that there must be a lot of danger inside.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen. If it werent for those feelings, maybe she wouldnt want to follow in. But after hearing the words Yingshen and his deeds, she actually wanted to go and see it. She thought, even if it was Longtan Tiger Den, she wanted to go and see the emperor and his wife.


    "I want to check it out!"


    Her clear and beautiful voice was firm, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes tightly looked at Qin Tianyue, and the maic voice sounded, "Okay, I''ll apany you."


    OK, I''ll apany you! It was just a few words that made her heart beat so fast.


    How could this man...how could he tease her?


    "Um!"


    She didn''t reject him for the first time. It seemed that it would be nice to have such a person by her side. At least those fears were no longer feared, at least there was a warmth lingering in her heart, and fear was nothing.


    "Be careful, don''t get too far away from me."


    Mo Yishen suddenly took Qin Tianyue''s hand. Qin Tianyue looked at the hands held by the two and clenched them back. He looked back at her, his thin lips seemed to be slightly raised, and the two walked forward.


    Huang Quan and several people passed the 100-meter steps, and the more gloomy they got below, there was a kind of gloomy horror that lingered. Fortunately, several people were not ordinary people, and they were not afraid of these atmospheres.


    Huang Quan held a shlight in his hand, and in front of them was a long corridor, surrounded by exquisite murals, "These murals are really beautiful."


    The fourth child watched obsessively, these are all historical records.


    "Hey, the painting above seems to record the affairs of Emperor Ying and his wife Qin Shiyue."

 Chapter 122: Incarnate killer (one more)

    Chapter 122: Incarnate killer (one more)


    The old fifth opened his mouth in shock, and his eyes were suddenly seen from the first picture. In the picture, Emperor Ying has a beautiful face, with long and narrow phoenix eyes, which exudes the emperor''s breathtaking breath. Empress Qin Shiyue has a dusty face. His face is not as beautiful as a mortal woman.


    When she first met, under the moonlight, she was bathing in theke, like a disciple who strayed into this fairnd.


    When he met again, he rode a horse in a purple python robe and looked at her condescendingly, with a smile on his thin lips, as if he was saying that he had finally found her.


    Three encounters, he was injured and rescued by her. She is a medical girl and lives in the country. She does not seek to be rich, but only seeks happiness in life. When she met him, her life began to turn upside down.


    Theter picture was a big wedding. It was a wedding that shocked countless people. His oath also made countless people unbelievable that their emperor actually married only one wife.


    The picture after the big wedding is a bridal candle, he is evil and handsome in red, only her in his eyes, she is beautiful in red wedding gown, the moment when he raises his head, the light in his eyes can make everyone indulged.


    Then the picture suddenly changed, and she died in his arms. He was mad and angry. His ck hair turned into white hair in an instant, and he turned into a killer. The murals began to be bloodied and turned red. Every painting carried a sad feeling. .


    Because the sixth and fifth were young, they couldn''t help but shed tears when they looked at these things, "This Emperor Ying is really too affectionate."


    Huang Quan looked at them one by one, and even he himself couldn''t help being shaken. His eyes fell on the faces of Emperor Ying and Qin Shiyue. Some pictures shed in his mind, but he couldn''t remember, "These two people Some are familiar."


    "Familiar? Boss, are you kidding me?"


    The third child couldn''t help but smile, the boss of Yingdi and his empress Qin Shiyue felt very familiar.


    Huang Quan nced at the third child coldly, and the third child touched his nose and stopped talking.


    Huang Quan looked at the two again, but he still couldn''t remember where he had seen it. He did not see Emperor Ying and Qin Shiyue, but he could guarantee that he must have met someone simr to them, otherwise he would not feel familiar. , I just don''t remember where I saw it.


    "Let''s go, it''s too early, let''s not dy here anymore."


    The second child said to several people, Huang Quan also no longer dyed, nodded, everyone walked forward.


    After the six people left, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen appeared in the promenade, and they took the mobile phone shlight to the mural in front of them. The moment they saw the mural, Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen''s hand and strode forward.


    She looked over one by one, and every time she looked at each mural, the unfamiliar picture appeared in her mind, and the next moment was fleeting, as if it had never appeared at all.


    "Tianyue, what are you feeling upset?"


    In the space, Xiao Huo felt Qin Tianyue''s strong fluctuations, and asked suspiciously.


    It had never felt such a strong fluctuation in Qin Tianyue, as if very sad, and even wanted to cry with it.


    "I don''t know, I just want to cry just looking at these pictures, as if I have experienced it before, there is a kind of inexplicable familiarity."


    Qin Tianyue talked with Xiao Huo in her heart, her voice was low with a trace of sadness.


    "Could the Emperor Ying and Qin Shiyue above be rted to Tianyue you?"


    Xiao Huo guessed, Qin Tianyue smiled in his heart, "How is it possible?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she inadvertently looked at the mural in front of her, and suddenly found that the two people on it had familiar faces. The most important thing was that she actually felt that the above Yingshen was very simr to Mo Yishen, Qin Shiyue It is somewhat simr to myself.

 Chapter 123: The gate of life and death, fetters (two more)

    Chapter 123: The gate of life and death, fetters (two more)


    No, she must be wrong.


    "Have you noticed one thing? The people above are very simr to the two of us."


    When Mo Yishen saw these murals, he couldn''t help being shocked. Why are the two above them so simr to him and Qin Tianyuehui? Are they rted to the people on the screen?


    "How is it possible? You read it wrong."


    Qin Tianyue immediately denied that she firmly refused to admit that the two on the screen were simr to them.


    "Don''t you think you want to cover it up?"


    Mo Yishen smiled lowly, "Maybe we had a deep bond in thest life."


    He had a strange instinct. In fact, from the moment he saw her for the first time, he had a strange feeling, as if they really knew each other, so from the beginning, he paid more attention to her.


    "Fetters?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered in a low voice, these two words inexplicably made her heart beat even harder.


    "Let''s go, we can''t keep up with them."


    Not daring to think about it anymore, Qin Tianyue avoided this question and strode forward.


    Mo Yishen looked back at the murals in front of him. His eyes fell on the scene where the two met for the first time. Unfamiliar pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. They were fleeting, but he couldn''t remember how he wanted to recall.


    What he said just now is not false, but has deep intuition, like obsession.


    It seems that she and him really had a bond in thest life, and it was very deep, so when they met in this life, he could see her at first sight in the vast crowd.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue walk away, he quickly followed forward, closely behind her.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen had followed, and the depth of his eyes was no one to detect.


    A few tens of meters away, Huang Quan and others once again chose to stand still.


    "What the hell?"


    The third child opened his mouth in dissatisfaction, and there were two stone gates in front of them, the gate of life and death.


    "What life and death door?"


    The fourth child whispered, "Is it a life and death, one death in a lifetime?"


    If this is the case, then this is really a very difficult choice, even if they have rich experience in tomb robbery, it is impossible for them to choose a student urately.


    The main reason is that the two gates are exactly the same, and there is no choice at all.


    Huang Quan''s face was heavy. The fifth and sixth wanted to retreat. They just joined, and they have never stolen a tomb, so they are very afraid of this so-called gate of life and death, afraid that they will lose their lives if they are not careful. Go in.


    "What should we do now?"


    The fourth child was also confused, because he found that the tomb of the Emperor Ying was not exined by the use of five elements and gossip. It seemed to be based on the mood, so the second child was useless here.


    The second child on the side furrowed his thick eyebrows, his abilities were actually invalid here, what a tomb of Emperor Ying.


    "I don''t believe what life and death is. I don''t believe what he can do with me?"


    The youngest man said with an ugly face, and he hase here. If he retreats, that''s not his style. He doesn''t believe there is anything terrifying about this gate of life and death, maybe it''s just a gimmick, in order to prevent others from stealing the tomb.


    Originally, they entered here with a vignt heart, and there was no mechanism at all, so it must be fooling people here.


    With that said, the third child was about to open one of the doors, but was stopped by Huang Quan, "The third child, calm down."


    "Calm down? We''ve spent a lot of time here, seeing that we are about to seed, but you are cowering here."

 Chapter 124: Dead door (three shifts)

    Chapter 124: Dead door (three shifts)


    The third child said angrily. He is a very impulsive person. If he changes to the usual way, he may not be so impulsive, but he will think about it. This time he is so impulsive because he has spent a lot of time looking for this. The tomb of Emperor Ying.


    Huang Quan was silent, and the youngest snorted coldly. He stepped forward and twisted the switch on the door. There was a dull sound and Shimen slowly opened.


    Everyone looked over curiously, and there was a long corridor inside Shimen, and there was nothing wrong with the shlight.


    The youngest smiled triumphantly, "Look, I''ll say it''s okay, let''s go in if I have good luck."


    The third child walked inside, and Huang Quan thought for a while and followed him in. The second child and others followed closely behind him.


    "The third child, be careful and pay attention to whether there is any mechanism."


    Huang Quan still didn''t feel relieved. Although the third child was impulsive, he nodded to show that he knew.


    At this moment, a drop of liquid dripped from the top of the corridor, and it happened to fall in front of Huang Quan behind the youngest third.


    When the liquid touched the space, it suddenly ignited on the ground. Huang Quan''s expression changed drastically when he saw it, "No, it''s white phosphorus."


    Oops, they must have chosen a dead end.


    "The third child, quit."


    Huang Quan panicked and said to the youngest who was still walking forward. Unfortunately, it was toote. A lot of white phosphorus suddenly fell from the top of the youngests head. When the white phosphorus came into contact with the air, it burned directly on the youngest. For a moment, the youngest waspletely green. Wrapped by the fire, the whole person bes a group of green fire people.


    "what!"


    The third child''s painful voice came, and he struggled hard, rolling on the ground, trying to put out the fire on his body, but it was a pity that he fought harder and harder.


    Huang Quan wanted to step forward to save the third child, but was pulled by the second and the like behind him, because a lot of white phosphorus had already fallen in front of them, and if it was a littleter, everyone would be ignited by the white phosphorus.


    "Save me, save me!"


    The youngest man was struggling towards the ce where Huang Quan and others had exited with fire, asking for help. He didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die at all.


    "The third child!"


    After Huang Quan exited the gate of death, he watched the stone gate close, and the whole figure of the youngest third disappeared in front of everyone. At thest moment, the green phosphorous fire in the gate of death filled the youngest.


    Huang Quan stood on the spot angrily, beating hard, "Damn damn!"


    They were careless, the second and fourth stepped forward tofort Huang Quan, "Boss, don''t be sad, there are more important things waiting for us."


    Huang Quan closed his eyes in pain, calmed down his mood, and then walked towards the life.


    Open the organs inside the life gate, after the life gate opened, everyone walked toward the inside of the life gate.


    Not far away, Qin Tianyue also saw the scene of the death of the third child just now. It was a little scary. He never knew which white phosphorus was so scary.


    Of course, Mo Yishen also saw the picture just now. He stood there and did not speak. He had to pay the corresponding price before getting something. He had a strange feeling that there would be even more weird things waiting in this cemetery. The group of them, and they would never want to take away anything in the cemetery.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing everyone entering the life gate, Mo Yishen whispered to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and walked towards the life gate.


    Huang Quan and others entered the gate of life, the same corridor as the gate of death, and inside the gate of life, it was arge cemetery with arge stone monument still standing in the center. .

 Chapter 125: Blood Vine (four more)

    Chapter 125: Blood Vine (four more)


    Seeing this line of words, everyone''s expressions were heavy, only a few people who had seen the deadly door, they were also a little afraid of this line of words, they stood there silent for a long time, everyone you look at me and I look at you.


    Huang Quan looked solemn, the second child''s hand holding thepass was tight, and the others were tense, ufortable and painful.


    The temptation of money is always the greatest, even if they know the road ahead is very dangerous, they will not back down.


    "There is nothing in this tomb. Let''s go and see other tombs."


    The main burial chamber has not been found yet, but everyone''s heart is a little flustered. When they entered the Ying Emperor cemetery, everyone had a strange feeling in their hearts, as if it would really be like the tombstone said.


    "Um!"


    Not daring to think about it anymore, everyone had no choice but to go separately and take a look.


    "Boss, there is a way to another tomb."


    The fifth beckoned, everyone hurried forward.


    The door of the tomb was much thicker than the door in front. The five people pushed it open together. No one noticed that at the moment when the door was opened, a puff of ck powder was sucked into the body along the breath.


    Some sparse ck vines spread on the wall, and everyone did not take them to heart.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    The five people walked in, and suddenly they stopped in unison.


    "We are rich, a lot of jewelry, we are rich."


    The old five and old six of the five walked forward obsessively, and the ck vines under their feet moved slightly, moving in the direction of the old five and six.


    Many beauties appeared in front of the fourth child, all beckoning at him, and the fourth child walked towards the beauties in the air with a lewd smile.


    The boss Huang Quan and the second child also had a moment of trance. Fortunately, they were firm in their will. After only a trance, they returned to their senses and screamed, "The fourth, fifth, sixth, hurry up."


    The second child grabbed the fourth child not far in front of him, and Huang Quan grabbed the fifth and sixth child not far from him.


    I saw that the sparse ck vines spread countless fine vines from its own vines, entwined towards the sixth, the sixth is still immersed in the dream of gold and silver jewelry, the whole person is entangled by the ck vines, and there is no reaction at all. , His body waspletely entangled by the ck vines, and scars were cut. The blood was sucked into the vines by the ck vines, and did not fall on the ground in the slightest.


    "Sixth!"


    Huang Quan yelled the sixth child. The sixth child struggled painfully and desperately tore the vines on his body. Unfortunately, the vines became tighter and tighter, and they continued to pull at all, like a steel wire.


    "Save me, boss save me, I don''t want to die."


    The old sixth was full of pain, covered in blood, and the blood on his body was sucked by the ck vines,pletely unable to struggle.


    "Hold on to me, hold on to me."


    The second child rescued the fourth child, and Huang Quan rescued the fifth child. The four took out the machete on their bodies and shed the spreading vines one by one, but these vines were like steel without any damage at all. They were just human. Generally retreat.


    Old Liu''splexion became paler and paler, and his whole body became dry due to excessive blood loss. From a distance, he looked like a corpse.


    In the end, the sixth child was surrounded by countless vines, his eyes widened unwillingly, and he lost his breath.


    The three of them screamed for Lao Liu frantically, but it was a pity that he couldn''t hear him anymore.


    Seeing that these vines were like Xiaoqiang who could not be killed, waves slowly and violently spread towards them, Huang Quan and the others were also a little flustered.

 Chapter 126: Who are you (five watch)

    Chapter 126: Who are you (five watch)


    "Boss, what should I do? There is no way to kill these vines. What the **** are these?"


    The fourth child screamed in fear. At this moment, he began to regret and regreting to such a strange ce. He thought there was no problem, as usual, but from entering here, the shadow of death filled them, the third child. Dead, now the sixth child is dead, should they be the next one, so they really should have died as the intruder written on the tombstone!


    "We retire!"


    Huang Quan said to the three people behind him. The three nodded and quickly prepared to retreat. As soon as they left the tomb, the vines madly spread out of it, and they didn''t give them a way to withdraw.


    As soon as Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked to the door of the tomb, they encountered several people who had withdrawn. The eyes of the six met, and Huang Quan and others were obviously shocked, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    They were actually being followed, but they still dont know, who are these two people?


    The second, fourth, and fifth youngest used a machete to chop the vines into the tomb, and then pressed the mechanism to close the vines in the tomb. After finally letting out a sigh of relief, the two and three pointed at Qin Tianyuemo with their knives. Surround them with deepness.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Huang Quan asked in a cold voice. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned. The fourth person beside him hurriedly asked the absent boss Huang Quan, "Boss, what''s wrong with you? What''s the daze?"


    "These two people are very simr to those on the mural."


    As soon as Huang Quan''s words fell, everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Tianyue, and theirplexions changed drastically. As expected, the faces of the two in front of them were exactly the same as those of Emperor Ying on the wall and his empress Qin Shiyue.


    "This... shouldn''t it be a ghost?"


    The fourth child screamed in fear. These two people appeared strangely in the tomb. Could they be the ghosts of Emperor Ying and Empress Qin Shiyue?


    At this time, the fourth child had long neglected that the two in front of him were wearing modern clothes. How could a ghost wear such clothes.


    "No, how could it be ghosts? These two people are wearing clothes of this era. If they are ghosts, it would be strange."


    The fifth child finally recovered, "Even if these two people are not ghosts, would they have something to do with Emperor Ying, otherwise how could they look so alike?"


    The fourth child did not speak, and he agreed with the fifth child in his heart. After all, how could there be such a simr person, and the two are still together, wouldn''t they really have a rtionship with Yingdi?


    Huang Quan and the second child were meditating on the spot, and suddenly theirplexions changed slightly, "You are from Huanshan Vige."


    Huang Quan finally remembered why these two people are so familiar. The two are basically people from Huanshan Vige. The man identally saw this when they visited Huanshan Vigest time. At that time, he was shocked that there was such a handsome man and his aura. People who were still so strong that they couldn''t ignore them, they actually forgot that their hearts were always looking for the tombs of the emperors, so they didn''t care about them either.


    The woman in front of them was thest time they identally met when they were in Huanshan Vige. At that time, she was walking on the road by herself, and they also nced at it inadvertently and did not take it to heart. Will take it to heart.


    "It''s still smart!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, and did not deny it. All these people have met them, and even denying them is of no use.


    Mo Yishen stood beside Qin Tianyue without speaking, as if he was a foil.

 Chapter 127: We will go by ourselves (one more)

    Chapter 127: We will go by ourselves (one more)


    How could he be a foil like this? The two of them were already strong, even Huang Quan, who had met many big people, was somewhat deterred. The four watched vigntly, and did not rx their vignce at all.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The second child asked in a cold voice, and Qin Tianyue blinked innocently, "Curious, what are you guys doing again, cowering, you are not a good person at first sight, this is the ce around the mountain vige, what are you outsiders doing? Isnt it something illegal to do?"


    Qin Tianyue pretended not to know anything, innocent like a little white rabbit, Mo Yishen smiled in her phoenix eyes, his handsome face softened.


    "you"


    The second child looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, how could they not hear the ridicule in Qin Tianyue''s words? This woman was so courageous that she actually dared to ridicule them like that.


    "What am I? You thieves are so courageous that they dare to enter the Huanshan Vige. They are so arrogant."


    Qin Tianyue pretended to be a girl who didn''t understand anything. She did this deliberately. Now that she has been discovered anyway, she can rx the vignce of this group of people.


    "you!"


    The fourth child raised the knife in his hand and pointed it at Qin Tianyue. Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and shielded her behind him. Feng''s eyes looked at the fourth child indifferently, but there was an invisible deterrent in it. The fourth child''s knife subconsciously Take it back, and gritted his teeth in annoyance when he reacted. He was actually frightened by a man''s gaze, which was too embarrassing.


    "Don''t move, you are in our hands now."


    The fourth child said in a cold voice, Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips slightly hooked, and did not do anything, because behind him Qin Tianyue was scratching his palm, which meant that he could not be impulsive.


    "We won''t move!"


    Qin Tianyue stuck his head out from behind Mo Yishen, and Huang Quan squinted at her. He didn''t know why, he actually felt that the two of them were not afraid of them at all.


    It''s so strange that these two people are just ordinary vigers in Huanshan Vige, and they are not afraid of those who take knives.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue and the two seem to be really well-behaved, the second child leaned in front of Huang Quan and said in a low voice, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    In the only tomb, there were those weird vines, they couldn''t get out at all, and it was too uneconomical to leave now.


    Huang Quan thought for a while, his eyes fell on Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, "Push them for me."


    "Yes... This is murder."


    The fifth child hesitated. He had never killed anyone before. His eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes. The most important thing was that it was a pity that such a beautiful girl died.


    "What about killing? Either they die or we die. If you want to get rich, you must do this."


    The fourth child said coldly, the second child stood aside and did not speak, and agreed with the fourth child.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly when he heard Huang Quan''s words.


    Mo Yishen nced at her, Qin Tianyue smiled lightly at him, her smile was as charming as the most beautiful flower, but she didn''t know it, Mo Yishen knew that from now on, he only kept her smile in his heart.


    "Bring them in."


    Huang Quan looked at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen indifferently, and said to the second child. The second nodded, and he was about to grab Qin Tianyue. Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and patted the second childs hand, his low voice with deterrent power. "We will go by ourselves."


    The second child stood in ce, his face slightly stagnant, such a person with such a momentum, is it really so easy to be captured by them?


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked in the direction of Shimen. The fourth and fifth elders opened the door vigntly. They watched the calmness restored inside, and the bones were gone, and theirplexion changed slightly.

 Chapter 128: Still immortal you (two more)

    Chapter 128: Still immortal you (two more)


    "Go in!"


    Huang Quan spoke to the two Qin Tianyue in a cold voice, Qin Tianyue looked back at the four of Huang Quan, smiled faintly, stepped in first, and Mo Yishen followed closely behind.


    The four and the fifth watched Qin Tianyue and the two enter inside, and quickly closed the Shimen, fearing that the weird vines would spread out and they would suffer too.


    The moment Shimen closed, none of the four of them saw the sudden change in Qin Tianyue''s simple gaze. They were cold with mockery.


    "A lot of disgusting people."


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a cold voice, staring at the surroundings. The quiet tomb room was surrounded by sparse ck vines.


    Looking at these ck vines, Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly, "Sure enough, they are blood vines. This group of people is not dead, and it is good luck."


    The ck vine, which is the blood vine in Qin Tianyues mouth, is a bloodthirsty nt. It looks very inconspicuous, but it hurts people with great strength. As long as it entangles your body, dont try to break free, it will suck. Clean the blood in your body, let you lose blood and die, and finally turn from a dry corpse into a pile of powder.


    These are all seen from the medicine doctor, and countless incredible things can only be seen in the medicine doctor.


    "Blood vines?!"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Blood vine is a very strange nt. It lives on blood and is invulnerable to swords and guns. It has almost no natural enemies. I thought there would be no more such things in this world. See this blood vine here."


    "How can you know so much?"


    Mo Yishen asked in a low voice, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, then gave Mo Yi a deep nce, "I am a genius doctor, what do I not know?"


    She said that there was a guilty conscience that only she knew. If there is no medicine doctor, she knows nothing, it is like a waste person.


    Thinking of this, a dim light shed through Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and said nothing more.


    "Stop talking, is there a fire on you?"


    Qin Tianyue looked not far away with dignified eyes. Not far from them, it seemed as if he felt blood. The blood vines that had been quiet began to move, moving towards Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi Shen.


    "fire?!"


    Mo Yishen hadn''t reacted yet, and the weird blood vines had already shot Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen quickly.


    It seems that because of the blood sucking, the blood vine that has been quiet for a thousand years begins to move around. A blood vine slowly branches, one bes two, two bes four, and four bes eight. It was crowded and crowded towards Qin Tianyue,


    With a low curse, Qin Tianyue violently kicked the vines reaching her. She was very fast, and directly kicked several vines against the wall with a loud p.


    Mo Yishen also stretched out his hand to grab a vine, and then wrapped it around another vine, knotted it, and the two vines twisted.


    Mo Yishen took out the lighter from his pocket, looked at Qin Tianyue who was facing the blood vines beside him, and then said in a low voice, "Here you are!"


    The lighter threw it towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue turned around, caught the lighter, stepped back, and suddenly smiled coldly, "It won''t kill you yet."


    The blood vine in the medicine doctor seems to be invulnerable, but it has the only shoring, that is, it is particrly afraid of fire, and it will catch fire when ites to fire, and the speed of the fire is very fast.

 Chapter 129: Uncomfortable (three shifts)

    Chapter 129: Ufortable (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue lit a lighter and ignited a blood vine on the wall. The me burned quickly, igniting the blood vine quickly, and a sky-like fire burned throughout the tomb in an instant.


    The blood vine was struggling like a human, trying to shoot in the direction of Qin Tianyue and Mo deep, and because the fire couldn''t move at all, he could only shrink and struggle in ce.


    Because the fire was too strong, Mo Yishen pushed Qin Tianyue against the wall in front of the tomb and protected her in front of him, with his back facing the raging mes.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, her beautiful sea-blue eyes looked at Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen lowered his head to look at Qin Tianyue, and his deep and energetic phoenix eyes looked at her closely. The temperature in the air gradually rose, and Qin Tianyue felt that his whole body was very hot. She wanted to escape immediately when she was hot.


    "Did you not find it hot?"


    Qin Tianyue avoided his gaze. Not only was the surrounding heat hot, she felt that the temperature his eyes looked at her was also hot, as if to burn her body.


    "Well, I will cool you down!"


    After Mo Yishen finished speaking, his head suddenly drooped, thin lips covering Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips, a familiar and clear mint scent spread into her nose and mouth, her eyes widened, and there was disbelief in her eyes.


    Mo Yishen''s lips just lightly covered Qin Tianyue, without any movement.


    Soon, he let go of her, and Qin Tianyue muttered in a low voice, "I thought you were good at kissing. So that''s how you kissed?!"


    Shouldn''t men be good at kissing? A man like him should know how to kiss. Why is this now? Unable to tell whether it was disappointment or what, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but feel annoyed at what he was thinking about.


    She didn''t know him at all, so why suddenly there was such a sentence, she was going to die, really going to die, what the **** was she thinking about? In a ce like this, she seemed crazy, kissing him, without pping him, she actually said he could not kiss? I am dying, I really am dying!


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Mo Yishen''s eyes deepened, his thin lips slightly hooked, and his voice became more **** and charming, "So you hate me and don''t know how to kiss?"


    Qin Tianyue screamed, and the whole person was held tightly by Mo Yi again, and a hot kiss approached her. The hot tongue leaned into her sweet mouth, and her delicate tongue was entangled together. He kissed deeply. , As if to linger with her for a lifetime, his breathing began to be rapid, and even his hands tightened.


    Qin Tianyue pushed the ink away fiercely. She covered her lips and her head was a little dizzy. It was not that she had not been kissed. In the previous life, her fiance Jing Yi had kissed her, but Lu Jingyi''s kiss was very gentle, and this A man, with gentleness but domineering, and domineering with lingering and irresistible, made her unable to refuse.


    "Mo Yishen, you take advantage of me."


    This man actually kissed her regardless of her consent, it was horrible.


    "Well, so... you can also take advantage of me."


    Mo Yishen said shamelessly, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth with anger, and wanted to kill him with a poisonous powder. This man was simply a curse.


    Suddenly there was a slight movement in the ear. It was the group of people walking towards the door of the tomb. Qin Tianyue gave a cold snort, strode towards the blood vines that had burned out and only some ck smoke remained, Mo Yishen followed closely, and the two of them moved towards each other. A tomb door ran away.

 Chapter 130: Ghosts (four more)

    Chapter 130: Ghosts (four more)


    The four Huang Quan waited outside the door of the tomb, listening to the movement inside, there should have been tragic sounds, but until now, it seems that they have not heard any movement inside.


    "what happened?"


    The fourth child asked suspiciously. He thought the two people would make tragic noises when they entered. Why didn''t there be any movement after waiting for so long? Don''t those ghost vines **** their blood?


    impossible! It''s absolutely impossible. Those ghosts are not human, so they won''t not **** the blood of those two people at all?


    "I don''t know, why don''t we go and see?"


    Lao Wu said with some fear. To be honest, he didn''t want to go in at all. After what happened just now, he couldn''t wait to go back and lie in the bed immediately, but he has already reached this point, and it is impossible to shrink back.


    Huang Quan looked at the closed door of the tomb and said coldly, "Go and see."


    He didn''t believe that those two people could escape the entanglement of the vines. He originally wanted to wait for the two to make a screaming sound, and then they rushed in, taking advantage of the vines to entangle the two, they could take the opportunity to step in. Go to another tomb.


    But after waiting so long, there was no movement in the tomb.


    In fact, it was not that there was no movement, it was just that the four of them did not hear the slight movement just now.


    "Do you really want to go in? But..."


    The second child hesitated. Didnt he have never seen strange things. This time the vines were beyond his imagination. Those vines were like piranhas, they swallowed human bones without leaving a trace, their brother sixth I couldn''t even see the bones. When I thought of this, the second child felt timid in his heart.


    "Go in, we won''t allow us to shrink at this point, otherwise we will be sorry for the sacrifice of the third and sixth."


    Huang Quan said in a cold voice that he would never allow himself to back down. Since he has reached this point, he must get the valuable things in it, so as not to waste their trip.


    "Yes, we can''t hold back, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with those ghosts."


    The fourth child squeezed the knife in his hand and said fiercely.


    The second and fifth looked at each other and nodded, and the four of them walked towards the tomb.


    The old fifth and the fourth pushed the door open with heavy faces. They thought they would see Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen who were entangled. How could they have thought that they would see burnt blood vines, and those blood vines all turned into a pile of ashes. , There are still some sparks still on it, and the walls are full of traces of blood vines struggling and beating, the whole scene looks a bit shocking.


    "how so?"


    The fifth and fourth looked at them in shock, where are those two people? Where''s the corpse? Why are these vines being burned? Could it be that those two people set fire?


    This weird vine was cut continuously with a knife, and it was burned like this in a fire? Where does the firee from? Is it relying on the lighter on your body? A mere lighter has left such ferocious vines burnt to g?


    It''s terrible, terrible!


    Huang Quan stared fiercely at the scene in front of him, with shock in his eyes. The second child stood in front of Huang Quan, his eyes sinking slightly, "These two people are gone!"


    His gaze was not far away, where the tomb was ajar, so he said that they set a fire and ran towards the depths of the tomb.


    "Catch up!"


    Huang Quan walked forward, and the two and three followed him.


    Besides, after Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen heard the movement outside, they opened the mechanism of the tomb and stepped into another tomb.

 Chapter 131: Coffin (five shifts)

    Chapter 131: Coffin (five shifts)


    The moment they stepped in, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stood there, watching the scene in front of them.


    I thought there would be countless luxury in the tombs of the emperors, but the main tomb in front of them had a simple thatched house with a stream, green grass, blooming flowers, stone tables and stone chairs in front of the house. ced under a huge tree, there is a teapot chess board on it.


    "Here... how could it be like this?"


    Qin Tianyue is very strange. In this underground tomb, these grasses and trees are real, and they are growing very well, without the feeling of withering at all.


    Not tolerating her to think about it, Qin Tianyue stepped into the main tomb like a fairnd, raised his head and looked at the top of the tomb. It actually looked like the blue sky and white clouds like the daylight. A closer look at the blue sky and white clouds are simply fake, they are sapphires. Combined with white jade, the reason why it looks like daylight is because the surrounding walls dont know what materials are used, and they illuminate the entire tomb like an incandescentmp.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, how can you believe that everything in front of you will be true.


    Qin Tianyue turned off the mobile phone in his hand and put it in his pocket, reached out his hand to touch the chessboard and teapot on the stone table, secretly amazed.


    These are things from a thousand years ago, and everything seems to be without the slightest dust, like human smoke, full of warmth everywhere.


    Standing in front of the house is a wooden sign that says Shiyue Hut.


    "This should be the ce where Emperor Ying and his wife lived."


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, walked to Qin Tianyue, his eyes fell on her.


    Qin Tianyue looked up at Mo Yishen, "How do you know?"


    "If I were Emperor Ying and built my tomb like this, it would definitely be of great significance to me. I think what he desires most is to stay in a ce like this with her. Maybe this is the ce where they once lived."


    Mo Yishen raised his head to look at the words Shiyue Hut and his eyes fell on the words Shiyue.


    Qin Tianyue pursed her lips and did not speak, but she actually agreed with Mo Yishen''s words.


    What kind of person is that Yingdi? So affectionate only for a woman?


    She raised her head and looked at Mo Yishen. On those frescoes, Emperor Ying looked exactly the same as him, and she and Qin Shiyue were so simr. Maybe... once...


    What is she thinking about, how is this time for her to think about it?


    "There is no coffin here at all, shouldn''t it be the main tomb?"


    Qin Tianyue looked around for a week and did not see the existence of a coffin, which means that this is probably not the ce where Emperor Ying and his wife Qin Shiyue were buried, perhaps it was just a fake tomb.


    "Let''s go around and see if there is any mechanism that can lead to other ces."


    Qin Tianyue walked around.


    Mo Yi looked around with deep phoenix eyes, and his gaze suddenly fell in front of the hut. He had an inexplicable intuition that this was the real main tomb. How could someone who copied the ce where the two lived in the tomb was not here after death? Except for this thatched house where the coffin can be ced, there is no ce to put the coffin, so this coffin is likely to be inside.


    He raised his foot and walked towards the hut. Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Mo Yishen who was walking towards the thatched house, his eyes were slightly deep, and he followed him.


    Mo Yishen entered the hut first, and found a coffin inside.

 Chapter 132: Intact (one more)

    Chapter 132: Intact (one more)


    Thecquered ck does not have any special coffins and it does not look like the emperor''s coffins at all.


    "It''s actually here?"


    Qin Tianyue walked in front of Mo Yishen and spoke in a low voice. He actually found the coffin here. It was very likely that there were the corpses of Emperor Ying and his empress Qin Shiyue.


    Mo Yishen didn''t speak, and Feng Eye looked at Qin Tianyue beside him.


    She also looked up at him, "Should we... see?"


    In fact, there was a strange feeling in her heart, she wanted to see it, but she was afraid to see it.


    I''m afraid that there will be tears that are out of control just now.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and Qin Tianyue walked forward, and his eyes suddenly fell on the dark coffin. He didn''t take a closer look just now, and now he discovered that this is a priceless coffin, oh no, it can be said to be a priceless coffin.


    "This is actually Feng Linmu!"


    I thought it was just an ordinary and unsurprising coffin, but I didn''t know it would be Feng Linmu!


    "Feng Linmu?"


    Mo Yishen raised his sword eyebrows slightly. He had heard of countless rare woods, but had never heard of Feng Linmu. Seeing her shocked appearance, this Feng Linmu must be nothing ordinary.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and the introduction of Feng Linmu in his mind shed through his mind.


    "Fenglin wood is extremely rare wood. It belongs to... you don''t know what you said. You just need to know that Fenglin wood is a kind of wood that can protect the corpse and keep it from decay."


    ording to medical records, phoenix phoenix is a rare to extreme wood, more than a hundred times more precious than the so-called golden nanmu. It belongs to the ancients and disappeared a long time ago, so basically there is no such record. I thought that Feng Linmu would be found here.


    If she hadn''t looked at the fine lines carefully, she wouldn''t believe it was Feng Linmu.


    Sure enough, this Yingdi was not an ordinary person, even the rare treasure Fenglinmu, and using such arge coffin to make the coffin, I am afraid there is only this one in the world, but it is a pity that such a good Fenglinmu.


    Mo Yishen listened to Qin Tianyue''s words, his eyes shed deeply, "Not corrupt?"


    "Um?!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, as if feeling something was wrong again, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the coffin in front of him, "Should this Emperor Ying and his empress...are they still intact?"


    That said, it felt a little weird. Although she was not brave enough, in the darkness, she suddenly encountered two undamaged corpses. How could she feel so weird and scary.


    "Probably!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, Qin Tianyue twitched the corners of his mouth stiffly, and stretched out his hand to quietly pull the corners of Mo Yishen''s clothes, as if this would make her feel morefortable.


    In fact, she was not afraid, just a little nervous. The nervousness was because she was afraid of seeing two corpses exactly like her and Mo Yishen, how weird the feeling.


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, and suddenly smiled low, her **** voice rang out in the dark, making her stare at him, "What are youughing at?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Who is scared?"


    Where did she show fear, she was nervous.


    "I''m just... I''m just..."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t say what he wanted to say, Mo Yishen raised his thin lips, "Is it afraid to see people with the same looks as us?!"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, whether this man should be so smart, where is the best ce to go back? It''s too annoying.

 Chapter 133: Thousand-year couples (two more)

    Chapter 133: Thousand-year couples (two more)


    "certainly not!"


    She retorted loudly, and gave Mo Yishen a sharp look. From Mo Yishen''s eyes, her cute and charming look became more and more charming.


    He couldn''t helpughing anymore, his smile was **** and presumptuous.


    Annoyed, Qin Tianyue stomped **** the ink and snorted, "Open and open, do you think I''m afraid?"


    She walked forward and looked at an obvious gem button on the coffin. She stretched out her hand and pressed the button. The gem button sank in. Only a dull sound was heard. The coffin slid forward, slowly revealing the inside of the coffin. The sight.


    Qin Tianyue took a deep breath and walked forward. Mo Yishen also followed her towards the front.


    "This"


    She stood there in surprise, she was already mentally prepared, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she couldn''t help being shocked in the same ce.


    Inside the coffin, a tall and handsome figure is tightly holding the other slim and slender figure. The faces of the two are handsome and beautiful, but they are still asleep after a thousand years of death. A closer look at the faces of the two seem to be blushing. Simr.


    The man wore a purple python robe, a jade crown tied with hair, a smooth, ink-painted sword eyebrow under his smooth forehead, and his narrow eyes closed tightly, unable to see its brilliance. Under his stiff, hooked nose was a familiar thin lip, even if it was. Death also exudes the aura of a pure and noble emperor. Generally speaking, if those eyes are opened, they will be exactly the same as the man standing in front of her.


    The woman didn''t have any luxurious clothes. She was dressed in a purple dress of the same color as the man. Her hair was draped over her shoulders. She didn''t have any magnificent steps. There was only a simple camellia hosta stuck in the top of her hair.


    She knew that the hosta was given by Yingdi Yingshen, because there was a scene in the mural where the host was given by Yingdi to Qin Shiyue.


    This is not the point. The point is that Qin Shiyue in front of her is exactly the same as her. If she changes into Qin Shiyues clothes at this time and her hairstyle is the same as Qin Shiyues, I am afraid that no one will recognize her and Qin Shiyue. The difference.


    Their eyebrows and eyes are so simr, even the look and temperament with closed eyes are exactly the same, but Qin Shiyue who is asleep is a little bit more than her is the smile that blooms from the bottom of her heart, she thought, maybe Qin Shiyue died She was also happy at the time, because she died in the arms of her beloved.


    Maybe a thousand years ago, she also said to that person, no matter what, at least they have been together, so there will be no regrets.


    Perhaps at the moment of death, their hands were tightly sped together, just as they are now.


    What kind of earth-shaking love is that?


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know, her tears had been silently left at this time.


    A slender finger gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eye, Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen.


    "Don''t cry!"


    His deep and **** voice sounded in her ears, as if it had a calming effect.


    "It''s not worth crying for others, especially those who have nothing to do with you."


    He didn''t like her crying for the people in the coffin, neither male or female, even if the man was exactly the same as him, even if they might be rted in the previous life, he didn''t like it either.


    I never knew that I would have such a domineering side.


    "Who said it has nothing to do with me, maybe... maybe I was Qin Shiyue in myst life?"


    Qin Tianyue retorted, Mo Yishen raised his lips and smiled, "If you are Qin Shiyue, then I will win Shen."

 Chapter 134: Mysterious beads (three shifts)

    Chapter 134: Mysterious beads (three shifts)


    Mo Yishen said, his head lowered towards Qin Tianyue, she pushed Mo Yishen away and red at him, "Nonsense, you and I just look simr to them, how could we be them?"


    Mo Yishen smiled indifferently, did not speak, his eyes fell on the two corpses, "Look!"


    "what?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back and saw that when they had a conversation just now, Yingdi Yingshen and Qin Shiyue, who had originally looked lifelike, turned into fine powders and floated in the air.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen could only watch their bodies disappear without a trace.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to grab a strand of powder, but the powder got out of her palm and quickly disappeared.


    She was in a depressed mood, and she couldn''t say why, but she was very ufortable just watching the lovers disappear.


    "In fact, it''s okay for them, no one can separate them anymore."


    Mo Yishen looked at the powder that disappeared in the air, buried in the cemetery, if someone steals it, it is likely to separate the two. Now the two disappear into the air together, maybe their bodies are fused together, so there will be no one. They can be separated so that they can be together forever.


    "You are right, so no one can separate them again."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, bright and beautiful, as beautiful as the fairy in the painting. She didn''t know at this time that her smile was like Qin Shiyue''s most beautiful smile. There was a hint of tenderness on her face. Smile only when you are in love.


    "Huh, what is this?"


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head, her gaze fell on a white bead left in the coffin. She remembered that this bead seemed to be worn on Qin Shiyues neck. Just now because it was too small, she did not pay special attention. Qin Shiyuehe Yingshen has disappeared, including everything on them. Only this strange bead has not disappeared.


    Qin Tianyue bent down and picked up the white beads. The color of the beads was a little dull. It seemed that it was too old, so it was not surprising. Qin Tianyue originally wanted to throw it away, butter thought about it and put it in his pocket. In fact, it is thrown into the space.


    "someone ising!"


    Mo Yi looked at the entrance with deep cold eyes, and Qin Tianyue also heard the sound of several footsteps.


    Soon, Huang Quan and others appeared at the door of the tomb. When they saw the scene before them, Huang Quan and others showed the same expressions as Qin Tianyue just now.


    "Emperor Ying''s tomb is actually like this?"


    The old fifth couldn''t help but eximed. He looked at the top of the tomb and found that the white clouds and blue sky were actually made of gems and jade. His eyes were obsessed, "I''m rich, boss, those are all jade."


    Huang Quan and the second child were originally looking for the figures of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen. After hearing what the old fifth said, they quickly looked over their heads. When they looked at the top of the tomb full of jade and precious stones, golden light appeared in their eyes.


    After working hard for so long, they finally found what they were looking for. Even if they dig a piece of jade, it was enough for them to spend a lot of time. Not to mention that the top of the tomb is full of jewels. This Yingdi is too wasteful. He actually took so many jade. To make the blue sky and white clouds, so much thought, to create such a broken ce, it is better that they help him take it out immediately for the world to see.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stood in the thatched hut, looking at the obsessive appearance of the four people, their expressions indifferent.

 Chapter 135: Back and forth (four more)

    Chapter 135: Back and forth (four more)


    "These people are too much."


    Such a good ce was destroyed because of these greedy people.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help it, and wanted to go out to teach the four of them.


    After thinking about it, still hold back.


    The ceiling of the tomb is not very high, and because many trees have been nted, the fifth and fourth elders stepped on the trees and climbed towards the ceiling of the tomb.


    It took a few minutes to get to the top of the tree. Standing on the branches, the fifth and fourth elders took out the knives they carried and put the gems and jade into their pockets. The more they dig, the more excited they are. generally.


    The underground Huang Quan looked around. The two men obviously ran in, and there was no exit here, so these two men must still be there. He must find these two men and destroy them, so that their affairs Will not be exposed.


    "Second, go and have a look at the hut."


    The only ce where people can hide is the broken hut. Huang Quan winked at the second child, and the second nodded clearly, took the knife in his hand, and walked towards the hut.


    Knowing that he and Mo Yishen would definitely be exposed, Qin Tianyue opened the door of the thatched cottage and walked out, not nning to hide.


    She curled her lips coldly, standing on the steps of the hut, condescendingly looking at Huang Quan and her second child who were not far away from them, "Is it looking for us?"


    Huang Quan looked at Qin Tianyue with cold eyes, the girl in front of him waspletely different from the cute and innocent look just now, so she just pretended to be!


    "You dare to fool us?"


    Huang Quan said in a deep voice, and Qin Tianyueughed in a low voice, "Why do you only allow you to kill me and not allow me to y with you?"


    "Okay, then don''t me us for being polite, I want you toe and go today."


    Huang Quanyin waved at the second child with his voice, the second child raised the knife in his hand and walked towards Qin Tianyue slowly.


    In their eyes, these two people should be a little bit afraid except for the man beside Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue is just a woman. They dont take it seriously. They kill this woman and deal with this man. It was easy to deal with.


    The second childs knife was swung at Qin Tianyue fiercely. Qin Tianyue raised a smile without changing his face. At the moment when he stabbed, he quickly avoided, grabbing the second childs hand with one hand, and the second child and Huang Quan Under the shocked gaze, the second child''s hand was severely broken, and the old second-hand knife fell in the air. Qin Tianyue grabbed the handle of the knife and yed with it carelessly, "Just want to deal with me?"


    Is it true that her hard work is fake? During this period of time, she has worked so hard and her speed and sensitivity have been qualitatively improved. How can these people deal with it?


    "you"


    Huang Quan stared at Qin Tianyue firmly, and stepped forward to support the second child who was thrown away by Qin Tianyue as if throwing trash. This girl did not seem to be an ordinary country girl at all, who was she?


    "I don''t know what I am, so it''s better to rebuild it again."


    For these people, Qin Tianyue was not polite to talk to them. Who made them want her life, why should she be polite.


    Huang Quan looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, and Qin Tianyue stared at him with wide eyes.


    Mo Yishen slightly hooked his thin lips on the side, with a touch of pampering in the bottom of his eyes.


    The fourth and fifth, who were digging for gems, looked at the scene below, angrily wanting toe down, and because of the temptation of the gems, they still stayed on it. They were going to dig almost the gems before going down to help.

 Chapter 136: Mysterious spider (five shifts)

    Chapter 136: Mysterious spider (five shifts)


    The two digging gems did not pay attention. Some gems had dark and deep holes in them, and some rustling noises came from the caves, as if some small animals were crawling the holes. The two people who were too focused on digging gems did not It was discovered that gems were still being dug, and many ck holes were dug out.


    The fourth old digging a ce, digging towards the other side, on the side where he turned sideways, small spider-like insects crawled out, densely packed.


    The old five was still digging the gems in front of him intently. A ck hole appeared in the ce where the gems were dug. He looked at it with a puzzled probe, and there seemed to be a rustling sound in his ear. He turned forward again, a small The little spider crawled out of the ck hole. The old fifth, who was still a little frightened, let out a sigh of relief.


    He stretched out his hand to squeeze the spider in his hand. The spider in his hand suddenly bit him. The fifth man was about to throw away the spider, biting the spider in his hand, and got into his wound so strangely. There was a severe pain, and the old fifth let out a painful cry.


    The fourth child on the side hadn''t paid attention to his back, and grabbed the fifth who was going to fall backwards, "Fifth, what''s wrong with you?"


    The old fifth was sweating profusely, twitching all over, and his face twisted, "I hurt, I hurt, Brother Si, a spider got into my body, I hurt so much."


    The fourth child was about to look at the wound of the fifth child. Suddenly severe pain came from his neck. He stretched out his hand and pped his painful neck severely. On the palm of his hand were two spiders that had been pped to death. He thought it would be all right. But more and more pain came from his neck to his back. He only felt that hundreds of small things had prated into his body from his neck, and then rushed into his body along his back.


    The old fifth made a violent painful sound, and the old fourth followed with a tragic sound. In front of him, dense spiders suddenly emerged. The two watched as countless spiders emerged from the ck hole that was pried out above their heads, those spiders. They crawled in densely in their direction, many bit them, and then drilled into their bodies along the wound. They could clearly see the little monsters protruding from their arms. Those were spiders, countless, scary. Leave them speechless.


    The fifth and fourth screaming screamed backwards, since they fell to the ground from a tree.


    Huang Quan, who heard the noises of the two and the second child holding his arm, looked over there, and then saw that they fell to the ground and struggled painfully, and countless small ck spiders were ferociously surrounding the two.


    "what is that?"


    Huang Quan asked with staring eyes in disbelief. The second child was pale and shook his head. He didn''t know that his mind waspletely nk now, as if he was dreaming now.


    "Boss, save me, save me."


    "Second brother, save me, I don''t want to die."


    Countless spiders prated into the bodies of the fourth and fifth youngest, and the whole person was soaked with blood. Those spiders were moving in their bodies. At that moment, they looked weird and terrifying, and even Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear it.


    Huang Quan and her second child stood where they were in fear, they could only look at them like this, and didn''t dare to step forward at all.


    "What the **** are these?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, why do these things get into the body? What are they going to do?"

 Chapter 137: We will die (one more)

    Chapter 137: We will die (one more)


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and shot his stern eyes at the group of weird spiders. His phoenix eyes looked up at the top of the tomb, where countless spiders ran out of the ck hole because of the ck hole being dug out.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze also looked at the top of the tomb, and he darkened slightly. All of this was caused by greed. Perhaps Yingdi had his own purpose when he built it like this. If someone robbed the tomb, he would definitely be attracted by the gems on the top of the tomb. Enticing them to dig, these will let the dangere, leaving them dead. If the thief who breaks in is not attracted by the gems on the roof, he may be able to escape.


    But there is no if, what is the purpose of entering here, not for money? So these weird little spiders will appear here.


    "Boss, help me, ah, it hurts!"


    The fourth child struggled to stand up and wanted to walk in the direction of Huang Quan and the second child. The two of them watched such a horrible scene and subconsciously backed away, not daring to move forward at all.


    The four and five entangled by spiders saw this scene, and their eyes shed with shock and regret. They regretteding here and sent their lives away.


    "what!"


    Lao Wu felt that his body was being eaten by spiders. He stretched out his hand to scratch his face in pain. His face was severely torn off. He didn''t seem to have the slightest pain. He scratched again, and countless spiders broke from him. Cheeks popped out, prating his eyeballs and his head, the old fifth opened his mouth in pain, countless spiders came out of his mouth, and the old fifth was not reconciled.


    The fourth one on the side was simr to the fate of the fifth. Numerous spiders emerged from all over his body. The flesh and blood in the fifths body were almost eaten. His appearance at this time was somewhat simr to that of the sixth when he died. A blood man, his body did not have the slightest blood, the skeleton-like appearance was prated by the spider, and then he was unwilling to die with iparably distorted pain.


    "No, no, no!"


    Huang Quan and the second child, who were constantly afraid of retreating, couldn''t stand it anymore, and ran towards the Shimen who had just entered in a nervous breakdown.


    "We will die, we will die."


    The second child roared in panic and looked at the spiders spreading towards them in horror. He was very afraid, very afraid that he was the same as the fifth and fourth.


    He didn''t want to die yet, he didn''t want to die at all.


    "Will go out, I will definitely go out."


    Huang Quan looked for the institution with a pale face, but unfortunately he did not find the so-called institution after searching around. Finally, Huang Quan shouted, "Why, why is this happening?"


    They have stolen countless tombs,rge tombs and small tombs. They have never done this before. Not only did their brothers die, but they also couldn''t survive.


    "What is written on the tombstone is true. Intruders will die. We won''t go out alive."


    The second child smiled sorrowfully, his eyes were hollow, and countless spiders were about to rush towards them, he couldn''t even struggle.


    Huang Quan gritted his teeth fiercely and his eyes suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen not far away. When they looked at the two men who were still calm and calm even in such a dangerous situation, Huang Quan smiled grimly, "We die, you too. If you can''t live, you will be swallowed by these spiders here."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Huang Quan coldly, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes threatened fiercely, "That''s not necessarily true."


    He will never let him have trouble with her!

 Chapter 138: Cooperate to deal with (two more)

    Chapter 138: Cooperate to deal with (two more)


    Huang Quan smiled sullenly, looked at the spider approaching him, and suddenly stood up and rushed towards Qin Tianyuemo. The spider that had run towards him changed direction and followed Qin Tianyuemo''s deep crawl.


    "It''s despicable."


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. She had no grievances or grudges against them. This group of people had no good intentions, and they were still so vicious, whether they were tolerable or unbearable.


    Seeing Huang Quan running towards them, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen nced at each other. Both of them could see the meaning in each other''s eyes, and they slowly curled their lips.


    With a knife in his hand, Huang Quan stabbed towards Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue lifted his foot and kicked his hand away. Mo violently kicked Huang Quan with his long and slender legs, directly kicking Huang Quan towards the ferocious spiders.


    Huang Quan wanted to struggle in horror, but it was a pity that he was soon surrounded by a group of spiders. A small ck spider bit through his skin and prated into his body.


    Huang Quan rolled around in the spiders, and ended up being exactly the same as the old four and five, and even worse than them, because he had a lot more spiders than the two.


    Not far away, the second child who was staying at the door of the tomb was also bitten by many spiders. He wanted to open the door of the tomb, but it was useless. The entire door of the tomb was covered with prints of his blood palms. He struggled painfully, "Dont , No, save me, please save me."


    No one is not afraid of death. Even people who are not afraid of death are afraid. When deathes, everyone wants to live. If they die happily, it''s okay. With such a death, they want to die right away.


    If his knife was still there, he would definitelymit suicide, but his hand was broken and the knife was snatched away. The second child could only watch his body prated by the spider and die in pain.


    The deaths of Huang Quan and her second child gave Qin Tianyuemo a lot of buffer time. He took her hand and ran towards the cabin. There were many loopholes in the whole cabin, so Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen could only hide in the coffin.


    Covering the coffin, Qin Tianyue was held tightly in his arms by Mo Yi. In the darkness, his and her breath was clear and audible.


    The fragrance of her body spread to his nose, and Mo Yishen''s hands tightened slightly.


    Her head rested on his sturdy arms, and the clear breath was very good, and the whole coffin seemed to smell of him.


    The distance between the two was a little close, and Qin Tianyue wanted to take a few steps back, but the coffin was really cleverly designed. There were only two positions where the body was lying t, and there was no way to retreat.


    "Mo Yishen, those spiders should go now."


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice, staying alone with him in such a small space, or the Emperor Ying and Qin Shiyue lying down all the time, Qin Tianyue felt very awkward.


    "It shouldn''t be gone, wait a minute."


    His deep and **** voice came from above his head, and some aura sprayed on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, making her cheeks red, and she didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the air began to be a little thin. Qin Tianyue raised his head, it seemed that Jiaoqi''s lips had touched something, as if. . . It seems to be his lips.


    Without waiting for Qin Tianyues reaction, Mo Yishen had turned his back on his guest. The hot kiss covered Qin Tianyues delicate lips, and the hot lips opened her teeth. He turned up, and Qin Tianyue wanted to reach out his hand against Mo Yishens body, but was caught by his hand. catch.


    He just wanted to kiss her, kiss her fiercely, kiss her desperately.


    "Mo...Mo Yishen, you let me go."

 Chapter 139: Isnt it you (three shifts)

    Chapter 139: Isn''t it you (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue was a little scared, the temperature of the man on his body was a little high, and in this sealed space, Qin Tianyue was indeed a little scared.


    "You seduce me first!"


    Hearing the trembling of Qin Tianyue''s voice, Mo Yishen''s slender body was a little stiff. He turned over and hugged her in his arms. After calming his breath, he said that his voice was more seductive than usual, with emotional maism.


    "Who...who seduced you?"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to look up dissatisfied, and was afraid that, like just now, she did not seduce him, but this man was talking nonsense.


    "Isn''t it you? Who kissed me on the initiative just now?"


    Mo Yishen murmured, as if talking to a lover, but fortunately, there was only him and her. If someone who knew him saw him, he would definitely fall into scared eyes.


    Their Lord Mo, their Lord Mo, who intimidated everyone, was ruthless and not interested in any woman, was possessed?


    "I... I was... I obviously didn''t mean it."


    Qin Tianyue spoke as if he was wronged, not knowing that his voice was acting like a coquettish to a couple at this time.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue and smiled sexy, "Okay, I was wrong, I misunderstood, otherwise I let you kiss back?"


    "Kiss back? Mo Yishen, you are not taking advantage of me in disguise."


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth fiercely, how could there be such a shameless man, the first kiss in her life was taken advantage of by this man, and he shamelessly asked her... how could this be done?


    "Well, I actually want you to take advantage of me!"


    In the darkness, Mo Yishen''s smile became more and more attractive, and Qin Tianyue was already too angry to speak.


    After listening carefully, it seemed that there was really no movement. Qin Tianyue quickly wanted to push Mo Yishen away, but Mo Yishen grasped his hand again, "Wait a little longer."


    "I don''t want to wait anymore, I have a way to deal with these."


    She has a lot of poisonous powder made by herself, and there are many mosquitoes, snakes and ants in Huanshan Vige, so she also made some powders to get rid of these things, but she didn''t react because she was dragged by the ink just now.


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he hurriedly pressed the switch inside the coffin and looked around vigntly. There were some sporadic spiders around, seeming to smell the smell of people, and climbed towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue jumped up, jumped off the coffin, stepped on the spider with one foot, and smashed the spider directly, seeming to vent his anger, and stepped on several spiders again.


    The sporadic little spiders seemed to be frightened by her behavior, but they didn''t dare to step forward.


    Mo Yishen approached Qin Tianyue behind him, and couldn''t help butugh in a low voice, "You regard these little things as me."


    Qin Tianyue turned her head and gave her a nk look, "You only know that if you dare to do this, I will shoot you to death like a spider, or take a few bottles of poison and poison you to death."


    "Huh?! Then I have to think about how to bully you in the future!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips slightly hooked, and his cold face was so wicked that Qin Tianyue coughed a few times in difort. Can this manugh like this? It''s just deliberately seductive.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Tianyue had long forgotten what Mo Yishen meant!


    "The door of this tomb can''t be opened now. Are we going to be locked here for the rest of our lives?"


    The surrounding spiders almost disappeared, and Qin Tianyue didn''t need to take out the poison powder for the time being, just taking advantage of this moment to explore the ce again, she didn''t believe that there was only one way out.

 Chapter 140: His affection (four more)

    Chapter 140: His affection (four more)


    Qin Tianyue was alert to those spiders from time to time, and from time to time he checked whether there were any organs around. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was still no organ exit, which means that only the tomb door could go out.


    She sat down low on the stone bench, looking at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, I am the one who caused you."


    If she didn''t want to enter here, maybe he wouldn''te here, so many things wouldn''t happen.


    She is such an idiot, Qin Tianyue feels a little sad, she has no rtionship here, but she still has a father, she hasn''t cured her father, and her career has just started, and Mo Yishen is now also embarrassed by her.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue and looked at her condescendingly. The long and narrow phoenix eyes were deep and endless, like the most invisible stars, but with all-tolerant gentleness, "If I don''t want it, no one can hurt me."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes widened, crystal clear, she looked at her nkly, like a cute fox.


    Mo Yishen raised his thin lips, his slender body was slightly bent, and the strong breath poured into Qin Tianyues nose. Their eyes were facing each other, their noses touched each other, and his thin lips with warmth were printed on her forehead, "If that You are all alone, and I am willing to do anything."


    Her heart beat violently, her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief, and she reached out her hand to touch Mo Yishen''s forehead, "Mo Yishen, you have a fever?"


    Otherwise, how could she hear such strange words? A few days ago, they were still like strangers. When they entered here, Mo Yishen seemed to be poisoned and became like another person. What they said made her feel very strange.


    Mo Yishen, "..."


    He grabbed her hand and smiled helplessly, "Don''t be sad, we will be fine."


    He took her by the hand and walked towards a little river not far from the stone table.


    The two stood by the river, and Mo Yishen pointed to the small river in front of him. The water above the small river was slightly turbulent, and there seemed to be a slight flow at the bottom.


    "Do you see something wrong with this creek?"


    Mo Yishen said softly, Qin Tianyue took a closer look, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Is this water alive?"


    If it is living water, it means it is likely to be connected to the outside. Even if it is not connected to the outside, it is better to connect to any tomb than to be locked in this tomb that can''t get out.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded. When Qin Tianyue was looking for the mechanism just now, his eyes subconsciously looked at the water in front of him, and when he found that the water was not stagnant, he knew that it was possible to lead outside.


    "We can go out, Mo Yishen, we can go out."


    Qin Tianyue hugged Mo Yishen excitedly, Mo Yishen raised a smile, and hugged Qin Tianyue back in his hand. His eyes fell on the top of the ck tomb. Perhaps there was a smell of people there, and many spiders came out of it.


    "Are you ready?"


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice in Qin Tianyue''s ear. Qin Tianyue had not yet reacted. He was hugged tightly by Mo Yishen, and the two jumped straight into the water.


    The suffocating water spread all over the body. The moment Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi went deep into the water, countless spiders were already on the shore. Moving back and forth on the shore.


    Qin Tianyue did not expect that a small river was much deeper than he thought.

 Chapter 141: Hold me tight (five shifts)

    Chapter 141: Hold me tight (five shifts)


    She fell towards the bottom of the water. As she reached the bottom, the water became very turbulent. The turbulent flow made Qin Tianyue choke a lot of water. In fact, she was very watery, but this time she fell into the water before she could react.


    She stretched out her hand to swim, but the water was too turbulent, and she rushed towards the other side, trying to shout to see if there was anything wrong with him, but couldn''t make a sound.


    She was struggling in the water, trying to see what the front was like, but there was only a vague image of the water in front of her eyes.


    There seemed to be a lot of rocks around. The sharp rocks tightened Qin Tianyues heart. Seeing that the water in front of him became more and more turbulent, the moment his body seemed to hit the rock, a strong arm didnt know where it came from. He hugged her tightly, but his body was scarred by the sharp rock.


    The smell of blood spread to Qin Tianyue''s nose, even in the water, she could smell it.


    Holding Mo Yishen tightly, Qin Tianyue said with difficulty, "Mo Yishen, are you hurt?"


    This man saved her time and time again, she didn''t know what to do? My heart seems to be messed up!


    "I''m fine! Hold me tight!"


    Mo Yishen came with a forbearing voice, the water was already rushing, and they didn''t know where they rushed, so they could only try to keep themselves from being washed away.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out one hand and hugged Mo Yi deeply, sliding the other hand, and from time to time, he stuck his head deeply with Mo Yi. After not knowing how long, the two of them saw light appeared in front of them, and elerated their speed to swim forward. go.


    "Cough cough, cough cough!"


    Qin Tianyue was lying on a huge rock, coughing violently, choking a lot of water, and she wanted to cough up a long time ago.


    Mo Yishen was by her side, and the whole person seemed to be weakly leaning against the stone, her phoenix eyes were filled with pain, and her body was also constantly feverish abnormally.


    Qin Tianyue coughed a few times before remembering that Mo Yishen seemed to be injured. She quickly raised her head, Mo Yishen leaned against the stone, her fists clenched, and blue veins appeared. Herplexion changed slightly, thinking of Mo Yishen''s poison.


    Damn, his poison must have been triggered.


    "Mo Yishen, are you okay?"


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly held Mo Yishen and nced around, and found that this was actually a river in Huanshan Vige, and it was also a river they used to walk through when they were young. Fortunately, they didn''t rush far, so they could go back immediately.


    "I''m fine!"


    Mo Yishen smiled reluctantly, his handsome face a little haggard and tired from the onset of heat poisoning.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t care about other things either. At this moment, Mo Yishen caused the poison in her body in order to save her. She could not dy for a moment, she had to save him first.


    At this time, it was about 12 o''clock in the morning, and the entire Huanshan Vige was silent, with only the sound of insects singing. Through the moonlight, Qin Tianyue helped Mo deep and walked towards Huanshan Vige.


    Her clothes were soaked in river water, and her exquisite body waspletely revealed. At this time, she couldn''t take care of that much. She only knew that she had to bring Mo Yishen home immediately and treat him immediately.


    Mo Yi furrowed his sword eyebrows ufortably, his fiery body seemed to explode. This time the poison became more and more fierce. He almost couldn''t help screaming. There was a familiar scent beside him. He knew that she had been carrying himself. go back.


    He couldn''t help but open his eyes, and he saw her face full of water drops, as delicate as usual, with determination and seriousness. Mo Yishen wanted to reach out and touch her, as if he was afraid of disturbing her like this. .

 Chapter 142: Who dated you (one more)

    Chapter 142: Who dated you (one more)


    In the end, he raised his lips and allowed her to lead himself to Huanshan Vige.


    A few minutester, Qin Tianyue was almost at the house of the former vige chief, and a person walked not far away, a familiar figure, the moment he saw her, his steps stopped, his eyes were in disbelief, "Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue''s footsteps also stopped, and Mo Yi''s deep and drooping eyes slowly lifted. Not far from him, a tall man stared at them with shock and pain in his eyes. The man''s instinct told him, This man has a crush on the woman next to him.


    A cold light shed through the bottom of Mo Yishen''s eyes, and he moved his body closer to Qin Tianyue.


    Shuai Junyang covered his pain and took a step forward, "Tianyue, why are you here?"


    A girl actually appeared at the intersection with a man in the middle of the night. He couldn''t guess what it was because of?


    Qin Tianyue understood what Shuai Junyang wanted to say, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to exin. Maybe it made him misunderstand. Then there would be no entanglement between the two, and he would give up on himself.


    "Let''s go on a date!"


    Mo Yishen stood upright, his slender and straight body was a bit taller than Shuai Junyang, and his aura was cold and cold. Shuai Junyang couldn''t help looking at Mo Yishen, only to realize that the man who had been leaning on Qin Tianyue just now looked so handsome and intimidating. , So that he almost couldn''t help backing up and dare not look directly at him.


    "You...you..."


    Shuai Junyang seemed uneptable, and bitterness shed in his eyes. He had never found a chance to confess to her, but it was toote now.


    "Sorry, I interrupted you."


    He knew that she was admitted to Beijing University, which was a ce he had never thought of. After high school, he went out to work in order to be able to help her, but now everything is useless.


    Shuai Junyang turned around in grief and looked up at the distant starry sky, not letting his tears flow down.


    His first love has not yet begun, but it has ended.


    After Shuai Junyang''s figure disappeared, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help looking back and ring at Mo Yishen, "What are you talking nonsense? Who is dating you?"


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at her closely, "Or, you want to ept him!"


    At this moment, Mo Yishen was exuding a hint of danger, and Qin Tianyue snorted coldly.


    By the way, this man is still poisonous, he is still like a normal person?


    "Mo Yishen, are you okay?"


    Could it be a glorious moment? Suddenly so energetic?


    "Aren''t you going to warp?"


    "..."


    He looked at Qin Tianyue with a little dumbfounding, no matter how angry she was to be so disturbed by her, who would dare to be angry, even he could not get angry.


    In fact, he was strong. In front of the enemy, Mo Yishen was always invincible. Even if he was poisoned by the most powerful poison in the world, he would never let anyone see it.


    "You... are you okay?"


    Seeing Mo Yishen froze in ce, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but speak again, Mo Yishen stopped pretending, "I have something!"


    His huge body hugged her tightly, scorching Qin Tianyue with the temperature like magma, making her frown ufortably, "Hurry back, your poison can''t be dyed."


    Fortunately, this man is like a okay person, making her think he is really okay.


    No one stopped, Qin Tianyue quickly brought Mo Yishen back to where he lives now.

 Chapter 143: Detox him (two more)

    Chapter 143: Detox him (two more)


    Qin Tianyue asked Mo Yishen to sit on a chair first, but fortunately she had fed him a detoxification pill on the way, which could temporarily suppress most of the poison in his body, and it would not be so painful.


    She can no longer dy detoxifying him, otherwise this man doesn''t know how much pain he has to endure.


    Maybe it didn''t matter before, after this day, maybe she could no longer treat him as a stranger.


    "Sit down first!"


    Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen, he suddenly grabbed her and stared at her with red eyes.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen and met his deep eyes, "I won''t go, I''ll go in and take a look, you will wait for me for a while."


    Mo Yishen let go of her hand when she said no to leave, and closed his eyes weakly, leaning against the tabletop.


    Seeing him be like this because of the poison, Qin Tianyue''s heart was slightly turbulent. It was distressed. In addition to distressing his father in this life, Mo Yishen was the first one. When did he start, his position in her heart was so important.


    Whether it was the first meeting, the second goodbye, oring out of the ancient tomb, the two seemed to be different.


    Not daring to think any more, Qin Tianyue walked towards the bathroom of the former vige head. The people in Huanshan Vige almost used the old bathtub for bathing. Because there was no way to install a shower, they could only use the bathtub.


    She came in to see if there were any bath tubs here, but fortunately a brand new bath tub was ced inside.


    Looking at the bath tub, what appeared in Qin Tianyue''s head was the scene of Mo Yishen bathing in it.


    Strong chest muscles, strong lower abdomen, mermaid line, inverted triangle.


    "Qin Tianyue, what are you thinking about?"


    He patted his head vigorously, and Qin Tianyue prevented him from thinking about it again.


    After pouring a lot of cold water into the bathtub, Qin Tianyue walked out.


    "Mo Yishen, you go and stay in the tub by yourself, I''ll go back."


    Qin Tianyue coughed unnaturally, her cheeks were still blushing from just now, and she was as beautiful as the most delicate flower.


    Mo Yishen heard that she was going back, and his weak body stood up and approached her, "Where are you going?"


    "Ahem, I didn''t mean to detoxify youst time, so I took some medicine, and I''ll get it right away."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, the medicine was in the space, of course she wouldn''t take it out immediately, she could only say to go back and take it.


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Mo Yishen felt a hint of tenderness in his eyes. He thought she hadn''t taken the matter to heart at all.


    Qin Tianyue was a little guilty of not daring to meet Mo Yan''s eyes, "You hurry up and lie in the tub, I''ll be here in a while."


    "I have no strength."


    Mo Yishen stood under his eyes without taking any steps. Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened, "Didn''t you still stand up just now?"


    "I can''t walk now, I don''t even have the strength to raise my hand."


    Mo Yishen opened his phoenix eyes wide innocently, and that beautiful face suddenly appeared like this, which made Qin Tianyue unable to refuse at all. She forcibly resisted her inability to soften her heart. When she reacted, the whole person was already standing beside Mo Yishen with his body leaning against him. Her body, a strong breath poured into the tip of her nose.


    Qin Tianyue held Mo Yishen to the side of the bathtub, and then said, "It''s okay."


    "May need to trouble you one more thing."


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue''s opened eyes, his eyes soft and warm.

 Chapter 144: They look alike (three shifts)

    Chapter 144: They look alike (three shifts)


    "What else do you want?"


    Qin Tianyue had looked elsewhere and stared at Mo Yishen fiercely. Don''t get into it, or she would kill him.


    "I have no strength in my hands and I can''t take off my clothes."


    It seemed that Mo Yishen really had no strength, and he pretended to be alike.


    Qin Tianyueughed, with a hint of sneer on that delicate face, "If you can''t take off your clothes, you won''t take it off, just let you soak in the medicinal bath, and don''t do anything. He didn''t say that you have to take off your clothes."


    "..."


    Qin Tianyue turned around and ran away, staying with him again, she was going crazy.


    Mo Yishen turned his head and smiled in his phoenix eyes. After Qin Tianyue left, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He sprayed a mouthful of ck blood on the ground. Looking at the cold water in front of him, Mo Yi extended his slender fingers and unbuttoned his shirt. Exposed **** Adam''s apple, delicate corbone, followed by strong and strong chest muscles, t and strong lower abdomen, and enticing eight-pack abs. If there is a woman in front of her, she will definitely be crazy because of him.


    Mo Yishen raised his long slender legs and entered the bathtub. He did not take off his pants, but only took off his clothes, because he was afraid of scaring her.


    Of course, taking off his clothes is also to seduce that woman, the woman who made him care.


    Thinking of Qin Tianyue''s escape from the back, he couldn''t helpughing anymore, and the poison in his body didn''t seem to be important anymore.


    After Qin Tianyue left Mo Yishen''s house, he found an empty ce and entered the space.


    Xiao Huo felt Qin Tianyuee in and rushed forward quickly, "Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo tightly and touched its still ck feathers. Xiao Huo''s feathers were really ck and shiny, sofortable.


    "Little Huo, you stay here now, I''ll go pick some medicine."


    Mo Yishens poison not only requires the fresh herbs in the space to be used in the medicinal bath, but also she personally refines a detoxification pill for him, and she also has a lot of spiritual energy. Fortunately, she has now reached the upper level of the earth. The aura inside is quite sufficient.


    "Little Huo, Xiao Huo won''t be naughty."


    Little Huo flew over Qin Tianyue''s head and said obediently.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Xiao Huo, that beautiful smile made Xiao Huo fall to the ground from mid-air, and that little face seemed obsessed.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing anymore, and ignored the small fire. He strode to the medicinal field, took off a lot of medicine, and also removed some ginseng and ginseng whiskers, looking at the ginseng whiskers he had torn down for hundreds of years. Qin Tianyue felt a little distressed, "It''s cheaper for you."


    After Mo Yishen''s detoxification, her body will be very weak, so her detoxification pills will contain some ginseng mustaches.


    He was lucky enough to run into someone as generous as her.


    Once again, I looked at the ginseng beard in my hand distressedly, andpared it with the ginseng that had been flooded in the medicinal field. If anyone were here, there would definitely be an urge to choke Qin Tianyue.


    After plucking a lot of medicine, Qin Tianyue was still muttering while picking it up, and a small fire flew in the air, wanting to know what Qin Tianyue was talking about, but her voice was so small that it couldn''t hear it.


    Qin Tianyue seized the time to pick a lot of herbs, and then quickly went to the refining pharmacy and took out the ice heart grass that Gu Lao had given her. He was so distressed that he used only one ice heart grass for him, what a pity!


    Distressed and distressed, Qin Tianyue knew that he could not dy any longer, and hurriedly refined the medicine into a pill. Originally, he wanted to take a bath. Thinking of the deep ink, Qin Tianyue finally changed into clean clothes and took the medicine to prepare for space.

 Chapter 145: This is your pet (four more)

    Chapter 145: This is your pet (four more)


    Xiao Huo stood on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder reluctantly, looking at her pitifully, it hadn''t been out of space for a long time.


    "Well, you go out with me, but you are not allowed to talk, you know?"


    I was afraid that when Xiao Huo spoke, it would bepletely exposed.


    "Little Huo doesn''t speak, Xiao Huo will behave."


    Xiao Huo fluttered his wings happily, standing on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, one person, one chicken, not one person, one phoenix out of space.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to dy any longer, and ran to Mo Yishen''s house as fast as he could.


    The bathroom door is a very simple wooden door, and it is not closed tightly. Qin Tianyue thought that Mo Yishen entered the tub without taking off his clothes as before, so he did not evade and opened the door to enter, "Mo Yi...Mo... Why are you... Want to undress?"


    What caught her eyes was bare upper body, slender and sturdy arms resting on the side of the bath tub, her eyes closed, her handsome and delicate face looked a little red from the heat, and the corners of her eyes also had a rising red. It looks evil and full of charm.


    At this time, Mo Yishen was very much like a noble son in a leisurely bath, and there was a hint of poisoned weakness.


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s voice, Mo Yishen opened his slender phoenix eyes, and his deep and boundless eyes were scarlet.


    "I don''t like wearing clothes in the shower."


    The deep and **** voice looked hoarse and enchanting because of the heat. Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear such a deep ink, his face kept hot, and the small fire on his shoulders felt Qin Tianyue''s abnormality. He fanned Qin Tianyue with his wings, and shared with Qin Tianyue in his heart. Dialogue, "Tianyue, Xiaohuo fan the wind for you."


    "Thank you Xiaohuo."


    Xiao Huo interrupted like this, and Qin Tianyue finally recovered, "Okay, I will bear this, then you should always wear pants."


    Qin Tianyue was still a little far away from Mo Yishen, so he didn''t know whether Mo Yishen was wearing pants or not, so he was afraid of seeing what he shouldn''t look at. What should I do if he gets a needle eye for a while.


    "Actually you cane and see."


    Mo Yishen''s hands grasping the bath tubs on both sides showed blue veins. It can be imagined that he is not as calm as he is on the surface.


    His eyes fell on the small fire on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, looking at such a strange pet that looked like a chicken, he was actually lying on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, Mo Yishen''s eyes shed slightly, "This is...you. Pet?"


    "Well, it''s called Xiaohuo, and it''s my partner."


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s little head, and Xiaohuo closed his eyes with obedient enjoyment.


    "Little fire? So ugly!"


    Mo Yishen''s sentence was so ugly, he directly made the small fire ame. He opened his eyes and stared sharply at Mo Yishen, his eyes seemed to say that you are ugly and your family is ugly.


    It''s a phoenix, the most beautiful phoenix, but it was called ugly by this ignorant person.


    Xiao Huo wanted to fan her wings more deeply. If she grows up, it will definitely be possible.


    Xiao Huo raised his haughty little head coldly, saying that he would ignore him.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, his smile was charming and lovely, Mo Yishen''s eyes deepened, and his thin lips also contained a smile.


    "Are you wearing pants anyway?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen angrily, her hand holding the herb tightly tight. This man was so annoying, she must fix him.


    "have!"


    Mo Yishen stopped teasing her. It was true that the poison in his body had already eroded his whole body. The poison in his body erupted, and Mo Yishen could no longer bear to spit out a mouthful of ck blood.


    Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly, and only then did he discover that there was still a pool of ck blood on the ground. It could be seen that Mo Yishen vomited a mouthful of blood just now.

 Chapter 146: Detoxify him (five shifts)

    Chapter 146: Detoxify him (five shifts)


    Knowing that he couldn''t dy any more joking, Qin Tianyue let Mo Yishen sit down, took a deep breath and stepped forward, and he was relieved to see Mo Yishen really wearing pants.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Seeing him staring at him, Qin Tianyue turned into anger, fearing that his embarrassment would be captured by Mo.


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, his thin lips slightly hooked, and his phoenix eyes began to close.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen''s delicate profile, threw the medicine into the bathtub, and said to Mo Yishen, "It may be a little painful, so bear with it."


    Mo Yishen nodded, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyue took out another detoxification pill that had just been refined, she smiled and handed the detoxification pill about the size of an egg to Mo Yishen''s mouth, "Hurry up and eat this."


    This was deliberate by her, who made Mo Yishen dare to talk nonsense. Of course, the nonsense she said was not about the pants and clothes just now, but about the previous few times.


    Feeling that the touch on his mouth was not right, Mo Yishen opened his eyes, and what was greeted was a pill about the size of an egg. He looked up and his eyes were dark, "Are you trying to fix me on purpose?"


    Qin Tianyue blinked innocently, "Well, my pill is like this. Don''t look at it as big, it works well. You originally wanted to take it a few times, but now I only let you take it once, and then you don''t need to take it again. ate."


    "Then I would rather eat a few more times."


    Mo spoke with deep and light words, and Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes, "I don''t know good people."


    She put an egg-sized pill next to Mo Yishen''s mouth, "If you still eat it, don''t me me if you don''t eat it, then I won''t be able to save you."


    I don''t believe that I can''t fix him.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, opened his mouth, swallowed the egg, and didn''t know if it was intentional, his teeth also bit Qin Tianyue''s finger.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his fingers with a sound, the fingers bitten by Mo Yishen became sore and hot, "Mo Yishen, did you deliberately?"


    "No, this pill is too big to be controlled."


    Mo Yishen''s words made Qin Tianyue really want to kill him. The old fox was so annoying.


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly, if it weren''t for him to be a patient, she would have cared about him a long time ago.


    Her gaze suddenly fell on Mo Yishens back. There was a deep mark there, which was left when Mo Yishen saved her. The wound has no bleeding, but it is very deep. Qin Tianyue''s angry heart instantly calmed down, and she sighed. .


    "I will detoxify you first, and then give you medicine."


    Qin Tianyue''s voice softened, Mo Yishen''s **** voice hummed, Mo Yishen was already drowsy after taking the pills, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t resist Qin Tianyue''s pills. In addition, Mo Yishen was poisoned and his body was already weak. It''s easier to fall asleep.


    After Mo Yishen fell asleep, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but stared at him.


    Taking out his silver needle bag from the space, Qin Tianyue spread it out and scanned the silver needles in it with a sharp gaze.


    Suddenly, her hand was activated, and at the dazzling speed, a few silver needles had been steadily stuck on Mo Yishen''s back.


    Her hand touched Mo Yishen''s back, and it was a little hot. At this time, she could not even think about it. Mo Yishen in front of her was a patient, or a patient who was almost dying.


    Putting more than ten silver needles into the back of Mo Yishen, she carefully watched his situation, not allowing herself to rx at all, because once she ckens, it is very likely that Mo Yishen''s poison will be deeper.

 Chapter 147: In a daze with him (six more)

    Chapter 147: In a daze with him (six more)


    In fact, she uses the most risky method. If she changes to insurance, she has to be treated a few more times. This time she dares to do this, but she also dares to do this because of the aura in her body. The most adventurous method and the most effective method are used to force the poison that has spread all over the body to the chest, and then use the spirit of the spiritual doctor to force all the poison out of the chest.


    With fine sweat on his forehead, Qin Tianyue ced his hands on Mo Yishen''s back, slowly using aura to enter Mo Yishen''s body, and then slowly forced out the poison in his chest.


    Mo Yi deeply closed his eyes and sweated more and more on his forehead. Even if he almost fell asleep, the pain made him clearly feel the pain. A fishy throat, Mo spit out a mouthful of ck blood, and he fell into the bath feebly. Inside the barrel.


    Qin Tianyue tried his best to support him, and after pulling out the silver needle for him, let him soak in the bathtub.


    The medicine in the tub can not only force the poison, but also gradually remove the remaining toxins from his pores. At this time, the water that did not have any color has turned into a faint ck color, which was discharged from Mo Yishen''s body.


    Putting the ink deep in the tub, Qin Tianyue went to boil a lot of water and poured it in the water. After adjusting the temperature, she was already sweating profusely, but she kept taking out the medicine and gently making the ink. With the deep on the back.


    At this time, her face was almost in contact with his back, and her head was parallel to the back of his neck, and he could clearly see his delicate chin and perfectly profiled face.


    After applying the medicine, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help being in a daze. In fact, Mo Yishen at this time was nine points simr to the Emperor Ying in the cemetery, and even the aura when he closed his eyes was the same, even now Mo Yishen Anyone who is weak cane close and hurt him.


    After being in a daze, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand again, ready to tease Mo Yishen. Who would let him dare to tease her, of course she had to take advantage of this opportunity to tease him.


    Xiao Huo, who had been quietly staying aside, jumped to the edge of the tub, watching Qin Tianyue smile happily, and jumped along, as if he was also looking forward to how to deepen the ink.


    "Tian Yue, hurry up, let''s give him a big face."


    Xiao Huo fluttered her wings happily. Qin Tianyue suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiao Huo into the space. After everything was quiet, she looked at Mo Yi Shen, which was leaning on the edge of the bathtub, her hand running along Mo Yi''s thin lips. Slowly moving upwards suddenly grabbed Mo Yishen''s nose, trying to suffocate him, but Mo Yishen, who had fallen asleep, did not move at all.


    Qin Tianyue let go of his hand boringly, and then moved up the bridge of his nose, and curiously stopped his hand on Mo Yi''s deeply curled eyshes, "What does a man do with such beautiful eyshes?"


    Mo Yishen''s eyshes are really beautiful, they are more curled and slender than hers. Envy and jealousy made her want to pull a few of them. Maybe it''s over, and the handsome and handsome Mo Yishen will be a strange ugly. man.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help smiling pleasantly.


    At this moment, she did not notice that she was already leaning on the edge of the bathtub, with one hand resting in front of the bathtub, and the other hand touching the ink-deep eyshes, and from time to time she firmly grasped the ink-deep eyshes. .


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes opened, and they fell on Qin Tianyue''s body in a fierce and terrifying manner. When she saw that it was her, the long and narrow phoenix eyes were deeply focused.

 Chapter 148: His chest (one more)

    Chapter 148: His chest (one more)


    Qin Tianyue froze in ce, trying to withdraw her hand, but Mo Yishen''s hand did not know when she was gripped tightly. She exhausted a lot of energy and it was useless at all. Mo Yishen''s hands were as strong as steel. I really wanted to yell at Mo Yishen, but the moment Mo Yishen, who seemed so awake, squeezed her hand, he fell asleep again, as if it was just an illusion just now.


    "Damn it, hate it!"


    With his right hand caught, Qin Tianyue couldn''t do anything, so he could only stare at Mo Yan with dry eyes.


    Finally, I was really tired, put his left hand on the bathtub, put his head on the left hand, and fell asleep.


    In order to provide deep treatment to Mo, she spent a lot of spiritual energy, and she was so tired that she was sweaty. After ying around for a while, she couldn''t stand it anymore, so she could only rest like this.


    When Mo Yishen woke up, the sky was already slightly bright. The first thing he saw was Qin Tianyue''s ck head, with her soft and smooth hair draped over his shoulders, and his charming side face was quietly resting on his left hand, sleeping lovely. As she continued, there was still a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows and her cheeks were still a little pale.


    His hand was still holding her tightly. After releasing it, there were some red marks. Seeing this, Mo Yishen was a little upset and distressed. He was so irrelevant.


    Fearing to wake Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen came out of the tub and quietly hugged her horizontally, her delicate and exquisite body was held in his arms, and the whole head was cleverly leaning against his chest. Mo Yishen lowered his head. The phoenix eyes shed tenderly.


    After opening the door of his room, and then putting her on the bed, Mo Yishen stood by the bed and looked at Qin Tianyue who had fallen asleep before turning to leave after a long time.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, the sky was already bright outside. A faint sunlight came in through the window edge and fell on her delicate face. Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and looked a little confused. When he saw a strange room, Qin Tianyue quickly He jumped up from the bed and ran out quickly without looking at the bed.


    Directly hit a wall head-on, oh no, a person''s chest.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand and touched her forehead. She couldn''t help bending over because of the pain.


    "Mo Yishen, you...it hurts so much."


    There were tears in her eyes, and her usation of him was more like anger.


    Mo Yishen''s chest was hurt by her movements, but someone first used him, what else could he say.


    "It seems...you hit me first."


    Qin Tianyue, "...but shouldn''t you let me go a bit when you see meing?"


    "You are too fast, I haven''t had time yet."


    Mo Yishen''s words made Qin Tianyue wish that he had never saved him, and he didn''t know if he was so gentle in the cemetery if he was fake. Could it be that Emperor Ying possessed him?


    "Does it hurt?"


    He reached out his hand and touched her forehead, looking at the redness on it, his eyes showed distress, "You must not be so reckless in the future."


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and did not speak any more.


    Mo Yishen nced at her well-behaved, his thin lips raised slightly, "Come over for dinner when you wake up."


    He turned around, not far from him, where the smell of breakfast was exuding.


    Qin Tianyue had no urge to eat at this time, let alone dining with him, she didn''t want to.


    "I''m not hungry, I have to go back in advance, you can eat by yourself."


    After Qin Tianyue ran away in a big stride, when people stood at the door, he said without looking back, "You still have some surplus toxins on your body that have not been cleared. The medicine I put on yesterday, you will take one medicine a day, and within ten days it will be OK."

 Chapter 149: Lying (two more)

    Chapter 149: Lying (two more)


    After speaking, she never stopped, and ran away quickly.


    Seeing her back running away in a panic, Mo Yishen''s eyes deepened slightly. Next time, she will never be allowed to escape.


    A pill bottle with lotus in the palm of his hand stayed quietly in his palm, Mo Yi''s thin lips made waves slightly.


    Qin Tianyue walked out of Mo Yishen''s house and saw A Hua and others from a distance. She hurriedly avoided and headed back towards another road.


    There were still some vigers on the road, and they all greeted her enthusiastically, "Tianyue, I''m back."


    "Yeah, uncle, you went out to work so early?"


    "Yes, things are busy during the autumn harvest recently."


    The uncles and aunts who talked all watched Qin Tianyue grow up, watched her be more and more beautiful, and she was admitted to the most famous university in Beijing, and her words were very soft.


    After saying hello to the vigers, Qin Tianyue hurriedly returned home. At this time, Qin Jianan had just finished his meal and saw Qin Tianyueing back with a surprise in his eyes, "Yueyue, you are back? Why didn''t you tell my father? Dad is ready to go. Pick you up."


    He knew that his daughter, Qin Tianyue, was working outside to make money. He felt distressed and med himself for being incapable. Sometimes in the past few days he would meet Zhang Shufen and Li Cui. It seems that Qin Tianyue shocked themst time, so they only Dare to ridicule him and dare not move forward.


    "Dad, don''t have to pick me up, I know the way back."


    Qin Tianyue held Qin Jianans hand, but hadnt seen him for a day or two, but she missed her father very much. Seeing his recent improvement, she felt his pulse inwardly, and found that it was beating very well. This is Qin Tianyue. Relieved.


    On the way, she already took out some fruit from the space and put it on the table, "Dad, eat some fruit."


    "Dad won''t eat it, Yueyue will eat it. Did you have breakfast? Dad will make you the noodles you like to eat."


    Now its toote to do other things, I can only do noodles.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and did not refuse this time, because she also wanted to eat the noodles made by her father.


    In a short while, Qin Jian''an made the noodles. Qin Jian''an''s noodles are not particrly delicious, but there is a kind of warmth in it.


    Qin Tianyue cut the fruit and ced it in front of Qin Jian''an, while Qin Jian''an put his face in front of Qin Tianyue, and the tenderness between father and daughter was revealed.


    Qin Tianyue ate the noodles elegantly, while Qin Jianan ate the fruit that Qin Tianyue had cut for him.


    After finishing eating the noodles and packing things up, Xu Yao walked in from outside. At this time, Xu Yao''s face was beautiful and there was no trace of blemish on her face. This was the reason for using Qin Tianyue Ice Muscle Lotion.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue was really at home, Xu Yao happily ran forward, "Tianyue, are you really back?"


    She was eating breakfast at home, but she heard some vigers say that Qin Tianyue is back. Almost all the vigers know that Qin Tianyue is great now. I heard that I dont know where to learn amazing medical skills and save people and make money outside, Xu Yao and A The spots on the faces of those girls were wiped with some ice cream given by Qin Tianyue, so Qin Tianyue''s medical skills are really good, and some vigers who didn''t believe it almost believed that Qin Tianyue really could heal.


    "Well, I just came back today."


    Qin Tianyue lied without changing his face. In fact, she knew that Shuai Junyang was the one who came back yesterday. She believed that Shuai Junyang would not tell the story about her staying with Mo Yishen yesterday.

 Chapter 150: Shameless relatives come again (three shifts)

    Chapter 150: Shameless rtivese again (three shifts)


    Xu Yao seemed to think of something, her expression was slightly sad, "Actually, you came back yesterday, and you can still meet Junyang, he left today."


    Qin Tianyue took Xu Yaos expression to the bottom of his eyes and beckoned. Xu Yao sat in front of Qin Tianyue. The two sisters hadnt been like this for a long time. Qin Jianan honestly pushed the fruit in front of Xu Yao, "Yueyue, father is out, you and Yaoyao is at home."


    "Okay, be careful when you go out."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Qin Jian''an, Qin Jian''an nodded quickly, took the things and walked out, Qin Tianyue came back, of course he wanted to buy delicious food for his daughter.


    After Qin Jianan left, Qin Tianyue looked at Xu Yao, "A Yao, if you like it, go after it."


    She had seen Xu Yao and was surprised to find that Shuai Junyang and Xu Yao were actually together in the future. She really didnt know what happened to the two of them in thest life. Looking at it with the eyes of the sky, they turned out to be husband and wife. Is it fate?


    "But... Tianyue, you should know everything about being so smart. I like Junyang, but he doesn''t like me at all. I''m not pretty."


    Xu Yao said in a sense of loss, eating the fruit in front of her with her hands from time to time, and even if she was sad, she had to eat first, because the fruit was so delicious that she couldn''t stop.


    "Who said you don''t look pretty anymore?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xu Yao. Xu Yao, who has no spots and teau red, is not particrly beautiful, but it is also beautiful. It is much more beautiful than many girls who only rely on makeup to see people, so she doesn''t need to be inferior.


    "You are beautiful now, aren''t you?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xu Yao with a smile, and Xu Yao touched her face. Only then did she remember her recent changes. Ever since she used the ice cream given by Qin Tianyue, she found that her skin was getting better day by day, and so did Ahua and the others. Simrly, when I looked closely, there was no blemish on my face. Those small spots and freckles disappeared, even some of their scars disappeared.


    It''s simply amazing. I never knew when Qin Tianyue became so skilled in medicine?


    "Thanks to you Tianyue, your ice muscle cream is too powerful. Last time Ahua and the others came back from the county, they said there was a ice cream cream that sold for 18,000. Shouldn''t it? Is it ours?"


    I wanted to ask Qin Tianyue a long time ago, but it was a pity that I never met Qin Tianyue. Today, Qin Tianyue finally came back, and she immediately found it.


    Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile on his lips.


    Xu Yao almost wasn''t crazy, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and shouting, "Really it is the ice cream you refined? Eighteen thousand? Oh my god, it''s so scary!"


    Xu Yao was not only shocked, but also very touched that Qin Tianyue actually gave them such an expensive ice cream.


    "Eighteen thousand eighteen?"


    Suddenly Zhang Shufens shocked voice came from the door. She and Li Cuis figure did not know when they stood at the door of Qin Tianyues house. , Zhang Shufen and Li Cui gasped and couldn''t help rushing to the door.


    Xu Yao''s expression was not right, she seemed to be a little upset at her surprise just now.


    Qin Tianyue ate the grapes on the table. The shiny grapes made Zhang Shufen and Li Cui''s eyes bright, and he swallowed their saliva in embarrassment. They can''t be med, but the grapes in front of them are so attractive.

 Chapter 151: Here comes shameless relatives 2 (four more)

    Chapter 151: Herees shameless rtives 2 (four more)


    These grapes were big and dark. They had never eaten such good grapes before, and they didn''t know whether Qin Tianyue was really so capable or fake. Suddenly, they changed from being a poor person with nothing to something they couldn''t look up to.


    Zhang Shufen and Li Cui were a little jealous.


    "Tianyue, second aunt and third aunt are here, why don''t you say to invite us to sit."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s face so cold, Zhang Shufen stepped forward and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Isn''t there a ce here? Do you want me to invite you?"


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, Zhang Shufen and Li Cui stared at Qin Tianyue angrily, "Qin Tianyue, what is your attitude, we are your second aunt and third aunt."


    "Second aunts and third aunts? If you really think you are my rtives, will you sell me? Will you bully my father? Have you forgotten anything you have done over the years? Don''t forget how your grandparents died? "


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were sharp and frightening, Zhang Shufen and Li Cui were frightened by her gaze, theirplexions changed when they thought of it.


    Those two old people did have something to do with them. A few years ago, Qin Tianyue''s grandparents were supported by their families, and they died of malnutrition in the end.


    When Qin Tianyue thought of this, his expression became more ugly. Xu Yao on the side held her hand. This incident actually caused a lot of anger from Huanshan vigers at the time, but Zhang Shufen and Li Cui were really difficult to deal with, and like a bitch. It was a lot of trouble, so in the end this matter was still nothing.


    In the previous life, I was weak and my personality was not strong. It was precisely because of this that I couldn''t make the decision for my grandparents.


    "Then everything is over, we are all a family, don''t think about the grudges and grievances of the past."


    Zhang Shufen smiled wryly, her eyes turned grunting, "Tianyue, I heard that you have good medical skills. Seeing what you gave Xu Yao actually makes her face so delicate, you can give your second aunt one too. "


    "Yeah, you can give it to Auntie. You see, Auntie''s skin is about to break. The weather has been too hot recently. Auntie is going to the fields every day. Why don''t you give me a few more."


    Li Cui also said shamelessly. The calctions in his eyes are exactly the same as Zhang Shufen. The two of them are not trying to wipe some ice cream. Of course, they love beauty, but they will not be willing to use such expensive ice cream to love beauty. , The two of them were going to get Bingjiu cream from Qin Tianyue, and then took it to Pengzhou County to sell it. One box is 188,000, and two boxes are 37,000. If it is three boxes and four boxes, then That''s great.


    At the thought of getting a lot of money, the calctions on Zhang Shufen and Li Cui''s faces became more brilliant, Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, these two calctions were so deep, they were not afraid of choking to death.


    Qin Tianyue had deep ridicule in his eyes, but the two who wanted to exchange money for ice muscle ointment did not pay attention, "How many do you want?"


    When Qin Tianyue asked unexpectedly, Li Cui raised his head, thought for a moment, and stretched out rough and ugly fingers, "Give me three, no, no, five."


    Sure enough, the smelly girl Qin Tianyue was still very acquainted. As long as she got the five boxes of ice muscle cream and immediately changed the money, she would definitely buy something delicious and eat it first.


    "I want ten."


    Zhang Shufen said without a face, Li Cui heard that Zhang Shufen actually wanted ten, and hurriedly said, "I want ten too."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing with anger.

 Chapter 152: Two **** (five shifts)

    Chapter 152: Two **** (five shifts)


    Xu Yao, who stood by, said dissatisfied, "Aunt Zhang and Aunt Li, are they too much?"


    How could there be such rtives who never helped Tianyue before, and often fell into trouble, now knowing that Tianyue can refine ice muscle cream, and the lion''s open mouth is shameless and asks for ice muscle cream.


    That''s Bingji Cream, which can be sold for a lot of money! The two men took so much to exchange money, and Xu Yao was so angry that he was about to speak.


    "Do you have a movie about your little girl? This is our old Qin family''s business. What does it have to do with you? You can go home quickly."


    Zhang Shufen red at Xu Yao. Xu Yao''s skin was already thin. Hearing Zhang Shufen''s words, her eyes instantly turned red.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to grab Xu Yao and shook his head at her, "A Yao, you should go back first. Grandma Xu should have something to look for you?"


    "Grandma looking for me?"


    Xu Yao was puzzled. Grandma Xu''s voice suddenly came from outside. Xu Yao didn''t care about anything else. She looked at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue smiled and said it was all right, and quickly turned and left.


    "Qin Tianyue, when did you be a **** stick?"


    Li Cui said sarcastically, Qin Tianyue just said that Xu Yao''s grandma was looking for it, but she really did. Still learning from her grandfather?


    In fact, Qin Tianyue''s grandfather was really a magic stick at the beginning, but he was really incapable.


    "Is the **** stick bad? At least I can fortune-telling? Or the third aunt can do the calction too. For the sake of my family, I only charge you one thousand?"


    Qin Tianyue picked up the fruit on the table and said casually, covering his ears after speaking. The next moment there was a harsh scream, "Qin Tianyue, are you robbing?"


    Are you so courageous to charge her a thousand yuan? Excuse me?


    "When did I rob? Don''t you rob? You want me to give you ten boxes of ice cream for no reason? Are you not thieves?"


    Qin Tianyue said sarcastically, Zhang Shufen and Li Cui''s faces turned pale and blue, "We are your second and third aunts, you dare to talk to me like this?"


    "Tianyue, Tianyue, hurry up and save my tiger, please."


    A middle-aged woman ran in anxiously holding a boy about three or four years old.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and quickly got up from his position, "Aunt Hua, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a fever that will kill you?"


    When Zhang Shufen saw that her affairs were interrupted, she said angrily. When she came, she heard that Aunt Huas grandson Huzi had a fever. They sarcastically said at the time that its best not to burn to death. Who will let Aunt Hua not die? Quarrel with them less.


    When Aunt Hua heard Li Cui and Zhang Shufen''s poisonous tongue, she said angrily, "Zhang Shufen, Li Cui, you two bitches, if something happens to my tiger, I will definitely not let you go."


    The angry aunt Hua is also a little scary. She is taller and has arger body. When she is angry, even Zhang Shufen and Li Cui are a little scared.


    "You... what''s so great about you."


    Aunt Hua looked at the two coldly. The two of them stepped back and did not dare to speak any more. They stood aside first, and when Aunt Hua left, they forced Qin Tianyue to take out the ice cream.


    After Zhang Shufen and Li Cui followed the rules, Aunt Hua hurriedly begged Qin Tianyue with a sad face, "Tianyue, I heard everyone say that you have good medical skills now, please save my tiger."


    The tiger in Aunt Hua''s arms trembled all over, his face was pale, and his expression had begun to trance.

 Chapter 153: Give us Bingji Cream (one more)

    Chapter 153: Give us Bingji Cream (one more)


    Qin Tianyue asked Aunt Hua to put the tiger on her bed, and Aunt Hua quickly put down the tiger and looked at it anxiously, "Tianyue, you must save my tiger. He can''t do anything, I me me, it''s me. I didnt take good care of him. If there is anything wrong with him, how can I be worthy of my son and daughter-inw.


    "Auntie Hua, nothing will happen, you sit on the side first."


    After Qin Tianyue calmed down the anxious aunt Hua, he quickly got Huzi''s pulse. Huzi''s body was hot, he had already started to cramp, and there was still some foam in his mouth, and his expression was in a daze.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dy any time, quickly took out the silver needle, stuck it on Huzi''s acupuncture point, and then input spiritual energy into the acupuncture point.


    Soon, the trembling tiger began to calm down and fell asleep peacefully, the body heat much smoother than before.


    Aunt Hua watched excitedly, and Qin Tianyue took out a few pills from the side, "Aunt Hua, these are a few anti-fever medicines. You give Huzi three pills a day, and he will soon be healed."


    Aunt Hua took it gratefully, "Thank you Tianyue, if it weren''t for you, I still don''t know what to do? My tiger must have something wrong."


    Huanshan Vige is still a little far away from the health station and farther from the hospital. If a person really wants something, he must be sent to the hospital quickly. Today, she has something to do, so I ignored Huzi. He had a fever for a long time. She had a cramp, she only found out.


    At that time, she was flustered and at a loss, she didn''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for Qin Tianyue''s medical skills identally, she estimated that this time, Huzi must have left her.


    "Aunt Hua, don''t thank me, I think Huzi is asleep very well, or you can let him sleep with me for a while, and when the fever subsides, you can take it back."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Aunt Hua was grateful and stood by Huzi.


    Zhang Shufen and Li Cui snorted coldly. They didn''t expect that Qin Tianyue would really know how to heal. Seeing how the needles were used just now, it seemed that they were really different.


    "Okay, let him go back quickly, what are you doing here?"


    Li Cui said dissatisfiedly, Aunt Hua stayed here, are they okay to say something to Qin Tianyue for a while?


    Aunt Hua held Huzi''s hand and looked back at Li Cui coldly. Li Cui''s expression was a bit unswerving when she saw it like this.


    "Tianyue,e out, the second aunt has something to tell you."


    Zhang Shufen didn''t want to dy with Qin Tianyue anymore, she wanted to get the ice cream to exchange money immediately.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly and walked out of the room.


    Zhang Shufen stood by the table, Li Cui unceremoniously picked up the fruit on Qin Tianyues table and stuffed it on his body. He couldnt get it and wanted to take more, even shamelessly seeing the side pocket. Just take the pocket over and put all the fruits in it.


    Qin Tianyue kept watching quietly, and didn''t stop her. How could her Qin Tianyue''s things be taken away so easily? If you want to take it away, you must first pay the price.


    "Tianyue, I won''t dy you anymore, you first take out the ice muscle cream and give it to me, the second aunt will leave immediately."


    Zhang Shufen pretended to be kind. Li Cui ate a grape with bright eyes and ate it as if he hadnt eaten it in hundreds of years. He filled his mouth and said, Yeah, hurry up and take the ice. Give us the muscle cream and we will leave right away."


    "Ice Muscle Cream? I only have one box on my body now. If you want it, there will only be this box."

 Chapter 154: Greedy end (two more)

    Chapter 154: Greedy end (two more)


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly, and took out a box that looked like ice muscle cream from his body, but it was actually a box of itchy powder. Except for her to touch, anyone who touched it would cause trouble.


    "A box?"


    Zhang Shufen said dissatisfiedly, her hand was already stretched out unceremoniously, Li Cui grabbed it quickly and unceremoniously, still holding it in lovely, "Is this ice muscle cream?"


    "Give it to me, this is mine."


    Seeing that his things were snatched away, Zhang Shufen hurriedly reached out to grab the itchy powder from Li Cui''s hand. How could Li Cui''s things be so easily snatched, he hurriedly guarded him, Zhang Shufen angrily tore with Li Cui.


    Li Cui didn''t care about the fruits in his hands, and threw them away, desperately protecting them, and biting Zhang Shufen''s hand with his mouth.


    Zhang Shufen angrily stretched out her hand and pped Li Cui fiercely, "Li Cui, are you a dog?"


    Li Cui was beaten and yelled loudly, "Zhang Shufen, you dare to hit me, my mother has never beaten me, you dare to hit me."


    She grabbed Zhang Shufen''s hair, and the two of them pulled desperately, just not letting go of the itchy powder in their hands. All of a sudden, the mes of war raged to the outside.


    The two were rolling on the ground outside, you pulled me, I pped you, the situation was so lively.


    Seeing that Huzi was sleeping peacefully, and the fever almost subsided, Aunt Hua walked out from inside, staring at the two people who had been torn together and did not back down, "too much."


    Just now, Aunt Hua also heard a general idea. The two people were cheeky asking for Tianyue''s things, and they were still roaring loudly there, almost waking her tiger.


    "Zhang Shufen, Li Cui, you two are too shameless..."


    Aunt Hua cursed unceremoniously, and the swear words in her mouth were flying all over the sky. The two Zhang Shufen who had been beating and scolding also stopped fighting.


    "Aunt Hua, there is no need to dirty your mouth for these two people, you can take the tiger back first."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, but Aunt Hua was not ready to go back. She was afraid that she would go back and the two would bully Qin Tianyue again.


    "Tianyue, don''t worry, Aunt Hua is here, and she will never let them take your things away. Aunt Hua will go and get it back for you."


    Aunt Hua lifted up her sleeves and looked like she was about to fight.


    Qin Tianyue was afraid that Aunt Hua would actually touch the box of itchy powder, and held Aunt Hua, "Aunt Hua, it''s okay, don''t worry, that box is not a good thing. They took it away, and only suffered by themselves."


    Aunt Hua understood and smiled happily, "Really?"


    With that said, Aunt Hua''s eyes fell not far away, and Zhang Shufen and Li Cui suddenly yelled, scratching their bodies and rolling on the ground.


    "My face, why is my whole body so itchy?"


    "Itchy, itchy, my whole body is itchy."


    Li Cui and Zhang Shufen on the ground scratched the skin and still couldn''t get rid of the itch.


    Many people around gathered together, seeing this scene, looking at it amusedly, without any stopping.


    Who made Li Cui and Zhang Shufen unkind?


    "what happened?"


    The vigers who had just arrived didn''t know what was going on, they just looked at the two Li Cui who were rolling and wailing on the ground.


    "I don''t know? Li Cui seems to be robbing something? The two of them suddenly itchy?"


    Many vigers didn''t know what was going on, only that they were rolling on the ground, seeming to be robbing something.


    Aunt Hua held Huzi and walked to all the vigers and told all the vigers the truth.

 Chapter 155: Slap your face hard (three shifts)

    Chapter 155: p your face hard (three shifts)


    When all the vigers heard that Zhang Shufen and Zhang Shufen hade to Qin Tianyues house asking for Qin Tianyues things, countless vigers yelled, "Okay, itching is good, how can there be such a shameless person?"


    "These two people have never been good people."


    The vigers who talked really couldn''t help but threw the vegetables they picked from the ground on Zhang Shufen''s body.


    One person took vegetables and threw them to two people, and many others began to take vegetables and throw them away.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shufen and the two were like rats crossing the street. The vigers who hadined about them before were more and more directed at the two, and some even quietly spit at the two.


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing had never been far away, and saw that Qin Tianyue''s door was so lively, they hurriedly walked to the crowd, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing their voices, all the vigers turned their heads, with a little ridicule in their eyes, "Jianshu and National Day will not take your wives away. They ran to Tianyue''s house to ask for something, and now the retribution ising."


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing also heard the voices of all the vigers. Theirplexions changed drastically. They quickly squeezed the crowd and looked over. Then they blushed and held their wives in front of them with embarrassing blushes, "You all did it." what?"


    Although the two of them were raking their ears, they were still a bit temperamental.


    When Zhang Shufen and Li Cui saw their husbandsing, they cried out in pain, "Itchy, itchy."


    "Jianshu and National Day, it is too embarrassing to not bring them back. I was embarrassed to ask people Tianyue for something. There is something in the old Qin''s family, why didn''t I see you for help?


    "Yeah, what happened to the old Qins family, why didnt you see them for help? Its still like a okay person. If you want me to say that its all retribution, now that Tianyue is capable of doing things, they just stepped forward and hoped that Tianyue would take out the good things. It''s simply too shameful."


    "So shameless, it''s the first time I have met. They are not good people. They are not worthy of being our people around the mountain vige."


    "That''s it."


    Everyone agreed. No one spoke for Qin Jianshu and others. The two said in a blushing voice, "Are you misunderstanding? Shufen and Li Cui are Tianyue''s second aunts and third aunts, even if they did something wrong before. It was also before. We really wanted to apologize to Tianyue. We are all a family. How could it be possible to steal something from Tianyue? You think Tianyue is right."


    Qin Jianshu winked at Qin Tianyue, anxiously wanting her to exin quickly, even if he robbed her, he couldn''t say yes.


    "Second uncle was wrong. In Tianyue''s heart, rtives help and love each other, but second uncle and you are not like that. When my father and I were in the most difficult time, you set aside any rtionship and never helped us. Now we My life has improved. Seeing that my medical skills are good, my second aunt and third aunt ran over to ask for ice muscle cream. One box is not enough, and I n to ask for ten boxes."


    After Qin Tianyue said this, Qin Jianshu''s face became more and more ugly, and the usations of people around him made him unable to look up.


    Qin Guoqing simply smiled in embarrassment and couldn''t lift his head. Li Cui lifted him up. Li Cui stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "Qin Tianyue, did you give us the medicine? I feel itchy and itchy."


    Zhang Shufen red at Qin Tianyue, "Give me the antidote, I''m so itchy."


    "Sorry for not."


    Even if there is, Qin Tianyue will not give it to Zhang Shufen, and she is not allowed to give it to Zhang Shufen. This tickle powder is specially formted by her, and it will itch for a whole day.

 Chapter 156: Not too shameful enough (four more)

    Chapter 156: Not too shameful enough (four more)


    Zhang Shufen and Li Cui were about to copse, and they were preparing to p Qin Tianyue in a big stride, but they were pulled by Qin Jianshu, "Isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Qin Jianshu pped Zhang Shufen, and Zhang Shufen ran forward, "Qin Jianshu, you hit me, you hit me, I want to fight you."


    Zhang Shufen ran forward. The angry Qin Jianshu could not take care of the others, and gave Zhang Shufen a p again. For so many years, her face had been lost by her. If it weren''t for the reason that she gave birth to a daughter for him, He divorced her long ago.


    "Zhang Shufen, if you dare to mess around again, we''ll get divorced."


    Qin Jianshu roared loudly, Zhang Shufen froze in ce, ah crazy shouting, "Qin Jianshu, you want to divorce me, you are still not human, I have been married to you for so many years, you actually said you want to divorce me."


    Qin Jianshu snorted coldly, unwilling to take another look at Zhang Shufen, turned around and left. Zhang Shufen screamed and ran forward. In fact, she was a little scared in her heart. She was afraid that she would really get divorced, so she wouldn''t see anyone.


    Seeing this scary side, Li Cui didn''t dare to make trouble anymore, lying in Qin Guoqing''s arms, without noticing, Qin Guoqing''s eyes met a woman, and his eyes softly looked at the child in front of the woman.


    Qin Tianyue received this scene in his eyes, and was slightly taken aback, as if she didn''t know what happened.


    Her eyes moved back and forth between Qin Guoqing and the woman, and the golden light in her eyes moved slightly, and finally calmed clearly.


    That woman was called Ma Jin''e. Her husband died five years ago, and she gave birth to a sonter. As far as she was talking about her husband''s posthumous child, everyone was dubious, but didn''t say anything.


    I didn''t expect that Ma Jin''e had a rtionship with his third uncle, and the rtionship was still very deep, because the son in front of her was actually the crystallization of the two men''s affair.


    If it hadn''t been for her own eyes, she would not have known this happened.


    Seeing Ma Jin''e staring at Qin Guoqing, and seeing the faint jealousy in her eyes, she knew that there would be a good show in the future, because Ma Jin''e was not a person to provoke. I wonder if the third aunt Li Cui knew about this. If it happens, it will copse into what it will look like.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and everyoneforted Qin Tianyue, who just smiled.


    After everyone left, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were deep and her delicate lips were slightly hooked.


    Qin Jianan''s figure has never been far away, carrying a bamboo basket in his hand. Inside the bamboo basket is the fish and meat he personally bought. He doesn''t know what happened just now. He just looked honestly at the bamboo basket. Meat dishes inside.


    "Yueyue, why are you outside? Go in!"


    Qin Jianan came in from the outside carrying the bamboo basket, and saw Qin Tianyue quickly said, the moment Qin Tianyue saw Qin Jianan, the deep meaning in Qin Tianyue''s eyes faded, leaving only gentle, "Dad, let me mention it."


    "No, Dad can be moved. Look at Dad bought fish. I''ll cook fish for youter."


    Qin Jianan asked Qin Tianyue to look at the fish in his bamboo basket. Qin Tianyue nodded in support, "Well, I like to eat fish."


    Qin Tianyue smiled brightly, and Qin Jianan followed with a simple smile, carrying the bamboo basket and walking towards the kitchen.


    Watching him leave, Qin Tianyue smiled. During this period of time, because of dys, she did not treat Qin Jianan. Today, she happened to be at home. When Qin Jianan fell asleep at night, she would treat him once and then gradually. It won''t take two or three times, and Qin Jian''an will return to normal.

 Chapter 157: Countryman (five watch)

    Chapter 157: Countryman (five watch)


    Seeing Qin Jian''an cooking, Qin Tianyue walked back to the room and talked to Luoxi. He knew that the shop was booming. Qin Tianyue was relieved and asked whether Luoxi''s supply was sufficient. Luoxi nodded over there and said that Fang Huaqing had prepared it. It was very good. Finally, Luo Xi told Qin Tianyue that his fathers hands were ready, and he had already brought the chef who had been familiar with him to City A to open in a few days. The restaurant was almost ready, and the cleaning was finished. Propaganda is enough.


    Qin Tianyue was very satisfied with Luo Xi''s work. Lu Tianyou and others were also very diligent. They were very attentive in doing everything, without the slightestziness. This also allowed her to rest and rest.


    After the phone call, Qin Jian''an''s dishes were all ready, and Qin Tianyue also used two bowls of rice in favor.


    After lunch, after Qin Tianyue washed the dishes, his aunt Qin Lan called and said that he was asking them toe to eat at night. Today is Yang Fengs seventeenth birthday. Qin Lan wants Qin Tianyue toe to the house for dinner. There is no other meaning. The family gathered together, she did not invite Qin Tianjiao and them, only Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan.


    I haven''t seen my aunt Qin Lan for a few days. Knowing that today is his younger brother Yang Feng''s birthday, Qin Tianyue is going to buy presents first.


    "Dad, Afeng''s birthday is today, and my aunt asked us to have dinner."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue said to Qin Jianan who was sweeping the floor. Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue happily, "Are you eating?"


    "Well, let''s buy a birthday present for A Feng first, and then go to my aunt''s house."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, and Qin Jianan nodded with a smile, "Then I will change my clothes."


    "Okay, no hurry, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Tianyue waited for Qin Jian''an, and Qin Jian''an quickly changed his clothes. The clothes on his body were all bought for him by Qin Tianyuest time, and many of them have not been worn.


    After Qin Jianan changed his clothes, Qin Tianyue went to the county by car with him.


    She was going to the shopping mall in Pengzhou County to buy a learning machine for Yang Feng.


    Entering the mall, Qin Jian''an was obviously a little timid, he had never been to such a tall ce, and was a little scared when he was curious.


    "Dad, it''s okay!"


    Feeling Qin Jianan''s anxiety, Qin Tianyue squeezed his hand, Qin Jianan smiled honestly at Qin Tianyue.


    Passing by a cake shop, Qin Jianan''s gaze fell on the cake, his eyes were bright, and he swallowed his saliva, obviously wanting to eat it.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the fresh cakes in the showcase, she smiled, "Dad, let''s go eat the cakes."


    Qin Jianan shook his head, "It''s expensive, I don''t want to eat."


    "It''s not expensive, you forgot, Yueyue has made money, these are not expensive."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly to Qin Jian''an. Under herfort, Qin Jian''an finally smiled and walked into the cake shop with Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue found a quiet corner and asked Qin Jian''an to sit down first, and she went to buy cakes.


    Qin Jian''an smiled and nodded, "I won''t run, I''m waiting for Yueyue."


    Qin Tianyue turned around and smiled at Qin Jian''an. She knew that her father would not leave, so she would definitely not leave.


    When Qin Tianyue left, Qin Jianan looked around boredly. He was curious about everything. There were two young girls not far from her. Seeing Qin Jianan doing this, theyughed mockingly, "Look, over there. There is a fool."


    "It looks like a countryman. It''s disgusting to be with this kind of person."

 Chapter 158: Who said the **** (one more)

    Chapter 158: Who said the **** (one more)


    The talking girl wore heavy makeup and a red dress, frowning and looking at Qin Jian''an dissatisfied.


    "Haha, Alu, what you said was great."


    The girl opposite Alu smiled, and the two of them pointed at Qin Jian''an and spoke rudely.


    Qin Jianan seemed to know that the two were talking about him, but he simply didn''t know that they were despising him, and smiled honestly in the direction of the two.


    "Hehe, watching the fool smile at us, it''s disgusting."


    Alu covered her mouth and smiled, and the girl opposite her curled her lips, "I don''t know how can such a high-end cake shop allow a fool toe in? The appetite that was originally good will soon disappear."


    The girl threw the spoon in her hand aside, watching Qin Jian''an still watching them, and threw the cake on the te at Qin Jian''an dissatisfied, "Fool, what do you look at? Have you seen a beautiful woman? Wretched look."


    Qin Jianan sat aggrieved aggrievedly, a piece of cake on his chest was clearly stained on his chest. Seeing his new clothes were smeared and dirty, Qin Jianan wanted to say something. Under the mocking eyes of the two, he just Pull out the paper towel to wipe the cake on his body.


    Alu smiled tenderly from the side, "Good fight, this old man wouldn''t do it on purpose, it''s so embarrassing to look at him, so he still dares to look at women like this."


    Qin Tianyue had just walked over with a few pieces of cake in her hand and saw this scene before her eyes, cold light shed across her eyes.


    Holding the cake, she walked towards Alu and stood in front of them.


    Alu and Wu Xin, the girl next to her, raised their heads and looked at Qin Tianyue. When they saw Qin Tianyue''s beautiful and moving face, the eyes shed with jealousy, "Who are you? What are you doing in front of us?"


    Qin Tianyue looked condescendingly, "Who threw the cake?"


    Wu Xin raised her head and snorted dissatisfiedly, "Who are you? I threw the cake and it''s like...Ah!"


    A piece of cake was thrown directly on Wu Xin''s chest, and Wu Xin screamed from her seat before finishing her words.


    Many people looked at them, with the look of watching the excitement, the three beauties were ying against each other, who didn''t want to watch the excitement.


    "You bitch..."


    Wu Xin stretched out her finger to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue looked at her finger coldly, "Who do you mean?"


    "Of course the **** said you, bah, how dare you..."


    Wu Xin stretched out her hand to hit Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue grabbed her hand very quickly and moved lightly. Wu Xin already yelled in pain, "Who are you? You let me go!"


    "Yueyue, no, no!"


    Qin Jianan got up from his seat, afraid that Qin Tianyue would cause trouble, so he hurriedly stopped.


    Alu smiled coldly from the side, "So you are the daughter of this fool."


    As soon as A Lu''s words fell, she felt pain in her cheeks. She covered her mouth and looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, "You dare to hit me?"


    "Take care of your mouth, or I don''t mind tearing it apart."


    Qin Tianyue''s face was cold and her voice was gloomy. A Lu was frightened by Qin Tianyue''s appearance and did not dare to speak any more.


    Wu Xin was still crying in pain, "You let me go, you let me go."


    Qin Tianyue threw Wu Xin away. Wu Xin was shocked by her strength and fell to her seat. Whistles came from around, as if someone wasplimenting Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 159: Pack two people (two more)

    Chapter 159: Pack two people (two more)


    Wu Xin felt embarrassed and gritted her teeth, "Do you know what you are doing? Do you know how much my clothes cost? You dare to throw the cake on my clothes, and I want you topensate."


    "Compensation? Well, let''s count it. The clothes on my father are worth 3,999. How much do you want topensate me?"


    Qin Tianyue took the napkin aside and gently wiped his fingers.


    When Qin Tianyue said three thousand nine hundred and nine hundred and nine, Wu Xin was shocked, "You lion speaks big, three thousand nine hundred and nine? Dont think I dont know, just like you, its worth a hundred yuan. Too many, three thousand nine hundred and nine hundred and nine, do you believe that I said five thousand in this dress on my body?"


    Wu Xin said sarcastically, she didn''t believe that these two hillbillies had so much money.


    "My father''s clothes were bought in the mall upstairs. If you don''t believe me, you can ask questions. As for your clothes, I think it''s only 500 yuan. You can pay me 3499."


    "Bah, I don''t believe it, I''m going to have a look."


    Wu Xin yelled loudly, and many people around were pointing at them. Her eyes flickered. In fact, she believed what Qin Tianyue said in her heart. The reason she said to go and have a look was to run out. .


    She doesn''t have that much money topensate them.


    Alu looked at Wu Xin anxiously, shouldn''t they really have to pay more than 3,000 yuan, she didn''t have the money topensate.


    Wu Xin winked at Alu, Alu was clear, and the two quickly turned around to escape.


    Two tes with cakes flew at Wu Xin, Wu Xin and Alu rushed forward, Wu Xin directly rammed into a mans arms, and was seen by the wife next to the man and grabbed her by the hair. "You dare to seduce my husband."


    "I do not have."


    Wu Xin begged for mercy, and didn''t dare to confront the hundreds of women in front of her.


    Alu hit the drink cup on the table, and the drink in the drink cup sshed on Alu''s face, and Alu with heavy makeup instantly turned into a painted face.


    Seeing the embarrassing appearance of the two, Qin Tianyue turned around and looked at Qin Jian''an with a smile, "Dad, let''s go."


    Qin Jianan was a little sad, looking at his soiled clothes, "Yueyue, the clothes are soiled."


    "It''s okay, let''s go buy another set, and just go back and wash this dress."


    Qin Jianan smiled, "Go back and wash, then I''ll go back and wash."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Qin Jianan didn''t think about his clothes. The two walked out of the cake shop. Qin Jianan held the cake that Qin Tianyue bought for him again.


    After buying a coat for Qin Jianan again, Qin Tianyue went to buy a learning machine, and the two went to the house of aunt Qin Lan.


    After knocking on the door, Qin Lan quickly opened the door and saw Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an, with bright and gentle smiles, "Yueyue, brother,e in quickly."


    "n!"


    Qin Jianan smiled stupidly, Qin Lan nodded as she looked at her elder brother Qin Jian''an in good spirits and seemed to be well dressed.


    "Brother, sit down quickly, I''ll cut the fruit for you to eat first, Afeng wille out soon, and your sister and uncle are here."


    Qin Lan shouted towards Yang Feng''s room. Yang Feng''s door was quickly opened. Seeing Qin Tianyue, he ran out quickly, "Sister, uncle, you are here."


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, took out the learning machine in his hand, "For you, I wish you a happy birthday."


    Yang Feng happily took it, "Sister, thank you, this learning machine costs thousands, right? Where did you get so much money?"

 Chapter 160: You are really my sister (three shifts)

    Chapter 160: You are really my sister (three shifts)


    Yang Feng carefully looked at the learning machine in his hand, only to realize that it was his favorite learning machine for a long time, but it cost thousands of dors, and he himself was reluctant to let his parents buy it.


    "I made some money, so I can buy these for you."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Yang Feng hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, "Sister, you are really my sister."


    Qin Lan shook her head on the side, looking at Qin Tianyue in a dejected manner, "Tianyue, why are you so expensive, don''t buy such expensive things in the future?"


    She knew that her niece was capable, but it was not easy to make money. She didn''t want her to buy such expensive things.


    "I''ll justeter, don''t buy anything, or my aunt will be unhappy."


    Qin Lan took Qin Tianyue''s hand and asked Yang Feng to move away quickly.


    Yang Feng was pushed aside by his mother, and he said aggrieved, "Mom, you are still not my real mother, as long as my sisteres, I will pick it up.


    "You just know."


    Qin Lan gave her son Yang Feng a white nce, Yang Feng looked up to the sky and screamed, making everyoneugh.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and was pulled aside by Qin Lan, while Yang Feng was talking with Qin Jian''an.


    Seeing that Qin Lan''s face was obviously white and tender, with redness in the whiteness, and inadvertently delicate and charming, Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Aunt and uncle have been in a very good rtionship recently."


    Her gaze fell on the bracelet on Qin Lan''s wrist. It was obviously a newly bought bracelet, which should have been bought by her uncle for her aunt.


    A slight shyness shed across Qin Lan''s face, and she looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, "What nonsense?"


    "This bracelet is not cheap, it was bought by my uncle for my aunt."


    The reason why Qin Tianyue is so sure is because she knows that her aunt Qin Lan is reluctant to buy it. For so many years, she only has some gold and silver jewelry that she bought when she got married, and she was reluctant to buy it for herself at other times.


    "Just you little elf."


    Qin Lan touched Qin Tianyues arm with her hand, and touched her face, "This is also thanks to the ice cream you gave me. The effect is so good. After I used it, I felt that my skin was quite fair and tender, and your uncle also I praised me several times, but I bought me a bracelet again, and I said a lot about him at the time."


    Qin Tianyue took Qin Lan''s hand and groaned, "This shows that my uncle loves you very much."


    Qin Lan smiled, but did not refute Qin Tianyue''s words. She and her husband have always been very affectionate. During this time, she can especially feel his love for herself, and the rtionship between the two has be more intimate.


    Qin Lan sighed suddenly, Qin Tianyue''s Liu eyebrows moved slightly, "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Lan nced at Qin Tianyue, then shook her head, "It''s okay, I''m going to make dinner first, and you can rest for a while."


    Qin Lan was about to enter the kitchen. The door was opened from the outside, and a middle-aged man of medium build walked in. He was Qin Tianyue''s uncle Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi''s brows were a bit tired. He held the key in his right hand and rubbed his brows in his left hand, as if something was bothering him.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    Qin Lan called Yang Yi, Yang Yi looked up and saw Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an, she was taken aback, and then smiled kindly, "Big Brother, Tianyue, you are here."


    "Uncle!"


    Qin Tianyue called Yang Yi softly, and Yang Yi nodded with a smile, hiding his troubles.


    "Brother-inw, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it ufortable? I don''t think your face is right!"


    Qin Jian''an looked at Yang Yi''splexion, thinking he was ufortable, and said quickly.


    Yang Yi smiled stiffly, "Brother, I''m fine."

 Chapter 161: Relieve the uncle (four more)

    Chapter 161: Relieve the uncle (four more)


    When he said it was all right, Yang Yi sighed, the same as Qin Lan''s sigh just now.


    Qin Tianyue knew Yang Yi must be worried about what happened. She looked at it with her heavenly eyes, and then withdrew her gaze clearly.


    "Is my uncle worrying about Afeng?"


    Qin Tianyue asked Yang Yi, Yang Yi and Qin Lan looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "How do you know?"


    "Aunt, let''s tell you, I actually learned some fortune-telling techniques from my grandfather. Seeing you are so troubled, I have the courage to forget it."


    Sooner orter they wanted to know about their fortune-telling, so they simply found an excuse. Fortunately, Qin Lan and Yang Yi and others are not very shrewd people. Even if she said that, they would not doubt anything.


    "But my dad is..."


    Qin Lan was a little puzzled. How could her father be a fortune-telling because she was a sacred stick in the mouth of others?


    "Actually, Grandpa has real abilities, but everyone doesn''t believe him at all. I used to be young and didn''t dare to say that I could tell a fortune."


    "Now I have explored a lot of magic techniques, and my ability is stronger, so I dare to count."


    Qin Tianyue exined that Qin Lan and Yang Yi nodded, "Do you really count it? That''s why I know why I am troubled?"


    Yang Yi looked at his niece. Thest time his wife said that her niece was good at medical skills, he still didn''t believe it. Later, his wife used the ice muscle cream from his niece Qin Tianyue. The effect was so good that he believed it.


    Suddenly my niece said that he could tell a fortune. He didn''t even know what to say?


    "Actually, my aunt and uncle don''t have to worry about this matter."


    Qin Tianyue said with a low smile, Yang Yi shook his head, "Tianyue, even if you know how to tell a fortune, you don''t understand what we are worrying about? We worry too much."


    Yang Yi stood by and shook his head, looking at his son Yang Feng who was chatting with Qin Jianan not far away.


    Qin Tianyue looked back, thenughed in a low voice, "I know what my uncle and aunt are thinking, not only worrying about Afeng school, but also worrying about their own work, right?"


    Yang Yi looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, and didn''t seem to expect that she really knew all about it.


    Qin Lan was almost speechless. Does his niece Qin Tianyue really know how to tell a fortune?


    "Yes, seeing Afeng is going to be a sophomore in high school, I want him to transfer to City A. That will help him a lot in his studies."


    Pengzhou County has always been only a small county. He wants his son to be a talent. Only by transferring him to City A, will his son be more devoted to learning and receive a better education.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to work hard in the small county town of Pengzhou County. He also wants to take his family to City A and go to the big city.


    Now he has no ability to transfer his son Yang Feng to the school in City A, so he can only do it in a hurry.


    "Aunt, uncle, there is actually one thing I haven''t told you."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, Qin Lan and Yang Yi asked suspiciously, "What have you not told us?"


    "Actually, thest time I helped people, they gave me two apartments, one of which I am going to give to you. The apartment is very close to City No. 1 Middle School. You can send A Feng to study in it."


    Qin Tianyue''s words fell in the hearts of the two like thunder.


    "What are you talking about? Yueyue!"


    Yang Yi and Qin Lan asked repeatedly as if they hadn''t heard clearly, how could they have thought that their niece had two houses in City A, and one of them would be returned to them.

 Chapter 162: Repaying Qin Lan and his wife (five shift)

    Chapter 162: Repaying Qin Lan and his wife (five shift)


    "Aunt, uncle, you heard me right. I have two apartments in Jinding Garden in City A. You can move in at any time."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly at the unbelievable expressions of the two.


    "Golden Roof Garden? Is it the Golden Roof Garden? The houses in there are not cheap, Yueyue, how are you..."


    Yang Yi asked hesitantly. He was doing renovations, so of course he knew the famous real estate Jinding Garden in City A. The house prices in it were not cheap, and much more expensive than manymunities. Now his niece actually said that it is in Jinding. There are two apartments in the garden, how can he not be surprised.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, these two houses were obtained by helping the boss of Jinding Garden."


    Yang Yi and Qin Lan looked at each other, with shock in their eyes and some hesitation, "No, we still can''t ept your house."


    These are the niece Tianyue''s, how can they ept it with peace of mind.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and held Qin Lan''s hand, "Auntie, you have been selflessly helping me all these years. Now that I have the ability to help you, you can ept it. For Afeng, you should also ept it."


    Yang Yi and Qin Lan looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully. When they thought of their son Yang Feng, the two of them pressed their lips. Finally, Yang Yi said in a low voice, "Yueyue, uncle can live in, but we cant ask for this house, just treat it as ours. If I borrow it, I can buy itter when I have money."


    Qin Tianyue knew that it would be useless to say more, and agreed first. Anyway, for this house, she had asked Feng Sixing to write that Yang Yi and Qin Lan belonged to them.


    This is how she repays the love Yang Yi and Qin Lan have shown her for so many years.


    "Even if there is a house now, but the threshold of No. 1 Middle School is so high, it doesn''t matter how we get in?"


    Yang Yi sighed. As long as they have a house in City A, they can enroll in the ordinary high school in City A. Now if they want to go to the best one, it must be rted. They have no one in City A.


    "Leave these uncles to me."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Yang Feng entered the First Middle School, and she could ask Xu Jiaxin and others for help.


    "Really? Yueyue, can you?"


    Qin Lan''s eyes were red, and this matter had been bothering their hearts during this period of time, and it was all right now.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will solve it."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Yang Yi and Qin Lan were finally relieved.


    "It''s almost time, I''m going to cook, and you will eat moreter."


    When the matter was resolved, Qin Lan nced at the time, and it was almost time to make dinner.


    "it is good!"


    After Qin Lan left, Yang Yi said happily, "I may still need to exin things here before I can get to City A."


    "Well, no hurry, the apartment can move in at any time."


    Yang Yis wrinkled face was full of relief. Qin Tianyue walked back towards Qin Jianan and watched Yang Feng chatting with Qin Jianan happily. She sat aside, and Yang Feng curiously said, Sister, what did you chat with my mother just now? It''s been so long?"


    "Boy, don''t thank your sister yet. Thanks to your sister, you can now go to City A No. 1 Middle School to study."


    Yang Yi smiled, and sat in front of Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s expression was still surprised, his eyes widened, and his seventeen-year-old expression was very cute.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile. The family chatted harmoniously. Qin Tianyue talked from time to time, with smiles and warmth in his eyes.

 Chapter 163: Get out immediately (one more)

    Chapter 163: Get out immediately (one more)


    Its her long-cherished wish to be able to live with her family in such a in life. This is actually very good, but she knows that she still has a lot of things to do.


    "Sister, you are simply the **** in my mind, and my brother will follow you in the future."


    At the dinner table, Yang Feng sat beside Qin Tianyue, happily holding a drink cup to prepare a toast to Qin Tianyue.


    After clinking sses with him, Qin Tianyue said charmingly, "If you want to mix with me, it depends on your ability in the future. Remember to study hard, then I will want you."


    Yang Feng looked firm, "Well, I will."


    Yang Yi and Qin Lan watched happily from the side, and Qin Jian''an was also smiling honestly, although he didn''t know what everyone wasughing at, he just felt happy in his heart andughed.


    After eating, Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an were also going home. Qin Lan and Yang Yi insisted on sending them off, but Qin Tianyue stopped them, "Auntie, don''t send it away. Dad and I will go back by ourselves. Don''t worry."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he took Qin Jian''an downstairs and walked towards the gate of themunity.


    Qin Jianan smiled at Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue, Dad is very happy."


    Looking at Qin Jian''an''s honest smile, Qin Tianyue squeezed his hand, "Dad, I''m very happy too."


    As long as Qin Jianan is happy, she is very happy, because seeing him happy, she feels that everything is worth it.


    Go back again, that''s what you want.


    The two were about to walk out of Qin Lan''smunity, and heard the lively arguing at the door of themunity, many people gathered together, but they did not dare to step forward.


    "Get me out of my house, and bring this to me."


    The mans rough voice came, apanied by the sound of kicking. A middle-aged woman curled up on the spot. The man kept kicking her on top of her body. A young girl stood on the spot, her eyes nk, watching. Seeing all this, she seemed to be numb, and she didn''t seem to want to pay attention to anything.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    The woman wailed in pain and did not dare to resist, because if she resisted, what awaited her would be more brutal treatment.


    "Married to me for so many years, what else did you do besides giving birth to a lost star? Now that we are divorced, you will get out of me right away."


    The man nced disgustingly at the girl standing not far away. It was his daughter, but he didn''t have the slightest spoiling intention in his eyes, but rather disgusted.


    In his eyes, his daughter is a monster. He has barely spoken since he was a child. He went to check that he was autistic, which caused him to beughed at all the time. Everywhere he went, he asked if his daughter was dumb.


    The girl stood in ce like a doll, without any movement. Seeing the father beat her mother more and more, the mother could only resist weakly, and the girl''s eyes finally had slight fluctuations.


    Everyone around watched, but didn''t dare to step forward.


    This couple is very famous in themunity. The man is called Bai Lin, the woman is Luo Mengfang, and their daughter is an autistic girl called Bai Bingxia.


    The man is very irritable and often beats his wife. His daughter is watching. Luo Mengfang has always been a very weak and capable woman. If she hadn''t married such a man, she would have been very happy.


    Because she gave birth to a daughter that men don''t like, she has been beaten up for so many years. She endured it for the sake of her daughter, but Bai Lin became more and more drunk, beating her every time she got drunk.

 Chapter 164: Disgusting family (two more)

    Chapter 164: Disgusting family (two more)


    Some people around once persuaded Bai Lin not to fight Luo Mengfang. The person in Bai Lin is known by the wholemunity. He has a very bad temper and a bad personality. If you step forward to stop him, he will fight with you. In the end, if you hate him You will not have a better life, so many people dare not step forward and can only feel sorry for Luo Mengfang in their hearts.


    This time I heard that the two divorced because Bai Lin had a woman outside, and that woman also pregnant him with a son.


    Luo Mengfang was about to leave, Bai Lin seemed to not let her go, and would beat her brutally.


    "Linzi, this woman is going to leave now. Let''s not care about it anymore. We don''t want to help Abi back. She is pregnant with our Bai family''s golden grandson."


    An old man who looked bitter and mean squeezed through the crowd, holding a woman of the same appearance in his hand.


    Luo Mengfang raised his head to look at the old man and the woman who walked over with an unremarkable belly but kept holding on to her waist as if she were so precious.


    A bitter smile crossed her eyes. She worked for the family for half a lifetime. What she finally got was the betrayal of her husband and the betrayal of her friends. That''s right, the woman supported by the old man, her mother-inw, was her friend, at least before. I always regarded her as a good friend, but I didn''t expect that she would actually get together with her husband and even have children.


    She is too stupid. Because the child has not been divorced, even if she said that she was divorced, Bai Lin would not agree to it, and would beat her more violently. Now that she is divorced, she doesnt know if she should be happy for herself, or at least relieve herself. Isn''t it? Just pity her own daughter, a daughter who has been autistic since she was a child. She has no ability in this world. How can she support her daughter?


    It doesn''t matter if she suffers. What she is afraid of is that her daughter will suffer with her.


    "Alin, forget it!"


    The woman stepped forward coquettishly, and did not care about everyones opinion of her. She divorced her husband a few years ago and was alone. Later, she met Bai Lin and got together with Bai Lin. She also ignored whether Bai Lin was irritable or violent. She firmly believes that as long as Bai Lin is with herself, she must not dare to beat herself. The reason why he has been violent is also because of Luo Mengfang''s useless woman.


    Now I am pregnant with Bai Lin''s son, the son he has always been looking forward to. Her position in this family is straight-up, and together with that mean old woman, she is notpletely obedient to him.


    The woman took Bai Lin, who was still angry, and took his hand coquettishly. She didn''t want to think about how disgusting her woman in her thirties was when she did this action.


    Luo Mengfang got up from the ground and looked at the woman with a bruised face in disbelief, "Zhu Bi, you tell me why? You know he is my husband, and you are still with him."


    For so many years, she has always regarded Zhu Bi as her good friend. She told Zhu Bi what she was bothered about. Zhu Bi knew clearly that Bai Lin was a violent man, so why should he be with him.


    Zhu Bi touched his slightly convex lower abdomen, and looked at Luo Mengfang proudly and disdainfully, "This may be fate, Mengfang, in this life, I am the only one who is suitable to be with Alin, you should let it go."


    Zhu Bi and Bai Lin''s family belonged to the thick-skinned kind. They never cared what other people thought, and acted ording to their own wishes. Today''s things are such a big mess, they don''t feel the slightest shame, on the contrary, they are still proud.

 Chapter 165: Bai Chuxia (three shifts)

    Chapter 165: Bai Chuxia (three shifts)


    "Yes, get out of my Bai''s house quickly. This is not something you and this lost star can stay here. Get out of here right away."


    It was Luo Mengfangs mother-inw Li Lihua. Her voice was sharp and malicious. In her heart, Luo Mengfang was not her daughter-inw, but a nanny and a servant. Granddaughter Bai Chuxia was a dead star. As a result of their family being ridiculed, she did not have the kindness of being a grandmother in her heart, instead she always hated her granddaughter Bai Chuxia.


    Luo Mengfang hugged her silent daughter Bai Chuxia, crying silently. She worked half of her life for this family, but finally got this result. She believed that she was more dedicated to her mother-inw than her own. As a result, Luo Mengfang couldn''t helpughing at herself. Her parents died young, and when she met Bai Lin, she thought she was her best home.


    For so many years, she has been desperate and hopeful. Now that hope is shattered, she is painful and ufortable.


    "Zhu Bi, Bai Lin is not a good destination, you must think carefully."


    Luo Mengfang did not look at Bai Lin and Li Lihua, but still wanted to persuade Zhu Bi, hoping that she would be sober.


    Where could Zhu Bi listen to the advice, and snorted coldly, "Mengfang, I know you are jealous of me, jealous that I got your husband, but it''s useless, I love Alin, and Alin also loves me."


    "I believe Alin will not treat me like that. The reason why he treats you like that, you should also reflect on whether you have done something wrong."


    Zhu Bi spoke proudly, with a disgust for Luo Mengfang on her face. She hates Luo Mengfang the most. If not everyone ignores her, and only Luo Mengfang is willing to talk to her, she shouldnt be with a stupid woman like Luo Mengfang. .


    Now that Luo Mengfang was driven out by Bai Lin, she would have nothing. Zhu Bi felt very excited when she thought of this.


    Luo Mengfang''splexion changed, looking at Bai Lin on the side, a light of disgust shed on Bai Lin''s face. Seeing Luo Mengfang, he thought of the appearance of being pointed out by others over the years, and now she actually told Zhu Bi that she was not one. Good home, when he thought of this, Bai Lin''s temper came up again. When he caught Luo Mengfang, he was ready to beat him again. Zhu Bi and Li Lihua watched from the side and did not stop.


    "Don''t fight."


    Luo Mengfang stretched out his hand to push Bai Lin away, but Bai Lin was always a man, so where was she his opponent.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were dull, and nothing seemed to cause her to make waves. Seeing her mother being beaten again, even being kicked to the ground and curled up by Bai Lin, Bai Chuxia''s eyes were slightly cold, and he stretched out his hand to push Bai Lin hard, Bai Lin was pushed a few meters away and fell to the ground, pain in his chest.


    He raised his head angrily, staring at Bai Chuxia fiercely, "You dare to push me?"


    Bai Lin clutched his painful chest and ran forward. He never knew that his daughter had so much strength, as if something weighing a hundred catties mmed into him.


    No matter what, Bai Lin felt mad at the thought of his own daughter.


    He stretched out his hand to give Bai Chuxia a p in the face. Bai Chuxia didn''t want to escape at all. Luo Mengfang, who was curled up on the ground, jumped up from the ground in fear and hugged Bai Chuxia, "Chuxia, run quickly."


    Bai Chuxia stood on the spot, her eyes stillcking any expression, she looked at her mother Luo Mengfang faintly.

 Chapter 166: Stupid father saves people (four more)

    Chapter 166: Stupid father saves people (four more)


    Luo Mengfang has a sour nose. In this life, she never regretted giving birth to her own daughter, even if she had never called herself a mother. In her heart, her daughter is everything to her. She must protect her and never let anyone bully her. .


    "Run, do you think you can run away?"


    Bai Lin pped Luo Mengfang fiercely, and Zhu Bi smiled triumphantly on the side, "Mengfang, how do you educate your children, how can she push Alin?"


    "Yeah, this broom star actually dared to push my son, and his son gave me a p in the face."


    Li Lihua was booing on the sidelines, ignoring that this was her granddaughter, and not far away was her daughter-inw who had been serving her.


    Luo Mengfang looked desperately, hugged Bai Chuxia tightly, waiting for a familiar violent beating.


    A gust of wind blew through, as if someone was blocking her, and a silly and mellow voice sounded in front of Luo Mengfang, "It is not allowed to hit someone, it is wrong to hit someone."


    As soon as Qin Jianan passed here, he saw that someone was beating someone. He saw that the tall man was beating a woman. Qin Jianan hurriedly ran forward and stood in front of Luo Mengfang.


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t reacted yet, his father Qin Jianan had already squeezed into the crowd and stood in front of Luo Mengfang.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Lin''splexion changed slightly, looking coldly at Qin Jian''an who stood in front of Luo Mengfang. Qin Jian''an shook his head stupidly, spreading his arms, just not letting him go.


    Luo Mengfang looked back, with gratitude in his eyes, "Let''s go, thank you."


    Qin Jianan turned his head, his face was worried and determined, "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Mingming''s voice was silly, but Luo Mengfang sounded like a god, he was the one who came to rescue them.


    Countless onlookers were watching with cold eyes. Only he dared to save her. Regardless of Bai Lin was a stronger man than him, Luo Mengfang''s tears fell straight down for a while, and Qin Jianan actually cried when he saw her. Somewhat at a loss, "You... don''t cry, don''t you cry, okay."


    Luo Mengfang hugged her daughter Bai Chuxia tightly, wiped her tears, and nodded.


    Bai Lin was burning with anger as he watched from the sidelines, his ex-wife was ring at a fool under his nose. Even if he didn''t like his wife and hated her, seeing this scene would still inevitably be ufortable.


    "Where is the idiot, you can''t control this ce."


    Zhu Bi sneered at the side.


    "Alin, I''m a little tired, let''s solve it quickly."


    "Your son is kicking me too. He may want to rest."


    Zhu Bi used his son to let Bai Lin quickly clean up the things in front of him.


    Bai Linyin looked at Qin Jian''an with a cold face, "Get out of here, you fool, or you can''t me me for being polite."


    "I won''t go, you can''t hurt them."


    Qin Jianan said firmly, his expression resolute.


    Luo Mengfang was a little anxious on the side, trying to reach out and pull Qin Jian''an, but he didn''t dare.


    "You...Okay! You found this by yourself, don''t me me for being impolite."


    Bai Lin stretched out his hand and prepared to give Qin Jian''an a palm, and a faintly dark voice came with a frightening aura, "Dare you!"


    Bai Lin''s hand froze in the air and looked up, and many people looked in Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    When Bai Chuxia heard this voice, she looked at her eyes without any waves, and the nce that she took in her eyes made her unforgettable all her life.

 Chapter 167: Where did the monster come from (five shifts)

    Chapter 167: Where did the monstere from (five shifts)


    The tall and slender figure, stepping on elegant and noble steps, exudes a terrifying breath, and the perfect and exquisite face makes countless people''s eyes fall on her, she is like a natural luminous spot, where she is, everyone is Can not ignore.


    Even she couldn''t help but watch, unable to withdraw her gaze.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Bai Chuxia, her eyes kept looking at her. Qin Tianyue seemed to be aware of Bai Chuxia''s gaze, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, and sounded with a calm and beautiful voice, "Nothing will happen."


    Bai Chuxia just looked at it, and the voice that had never spoken seemed to have a faint good word.


    Luo Mengfang also raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue, "Girl, let''s go, you can''t take care of things here."


    Qin Tianyue smiled, and his gaze fell on Bai Lin''s body. Bai Lin remembered what he was doing just now. He was shocked by the voice of a young girl. It was really embarrassing.


    At the thought of this, Bai Lin was furious, and stretched out his hand to p Qin Jian''an, letting him know the end of meddling.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed with cold light, and he grabbed Bai Lin''s hand extremely fast. Everyone hadn''t seen what happened. Bai Lin''s entire tall and sturdy body had fallen a few meters away, covering his chest violently. Coughing.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, have you seen it clearly?"


    "It seems...like this girl gave Bai Lin a kick."


    "No way, is this girl so powerful?"


    Many people eximed from the crowd.


    Zhu Bi and Li Lihua haven''t reacted yet, Bai Lin has fallen in front of them.


    Zhu Bi and Li Lihua called out loudly.


    "Alin!"


    "son!"


    Li Lihua and Zhu Bi stepped forward to support Bai Lin who was lying on the ground and coughing. Bai Lin pushed them away forcefully. They felt embarrassed and took a bite. He was kicked to the ground by a girl. Where did thise from? The monster, the strength is as big as his broom star girl, no, even more than his daughter''s strength.


    "You woman dare to kick my son to the ground. I want you to paypensation, but we must paypensation."


    Li Lihua yelled at Qin Tianyue unreasonably, and Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue anxiously, fearing that he might cause Qin Tianyue something bad.


    Luo Mengfang was a little anxious, his eyes reddened, "Little girl, hurry up, I''ll take care of it here."


    She didn''t want to implicate such kind two people, for fear that they would get into trouble.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang, "Don''t worry, since my father can''t get used to these things, then I''ll take care of them. I don''t care about these three people."


    Qin Tianyue took out a bottle of wounding medicine and threw it to Luo Mengfang. Luo Mengfang subconsciously took it, and looked at Qin Tianyue with some puzzlement.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at her, "Let''s apply the medicine first, here I will solve it."


    Luo Mengfang''s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude, and Bai Chuxia''s eyes had been on Qin Tianyue''s body ever since he appeared, and he never moved away.


    She seemed to be a light, a light shining into her life.


    "Wantpensation? Then we have to see if you have this ability to get it from me."


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Li Lihua and the three of them coldly. Bai Lin wanted to go up and teach Qin Tianyue a lesson, but was frightened by Qin Tianyue''s cold eyes and stood there.

 Chapter 168: Contrived woman (one more)

    Chapter 168: Contrived woman (one more)


    "You dare to kick my husband, and I want you to pay the price."


    Zhu Bi said shamelessly, and Qin Tianyue looked at her indifferently, not taking her threatening words into his heart.


    "Husband? Did you get the certificate?"


    "me"


    Under Qin Tianyue''s gaze, Zhu Bi''s speech was a little knotted. She and Bai Lin hadn''t received the certificate yet, but that was fast too.


    "The child in your stomach is obviously a girl, why do you say it is a boy?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, Zhu Bi''splexion changed drastically, how did this girl know? No, only she knows about this, this girl is nonsense.


    "What girl? Fart, Zhu Bihuai is my golden grandson, not a girl."


    Li Lihua heard what Qin Tianyue said, how could he still think ofpensation, and immediately yelled at Qin Tianyue.


    "Is it a man or a woman? Everyone knows that you are not afraid of giving birth in a few months? Oh, I know, you want to find time to drain this girl, and you want to me your acrimoniousness. Is it on your mother-inw?"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were gleaming, and she said with insight.


    Zhu Bi almost couldn''t stand still. She didn''t think that the girl in front of her knew everything. If she guessed that she was pregnant, how did she know the rest? Could she still read her mind?


    She was carrying a girl in her belly, and she thought of a way. As long as she entered Bailins house, she would find a chance to frame the old woman Li Lihua. Anyway, the thing she hated most was the old woman except Luo Mengfang, waiting to be pretended to be After Li Lihua fell to the ground, she asked Bai Lin to drive her away. By then, everything in Bai Lin would be hers.


    All the ns were perfect, but now there is a girl who tells her all about her ns?


    "Fart, you fart, you talk nonsense."


    Zhu Bi screamed and looked at Bai Lin and Li Lihua pretending to be pitiful and wronged, "Alin, mom, you have to believe me, how could I think this way, this girl is actually talking nonsense here, she is instigating us. ."


    Bai Lin held her hand andforted her, "Don''t worry, how could I believe what a girl said."


    Li Lihua was half-believing in her heart, but she couldn''t immediately believe Qin Tianyue''s words. She red at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "You don''t want to instigate discord here, you can''t instigate our family."


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly, "Are you provoking a divorce? You can go to the hospital and get a B-ultrasound to see if your golden sun has been away all the time."


    Li Lihua hesitated, her gaze fell on Zhu Bi, she was actually half-trusted by Qin Tianyue''s words, could it be that her golden grandson was really not there.


    Thest time Zhu Bi said that she was pregnant with her golden grandson, she believed it. In fact, there was no evidence that Zhu Bi was indeed her own golden grandson.


    "No, no, I won''t go! Bai Lin, my stomach hurts, it hurts."


    Zhu Bi was afraid of going to the hospital. She was afraid that she would be discovered. She pretended that her stomach hurts. Bai Lin was so scared that she hugged her quickly, "Abi, are you okay, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Hearing that Bai Lin was actually going to send himself to the hospital, Zhu Bi, who had pretended to be in pain, was leaning in his arms, and he dared not yell in pain anymore, "I''m fine, it''s just that the child kicked me hard just now, so I felt pain. , I dont like going to the hospital, I dont want to go to the hospital."

 Chapter 169: Don’t you like hitting people? (2nd more)

    Chapter 169: Don¡¯t you like hitting people? (2nd more)


    Zhu Bi acted like a baby, Bai Lin didn''t dare to make her angry, "Well, let''s not go."


    Zhu Bi smiled triumphantly when he heard that he could not go to the hospital.


    Is she still unsure of the man Bai Lin?


    Qin Tianyue raised a mocking smile and looked at the three people indifferently. Looking at Zhu Bi, he suddenly said strangely, "Being careful to pretend to be real."


    "What are you talking about? You dare to curse me!"


    Zhu Bi stared at Qin Tianyue angrily, pulling Bai Lin to act like a baby, "Alin, she actually dared to curse our child, you must help me teach her well."


    Bai Lin nodded. Thest thing he could not allow was that his son had anything to do. Now that the girl dared to curse his son, how could he let it go.


    "Toast, not to eat or drink fine wine, if you want to find death, then I will fulfill you."


    Bai Lin waved his fist towards Qin Tianyue, and there was a voice from the surrounding crowd. This Bai Lin actually wanted to beat such a pretty little girl, it was so inhumane.


    Qin Tianyue stood still, watching Bai Lin''s hand about to wave over, and the voices of the crowd became louder and louder. She curled her lips coldly, and Bai Chuxia''s eyes shrank slightly. She wanted to step forward when she saw Qin Tianyue''s aroused. Behind the corners of her lips, she did not move forward, and she followed her lips.


    "Ah, let me see if I can teach you a lesson."


    Bai Lin''s hand swept over with all his strength. Just when everyone thought he was going to hit Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue''s slender hand grabbed Bai Lin''s arm, Qin Tianyue smiled strangely under his surprised eyes. "Don''t you like to beat your wife? Then I will let you have a taste of being beaten."


    As soon as Qin Tianyues words fell, her whole figure began to move. This time, instead of using extreme speed, she slowly cleaned up Bai Lin. First, she grabbed Bai Lins hand and fanned with her other hand. Bai Lin''s p in the face, Bai Lin was very angry at the beginning and wanted to resist, and found that he had no ability at all. He wanted to withdraw his hand but couldn''t.


    Qin Tianyue could only let Qin Tianyue p in the face, and then his whole body ached. Qin Tianyue''s style of y was simr to that of Luo Mengfang he usually yed, kicking Luo Mengfang fiercely with his feet and hands, and finally Bai Lin curled up and begged for mercy.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe the scene before them.


    Zhu Bi and Li Lihua both watched in a daze, and they didn''t react.


    "Don''t you like hitting people? Does it feel good?"


    Qin Tianyue threw away Bai Lin disgustedly, Bai Lin''s body was red and swollen, and his cheeks were red and swollen and ugly, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    No one sympathized with Bai Lin, and many people who knew himughed at Bai Lin,ughing at what he deserved,ughing at his retribution.


    Luo Mengfang watched from the side, feeling a little excited. No one had ever faced Bai Lin like this. She had resisted before. Every time she resisted, she was waiting for a new round of beatings, so she was already numb.


    The scene in front of Luo Mengfang was excited and touched at the same time. She really didn''t expect this day to happen.


    Bai Lin wanted to curse and hit people, but he didn''t dare, because he knew how powerful Qin Tianyue was.


    "Do you think she is familiar?"


    The voice of a middle-aged aunt suddenly came from the crowd. A middle-aged woman looked at Qin Tianyue carefully. She was not from thismunity, but she just passed by here and saw the excitement here, so she followed up and took a look.

 Chapter 170: What fortune telling master (three shifts)

    Chapter 170: What fortune telling master (three shifts)


    Originally, the middle-aged woman was just watching the excitement, but after looking closely at Qin Tianyue, she realized that her face was somewhat familiar, and her eyes widened suddenly, "You...are you not the fortune-telling master under the overpass?"


    A few days ago, she used to find someone to tell a fortune-telling under the overpass. She saw her reveal the true face of the master Zhou Kun and gave someone a fortune-telling. Originally, she wanted to find her for the fortune-telling. No one was found at the time.


    "What fortune teller?"


    Someone asked curiously, the middle-aged woman hurriedly told what happened that day, and everyone suddenly realized.


    "This... If she is a fortune-telling master, is what she just said is true?"


    "If she really knows fortune-telling, then what she just said about Zhu Bi...maybe it''s true."


    Everyone got together, Li Lihua also heard their conversation, her expression changed slightly, "What are you talking nonsense? Impossible!"


    If this girl is really a fortune-telling and her golden grandson is a fake, will this Zhu Bi still frame her?


    "Believe it or not, why did I lie to you?"


    The middle-aged woman red at Li Lihua, as if she didn''t believe it or not, anyway, her tone was full of worship for Qin Tianyue.


    Li Lihua stood there irritably, and suddenly took Zhu Bi''s hand, "Zhu Bi, tell me clearly whether what the girl said is true? Are you really trying to frame me? My grandson is also fake. ?"


    "Mom, you actually believe in others, I have your golden grandson in my belly."


    Zhu Bi spoke confidently, but there was some flickering in front of her eyes, and her voice was a little hesitant.


    Li Lihua noticed Zhu Bi''s avoidance, and forced her hand, "Then you go and see with me, we will go to the hospital for an examination."


    Zhu Bi''s expression changed, and Li Lihua''s hand was shaken away, "I''m not going, I''m not going."


    "You have to go to the hospital with me, I''m going to see if my grandson is there?"


    Li Lihua''s temper has alsoe. She is not a good person. When she thinks that Zhu Bi may have lied to her, and is nning to frame her, she has a violent temper.


    Zhu Bi was so scared that she backed away. She didn''t want to go to the hospital. She exposed everything when she went to the hospital.


    Li Lihua saw her guilty conscience and yelled loudly, "Okay, have you been lying to us all the time? What the girl said is true."


    At this time, Li Lihua couldn''t care about Qin Tianyue, and only thought that her grandson was gone, and some of her grandchildren were losing money, so she didn''t want her granddaughter.


    Li Lihua grabbed Zhu Bi rudely. Zhu Bi was not easy to provoke. She stretched out her hand and pushed Li Lihua away. Li Lihua was pushed hard by her, and she fell to the ground and howled loudly, "Ah, my waist, My **** hurts so much."


    Li Lihua only felt pain all over, and wanted to stand up, but couldn''t stand up anyway.


    "Son, your mother was beaten, you help me clean up this woman."


    Li Lihua, who was just like a good mother-inw, immediately changed into another appearance. After Bai Lin gave Qin Tianyue a fierce look, he quickly ran to Li Lihua, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all this woman, son, you must avenge mom, she actually pushed me, she didn''t have my golden grandson in her stomach at all, and she was a money-losing man."


    Li Lihua pointed at Zhu Bi fiercely. Zhu Bi was still pretending to be pitiful, "Alin, it''s not like that. I have...ah...it hurts, my stomach hurts."

 Chapter 171: End (four more)

    Chapter 171: End (four more)


    "You still pretend, you **** dare to beat my mother."


    Bai Lin is a grumpy person, and he is good to his mother. When he heard that Zhu Bi dared to hit his mother, he stretched out his hand angrily and gave Zhu Bi a p. Zhu Bi stepped back and stretched out his hand to cover his own. The belly, she was actually pretending, but Bai Lin was so frightened that her belly started to ache, and she only felt a warm current flowing from her lower abdomen.


    Zhu Bi''s head drooped in fright. When she saw the red blood under her skirt, she paled with fright on the spot.


    "Something really happened."


    The crowd onlookers also saw Zhu Bi''s appearance, and they backed away a few steps in fright, fearing that she would fall upon him.


    Bai Lin and Li Lihua also saw this scene, and Gen was speechless.


    "Mom... she..."


    Bai Lin''s face was stiff, and his red and swollen face was scared for fear of ident.


    "It''s none of our business, this woman miscarried herself, son, you can help mother go back first, let''s leave her alone."


    Li Lihua looked at Zhu Bi coldly, and didn''t care whether Zhu Bi had a miscarriage. Anyway, it was not her golden grandson, and she didn''t bother to care about it. As for the woman Zhu Bi, she would never ask her toe in again.


    "Ah, you old bitch, I yed with you."


    When Zhu Bi heard that Bai Lin and Li Lihua didn''t care about her, they rushed up angrily, regardless of their miscarriage.


    Suddenly, the three of them beat each other, with blood all over the floor, Zhu Bi finally passed out, scared Bai Lin and Li Lihua unable to move.


    Qin Tianyue stood coldly on the spot, and someone asked quietly, "Girl, do you know where they will end up in the future?"


    Without looking back, Qin Tianyue said in a cold voice, "The disaster of prison, the betrayal of the people."


    "what?"


    Some people were puzzled, and Qin Tianyue didn''t say anything more. She saw that Zhu Bi was abandoned by Li Lihua and Bai Lin because of a miscarriage, and began to retaliate against Bai Lin. Bai Lin killed Zhu Bi by mistake and sentenced to 20 years in prison. Because Li Lihua was pushed to the ground by Zhu Bi this time, she didnt feel anything at first, and then she gradually lost any sense in her feet, and finally she could only lie in a wheelchair. After Bai Lin was in prison, Li Lihuas rtives didnte to see her at all. No one talked to Li Lihua, the real people betrayed their rtives.


    Of course this is also something to be said, and now only Qin Tianyue knows.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and met Luo Mengfang''s gaze, "Still still?"


    Luo Mengfang shook his head and looked at his daughter Bai Chuxia next to him, "How can I be reluctant to give up to him? I deserve it and he deserves it today. Thank you girl and thank you."


    Luo Mengfang said gratefully to Qin Jian''an, Qin Jian''an waved his hands awkwardly, not daring to look directly at Luo Mengfang''s eyes.


    Looking at the direction of Bai Lin and others again, not wanting to watch that farce again, Luo Mengfang sighed and looked up at the darkened night sky.


    The nightmare is over, and Bai Lin and Li Lihua are in the past for her. In the future, she just wants to live a good life with her daughter.


    But now, she has nowhere to go. After divorcing Bai Lin, she has nothing. Bai Lin does not allow her to take away anything. She is now penniless and doesn''t know where to go.


    "Thank you, I will repay you again when I have the opportunity."


    Luo Mengfang gratefully said to Qin Tianyue again, nning to take her daughter to find a ce to stay first.


    "Early summer, let''s go."

 Chapter 172: Grateful (five shifts)

    Chapter 172: Grateful (five shifts)


    Holding her daughter, Luo Mengfang was about to leave.


    Bai Chuxia had been standing there, looking straight at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue met her gaze, stared slightly, and then hesitated, "Is there nowhere to go?"


    Luo Mengfang was taken aback, standing a little awkwardly, not knowing how to answer Qin Tianyue.


    Bai Chuxia, who was beside him, suddenly nodded slightly. Although he didn''t speak, he had already shocked Luo Mengfang, who was a mother, and didn''t know what to say.


    Her daughter, who had always closed her own daughter, was so kind to an outsider that even she herself felt surprised and shocked, and couldn''t believe it.


    "Then...then go back with us."


    Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly.


    Besides, she was not ready to take it back, she couldn''t bear to refuse that girl.


    Just treat yourself as a good deed!


    "This...thank you!"


    Luo Mengfang wanted to refuse, and knew that she couldn''t refuse now, because she really had nowhere to go.


    Bai Chuxia walked to Qin Tianyue, lowered his head slightly, stirring his hands.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia, who was two or three years younger than him, with soft eyes, "Let''s go back, no one will bully you in the future."


    Bai Chuxia raised her head, her eyes that never made waves shone brightly. She didn''t speak, but she was talking with her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue returned to Huanshan Vige with Luo Mengfang''s mother and daughter.


    Luo Mengfang stood at the door of Qin Tianyues house a little bit cramped. He thought that Qin Tianyues family situation might be good, so she followed Qin Tianyue home. She had no other intentions, but was afraid that their mother and daughter would be a burden. Their father and daughter.


    "Tianyue, Chuxia and I will leave here. You don''t have to worry about us."


    Luo Mengfang squeezed her daughter Bai Chuxia''s hand. Bai Chuxia kept looking at Qin Tianyue. No one knew what she was thinking, but she felt that she didn''t seem to want to leave.


    Bai Chuxia broke free from Luo Mengfang''s hand and stood in front of Qin Tianyue with her head down. Her eyes looked at Qin Tianyue from time to time. Qin Tianyue was a little overwhelmed by her staring, "Ahem, don''t worry about anything. I live here for the time being. I have a house in City A. After a while, if you are willing, follow us to move to City A."


    Qin Tianyue is not a particrly good person either, but every time he sees Bai Chuxia''s seemingly dependent gaze, he can''t refuse it.


    She covered her forehead with a headache and nced at the phone, only to find that there was a text message on the phone with the person''s name, address, phone number, and the requested content.


    Just a few words made Qin Tianyue''s pupils shrink slightly.


    "You guys stay here first. During this time, I will be working in City A. I may not be able to take you to City A first. I will wrong you first."


    Qin Tianyue exined that she was going to treat Qin Jian''an first, and then took Qin Lan''s family to City A. Now because of too many things, Qin Jian''ans illness has not been treated, which is what she feels most guilty about.


    The reason why Qin Tianyue did this to Luo Mengfang was also because she had identally seen some involvement between Luo Mengfang''s mother and daughter and their father and daughter. Since there was an involvement, she couldn''t let them leave like this.


    Luo Mengfang is a weak woman, if you take a girl like Bai Chuxia, it is not easy to survive in this society.

 Chapter 173: Help (one more)

    Chapter 173: Help (one more)


    "Thank you, thank you Tianyue."


    Luo Mengfang was grateful to Qin Tianyue, Bai Chuxia did not speak, and seemed to want to smile at Qin Tianyue, but because she had neverughed, she herself didn''t know how tough.


    "No thanks, you will live in my room first, and my father will trouble Aunt Fang to watch."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Qin Jian''an who was sitting in the hall, and Luo Mengfang followed, showing a shy smile, "Don''t worry, I will take care of Mr. Qin."


    In Luo Mengfang''s heart, she is also very grateful to Qin Jian''an. If it weren''t for him, perhaps she wouldn''t know what it would be like today. In this life, she would have the kindness of Qin Jian''an and Qin Tianyue in her heart.


    "That''s troublesome."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly. Luo Mengfang''s bright and charming appearance made Luo Mengfang afraid to look directly. Such a girl didn''t look like an ordinary person at all. In Luo Mengfang''s heart, Qin Tianyue was indeed extraordinary.


    Luo Mengfang stood awkwardly in Qin Tianyue''s room. She had already seen that there were only two rooms in the house. If their mother and daughter were to live, where would Qin Tianyue live?


    Seeing Luo Mengfang''s thoughts, Qin Tianyue whispered, "I have something to do today. I won''t stay here. Just stay at ease."


    "...Okay, then you pay attention."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Luo Mengfang, then nced at Qin Jianan who was sitting in the main room. She wanted to start treatment for her father Qin Jianan today, but now there are things to do. Its a matter of life and death. She can only postpone the time. NS.


    She retracted her gaze and turned around to leave, but the corner of her clothes was held by someone, and Qin Tianyue turned to look back at Bai Chuxia''s dependent gaze.


    Luo Mengfang stared at the scene nkly, and took Bai Chuxia''s hand, "Chuxia."


    Bai Chuxia withdrew her hand and took Qin Tianyue''s hand again, the dependence on the bottom of her eyes could not be concealed at all.


    "Tianyue, I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened to early summer? She never did this?"


    Luo Mengfang said with some embarrassment that her daughter has always been alone, and she can''t even get close to her. Every time she talks to Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia is indifferent, and now Bai Chuxia is actually right. Qin Tianyue, who has only seen one side, is so dependent.


    "It''s fine!"


    Qin Tianyue looked a little helplessly at her hand holding her sleeve tight again. She had never encountered such a situation before, "Ahem, you rest first in early summer, I still have something to do."


    Taking a look at the time, it has been half an hour since the text message was sent to her, and she could not dy any longer.


    Bai Chuxia seemed to be thinking, looking at Qin Tianyue''s soft gaze, and finally withdrew his gaze, but couldn''t say a word in her mouth.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Bai Chuxia and turned to leave. Behind him, Bai Chuxia kept staring at her until she left.


    "Early summer, do you like Tianyue?"


    Luo Mengfang asked her daughter Bai Chuxia in a low voice with her eyes soft.


    Bai Chuxia retracted his gaze, as if thinking something, and did not answer Luo Mengfang, and walked towards Qin Tianyue''s room.


    Luo Mengfang sighed. The biggest wish in this life is for her daughter to call her mother. I don''t know if it can be realized.


    Qin Tianyue left Huanshan Vige and came to Pengzhou County as fast as he could. He flew to City A, then bought a ne ticket and was about to fly to his destination.


    I have been busy these few days, and I have forgotten the things on theputer. I did not expect that there will be people calling for help today.

 Chapter 174: The man who healed your husband (two more)

    Chapter 174: The man who healed your husband (two more)


    The person calling for help is Yao Jiaren from Haishi. The address and phone number are written carefully. The content of the call for help is that her husband became a vegetative person in a car ident for a year. First aid in the hospital, I hope she can quickly rescue her husband.


    In fact, Jiaren Yao was holding herst hope. She felt crazy after calling for help, and actually believed in things on the Inte.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Qin Tianyue got off the ne. Fortunately, the city was not far from City A, only one city away. In order to fear traffic jams on the road, Qin Tianyue took the ne and reached the city at his fastest speed.


    At this time Yao Jiaren was waiting in the hospital. Her husband Yu Hao was in the emergency room. She was waiting on the bench outside the emergency room. When the phone rang, Yao Jiaren hadnt recovered. After the phone rang twice, Yao Jia is talented. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and saw an unfamiliar call. Yao Jiaren hesitated for a while before answering the call.


    "Where are you now?"


    A clear voice on the other side sounded, and Jiaren Yao was taken aback, "Are you?"


    "The one who healed your husband!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice sounded again, and Jiaren Yao got up from the chair, her expression a little excited, "I''m in the emergency room on the third floor of Haishi No.1 People''s Hospital."


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon."


    Qin Tianyue hung up the phone and Yao Jiaren stared at her mobile phone. Only then did she think about it carefully. The voice on the phone was a girl. Yes, it was a girl. He was not very old. Could it be that the young girl who came to save her husband was a young girl? Son?


    She actually found a young girl to rescue her husband?


    At this time, a middle-ageddy and a middle-aged man in a suit walked over. Seeing Yao Jiaren, the middle-ageddy didn''t look very good, and she gave a cold snort and ignored Yao Jiaren.


    The middle-aged man nodded towards Yao Jiaren with a hint of helplessness on his elegant face.


    "Parents!"


    Yao Jiaren whispered the men and women in front of her, Yu Mu coldly hummed the beginning, "Don''t call my mother, I can''t be your mother."


    Yao Jiaren stood on the spot with a sad expression, and her father held her mother, "Okay, let''s just say a few words."


    Yu''s mother red at her father, and didn''t say more.


    Behind them, a middle-aged man and a young woman who looked like a fairy wind stood there.


    "Doctor Xu, can you save my son?"


    Yu''s mother nced at the emergency room light that was still on, then looked back at the middle-aged man behind her.


    The middle-aged man took a look at his mother proudly. The father and mother Yu, who had always been arrogant, also bowed his head in front of the so-called genius doctor Xu. This was the genius doctor they only found after entrusting their rtionship. He heard that he came from a mysterious genius doctor.


    There is a legend that in a very hidden ce, there is a sect called the genius of doctors. The people inside are exquisite in medical skills and can bring the dying back to life. It is a pity that those people live in escape from the world and do not sumb to power, so many upper-ss people I don''t know what the genius doctor is.


    Yu''s father and Yu''s mother had also heard about it identally. They didn''t take it in their minds. They kept looking for the so-called genius doctors until their son had an ident. Knowing how much it had cost, I finally found the genius doctor Xu who was right in front of me. For fear of offending the genius doctor Xu, Yu''s father and mother''s attitude was very low.


    The son who had been in aa today suddenly had a short breath.

 Chapter 175: What do you mean (three shifts)

    Chapter 175: What do you mean (three shifts)


    "Mrs. Yu and Dong Yu, don''t worry, since my master agrees toe here, we will definitely heal Mr. Yu."


    The mysterious doctor Xu did not speak, and the young woman beside her said proudly.


    When Yu''s father and Yu''s mother heard what they said, they rxed a lot, and their faces were full of smiles.


    "Thank you Doctor Xu, as long as you cure my son, we will give you whatever you want."


    Yu Mu said excitedly, she knew that these hidden people might not necessarily want money, as long as she could give them, she was willing to give them.


    Dr. Xu''s eyes flickered, and the woman next to her smiled knowingly, "These are trivial things, wait until we cure your son, let''s talk about other things."


    "Good, good."


    Yu Mu nodded, and didn''t dare to say more, for fear of offending the two of them.


    Yao Jiaren watched from the sidelines and understood what had happened. It turned out that her parents-inw had found a genius doctor, and she had also found one. If the two met together, Yao Jiaren would not dare to imagine.


    The light and steady steps are walking from a distance, a slender figure from far to near, exuding a pure and elegant breath like a lotus, she has a beautiful face, and those beautiful eyes are more vast than the stars, than The sea must be crystal clear and beautiful.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her, and the eyes of the men''s doctor Xu and Yu''s father shed astonishment. Fortunately, they were not ordinary people, so they were able to conceal their emotions.


    Mother Yu looked at Qin Tianyue walking towards them curiously and suspiciously. This is the door of the emergency room. Who is this girl? Howe here?


    Jiaren Yao followed everyone''s eyes and saw Qin Tianyue. The first feeling was that Qin Tianyue in front of her was very beautiful. Her beauty was very ethereal. She was so beautiful that people would not dare to look at it again. She seemed to be afraid of intoxication. , Also afraid of sphemy.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue walk straight towards this side, Yao Jiaren also had some doubts in her heart. Who is she?


    Qin Tianyue saw Yao Jiaren at the first nce in the crowd. After the golden light shed in her eyes, she knew that Yao Jiaren standing next to her father was the one she was looking for.


    A faint fragrance attacked, and when everyone reacted, Qin Tianyue''s entire figure was already standing in front of Yao Jiaren.


    "Yao Jiaren!"


    With a clear and delicate voice, Yao Jiaren was taken aback, "I am, you are...I..."


    This voice is so familiar? Could it be the so-called genius doctor she found? Fortune?


    "It''s me, my name is Qin Tianyue, who is here to treat your husband."


    Qin Tianyue briefly introduced herself. Jiaren Yao hasn''t recovered yet, and father and mother Yu on the side have already spoken, "Who are you? Who asked you to treat my son?"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Doctor Xu frowned fiercely, his fairy wind fluttering a little at this moment.


    "Mrs. Yu, Yu Dong, what do you mean? Since you have already found someone to save Mr. Yu, why bother looking for us again?"


    The woman spoke coldly, and when her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, she was jealous. She is a very beautiful woman. Now she unexpectedly met a woman who was more beautiful than her. Her temperament and face made her feel very unpleasant at first nce. , She didn''t like Qin Tianyue.


    "Misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding."


    Yu Mu quickly exined, looking at Qin Tianyue with a gloomy look.

 Chapter 176: Vicious people, get out (four more)

    Chapter 176: Vicious people, get out (four more)


    "Who are you? We didn''t let you treat my son, just like you, do you think we will let you treat my son?"


    "Get out of here now, you are not wee here."


    Yu''s mother said very unceremoniously. In order to maintain her noblewoman''s form, she would hardly have such out-of-control emotions. Today, her son almost died. She was in a bad mood, and she was afraid that Qin Tianyue would offend the genius doctor who was invited. Speaking less politely.


    Yu''s father didn''t speak, frowning tightly on the side, as if he didn''t want Qin Tianyue to treat his son Yu Hao.


    In their hearts, Qin Tianyue is so young, how could it be a doctor? Definitely a liar!


    The genius doctor Xu and the apprentice Xu Yi next to him curled their lips coldly, seemingly satisfied with what their mother did.


    Qin Tianyue stood aside. When she came, she had already made everyone''s skeptical look, but she didn''t expect it to be so unfriendly.


    "Parents, this Doctor Qin was invited by me."


    Although Yao Jiaren didn''t believe in Qin Tianyue''s medical skills, she didn''t want such a young and beautiful girl because she was scolded by her father and mother.


    "What? It''s you? Well, Yao Jiaren, I knew you didn''t want my son to live. You are so cruel. Fortunately, I still liked you at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious person."


    Yu''s mother pointed at Yao Jiaren and covered her chest angrily. Yu''s father held onto Yu''s mother and frowned and said, "Okay, let''s just say a few words, listen to Jiaren''s exnation."


    "What else to exin? Isn''t it obvious enough? What kind of doctor is such a girl, and she actually invited her toe. Isn''t this what I want to do to kill my son?"


    Yu''s mother almost fainted. Yu''s father hurriedly called for help from the doctor Xu who was on the side. He took out a silver needle and stuck it on his mother''s acupoint. Yu mother soon became sober and said, "Doctor Xu, thank you, your medical skills are really good. , I didn''t find the wrong person."


    Doctor Xu smiled arrogantly and said inexplicably, "This is just a trivial matter."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Yu Mu said quickly, no one noticed the dark light shing under Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    "Mom, are you okay, you misunderstood, it''s toote for me to love Ah Hao, how could I harm him?"


    Yao Jiaren said with red eyes, she and her husband A Hao love each other very much, how could it have harmed her? In the past year, she also went to countless doctors and no one cured her husband. This time, she found Qin Tianyue with a glimmer of hope. , I didn''t expect it would be a girl who thought she was so young, she thought she should be an old man anyway.


    "Shut up and tell this woman to leave immediately."


    Yu Musi pointed at Qin Tianyue unceremoniously, and Jiaren Yao looked at Qin Tianyue apologetically, "I... sorry, let you run for nothing, don''t worry, I won''t let you run for nothing."


    Jiaren Yao took out a card from her bag and handed it to Qin Tianyue, "I''m sorry, this is a 50,000 yuan card, please ept it."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the card in Yao Jiaren''s hand, but did not ept it. She looked up at Yao Jiaren, looking at the apology in her eyes, sighed slightly, and was about to speak. Xu Yi snorted coldly, her voice was very small, almost silent. People heard that only Qin Tianyue heard Xu Yi''s words because of his sensitive ears.


    "This money is really good. You can get a card when youe here. Take it and roll it quickly."

 Chapter 177: Get out, show me, the genius doctor (five shift)

    Chapter 177: Get out, show me, the genius doctor (five shift)


    Xu Yi thought that no one had heard her muttering. She felt a sharp and intimidating gaze on her body. The moment she raised her head, she met the gaze of Qin Tianyue who was standing not far away from her. Qin Tianyues gaze was very Dan, obviously there is not the slightest disturbance, but she can feel the terrifying breath inside.


    "Go away? Why don''t you let me see thisdy."


    There was a cold voice, and Xu Yi was taken aback, her whole body stiffened. How could the girl hear her clearly speaking so quietly?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xu Yi stared at Qin Tianyue quizzically and snorted, pretending to be arrogant, "Mrs. Yu, who is this? How could he be so rude?"


    Yu Mu''s expression was not so good, she looked at Qin Tianyue stubbornly, "You are not wee here, please leave."


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Yu mother, "This is a public ce, Madam Yu said if this sentence is over."


    Yu''s mother''s face was ugly, and Yu''s father stared coldly, and the genius doctor Xu shed aside, "Since thisdy is not leaving, then I will go first."


    Doctor Xu turned around, and Xu Yi nced at Qin Tianyue triumphantly. She waited for a while for the woman to apologize. She believed that Mrs. Lin would definitely hold them back, and it was because of this that her master would use the radical method.


    "Doctor Xu, don''t go, please don''t go."


    When Mrs. Yu heard that Doctor Xu was going to leave, she hurriedly stepped forward and took the hand of Doctor Xu. He stood proudly on the spot, nced at Qin Tianyue sideways, and snorted lightly.


    "Yao Jiaren, let her go right away, or you will go with me too."


    As Mrs. Yu said tremblingly, Yao Jiaren looked embarrassed.


    "Mrs. Yu, do you believe these two?"


    Qin Tianyue faintly looked at the arrogant Doctor Xu and Xu Yi. The expressions of the two changed slightly. The Doctor Xu looked at Qin Tianyue in anger and anger, "I don''t know the so-called kid, I dare to talk nonsense in front of me."


    "Nonsense? Be a genius doctor with some medical skills, that''s ridiculous."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking coldly, Yu Mu didn''t dare to listen to Qin Tianyue''s words at all, "What nonsense are you talking about? This is a genius doctor Xu, who do you think you are, dare to criticize Xu doctor here."


    "The genius doctor?"


    Qin Tianyue murmured lowly, she had never heard of the genius doctor, what is that ce? After two lives, it was the first time I heard of the name genius doctor. Is it a great ce?


    She raised her eyes and nced at the so-called genius doctor Xu, and saw that the genius doctor Xu did have a feeling of celestial wind fluttering, but his expression was arrogant and rude, as if his ability was so strong.


    The golden light in her eyes shed slightly, and Qin Tianyue curled up the corners of her sarcastic lips. She really thought this was from a genius doctor? It turned out to be just a liar, even if he had some ability, it was just a lie.


    "why are youughing?"


    Xu Yi saw Qin Tianyue''s smile, which was very dazzling, and she stared at Qin Tianyue displeasedly.


    "Iughed at the geniuses of the geniuses, they are really amazing!"


    Qin Tianyue''s words were very ambiguous. Both Xu Yi and Xu Yi could hear the irony in her words, especially she added the three words genius, as if they were pretending to be.


    Doctor Xu and Xu Yi''splexion changed slightly. Doesn''t this woman know anything? No, how is it possible? She hadn''t even heard of the name genius doctor just now, so she would never know that they were impersonating.

 Chapter 178: Cheeky, shameful (six more)

    Chapter 178: Cheeky, shameful (six more)


    "I want you to leave here immediately, or you can me me for being unkind."


    Yu Mu said in a cold voice, Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, Yao Jiaren felt embarrassed, and said to Qin Tianyue apologetically, "Girl, you go first, I can''t help you today, I have made you wronged."


    "Nothing, your husband ising out, I hope this genius doctor can save your husband."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, her eyes fell into the emergency room. Jiaren Yao was taken aback. She didn''t realize what Qin Tianyue meant. The door of the emergency room had been opened.


    A doctor and nurse wearing masks walked out of it, theirplexions full of exhaustion.


    Seeing the doctoring out, Jiaren Yao didn''t care about Qin Tianyue, so she hurriedly asked, "Director Qiu, how is my husband?"


    "Director Qiu, how is my son?"


    Yu Mu pushed away Jiaren Yao and asked quickly.


    Jiaren Yao was pushed aside by Yu''s mother and almost couldn''t stand firmly. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue to support her, then Jiaren Yao would have fallen to the ground.


    "thank you."


    Yao Jiaren looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully, and Qin Tianyue retracted her hand and took a step back.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that someone has been standing here with a cheeky?"


    Xu Yi''s cold voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears. Qin Tianyue looked back, his eyes deep, "This is your ce?"


    Xu Yi''s voice was stagnant, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, her beautiful eyes were moving but frightening, "Whoever has the skin will know in a while, I hope your husband will be able to cure the one inside in a while."


    She smiled beautifully and beautifully, but in the eyes of Xu Yi and the genius doctor Xu, she looked like a ghost, shaking their hearts beating violently.


    How would she know? Why would she know?


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Xu Yi spoke with some trepidation. It was obviously a secret between her and her husband. How could this woman know?


    Its true that its not her master but her husband who is next to her. The two of them inadvertently heard about the legend of the geniuses They are divided into medical skills, so they have not been exposed until now, and they have also made a lot of money.


    The desire for money has been driving them, even if they should be closed, they are not willing to stop.


    The Yu family has a very high status in the sea market. Now Yu Dongs son has an ident. As long as they rescue Yu Dongs son, they believe that todays price will be much higher than those offered by those people in the past. Just save Yu Dongs son. , They will be famous in the sea market, and if they cant be saved, they will have a way to get the money before leaving.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, and did not speak. The insightful eyes made Xu Yi a little flustered. The genius doctor Xu on the side took Xu Yi''s hand and gave Qin Tianyue warningly.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and sat on the bench beside her. If it hadn''t been for the love between Yao Jiaren and her husband, she would have left because of her mother''s first words.


    Of course, the person who invited her was Yao Jiaren. As long as Yao Jiaren didn''t question her, she wouldn''t leave so easily.


    Yu Mu anxiously asked Director Qiu, Yao Jiaren stood aside nervously, her eyes on Director Qiu, hoping that he could answer them immediately.


    Today, the husband was short of breath. They quickly contacted Director Qiu of the hospital. Director Qiu personally rescued their husband, but before entering the rescue room, Director Qiu also asked them to prepare psychologically.

 Chapter 179: Genius doctor, liar (one more)

    Chapter 179: Genius doctor, liar (one more)


    At that time, Jiaren Yao''s whole heart was in chaos, and she didn''t know how to contact Qin Tianyue at the time.


    She didn''t know, and it was this unconscious contact that saved her husband''s life. Many yearster, Yao Jiaren was still fortunate and fortunate that she believed in Qin Tianyue.


    Director Qiu was a little embarrassed and said with a sigh, "Mrs. Yu and Dong, you must be mentally prepared."


    "Wh...what? No, it''s impossible, my son won''t have any trouble."


    Yu''s mother''s face was full of panic and disbelief. Yao Jiaren almost fainted when she heard this. She held on to the wall beside her, with a crying voice, "Director Qiu, you must save my husband. He must be fine. ."


    This year, she has been holding on hope, hoping that her husband can wake up and call her name in his gentle voice again. They love each other so hard, and finally get together, how can they leave her like this?


    "We have done our best, you can go in and take a look at Mr. Yu."


    Director Qiu shook his head. Mr. Yu Yuhao is also a very famous person in Haishi, and he didn''t expect such a result.


    "No, no, genius doctor, genius doctor Xu, please save my son."


    In despair, Yu''s mother remembered that she was still carrying a genius doctor, and she quickly turned around and grabbed the sleeve of the genius doctor Xu.


    Xu Yigang on the side recovered from the shock. After taking a look at Qin Tianyue, he pretended to be calm and pulled away from Yu''s mother, "Mrs. Yu, don''t worry. With my master, Yu will be fine."


    Mother Yu wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded, "Okay, I''ll trouble Dr. Xu. As long as you save my son, I will give you 10 million immediately. If you have anything else to ask, please don''t hesitate to mention it."


    God doctor Xu and Xu Yi heard that there were ten million, and there was a ray of light in their eyes.


    Doctor Xu took a step forward, and Xu Yi followed him closely, still carrying the medical supplies that Doctor Xu usually needs.


    "Ms. Yu, don''t worry, I will not let Mr. Yu get into trouble."


    Doctor Xu said lightly, his face still has that unpredictable look.


    Director Qiu was confused as he listened in the audience, and he asked Yu father in a low voice, "Yu Dong, who is this?"


    "This is the genius doctor invited by our husband and wife."


    Yu Dong said lightly, let the doctor Xu hurry to save his son, fearing that his son will have an ident if it is toote.


    "The genius doctor? Yu Dong and Mrs. Yu, do you actually believe in these so-called genius doctors?"


    Director Qiu doesn''t like these so-called doctors very much. They are serious doctors. How can these doctors bepared? How can Yu Dong and Mrs. Yu believe these people?


    Director Qiu''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, who was calmly sitting on the bench. Mrs. Yu seemed to see what he was thinking and snorted coldly, "She doesn''t care about it, it''s just a lie."


    "Liar?"


    Qin Tianyue, who was sitting leisurely on the bench, raised her head and looked at Madam Yu indifferently. She sneered and didn''t speak any more. She really looked forward to the moment of a face p.


    Madam Yu looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, and didn''t say much, and quickly asked the doctor Xu to go to the emergency room to treat her son Yu Hao.


    "Mrs. Yu!"


    Director Qiu also wanted to dissuade Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu ignored Director Qiu at all and took the doctor Xu into the emergency room.


    Xu Yi also followed in carrying the medicine box. Before entering the emergency room, he nced at Qin Tianyue and sneered.

 Chapter 180: What liar, flustered (two more)

    Chapter 180: What liar, flustered (two more)


    Jiaren Yao walked up to Qin Tianyue a little apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault today. If it wasn''t for me to find you, I wouldn''t let you suffer from my mother-inw..."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and smiled softly, "Go see your husband, he should have more than ten minutes to live."


    Qin Tianyue nced at his mobile phone, Yao Jiaren''s expression changed drastically, "What?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and did not speak. Yao Jiaren hurriedly asked, "My mother-inw has already found a genius doctor, and my husband will be fine."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, those crystal-clear eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts looked at Yao Jiaren, "If those two crooks can save your husband, then there really won''t be a doctor in this world."


    "What liar? You...how do you know?"


    Yao Jiaren was puzzled and shocked, and she was a little scared, "That''s the genius doctor my mother-inw and father-inw have worked so hard to find. How could it be a liar?"


    During this period of time, she also knew that her inws were looking for the so-called genius doctor, and she finally found it. How could she be a liar?


    "You do not believe?"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head, those beautiful eyes made Yao Jiaren somehow believe her words.


    "I"


    "It depends on the rtionship between you and your husband, that''s why I will always be here. Those two people do have two abilities, but they only have two points. They can''t cure your husband at all. If you dy like this, it will only cost you. Husbands life."


    Looking at Yao Jiarens face and still reluctant to believe it, Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly, If you still dont believe it, you can go in for a while and you will see them giving your husband a needle, and finally they will take out a yellow pill for your husband. Your husband will be awake briefly, but at most half an hour, your husband will be poisoned and die."


    "Wh...what? How would you know?"


    Yao Jiaren''s face was shocked, with a trace of fear.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yao Jiaren with one hand supporting her cheek, and blinked at her, "Did you forget what else I can do on my website besides doctors?"


    Jiaren Yao was taken aback, and then she remembered that Qin Tianyue''s website could tell fortune-telling in addition to doctors? Did she really calcte something?


    Should she believe her?


    "Do you really know how to tell a fortune?"


    Yao Jiaren said hesitantly, Qin Tianyue smiled and did not speak.


    "Go in, remember, don''t let him give your husband the yellow pill, if your husband takes it, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Qin Tianyue was ying games with her mobile phone, and did not look at Yao Jiaren again.


    Jiaren Yao bit her lower lip, thought about it, turned and walked into the emergency room.


    She was suspicious of Qin Tianyue in her heart, and she still had to go in and take a look.


    Jiaren Yao entered the emergency room and saw that the so-called genius doctor Xu was piercing her husband with silver needles all over her body, and she even had several silver needles on her head.


    She could clearly see the concentrating look of the genius Doctor Xu. Xu Yi had been wiping sweat for the genius Doctor Xu. Yu father and mother stood anxiously on the side, and did not dare to speak, for fear of disturbing the doctor Xu.


    Yao Jiaren stood aside, looking at her husband Yu Hao, who had lost a lot of weight while lying on the bed, and looked at the doctor Xu from time to time, not knowing why, she seemed to see the panic on the face of the doctor Xu, not knowing if it was herself. Illusion.


    Doctor Xu and Xu Yi looked at each other, and there was a trace of confusion in their eyes. At first, he had a strong confidence that he could cure Yu Hao, but he didn''t expect that Yu Hao''s disease was indeed serious.

 Chapter 181: Liars Resurrection Pill (three shifts)

    Chapter 181: Liar''s Resurrection Pill (three shifts)


    Yu Hao''s body was so weak that his breathing was very shallow and thin, almost inaudible, and his body had almost reached its limit. Even if the real genius doctor was here, it would not be easy to save Yu Hao.


    If Yu Hao can''t be saved, he can''t make a name for himself in the sea market, so he can only take thest step.


    Doctor Xu winked at Xu Yi, and Xu Yi nodded clearly, opened the medicine box, and took out a ck box from the inside.


    Jiaren Yao looked at it in confusion. From entering here, what Qin Tianyue said just now appeared in her mind, as if everything was exactly the same as what Qin Tianyue said.


    She seemed to have really seen Doctor Xu with a flustered face just now. Could it be that he couldn''t really save her husband?


    Seeing Xu Yi opened the ck box and actually took out a yellow pill from it, Jiaren Yao''s pupils shrank slightly. Qin Tianyue really got it right. Does she really know how to tell a fortune? If the previous acupuncture and moxibustion were a coincidence, and now this pill is also a coincidence, then she has even calcted the color of the pill, which is not a coincidence.


    In fact, when she first saw Qin Tianyue, she felt that she did not look like that kind of liar. Which liar was so beautiful? Which liar can obviously rely on his appearance, but he has to say that he knows the doctor and counts. Isn''t this the easiest to be exposed?


    Therefore, it is very possible that the girl named Qin Tianyue is really good at doctors.


    Yao Jiaren felt a little excited when she thought that Qin Tianyue really knew medical skills, and that medical skills might not be weak.


    "Master!"


    Xu Yi handed the yellow pill to Doctor Xu. He nodded and was about to stuff the yellow pill into Yu Hao''s mouth. Jiaren Yao''splexion changed and she stepped forward and grabbed Doctor Xu''s hand, "No!"


    Doctor Xu looked back at Yao Jiaren, somewhat dissatisfied.


    Yu Mu''splexion changed and she yelled at Yao Jiaren, "What are you doing?"


    "Mom, I can''t give this medicine to A Hao."


    Jiaren Yao looked at Yu''s mother, Yu''s mother and Yu''s father looked a little ugly, "Shut up, doctor Xu is taking medicine for Ah Hao, what are you talking about?"


    "The girl said this medicine is poisonous. If A Hao takes it, he won''t be able to wake up again."


    After Yao Jiaren finished speaking, Yu''s mother had already cursed, "Go away, get out of here, and I know you have bad intentions, and you actually believe in an inexplicable girl. How could the medicine given by the doctor Xu be poison?"


    No one noticed that God Doctor Xu and Xu Yi had strange and stiff expressions. The two looked at each other. What did Mrs. Liu Zhi say just now? That girl named Qin Tianyue actually said that their medicine is poisonous? How did she know?


    Dr. Xu didnt do much in medical art, but he did some research in poison art. Over the years, he has really developed a poison that can dy human life for half an hour, but it is indeed a poison, as long as People who take this poison will really die in less than an hour.


    He would only take out this poison when he had to. He believed that if he could not save Yu Hao today, he would definitely not be able to leave here, and maybe he would be exposed as a fake genius doctor, so in order not to let his identity be It was revealed that he could only risk using this poison to fool the group of people for half an hour, and then take the money and leave quickly.


    "Mrs. Yu, I don''t know where you heard it. This is the resurrection pill I carefully refined. As long as Mr. Yu serves this resurrection pill, he will immediately wake up."

 Chapter 182: Toxic, stupid (four more)

    Chapter 182: Toxic, stupid (four more)


    Doctor Xu said proudly, picking up the yellow pill in his hand, as if this one really was a resurrection pill.


    "Really? The doctor Xu quickly give it to my son."


    Yu Mu said quickly, with a happy smile on her face.


    Doctor Xu nodded, Jiaren Yao sternly stopped, "No, I''m not allowed."


    Doctor Xu squinted at Yao Jiaren, his expression seemed a little unhappy, but there was a trace of panic in the deepest part of his eyes.


    Xu Yi and Doctor Xu looked at each other and snorted dissatisfiedly, "If Mrs. Yu does not want us to treat Mr. Yu, then my master and I will leave here immediately."


    Doctor Xu seems to agree with Xu Yi''s statement and put the yellow pill in his hand into the ck box.


    Yu Mu hurried forward and pushed Yao Jiaren away, "Get out of here, I want you to get out immediately."


    She was afraid that her son would not be saved after a while.


    "Mom, this medicine is really poisonous."


    Yao Jiaren chose to believe in Qin Tianyue this time. She could not bear the consequences of losing her husband. If this medicine was taken by her husband, she was afraid that her husband would never survive.


    "How could it be poisonous? You talk nonsense."


    Yu Mu coldly looked at her daughter-inw, walked forward to the doctor Xu, and smiled, "Doctor Xu, don''t be angry, she is ignorant."


    Doctor Xu coldly snorted, Yu Mu asked God Doctor Xu to give her the pill, Doctor Xu blinked, and handed the pill to Mother Yu.


    Yu Mu gratefully epted, Yao Jiaren got up from the ground and wanted to stop Yu Mu, Yu Mu stared at Yao Jiaren fiercely, "Lao Yu, you will stop her for me."


    Yu''s father stopped Yao Jiaren, "Beauty, don''t make your mother angry."


    "Dad, this medicine is really poisonous. They are not genius doctors at all. They are liars. If this medicine is given to A Hao, A Hao will really have an ident."


    Yao Jiaren desperately exined that Yu''s father was a little embarrassed, and in his heart he was still inclined to the two doctors Xu.


    "What I said is true, that girl Tianyue told me."


    Yao Jiaren''s face was full of tears, and she hoped that Yu''s father would believe in herself.


    "Beauty, how can you believe that girl?"


    Yu''s father sighed, seeming to me Yao Jiaren.


    Yao Jiaren''s face was a little pale. Seeing Yu Mu stuffing the yellow pill into Yu Hao''s mouth, she couldn''t stop her, and Yao Jiaren showed despair on her face, "No, don''t, Ahao, Ahao!"


    A figure appeared silently at the door of the emergency room. Qin Tianyue looked at the scene before him and muttered coldly, "Stupid."


    Yu''s mother''s yellow pill was about to be put into Yu Hao''s mouth. Qin Tianyue entered the emergency room very quickly. When everyone did not react, he had already grabbed the yellow pill in her mother''s hand and ced it under his nose. Smell it lightly.


    "Bone decay, regenerating flowers, poisonous scorpions, poisonous insects, oh, there are so many things in it."


    Qin Tianyue''s indifferent gaze turned to the genius doctor Xu whoseplexion changed drastically.


    Doctor Xu looked at Qin Tianyue incredulously, and asked in a cold voice, "Who are you on earth?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, "Why should I tell you?"


    Doctor Xu looked ugly. Xu Yi stood by and stared at Qin Tianyue. Why would this woman guess the poison they used, and she could know the poison they used just by smelling it? Is she really good at medicine?


    "you"


    Doctor Xu stared at Qin Tianyue coldly, as if telling her not to be nosy.

 Chapter 183: Im dead, want to run (five shifts)

    Chapter 183: I''m dead, want to run (five shifts)


    At this time, the doctor Xu also realized that Qin Tianyue in front of him may be really capable, and his ability should be better than himself. Otherwise, how could he know the poison flower he used with just a light smell, and he thinks he cant do it. At this point, it can be seen that Qin Tianyue''s medical skills are really strong.


    "What are you doing? Give me my medicine."


    Mother Yu stared at Qin Tianyue angrily, "If something happens to my son, I will definitely not let you go."


    Qin Tianyue smiled silently, "If you give your son this so-called resurrection pill, then your son will die immediately, otherwise you try."


    Qin Tianyue handed the yellow pill to his face, and Yu mother hesitated for a while.


    Doctor Xu squinted his eyes, "I obviously gave me a resurrection pill, but you are here to say that mine is poison, Madam Yu, don''t believe her."


    Yu Mu nodded, and Qin Tianyue snorted coldly when he was about to step forward, and suddenly handed the yellow pill in his hand to the doctor Xu and Xu Yi. Its not toote to give it a try again."


    Doctor Xu''s expression changed drastically, and Xu Yi stepped forward and stared at Qin Tianyue, "This resurrection pill can only be taken by the dying. How can my master take the resurrection pill for a living person? Besides, this resurrection pill is so good for my master. Its easy to refine it with a lot of work. Do you think its Chinese cabbage? We only brought one piece of cabbage. If my master took it, what else would Mr. Yu take? You can only wait for death, so Mrs. Yu, you have to think it is good."


    Xu Yi is a smart person, so Yu mother and Yu father will definitely hesitate, and will immediately let Yu Hao take pills.


    Yu mother''s hesitation became firm. She stepped forward to take the pill in Qin Tianyue''s hand. Qin Tianyue nced at Yu mother lightly. Yu mother''s head suddenly stabbed, and he stepped back subconsciously, and stepped forward to hold on to her father. Mother, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I... I don''t know, my head hurts suddenly."


    Yu Mu shook her head, covered her head, and didn''t dare to look at Qin Tianyue anymore. She always felt that this girl was a little weird, and she was so weird that she felt ufortable just looking at her now.


    "Mrs. Yu, it''s never toote to **** after listening to me."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Madam Yu lightly, and Madam Yu and Yu Dong were shocked by her indifferent but deterrent gaze, and they closed their mouths for a while.


    How could such a young girl have such a strong momentum.


    Yu Dong is not an ordinary person. As a well-known old Dong in the sea, he also has the aura of a powerful superior, and this is the first time he has been deterred by a girl.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze to look at Xu Yi standing aside, and said in a cold voice, "You said there is only one resurrection pill. I think there should be a lot of it in your medicine cab. It''s better to open it and take a look."


    Qin Tianyue just finished speaking, Xu Yi subconsciously protected the medicine cab beside him, and retorted loudly, "No."


    Yu''s father looked at Xu Yi suspiciously, what was she panicking about?


    Yu mother stood in front of her father and looked at Xu Yi strangely.


    Xu Yi knew that her reaction just now made people suspicious. She looked at Doctor Xu and seemed to be asking him what should he do now?


    Doctor Xu nced at Qin Tianyue coldly, his eyes flickering, he knew that his affairs might be revealed by this girl, and now he can only find a way to leave here.


    "Since Yu Dong doesn''t believe us, we have to leave first."

 Chapter 184: Don’t dare anymore, pray (six more)

    Chapter 184: Don¡¯t dare anymore, pray (six more)


    Doctor Xu still made the arrogant posture just now, snorted coldly, and walked outside with his foot raised.


    Like him, Xu Yi raised his arrogant head and walked out with his feet up, but this time, their steps were a bit eager.


    "Want to escape?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke coldly, first stuffed a soul fixation pill into Yu Hao''s mouth very quickly to prevent him from twisting his braid, then quickly took the scalpel next to the operating table in his hand and threw it at the escaped genius Xu and Xu Yi.


    Doctor Xu was stabbed in his legs and fell to the ground in pain, covering the wounds stuck in his legs.


    Xu Yi and Doctor Xu were simr, and the two fell to the ground and wailed in pain.


    Yu Mu took a step back in fright and nced at Qin Tianyue incredulously.


    Director Qiu ran in from the outside and was somewhat shocked when he saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please call the police."


    Qin Tianyue spoke lightly, and Director Qiu was taken aback for a moment before he subconsciously took out his cell phone and called the police.


    When they heard that they called the police, Xu and Xu Yi trembled. "Don''t call the police. We dare not. We don''t dare anymore. Let us go."


    If they report to the police, what they have done before is likely to be exposed. If they are exposed, they estimate that they will spend their entire lives in prison.


    The expressions of Yu''s mother and Yu''s father changed. Now there is nothing they don''t understand. These two people are liars. They actually believed that they were the genius doctors who came out of the genius doctor. They almost killed their son.


    Yu''s mother looked regretful, and the expression on Yu''s father''s face was not very good. If the two of them really killed their son, they would spend their entire lives in regret.


    Jiaren Yao ran to Yu Hao''s side long ago and looked sadly at Yu Hao''s paleplexion, "Doctor Qin, please help me see my husband."


    Just now she saw with her own eyes that Qin Tianyue didnt know what was stuffed into her husbands mouth. Her husband who was breathing weakly now seemed to breathe more smoothly. This also made Yao Jiaren firmly believe that Qin Tianyue is really a genius doctor, not that kind of deceit. .


    "Mrs. Yu, why are you still willing to trust these people? Only our hospital is the most formal treatment of patients. These are just liars."


    Director Qiu finished the call and spoke earnestly.


    Jiaren Yao looked at Director Qiu with tears in her eyes, "Even if she is a liar, I can only trust her now, because you can''t save my husband at all."


    Director Qiu stagnated, his expression a little embarrassed, and it was true that their medical skills could not save Yu.


    Director Qiu nced at Yu Hao who was lying on the operating table subconsciously. After he was rescued just now, his breathing was vaguely about to stop. Upon closer inspection, Yu Zong''s face seemed to be much more rxed, unlike the usual sleepy appearance. The slightest difference.


    "Doctor Qin, please save my husband!"


    Jiaren Yao walked to Qin Tianyue, her legs were about to kneel down, and Qin Tianyue held out her hand to support her, "You calm down first, and I will help you treat your husband. The air here is not so good. Take your husband to the ward first. Bar."


    "Okay, I will send my husband to the ward right away."


    Yao Jiaren nodded quickly. Yu''s mother and Yu''s father looked at Qin Tianyue. Seeing her calm andposed appearance, they didn''t dare to say anything, and asked Director Qiu to arrange someone to send Yu Hao to the ward.


    Director Qiu didn''t dare to say anything, he just sighed in his heart, how could a person who has been sentenced to death by their hospital get healed?

 Chapter 185: Saved it, thanks (one more)

    Chapter 185: Saved it, thanks (one more)


    He waited for a while for Qin Tianyue to be pped in the face.


    Yu Hao was quickly sent to the VIP ward on the fourth floor, and the doctor Xu and Xu Yi were also taken away by the police.


    In the ward, Yao Jiaren looked worriedly, and Yu''s father and Yu''s mother stood in front of the bed.


    Qin Tianyue took out the silver needle bag and nced at Yu father and Yu mother, "Thank you for going out first."


    Father Yu and Mother Yu looked at each other, nced at Yu Hao on the bed, and walked out of the ward.


    "Doctor Qin, can I watch it here?"


    Yao Jiaren''s eyes fell on Hao. Qin Tianyue nced at Yao Jiaren and nodded faintly, "Just watch by the side, don''t talk."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t speak."


    Jiaren Yao promised, Qin Tianyue nodded, "I have fed the total soul fixation pill just now, which temporarily saved his life."


    "I know, I saw it just now, thank you Dr. Qin."


    Jiaren Yao had tears in her eyes, her hands sped tightly, her expression still a little nervous.


    "Well, thank me when your husband gets better."


    Qin Tianyue quickly drew out a few silver needles, his eyes became cold, and the silver needles pierced Hao''s head extremely fast. Yu Hao fell asleep for a long time. She needed to use acupuncture to stimte Yu Hao''s brain nerves. There was no big mistake in the method. The mistake was wrong. Even acupuncture and moxibustion could not wake up Yu Hao at all.


    Qin Tianyue pierced the silver needles into Yu Hao''s brain one by one, and slowly input the spiritual medicine into Yu Hao''s head, and then followed his veins to fill his body with spiritual energy.


    When thest silver needle was pierced, Yu Hao, who was in aa, moved his fingers slightly, and Yao Jiaren, who had been following her, was a little excited. Because of Qin Tianyues warning, she did not dare to talk too much, she could only die. Cover your mouth and use this to hide your excitement.


    She didn''t find the wrong person, she didn''t find the wrong person, she didn''t expect this young girl to be a genius doctor. Fortunately, she believed it.


    Yu''s mother and Yu''s father also saw this scene through the ss of the ward door. Yu''s mother was excited and clenched his father''s hand.


    Yu''s father, who has always been steady, also feels surging. It seems that they really have misunderstood the person. This girl really has some ability. No, her medical skills may be really good, otherwise it will not be just a few shots. Just let his son get it up manually.


    Director Qiu stood there in shock, and Mr. Yu actually moved his hand? Is he going to wake up? how is this possible? A dying person suddenly came back to life, still awake? !


    Director Qiu''splex and shocked eyes fell on Qin Tianyue. Is it really that he is ignorant?


    "Lao Yu, did we offend this genius doctor just now?"


    Yu mother was a little worried. If she said so heavily just now, would she offend the little genius doctor.


    Father Yu looked solemn and sighed. They seemed to have really offended the little genius doctor just now. How big a mind they should be if they can adults forget their past and can save their son.


    Yu''s father felt a little ashamed. He, a boss who has experienced shopping malls, is actually not as good as a little girl.


    "When God heals our son, we will apologize again."


    Father Yu said solemnly, and Mother Yu knew that she could only do this, and she herself felt ashamed, saying such rude words in front of the real genius doctor was not like her usual self at all.

 Chapter 186: Doctor Qin (two more)

    Chapter 186: Doctor Qin (two more)


    "It can only be done like this."


    After Yu''s mother and Yu''s father had finished talking, they stared at the inside of the ward again.


    In the ward at this time, Qin Tianyue turned the silver needle. As her silver needle turned, the spiritual energy was slowly input. Yu Hao manually moved from the beginning to the back of the eyes. Yao Jiaren and Yu father and mother outside were already pleasantly surprised. Speechless.


    In the most critical step, Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to rx, even if Yu Hao''s eyes had already begun to turn and he was conscious.


    After more than ten minutes, Qin Tianyue withdrew his silver needle with slight sweat on his forehead.


    Yao Jiaren looked at her nervously. Seeing that Yu Hao seemed to be quiet again, Yao Jiaren wanted to speak, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head and nced at Yao Jiaren, who was staring at her wanting to speak, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu will wake up within a quarter of an hour at most."


    Yu Hao''s body still needs its own adjustment before it can truly wake up.


    "Really? Thank you Doctor Qin, no, Doctor Qin."


    Yao Jiaren''s tears finally couldn''t help falling. She had never been so excited in her life, only this time.


    "Any pen and paper?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, and Jiaren Yao immediately replied, "You wait a while, I''ll get it right away."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and walked to the sofa in the ward to sit down. She input a lot of spiritual energy, and her body still needs to recover.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s expression a little tired, Jiaren Yao said guiltily, "Mr. Qin, you should rest for a while, and I will find a pen and paper."


    Yao Jiaren turned and opened the door of the ward. Yu''s father and Yu''s mother stood at the door. Yu''s mother looked a little embarrassed and said to Yao Jiaren, "Go."


    "Okay, Mom."


    Yao Jiaren replied in a low voice, and Yu Mu said.


    In the ward, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and let the spiritual energy flow in his body. The lotus in the dantian was also slowly rotating, and the light spiritual energy was flowing in Qin Tianyue''s body.


    In the space, Xiao Huo looked at Qin Tianyue distressedly, "Tianyue, why are you saving these people?"


    It doesn''t understand, why does Qin Tianyue have to do this?


    Qin Tianyue sighed and exined to Xiao Huo in his heart, "In fact, saving others is for myself."


    She wants to live, make money, and make herself strong. It''s not for herself to save these people, because she finds that every time she saves a person, the aura in her body seems to grow slowly after it dries up.


    She is good to herself and others, so she wants to save others.


    If those people are evil people, she will definitely not save them, lest they do harm to others.


    Xiao Huo didn''t quite understand, but nodded in the space, "I see."


    After the aura in his body had been running for a week, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, and not far from her, Yu''s father and Yu''s mother stood a little bit cramped.


    "Doctor Qin, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now, I was rude, I hope you can forgive me."


    Yu mother, who has always been arrogant, also lowered her head. In fact, she did not have to apologize. First, Qin Tianyue saved her son, and second, because she offended a genius doctor, which would only harm her and no good, and maybe there will be more in the future. When looking for this genius doctor, it is best to leave yourself room.


    Yu''s mother apologized sincerely, with a sly apology on her face. Seeing Qin Tianyue didn''t open her mouth to forgive herself, Yu mother said more ashamed, "Doctor Qin, I know I was too much just now, how can you forgive me? "

 Chapter 187: Wake up and be grateful (three shifts)

    Chapter 187: Wake up and be grateful (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Yu Mu. Yu Mu and Yu Father were a little embarrassed by her gaze. Yu Mu, who was also domineering just now, lowered their heads in shame.


    "I can understand Mrs. Yu''s excitement, but I hope Mrs. Yu''s best to keep her eyes open in the future before she speaks."


    "Yes, yes, I definitely will."


    Yu Mu took a sigh of relief and quickly poured a ss of water for Qin Tianyue, "Doctor Qin, you have worked hard, drink a ss of water."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the water ss ced at his desk, but did not ept it. To be honest, she was still a little angry in her heart, she was really not a big person.


    "Ms. Qin, the paper and pen you want."


    Jiaren Yao walked in from outside the ward and handed the pen and paper to Qin Tianyue respectfully.


    Qin Tianyue took the pen and paper, put it on the table, and wrote Yu Hao''s prescription, "This is the medicine I gave to Mr. Yu. Three times a day, four bowls of water are boiled into one bowl of water, and a total of three are taken."


    "This is the Lingxin Pill, one a day."


    Qin Tianyue took out a bottle of Lingxin Pill from her bag and handed it to Yao Jiaren.


    Jiaren Yao quickly took it, "Thank you, Doctor Qin."


    Qin Tianyue smiled, "No thanks, go see your husband, he should be awake soon."


    Yao Jiaren retracted her grateful gaze, andnded on Yu Haos hospital bed. Yu father and Yu mother also looked quickly, and saw Yu Hao on the hospital bed. His closed eyes were turning slightly, and his fingers were softly moving. ''S moved.


    The three hurried forward, Yu Hao with a handsome face slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the worried and happy gazes of Yu father and Yu mother. On Yao Jiaren, "Parents, beautiful women!"


    Jiaren Yao covered her mouth and the tears fell, and the tears in her mother''s eyes couldn''t help falling.


    "Just wake up, just wake up."


    Father Yu''s expression was also agitated. After all, he was a person who had gone through strong winds and waves, and he was always more calm than the two women Yao Jiaren and Yu Mu.


    "Ahao."


    Yao Jiaren couldn''t help but rushed into Yu Hao''s arms anymore. Yu Hao stretched out his hand and slowly patted Yao Jiaren on the back,forting her, "Okay, don''t be sad, am I okay?"


    Yu Hao''s speech was still a bit slow and weak, Yao Jiaren didn''t dare to cry any more, for fear of affecting Yu Hao.


    "I seem to have a dream!"


    Yu Hao looked at his wife Yao Jiaren closely. He wanted to say that he actually knew what happened outside, but he just couldn''t wake up. "Thanks for your hard work, Jiaren."


    "It''s not hard, as long as you wake up, everything is worth it."


    Even if she was made things difficult by Yu''s mother, even if she was so desperate to lose any hope.


    Yu Hao squeezed Yao Jiaren''s hand and turned his head to look at her mother, "Mom, Jiaren is my favorite wife in my life, please stop targeting her."


    Yu Mu tilted her head, her voice low, "...good."


    For the sake of Yu Hao''s wake up, and seeing Yao Jiaren found a genius doctor to treat her son, she tried to get along well with Yao Jiaren.


    Yu Hao showed a weak smile and suddenly looked at Qin Tianyue on the side.


    Jiaren Yao quickly wiped the tears from her face and introduced to Yu Hao, "Aha, this is our savior Qin Tianyue Qin genius doctor, if it weren''t for her, today...today..."


    "I know, I''m actually awake."


    Yu Hao showed a handsome smile and looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully, "Doctor Qin, thank you."


    Qin Tianyue looked at several people with a faint smile, "No thanks, I just did what I should do. It is your wife who should thank you. If it weren''t for her toe to me, I wouldn''t be able to save you."

 Chapter 188: Check, taunt (four more)

    Chapter 188: Check, taunt (four more)


    "Yes, I should thank my wife for her persistence for so long."


    Yu Hao looked at Yao Jiaren affectionately. Yao Jiaren''s cheeks blushed slightly and stood beside Yu Hao.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips slightly, and nced at the time, "The time is almost there. Now that you wake up, I won''t stay longer and take a good rest."


    "Doctor Qin! It''s sote, and you don''t want to go back again. Why don''t I arrange a room for you to rest for one night before leaving."


    Yu mother said quickly, she was actually a little worried about her son, fearing that Qin Tianyue would have something to do with Yu Hao once he left.


    "No, don''t worry, Mrs. Yu, there won''t be any problems with Yu."


    Seemingly seeing Yu mother''s concern, Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, Yu mother wanted to say something, but was held by Yu father.


    Father Yu stepped forward, took out a cheque from his pocket, and handed it to Qin Tianyue respectfully, "Doctor Qin, this is some care from our Yu family. I hope you can ept it."


    Qin Tianyue took the check in his father''s hand and nced at the amount on it. There were a lot of zeros, a full ten million, and he was indeed a well-known rich man in the sea, and he was generous in his actions.


    With ten million, she can do more.


    "Doctor Qin, I know that this money can''t bepared with your kindness to save my son. You are our Yu family''s lifesaver. If you have something to ask us in the future, my Yu family will go all out even if you go through fire and water."


    As Yu''s father said solemnly, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, "Yu Dong is polite, and I wille to you if I have anything to do in the future."


    "no problem."


    Father Yu said straightforwardly, and he was also relieved. Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, it would be better to know that she was not angry.


    "Genius doctor, please save my husband."


    A woman suddenly ran in from outside, squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and prayed loudly.


    She also saw that Yu Dongs son, Mr. Yu, had been dered by the doctor to be useless, but was saved by this girl. She hoped that this girl could also save her husband.


    Her husband was injured by the group of employees and injured his head. He is still not out of danger. If her husband dies, who will she look for in future prosperity?


    In fact, a woman didn''te to Qin Tianyue because she loved her husband. All she thought about was wealth.


    She is a junior high, and finally squeezed out the main room. She hasn''t enjoyed a good life for a few days. When this happened, the woman was in a very unhappy mood.


    "As long as you save my husband, I will give you as much money as you want."


    The woman hurriedly said, anyway, her husband is rich, and if he saves her husband, the big deal is to give the girl money.


    What these people save is money, and when they think of this, a light of mockery shes in the woman''s eyes.


    Keeping her gaze in the bottom of her eyes, Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly.


    The woman said a lot, but did not see any response from Qin Tianyue. An annoyed light shed under her eyes. She nced at Yao Jiaren and Yu''s father on the side, and quickly said, "Yu Dong, Mrs. Yu Dong, please let this genius doctor help Help me, my husband is going to die."


    The womans husband also has some status in Haishi. Both Yu father and Yu mother knew each other. They looked at the woman in a bit embarrassed manner. The womans husband was named Hu, and she was named Yi Xuezhen. Yu mother didn''t like Yi Xuezhen too much, and it was hard to refuse her.

 Chapter 189: Disgusting woman, pillow wind (five shift)

    Chapter 189: Disgusting woman, pillow wind (five shift)


    It is not equal to the father and Yu mother begging Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue has already spoken in a low voice, "Go back, I will not save your husband, whether he can survive, he can only let his fate."


    "Why? I''ll give you as much as you want. You just need to save my husband."


    Yi Xuezhen looked at Qin Tianyue dissatisfied, she didn''t understand why this woman didn''t save her husband.


    "Don''t you want money? Just say as much as you want. Our Hu family has money."


    Yi Xuezhen said coldly, Qin Tianyue looked at Yi Xuezhen with indifferent eyes, "If you don''t save it, you won''t save it, no matter how much you give me?"


    "you"


    Yi Xuezhen stared at Qin Tianyue, "Why? Why did you save Yu Hao and not my husband."


    Yi Xuezhen didn''t understand, isn''t this woman asking for money? Why not save her husband?


    "Save Yu is always because he is a good man and never does anything that hurts the truth, and you sincerely ask me to treat your husband or because you are afraid that your husband will die, you will lose everything?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke faintly, without the slightest wave of waves in his eyes.


    Yi Xuezhen''s heart burst, how does this woman know what she thinks?


    "You... don''t talk nonsense, I really love my old Hu, how can you say that to me?"


    Yi Xuezhenined and pretended to be pitiful and aggrieved. She couldn''t expose anything in front of these people. Even if everyone knew that she married her husband for money, she couldn''t admit anything.


    "Whether you are because of money or love, I will not save your husband."


    "Why? Why?"


    Yi Xuezhen suddenly screamed and stared at Qin Tianyue, "Why don''t you save my husband?"


    Yu''s father and Yu''s mother, and Yao Jiaren Yu Hao all looked at Qin Tianyue, and seemed to be a little puzzled why Qin Tianyue didn''t save Yi Xuezhen''s husband Hu.


    "I, Qin Tianyue, have three failures to save people. Those who are unkind for the rich and who do bad things will not be saved, and those who are inconsistent will not be saved."


    Yu''s father and Yu''s mother''s expressions were faint, Yao Jiaren nced at Yu Hao, and she was relieved in her heart. Fortunately, her husband was a good man. Yu Hao also secretly vowed in her heart because of Qin Tianyue''s words that she would never do anything bad in the future. Otherwise, it is very likely that you will meet someone like Qin Tianyue.


    "What...what?"


    Yi Xuezhen didn''t seem to expect that Qin Tianyue would say this, her expression was a little strange, and after a while, she said with a little momentum, "My...husband, he also often does good deeds, and he is not that kind of bad person at all."


    Yi Xuezhen opened his eyes and said nonsense. Father Yu nced at Qin Tianyue. This President Hu is indeed a very capable person. He is a bit too much to be a man. Of course, these people know these things. How does this genius doctor Qin know? of?


    "Really? Dismissing employees who have worked for them for many years for no reason, or even finding someone to threaten them, is this a good person?"


    Yi Xuezhen, "How do you know these things?"


    How could this girl know so much?


    "Not only do I know, but I also know that these things have something to do with you. Mrs. Hu''s pillow wind blows pretty well. No wonder Mr. Hu divorced his wife who has been in love for many years for you."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yi Xuezhen coldly, and Yi Xuezhen''s heart burst, "...how do you know? Only my husband and I know this, how can you know this?"


    How could she know so many things?


    She is indeed blowing pillow wind, so what!

 Chapter 190: Where did you get the genius doctor, little secret (one more)

    Chapter 190: Where did you get the genius doctor, little secret (one more)


    Those people are going to retire, and they will have to pay a lot of pensions after retirement. For the sake of her own money, she blows her pillows and asks her husband to find excuses to fire those people.


    Yu''s father and Yu''s mother nced at each other, and Qin Tianyue in front of them was bing more mysterious. Not only did he know how to heal, but he also seemed to have many things that they didn''t know. She actually knew some things that were so secret that everyone didn''t know?


    Qin Tianyue nced at Yi Xuezhen indifferently, stopped talking, and stepped away.


    Yi Xuezhen wanted to go forward and chase Qin Tianyue, but was called out by the nurse who ran over anxiously, "Mrs. Hu, go and take a look."


    "what happened?"


    Yi Xuezhen looked a little flustered, she didn''t dare to stay any longer, and left quickly.


    After Yi Xuezhen left, Yu''s father looked at Yao Jiaren, "Jiaren, tell my father, where did you get the Qin genius doctor?"


    Yao Jiaren didn''t dare to hide anything, she said slowly, "In fact, I found this genius doctor Qin on the Inte."


    "what?"


    Yu mother looked at Yao Jiaren in shock, wanted to scold Yao Jiaren for trusting people on the Inte, and thought that Qin Tianyue would save her son, so she couldn''t say this.


    Father Yu looked at the door of the ward and sighed, "This genius doctor Qin is not an ordinary person, a beautiful woman, this time we are lucky."


    Yao Jiaren nodded, she thought so too.


    When Qin Tianyue walked out of the hospital''s gate, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening, and her eyes fell on the small stall at the hospital.


    "Boss, please help me with a bowl of hot and sour noodles."


    Qin Tianyue said to the owner who set up the stall. The boss is a man in his early thirties with a simple and honest face. When he sees Qin Tianyue, he has a warm smile in his eyes, "Okay, wait aside."


    The boss greeted Qin Tianyue enthusiastically, and Qin Tianyue nodded and walked to the side seat.


    At this time, there were no other guests in front of the tables and chairs beside the booth, only a young girl about six or seven years old sitting on a stool cleverly, ying with her fingers, and looking up at the man in front of her from time to time.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the cute and well-behaved girl, walked straight towards her and sat opposite her.


    The little girl looked at her, her cute eyes were crystal clear, "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Qin Tianyue reached out and touched the girl''s little head. The girl looked straight at her, did not avoid it, but smiled cutely at Qin Tianyue, "Your mouth is so sweet, why don''t you sleep sote?"


    The girl pointed to the small booth owner who was working on the side, "Daddy is still working, Niuniu can only wait for him."


    "What about mom?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, and the girl lowered her head and seemed a little sad, "Mom...Mom left Niuniu and Dad, and can''te back again."


    Qin Tianyue said sorry to the girl Niuniu, "I''m sorry, Niuniu, it''s not good for my sister."


    Qin Tianyue took out an apple from the space and handed it to Niuniu, "My sister apologizes to Niuniu, and Niuniu epts her sister''s apology, okay?"


    Niuniu, who was originally a little sad, looked at the apple that appeared out of thin air and looked at Qin Tianyue curiously, "Sister, it''s amazing, where did the applee from?"


    Qin Tianyuepared his finger to his mouth, "Hush, this is the secret of my sister and Niuniu, don''t tell others, OK?"


    Niuniu happily took the apple, thanked Qin Tianyue and nodded quickly, "Okay, Niuniu won''t tell anyone."

 Chapter 191: He appeared, boyfriend (two more)

    Chapter 191: He appeared, boyfriend (two more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled and touched Niuniu''s little head, and Niuniu looked at her obediently.


    Qin Tianyue nced back at the busy boss. At this time, there was a woman in her twenties standing at the bosss booth. The woman was talking to the boss with a shy face, and the male bosss eyes fell on her from time to time. Golden light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and he whispered to Niuniu''s ear and said something.


    Niuniu''s cute eyes widened, and she said happily, "Is what the sister said is true?"


    "Well, Niuniu will be a very happy little girl in the future."


    Niuniu jumped up happily, and ignored what she said to Qin Tianyue. She ran to the small booth owner and said something happily. The male boss nced at the female customer who had already gone away, and the female customer looked back. Looking at him, the two eyes intertwined in the air.


    Qin Tianyue put his cheeks to watch, sometimes a little thing in life can move people inexplicably.


    While waiting for the hot and sour noodles, Qin Tianyue stared at Ma Lu inadvertently, suddenly stunned.


    The slender figure walked across the road towards this side, and the long and narrow phoenix eyes on her handsome face did not know when she was locked in her entire figure.


    Before Qin Tianyue could react, his people were already sitting opposite Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue reacted and was about to turn around and leave, his hand was already held.


    "How will you be here?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen on the opposite side in disbelief, holding her hand with warmth, so the person in front of him was not a phantom, is he real? But how did hee to the sea market, knowing she is here?


    Mo Yishen didn''t answer Qin Tianyue, his eyes kept looking at her, staring Qin Tianyue with some guilty conscience.


    "Then...what a coincidence, we can actually meet here."


    Qin Tianyue wanted to withdraw his hand, but a certain man just didn''t let it go.


    "unfortunately!"


    Mo Yishen looked at her struggling hand, her phoenix eyes deepened slightly, "What are you doing here?"


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a cold voice, pulling back his hand with all his strength, this man is really strong.


    Mo Yishen did not answer, Qin Tianyue snorted coldly, and was not prepared to listen to what he said, anyway, she had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the male boss brought the hot and sour noodles to Qin Tianyue. He nced at Mo Yishen, who was sitting opposite Qin Tianyue, with a slight stunned expression, "What does this guest need to eat?"


    The male boss looked at the two with curious eyes. The beauty of the handsome man and the woman was really a matching couple.


    "Boss, don''t worry about him."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, the male boss smiled, "Girl, isn''t your boyfriend hungry?"


    "Ahem, he... is not my boyfriend."


    Qin Tianyue, who was eating the first bite of hot and sour noodles, was directly choked by the male boss''s words. The male boss looked at Qin Tianyue a little apologetically. Mo Yi deeply frowned and patted Qin Tianyue''s back with his hand, "Be careful."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were moisturized because of coughing. She raised her eyes and stared at the ink deep, as if cursing him: It''s not your fault.


    Appearing in front of her for no reason, and now being misunderstood by others, does the boss look bad? Which eye does he see that they are a couple?


    "Girl, sorry, this is water, you can drink some."


    The male boss held a bottle of mineral water in his hand, Mo Yishen took it, nodded to the male boss, then unscrewed the bottle cap, handed it to Qin Tianyue, "drink it."

 Chapter 192: Her lips (three shifts)

    Chapter 192: Her lips (three shifts)


    The chilli choking in his throat was really ufortable, and Qin Tianyue did not refuse the water that Mo Yishen handed over. It was better after a few sips.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me that made you choke."


    The male bosss apologetic face, the simple and honest expression simr to Qin Jianan, made Qin Tianyue unable to be angry at all, and its nothing to do with the male boss. Its all Mo Yishen''s fault, and he must be med. , Appeared in front of her inexplicably and was misunderstood.


    "It''s okay. Go ahead and do your job."


    Qin Tianyue said softly to the male boss, the male boss smiled at Qin Tianyue apologetically again, and then turned around.


    "Trouble, get me a bowl like hers."


    Mo sounded with a deep and **** voice behind him, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, and the male boss said quickly, "Okay,e right away."


    The male boss soon served a bowl of hot and sour noodles and put it in front of Mo Yishen, who said thank you in a low voice.


    The male boss smiled honestly and turned to leave.


    Mo Yishen nced at the red hot and sour noodles in front of him, never picked up his chopsticks to eat it, and seemed to be thinking about how to eat it.


    Qin Tianyue took the chopsticks, and the lips that became more and more delicate because of the pepper lightly opened, "Mo Yi Shen, have you never eaten hot and sour noodles?"


    Seeing his tangled appearance, it seems that this is really the case.


    Mo Yishen raised her head to look at Qin Tianyue, who was staring at him teasingly. She didn''t know that at this moment, her face was delicate and beautiful like a little fox, and her delicate lips moved lightly, making his eyes darker.


    "Come here, I teach you how to eat?"


    Qin Tianyue took the disposable chopsticks on the side, then took the vinegar and poured almost half a bottle into the hot and sour powder bowl in Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen frowned slightly. He was not an idiot. Of course, he knew that Qin Tianyue was treating him. Even if he had never eaten hot and sour powder, it was impossible to pour nearly half a bottle of vinegar in his bowl. He just saw her only Poured some.


    After pouring the vinegar, Qin Tianyue personally mixed the vinegar in a deep and thoughtful manner. The little fox smile on his face became brighter and brighter, "Mo Yishen, I am fine, if you dont know, I will help you mix it personally. You know, its nothing. Everyone has this kind of service."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen stared at Qin Tianyue, those phoenix eyes were deep and boundless, and Qin Tianyue looked at him again with a guilty conscience, this time he was really guilty, how did she feel that he was deliberate, knowing that she was treating him, she actually admitted that she was good.


    "Then...then you eat quickly."


    Qin Tianyue stuffed his chopsticks into Mo Yishen''s hands and did not dare to look at him. His eyes flickered. Later, he was really panicked. Then he set his gaze on Mo Yishen''s face. After all, it was hard to fix him once. Look at his expression when he eats her special hot and sour powder.


    Mo Yishen didn''t seem to know that Qin Tianyue was fixing him. He picked up the chopsticks that was still glowing with her body temperature, picked up the hot and sour powder in the bowl, opened his thin lips, and ate the hot and sour powder in one bite. His face was as beautiful as a god. The change.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t believe it, leaning over and asking in a low voice, "Mo Yishen, is it delicious?"


    God knows, she poured so much vinegar, the air was full of vinegar, and he was able to eat such a big bite without changing his face. What a strange person!


    Mo Yishen raised his head, his eyes were deep, "Well, not bad!"


    "Yes? How about your mouth... um!"


    Seeing the handsome face that was rapidly erged in front of him and the thin lips that cling to the lips, Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 193: Didn’t you say you don’t kiss anymore? (four more)

    Chapter 193: Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t kiss anymore? (four more)


    Suddenly the man gave her this trick, and he reached the small table unexpectedly and kissed her forcibly.


    The hot and sour noodles with a strong sour taste made Qin Tianyue frowned.


    "Ah!"


    Not far away came Niuniu''s exmation. She had been looking at Qin Tianyue. When she saw that handsome big brother leaned forward and kissed her sister, she couldn''t help screaming, and the male boss hurriedly covered herself. The daughter''s eyes and mouth, "Niu Niu, let''s not look at it."


    "Dad, brother kissed sister."


    Niuniu wanted to watch it curiously, but was hugged aside by the male boss.


    Hearing Niuniu''s voice, Qin Tianyue pushed her ink deeply and stared at him annoyedly, "Mo Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Mo Yishen returned to his seat, his thin lips raised slightly, and he looked at Qin Tianyue in a very good mood.


    "you"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with beautiful eyes, charming and moving.


    Mo Yishenughed softly, and suddenly he was about to lean forward again. Qin Tianyue looked back vigntly this time, "You...what are you doing again?"


    Isn''t this man going to kiss her again?


    Mo Yishen smiled in a deep, **** and charming smile, with seductive tenderness, "I don''t kiss you, I just want to tell you."


    "tell me what?"


    Qin Tianyue approached Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen suddenly came towards Qin Tianyue again. This time he did not kiss Qin Tianyue''s lips, but instead kissed her water eyes.


    The kiss made Qin Tianyue stunned. "Didn''t you say you don''t kiss anymore? You liar!"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips kept raising, "Well, I actually want to tell you that I want to kiss you even more if you are like this."


    "..."


    Mo Yishen, I really want to kill you!


    How about Gao Leng, the estrangement of the first meeting? The man is now like a hooligan.


    After eating the hot and sour noodles in his bowl in two bites, Qin Tianyue walked towards the boss, took out the money and was about to give it to him.


    The boss was looking for Mo Yishen, but Mo Yishen pulled Qin Tianyue away.


    "Mo Yishen, you let me go."


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand and nced at the man standing in front of him, "It''s too early, you go back to your home, I''ll go back to my home."


    After that, she turned around to leave, but was stopped by Mo Yishen, "I have no money to go back."


    "No money?"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head, Qingmei''s voice was a bit harsh, "No money? No money, did you just give someone a hundred?"


    "Thest one hundred dors."


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes. It was obviously a rogue word, but when he said it, it seemed pure and noble and sexy.


    Qin Tianyue was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood, "I don''t believe it!"


    Mo Yishen seemed to expect her to say this. After taking a step forward, Qin Tianyue stepped back vigntly. She stopped when the two of them were some distance away.


    "Don''t believe me, you can search me."


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly, "Believe you to have ghosts."


    She red at Mo Yideep and turned around to leave, when huge raindrops suddenly fell from the sky.


    Qin Tianyue looked up, one hand had quickly pulled her over, and the two ran under the eaves of a shop.


    Many people can only find a ce to hide because of the unexpected heavy rain.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were squeezed into the innermost by the crowd, mixed withining voices, Qin Tianyue was protected by Mo Yishen in the innermost, sshing rainwater also fell on his back.

 Chapter 194: You are afraid that I will get in the rain (five shift)

    Chapter 194: You are afraid that I will get in the rain (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishenplicatedly, and pulled him in his direction, the distance between the two of them getting closer.


    Because there are a lot of people to evade and the ce is limited, it is almost crowded.


    His breath and her breath were intertwined, and the Mo, which raised Qin Tianyue''s head, lowered his head and looked at her, his eyes soft, "Are you afraid of me getting in the rain?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m afraid that if you get sick, you will rely on me again."


    Qin Tianyue avoided Mo Yishen''s gaze, always feeling that the things in his eyes could drown her, so he simply avoided his gaze, lest he didn''t know how to die.


    "again?"


    Mo Yishen smiled in a low voice, and Qin Tianyue''s ears became red inexplicably.


    "When did I depend on you."


    His smile kept echoing in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and she turned her head and stared at Mo Yishen, "Just... just now."


    Speaking with ack of confidence, Mo Yishen''s hand suddenly lifted, and Qin Tianyue stared at him nkly, his slender fingers straightened out the hair she had just clung to because of the rain.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, his eyes locked her face tightly, and her eyes kept looking at his handsome face.


    If it weren''t for a harsh sound, perhaps both of them were immersed in this atmosphere.


    "Don''t you feel sick in the public?"


    A jealous voice came, and an ordinary-looking woman was looking at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, do such handsome and excellent men love beautiful women?


    Why can''t she find anyone who likes herself.


    Qin Tianyue looked at ordinary women with cold eyes.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand with one hand, and looked back at the ordinary woman. The slender phoenix eyes were deep and infinite, but revealed an invisible and intimidating aura. The woman was immediately frightened and took a step back, and she moved towards the steps. Fell down and fell into heavy rain.


    This man is so scary! The woman got up from the ground and left quickly.


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze, Qin Tianyue raised her lips slightly, "Mo Yishen, are you scaring her?"


    The woman seemed to have seen some horrible scene, and ran away quickly before she fell into the rain before she could react.


    The man looked at her just now and scared her like that.


    "no!"


    Mo Yishen didn''t admit it, and Qin Tianyue didn''t say much to him. Seeing that the rain started to get smaller, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to touch the drops of water, and the back of his hand held the ink deeply, "Beware of colds."


    Qin Tianyue turned back, looking at Mo Yishen with beautiful eyes, and quickly withdrew his gaze, and then withdrew his hand.


    "It''s not that serious, the rain stopped and I''m going back."


    Qin Tianyue walked down the steps and looked back at Mo Yishen, who was still sheltering from the rain on the steps. His slender and tall body was like a towering mountain. His eyes fell on her face and met her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue felt a headache, and finallypromised, "Don''t you want to go back?"


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his lips, and Qin Tianyue walked toward the front in a **** manner. She was so soft-hearted that she couldn''t bear to know that this man lied to him.


    The two returned to City A by ne, and it was already two o''clock in the morning when they arrived in City A.


    Qin Tianyue did not return to Huanshan Vige. After all, Luo Mengfang was still at home, and she had no ce to live, so she simply returned to the apartment in City A.


    There was a tail behind him all the time, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Mo Yishen, I''ll give you money, you go to the hotel."

 Chapter 195: Take him back to the apartment (one more)

    Chapter 195: Take him back to the apartment (one more)


    Qin Tianyue took out one thousand yuan from his bag and handed it to Mo Yi Shen. He did not ept Mo Yi Shen, and said lightly, "I don''t like staying in hotels."


    I don''t like a fart!


    e in."


    Qin Tianyue opened the door of the apartment and looked at Mo Yishen who had been standing behind him. He was reluctant to let Mo Yishen in.


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue and walked towards the apartment. Qin Tianyue closed the door of the apartment.


    What is this man arrogant, let him live in a hotel, he can''t live anymore.


    At night, I really want him to sleep outside. When is her heart not soft, she must be soft at this time.


    It''s no use regretting it anymore, everyone was led home by her.


    Mo Yishen entered Qin Tianyue''s apartment, and the air here smelled fresh and good with her own smell.


    Mo Yishen looked around at Qin Tianyue. He didn''t expect that she would still have such a big apartment in City A. It seems that her story outside during this time is really wonderful.


    "You can sleep in this room tonight."


    Qin Tianyue opened a room. She was nning to live in this room for her father Qin Jian''an. She had almost everything ready. She wanted Mo Yi to sleep in another apartment, but there was nothing in it except for some furniture. Had to take him into his apartment.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and Qin Tianyue ignored him, turned and entered his room, threw himself onto the big bed, closing his eyes in annoyance.


    Xiaohuo flew out of the space and stood in front of Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and hugged a small dark me, touched its soft feathers, "Nothing!"


    Xiao Huo didn''t understand anything, even if she said it, it still didn''t understand.


    He nced at the door of the room and imagined what Mo Yishen was doing right now?


    Qin Tianyue frowned in annoyance, she was thinking about him again, and she actually thought of him again.


    He clearly told himself not to get involved with him, every time he seemed to be more and more deeply involved.


    She raised her hand and touched her delicate lips, where there seemed to still be a smell that belonged to him, which was clear and pleasant.


    It''s not that she has never kissed. In the previous life, she and Lu Jingyi had kissed several times, but they had never kissed so deeply. Mo Yishen''s kiss was hot and fierce, with strong arms, she didn''t want to be sober the moment she hugged her tightly. Come over, just want to indulge in his embrace.


    Mo Yishen is really a very attractive man, and he feels deeper and deeper than that of Lu Jingyi in his previous life.


    She clearly tells herself every time that she can''t get close to him.


    Now he is next door to her, the distance between them is only separated by a wall.


    Without thinking about it any longer, Qin Tianyue put down the small fire, walked to the bathroom, ready to wash and rest.


    Putting on his pajamas and walking out of the bathroom, Qin Tianyue was a little thirsty. When he put his hand on the doorknob, he remembered that there was a man in the house.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue turned around, then turned around, hesitatingly ced his hand on the doorknob, "It won''t be so coincidental, he should also sleep at this time."


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and opened the door. Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the door when he heard nothing outside.


    He took a cup of water to the drinking fountain, took a cup of water, and a forcing breath forced him over. Qin Tianyue subconsciously waved and attacked the people who approached her. When he saw the person standing behind her, Qin Tianyue coldly said, "Mo Yishen, do you not sleep at night and pretend to be a ghost?"

 Chapter 196: What are you going to do (two more)

    Chapter 196: What are you going to do (two more)


    Mo Yishen, standing in front of Qin Tianyue, had no clothes on his upper body, showing a strong and **** chest, and only wore a pair of his own trousers on the lower body.


    Seeing such a deep ink, Qin Tianyue almost didn''t return to her senses. The water ss in her hand fell on the ground and sshed herself all over. She reacted and quickly lowered her head to wipe her nightdress.


    "Mo Yishen, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen, watching his delicate and beautiful face, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "Wet!"


    He faintly replied, Qin Tianyue stopped talking in annoyance, well, she really couldn''t refute this sentence.


    "Why don''t you run out to sleep at night?"


    She thought that there was no one outside, but he didn''t know when he was outside.


    Qin Tianyueined while wiping the water on his nightdress.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body. At this time, Qin Tianyue wore a purple-red suspender nightdress, revealing a delicate and **** corbone, and the crystal clear white skin under the corbone reveals invisible temptation.


    His eyes darkened slightly, and Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked into the deepened phoenix eyes with the ink. The wolf-like gaze made Qin Tianyue retreat subconsciously.


    She took a step back, and Mo Yishen took a step forward until she couldn''t retreat and she was pushed against the wall.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue swallowed with difficulty, his lips clenched slightly, alluring and charming.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know how charming she was at this time. A beautiful face was glowing with a rosy and charming luster. Those beautiful eyes fell on him as if to tell something. The perfect and exquisite figure was concave and convex, and she was naked. The skin was delicate and smooth, and the rosy lips slightly opened, as if inviting him.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen''s tall and slender body approached Qin Tianyue, and his narrow and seductive phoenix eyes were deep and boundless. He pushed her against the wall and grabbed her resisting hands.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly, revealing his slender neck, delicate and white.


    His fingers moved up from her neck, suddenly supporting the back of her head, his **** thin lips pressed down, and Qin Tianyue was kissed fiercely, and the two bodies were close to each other, without the slightest gap.


    A slight wind blew in through the ss window, blowing the ink hair scattered on her shoulders.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened, and he even forgot to push away the man who pressed her in front of him.


    A **** voice whispered in her ears, "Close your eyes."


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes subconsciously, allowing his kiss to deepen and deepen, his fiery tongue stuck into her mouth, hooking her tongue tightly.


    Her taste fascinated him, and he kept wanting to go deeper and deeper.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes unsteadily, and pushed him away weakly with both hands.


    Mo Yishen opened Feng''s eyes and locked her tightly.


    "Mo Yishen, your kissing skills are so good, have you kissed many women?"


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip and asked aloud.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She should have pushed him away, but she didn''t. She shouldn''t ask, she should p him, but she actually asked such jealous words.


    Mo Yi looked at her deeply, her thin lips sensually aroused, "Thank you for admiring me so much."


    His slender fingers sped her fingers tightly, and Qin Tianyue lowered his head and looked at the interlocking hands of the two, unexpectedly feeling that his fingers interlocked forever.


    "You are the first woman I kissed."

 Chapter 197: Lets be together (three shifts)

    Chapter 197: Let''s be together (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue raised her head in shock. She thought that a man like him should have many women, even if there were not many, there should be at least some women, but he didn''t expect him to say no.


    "You...are you lying to me?"


    Qin Tianyue turned her head too hard to look at Mo Yishen, asking that she really thought she was crazy.


    Mo Yishen hooked Qin Tianyue''s chin and asked her to look at him, "Do you think I will lie to you?"


    "Who knows?! I''m not familiar with you again!"


    Qin Tianyue pped Mo Yan''s hand away, and when she thought that he might have other women, she felt inexplicable jealousy in her heart. No, she absolutely couldn''t go on like this, or she would go crazy.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to get over Mo Yishen''s body irritably, but he was pushed against the wall again.


    Mo Yishen didn''t allow Qin Tianyue to escape at all. He understood her character. If he let her escape this time, he might have to do it again next time.


    "Unfamiliar?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice is low and sexy, with a slight threatening tone.


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak, and his thin lips pressed down again. This time his kiss was aggressive and fierce, as if he was about to swallow her into his stomach. Qin Tianyue was not Mo Yishen''s opponent at all, and his legs were soft and soft. He hugged.


    "We are not familiar with this?"


    "me"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were blushing and charming, "Even if you kiss me, it doesn''t mean we are familiar."


    "Well"


    Qin Tianyue just finished speaking, Mo Yishen''s kiss was covered again, "Are you familiar with it?"


    "Cooked, very cooked."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to be unfamiliar anymore, and the ink in his ear echoed in the quiet living room with a **** smile.


    "Since you are so familiar, so... let''s be together."


    Back in the room, Qin Tianyue tightly covered his whole body with the quilt, and his ears still echoed with a deep, smiling voice. How could this man be so hateful!


    Obviously she should refuse, but she did not refuse. In fact, in her heart, she did not reject Mo Yishen, no, or she also had a strange feeling towards Mo Yishen.


    "let''s be together!"


    Mo Yishen''s words kept reverberating in her ears. He said that we were together, how did she answer in the end, as if she had said a word, that word made her even want to regret it now that she couldn''t regret it.


    All night, Qin Tianyue had the same dream. In the dream, Mo Yishen used his extremely **** and beautiful face to constantly seduce her.


    After waking up, Qin Tianyue still felt that what happenedst night was a dream at all. Shey on the bed and wanted to pretend to be dead, but she didn''t want to get up at all, because she was afraid of facing Mo Yishen.


    "Tian Yue Lai on the bed."


    Xiao Huo woke up and looked at Qin Tianyue in a daze. At night, it liked to sleep with Qin Tianyue very much. The first time she saw Qin Tianyue in a daze, Xiao Huo teased Qin Tianyue with a tender and lovely voice.


    Qin Tianyue gently pped Xiaohuo on the head, "Okay, I actually came to tease me."


    "Xiao Huo didn''t. Xiao Huo just watched Tian Yue in a daze. What are you thinking? Why is my heart beating so hard?"


    Little Huo flew cutely, and looked at Qin Tianyue curiously. It had telepathy with Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue''s heart is now very confused, so Little Huo can feel it too.


    "Is it because of the man named Mo Yishen?"


    Xiaohuo guessed that Tianyue was abnormal yesterday. When she returned to the room, it found that she was even more abnormal. This abnormality continued until this morning.

 Chapter 198: Holding her hand, whats the situation (four more)

    Chapter 198: Holding her hand, what''s the situation (four more)


    Xiaohuo didn''t understand why Tianyue would always be like this.


    "Nonsense, no."


    Qin Tianyue quickly shielded the telepathy between her and Xiao Huo, fearing that Xiao Huo would guess something.


    "Go back to the space, I''ll go wash first."


    After Qin Tianyue put the small fire into the space, he quickly found a set of clothes, changed and washed, and walked out of the room.


    On the sofa in the living room, Mo Yishen''s tall and slender body was sitting on the sofa holding a mobile phone and talking with people. He heard the sound of opening the door, and said to the other end of the phone in a deep voice, "This matter is for Mo Xiao to solve. ."


    Mo Yishen then hung up the phone, got up from the sofa, and looked at Qin Tianyue as he walked out of the room.


    Qin Tianyue stopped, still a little afraid to face Mo Yishen. She was crazy and agreed to be with himst night.


    She didn''t even know who he was, so she agreed. This is not what she is selling herself.


    She repeatedly warned herself that she still had important things to do, and she left it behind and was bewitched by him.


    "Why so early?"


    Mo raised his thin lips slightly, his handsome face was gentle and warm, and his eyes were full of tenderness towards her.


    Since she agreed to be with himst night, Mo Yishen''s whole person seems to have changed a lot, even the smile on his face has increased a lot. If anyone who knows him sees Mo Yishen in front of them, they will think it is Mo Yishen. The twin brothers of Yishen will definitely not be the Lord Mo who awes them.


    "Aren''t you earlier?"


    Qin Tianyue evaded Mo Yishen''s eyes a little, and was not quitefortable with him. Thinking that the two were actually in a rtionship between men and women, Qin Tianyue spit on him again, just like that.


    What did she thinkst night? For a moment, she really wanted to indulge once, even if this time with the same result as before.


    Mo Yishen, a man who is a woman, would not refuse, she would treat it as an affair.


    "Well, are you hungry? Let''s go out for breakfast!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue looked at the hands held by the two, and did not withdraw it, letting Mo Yishen pull her.


    Since you really decided to be together, let''s indulge once.


    Maybe it will be different this time. The man Mo Yishen must be different from Lu Jingyi. She has an inexplicable self-confidence and is willing to believe him once.


    Walking out of the apartment door, Qin Tianyue nced at the door on the other side subconsciously. Seeing that there was no movement at all, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "what happened?"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head to look at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    It''s best for the two of them to leave as soon as possible, in case they were seen by Luoxi, she wouldn''t be able to exin.


    Mo Yishen hummed, as he was about to walk towards the stairs, the two apartment doors opposite were suddenly opened, and the familiar figure came out from inside, still yawning.


    Luo Xi stopped, and looked at the two people standing at the elevator entrance waiting for the elevator in disbelief.


    Lu Tianyou was still yawning, his eyes widened, "Old... Boss."


    Luo Xi''s expression was a bitplicated, her eyes were dim, and then she recovered her rity.


    He has always known that a good person like the boss is not worthy of him. Now that he sees such a situation, he knows that his heart should be closed.


    That''s fine too, isn''t it?


    "What''s the situation in Luoxi now? Could it be that I haven''t woken up and am still dreaming?"


    Luo Xi wiped his eyes, still not believing what he saw before him, how could he see his boss being held by a man.

 Chapter 199: You were afraid of me being seen (five shift)

    Chapter 199: You were afraid of me being seen (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue quickly withdrew her hand, staring at Mo Yishen in annoyance. What did she insist on holding her hand? Whatever he was afraid of?


    "You didn''t dream."


    Luo Xi nced at Lu Tianyou lightly, Lu Tianyou''s eyes widened, "Boss...what''s the situation with you?"


    "Ahem, what''s the situation? My friend, don''t get me wrong."


    Qin Tianyue exined in a whispered way, Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou had obvious expressions of disbelief, making Qin Tianyue dumbfounded.


    "friend?!"


    Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou have not spoken yet, and someone next to them is already in a dangerous voice, "So you were afraid that I would be seen."


    Someone''s eyes fixed on Qin Tianyue, very dangerous, and Qin Tianyue set up a tenth level of defense.


    "Mo Yishen, can you say a few words less?"


    This man didn''t think it was messy enough. The things she feared the most happened just like this. Why did he keep adding chaos?


    "Um?!"


    A certain man gave a gloomy hum, and Qin Tianyue almost didn''t choke on his saliva.


    Uh what uh, uh shit!


    "Boss, who is this? Why haven''t you seen it?"


    Lu Tianyou looked into his ink curiously, and found that the man next to the boss Qin Tianyue was really good. His appearance was first-ss, and his aura was actually stronger than his boss. What''s the background of this man?


    The man who can match the boss is really first-ss. If he is a really good man, he will reluctantly agree that he is the boss''s man.


    "Ah, he is... he is..."


    Qin Tianyue has a headache, can''t say that he is her man.


    "I am her man! My name is Mo Yishen!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and sharp gaze fell on Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou, especially on Luo Xi. The sadness in Luo Xi''s eyes just now, hepletely took it in his eyes, knowing that Luo Xi in front of him might have different feelings for Qin Tianyue. , Of course, this is absolutely not allowed by him.


    "Ahem, the ink is deep!"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen, this man was really a headache.


    Although Lu Tianyou guessed, hearing Mo Yishen''s overbearing voice like this swearing, he couldn''t help being shocked in the same ce. This man was so domineering, he dared to say so.


    "Is not it?"


    Mo Yishen looked back at Qin Tianyue, her phoenix eyes with a hint of coldness.


    Qin Tianyue dared to say something, "Yes, you are all right!"


    Anyway, I found out, can she still not admit it? Even if they don''t admit it, don''t Luo Xi and Lu Tianyue still know? After all, Mo Yishen was still holding her hand just now.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s admission, Mo Yi''s cold expression finally softened, Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou on the side were shocked to speak.


    "Let''s go, aren''t you hungry?"


    Mo Yishen nced at the two of Lu Tianyou who were standing aside but couldn''t return to God, and pulled Qin Tianyue into the elevator.


    After the elevator door was closed, Lu Tianyou returned to his senses, "Luoxi, you should hit me quickly and see if I am dreaming?"


    "You are not dreaming!"


    Luo Xi''s faint voice sounded, and Lu Tianyou truly believed that he had actually seen a scene that shocked him just now.


    Their boss is actually famous, and the boss and the man named Mo Yishen are in the same room all night, will something incredible and indescribable happen?


    Lu Tianyou thought about it, Luo Xi looked at him in a daze, and gave him a p, "What are you thinking?"

 Chapter 200: I regret it, does it hurt (six more)

    Chapter 200: I regret it, does it hurt (six more)


    "Nothing, nothing."


    How dare Lu Tianyou say what he was thinking, he was afraid to say it, it would be strange that Luo Xi didn''t beat him violently.


    Outside Jinding Garden, Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue to a breakfast shop.


    The eyes of many people around were on the two of them, and Qin Tianyue quickly withdrew her hand, she didn''t want to be looked at by everyone like this.


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, and did not hold her hand again.


    The two sat in the breakfast shop, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue sat opposite each other.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, nced around, then teased Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, do you have money to buy me breakfast?"


    It was the first time that other couples were together, so why should they go to a high-end restaurant, but she was fine, and he was taken to a small breakfast shop. I dont know if there is any money to pay?


    "Yeah, yes!"


    Mo Yishen ced the soy milk brought by the boss in front of Qin Tianyue, feeling that it was not hot anymore, and then whispered, "It''s not hot anymore!"


    Qin Tianyue is not in the mood to drink soy milk right now, just want to punch Bianmo with a fist, and he has no money when he says it is good?


    "Didn''t you say you have no money?"


    How did the money lie to her, causing her to pay him the ne ticket and the amodation fee? Even if he took him home, he still lost himself. Thinking about it, it''s not worth it!


    "Well, there is no money now!"


    The shameless Mo Yishen didn''t even lift his eyelids, and the angry Qin Tianyue was about to squeeze him fiercely, and his hand was held in mid-air by a shameless man, still pinching it in the palm of his hand.


    "Mo Yishen, did you deliberately?"


    Does she regret it now? is that useful?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen picked up a small bun and ced it in Qin Tianyue''s small bowl. "Eat it, otherwise it''s cold."


    "Mo Yishen, I regret it, let''s..."


    Qin Tianyue''s words were directly frightened by Mo''s horrifying eyes and choked in his throat.


    "You are not allowed to say these things in the future."


    "Mo Yishen, you have to be shameless!"


    Qin Tianyue sternly gave Mo Yi a deep foot under the table. Looking at her frowning appearance, Mo Yishen''s eyebrows tightened slightly, "Does it hurt?"


    Qin Tianyue''s angry words were choked in her throat again, and this person made her angry and made her inexplicably moved.


    "It''s not bad!"


    Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes unnaturally, and forgave him for the sake of his goodness. Who made her get on the thief ship and couldn''t get off.


    "Eat!"


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue stopped looking at him, lowered his head and took a few bites of the small bun in the bowl.


    Suddenly he heard his deep and **** voice, as if with an exnation, "I did it all because I wanted you."


    Qin Tianyue paused with the chopsticks in his hand, and looked up to see that Mo locked her tightly with a deep gaze. Qin Tianyue''s expression moved slightly, and he coughed unnaturally. He picked up a bun and ced it in Mo Yishen''s bowl. Something."


    After this person exined, she seemed to be in a much better mood!


    After breakfast, Qin Tianyue originally thought that Mo Yishen should also go back to the mountain vige, but he didn''t know that this man followed her to the shop with perseverance.


    Looking at the shop she opened, Mo Yishen didn''t feel the slightest surprise in his eyes, and Qin Tianyue looked at him more and more calmly from time to time.


    Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan saw Qin Tianyue taking a strange man into the shop, they looked curiously, and they whispered some handsome words from time to time.

 Chapter 201: When will you go back (one more)

    Chapter 201: When will you go back (one more)


    Qin Tianyue asked Mo Yishen to sit in her usual resting position, and then nced at Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan. The two young shop assistants quickly turned their gazes back. Qin Tianyue had a headache. He looked back at sitting on the stool,zy like a noble son. Mo Yishen, "When will you go back?"


    She was about to be regarded as a monkey, and the man still looked calm, as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    At the door of the store, Zhou Yue, Li Fang, and Qi Xuan poked their heads in, looking gossips.


    Qin Tianyue lowered his face, "What are you sneaking in?"


    "Boss, listen to Lu... Oh no, you are back, why should wee and see you too."


    Knowing that he had been discovered, Li Fang quickly exined that the exnation he wanted to cover made Zhou Yue and Qi Xuan stare at him.


    "Come and see me? You seem to be free?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dull, causing the three of them to cool back, always feeling as if something big would happen.


    "Oh, I forgot I haven''t inspected the goods yet."


    "Me too, I don''t seem to have been to the toilet today."


    Li Fang and Qi Xuan hurriedly pretended to have nothing to do and ran away dingy, Zhou Yue nodded and smiled at Qin Tianyue, their eyes fell on a certain man behind her, their eyes were slightly deep, and then they turned and left.


    Li Fang and Qi Xuan stood inside the Pinyue Fruits and Vegetables shop, looking curiously, watching Zhou Yuee in, and hurriedly pulling him, "How about it, do you see clearly? Who is that man?"


    Li Fang couldn''t wait to ask, Qi Xuan was also full of curiosity.


    Zhou Yue seemed to be pondering something, causing the curious two to push him itchingly.


    "Zhou Yue, just say it quickly."


    Zhou Yue raised his head and nced at Luo Xi, who was standing behind the counter looking at something, and then whispered, "It feels like it''s not a simple man."


    One sentence made Li Fang cut, "What''s not simple, I think it''s like that. The wild man who didn''t know where he came from wanted to be with our boss. Is he worthy?"


    Zhou Yue nced at Li Fang with a deep look in his eyes. In fact, he really thought so. Even if the man was sitting there quietly, his slender and tall body and the aura radiating from his body should not be underestimated, even if he does not know him. Identity, he also understood that this man is definitely not simple.


    The man the boss is fond of, he believes that he must be unique.


    Zhou Yue didn''t know that the reason why Qin Tianyue was attracted to ink at this time was not because of his identity, but because of his beauty, so it is not wrong to say that beauty is deceptive.


    A man with earth-shattering beauty, coupled with his deliberate temptation, how could Qin Tianyue refuse.


    Lu Tianyou walked out from the inside, they were all gathered together, and asked curiously, "What are you gossiping about?"


    "What are you talking about, it''s time to open the door, Ayue, you and Xuanzia go back to the Pinyue Garden to have a look."


    Luo Xi nced at the gossiping people, Zhou Yue saw that Luo Xi''s expression was cold, and he dared not say anything, so he quickly replied, "Okay!"


    Lu Tianyou touched his nose, Luo Ge has been a little abnormal since the morning, maybe it''s because of the boss.


    "God, what are you waiting for? The guests are about toe."


    After taking a look at the time, Luo Xi said quietly. Lu Tianyou responded quickly and didn''t dare to dy any more. He checked the inspection and asked the staff to quickly clean up all the hygiene and wait for the guests toe.

 Chapter 202: Handsome man (two more)

    Chapter 202: Handsome man (two more)


    In the past few days, the business of their Pinyue store is getting better and better. Yesterday, I saw the faces of many returning customers. It can be seen how good their stuff is. The number of daily receipts is also increasing, which makes them fall asleep. Will wake upughing.


    More than ten days ago, these seemed to be a dream far away from them. If it were not for the boss, they are still robbing others in the small county of Pengzhou County to live their lives, and they are bullied by the unscrupulous boss Zhu Yong to the point that they have no ability to fight back.


    When Lu Tianyou was in a daze, the guests had already begun toe to the door.


    "Mrs. Zeng, what do you want to buy today so early?"


    "Uncle Zhong, what are you buying today?"


    Lu Tianyou warmly greeted the guests who came to the Pinyue store today, and Luo Xi hurriedly greeted the guests.


    Many customers are skilled in choosing what they need to buy today. Although Pinyues store has only been opened for a few days, they have be regr customers. Until now, they have never been to a market or supermarket to buy fruits and vegetables. Theye here every day. thing.


    "Xiao Lu, the food in your Pinyue shop is really good. My family likes to eat it. After eating for a few days, I find that I feel much better."


    Lu Tianyou nodded with a smile on his face, "You don''t feel wrong, all the things in our Pinyue are carefully prepared by our boss, long-term use can save you disease and pain."


    "So you muste often in the future."


    "There is such a thing, it is simply great, as long as you keep driving, I will take care of it every day."


    The Pinyue Fruit and Vegetable Store is in full swing, and the Beauty Store is not bad. Just when the door opened, several young girls walked in.


    One of the girls said to a friend beside her, "This is the Pinyue Beauty Store where I bought Bingjiu creamst time. You have to buy it quickly."


    "Then you bought the essential oils herest time?"


    The friend hurriedly asked, and the girl nodded, "The stuff here is really good, and the price is not expensive."


    "Then let''s buy it quickly, we also want to have no spots on our faces."


    "Yes, yes, we also want to buy more, and then we will also buy something at the fruit and vegetable shop next to it. I think the business here is good."


    "I think so too."


    The girls said happily, Xiaoxi and Xiaonan were not free either, introducing all the things in Pinyues shop to the girls. As soon as they heard that there were other things, one or two girls were moved by their hearts and took out their private rooms. Qian bought health-care pills for his parents, hoping to have such a good effect.


    The young girl who came with her friend suddenly fell behind the counter, looking at a book about Pinyue''s shop, Mo Yishen.


    "Look, look, what a handsome man!"


    The girl hurriedly whispered excitedly to her friend. Several girls who had bought good things looked over, and their eyes suddenly glowed, "Oh my God, howe there is such a handsome man, more handsome than the XX star I like. I think I am in love with him."


    "Weiwei, isn''t your love too cheap?"


    The friend ridiculed, the girl named Weiwei looked at her friends dissatisfied, her eyes kept on reading the introduction book seriously, and she didn''t pay attention to their Mo Yishen at all.


    "I want his contact information."


    Wei Wei spoke a little shyly, and several girls nced at their lowered heads, their side faces bing more and more refined and perfect. "Wei Wei, this man doesn''t seem to be very close."

 Chapter 203: Get out, who are you (three shifts)

    Chapter 203: Get out, who are you (three shifts)


    Although several girls also like handsome guys, especially such handsome men, they are also a little self-aware. After all, the man doesnt even look at them, and they dont believe them. He didnt hear theirments, since Hearing it, but still ignoring it, which means that he really doesn''t want to be close to them, so it''s better to be more conscious.


    "What''s not easy to approach, I still don''t believe it, don''t I look pretty?"


    Wei Wei raised her head, there were no women around the man, maybe she was still single, she would try it, and she felt worthy to be with such a handsome and handsome man in her life.


    Thinking like this, Wei Wei asked her friend to carry her own things, and then walked in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    Xiaoxi and Xiaonan were busy greeting others with politeness, and did not notice the slight movements.


    A tiny heart winged closer to Mo Yishen, thinking about how to say hello.


    Standing in front of Mo Yishen, he coughed slightly and his cheeks were reddish, "Um... I don''t have my mobile phone, can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    Mo Yishen didn''t lift his head, and his slender fingers flipped through the Pinyue introduction book in his hand, which was copied by Luo Xi. It contained an introduction to all the things about Pinyue, including the effects and prices.


    He knew that Qin Tianyue did all of this. He didn''t expect his girl to be so powerful, beyond his imagination.


    Thinking of this, Mo uses his deep eyes to be soft, and his thin lips slightly arouse.


    Seeing the corners of Mo Yishen''s lips raised, Wei Wei thought it was a y, and quickly walked around the counter and approached Mo Yishen.


    Smelling the unfamiliar pungent scent, Mo Yishen raised his head, his expression gloomy and intimidating.


    Wei Wei was so frightened by his gaze that he stood still and did not dare to move, stiff and delicate face, "I..."


    What she wanted to say waspletely choked in her mouth. The man''s eyes were so scary. She thought he was pleased with his initiative just now, but why is this expression now.


    Qin Tianyue just poured the water and walked in with a cup. What he saw was this scene. There was a woman standing in front of Mo Yishen, who had just be her boyfriend!


    Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up coldly, standing still and didn''t walk in, but just watched.


    As if feeling her, Mo Yishen raised his head and crossed Wei Wei, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, his eyes dark and cold.


    "roll!"


    A deep and **** voice sounded, and Wei Wei, who was still standing there, was suddenly stunned, "Wh...what?"


    She couldn''t believe it, but actually heard this man say to let her go.


    Several of Weiwei''s friends stepped forward a bit angrily. Are they handsome? Why scold Weiwei.


    "What do you mean? Why scold us Weiwei."


    A girl spoke with dissatisfaction, and when she saw Mo Yishen''s full face, her eyes shed with surprise.


    This man''s full profile is more perfect than the profile face they saw just now. How could there be such a handsome man in the world, who is more handsome than the **** of heaven in the myth, just a bit colder and a bit bad temper.


    Qin Tianyue stood aside originally to watch the excitement, but someone''sining gaze seemed to prevent her from watching the excitement.


    With a sigh, Qin Tianyue took the water ss and walked forward, "Did something happen to everyone?"


    "Who are you?"


    When one of the girls saw Qin Tianyue, a stunning light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 204: The girlfriend in front of you (four more)

    Chapter 204: The girlfriend in front of you (four more)


    On this day, not only saw an extremely handsome and handsome man, but also such a beautiful and stunning girl. Howe a bunch of handsome beauties appeared?


    "I''m Pinyue''s boss, and this one... the girlfriend in front of you!"


    Under someone''s strong gaze, Qin Tianyue couldn''t even admit it.


    He red at Mo without a trace, and asked him to attract bees and butterflies. It''s all right now. I''ll make trouble for her on the first day, and I''ll have it in the future.


    "Are you his girlfriend?"


    Weiwei seemed to be hit hard, and the faces of the girls behind her were a little stiff. Seeing her sitting there alone, she thought she didn''t have a girlfriend, but she didn''t know her girlfriend was so beautiful.


    Wei Wei didn''t dare to stay any longer. She thought she could make that man look at herself, but now she knows how could a man with such a beautiful girlfriend and a man with such a beautiful girlfriend fall in love with her.


    So she is asking herself for humiliation!


    Wei Wei ran out of the shop sadly, and a few girls hurriedly chased after him.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at a few people running out of the shop, and then at Mo Yishen, who had been staring at her. He looked like nothing happened, indifferent and without any waves.


    "Your affair is really good, how many beauties can you meet when I go out?"


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips coldly, but his eyes were teasing.


    Mo Yishen put down the introduction book in his hand, got up from his position, and his phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue who was standing one meter away.


    Seeing that his expression and movements seemed to be wrong, Qin Tianyue said quickly, "What are you... doing?"


    "Do I need to prove anything?"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, looking at her as if jealous, and he was in a good mood.


    "Proof... What does it prove?"


    Qin Tianyue, who has always been great, couldn''t help but stammers. Why didn''t this man y his cards unreasonably?


    She nced at Xiao Xi and Xiao Nan on the side, and they saw that the ambiguous scene just now had run away without a trace, and the entire shop is currently only Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen.


    While Qin Tianyue was slightly distracted, Mo Yishen suddenly grabbed her hand, frightening Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes slightly.


    His slender hands grabbed her delicate and slender fingers and ced them on his chest. The strong and strong chest muscles and the beating heart made Qin Tianyue stunned in ce, "What are you...what are you going to do?"


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, "It proves that this heart is only beating for you."


    Qin Tianyue''s white, tender and beautiful face suddenly turned into a faint blush, she quickly withdrew her hand, her voice carrying a sorrowful anger that she didn''t even notice, "What nonsense?"


    At this time, a man and a woman walked into the door, and Qin Tianyue quickly pushed Mo Yishen away to warn him not to go crazy.


    Qin Tianyue turned her head and raised a faint smile. The moment she saw the man, her eyes shed slightly, obviously recognizing the person.


    Xu Zhixin saw Qin Tianyue and walked in with his wife, "Manman, this is what I mentioned to you, the owner of the Pinyue store."


    Zhang Manman showed a gentle smile. The face that had been severely burned at this time had only a faint trace, and it was 70-80% better than before.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Manman, who did not go out, walked out of the house. Today they are lucky. They passed by the Pinyue store and came in and saw the owner of the Pinyue store. Zhang Manman did not expect the owner of the Pinyue store to be so young. She is still so beautiful, and her smile is beautiful, which makes people feel close.

 Chapter 205: Please tell us (five shift)

    Chapter 205: Please tell us (five shift)


    Zhang Manman, who was still a little nervous, rxed a lot, his eyes fell on Mo Yishen who was next to Qin Tianyue, his eyes shed with admiration, these two are handsome and beautiful, are they lovers? Seeing that the man has been standing tightly in front of Qin Tianyue, his eyes have never been away from her, he must be very emotional.


    Zhang Manman and her husband Xu Zhixin also have a very good rtionship, and she can see the deep affection behind Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    "Boss Qin! I wonder if you still remember me?"


    Xu Zhixin squeezed his wife''s hand and whispered to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, nced at Zhang Manman and Xu Zhixin and nodded, "Of course, it seems that your wife is recovering well."


    "Thanks to Boss Qin''s ice cream."


    Xu Zhixin knew that Qin Tianyue still remembered. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "Boss Qin, what happenedst time...Can you do the calctions for me?"


    Zhang Manman looked at her husband Xu Zhixin and then at Qin Tianyue, with prayers in his eyes.


    She was inexplicably set on fire and burned her whole body, making her unable to see people. She wanted to find the murderer, wanting to know who hated her so much?


    "The murderer killed my wife, I must find him."


    Xu Zhixin''s eyes were full of hatred, Zhang Manman clenched her husband''s hand, her eyes were reddish, she had despaired for so long, and thought about suicide, it was that person who killed her, if it weren''t that person, how could she have changed? Into this? Fortunately, her husband brought back ice cream to restore her appearance.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the two people who were sad and angry, and after a while, he said, "I actually don''t want to tell you this person."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Manman wondered, is there something unspeakable hidden in Qin Tianyue?


    Xu Zhixin frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Boss Qin, please tell us."


    Xu Zhixin squeezed his wife Zhang Manman''s hand and spoke in a deep voice. He seemed to have guessed something, but he just couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s your best friend ever!"


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking lightly, Zhang Manman''s eyes widened in shock, "No, how is it possible?"


    Xu Zhixin shook the tense Manman''s hand with pain in his eyes, "Is it really them?"


    What Xu Zhixin said they were referring to Zhang Xiang and his wife, who were once best friends. They were indeed best friends. Since his wife was burned, Zhang Xiang and his wife suddenly alienated their husband and wife inexplicably.


    Is it because they harmed their own wife, or is it that they didn''t treat their husband and wife as friends at all?


    "Yes!"


    "Why, why are they doing this?"


    Zhang Manman didn''t believe that she and Zhang Xiang''s wife were very good friends. They never thought that her scars were given by them.


    Qin Tianyue remained silent for a while before speaking, "Zhang Xiang and his wife are jealous of your husband and wife."


    Qin Tianyue faintly exined that Xu Zhixin closed his eyes in pain, knowing something. He and Zhang Xiang used to be employees of the samepany. They joined thepany together. Later he was promoted to department manager, but Zhang Xiang stayed where he was. Stepping, as for why Zhang Xiang''s wife set fire together with Zhang Xiang, he didn''t know or understand, even if he knew it now!


    "Thank you boss Qin!"


    Xu Zhixin thanked him softly, and took out a card worth 50,000 yuan from his bag and handed it to Qin Tianyue, "This is our husband and wife''s little care. I hope Boss Qin will not dislike it. My wife is ufortable. Take it first. She went back to rest."

 Chapter 206: Count me and you, Uncle Ghost (six more)

    Chapter 206: Count me and you, Uncle Ghost (six more)


    Xu Zhixin nodded towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded back, and Zhang Manman leaned against Xu Zhixin with a sad expression.


    The two turned and left, looking sad.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the backs of the two and shook his head slightly. There is always a truth in this world that can make people fall apart, and it depends on whether everyone can ept this reality.


    "Are you fortune-telling?"


    Behind him, Mo spoke slowly with a deep maic voice, Qin Tianyue nced back at him, with a smile in his eyes, "Well, do you want to count it too?"


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his lips and looked at Qin Tianyue with his narrow phoenix eyes, "Well, yes!"


    "Are you going to count your future or something?"


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled his lips, and Mo Yishen suddenly lowered his head to close to her. The auras of the two were very close, ambiguous and confusing.


    "I want to... count me and you."


    He doesn''t want to count anything in his life, the only thing he wants to count is him and her.


    "Count me and you?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at her bewildered and cute, Mo Yishen couldn''t help but press a kiss on her mouth.


    "Well, I don''t ask for anything in this life, but you!"


    He was born to be the proud son of heaven. He wanted to get something from someone to him. He had almost no desires and desires all the time. He was cold and cold. Only when he met her, he knew what it was like to be moved.


    I dont know when, her figure has taken root in the deepest part of his heart, maybe from the first meeting, maybe in the tomb, seeing the love between Emperor Ying and Qin Shiyue, maybe from that moment on he has been won. The emperor is possessed.


    Qin Tianyue was shocked, the unspeakable taste in his heart, like intoxicating wine like the sweetest honey, how did this man make her so intoxicated when he talked about love.


    "you......"


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak, and suddenly felt some eyes staring at her tightly, and that nce with the coldness of a yin bird seemed to be thinking about how to tear her apart.


    Qin Tianyue was aware of it, and of course Mo Yishen, who was more observant than her, was also aware of it.


    He grabbed her and looked outside with a gloomy look. There was nothing unusual about the constant flow of people.


    "who is it?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke lightly.


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze to look at Qin Tianyue, his eyebrows furrowed, "I don''t know!"


    Qin Tianyue frowned Liu''s eyebrows slightly, intertwined with Mo Yishen''s eyes, and no one could understand the meaning of his eyes.


    Under a tree not far from Pinyues shop, a ck car stopped quietly. Inside the car, Xue Ran, who had only his eyes exposed, gritted his teeth and looked at him in a ck robe, turning his head. The man who covered it all.


    She was harmed by Qin Tianyue and couldn''t see people now, even Uncle Ghost couldn''t restore her appearance for the time being.


    "Uncle Ghost, why don''t you clean her up now?"


    Xue Ran was a little unhappy, and finally found Qin Tianyue. Why didn''t she clean up now? She couldn''t wait to clean up right away.


    I should have dealt with Qin Tianyue a long time ago, but the woman didnt know what was going on, but she was not in City A. After finally knowing that she had returned to City A, she immediately let Uncle Ghoste here, in order to make Qin Tianyue die without a ce to bury her. .


    The man next to Xue Ran covered his whole body tightly, even more than Xue Ran, only showing a pair of ugly and slender hands, and his nails were as dark as zombies.


    The man''s nails slid on the edge of the hat, and the harsh and low voice sounded like a ghost in the dark, "The two people are not simple, don''t be impulsive."

 Chapter 207: How do we test (one more)

    Chapter 207: How do we test (one more)


    Their car was just passing by the shop, and the two of them watched it vigntly. If they hadn''t left their car quickly, they might have spotted him a long time ago.


    Xue Ran gritted her teeth fiercely, when Uncle Ghost said so, she didn''t dare to say anything, she could only bear it.


    "Xiao Ran, you can recover!"


    The man''s harsh voice sounded again, and Xue Ran looked at the man in surprise, "Uncle Ghost, what are you talking about?"


    The man smiled low, "The woman named Qin Tianyue is full of spiritual energy, and only her skin can fit you perfectly, and your body won''t rot again."


    It was the first time he met a woman with such aura. Her blood and flesh and the perfect skin were the most exquisite things.


    "Really?"


    Xue Ran touched her face. Now her face waspletely dposed, and her body was also exuding the stench that a corpse would emit. Sometimes her parents were afraid to approach her, only Uncle Ghost did not dislike her.


    "Um!"


    "That''s great, we will go to deal with her right away."


    At this time, Xue Ran wished to peel off Qin Tianyue''s skin immediately, because she didn''t want to be so ugly anymore, she was afraid.


    "No, these two people are not easy, you can''t be anxious! Wait for me to test and tentatively."


    The man''s sharp and harsh voice sounded, and Xue Ran could only nod his head, "Okay, how are we going to test it?"


    The man''s eyes flickered under the brim of the hat.


    Ten minutester, a man with a thin face and an abnormalplexion walked into the Pinyue Beauty Shop with a ck box in his hand.


    Xiaoxi weed him with a smile, "What do you need?"


    The man nced at Xiaoxi and squeezed the box tightly, "I''ll take a look first."


    "Okay, then you take a look first, do you need me to introduce you."


    Xiaoxi stepped forward, and the man coldly said, "No, I can see for myself."


    Xiaoxi and Xiao Nan looked at each other, and stopped paying attention. They might meet one or two of these guests every day. They didn''t like them to introduce him, and they might leave after seeing them.


    Xiaoxi and Xiaonan can only greet others first.


    Qin Tianyue took a look at the time, and it was almost time to check the location of the restaurant. Luo Hongyao had been taking care of the restaurant for the past two days, and he was ready to open tomorrow. Qin Tianyue also felt that the preparation was almost ready to open, after all, she didn''t want it. A waste of time, the group of people are still waiting for her in the capital, how can she y against them if she is not strong.


    "Mo Yishen, I''m going to see the restaurant, are you going?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke to Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen was about to nod his head. He looked over Qin Tianyue and looked at the thin man who had just entered the door. The man''s gaze was evasively avoided when he looked over, for fear that Mo Yishen would see something wrong.


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze, approached Qin Tianyue, and approached Qin Tianyue casually, his low voice whispered in Qin Tianyue''s ear, "There is a very strange man, be careful."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, he raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and raised a smile, "So are you!"


    The two of them walked outside as if they hadn''t noticed anything. The thin man saw that they were about to leave. He clenched the ck box in his hand and approached Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen by looking at the contents of the counter.


    There was hesitation in his eyes, and then it became firm again.


    The thin man quietly nced at Qin Tianyue who was walking towards him, squinting his eyes viciously, don''t me him, he was also forced for money.

 Chapter 208: No, how is it possible (two more)

    Chapter 208: No, how is it possible (two more)


    The thin man suddenly opened the box and threw it towards Qin Tianyue. Xiaoxi and Xiaonan were so scared that they covered their mouths and screamed when they saw the scene before them. Several guests rushed out because they were scared.


    The man smiled coldly, as long as he seeds, he can get the money, as long as the money is in his hands, he will buy poison immediately.


    Seeing the box being opened, Mo Yishen suddenly hugged Qin Tianyue tightly and shielded her behind him. With one hand, he fiercely grasped the box that was about to be opened by the man and pushed it in the direction of the man, his long slender legs kicked fiercely. To the man, the man wailed in pain and fell to the ground and screamed.


    He looked at Mo Yishen who was hugging Qin Tianyue savagely. Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen from before him. His delicate face was cold and his eyes were cold, "Who asked you toe?"


    She thinks she has no enemies, the only thing is the girl named Xue Ran, who seems to vaguely remember the girl''s eyes when she looked at her, full of hatred and revenge.


    The man covered his chest, still holding the box in his hand, without answering, he suddenly threw the box in the direction of Qin Tianyue. He couldn''t fail. If he failed, he would have no money. Without money, he would not get anything. Without that nting things, he will die, in order not to let himself die, he can only let others die.


    The box flew towards Qin Tianyue in mid-air. Because it was not fastened, the box was opened when it flew towards Qin Tianyue. The few ck spiders inside seemed to smell something, and rushed towards Qin Tianyue.


    The man saw this scene and eximed in surprise, "Sess, it will seed, I seeded."


    Mo Yishen stared at the flying spiders with cold eyes. These spiders were very small and looked unremarkable, but Mo Yishen knew that these spiders were very likely to be very poisonous.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, her lips twitched slightly, "Leave it to me here."


    To dare to use poisonous spiders to deal with her is simply looking for death, don''t you know that she is a doctor?


    Her medical skills are good, and her poison skills are also good. He is a family of poisons. If you want to use these ghosts to deal with her, is it too pediatric? Unfortunately, she actually refines some poison powders that specialize in dealing with these little things. .


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue and stepped back a few steps.


    Qin Tianyue''s hand seemed to touch something in his pocket. When he stretched it out, he held a bottle of something in his hand. Before anyone could see it clearly, some fine powder was sprinkled at the spider, and he watched this scene in horror. The audience saw all the hideous spiders falling to the ground, and there was no sound anymore.


    Qin Tianyue patted her hands and threw the empty bottle that had been spilled into the trash. The spider made her shadow, and now there are still people who use spiders to scare her, isn''t it about killing her?


    Xiaoxi and Xiaonan looked at their boss happily, how could there be such a powerful boss? They have decided that they will work for the boss all their lives!


    Many guests stood at the door and saw this scene. Some people pped and forgot their fear a while ago.


    The thin man saw this scene at the moment of surprise, and the surprise was still stiff on his cheeks, "No, it''s impossible, how could you?"

 Chapter 209: Who sent you here (three shifts)

    Chapter 209: Who sent you here (three shifts)


    Didnt that person say that these things are great? Why now this woman sprinkled something indiscriminately and the stuff in it died?


    Just died so easily?


    Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou ran over from the fruit and vegetable shop next door. They were already busy. Some guests said that something went wrong here, so they quickly dropped other guests and ran over.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    Lu Tianyou nced at Mo Yishen, then asked Qin Tianyue anxiously, he was finally relieved to see that she was okay.


    Luo Xi stared at the man who fell on the ground with a face of fear, "Who are you?"


    The thin man wanted to stand up and escape, but was kicked to the ground by Luo Xi again and stepped on his chest.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing to imprison my freedom of life? You are against thew."


    The thin man cursed in fear, and Qin Tianyue stepped forward and looked at him coldly, "Who sent you here?"


    "I... no one sent me."


    Thinking of that man, the thin man didn''t dare to confess him. He gave him some money for him to do this thing. If he said it, he was afraid of retaliation. That man looked a little scary and he didn''t dare to confess him.


    "Say or not?"


    Luo Xi gave the man a kick again, and the man wailed in pain, "Let go of me, you are illegal, I want to sue you?"


    Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou almost didn''t get angry. This man was too shameless. He ran to their Pinyue shop to make trouble. Now he dare to sue them brazenly?


    "Breaking thew? Do I need to call the police for you?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the thin man condescendingly. The man kept wanting to back away from her crystal clear gaze. How could he think that this girl who looked only about eighteen years old was scary, as if he had seen him through.


    The man next to her was even more frightening, his eyes gloomy, and his awe-inspiring awe-inspiring. He regretted taking the money to do business.


    "No, no, no, let me go. Someone asked me to do this. I don''t know anything. Let me go."


    The thin man begged for mercy, his nose and tears shed together, Luo Xi retracted his feet in disgust, for fear of getting his disgusting nose.


    Lu Tianyou gave the thin man a fierce kick, so that he couldn''t stand up at all.


    "who''s that person?"


    Lu Tianyou asked coldly, and the thin man shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything. I don''t even know that man. He wore inexplicable clothes. He was still wearing a robe on a hot day. Ugly hands, his voice is also very scary, I don''t dare to look at him more."


    The thin man confessed that he was afraid of that man, and even more afraid of the group of people facing him now. After the big deal was let him go, he hurriedly fled.


    "Are you lying to us?"


    Lu Tianyou gave the thin man a kick again, and the man shook his head.


    "He didn''t lie!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered slightly and her eyes were cold. She nced at the man in front of her with her sky eyes just now, exactly as the thin man said.


    It was a man in a ck robe, his whole body covered tightly, his whole body exuding a gloomy and rotten atmosphere, and his exposed hands were pitch-ck and full of wrinkles. His voice was only forty or fifty years old, but his hands were like those of an eighty or ny-year-old man.


    Except for this, she didn''t see anyone, nor did she see Xue Ran. Could it be that the man behind the scenes was this man.

 Chapter 210: You don’t need too many tricks, just useful (four more)

    Chapter 210: You don¡¯t need too many tricks, just useful (four more)


    No, her instinct told her that this man would never be behind the scenes. She didn''t know him, but the feeling he gave her was somewhat simr to Xue Ran, which was so disgusting.


    She felt that this man must have something to do with Xue Ran, maybe he was the person who changed Xue Ran''s skin behind the scenes, but she didn''t know who this man was? How capable!


    These spiders are very poisonous just now. It is very possible that he has more poisons?


    Regardless of him, the soldiers came to cover the water and soil, and she Qin Tianyue had not been afraid of anything!


    After Qin Tianyue meditated, he looked at the thin man faintly. The man kept begging for mercy on the ground, "I have said everything now, can you let me go?"


    "Call the police. This person is taking drugs and can''t be let go."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking in a cold voice, he walked out of the Pinyue Beauty Shop under the disbelieving gaze of the thin man. Mo Yishen walked out of the shop with her, looking around with his sharp and intimidating phoenix eyes, and there was no sign of the man.


    "Let''s go, that man is so secretive, it is impossible for us to discover it so easily."


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and looked at Mo Yishen beside him.


    The two walked in the direction of the restaurant. After they had gone far, Xue Ran walked out from a corner.


    She didn''t understand, how could Uncle Ghost find such a useless man, how could he seed?


    In the Pinyue restaurant, as soon as Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen entered the restaurant, Luo Hongyao''s eyes fell on them, "Tianyue, here you are! This is?"


    Luo Hongyao''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s body, almost the same as those of Lu Tianyou and others with surprise and surprise. For the first time, he saw that there was someone beside Qin Tianyue, who was still a handsome man.


    Luo Hongyao looked at the ink carefully and couldn''t help but was surprised in his heart. He always felt as if he had seen this man somewhere. It seemed that he was at arge banquet. He and his colleagues served the people of the upper ss together. That person He is generally respected and awed by the stars.


    If it were him, how could he appear here? No, I might have admitted it wrong, after all, I only saw it once from a distance.


    "he is my friend!"


    Qin Tianyue ignored the hot gaze of a man beside him and introduced in a low voice.


    Luo Hongyao nodded, and withdrew his gaze at Mo Yishen, "It''s still a bit messy here, do you want to sit down on the third floor first."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and He Mo Yishen went up to the third floor recreation area to sit first, and Luo Hongyao ordered something before going upstairs.


    The recreation area on the third floor is elegant and beautiful, in a semi-outdoor state, and there are many green nts, which looks very seductive andfortable. Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen sat on the sofa and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    "friend?!"


    A low and dangerous voice sounded in his ears, Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and nced at Mo Yi Shen, without fear of him, ced one hand on his chin, and looked at the slightly narrowed Mo Yi Shen in Feng''s eyes, "What''s wrong with my friend?"


    Mo Yishen leaned forward, and Qin Tianyue yelled, "Mo Yishen, can you still use this trick every time."


    She really can''t stand him, it''s always like this!


    "You don''t need to recruit too many, just useful."


    Mo Yishen saw her avoiding him, his eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. He leaned forward and held her hand tightly, pulling her toward him, her delicate lips were printed on her thin lips, and her lips and tongues intersect, with ambiguous silver threads. Entangled between the lips of the two.

 Chapter 211: Is the performance so obvious (five shifts)

    Chapter 211: Is the performance so obvious (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and endured his fiery kiss. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qin Tianyue quickly pushed Mo Yishen away and scorned him, "Mo Yishen, can you not do this every time?"


    Every time she was caught off guard by him, she felt embarrassed when she was discovered.


    Her lips were a little tingling, it can be seen how hard Mo Yishen kissed just now. Doesn''t this man know what gentleness is?


    Well, she admits that, in fact, he is gentle in his domineering.


    "Huh?! This is good, and it can let you know that it''s not like this among friends."


    Mo Yishen returned to his position. He was in a good mood, his thin lips raised slightly, and his handsome face was evil and sexy. There was no coldness and nobility that he usually saw.


    "Pooh!"


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth at him, saw Luo Hongyao''s figure, and quickly straightened his face.


    Mo Yishen''s phone rang at this moment. He took out his cell phone and nced at the caller ID, stood up, and said, "I''ll take a call."


    "Well, go!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, seeing that Mo Yishen''s expression just now should be a more important call. It happened that she also had something to talk to Luo Hongyao, but Mo Yishen was by her side, she would be distracted and ufortable.


    Luo Hongyao smiled and walked to Qin Tianyue''s face, put the water in his hand in front of her, "Drink a bottle of water, it''s weirdly hot."


    Its almost August, and the weather in July is still rtively hot. Fortunately, there is no sun and wind today, so its morefortable to sit outside.


    "He called?!"


    Luo Hongyao nced at Qin Tianyue, with an ambiguous smile on his eyes and on his face, Qin Tianyue smiled unnaturally, "Hmm!"


    "You two have a good rtionship!"


    Luo Hongyao just saw the rtionship between Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue at a nce. He was originally the person who came by. Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and he also saw clearly. Qin Tianyue''s eyes were also affectionate when looking at Mo Yishen.


    "Ah, Uncle Luo, you should be serious."


    Qin Tianyue was a little embarrassed, and it was enough to be discovered by Luo Xi, now Luo Hongyao could see it at a nce.


    Are they so obvious?


    Qin Tianyue didnt know that Mo Yishens eyes would usually only fall on her when she was there. The cold and deep phoenix eyes would always show affection inadvertently. Of course, when he did not constrain, they He couldn''t wait for everyone to know the rtionship between the two, how could it be restrained.


    "Okay, I''m not kidding you. Now the restaurant is all ready and the ingredients are put in the kitchen. My two friends have alsoe to City A. I have arranged for them to stay first, and the waiters are all experienced Trained."


    Luo Hongyao said softly that the two friends he invited were both senior chefs who worked together in the same five-star hotel. After he left, the boss actually hired a top chef at a high price. Repulsive, so this time they called, they didn''t think about how long they came to City A. Of course, the main reason was that Qin Tianyue''s sry and treatment were very good, which was much higher than their sry in a five-star hotel.


    "Well, you have worked hard, Uncle Luo."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and thanked, Luo Hongyao shook his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, "If you say thank you, I should say thank you. If it weren''t for you, our family would still be nestled in the demolition house, and my hands would have been forever. Go on until the moment I die."

 Chapter 212: Is she so happy (one more)

    Chapter 212: Is she so happy (one more)


    "I am very grateful that you saved me and saved my son. I know what they are doing outside. If it weren''t for you, maybe they are still in the mud by now. Tianyue, you are the great benefactor of our Luo family. "


    Luo Hongyao said with emotion and gratitude, Qin Tianyue prevented him from being grateful any more, "Uncle Luo, we are all a family, and a family should stop talking about this."


    Luo Hongyao''s eyes were red, "Well, well, one family, we are all one family."


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile, and a gaze fell on her. Qin Tianyue tilted her head to look at it. He didn''t know when Mo Yishen, who was slender and tall, stood not far away, his eyes kept falling on her, Feng Her eyes were deep, and the affection in her eyes could even be seen clearly by her.


    In fact, from the moment she epted him, she is still at a loss until now. She doesn''t know if it is right or wrong to do so, but when she sees him standing next to her and looking at herself with her eyes, Qin Tianyue knows. Maybe even if it is wrong, she is willing to keep going wrong.


    Luo Hongyao nced at the two and left silently.


    After Luo Hongyao left, Qin Tianyue stood up from his position and took the initiative to walk towards Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his lips and stood there, watching her walk step by step towards him. At that moment, Mo Yishen knew that even if he had the whole world, it would be useful without her.


    "Let''s go, go to dinner, and taste Uncle Luo''s craftsmanship."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with a smile, and Mo Yishen hummed.


    Luo Hongyao''s hands are almost good, as long as they don''t mention particrly heavy things, they are no different from ordinary people, and it is easy to cook a few dishes.


    Luo Hongyao did not disturb Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue''s meal, they sat in a private room alone.


    There are fish, prawns, meat and fried vegetables on the table. It can be said that the two people have a very hearty meal.


    Luo Hongyao''s craftsmanship is really good. He has not eaten yet, and already smells very fragrant.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen sat together. She took a green vegetable and ced it in a bowl of Mo Yishen. She nced at the greens in the bowl. Mo Yishen frowned slightly. Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen and put his expression in her eyes. , Smiled softly, "Mo Yishen, don''t you stop eating green vegetables?"


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, and said lightly, "No."


    "Liar, I saw you frown, don''t think I don''t know, I finally found something that can make you ufortable!"


    Qin Tianyue was a little excited. Mo Yishen looked at her so excited and couldn''t help having a headache. He didn''t eat vegetables. Is she so happy?


    "Actually, you can taste it. I promise that you will want to eat it even if it is the vegetables you hate to eat."


    Qin Tianyue blinked at Mo Yishen, her yful and beautiful face made Mo Yishen Feng''s eyes darker, and her **** and dull voice rang out in the private room, "You will only be allowed to do this to me in the future."


    "What? Which?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t react for a while. Mo Yishen''s slender fingers were already touching the corners of her eyes. Qin Tianyue reacted and gave Mo Yi a deep look, "Eat your food well."


    She turned her head unnaturally, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    Mo Yishen picked up the vegetables in the bowl and put them into his mouth frowning. He thought it would be dry and unptable, but the mouth was inexplicably fragrant and delicious. It was just ordinary cabbage that was crisp and sweet.

 Chapter 213: Is it delicious (two more)

    Chapter 213: Is it delicious (two more)


    There is a veryfortable feeling lingering in his chest, which is somewhat simr to the grapes he ate before.


    Mo Yishen''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, she seemed to have a lot of secrets?


    "How is it? It tastes good, right?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen expectantly, and Mo Yishen nodded, feeling that the vegetables were not that unptable for the first time.


    "How about you try this shrimp again?"


    Qin Tianyue took some more shrimps and put them in the deep bowl of Moyi. These shrimps were cultivated in an abandoned pond not far from the livestock farm. They were also in the vige where she rented. Because they were abandoned fish ponds, they only spent some money. She rented it, and after looking for time, she poured Lingxi water into the pond again, so that Lu Tianyou bought a lot of fish and shrimp and threw it into the pond. Therefore, these fish and shrimp were all produced by the pond, and they all had aura.


    Mo Yishen raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue with a faint smile. He liked the feeling of having a meal with her quietly. There was no longer loneliness and indifference, and only warmth was left.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen ate a bite of Luo Hongyaos fried spicy shrimp. The taste was not very spicy. He could still ept the spicy taste. The taste was the same as that of green vegetables. The top lobster he had eaten tasted even better. He didn''t know how she made these things so delicious, and he knew it was her secret. He believed that one day, she would tell himself.


    "Is it tasty?"


    Qin Tianyue asked with a smile, and Mo Yishen nodded. She happily picked up a lot of things and put them into his bowl. Qin Tianyue was very happy to get his approval.


    "This one tastes good!"


    Mo Yideep picked up a piece of fish and put it into Qin Tianyue''s bowl, his eyes soft.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, raised a beautiful and gentle smile, and ate the fish, "Well, it''s really good."


    Uncle Luo''s top-notch cooking skills and the ingredients irrigated by Lingxi water are really top delicacies, which makes people want to eat them.


    "Then you said, if I open a restaurant, will there be too many people?"


    Qin Tianyue asked with a smile, Mo Yishen nced at her, his handsome face with a shallow smile, "It will be full."


    People like him will think it is delicious, let alone others.


    He believes that as long as the restaurant opens, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    In the future, his wife is so capable, which will increase his pressure. It seems that he will have to work hard in the future to be worthy of her.


    In fact, Mo Yishen will not work in this life, and there will be countless people who will die for him. The wealth behind him, as the future wife, Qin Tianyue will not be able to catch up for a while.


    After eating, Mo Yishen had something to leave temporarily. Before leaving, he told Qin Tianyue to be careful. Since someone is watching her, she absolutely cannot go anywhere alone, he wille back soon.


    "wait for me!"


    Mo Yishen gently kissed Qin Tianyue''s forehead, and Qin Tianyue smiled, "Well, good!"


    She didn''t ask him what to do, maybe it was a very important thing.


    After Mo Yishen left, Qin Tianyue returned to the Pinyue store to discuss recent ie with Luoxi.


    Sitting on the stool, Qin Tianyue nced at the recent daily sales situation.


    "How is the shop I showed you?"


    Business is getting better and better now, and she has already nned to open a branch.


    "I''m already optimistic about it. It''s a shop of more than 60 square meters."


    Luo Xi replied in a low voice, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Then rent it out first."

 Chapter 214: Flustered women (three shifts)

    Chapter 214: Flustered women (three shifts)


    She also does not require shops to be in the busiest and busiest streets, because she believes that her spirit fruit and vegetables will do well in any ce.


    "It has been rented, and people are starting to renovate."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, Luo Xi can always be at ease when doing things, she doesn''t know that these days, Luo Xi is learning a lot, and he hopes that he can help Qin Tianyue more and not worry her.


    The same is true for Lu Tianyou. They know that they have limited knowledge, so they are very serious about learning everything that can be learned. She sometimes sees a few people reading books on business.


    Qin Tianyue felt very lucky to know such a group of friends.


    "Well, hard work!"


    Qin Tianyue put the ledger aside and looked at Luoxi, "Actually, I intend to open a store in other cities, but it may take some snacks."


    She had these ideas for a long time, and when she went to Beijing, she also opened a few Pinyue shops and restaurants in other cities.


    She still has a lot of money in her hand to open another shop. At present, she wants to open two shops in Haishi. There are Yao Jiaren couples in Haishi. She can save some worry, but other cities may have to bother more.


    "You can leave this to me, and I will take care of it for you."


    Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue, Lu Tianyou did not know where he came out, "Me too!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the two and smiled, "I know, God, I want to let you go to the sea market first. I will contact people I know over there and ask them to help you."


    In addition to opening shops, the rental and purchase of fruit and vegetable gardens is also necessary. If you rely on Pinyue Garden in Pengzhou County alone, it is definitely not enough. So as long as you open to which city, you need to rent and buy the garden in which city. This is also a lot of trouble. The ce.


    "no problem!"


    "My ultimate goal is to drive Pinyue to the capital, where we will shine."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed through the coldness that Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou did not see.


    Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou nodded. They always felt that Qin Tianyue''s voice had a slight coldness when he said the word "Jingcheng".


    "Boss, our Pinyue will definitely shine throughout the country."


    Lu Tianyou said with some excitement. He firmly believes that this day wille. It is only a matter of time. He believes that Pin Yue will make his name throughout the country in one or two years at most.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and told Lu Tianyou a lot of things. Qin Tianyue rubbed the bridge of his nose tiredly. He came backtest night, and he was in a bad state of mind when he got up so early today.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Luo Xi asked with concern, and Qin Tianyue shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s just that I went to bedte yesterday."


    Luo Xi''s expression was a little unnatural, Qin Tianyue looked at his unnatural expression and quickly scolded, "What do you think? I went to the sea marketst night to treat others, so I came backte."


    Can this person''s head be simpler so that he can''t stop thinking about it?


    How could something like that happen to her and Mo Yishen? At most, he ignored her and kissed a few times, and besides, they only confirmed the rtionshipst night. How could it be possible? She seems to have been taken away to think about it.


    "Boss Qin, Boss Qin, is Boss Qin here?"


    Suddenly, a panicked voice came from the middle-aged woman outside.


    Qin Tianyue put down his hand rubbing the bridge of his nose and looked outside.

 Chapter 215: Women ask for help, that man (four more)

    Chapter 215: Women ask for help, that man (four more)


    "Auntie, do you have anything to do?"


    Lu Tianyou stopped a middle-aged woman who ran into Pinyue''s shop, and many customers looked at them.


    With tears on her face, the middle-aged woman grabbed Lu Tianyou''s hand, "I want to find Boss Qin, is your Boss Qin?"


    "I don''t know what you are looking for our boss?"


    The middle-aged woman said anxiously. Lu Tianyou asked her to calm down. She kept shaking her head, "Please tell me where Boss Qin is. I heard that Boss Qin will treat the illness. I have a patient in my family. Please ask Boss Qin for help. Can I go for treatment?"


    "Cure!"


    Lu Tianyou helped the middle-aged woman who seemed a little unstable.


    Qin Tianyue and Luo Xi walked out from behind. The middle-aged woman saw her and said quickly, "Boss Qin, are you Boss Qin? Please help me save my mother-inw."


    Luo Xi blocked the excited middle-aged woman, and many guests on the side asked the woman not to be so excited.


    "Boss Qin, I heard people say that your medical skills are very good. My mother-inw is seriously ill now, and the doctors who were sent to the hospital said that they could not cure me. Please help my mother-inw to treat me! Yang Ping, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you."


    The middle-aged woman said so, almost wanting to kneel down, being held by Lu Tianyou.


    "Where do you live?"


    Qin Tianyue asked the middle-aged woman, and the middle-aged woman quickly said, "My family lives a little far away, in the suburbs of City A."


    "Boss Qin, please, if my mother-inw doesn''t get treatment, she will definitely die."


    Yang Ping burst into tears, and Lu Tianyou nced at Qin Tianyue, "Boss!"


    "I''ll save your mother-inw!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice. Yang Ping heard that Qin Tianyue was willing to treat her mother-inw, and quickly wiped her tears, she was grateful, "Thank you, boss Qin, but Doctor Qin."


    Yang Ping was extremely grateful, and Qin Tianyue turned around and told Lu Tianyou if Mo Yishen came back, tell him that she woulde back soon.


    Luo Xi nodded and said to Qin Tianyue, "Boss, do you need me to apany you."


    Qin Tianyue went alone, and he was a little worried.


    "No, don''t you believe in my ability? Watch it in the store, I will be back soon."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, Luo Xi nodded, watching Qin Tianyue and Yang Ping walk out of the Pinyue store.


    Yang Pings car is a second-hand car. She bought it for 30,000 to 40,000 yuan for transportation. She is not willing to drive it. Today, in order to invite Qin Tianyue back, she drove her own car.


    Qin Tianyue took the passenger seat, and Yang Ping hurriedly drove towards her home.


    "Doctor Qin thank you, you are really a bodhisattva heart."


    Yang Ping was grateful and said excitedly.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, "No need to say thank you, it won''t be toote to say thank you when I save your mother-inw."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Yang Ping smiled happily. Today, her mother-inw was seriously ill and she was frowning. Someone came to her house and told her that there was a doctor named Qin Tianyue in the city of City A, who had excellent medical skills and could cure diseases that other doctors could not cure. , If she wants to save her mother-inw, go to her as soon as possible.


    Yang Ping didnt think too much. She drove the car to the city and found the Pinyue store after searching for a while. When she first saw Qin Tianyue, she was a little reluctant to believe that such a young girl was. A doctor, thinking of what the man said, she was still willing to believe, even if there was a glimmer of hope, she couldn''t let it go.

 Chapter 216: Bad people, conspiracy (five shifts)

    Chapter 216: Bad people, conspiracy (five shifts)


    Yang Ping drove the car and arrived in the suburbs of City A after about twenty minutes.


    After driving into a small road, there were mud-brick houses on both sides, and finally Yang Ping stopped outside a yard at the end of the small road. The inside of the house might be veryrge, but the outside looked a bit dpidated.


    Qin Tianyue got out of the car, looked around the yard, and said nothing.


    Yang Ping closed the car door, walked to Qin Tianyue, and smiled embarrassedly, "Doctor Qin, my house is a bit simple, don''t mind."


    "do not mind."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, Yang Ping showed a smile and quickly opened the door of the yard to invite Qin Tianyue in.


    Qin Tianyue had just stepped into the yard, her ear tips moved slightly, and the golden light in her eyes quickly shed, her face condensed, and she pulled Yang Ping who was walking forward, "Who is there now in your house?"


    "Doctor Qin, my family is now only me and my mother-inw. My father-inw passed away long ago. My husband works outside, and now only me and my mother-inw are at home."


    Yang Ping looked at Qin Tianyue suspiciously, not understanding why she said that.


    "You may have some unkind people in your house."


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a deep voice, and Yang Ping widened her eyes, "What kind of person?"


    She is an ordinary peasant woman, and she has not offended anyone. How could there be someone who is unkind? Could it be a thief? Which thief is so bold and daring to steal something?


    "Be careful! I''m afraid they will be against you."


    Qin Tianyue said coldly, Yang Ping suddenly thought of her seriously ill mother-inw, her expression changed, "My mother is still inside."


    Yang Ping''s parents died young and her mother-inw treats her like a daughter, so Yang Ping treats her mother-inw like her biological mother. Only when her mother-inw is seriously ill will she lose a lot of her hair.


    Regardless of Qin Tianyue''s dissuasion, Yang Ping quickly ran towards the door of the house, and it was toote for Qin Tianyue to grab her hand.


    Yang Ping yelled to her mother loudly, opened the door of the hall, and paled when she saw the scene inside, "Mom, who are you and why are you in my house?"


    In the hall of Yang Pings house, an elderly old woman was caught. The person who caught her was the one who informed Yang Ping to go to Qin Tianyue. Behind him were two people who covered up, one tall and one short, obviously. It is a man and a woman.


    "Really invite people back?"


    The sarcasm voice of the girl who covered her tightly rang out, and she said a pretty good voice that was harsh and unpleasant.


    The sharp chin under the brim of the man in the ck robe lifted slightly, and his dark fingers moved gently on his side.


    Yang Ping stood nkly on the spot and nced at the man who was holding her mother-inw, "It''s you, why are you arresting my mother-inw, you let her go."


    Yang Ping''s eyes were splitting, staring at the man. The man smiled indifferently, and grabbed hold of Yang Ping''s mother-inw, who was seriously ill and barely conscious, "Don''te forward, or I will kill this old thing right away."


    Yang Ping''s expression changed. Although she was an ordinary vige woman, she knew that the person in front of her was unkind. He told her so kindly that there was Doctor Qin in City A, so would it be a conspiracy.


    Yang Ping looked at Qin Tianyue with some worry, she couldn''t hurt such a girl, "Doctor Qin, you go, they are not good people, I can''t hurt you."


    Standing in the courtyard, Qin Tianyue saw the three people standing in the hall, passing by the man holding Yang Ping''s mother-inw.

 Chapter 217: You are really sick, you didnt notice it (one more)

    Chapter 217: You are really sick, you didn''t notice it (one more)


    Her gaze fell on the two people behind her. Although the woman was tightly covered, she knew from her figure and voice that she was indeed Xue Ran. As for the man she saw from the thin man, It was also somewhat simr to the mysterious man she vaguely saw from Xue Ran back then.


    Are they really these people? How deeply hated she really is, we need to design her again and again.


    Therefore, I would rather offend a gentleman than a viin, a woman like Xue Ran is worse than a viin.


    "Qin Tianyue, don''t leave when youe!"


    Xue Ran''s crazy voice sounded, and Yang Ping was a little scared. He nced at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue did not leave, but walked forward. Yang Ping and her mother-inw were also implicated by her, and she could not leave like this.


    "Doctor Qin!"


    Yang Ping was a little scared. She had never seen such a terrifying person. Both men and women scared her. The most feared thing was that her mother-inw was in the hands of that man.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, these people are looking for me, don''t get involved, I will try to save your mother-inw first."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yang Ping softly, and Yang Ping nodded. She was a little bit self-ming in her heart. Even if these people were looking for Qin Tianyue, if she hadn''t brought Qin Tianyue here, she wouldn''t be in danger.


    "Thank you Doctor Qin."


    Yang Ping watched nervously and scaredly, there were already tears in her eyes, she did not dare to fall.


    Qin Tianyue crossed Yang Ping and stood in the middle of the hall, looking at a few people with indifferent eyes, "Take all my energy to lure me here. Since it''s a matter between us, let this old woman go."


    The man who grabbed Yang Ping''s mother-inw snorted coldly, and did not answer Qin Tianyue.


    "Hahaha, let her go, then you are not obedient."


    Xue Ran stepped forward, covering Yan Shi''s eyes like a bald eagle, cold and merciless.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xue Ran who walked forward, her lips curled coldly, "Miss Xue has no face to meet people, otherwise, how could she cover her whole body so tightly?"


    "You... good Qin Tianyue, even if you know how to say that, you are destined to be inseparable from here today. My uncle ghost is here, and you will die, Qin Tianyue."


    Xue Ranughed, and suddenly tore off what was covering her face, revealing her disgusting and foul-smelling face, "It''s all you, and I became like this because of you, so Qin Tianyue, I want you to pay. For the price, I will put on your skin, drink your blood and eat your meat."


    Xue Ran is already crazy, she has been tortured by this period of time, and she has be more and more crazy, and she has no humanity at all.


    Yang Ping mmed her mouth tightly. She had never seen a woman who tortured horror. There was no good ce on her face, everything was like rotten meat.


    Yang Ping couldn''t help but want to vomit. Xue Ran stared at her when she saw her, "What are you vomiting? Am I sick?"


    Yang Ping shook her head with red eyes. Where did she dare to say Xue Ran was sick, she didn''t even dare to say anything.


    She wanted to call someone, and knew that there was no one near her home.


    In fact, there are several houses near Yang Pings house, but the young people in these houses have gone to work in the city, leaving only some lonely old people. She can''t call those old people to help. Maybe it is because of this that this group of talents can find them. Up her.


    "You are really sick, haven''t you noticed it?"


    Yang Ping didn''t dare to say, that doesn''t mean Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to say.

 Chapter 218: Peel me off her skin (two more)

    Chapter 218: Peel me off her skin (two more)


    Xue Ran looked at Qin Tianyue coldly and yelled frantically, "Uncle Ghost, peel me off her skin."


    There was no movement in the figure of the man in the ck robe, and cold light shed under the brim of the hat. He didn''t like the tone of Xue Ran''smands. If she was not a friend''s daughter, he would not care about these things at all.


    "slowly!"


    The ck robe man sounded with a gloomy voice, and Xue Ran realized what she had just said. She actually ordered Uncle Ghost.


    "Sorry Uncle Ghost, I was excited just now."


    Xue Ran knew that Uncle Ghost was very capable, so he didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to soften his tone.


    "Um!"


    The indifferent voice of the man in the ck robe came from under the brim of the hat. Xue Ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and stared at Qin Tianyue, as if he couldn''t wait to peel off her skin and put it on his body right away.


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. This Xue Ran actually wanted to peel off her skin. Does he still want to put it on himself?


    "Miss Xue, our business can be resolved slowly, let the old man go first."


    Seeing Yang Ping''s mother-inw bing more ufortable, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    Xue Ran nced at the dying mother-inw Yang Ping disgustingly, "You want to save this old immortal, but I don''t want to save you. With her in my hands, you are not obediently let me clean up. "


    "Do you think she is in your hands, I can let you bully? Xue Ran, are you too naive? Even if you hold this old man, I can step out of here right away, no matter what."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xue Ran with a cold gaze, Xue Ran''s disgusting face changed drastically, "You..."


    "If you let her go and let them leave here, I can promise you not to leave. Qin Tianyue does what I say."


    Qin Tianyue''s tone was as firm as a rainbow, and Yang Ping cried gratefully behind him. They had nothing to do with Qin Tianyue, but she was willing to take risks for them, and the gratitude in her heart could not be expressed in words.


    "...Okay, let her go!"


    Xue Ran said coldly, letting go of the old immortal and the ghost uncle, she is not afraid that Qin Tianyue can y any tricks.


    The man nced at the ck robe man, the ck robe man nodded slightly, and the man let go of Yang Ping''s mother-inw, but his movements were not gentle at all, and directly threw Yang Ping''s mother-inw forward, if it weren''t for Qin Tianyue''s eyes and swift hugs. Living with Yang Ping''s mother-inw, she might have fallen to the ground, and she might have lost her breath.


    Yang Ping almost yelled out in fear behind Qin Tianyue.


    Mother-inw Yang Ping opened her eyes with difficulty. Although she was very ill, she knew what had happened, "Thank you...you little girl, good people are rewarded."


    "Stop talking, olddy, take this pill and leave here with your wife first."


    Qin Tianyue took out a pill and put it into Yang Ping''s mother-inw''s mouth, and Yang Ping''s mother-inw swallowed it. After herplexion eased, she thanked Qin Tianyue, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee!"


    Qin Tianyue put Yang Ping''s mother-inw into Yang Ping''s hands, "Let''s go first."


    Yang Ping looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully and couldn''t worry about leaving her here alone, "Doctor Qin, you..."


    "I''m fine, take your mother-inw away first, her body can''t stand the toss."


    Yang Ping nodded with tears, and Xue Ran''s icy voice slowly sounded, "Auntie, keep your mouth tightly closed, otherwise you may not see the sun tomorrow."

 Chapter 219: Lord Mo, you laughed (three shifts)

    Chapter 219: Lord Mo, youughed (three shifts)


    Yang Ping paled in fear, and looked at Qin Tianyue again worriedly. After Qin Tianyue showed her a okay smile, Yang Ping helped her mother-inw to leave.


    After the courtyard door was closed tightly, Qin Tianyue faced the three of them alone.


    In another mansion, Mo Yishen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, with a slender and tall body like an emperor, without anger and prestige.


    Behind him, a gentleman with gold-framed sses stood respectfully, with a handsome face. He was named Mo Yan, Mo Yishens chief assistant, and a subordinate trained by Mo Yishens father personally for his son Mo Yishen. Yishen grew up together and was given the surname Mo.


    Along with him is a man named Mo Xiao. Mo Yan is responsible for all the trivial matters of Mo Yishen, while Mo Xiao is responsible for the affairs of Mo Yishen.


    The two were bright and dark, and they cooperated tacitly. It was Mo Yishen''s right arm and right arm.


    "Master Mo, we have found a genius doctor. He came out of the genius doctor. I heard that his medical skills are strong and he will surely cure the poison on your body."


    During this period of time, he and Mo Xiao were secretly looking for people from the genius doctors, because the geniuses were too mysterious, no matter how powerful they were, it took a lot of energy to find the geniuses.


    Mo Yan said in a low voice respectfully behind Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze looking out the window, turned his head to look at Mo Yan, and Mo Yan hurriedly lowered his head.


    "no need!"


    Mo Yan raised his head in shock, his eyes widened behind the gold-framed sses, "Master Mo, your poison can no longer be dyed, why not treat it?"


    "My poison has been cured!"


    Mo Yishen seemed to have thought of something, her **** thin lips gently aroused, Mo Yan wiped his eyes, and seemed to look at Mo Yishen in disbelief. The always steady Mo Yan muttered in dismay, "Master Mo, you... .Laughed?"


    Growing up with Master Mo, he almost never saw him smile. Even if he smiled, that smile was filled with horror. This time, when he saw Master Mos gentle smile, it must be him. Dreaming, he must be dreaming.


    Mo Yan grabbed his thigh fiercely with his hands, and realized that all this was not a dream at all when he felt the pain.


    Their Lord Mo actuallyughed, if Mo Xiao knew, would he have the same expression as him.


    Mo Yan nced at Mo Yan with a deep and indifferent gaze, and Mo Yan lowered his head in annoyance. What did he say?


    "Go back, don''te anymore."


    After Mo Yishen finished speaking, the slender and tall figure walked outside.


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    After Mo Yishen left, Mo Yan wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and whispered to himself, even if Lord Mo is now a rural viger, his aura is so powerful that he almost can''t speak.


    Mo Yishen returned to Pinyue''s shop. Just stepping into the shop, Lu Tianyou and Luo Xi, who were entertaining guests, saw him.


    "Where is she?!"


    Mo looked around with deep phoenix eyes for a week, but did not find Qin Tianyue''s figure, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly.


    "A middle-aged woman asked the boss to treat her. The boss asked us to tell you."


    Lu Tianyou was dissatisfied with Mo Yishen in his heart. Who told him to **** their boss away so quickly, and did not see how capable he was. He didn''t really want to talk to him, and was shocked by Mo Yishen''s momentum. , Lu Tianyou actually subconsciously said it.


    "Where?"


    Mo Yishen''s brows frowned.

 Chapter 220: Ghost wizard, dead without a burial place (four more)

    Chapter 220: Ghost wizard, dead without a burial ce (four more)


    "It seems to be in the suburbs!"


    Lu Tianyou whispered, Mo Yishen took out his cell phone to call Qin Tianyue, only to find that he hadn''t had her phone yet, and his face was slightly dark.


    "What''s her phone number?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Lu Tianyou, who was taken aback for a moment, "You don''t have the boss''s phone?"


    Isn''t he and the boss a couple? Why didn''t you even have a phone call?


    Mo Yishen nced at Lu Tianyou indifferently, and said in a cold voice, "No!"


    Lu Tianyou was happy, and wanted to be proud, but under Mo Yi''s deep indifferent but terrifying gaze, he obediently told him his phone number.


    Mo Yishen dialed Qin Tianyue''s phone, but it turned off.


    Mo Yishen''s slender body quickly turned around and walked outside.


    Lu Tianyou watched him leave with an annoyed expression, "Why did I give it to him so quickly."


    Luo Xi walked to him, "Trash!"


    Lu Tianyou ced Luo Xi''s shoulders dissatisfied, "Brother Luo, how can you say that to me, if you are under his eyes, you must be about the same as me."


    This man''s gaze is really scary. He can''t bear it at all. I am afraid that only a woman like the boss can subdue him. I don''t know why this man is so powerful?


    On this side, Qin Tianyue''s indifferent beautiful eyes looked at Xue Ran, Xue Ran proudly raised an ugly smile, and directed the man in front of the man in ck robe. This man was under Uncle Ghosts man. Uncle Ghost could not order it. Men can always do it.


    "Go and catch her!"


    Xue Ran was not polite. The man did not move. He was the subordinate of the ghost wizard, not the subordinate of this grumpy eldestdy, and there was no need to listen to her.


    Seeing that he didn''t move at all, Xue Ran looked ugly and terrifying, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    She looked at Qin Tianyue mockingly, "Aren''t you good at fortune-telling? I wonder if you have counted your fate today?"


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, ignoring Xue Ran at all. Her eyes fell on the man in the ck robe in front of her. Her sky eyes could clearly see the evil spirits exuding from the man in the ck robe, and it was very serious. Who would have so much suffocation in his body.


    If these evil spirits were on an ordinary person, that person would have long been unable to bear death, but this person didn''t feel anything, as if these evil spirits were his own.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue ignored her at all, Xue Ran gritted her teeth fiercely. Why should everyone here ignore her? No, in order to avenge her, she must forbear her.


    "Uncle Ghost, what shall we do now?"


    Xue Ran knew that with his own ability, he could only rely on the ghost uncle in front of him.


    The ck robe man raised his forehead slightly, revealing a trace of his chin. His chin was a little white and abnormal, in sharp contrast with the dark hands.


    "Go and catch her first!"


    The ck robe man spoke coldly to the man in front of him, and the man nodded respectfully, "It''s the ghost wizard."


    The ck-robed man ghost wizard did not move. The man looked at Qin Tianyue with cold eyes. He suddenly stepped forward at a very fast speed. He stretched out his hand to catch Qin Tianyue. His speed is fast, and Qin Tianyue''s speed is not slower than him, extremely fast. Step back a few steps, looking at the group of people coldly.


    How could it be so easy to catch her.


    "Qin Tianyue, dare you to avoid it. I promise you will let those two people die without a ce to bury them. Oh no, there are many lonely old people here. I will let them end like that woman."

 Chapter 221: Soul Eater Gu, let us at our mercy (five shift)

    Chapter 221: Soul Eater Gu, let us at our mercy (five shift)


    Xue Ran said viciously, she also knew Qin Tianyue''s weakness.


    Qin Tianyue narrowed her eyes slightly and stood in the yard with a gloomy expression.


    The ghost wizards men hurriedly grabbed her hands. Qin Tianyue nced at him indifferently, without the slightest expression on his face, but actually wondered what to do next. She couldnt let those innocent old people get into trouble, and she had to find a way to catch him. This group of people.


    Xue Ran smiled happily when Qin Tianyue was caught with his hands.


    "Uncle Ghost, she was caught, what should we do next, should we peel off her skin immediately."


    Xue Ran was very excited when he thought that his appearance could be restored.


    "This is Soul Eater Gu, let her eat it."


    A ck box appeared in the ck robe man''s hands at some unknown time, exactly the same as the ck box that the thin man took out in the Pinyue shop.


    "Soul Eater Gu? What is this?"


    Xue Ran asked curiously, took the Soul Eater Gu carefully, and didn''t dare to open it indiscriminately. She knew that Uncle Ghost''s things were dangerous things, so she didn''t dare to move at all.


    "After she eats it, she will obediently let us push her around."


    The ghost wizard''s words are concise, and his voice is harsh and hoarse.


    Baby Xue Ran touched the ck box as usual, "Great."


    This is simply a good thing. After she feeds Qin Tianyue to eat, she can no longer resist, and she is not obediently at her mercy.


    Xue Ran''s eyes were scarlet at the thought of getting Qin Tianyue''s skin immediately, that was excited.


    Holding the ck box, Xue Ran walked towards Qin Tianyue and stood in front of Qin Tianyue. Xue Ran said grimly, "Qin Tianyue, don''t me me, it''s all you asked for. Who makes you nosy, if It''s not you and I won''t be this ghost now, it''s all because of you, so you deserve to die."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xue Ran indifferently, who had fallen into a state of madness. This woman was simply unreasonable.


    Xue Ran cautiously opened the ck box and nced at the contents of the box. Only a small and transparent bead was ced quietly in the box. A small maggot-like soul eater Gu seemed to be dead. Xue Ran turned his head. Looking at the ghost wizard, "Uncle Ghost, is this Soul Eater Gu dead?"


    The ghost wizard lowered his head, folded his hands in front of him, and his dark and slender nails looked scarier than a zombie.


    "It''s just asleep. When it enters its belly, it will wake up and control the person."


    Soul Eater Gu, as its name suggests, is a very vicious Gu. It controls a person, and that person will be at the mercy of the controlling person, just like a doll without a soul.


    Refining Soul Eater Gu requires veryplicated steps, which are not onlyplicated but also vicious, so now the Miao Frontier patriarch will destroy all the books on Soul Eater Gu, so as not to make a big mistake by refining Soul Eater Gu.


    Hearing what the ghost wizard said, Xue Ran was finally relieved, let the man catch Qin Tianyue well, and don''t let her resist.


    Xue Ran picked up the bead-shaped Soul Eater Gu, threw away the box in his hand, looked at Qin Tianyue sullenly, and stretched out his left hand, ready to sp Qin Tianyue''s mouth and let her swallow the Soul Eater Gu.


    An icy light shed through Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and his legs suddenly kicked at the man who grabbed her. With such strength, the man took a few steps back when he was kicked in the stomach.


    Xue Ran didn''t expect this ident at all. She knew that the subordinates beside the ghost wizard were not ordinary people, so she also rxed her vignce.

 Chapter 222: I want Qin Tianyues skin (one more)

    Chapter 222: I want Qin Tianyue''s skin (one more)


    Xue Ran only thought about Qin Tianyue''s skin. He didn''t expect that Qin Tianyue would have such a powerful skill, and he would kick the ghost wizard''s men one or two meters behind him with a single kick.


    Taking advantage of the time of the ghost wizards retreat and the time when Xue Ran was stunned, Qin Tianyue grabbed the hand that Xue Ran stretched out to him with one hand and mmed it. Xue Ran yelled out in pain, and took advantage of the other hand. This put the Soul Eater Gu in Xue Ran''s hand into Xue Ran''s mouth. Just when the Soul Eater Gu was about to enter Xue Ran''s mouth, Qin Tianyue felt an invisible mental power pierce her mind. She frowned fiercely because of the pain and difort.


    It was also at this time that the men of the ghost wizard attacked her.


    Qin Tianyue tilted her head and nced at the ghost wizard who was standing aside without any movement. She could clearly feel that the spiritual power came from the quiet and silent ghost wizard. She did not expect that this man would have spiritual power, and she was no better than her. weak.


    During this period of time, she has worked hard to practice her mental power, and the improvement can be said to be very great. Compared with this man, she is still inferior, but she is not only mental power.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled his lips, grabbed Xue Ran with one hand, and quickly stuffed the Soul Eater Gu into Xue Ran''s mouth, and then fought the man with all his strength.


    The man was shocked secretly, didn''t he say that this woman only knows how to do medicine and fortune-telling? Are you still so good? He can only barely fight against her now, knowing that he can be regarded as a top-notch skill in Miaojiang, has been by the side of ghost wizards, and is respected by many people.


    However, when I came to City A, I encountered a girl who was so powerful, who seemed to be nothing more than a delicate beauty. He didn''t expect that he was not weaker than him, and he could not underestimate the enemy.


    The man stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue bent over to avoid, kicking the man hard with one foot.


    The man stretched out his hand to block Qin Tianyue, but the whole person was shocked and took a step back, with a hint of shock on his face that was imperceptible. This girl is really strong!


    Aside, Xue Ran bends over and pulls his throat desperately, "Uncle Ghost, save me, Uncle Ghost, save me!"


    The head under the brim of the ghost wizard looked towards Xue Ran, and raised his head for the first time, revealing that terrifying face. His face was full of random lines, like the most terrifying ghost lines. The dark eyes make people dare not look directly.


    "madness!"


    The piercing voice of the ghost wizard sounded, and he walked slowly towards Xue Ran, suddenly his left hand pinched Xue Ran''s throat, lifted her into the air, bit his right hand, and put it into Xue Ran''s mouth.


    Xue Ran smelled the smell of blood that was even more stench than his body, and couldn''t help but feel sick and wanted to vomit it out.


    "Swallow."


    The cold voice of the ghost wizard sounded, Xue Ran swallowed the blood with tears, and just swallowed it in her belly, she felt something crawling up her throat slowly, something in her mouth wriggling outwards, she His eyes widened in horror.


    The moment the ghost wizard saw Soul Eater Gu, he grabbed it out with his hands and crushed it fiercely.


    Soul Eater Gu is fed with his blood, and the only antidote is him.


    The ghost wizard threw the squeezed Soul Eater Gu to the ground and nced not far away, where Qin Tianyue and his subordinates were fighting fiercely. It could be seen that his capable subordinates were already somewhat exhausted, and they were very reluctant to deal with Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 223: Who are you and are you the one who came to save him (two more)

    Chapter 223: Who are you and are you the one who came to save him (two more)


    The ghost wizard smiled with a weird expression, and the harsh and hoarse voice echoed in the hall, "What a funny girl."


    It was the first time that he saw such a powerful girl, and his men almost didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Just now he used mental power to attack this girl named Qin Tianyue, she actually frowned slightly, and soon discovered that he was attacking with mental power, it seemed that Qin Tianyue was really not easy.


    The ghost wizard hung his hands on both sides, moving as if ying a piano, faster and faster, and there seemed to be a lot of fishy smells around him, with the sound of animals neighing.


    Xue Ran stood in front of the ghost wizard, and suddenly felt that something around him was crawling quickly towards them.


    A lot of wind rushed in. It was obviously hot, but Xue Ran felt a very cold feeling at this moment.


    She didn''t dare to speak, so she could only stay quietly beside the ghost wizard, hoping that the ghost wizard would quickly clean up Qin Tianyue and rece her with her skin.


    At this time, outside Yang Ping''s house, Yang Ping stood anxiously outside, her expression worried and scared, she did not dare to go in, and was afraid that Qin Tianyue would have an ident.


    "Where is she? Where is Qin Tianyue?"


    A cold voice sounded in Yang Ping''s ears, Yang Ping looked back anxiously, and looked at the man who was standing in front of her at some unknown time. The man was handsome and exuded with a terrifying aura, and the narrow and long phoenix eyes fell on her. In his body, he was even more scared than the situation he had just faced.


    "In...in it!"


    Yang Ping subconsciously pointed to the closed door, "Who are you? Are you the one who came to save her?"


    Mo Yishen didn''t look at Yang Ping again, and strode towards Yang Ping''s house.


    He came here all the way, and when he saw people, he asked where Qin Tianyue was. Fortunately, many people saw her and showed him the way, saying that Qin Tianyue came here with Yang Ping in their vige, and followed the road all the way to the innermost point. Thest house is Yang Ping''s house.


    He came here as fast as he could, and saw a woman standing at the door looking anxiously in fear and worry, and his strong sixth sense told him that something must have happened.


    "There are terrible three people inside, you have to be careful."


    Yang Ping kindly reminded that Mo Yishen stood at the door of Yang Ping''s house without looking back, and suddenly heard a lot of crawling sounds in his ears, apanied by the terrifying sounds of animals hissing.


    Mo Yishen stopped, and Feng''s eyes nced at the ce where the sound was made. He saw many poisons including snakes, scorpions, and spiders crawling over from everywhere.


    Yang Ping looked in horror at the countless poisons rushing to her home from nowhere, "This...this..."


    What on earth is this and how can it be so many?


    She was very afraid of these little things, she could tell at a nce that everything was highly poisonous, Yang Ping dodged in fear, "Be careful, you must be careful."


    Mo Yi coldly retracted his gaze, nced at the closed door, and thought about walking towards a certain ce. He didn''t walk through the door for fear that Qin Tianyue would be in danger.


    Qin Tianyue kicked away from the ghost wizard''s men, her sensitive ears heard the sound of countless things crawling, her face was slightly cold, what is this man doing? Summon those little things?


    She was really scared. If she was scared, she would not be Qin Tianyue, and I am sorry that Fairy Qinglian left her lotus world.


    Hearing the familiar neighing sound, the ghost wizard''s men elerated their speed and attacked Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 224: Why are you here, never leave (three shifts)

    Chapter 224: Why are you here, never leave (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and the ghost wizard''s men sneered coldly, and attacked Qin Tianyue fiercely with one hand in ws.


    Qin Tianyue leaned back, one slender arm wrapped around her waist, and the other slender hand violently pulled the ghost wizard''s men in their direction, and then kicked the ghost wizard''s men with long legs. , The power was so powerful that he directly kicked the ghost wizard''s men a few meters away, hit the wall, and vomited a big mouthful of blood on the ground.


    The ghost wizard raised her head in disbelief. In front of him, Qin Tianyue was held tightly in his arms by a man. His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. He was so shocked that he almost couldn''t move. He hadn''t expected that he would be shocked by a man in his twenties.


    Xue Ran raised his head, eyes distraught. She recognized this man. Isn''t he the man at the banquet of Old Qi? How can you be with Qin Tianyue and still be so close?


    The dark and strange ck eyes of the ghost wizard shed, his eyes fixed on the two of them.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the arm that was holding his waist tightly, turned his head for a moment, his expression changed slightly, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yishen put Qin Tianyue in his arms and looked at her with his head down, "How could I note?"


    "You can''t let yourself be in danger in the future, don''t you know?"


    The domineering low voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears.


    Qin Tianyue raised the corners of his lips, beautiful eyes with affection, "If the danger is inexplicable,e to the door?"


    Think she wants it? This Xue Ran''s hatred came inexplicably, and he found such a disgusting person to deal with her. "Then encountering gods to kill gods, encountering Buddhas to kill Buddhas, or encountering demons to kill demons, I will protect your side and never leave."


    His words left Qin Tianyue stuck in ce, and these words kept echoing in his ears, as if someone had said this before.


    Who on earth ever said this to her ear? The familiar made her palpitations!


    Qin Tianyue''s crystal clear eyes were watery and affectionate. She raised a smile and stood on her toes, and for the first time actively kissed Mo Yideep''s thin lips.


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes. If it wasn''t the ce, he would have hugged her and kissed fiercely.


    Xue Ran''s hateful eyes fell on the two of them, "Qin Tianyue!"


    She screamed frantically, not understanding what the two of them were doing. In such a dangerous ce, the two seemed to be flirting and flirting, which was simply ignoring them.


    Seeing the two of them like this, she thought of herself and Qi Ze. She obviously liked Qi Ze so much. Why did he break up with herself because of her extreme personality? Those women should have been damned, it was they who got close to Qi Ze, who belonged to her.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head and nced at Xue Ran, the indifferent under her eyes made Xue Ran gritted her teeth, **** Qin Tianyue, she would definitely not let them go.


    Mo Yishen''s cold gaze also fell on Xue Ran. Xue Ran took a step back involuntarily at Shang Mo Yishen''s gaze. He hadn''t noticed it at the banquet. Now, after a closer look, he found that this man is really terrifying. She didn''t dare to look directly at her with great momentum.


    Who is he? It is certainly not an ordinary person to be able to participate in Qi Lao''s banquet, and no ordinary person can have his aura.


    "I underestimated you, but when youe here, you are also destined to die."


    The hoarse and unpleasant voice of the ghost wizard sounded. Perhaps at first he was because Xue Ran wanted to seek revenge from Qin Tianyue. At this moment, he had a desire to conquer.

 Chapter 225: Its not necessarily who will die (four more)

    Chapter 225: It''s not necessarily who will die (four more)


    He wants these two looking noble and powerful people to fall under his hands and make them into a pair of walking dead.


    "It''s not certain who will die!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, and stood side by side with Mo Yishen, their eyes intertwined in midair, with affection for each other in their eyes.


    If it''s just such a trivial thing to knock them down, it would be too small to look down on them.


    "Qin Tianyue, don''t be proud."


    Xue Ran screamed frantically, watching the poisonous substance that was densely crawling into the yard, almost enclosing the whole hall, although she was a little scared in her heart, it was more of a retaliatory stimulus.


    She couldn''t wait for these things to swallow Qin Tianyue right away, no, she seemed to have forgotten one thing.


    "Uncle Ghost, Qin Tianyue''s skin, didn''t you promise to give me her skin? If you let this group of things kill her, will her skin be useless."


    Xue Ran was a little scared, and finally got the skin to rece it. What should I do if it really breaks?


    The ghost wizard raised his eyes and looked at Xue Ran coldly, clearly calm, but he did not dare to move.


    Qin Tianyue looked around, she and Mo Yishen were now surrounded by this group of things that did not know where they came from.


    "Want my skin?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, Xue Ran had a good idea? Actually dare to ask for her skin, good, great!


    Mo Yi''s eyes were dark and bloodthirsty. There was a piece of paper that Qin Tianyue and the ghost wizard had just gotten on the ground when he was fighting with the ghost wizard at his feet. Without any offensive power, Xue Ran pulled the paper, but like a swift snake, Xue Ran''s eyes widened and he had no time to react. The whole person was hit by the paper in the mouth, and blood flowed out instantly.


    The ghost wizard nced at the beaten Xue Ran indifferently, his expression didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, and now he was not willing to pay more attention to Xue Ran.


    Xue Ran covered the beating mouth and looked at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue with hatred. He wanted to step forward to clean up the two of them. He nced at the poison that almost surrounded them, but did not dare to step forward.


    "You will remember to me, I won''t let you have a better life."


    Xue Ran said to Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi with blood in his mouth, what the **** is this man? A box of paper can make her look like she was hit by a brick. She can feel her tongue tingling a bit. , The teeth seem to fall too.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly and looked up at Mo Yishen who was standing beside him, "Good job, Mo Yishen!"


    This man made her heart beat fiercely every time she made some small movements. She knew that it must be because Xue Ran said that she wanted her skin, so Mo Yishen would deal with Xue Ran like this.


    Because he was surrounded by poisons, he could only kick and smoke papers. Without these poisons, Qin Tianyue believed that this man would definitely do more powerful things.


    This woman Xue Ran should be fortunate that they are now surrounded by poisons. If it hadn''t been for these ghosts, she would have made Xue Ran better.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head slightly, his eyes were dark, his thin lips slightly hooked, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyue raised the corners of his lips, and Xue Ran on the side gritted his teeth, whether the two people knew what was going on, so they would dare to flirt.


    "Uncle Ghost, don''t let them go, let these things kill them."


    Xue Ran begged the ghost wizard who was silent on the side. The ghost wizard''s face was full of coldness, so Xue Ran only dared to say a word, fearing that the ghost wizard would be angry.

 Chapter 226: I underestimated you (five shifts)

    Chapter 226: I underestimated you (five shifts)


    "What the wizard wants to do, she knows how to do it, Miss Xue should just stay quiet."


    The subordinates of the ghost wizard coldly nced at the resentful Xue Ran. Xue Ran closed his mouth unwillingly and stayed quietly beside the ghost wizard.


    After Xue Ran was quiet, the ghost wizard''s gaze fell in front of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, the corners of the weird lips were slightly raised, and the harsh voice said, "Don''t me me! Enjoy thisst moment!"


    "Thest moment? This disgusting uncle, who enjoys thest moment is not necessarily true?"


    Qin Tianyue doesn''t like to listen to these people''s big talk, do she and Mo Yishen really look like such a bully? But just being surrounded by this group of poisons, what will happen?


    The ghost wizard smiled grinningly, "Disgusting uncle?"


    His expression did not change at all, but those strange eyes shed with cold light, the fingers hanging on both sides moved slightly, the poison that had been waiting quietly began to attack, the poisonous snake stuck out his tongue, and the eyes fixed on tightly. With Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, they seemed to want to bite the two of them the next moment, and entangle them to death.


    The scorpion attacked, and the dense spiders also attacked the two.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly and said in a deep voice toward her, "I will throw you out and leave here."


    The enclosure of these poisons was about two to three meters long, and he was capable of throwing Qin Tianyue three to four meters away.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen''s deep and energetic gaze, "No, Mo Yishen, I will not go if you don''t go."


    "I don''t take these little things in my eyes. Don''t forget what I do. How can you not have something to deal with these ghosts."


    Mo Yi looked at her deeply, his thin lips slightly hooked, "I almost forgot."


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly. Suddenly, her sharp gaze looked at the poison that was attacking everywhere. She took out a bottle with a lotus pattern engraved on it. She smiled indifferently, and suddenly opened the bottle in her hand. Youxiang came, and the finely divided powder fluttered away from her bottle.


    When the ghost wizard smelled this, his heart became bored and hisplexion changed.


    He has been exposed to these poisons for a long time, and many of his own habits are simr to these poisons, which means that he is equivalent to the kind of poison in human skin. He can feel ufortable, and those poisons are even worse.


    I saw that the poison that had originally been savagely attacked by Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi began to struggle in ce. The poisonous snakes curled up together and rolled in ce. The scorpions and spiders tried to escape, but there was no movement after a few steps.


    A whole swath of poison died almost at the same time.


    The ghost wizard covered his chest and looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief. What an amazing woman. The things he summoned were actually packed up by a bottle of powder. He had heard Xue Ran talk about her medical skills, but he didn''t expect Xiao Xiao It''s so amazing at a young age, if you wait for a few more years, it''s still worth it.


    A cold light shed through the ghost wizard''s eyes, and the color under his hands was not so good. He held the ghost wizard, "Wizard!"


    The ghost wizard pushed away his subordinates fiercely, stood up straight, and looked at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue sullenly, "I underestimated you."


    These two are so powerful, but he is not so easy to defeat, these poisons are just the beginning.


    "Witcher, let me deal with them."


    The ghost wizard''s men spoke in a cold voice, staring at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen. These two must be eliminated. If they were let go today, the consequences would be disastrous.

 Chapter 227: Hush, dont talk, here I will deal with it (one more)

    Chapter 227: Hush, don''t talk, here I will deal with it (one more)


    "Trash, how can you handle them."


    The ghost wizard waved his hand, and his subordinates had to retreat unwillingly. He knew that he really couldn''t deal with Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen.


    The ghost wizard smiled grimly, and took two steps forward, "These things can''t defeat you, so let me meet you personally."


    The ghost wizard suddenly attacked Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen fiercely. His speed was very fast and his steps were very strange. His hands were ws and he wanted to squeeze the necks of Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, directly crushing them.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the ghost wizard. Originally, he wanted to reach out and grab the ghost wizard. When he saw his skin, he suddenly grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand and pulled him back. He stretched out his leg towards the ghost wizard. Kicked in the chest.


    The ghost wizard took a step back, covered his chest, curled his lips and smiled coldly.


    "Mo Yishen, don''t touch his hand, this man is full of poison."


    If it hadnt been for this man to attack them, she would not have discovered that his dark skin was poisonous. This man was probably poisonous all over, so she just kicked him in the chest with her feet just now, not at all. Dare to touch the hand of the ghost wizard directly.


    "Little girl, she is clever, if it weren''t for you and me to stand against the enemy, maybe I would still admire you."


    The ghost wizard smiled coldly, and Qin Tianyue looked at the ghost wizard with cold eyes.


    "Who makes you appreciate?!"


    Qin Tianyue snorted. She didn''t want such a disgusting man to appreciate her.


    The ghost wizard smiled weirdly, "Time is running out, so I don''t want other little things to disturb me, I''m not wee."


    The look of the ghost wizard suddenly changed, an invisible and powerful mental power attacked Qin Tianyue Mo with a deep attack. Not only would he be poisonous and gu, but after inadvertently fighting against an enemy, he obtained a book about spiritual power cultivation. In order to improve his abilities, heter cultivated his mental power. For so many years, many enemies have underestimated him and died under his mental power. If it were not for special circumstances, he would not use the spirit. force.


    When he uses mental power, it also shows that the enemy in front of him is indeed very strong.


    The doctor Qin Tianyue faced today, his poison and gu techniques were not effective on her, so he would not be polite to use his mental power, and it would be better to turn these two people into fools and then be poisonous people.


    The ghost wizard is very confident in his mental power, because he has never lost. He has used his mental power just now. He also knows that Qin Tianyue may also have mental power, but he is weaker than him. He has such powerful medical skills at a young age. And mental power, if she was put back, she would be stronger in the future, which would be a great disaster for him.


    So take advantage of this to clean up today!


    Feeling the spiritual power of the ghost wizard, Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly. The spiritual power of the ghost wizard was indeed much stronger than her now. If he used his spiritual power to deal with her, she would not be able to fight back.


    A faint pain spread in his mind. Qin Tianyue wanted to use his mental power to resist, but he didn''t know that his head was even more painful.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly on the side, and the warm and thick embrace made Qin Tianyue lean against his chest as if he were nostalgic.


    "ink"


    "Shhh, don''t talk, I''ll deal with it here."


    Mo Yishen lowered his head gently and sternly, shooting at the ghost wizard, a spiritual force more powerful than the ghost wizard spreading in the hall.

 Chapter 228: Who are you (two more)

    Chapter 228: Who are you (two more)


    The ghost wizard''s expression changed drastically, and suddenly he covered his head and fell to the ground.


    Xue Ran didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that her head was about to explode. She was just an ordinary person, and how could she know what mental power was, so she could only cover her head and roll on the ground.


    The ghost wizard''s hands covered his head, looked fiercely at Mo Yishen, screamed, and attacked at Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes looked terrifyingly at the ghost wizard''s subordinates. The hand of the ghost wizard''s attack stopped in mid-air. It was this pause that was directly broken by Mo Yishen, kicked to the ground and vomited blood, and could no longer get up. , Can only cover his head and roll, crying in pain.


    Xue Ran fell to the ground with blood from his mouth, and his disgusting face was full of pain, "No, no, let me go, it hurts so much."


    What kind of evil is this man, why is she just standing there, she feels that her head hurts so much that she only feels that her head is about to explode.


    The ghost wizard spit out a mouthful of ck blood, and there seemed to be disgusting bugs squirming in the ck blood.


    "Who are you? Why do you have such a strong mental power!"


    The ghost wizards strange eyes were shocked and surprised for the first time. The man felt that he was not an ordinary person when he saw it at first sight. He thought he was at best a man of great aura and a high position. He did not think of this man. He actually has a stronger mental power than him. You must know that it took him 20 to 30 years to practice mental power to have this ability. The man in front of him, who is only twenty-five and sixty years old, actually has stronger mental power than him. What a terrible talent?


    The ghost wizard spit out a mouthful of blood again, his eyes darkened, he admitted that he had lost, and lostpletely.


    In this life, he is proud and arrogant, never showing mercy to the enemy, relying on his poison art and powerful mental power, now he is actually defeated by a pair of young men and women, he is not reconciled!


    Mo Yishen did not answer the ghost wizard''s words, he wanted to know his identity, not worthy!


    Unable to get Mo Yishen''s answer, the ghost wizard screamed in pain. The tingling in his head almost made him crazy. He suddenly screamed loudly and quickly lifted Xue Ran on the ground towards Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue.


    Xue Ran''s face was horrified, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe that the ghost wizard did this. He is her ghost uncle. How could this be?


    Xue Ran regretted it, regretted avenging Qin Tianyue, regretted being so extreme. If she had never been so extreme, would she still be happily with Qi Ze? If she changed her character, would everything not be like this? Will it be like this now?


    "what!"


    Xue Ran screamed in despair in the air, Qin Tianyue raised his head from Mo Yishen''s arms, grabbed Xue Ran in midair with one hand, grabbed her and slowed down, then threw it aside, even if Qin Tianyue had already slowed down Despite her speed, Xue Ran who fell on the ground still vomited a mouthful of blood, and the eyes on that face looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect that in the end, her enemy would p her lightly, she fell to the ground and screamed frantically.


    After dropping Xue Ran, the ghost wizard quickly ran outside without looking at his men.


    He is injured now, and he is not the opponent of Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue at all, so he can only escape first in embarrassment.

 Chapter 229: This is in return, enjoy it (three shifts)

    Chapter 229: This is in return, enjoy it (three shifts)


    When hees back again, he believes that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen will be eliminated. This time he underestimated the enemy, and he will definitely not next time.


    How could Mo Yishen give the ghost wizard a chance to leave? He never ttered that he would never give the enemy a chance to fight back. When the ghost wizard leaves this time, he will definitely find a chance to deal with them. In order not to give him a chance, of course he must seize the ghost wizard. .


    Mo Yishen grabbed a stool with one hand and mmed it at the ghost wizard. The ghost wizard who had escaped had no time to react. He fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, unable to move.


    He turned his head unwillingly to look at Mo Yishen, who was walking slowly towards him, and seeing Mo Yishen looking at him condescendingly, as if looking at a dead thing, the ghost wizard screamed unwillingly, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    How could he be like this? He is a ghost wizard and has never failed.


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Mo Yishen, coldly looking at the ghost wizard who fell on the ground, "If you don''t believe it, this is already a fact."


    The ghost wizard looked at the two men fiercely, "I am not so easily defeated."


    "The facts are in front of you. What do you think you can do? Isn''t it poisonous? Don''t you want me to be a fool? Then you try, what is a fool like?"


    Qin Tianyue thought she was not a good person, and she would not take the initiative to deal with anyone who did not provoke her, but if she really provokes her, she would not be merciful.


    People like ghost wizards are vicious and vicious, and she will not show mercy even more.


    "what are you up to?"


    The ghost wizard noticed Qin Tianyue''s intention, and his expression changed slightly.


    "What am I going to do? You''ll know in a while, ghost wizard, right? I guess you are thinking in your heart that if you leave this time, you will definitely get revenge, and I... will never give you a chance."


    With a cold voice, Qin Tianyue took out a brown pill again and walked slowly towards the ghost wizard.


    Mo Yishen took her hand, "Don''t go there!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at him and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, he is not my opponent now."


    She already knew that the spiritual power of the ghost wizard had been destroyed by Mo Yishen''s powerful spiritual power. She didn''t expect her boyfriend to have this ability, which was stronger than her spiritual power than the ghost wizard.


    The first time she saw him, she thought he was a countryman, but now she discovered that this man is unfathomable, who is he?


    At this time, she was not in the mood to care about who Mo Yishen was, she would not take the initiative to ask him, maybe one day, he would tell her, maybe he would not tell!


    "Be careful!"


    Mo Yishen was still uneasy, staring at the ghost wizard coldly, and would never give him a chance to resist.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, and the ghost wizard said with a cold face, "Are you...Ah..."


    While the ghost wizard was speaking, Qin Tianyue was caught off guard and shot the brown pill in his hand into the ghost wizard''s mouth. The ghost wizard''s throat moved slightly, and the pill had been swallowed into his stomach.


    He stretched out his hand to pick out the pill, it was useless.


    "What did you eat for me?"


    The ghost wizard looked at Qin Tianyue in pain, and he started to be in a trance, his consciousness seemed to be slowly disappearing, he knew what it was, this woman actually wanted him to be a fool?


    "you"


    "This is in return for you! Enjoy!"


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the ghost wizard, seeing him suddenlyugh, his mouth was still drooling, where was the sullenness just now.

 Chapter 230: The heart that loves her has never changed (four more)

    Chapter 230: The heart that loves her has never changed (four more)


    After solving the ghost wizard, Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, do you think I am vicious?"


    The two have known each other for a while, but they only get along a few times. Since they have decided to be together, she will not hide her true character. If he thinks he is vicious, then there is no need for them to be together, even if she is right. He already has feelings.


    Mo looked at Qin Tianyue closely with his deep and narrow phoenix eyes, his slender fingers raised and gently touched Qin Tianyue''s delicate and white cheeks, and his **** voice faintly sounded, "Vicious? Howe! If one day you know what I am People, maybe you wont..."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her slender fingers to block Mo Yishen''s mouth, she raised a smile, "I don''t care who you are!"


    From the time he felt that she was not a vicious person, she secretly decided in her heart that no matter who he is, as long as he does not betray and the love for her will remain the same, Qin Tianyue will always recognize him.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue suddenly, and regardless of others watching, the hot kiss tightly wrapped her around her, not allowing her to give in.


    Xue Ran fell on the ground and watched faintly, with sorrow and regret in her eyes. She looked up at the roof of Yang Ping''s house and suddenly screamed crazy.


    Obviously she was once naive, what made her look like a human being and a ghost? What caused the distortion of her mind, Zize... Zize, sorry, sorry!


    At this moment, Xue Ran regretted it, but she knew that regretting was useless, and everything would not be able to go back.


    "what!"


    Xue Ran suddenly covered his hand and nced at a poisonous king snake that had appeared in front of him and did not know when she bit her, "Karma, Karma!"


    She knows that she has lived soon, this is her retribution, she deserves it!


    Xue Ran looked at the courtyard for thest time, where Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue were still kissing like no one. In fact, she envied the two of them. In a difficult situation, they can never leave. This is true love, right? .


    Xue Ran''s eyes slowly began to loosen, and finally his eyes widened and died.


    If she could do it again, she would never want to live in such a muddle-headed manner anymore, for revenge, she would even catch her life.


    Qin Tianyue softly leaned her legs against Mo Yishen''s arms, her beautifully moistened eyes were charming and moving, and Mo Yishen''s deep phoenix eyes were soft as water, as if she was about to melt her.


    "Mo Yishen, this is not allowed in the future!"


    Qin Tianyue, who has always been cheeky, feels embarrassed that he kissed her like this when so many people watched.


    "Which?!"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, wickedly charming, seductive Qin Tianyue couldn''t wait to kiss him back, having a boyfriend like a disaster, she herself felt very helpless.


    "You are still like this, believe it or not, I will ignore you!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her slender fingers and mmed Mo Yishen''s chest hard. She frowned, "Too hard!"


    Mo Yishen squeezed her fingers and smiled slightly. Qin Tianyue looked at Xue Ran, only to see Xue Ran lying quietly there, without any sound, his eyes widened, and he was very unwilling to die.


    Qin Tianyue sighed silently, if it weren''t for her to be too extreme, how could such a thing happen? Qin Tianyue would not sympathize with her, because people like Xue Ran are not worthy of sympathy.


    "Mo Yishen, is there anything you haven''t told me?"

 Chapter 231: Crazy ghost wizard (five shifts)

    Chapter 231: Crazy ghost wizard (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue nced at the ghost wizard who had gone mad, and asked in a deep voice towards Mo.


    Mo Yishen hadn''t answered yet. Suddenly someone kicked the door of Yang Ping''s yard from the outside. A dozen policemen rushed in from the outside, all with guns in their hands. Seeing the scene inside the yard, it seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    Yang Ping walked in with a tall man. The man was about twenty-five and sixty-six, handsome and handsome, dressed in handsome police clothing.


    "Captain Lu, they are really dangerous inside, you... this, Doctor Qin, are you okay!"


    Yang Ping was exining to the so-called Captain Lu. Suddenly she saw the scene in the courtyard. The shocked Yang Ping didn''t care about exining anything to Captain Lu next to her. She quickly ran to Qin Tianyue and saw that she was all right. It was a sigh of relief.


    She was waiting outside, but she was really afraid that something might happen, so she had to call the police first.


    The one who came here was actually the Captain Lu who had been herest time. Seeing that it was Captain Lu who I knew was bringing people over, Yang Ping ran forward happily and in a panic, and quickly exined.


    When Lu Kunyu heard Yang Pings words, he did not dare to dy. He asked his people to carefully stick to the wall, and wanted to listen to the movement inside. They only heard the screams of a madman, and there was no movement or doubt. In the meantime, Yang Ping exined what he had just heard. It seemed that something happened. After Lu Kunyu was silent for a moment, he let his own people kick in. Unexpectedly, the scene inside surprised everyone.


    I thought something scary would happen, but what I saw was a madman lying on the ground yelling. Two handsome, beautiful and imposing men and women were standing in the yard, looking at him peacefully, behind them. There was a silent woman lying down and a man with weak breathing. There were many corpses of snakes and scorpions around them, densely packed, and people with phobias looked terrified.


    After Captain Lu looked around for a week, he ordered his people to clean up this side first, and then walked towards Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue was telling Yang Ping that he was okay, and Yang Ping smiled, "It''s okay to be okay, it''s okay to be okay."


    "The house has messed up a bit for you. You may need to clean up for a while."


    Qin Tianyue said apologetically, Yang Ping shook her hand, "It''s okay, just pack up some things, you are fine."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, showing a shallow smile, his eyes touched and saw a tall and long figure walking towards them.


    Lu Kunyu''s gaze was the first to see Qin Tianyue, with a faint gleam in his eyes, and then Lu Kunyu''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s body, which was different from Qin Tianyue''s stunning gaze, Lu Kunyu was the first Seeing Mo Yishen leading the man to look at the man, he couldn''t help but feel shocked after looking at it. This man is very powerful, so strong that he can feel some of the man''s hostility towards him.


    He didn''t understand, where did this man''s hostility towards hime from, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue again, and he seemed to know something.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Kunyu, Ms. Yang reported to the police that something happened here. I don''t know what happened?"


    Lu Kunyu''s eyes fell on the surrounding environment. Can you imagine what intense things happened just now?


    The two of them were unscathed in such a dangerous thing, and didn''t know who it was?

 Chapter 232: You have that man half handsome, let’s talk about it (one more)

    Chapter 232: You have that man half handsome, let¡¯s talk about it (one more)


    "Officer Road, things are just like what Ms. Yang said. These people want to be against me. If I didn''t have some ability, they might have hurt them."


    "For a while, be careful when you catch this crazy person. He is poisonous all over."


    Qin Tianyue exined in a low voice, Lu Kunyu nced at the calm Qin Tianyue secretly, "Okay, but I need you to go back to the police station to help us make a transcript."


    "No problem! But I want to finish some things first before I go back with you."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and did not refuse Lu Kunyu.


    Lu Kunyu looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, I am a doctor. It was Ms. Yang who asked me toe here to treat her mother-inw. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I will go back with you after I cure Ms. Yang''s mother-inw."


    Qin Tianyue exined that Yang Ping, who was on the side, looked at her gratefully. He didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to remember them after such a thing.


    "Well, let''s wait for you first."


    Lu Kunyu''s eyes began to change a little. He did not expect that the girl in front of him was a doctor at a young age.


    "Doctor Qin, thank you, thank you!"


    Yang Ping burst into tears with gratitude, and she almost couldn''t speak.


    "Take me to show your mother-inw first."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Yang Ping nodded and walked outside with Qin Tianyue. She let her mother-inw rest at the neighbor''s house first.


    When Qin Tianyue left, Mo Yishen certainly followed. Lu Kunyu''s eyes fell on the back of the two, slightly meditating.


    "Captain, who are these two people?"


    A young policeman stepped forward and asked suspiciously. He had a wife at home and only admired Qin Tianyue in his eyes. Such an inquiry was also because of the mess in the courtyard. At the time, he didn''t know what fierce things had happened. Caused such an end.


    "The girl looks good, if it weren''t for a boyfriend, I would have liked toe forward and ask for a phone call."


    Anothernky policeman smiled and joked, and the other colleaguesughed at him, "You want to be beautiful, you don''t see if others can follow you, let''s say you are half as handsome as that man."


    Thenky policeman stared dissatisfiedly at his colleagues whoughed at him, "What''s wrong with me? Didn''t I still have our captain? If the girl doesn''t have a boyfriend, maybe she will fall in love with our captain."


    Their captain is a very powerful person, doesn''t that man look more handsome? Can you be better than their captain?


    "I think the man and the girl are a good match. I just took a look at the man and it didn''t feel like a simple person."


    Another policeman touched his chin and said thoughtfully. The other policemen looked at each other and said nothing.


    "Okay, let''s work first. I don''t know what happened here. There are so many snakes and such a terrifying woman died. I saw that the wound seemed to be killed by a snake."


    The policeman covered his mouth. When he saw the woman just now, he almost didn''t vomit, as if his whole body was skinned and rotten, and there was a foul smell.


    "Yeah, because the two people just stood calmly in the yard, they don''t know what horrible things happened just now, saying that this man is poisonous, let''s be more careful."


    Several people were far away from the ghost wizard who had gone mad, and they didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 233: This gentleman is really blessed (two more)

    Chapter 233: This gentleman is really blessed (two more)


    "Check the surroundings first, find a rope to tie him, don''t get close to him."


    Lu Kunyu whispered to his men, and everyone nodded.


    Lu Kunyu nced at the door, then walked outside.


    When I stepped into the neighbors house next door, I saw Qin Tianyue seriously piercing the needle for the mother-inw of Yang Ping. With a delicate and beautiful profile with a gentle smile,forting her mother-inw Yang Ping, Lu Kunyu stood at the door watching this scene with a slight expression in his eyes. Moving, the heart beats irregrly several times.


    "Okay, I''ll prescribe you a few pills to drink. If you''re fine, walk around and drink more water."


    Qin Tianyue stood up straight and said softly to Yang Ping''s mother-inw, her mother-inw nodded gratefully, Yang Ping held her mother-inw lying on the bed, and the two of them kept talking to Qin Tianyue gratefully.


    "No thanks, it''s not a big deal!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, and Yang Ping took out the folded money from her bag, which was not very thick and about several thousand yuan.


    "Doctor Qin, there are five thousand yuan here, you take it, I know it''s a little bit, I will go to work and make money in the future and then give it to you."


    Yang Ping said with some shame that her family really couldnt afford the extra money. The family still had some savings. The mother-inw was sick for a lot of time and spent a lot of money. The 5,000 yuan was still thest time her husband called back and asked her to give it to her. Money for mother-inw''s treatment.


    "No, take it, buy some nutrition for your mother-inw with this money, I have a bottle of health pill, you let her eat it, one for three days."


    Qin Tianyue took out a bottle of health pill and handed it to Yang Ping, and refused to ept her money.


    Yang Ping''s eyes flushed in gratitude, and she almost knelt down to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed her hand and didn''t let her kneel down, "Today''s matter is that I am afflicting you. Don''t say thank you anymore. It''s not too early. I''ll go back."


    "Okay, Doctor Qin, you are so beautiful and nice-hearted, this gentleman is really blessed."


    Yang Ping nced at Mo Yishen, who had been standing quietly next to Qin Tianyue. She still remembered Mo Yishen''s appearance when she came to Qin Tianyue just now.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, his delicate lips raised, and his brows were sentimental.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes had never left Qin Tianyue. Hearing Yang Ping praised him, he nodded to Yang Ping in a good mood, stretched out his hand and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said softly, "Tired, let''s go."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, was led by Mo Yishen and walked outside, and saw Lu Kunyu standing at the door.


    Lu Kunyu raised the corners of his lips and smiled, his eyes fell on the hands held by the two of them, and stepped away.


    After leaving Yang Ping''s house, Qin Tianyue was taken to the police station by Lu Kunyu and exined some of what had just happened.


    Lu Kunyu personally recorded the transcript, and he also brought his own capable subordinate Mao Dali, Mao Dali looks a bit burly, and today''s look seems a bit wrong, and he dared not show it in front of his captain.


    "Miss Qin, thank you for your cooperation."


    Lu Kunyu spoke in a low voice, his eyes falling on Qin Tianyue''s delicate face.


    "No thanks! This is what I should!"


    Qin Tianyue stood up, his eyes fell on Mao Dali, who was in a daze, "Police Officer Mao, you can trust your wife."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, walking towards the door, Mao Dali, who was originally in a daze, suddenly stood up and called Qin Tianyue, "Miss Qin, what do you mean?"


    Lu Kunyu looked at Qin Tianyue, seemingly puzzled why she said this sentence?


    "Police Officer Mao is busy with work, so you should take more time to care about your wife, so that you don''t misunderstand your wife."

 Chapter 234: Miss Qin really knows fortune-telling (three shifts)

    Chapter 234: Miss Qin really knows fortune-telling (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue smiled. If it hadn''t been for seeing this Mao Dali''s trance, she would be unwilling to take care of it if he continued to do so.


    "How would you...know?!"


    Mao Dali was a little shocked, this is his family affair, why would Miss Qin in front of him know?


    "Don''t worry about these things anymore, go back and have a good talk with your wife, and drive carefully."


    Qin Tianyue smiled. Lu Kunyu finally knew something and asked Mao Dali. Only then did Mao Dali tell the ufortable things during this period. It turns out that he recently discovered that his wife was reluctant to pay attention to him, and it was toote to go home. He was a little doubtful whether his wife was out there, so he didn''t care about work during this time, and Mao Dali was a little guilty when he finished speaking.


    Lu Kunyu patted his brother on the shoulder, "Go back and have a good chat, don''t think about it so much, you will have a day off tomorrow."


    "Thank you Captain."


    Mao was very grateful to Lu Kunyu, Lu Kunyu shook his head, and his eyes fell deeply on Qin Tianyue, "How could Miss Qin know this? Is it possible that Miss Qin could also tell fortune-telling?"


    Lu Kunyu was also joking when he said that, and he didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to nod his head.


    Mao Dali''s face was a little surprised, "Miss Qin really knows fortune-telling?"


    "Will be some. If you need a fortune-telling thing in the future, maybe you can also find me."


    Qin Tianyue was half joking, and stopped talking to Lu Kunyu and went out.


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body was sitting outside waiting. Several policewomen leaned close to him and kept looking at him. They whispered from time to time, "Too handsome, howe there is such a handsome man, even more than Captain Lu Handsome."


    I thought Captain Lu was already a very attractive man, but today I saw a man who was even more attractive than Captain Lu, with a stronger aura, but unfortunately it was a bit too cold. He hasnt said a word since he sat there. Zhang Junmei''s face was expressionless,pletely ignoring their scrutiny.


    "It''s a pity that they already have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Captain Lu personally took Qin Tianyue in. Everyone saw the girl. She was beautiful. The brother who heard that she was still a doctor with great medical skills, such a young and beautiful girl, it''s no wonder that this cold and noble man saw the girl. On it.


    They are out of y, it''s always okay to see the beauty of other people''s prosperity!


    Several policewomen were discussing, Qin Tianyue''s figure appeared in front of everyone, everyone raised their eyes and was struck by Qin Tianyue''s delicate face again.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen, who had been sitting calmly, got up from his position, and walked towards Qin Tianyue with a slender body. His indifferent phoenix eyes nced at Lu Kunyu who followed out, and stepped forward to hold Qin Tianyue, as if sworn. Sovereign generally nced at Lu Kunyu, "Can we go now?"


    "Please, thank you Miss Qin for your cooperation!"


    Lu Kunyu''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s body, Mo Yishen no longer looked at Lu Kunyu, turned and led Qin Tianyue away from the police station.


    "Is this man a little too cold, and there is nothing to say, what''s the background?"


    The unattended policeman nced at the back of Mo Yishen leaving.


    Lu Kunyu stood there, did not speak, turned and left.


    "Have you noticed something wrong with the captain?"


    A male policeman watched Lu Kunyu leave curiously.

 Chapter 235: No one is allowed to commit the risk in the future (four more)

    Chapter 235: No one is allowed tomit the risk in the future (four more)


    Another male policeman nodded. Their Captain Lu has always been steady. Why does it feel strange to them now? Is it because of the beautiful young girl just now?


    It seems to be called Qin Tianyue, I heard that he is a doctor who knows how to heal!


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen left the police station. Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked forward. Suddenly, the whole person pushed Qin Tianyue against the wall of a small alley, and his deep phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, "What are you doing?"


    Mo Yishen kissed Qin Tianyue forcibly without saying a word. Qin Tianyue really couldn''t understand Mo Yishen''s brain circuit. Now it is because of how to kiss himself?


    His fiery lips opened her delicate lips, his left hand supported her back of the head, and his right hand locked her in his arms.


    She pushed him, but it was a pity that this man was like iron, unable to push at all.


    Mo Yishen didn''t let go of her until she uttered an ufortable voice. Those phoenix eyes became more and more profound, like a sea of water, that she wanted to drown in it.


    "Mo Yishen, can you kiss me without moving in the future?"


    This man is so annoying, can''t he say it''s good to kiss again?


    "I kiss you without moving, this time the kiss is to punish you."


    Mo Yishen''s voice was low andposed, and his phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, not allowing her to move at all.


    "Promise me that no one will be allowed to take the risk in the future!"


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, his expression softened, and Jiao said, "How do I know this is the case?"


    "Then you count once every time you go out!"


    He knew that she could tell the fortune, and if it was really dangerous, she would do it first.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, "Whoever goes out without problems will count for himself?"


    She couldn''tugh or cry. She was very tired every time she used the sky eye. Is it really possible to use the sky eye at will?


    His gaze kept staring at her, and Qin Tianyue could only helplessly perfuse things first, "Okay, okay, I know, there is one more thing I haven''t asked you to settle ounts? Mo Yishen, you actually have such a strong spirit force!"


    A man who is more than a star and a half stronger than her simply made her look at him with admiration.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, "Well, I can tell you what else you want to know."


    Including his identity, everything about him, as long as she wants to know, he will tell her.


    "I don''t want to know everything about you."


    She avoided his gaze and pushed him away, her eyes flickering.


    In fact, she is also afraid. If she really knows all of them, she is afraid that she will never have any retreat in the future. They have just been together, and she feels better not to know some things.


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, his eyes flickered, and he stepped forward and firmly grasped Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    "I''m tired!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen and found an excuse to divert Mo Yishen''s attention. In fact, she was a bit tired. Japan didn''t have a good rest yesterday. So many things happened today, and her mental state is not very good now.


    Looking at her tired brows, Mo Yishen stretched out his fingers and stroked her brows, "Actually, everything has me. You don''t have to be so tired."


    He wanted to say that he had the ability to let her enjoy her life, and he also understood that she would never want to rely on him because of her character.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen suddenly walked up to her and knelt down with his back to her.


    Qin Tianyue looked at him puzzled, "What are you doing?"


    "Isn''t you tired? Come up, I''ll take you back!"

 Chapter 236: Mo Yishen, its actually nice to have you (five shift)

    Chapter 236: Mo Yishen, it''s actually nice to have you (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen deeply, and suddenly stretched out his hand to approach him, wrapped his hand around his neck, andy on Mo Yishen''s body.


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at her beautiful face, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    Qin Tianyue stared at his delicate profile, and suddenly pressed a kiss on his cheek, "The ink is deep, it''s actually nice to have you."


    At least when he was tired, she could lean on his back and stop thinking about anything else.


    She still remembered herst life. She was dating Lu Jingyi. She twisted her ankle in high heels. Lu Jingyi was only concerned to ask her if she had anything wrong, but she didnt do anything. She said that she was fine at the time. In fact, her feet were already I got red and swollen and couldn''t walk normally for several days when I got home.


    Now that she met Mo Yishen, she just said that she was tired, and he actually squatted down to let here up.


    Mo Yishen got up, put her hands on Qin Tianyues hips, she leaned on his shoulders a little shyly, her beautiful eyes were tender and tender. In fact, she had been looking forward to this scene for a while, and she hoped that a shoulder would be able to By relying on her, things that were not realized in the previous life, she has realized in this life.


    This man, they knew him for less than a month, but he did a lot of things for her.


    Ink is deep... Ink is deep... Ink is deep...


    Qin Tianyue wrapped her hands around Mo Yi''s neck and leaned her head on his back, feeling his temperature. She closed her eyes and raised a smile, whispering his name in her heart.


    Mo Yishen carried Qin Tianyue on his back and walked in the direction of Jinding Garden step by step. She leaned on his shoulder, and almost everyone''s eyes would fall on the two of them, the women''s envy, the men''s shock.


    They didn''t take a taxi, but fortunately, it was not very far from the Golden Summit Garden, and it would take just over ten minutes to get there.


    In this way, he returned to the Golden Summit Garden with Qin Tianyue on his back without saying a word. Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked at him, with a soft smile on his lips.


    "Mo Yishen, you let me down."


    Lifting her head, Qin Tianyue said in a low voice. A few steps ahead is Golden Roof Garden. The security guards almost know her. She still feels a little embarrassed to be seen by someone who is familiar with it. Besides, she is also afraid that Mo Yi will be deeply tired. .


    Mo Yishen stopped and tilted his head to look at her, "Get a good rest."


    He didn''t put her down, but stepped forward, as if he didn''t know the hard work.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    After shouting several times, Mo Yishen still did not let go of Qin Tianyue, she could only bury her whole person in Mo Yishen''s arms.


    She could feel the eyes of several security guards falling on her back, and Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were slightly red.


    After getting on the elevator, Mo Yishen finally let go of Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue quickly retreated to the corner of the elevator, looking at Mo Yishen, "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired, you are very light!"


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue with deep and deep phoenix eyes. He was telling the truth, and Qin Tianyue was indeed very light.


    "Eat more in the future."


    Qin Tianyue red at him, "Are you nning to raise me as a pig?"


    She is obviously the most standard figure now, will this man look at it, and she needs to eat more.


    "no!"


    When the eighteenth floor arrived, Qin Tianyue stopped talking to Mo Yishen, stepped out of the elevator and returned to the apartment.


    "I have arrived!"


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door without taking out the key to open the door.


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, then suddenly stepped forward to hug her and pressed a kiss on her forehead, "Get a good rest."

 Chapter 237: This man (one more)

    Chapter 237: This man (one more)


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue after speaking, and took two steps back. The whole person was well-behaved, not at all like the person who kissed her not long ago.


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''t react. She thought he was going to follow her in, but she didn''t expect to talk so easily now.


    "Go in, and I''ll leave when you get in."


    Mo sounded in a deep and **** voice. In fact, he didn''t want to go in, and even wanted to do more. The two had just been together, and he was afraid of scaring her, so he forced himself.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, pressed a kiss on his cheek, and quickly opened the door, "Be careful when you go back."


    She quickly closed the door, outside the door Mo Yi deeply reached out to touch her kissed cheek, and left his cheek with the fragrance that belongs to her, Mo Yi Shen raised a **** smile, and put his hand on the apartment door. Then the slender body turned and left.


    Qin Tianyuey on the bed, staring at the phone and sending a text message to Mo Yishen: Tell me when he gets home.


    Mo Yishen: Good!


    Qin Tianyue was lying on the bed. She was too tired today. She almost fell asleep so drowsy. If she didn''t want to wait for Mo Yishen''s text messages, she would have fallen asleep long ago.


    More than half an hourter, Qin Tianyue received a text message from Mo Yishen, and she finally closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    If it weren''t for the restaurant to open tomorrow, she might be able to follow Mo Yishen back, and then see her father and Luo Mengfang, and treat her father Qin Jian''an by the way. She was really dyed too long because of other things.


    After the restaurant opened smoothly, she nned to return to the mountain vige for a day. After her father was treated, her uncle could give them all.


    Qin Tianyue slept almost until the next morning. After waking up, she saw that Mo Yishen sent her a text message, telling her to eat dinner and then rest. Later, she may have seen that she did not reply, so let her rest well. .


    "This man!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and yelled aloud. Why did he seem to be a different person after he fell in love because he used to be such a coldhearted person.


    Taking a look at the sky outside, the morning sun slowly rose at this time, and her room just happened to be able to see the beautiful morning sun, apanied by a shallow golden light that shot into her room.


    Qin Tianyue walked to the bed barefoot, raised her right hand, bathed in golden light, she closed her eyesfortably and raised the corners of her lips.


    A new day is beginning, and she will also be the new Qin Tianyue.


    Pinyue restaurant opened today, with flower baskets full of flower baskets outside. Qin Tianyue went to Pinyue restaurant around seven o''clock.


    The restaurant has been set up. A dozen waiters and the hired manager wish the manager stand in a row respectfully. Luo Hongyao and several friends he invited are among them.


    "I won''t say much about it. Everyone may work harder in the future, but if there is hard work, there will be rewards. I, Qin Tianyue, will not treat people who have worked hard."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t talk too much nonsense. When she finished speaking, everyone agreed, "Boss!"


    The sry offered by Pinyue Restaurant is higher than those they work outside. Everyone is willing to stay here, and Pinyue Restaurant will also buy them five insurances and one housing fund, which is simply the best work treatment.


    At eleven o''clock, Pinyue Restaurant opened for business, and everyone was ready.


    Several luxury cars came to the Pinyue restaurant at the same time, and Xu Jiaxin and others appeared outside the Pinyue restaurant.

 Chapter 238: What smells so good (two more)

    Chapter 238: What smells so good (two more)


    "Mr. Xiao, I know you wille too."


    Qi Guotao smiled and greeted Xiao Zhihe and his wife. Feng Sixing and his wife also brought their family here. They knew that Qin Tianyue opened today. Of course, they have to take care of it. Qin Tianyue said that these ingredients and fruits have the same function, and of course they shoulde and taste it. Taste these delicacies.


    "Mr. Qi is here, too, and Mrs. Qi and you are also here."


    Xiao Zhihe and Xu Jiaxin greeted the olddy Qi Laoqi, and the two smiled softly, "Of course, today is the opening of Tianyue, and our two old guys will also try it."


    Mrs. Liu''s car also stopped at this time, helping her father and family toe here.


    Gu Lao didn''te today because there were too many patients recently and he couldn''t spare any time.


    Qin Tianyue seemed to know that everyone was here. He walked out of the restaurant, saw everyone, smiled slightly, "Lao Qi, olddy Qi, pleasee in, everyone please."


    Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing stepped forward with a smile, "Okay!"


    Everyone was wee to follow Qin Tianyue into the restaurant. They went directly to the box on the second floor. Feng Sixing and his wife took their family in a box, Xu Jiaxin and Xiao Zhihe and his wife also sat in a box, and Mrs. Qis family also took a box. Mrs. Liu''s family had a box, and soon four or five boxes were filled.


    Qin Tianyue returned to the first floor and asked the waiter to make the spirit tea he picked from the space.


    "Boss, what kind of tea is this, so fragrant!"


    The waiter in the red cheongsam asked curiously, the first time he smelled such fragrant tea, it was still fresh.


    "This is Lingcha!"


    "Ling tea?"


    The waiter was puzzled. She had never heard of any spiritual tea. Qin Tianyue smiled and did not exin, "Send it up soon."


    "Okay, boss!"


    The waiter smiled and delivered a few pots of tea to the box.


    Xu Jiaxin was talking with her parents and Xiao Zhihe''s parents, and a waiter wearing a red cheongsam pushed in.


    "What smells so good?"


    Xu Jiaxin''s father closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes and looked at the teapot in the hands of the waiter, "This is tea? How could there be such a fragrant tea?"


    Xu''s father is also a tea lover. He doesn''t usually drink coffee in office, but only tastes the best tea he has collected.


    "Dad, Tianyue''s things are always something you didn''t expect. I guess this might be her good tea collection, and I am finally willing to take it out today."


    Xu Jiaxin smiled and said, Xu''s fatherughed loudly, "This boss Qin is not easy."


    He also saw it at the door just now, she was a very beautiful girl.


    The waiter took the teapot and poured tea one by one for the guests present. The more and more fragrant tea filled the whole box. Everyone smelled it and felt that the whole body and mind were veryfortable.


    "This tea smells sofortable."


    Xiao Zhihes parents said neatly, and Xus mother nodded. Because her husband loves tea, she also knows a lot about tea. She has never seen such fresh tea, as if she had just picked it.


    "This tea is so fresh?!"


    Xu''s father could not help holding the teacup. The design of the teacup at Pinyue Restaurant is very delicate, all in the shape of a lotus, small and cute, the tea leaves sway in it, and it looks pleasing to the eye.


    Father Xu blew a few mouthfuls and couldn''t wait to taste it first, then his eyes lit up, "Good... good tea!"

 Chapter 239: The restaurant is full (three shifts)

    Chapter 239: The restaurant is full (three shifts)


    This tea is fragrant and sweet, and there is something veryfortable in my heart when I drink it.


    "Dad, drink slowly."


    Xu Jiaxin smiled helplessly. This was the first time I saw his father look so gaffe. As expected, only Qin Tianyue could do it.


    "How slow is such a delicious tea?"


    Father Xu drank the tea in the cup in one sip, then picked up the teapot and poured it for himself.


    Everyone looked at Xu''s father, who had always been prudent, so gloomy and couldn''t help butughed. Xu''s father didn''t care about so much at all, and drank the tea in front of him wholeheartedly.


    "Dad, if you really like it, I will ask Tianyueter."


    Xu Jiaxin couldn''t help but said seeing his father like it so much.


    Father Xu looked at Xu Jiaxin, "Can you?"


    Xu Jiaxin nodded, she believed Tianyue would give it to her.


    At this time, the meal they ordered was brought up by the waiter, and there was another good smell. Xu''s father almost got up, but fortunately was pulled by Xu''s mother beside him, "Old Xu, I think you are too greedy for you like this. Woolen cloth."


    "Ahem!"


    Xu''s father smiled unnaturally, and quickly sat back to his seat, waiting for the waiter to put down all the dishes.


    All kinds of scented dishes were introduced to everyones nose. The dishes were not ready yet. Everyones chopsticks couldnt wait to pick up the dishes in front of them, their eyes brightened, "Delicious!"


    They are all rich people in city A. They have eaten a lot of delicious food, and this is the first time they have eaten such delicious food. These things are obviously the same as they usually eat, but in the entrance, there is a kind of very delicious and sweet. The refreshing taste, eating two more mouthfuls, there is a warm current in the chest, and it isfortable that they hate to eat a few more mouthfuls.


    This is the scene in Xu Jiaxin''s box and Feng Sixing''s box. The same is true for Mrs. Qi Lao Qi. They are full of praise for the food in front of them, until all the dishes in front of them are CD-ROMs.


    "good stuff!"


    Old Qi thought he had eaten a lot of delicious food, but it was the first time he was so greedy.


    Mrs. Qi wiped her mouth, took a few sips of the tea in front of her, "Well, it is indeed a good thing."


    Qi Guotao nodded, and Qi Ze on the side also nodded. These things are indeed good things, even this tea.


    The upstairs is hot, and the downstairs is the same. Originally, I only came in to order a few meals for the customers familiar with Pinyue. Later I found out that it was really delicious after eating, but many customers who tried it let the waiter take the recipe. I ordered several dishes again, and many people even packed them and prepared to take them home to eat.


    "Boss, our restaurant is full, and there are many customers waiting."


    Manager Zhu came over and said towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Manager Zhu and said softly, "Let''s take the guests to the third floor and wait. If you have a ce, let everyone sit down."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The third floor is the leisure area, where there are tea and beverages as well as meals. The tea is the tea that Qin Tianyue picks from the space. The beverage is freshly squeezed juice from the Pinyue Orchard. The meals are also made of fruits. Pleasee back through Luo Hongyao. The pastry chef of Japan makes it so delicious.


    Customers who were impatiently waiting for a refreshment on the third floor are determined to eat at the restaurant Pinyue. It is worthwhile to wait a little longer.


    Although Pinyue Restaurant is a lot more expensive than the outside, it is worth it. Because the food is delicious, a couple originally had no appetites. Later, after eating the food at Pinyue Restaurant, they ate more meals for the first time than before. .

 Chapter 240: He is my boyfriend (four more)

    Chapter 240: He is my boyfriend (four more)


    The restaurant was full on that day. Everyone left contentedly. They secretly said that they still need to take care of them frequently. The restaurant boxes have been queued for more than ten days. Many guests returned home and introduced Pinyue restaurant to their rtives and friends. So far, Pinyue Restaurant has started its name.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Pinyue Restaurant was about to close. Many customers left after touching their stomachs after ordering tomorrow''s meal. They felt like they hadn''t eaten anything good and left before leaving.


    The fruit and vegetable shop and the beauty shop closed at 7 oclock. After closing the doors, Luo Xi came to Pinyue Restaurant to help. Lu Tianyou had gone to Haishi today, and when he arrived at Haishi, he called Qin Tianyue and told her , He has arrived.


    Qin Tianyue asked him to rest for a day first, and then go to work tomorrow. Lu Tianyou didnt listen. Qin Tianyue had to call Yao Jiaren, and Yao Jiaren was happy to tell Qin Tianyue that this matter was on her. Today Lu Tianyou has already gone. After seeing the shop and the vegetable garden orchard that needs to be rented, the shop took a fancy. The orchard and the vegetable garden are not going well, so he ns to go again tomorrow.


    Qin Tianyue asked him not to worry, and watch slowly, if there is something to call.


    In front of the counter, Luo Xi and Qin Tianyue were settling todays turnover, "Boss, today there is an ie of nearly 700,000 yuan."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, the waiter who was still tidying up heard the ie, and smiled brightly on his face, because in addition to the dead wages, they also had some winemissions in the Pinyue restaurant. As long as Pinyues business is good, it means that theirmission is higher. high.


    "Hey, why is there a handsome guy standing outside?"


    The waiter who was cleaning took a look at the door, where a handsome man looked at Pinyue restaurant with his hands in his pockets. With little stars.


    Luo Xi raised his head and saw the figure at the door, his expression unchanged, "Boss!"


    "what?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and his eyes fell outside the dining room. When he saw the figure, his beautiful eyes were slightly shocked.


    Mo Yishen stepped into the restaurant, and many waiters got together. They didn''t see Mo Yishen yesterday, so they didn''t know his rtionship with Qin Tianyue.


    A waiter boldly stepped forward, his cheeks were reddish, and his voice was low, "This sir, we are closed."


    Mo Yishen nced at the talking waiter, the waiter didn''t dare to look at him at all, his face was shy, such a handsome man, still so stylish, no one can stand it.


    "I''m looking for your boss!"


    A deep and **** voice sounded, and while all the waiters were obsessed with his voice, Mo Yishen had already walked straight towards Qin Tianyue.


    "How did youe?"


    Qin Tianyue walked out from behind the counter, his hand being pulled by Mo Yishen, Luo Xi looked sadly no longer looking here when he saw this.


    When several waiters saw this scene, they were shocked and curious. Why did this man hold their boss''s hand? Does it matter?


    e and see!"


    He went to another city today and only came back now, so he camete.


    "Boss, this is..."


    A waiter asked courageously and curiously, his eyes fell on the two of them, thinking that the boss and this man are really worthy of each other, and that the handsome man is so beautiful and so good.


    I have never seen such a good match before, so seductive.


    Qin Tianyue coughed, "He is my boyfriend Mo Yishen."

 Chapter 241: Protection fee, beauty, this is to be the master (five shift)

    Chapter 241: Protection fee, beauty, this is to be the master (five shift)


    "Oh, it turned out to be the boss''s boyfriend, so handsome!"


    "Yeah, boss, you guys are so good, you have to send us big red envelopes in the future."


    Several waiters put away their amazing gazes just now, joking.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Mo Yishen, who had not spoken all the time, spoke in a low voice, and Qin Tianyue red at him, what was it? Before he even wrote the character, he promised to give out a red envelope.


    "The male boss is mighty!"


    Several waiters were happy, and they were so happy to have such a beautiful boss and boss.


    Mo Yishen showed a shallow smile, **** and handsome.


    In order not to be seduced by Mo Yishen''s smile, several waiters didn''t dare to look again, and quickly turned around to clean their own hygiene.


    At this time, a few wretched men came in, and they didn''t even care about cleaning up just now.


    "Sorry, we are closed."


    The waiter looked at these people and said with some fear.


    "Closed?"


    One of the gangsters with dyed yellow hair hooked his lips, kicked the mop in front of the waiter, and threw it aside, looking around, "This is a new opening? Why don''t you tell us how many buddies?" "


    "Yeah, in such a big ce, we don''t notify our buddies. Isn''t it that we don''t put us in the eyes, and the white tiger gang does not put us in the eyes?"


    "White Tiger Gang?!"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, Luo Xi walked up to Qin Tianyue, and exined in a low voice, "This White Tiger Gang is a big force in City A, specializing in bad things, not big or small."


    When Luoxi came to City A, he had already inquired about many things here, including the so-called White Tiger Gang.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, the ink on the side darkened with dark eyes, and a cold light shed under his eyes.


    "White Tiger Gang?!"


    Qin Tianyue murmured, and several **** noticed Qin Tianyue who was standing by, and his eyes lit up, "What a pretty girl!"


    The yellow-haired **** who had just spoken brightened his eyes, and he was about to step forward and grab Qin Tianyue.


    The slender hand suddenly opened the yellow-haired hand fiercely, looking at the yellow-haired **** with a terrifying gaze, the yellow-haired **** took a step back, this man was terrifying.


    "Brother Kun, what''s wrong with you?"


    The gangsters behind Huang Fa Hun Hun hurriedly stepped forward, and the gang man named Kun was ring at Mo Yishen in annoyance. He was actually afraid of a man. There were several brothers, and there was the White Tiger Gang behind him. He was afraid of what a man would do. ?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Brother Kun yelled impatiently, and the gangsters didn''t dare to speak any more. Brother Kun stared at Mo Yishen coldly, and then looked at Qin Tianyue, "Beauty, for your sake, we can charge a little less, such a big restaurant, Let the bosse out."


    Luo Xi stepped forward and looked at Brother Kun coldly, "I am the boss here, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Dont you know it now? Opened such a big restaurant, I didnt even say hello to the Baihu Gang, so we are here today to let you know how powerful our Baihu Gang is, and pay some protection fees wisely. That way we won''t cause trouble. If we don''t give it, let you taste the power of my white tiger gang."


    Luo Xi''s expression changed slightly, and he nced at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and stood in front of Luo Xi, looking at a few people coldly, "Protection fee?"


    "Oh, is the beauty the master?"


    Brother Kunughed, and Mo shot him with a deep cold gaze. Brother Kun saw it and sternly scolded, "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I dug your eyeballs."

 Chapter 242: What did you do (one more)

    Chapter 242: What did you do (one more)


    Mo Yi''s eyes shed with cold light, and Qin Tianyue squeezed his hand, "Don''t be impulsive, I''m afraid you won''t protect my restaurant if you impulse."


    She still knows the abilities of this man, she doesn''t care about these gangsters, they dare to move her restaurant one step, she still has ten steps.


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, his phoenix eyes moved slightly, there was no longer a cold light, his chin slightly moved back and he took a step back.


    "Beauty, you can be more careful. If you provoke us, it won''t be easy to get out of your body."


    Brother Kun sneered. Beauty is a beauty, but it''s someone else''s. No matter how much he likes it, there is no money.


    "Then I want to try, you are so bold that you dare to ask for protection money in my Qin Tianyue restaurant!"


    Qin Tianyue''s terrifying aura radiated instantly, and several **** were scared and took a step back.


    "Beauty has a lot of temperament!"


    Brother Kun''s men brought a stool, and Brother Kun lifted Eng''s legs and sat down. Suddenly, his face became cold. "Since we don''t pay the protection fee, then give it to me and let her know how powerful our Baihu Gang is."


    "Yes, Brother Kun!"


    Several gangsters nodded, one of them kicked the table and chairs aside fiercely, and the other kicked the potted nts to pieces.


    Qin Tianyue watched coldly, and Mo radiated from the cold and invisible mental power of deep phoenix eyes, and several **** suddenly covered their heads and fell to the ground.


    Brother Kun turned his head and shouted angrily, "What are you doing? Get me up!"


    "Brother Kun, we have a headache!"


    Several people covered their heads and supported their bodies. Brother Kun pretended to be calm and got up from the chair, "What did you do?"


    These people are so weird. Hearing that the White Tiger Gang was not only not afraid, but even confronted them, now their brothers had a headache for some reason. What kind of magic did they use?


    Qin Tianyue smiled contemptuously and nced at Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen''s eyes met her, his mental strength was withdrawn.


    Several people shook their heads. After recovering, they stared at them, "Brother Kun, what shall we do now?"


    These people are a little scary, and standing there makes them headaches.


    Brother Kun gritted his teeth. If he ran away now, where would they look for the face of the White Tiger Gang?


    "Give it to me, clean up one by one, and let them know how powerful our White Tiger Gang is."


    Brother Kun said in a cold voice, a few people look at me and I look at you, and rushed forward ferociously, and a few waiters hid in fright.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo looked at the few people who rushed forward with deep coldness, Luo Xi''s left and right hands creaked, the boss is here, what else is he afraid of?


    I saw a few people raised their fists and waved at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi deeply. The two moved sideways extremely fast, and they reached out in a tacit understanding and kicked their attackers. Several people were kicked and fell to the ground. Screaming in pain on the ground.


    Although Luo Xi is not as good as two of them, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with these people.


    Brother Kun looked at him in shock. Seeing his own person fell on the ground and covered his belly, covering his stomach, covering his face, nothing was intact.


    "You...you..."


    Brother Kun was a little scared. Several brothers got up from the ground and stood behind him. He pretended to be calm and yelled at Qin Tianyue, "You wait for us, our Baihu Gang will not let you go."


    After Brother Kun finished speaking, he ran outside first. The brothers didn''t dare to wait any longer, and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 243: As long as you like it, I am willing to do anything (two more)

    Chapter 243: As long as you like it, I am willing to do anything (two more)


    Luo Xi smiled mockingly and walked to Qin Tianyue, "Boss, this is a member of the White Tiger Gang. We have offended them now, I''m afraid they will retaliate against us."


    I heard that the Baihu Gang will take revenge if they have grudges, and they hold grudges very much. They have offended them now, I am afraid that things will happen in the future.


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. Luo Xi knew how she would not know. Even if she knew the consequences, she would never ept it. Qin Tianyue would never be a tortoise. If the White Tiger Gang really wanted to deal with her, she would definitely not be polite.


    "The soldiers will block the water and the earth. If they really want to confront us, I won''t be polite."


    Qin Tianyue said coldly, and Luo Xi nodded.


    "It''s too early, let''s go."


    Mo Yishen whispered to Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen.


    Luo Xi stared at the two and spoke slowly, "Boss, leave it to us here, you can go first."


    "Okay, I''ll go back sooner when I''m done."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen and whispered towards Luoxi, who nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue took the lead to walk outside, followed by Mo Yishen.


    After the matching figures of the two disappeared in front of Luo Xi, he withdrew his gaze.


    "Mr. Luo, our boss is amazing!"


    The eyes of several young waitresses were ring, and they said in an admiring voice. They were all hiding in the corner just now. Seeing the neat and handsome skills of the boss and her boyfriend, they felt passionate even if they didnt understand. The boss and the handsome boss Boyfriends are really amazing, and it''s a blessing for them to have such a powerful boss.


    "Well, she has always been the most powerful person!"


    Luo Xi smiled slightly, still remembering the scene when he first met in his mind. Without her, he might still be in Pengzhou County now, doing things that hurt the world.


    After Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked out of the dining room, she nced at the time. It was past nine o''clock.


    "I want to go home!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen turned his head and raised his lips, "Then go home."


    "How to go back? Are you carrying me?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and joked, Mo Yishen''s thin **** lips lightly opened, "Okay!"


    As long as she asked him to carry it, he would definitely be willing, even if he went to the end of the world.


    "Mo Yishen, are you stupid? This also promises me."


    He didn''t refuse such a rude request.


    Mo Yishen reached out his hand and touched Qin Tianyue''s cheeks, his phoenix eyes were gentle and affectionate, "As long as you like it, I''m willing to do anything!"


    From the moment he knew he fell in love with her, he was willing to give everything, even his own life.


    Perhaps they had known each other and loved each other thousands of years ago, so from the moment they fell in love with her, he felt that the two were not just together at all, but had gone through countless trials and vicissitudes, so he was willing to do anything, as long as she was happy. .


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and squeezed Mo Yishen''s hand, the **** interlocked, his slenderness and her slenderness were tightly sped, and it seemed that they would never separate.


    "Mo Yishen, it''s nice to have you!"


    To live her life again, she originally only wanted her father to live a good life and avenge those who had hurt her, but now she realized that there was light in the darkness, so that she could slowly move forward in this light.


    "Actually, it''s nice to have you!"


    Mo Yishen pulled her in his direction, sped her waist with one hand, and sped her fingers with the other, his handsome face hung down close to her, and the clear mint breath rushed towards her.

 Chapter 244: No one disturbs us (three shifts)

    Chapter 244: No one disturbs us (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue put a hand on his sturdy chest, her beautiful eyes were watery, her delicate lips raised, "Really?"


    Her long fingers touched his chest, "Then how do you prove it?"


    The first time she saw him, she thought he was the kind of man who didn''t even say anything, but now she realized that he could make her surrender if he talked a touch of love.


    "Then I will prove it to you!"


    Mo Yishen pushed Qin Tianyue against the wall and hugged her in his arms, leaving her feet off the ground so that she could not escape.


    "what are you up to?"


    Qin Tianyue was frightened by his scorching gaze that seemed to swallow her, and his words stuttered a little.


    "I want you... to belong to me!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and fiery gaze seemed to be able to swallow Qin Tianyue into his belly in the next moment. Qin Tianyue was a little scared, his cheeks were blushing, and he pushed Mo Yishen vigorously, but this person was like a wall of iron and copper, and he couldn''t push away at all.


    "Mo Yishen, you quickly let go of me, someone ising."


    She heard a few footsteps approaching them, and hurriedly punched her.


    Mo Yishen nced back, his Feng eyes narrowed, and he unwillingly let go of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue pped her cheek with her hand, she only felt that her whole body was hot and it was Mo Yi''s deep harm.


    "Go home, it''ste."


    Qin Tianyue took a jealous look at Mo Yi Shen, and walked to the side of the road to stop a car back to Huanshan Vige.


    Mo Yishen looked back at Qin Tianyue, his thin lips raised slightly, **** and seductive.


    When I returned to Huanshan Vige, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    After Mo Yishen paid the money, he took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards Huanshan Vige.


    In the dark Huanshan Vige, the night is beautiful, the starry sky is dense, the moonlight is beautiful, there are insects, breeze, flowers and water.


    Seeing the two holding hands, she approached him, "Is it really good?"


    She is not demanding, she doesn''t want to be rich, she just wants to befortable.


    "Ah, very good!"


    Mo Yishen nodded. Prosperity and wealth are just a passing moment. Even if standing at the top and being worshiped and feared by countless people, it is not as good as when he met her during the period in Huanshan Vige. He felt that the world was still there. There are colors.


    "someone ising!"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Qin Tianyue quickly pulled Mo Yishen and hid behind a tree. She was afraid that someone familiar with him would see herself and Mo Yishen, and she wouldn''t be able to exin it.


    Mo Yishen was reached on the tree trunk by Qin Tianyue, and several drunk Huanshan vigers walked towards the vige.


    "Drink, let''s drink again!"


    "Drink tomorrow, let''s continue to drink tomorrow."


    Several vigers in Huanshan Vige walked away slowly.


    Qin Tianyue told Mo Yishen not to make a sound, so as not to be discovered by anyone he knew.


    It''s okay in City A, at least no one knows them there. Now when she returns to Huanshan Vige, she is also a little scared who is bold.


    She covered the corners of Mo Yishen''s mouth, Mo Yishen raised a smile, nced at the vigers who had not yet gone far, turned Qin Tianyue against the tree trunk, and kissed the palm of her hand with her thin lips.


    The palm of his hand was hot, and Qin Tianyue wanted to withdraw his hand, but Mo Yi deeply grasped it.


    "They''re gone, you quickly let go of me."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yichen angrily, and Mo Yichen showed a shallow and **** smile, "What hasn''t been done just now, continue now, no one will bother us here."


    With a deep, low voice, Mo became more and more **** in the dark, and Qin Tianyue looked up in shock.

 Chapter 245: Treating the father (four more)

    Chapter 245: Treating the father (four more)


    Her delicate lips were deeply imprinted by the ink, which seemed to burn all around her fiercely.


    I dont know that after a long time, Qin Tianyues whole body was softly beaten up by Mo Yishen. Her lips and tongue were numb, and she could only stare at Mo Yi deep. As expected, men are the most hateful, especially in...cough cough...


    "Mo Yishen, you put me down, you are not allowed to hold me."


    Recalling the scene just now, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were hot, and his whole body was ufortable. He red at Mo Yishen and ran away towards home.


    "I''ll go back first, and you will also go back to your own home. You are not allowed to follow me, otherwise I will never end with you."


    She needs to be quiet, having a boyfriend like this, it feels really not a good thing to kiss her legs and feet softly.


    Mo Yishen looked at her escaping figure, his thin lips slightly hooked, and his mood was very good.


    When Qin Tianyue returned home, the door was closed tightly, and it was very quiet. He seemed to be able to hear his father''s faint snoring sound when he listened carefully.


    Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia seemed to slept very well. In order not to disturb them, Qin Tianyue lowered his footsteps and opened the door and walked towards Qin Jian''an''s room.


    Qin Jianan slept soundly, with a simple smile on his simple cheeks, as if he had dreamed of something good.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the bed, did not turn on the light, but looked at Qin Jianan in the dark.


    "Dad, sleep well, and soon you will get better."


    She is going to treat her father for the first time today. After today''s treatment, Qin Jianan needs another treatment.


    Tonight, she got rid of some of the congestion that had umted on her father''s head for so many years, and then input spiritual energy to restore some of his atrophied meridians. The second treatment only requiresplete spiritual medicine, without acupuncture.


    Xiao Huo flew out of Qin Tianyue''s space, stood on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, and looked at Qin Jianan who was sleeping, "Tianyue, are you going to heal your father?"


    "Well, I dyed too long to let my father beughed at like this anymore."


    Because of his stupid stupidity, Qin Jianan never went far away and stayed in Huanshan Vige.


    She wanted her father to see more ces so that he would no longer beughed at.


    "Little Huo knows!"


    Xiao Huo stayed quietly beside Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue touched its soft ck feathers, Xiao Huo has been in this state for this period of time, and there has been no change.


    Qin Tianyue took out a self-refined medicinal medicinal and anesthetic pill that had no side effects and put it into Qin Jianans mouth. The pill was one that melted in the mouth, so Qin Jianan didnt need to swallow the pill. It meltedpletely in his mouth.


    He slept deeper, and he would not be aware of anything that happened outside.


    Taking out the silver needle bag, Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and he drew out a few silver needles and quickly pierced Qin Jian''an''s head. A dozen silver needles almost filled Qin Jian''an''s head.


    The golden lotus inside his body slowly turned, and Qin Tianyue circted almost all the spiritual energy in his body from his palm.


    Through the palm of the hand and the silver needle, it slowly entered Qin Jian''an''s mind.


    I saw that Qin Jian''an had a small congestion in his mind, and he wrapped the congestion with the spiritual input of the silver needle.


    The congestion was wrapped in the spiritual energy and gradually became smaller, and some dim meridians gradually brightened through the input of the spiritual energy.


    With the input of spiritual energy, Qin Tianyue sweated out of her forehead, and after more than ten minutes, her face became a little pale.

 Chapter 246: It’s me, don’t yell, wake her up carefully (five shift)

    Chapter 246: It¡¯s me, don¡¯t yell, wake her up carefully (five shift)


    A steady stream of spiritual energy was input into Qin Jian''an''s head, and Qin Jian''an seemed a little ufortable, frowning slightly.


    Although she has been upgraded to a higher level, her aura is still very limited. During this time, her aura has lost a lot because of saving people, but has not fully recovered. Jianan''s treatment was also somewhat reluctant, she still didn''t want to give up, and continuously poured the spiritual energy from her body into Qin Jian''an''s body.


    "Tianyue!"


    Xiao Huo was distressed looking at it, and it could feel that Qin Tianyue''s aura was nearly exhausted.


    "I''m okay,ing soon!"


    Exhausting hisst trace of aura, Qin Tianyue leaned weakly aside and put the pill that had been refined for Qin Jian''an into Qin Jian''an''s mouth. Qin Tianyue leaned against Qin Jian''an''s bed and rested for a while.


    Xiao Huo was distressed and disappeared outside. It returned to the lotus world and pecked a few cherries soaked in the Lingxi water. The cherries with strong aura were ced by the bed by the small fire, "Tian Yue, eat some cherries. In this way, your strength will be restored a lot."


    These cherries were put into the Lingxi water from under the cherry tree to prepare as their own snacks. Now she wants to eat them for Qin Tianyue, so that its owner can restore some strength and aura.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo and ate the cherries that Xiao Huo gave him. A trace of spiritual energy entered his body, and Qin Tianyue''s strength recovered a lot.


    "Little Huo, thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo, Xiao Huo''s tender and lovely voice sounded, "Xiao Huo don''t thank Tian Yue, this is what Xiao Huo should do."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, nced at Qin Jianan who was sleeping quietly, closed the door for him and walked out of the room.


    She was so tired that she hardly had any strength, so she simply sat on the stool in the main room, put a small fire in front of her, and theny on the table.


    Excessive use of her aura, even the cherry given by Xiaohuo only gave her the strength to walk. Her body is now very tired and needs rest, allowing her exhausted aura to slowly recover.


    Xiao Huo sat on the table distressedly and looked at Qin Tianyue who seemed to have fallen asleep. It approached her, lying next to her and fell asleep with it.


    The calm and vigorous pace entered from a distance. The small fire who had not been asleep raised his head vigntly, the door that was not closed tightly in the dark was pushed open from the outside, and a tall and slender figure walked in under the faint moonlight. .


    In the dark, his face cannot be seen clearly, but he can only see his perfect and exquisite silhouette, his thin and short hair, and his slender and strong figure like a model, as well as his aura that cannot be ignored in the dark.


    Xiao Huo got up, flew in the air, and called out a warning.


    Tianyue is tired, who is this person, does it have any unruly intentions, and should it wake up Tianyue.


    "It''s me, don''t call, be careful to wake her up!"


    The familiar low voice sounded in the darkness, Xiao Huo''s pping wings retracted, standing by the table, closely watching the ck figure walking towards them.


    It was that Mo Yishen, the man Tianyue liked!


    Mo Yishen gently walked towards Qin Tianyues position and squatted halfway in front of her. In the dark, under the faint moonlight, her skin was as white as snow, and her expression was tired. He stretched out his hand and touched her cheek with distress, so that she could still return. There is no reaction or alert, which shows that she is really tired.

 Chapter 247: Take a good rest, leave the rest to me (one more)

    Chapter 247: Take a good rest, leave the rest to me (one more)


    He had already returned home, and then he thought about it. Knowing that her room was already upied, he was afraid that she didnt have a ce to rest, so he came here under the moonlight. When he arrived, he saw the half-covered door. When I didn''t want to push the door, I saw her lying on the table, seeming to fall asleep.


    Mo Yishen got up and bent over, hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, Xiao Huo spread his wings, flew up, and followed him.


    Mo Yishen nced at the little thing following them, then raised his lips and smiled, "You are sincere."


    Xiao Huo nced at Mo Yishen arrogantly and disdainfully, as if he was snorting coldly.


    Mo Yishen smiled, Xiao Huo flew higher, but followed Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue closely.


    It still wants to look at this man who seems to be plotting wrong. In case he does something bad, it can also call Qin Tianyue in his heart to let her see the true face of this man.


    Mo Yishen carefully hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms and walked towards the house.


    Qin Tianyue in his arms seemed to sleep unsteadily, his eyes moved slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes, "Mo... Yishen, why are you at my house?"


    At this time, Qin Tianyue hadn''t reacted yet, he had already been held by Mo Yishen for a long time away from home.


    "Your home? You were stolen by me, and you are almost at my home."


    "Get a good rest and leave the rest to me."


    Mo sounded in a deep and gentle voice, and Qin Tianyue raised a smile, leaned his head against his strong chest, and fell asleep again.


    Xiao Huo flew to Mo Yishen''s house first. It stopped on a beam and watched Mo Yishen put Qin Tianyue on the bed, gently taking off her shoes, and then covering her with a thin quilt.


    Xiao Huo kept watching with small eyes, a littleplicated and puzzled. He was afraid that Mo Yishen would do bad things, but he didn''t seem to have done anything. He thoughtfully covered Tianyue with a quilt.


    why is that? Is this human love?


    This Mo Yishen seems to be pretty good, at least it''s not inconsistent!


    After covering Qin Tianyue with a quilt, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and gently touched her soft and delicate outline, then stood up straight and looked at the small fire on the beams staring at him. He thought this little thing seemed strange. It obviously looks like a chicken, but it can fly? Not only can it fly, but it also seems to have human-like emotions, which seem to be refined.


    "Since you are so heartfelt, just guard her."


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice, Xiao Huo nodded as if, he showed a shallow smile, turned and walked out quietly.


    In the darkness, with a shallow breath, Xiao Huo nced at Qin Tianyue who was sleeping quietly, flew to her side, and fell asleep.


    Qin Tianyue always felt that she had forgotten something, but she was too tired, knowing that she was hugged by Mo Yishen, she stopped thinking about it, and fell asleep.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, he was awakened by Xiao Huo''s feathers.


    "Tianyue, are you finally awake?!"


    Xiao Huo''s lovely and tender voice happily sounded, Qin Tianyue opened her beautiful eyes and turned his head to look at the small and cute little fire in pitch ck, "Little fire, morning!"


    "Tianyue, early!"


    Xiao Huos lovely voice sounded, and its mouth opened and closed and touched Qin Tianyues cheek. Qin Tianyue looked around, a strange and familiar room.


    Qin Tianyue suddenly got up from the bed. This is Mo Yishen''s room. How could she be here?

 Chapter 248: What are you going to do (two more)

    Chapter 248: What are you going to do (two more)


    Recallingst night, she treated her father, and then fell asleep exhausted and exhausted, and then... Then she seemed to see Mo Yishen, and he took her back home?


    She sleeps here, where does he sleep?


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly got up, put on his shoes, opened the door of the room, and a small fire flew behind her.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw him, her eyes moved slightly, her eyes fixed on him.


    At this time, Mo Yishen was sleeping on a recliner. The recliner was not very long, so almost half of his body was on the ground. If people rested for a short period of time, it would be okay to sleep on the recliner all night to see how ufortable it is.


    Mo Yishen''s body was much taller than the people in the vige around them, so he was even more ufortable. He didn''t know how this man spent the night?


    She felt distressed and guilty, and walked lightly in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    The whole person stopped in front of Mo Yishen, looking at his sleeping beautiful face but with furrowed sword brows, Qin Tianyue stretched out his slender fingers and lightly touched his brows.


    A slender hand suddenly grasped her wrist tightly, and the sharp and cold phoenix eyes opened. Seeing that it was her, the phoenix eyes deepened and the sharpness faded, leaving only softness.


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his **** and wicked lips. He got up and hugged Qin Tianyue''s waist unpreparedly, and then pressed her under him. Xiao Huo was so scared that he flew high. What''s the situation? What is this man Mo Yishen going to do? Why did he press Tianyue under him? It knew he was uneasy and kind!


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue was a little scared. He was lying on the recliner, his slender legs pressed her legs, and her strong body pressed her body without any gaps.


    Mo Yishen''s **** lips twitched slightly, because he just woke up, his voice became more **** and full of maism, "What do you think?"


    After speaking, his lips were pressed down, and Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to cover his lips, and met his somewhat dissatisfied eyes.


    "I...I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!"


    "I do not mind!"


    He grabbed her hand and pressed down the entire lips. She couldn''t let her back and pry open her lips. Her lips were so sweet, as if they had a fruity scent, so he couldn''t wait to **** everything up.


    Qin Tianyue was forced to raise his head, letting Mo Yi''s lips turn the sky upside down in his lips, breathing a little ufortable, but the man on her didn''t let her go, as if he wanted to merge with her.


    Xiao Huo hid away shyly, and covered his eyes with her small wings, and kept muttering in a low voice, "See no evil, don''t see evil."


    Qin Tianyue wanted to cry very much when he heard the murmur in Xiao Huo''s heart. When Xiao Huo saw it, she was a little unable to see people.


    During this period of time, Xiao Huo stayed in the space. As long as Mo Yishen was with herself, she would cut off her contact with Xiao Huo, so Xiao Huo didnt know anything they did. Now Xiao Huo actually saw it. , She is a little embarrassed, what should I do if she has no face to meet people?


    I don''t know how long Qin Tianyue''s eyes were shy, and that beautiful face became more and more coquettish and tempted because of the taste, like the most seductive fairy, and he was willing to indulge under her.


    Pushing Mo Yishen away, she quickly got up, straightened her hair that was messed up by him, turned her charming face and red at him, "Mo Yishen, you are not allowed to kiss me casually in the future."


    After speaking, she ignored Mo Yishen and called out a small fire. Xiao Huo ran to her shoulder and stared at Mo Yishen, as if to warn Mo Yishen that he was not allowed to touch its owner at will.

 Chapter 249: How can you not touch you at will (three shifts)

    Chapter 249: How can you not touch you at will (three shifts)


    One person, one bird, quickly left, disappearing into his sight.


    "Don''t touch you at will? How can that be!"


    There has never been a time when he was so crazy, his heart was beating crazy only for her, crazy because of her.


    If a few months ago, he was still sitting in an indifferent and indifferent office on an 88-story building, he would definitely sneer, because in his mind, he would not be throbbing for anyone in this life, but a few monthster, he would only sneer. Knowing that I would still be throbbing for a person, and could not get out of it, I wish I would take her back now and take it as my own, so as not to let anyone have the opportunity to covet her.


    When Qin Tianyue returned home, Luo Mengfang was making breakfast, and when Qin Tianyue came back, his face was surprised, "Tianyue, you are back."


    Bai Chuxia, who was ying alone with her head down, raised her head, stood up quickly, and looked straight at Qin Tianyue, as if she wanted to step forward, but didn''t dare.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Bai Chuxia with a beautiful face, and then answered Luo Mengfang, "Yes, Aunt Fang, where is my father?"


    "Behind the house, pick vegetables and stir fry for a while."


    Luo Mengfang smiled softly, looking at Qin Tianyue as if she was still carrying a lot of things, and quickly asked her to put it down, "You just came back. I just made some porridge and steamed some steamed buns. You can eat in a while."


    "Then trouble you Aunt Fang!"


    Qin Tianyue put the fruits, fish and shrimps from the space aside. Luo Mengfang was a little embarrassed. Looking at Qin Tianyue''s eyes were grateful, "I am embarrassed to say that. You and your father gave us. A shelter."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Okay, I won''t talk about itter."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia, who was standing aside, looking at her without speaking, and took out the apple on the table with a soft and delicate smile, "Do you want to eat it?"


    She also doesn''t have a sister, and she really doesn''t know how to get along. The first time she saw Bai Chuxia, she felt like she wanted to love her. When she brought her back, she really treated her as a sister.


    Luo Mengfang looked at the two with a smile, and did not speak. She turned to make breakfast. She knew that her daughter wanted to see Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue had arranged for her to stay in Huanshan Vige for the past two days. His daughter Bai Chuxia would be outside the door every day, looking at the entrance of the vige. , It seemed that she wanted to see if Qin Tianyue would go home. Without seeing Qin Tianyue, she could feel that her daughter was in a bad mood and ignored anyone, hiding herself in her emotions.


    Bai Chuxia looked straight at Qin Tianyue, her lovely and delicate eyes were a little confused, and slowly walked in towards Qin Tianyue, and stretched out her snow-white hand to hold Qin Tianyue''s apple.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were a little confused. Only when she faced Qin Tianyue did she have a ray of light. In fact, she didn''t know why she felt strange and warm when she saw Qin Tianyue, as if she finally found the kind of belonging she had been looking for for a long time. feel.


    Seeing Bai Chuxia holding it, Qin Tianyue smiled softly, Bai Chuxia seemed to be stunned, and quietly pulled the corners of his lips apart, holding the apple like a treasure.


    "Mengfang, the vegetables are back."


    Qin Jian''an''s simple and honest voice came, without the usual foolishness, with rity and rity.


    In fact, Luo Mengfang discovered some differences in Qin Jianan early in the morning. Qin Jianan usually speaks like a seven or eight-year-old child. Today, he speaks like a teenager. If you dont look closely, you will find that No more.

 Chapter 250: No matter what you become (four more)

    Chapter 250: No matter what you be (four more)


    "Jian''an, Tianyue is back!"


    Luo Mengfang said happily, Qin Jianan was still outside when he heard Qin Tianyueing back, and happily ran in from outside, "Yueyue, you are back."


    "Yeah, Dad, I''m back."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, and Bai Chuxia stood beside her, following a faint smile.


    She feels that Qin Tianyue is happy, so she is happy.


    "Tianyue, Dad feels like he''s getting better!"


    Luo Mengfang took the vegetables in Qin Jian''an''s hand and prepared to fry them. Qin Jian''an was happily talking to Qin Tianyue. When he woke up today, he felt that his originally confused head seemed to be awake a lot, and even his words were organized, but there were some things He was still a little confused, but much better than before.


    "I know, I know that Dad will get better sooner orter, and it will be better in the future."


    Qin Tianyue held Qin Jianans hand, Qin Jianans eyes were moist, and he suddenly hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms, Yueyue, for so many years, its your father who has dyed you. If you hadnt had such a foolish father, you wouldnt have suffered so much. The strange gazes of many people."


    After waking up, Qin Jianan''s head was clear, and he understood a lot of things that fools didn''t understand. Although he hadn''t fully recovered, he was already much better.


    "Dad, Yueyue doesn''t allow you to say that! You are my father, no matter what you be, I will be by your side and will not despise you."


    Qin Tianyue hugged Qin Jian''an in tears. How could she dislike Qin Jian''an in this life, it was toote for her to love him.


    Without Qin Jianan, there would be no Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Jianan let go of Qin Tianyue, and stretched out a rough hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "If you don''t cry, Tianyue is not good for my father and made you cry."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jian''an, who was already good, shook his head and burst into tears.


    Luo Mengfang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She was moved by the father and daughter in front of her. It would be great if her ex-husband could also care about her daughter a little bit.


    Luo Mengfang''s gaze fell on Bai Chuxia, and when he saw that Bai Chuxia''s gaze had been on Qin Tianyue, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The daughter really likes Qin Tianyue. If one day they leave, she doesn''t know what her daughter will be like?


    "The meal is ready, everyone, let''s eat."


    Luo Mengfang cooked the dishes and spoke to Qin Tianyue''s father and daughter.


    "Aunt Fang, I''ll serve food!"


    Qin Tianyue walked to the kitchen in a very good mood. Her father was getting better and everything was getting better. She was very happy, which was exactly what she expected.


    "No, I''ll be fine, you go and sit down quickly, there is nothing left."


    Luo Mengfang stopped Qin Tianyue and pushed Qin Tianyue around, asking her to sit down quickly. Qin Tianyue had no choice but to sit down first.


    When Qin Tianyue came back, Luo Mengfang fried the shrimp that Qin Tianyue brought back again, so there were two dishes on the table, a stir-fried cabbage, a slightly spicy spicy shrimp, and Luo Mengfang''s steamed buns and boiled porridge.


    The four of them were sitting on the wooden table. Luo Mengfang first took a bowl of porridge for everyone, and then distributed the chopsticks to everyone.


    Qin Tianyue picked up his chopsticks and looked at Bai Chuxia, who had been eating porridge and not vegetables, and put a shrimp into Bai Chuxia''s bowl. "In early summer, don''t just eat porridge, eat some shrimp."


    These prawns were taken out of the space by her. Now there are a lot of prawns cultivated in Lingxi water in her space, enough for the family to eat many times. The taste is excellent, the meat is fresh and delicious, and they are more delicious than those sold in Pinyue Restaurant. Also Xiangmei.

 Chapter 251: Family dining (five shifts)

    Chapter 251: Family dining (five shifts)


    Luo Mengfang looked at it with a smile, but did not speak.


    Bai Chuxia raised his head, nced at Qin Tianyue, lowered his head, picked up the shrimp in the bowl, and put it into his own mouth.


    After watching her eat it, Qin Tianyue started eating it by himself.


    Luo Mengfangs cooking skills are good, much better than those of their father and daughter. Qin Tianyue did not hesitate to praise him, "Aunt Fang, your cooking skills are really good."


    Luo Mengfang had eaten the shrimp Qin Tianyue brought back, and he secretly admired, "The ingredients you brought back are good."


    Although her cooking skills are good, the prawns that Qin Tianyue brought back are not as good as they are. It is not that she has never bought prawns for her family to eat, but it is the first time that she has eaten such delicious and tender prawns.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, Qin Jianan picked up the shrimp and put it in Qin Tianyue''s bowl, "Yueyue, eat more if you like."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, nced at Luo Mengfang, and whispered towards Qin Jian''an, "Dad, you can also get some food for Aunt Fang."


    Qin Jianan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and Luo Mengfang, who was on the side, also blushed a little, "No...no more."


    "need!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, and there was meaning in her eyes that only she knew. She wanted to match her father and Luo Mengfang. Luo Mengfang was a good woman. If she didn''t meet a man like Bai Lin, she might be happy for a lifetime, and her father was also very good. People, if the two are together, she no longer has to worry about her father, she believes that Luo Mengfang will take good care of her father.


    In fact, she had already seen Luo Mengfang and her father Qin Jianan''s future scenes with her heavenly eyes. She knew that the two would be together in the future. It was only because Luo Mengfang left and was humiliated by Bai Lin. There was still a shadow in her heart, so she wouldn''t be so. Quickly ept her father. In order to make the two of them have feelings for each other quickly, she pretended to say so, in fact, she wanted to bring the two together.


    Luo Mengfang raised his head and nced at Qin Jian''an, his eyes were a little sad. How could a woman like her be worthy of a good man like Qin Jian''an? !


    Qin Tianyue knew what Luo Mengfang was thinking, and she couldn''t intervene too much. It was still necessary for her father and Luo Mengfang to get along with each other to truly understand each other. She just made the two of them feel a little affection.


    In fact, she could see that Luo Mengfang admired his father Qin Jian''an very much. She didn''t know how the two got along in the past two days, but they must get along very well. His father is easy for a good woman like Luo Mengfang to like.


    Qin Jianan nced at Luo Mengfang next to him. Originally, he didn''t have any thoughts about Luo Mengfang. He just took care of him as a friend. His daughter Qin Tianyue said so ambiguously that Qin Jianan blushed and hung his head and ran out quickly. The porridge in the bowl, then found an excuse and left home.


    After Qin Jianan left, Luo Mengfang packed his things and looked at Qin Tianyue who was finishing the call.


    Qin Tianyue called Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou, and when she learned that everything was going well, she finally hung up the phone with confidence.


    "Tianyue!"


    Luo Mengfang whispered to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue turned around and saw what was on Luo Mengfang''s face, "Aunt Fang!"


    "Tianyue, Chuxia and I have bothered you for a few days, I..."


    Luo Mengfang looked sad, she was a little tangled.


    "Aunt Fang, I know what you have to say."


    Qin Tianyue sighed silently, how could she not know what Luo Mengfang was struggling with.

 Chapter 252: That man is back (one more)

    Chapter 252: That man is back (one more)


    "I know your worries. In fact, you don''t have to worry about these. You just treat my father as if I asked you to take care of my father. You also know that my father is not normal. Now I am very busy and I have very little time to take care of him, so I ask you to help me take care of my father."


    When Qin Tianyue said this, Luo Mengfang nodded, finally throwing away the worries in her heart. In Huanshan Vige these two days, she didn''t dare to go out much, because she was afraid of being gossiped by others. Now that Qin Tianyue said this, she was finally relieved.


    "Tianyue, Tianyue, hurry up!"


    A few people heard the voices of Ahua, and Qin Tianyue looked towards the door, and saw Ahua, who had been growing up, and Xu Yao, two young girls, Xiaoli and Xiaomei, also running in.


    "what happened?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the four people in confusion, "Why are you so excited?"


    "That man is back, and we know you are back, so we came to see him with you!"


    Ahua knew that Mo Yishen would not like herself, but it did not prevent her from appreciating male beauty. The man left Huanshan Vige these few days and they could not appreciate beauty at all. Now they finally wait for him toe back. Of course, they have to organize a team. Go and take a look.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and he was pulled by Ahua and Xu Yao, while Bai Chuxia watched.


    A Hua and Xu Yao said quietly, "Who is this?"


    In the past two days, they have seen someone in Qin Tianyue''s house, a woman and a girl.


    Now that Qin Tianyue is back, they can just ask who it is?


    "This is Aunt Fang and Early Summer. Something happened and I brought them back to help me take care of my father."


    "Oh I got it!"


    A Hua and the others nodded and took another look at Luo Mengfang. Their gaze fell on Bai Chuxia and found that Bai Chuxia hadn''t said a word from beginning to end, and he didn''t even look at them, a little curious.


    "Let''s go, go with us."


    A Hua took Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue looked back at Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia''s gaze fell on her, as if afraid that she would leave alone.


    "...Aunt Fang, why don''t I take Chuxia out together."


    Luo Mengfang nced at Bai Chuxia, and Bai Chuxia looked at Luo Mengfang, as if begging Luo Mengfang to agree.


    Luo Mengfang felt soft, how could she disagree. Her daughter has been immersed in her own world and finally wants to go out. Of course she will agree, "Tian Yue, thank you, please help me take care of Early Summer."


    "No problem, Aunt Fang, early summer, let''s go out and y with us."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand, Bai Chuxia fixedly looked at her, stretched out her snow-white hand to grab Qin Tianyue''s hand, and smiled stiffly at her.


    Qin Tianyue showed a soft smile and took Bai Chuxia''s hand to leave the house.


    Bai Chuxias autism cannot be cured if she wants to be treated. All these can only be seen by Bai Chuxia herself. What she can do now is take Bai Chuxia out to y. Maybe she let go of her heart. Can recover slowly.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were glowing, and she kept looking at Qin Tianyue, with the corners of her lips faintly raised.


    "Tian Yue, why doesn''t this little sister speak?"


    Xu Yao asked curiously, and didn''t mean anything else, but didn''t feel that Bai Chuxia''s voice had been heard for so long.


    "Some autism in early summer!"


    Qin Tianyue held Bai Chuxia''s hand, Bai Chuxia was very close to her, and seemed a little afraid of Xu Yao.


    "So, I am Xu Yao in early summer, hello, nice to meet you."

 Chapter 253: Follow him (two more)

    Chapter 253: Follow him (two more)


    Xu Yao stretched out her hand, Bai Chuxia approached Qin Tianyue, did not go to see Xu Yao, Xu Yao was a little disappointed, she still raised a smile, "It''s okay, it''s okay, follow the sisters, the sisters will take you to see the handsome guy."


    Bai Chuxia opened her lovely eyes, and she didn''t seem to know what handsome guy?


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, and touched Bai Chuxia''s head. Bai Chuxia raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue. His delicate and lovely face was very pitiful.


    The six people walked for several minutes and finally walked to Mo Yishen''s house. At this time, Mo Yishen was wearing a white shirt, ck shorts, showing slender and straight legs, holding an axe in his hand, what seemed to be going to do?


    A Hua told Qin Tianyue and the others to hide behind the tree, so don''t be found.


    "What to do, the more you look, the better it looks!"


    Ahua looked at him obsessively, knowing that Mo Yishen would not ept her, she put this kind of love in her heart, and now the appreciation of Mo Yishen''s beauty is the fans'' appreciation of the male god.


    To see such a handsome male **** in Huanshan Vige, of course she has to see this prosperous beauty every day.


    "Go, he is gone, what shall we do now?"


    Xiaomei looked at Mo Yi''s far-reaching figure.


    Qin Tianyue nced at a group of friends who had grown up, and couldn''t help holding his forehead with a headache. What should I do? Her own man is coveted, what can she do?


    "Chasing, I finally came, how could I go back when I saw a back, even though his back is so charming."


    A Hua put her cheeks in her hands, and Xiao Li and Xiao Mei nodded in agreement.


    "Go around, be careful, let''s catch up quickly, or they will go far."


    Ahua, Xiaomei, and Xiaoli chased forward first. Xu Yao turned around and waved at Qin Tianyue, and then ran forward. Qin Tianyue wanted to look up to the sky and howl, but finally went home, but she was peeking with her friends. Her own man, what can she do? so helpless!


    "Let''s go, early summer! Do you feel bored?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Bai Chuxia. Bai Chuxia''s tender and lovely face was serious. She thought about it and shook her head. She would not be bored to follow Qin Tianyue.


    "Then let''s go, I''m really afraid that my group of friends will do anything earth-shattering."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, and hurriedly chased him, Bai Chuxia followed her closely.


    Mo Yishen didn''t seem to know that someone was following him behind him. He walked calmly and vigorously on the curving road in Huanshan Vige. His handsome face made all his eyes fall on him.


    Qin Tianyue followed behind him, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and she couldn''t believe it when he was with him. Such a man actually fell in love with her, as if it were a dream.


    Several girls quietly followed Mo Yishen, looking at his slender and tall back.


    Suddenly, Mo stopped with a deep and vigorous pace, and several people panicked and quickly found a ce to hide.


    Mo Yishen turned his head, a pair of long, narrow and deep phoenix eyes fell somewhere, and the girls felt their hearts beating violently, "So handsome, is he looking at me?"


    Qin Tianyue heard the excited voices of Ahua and others. She raised a smile and wanted to tell them that he was looking at her.


    Bai Chuxia stood quietly in front of Qin Tianyue, staring at her with a pair of lovely eyes, she felt that Qin Tianyue''s mood seemed to be very good in an instant.


    Mo Yishen walked along a wooden bridge in Huanshan Vige across the river to the opposite mountain.


    A Hua and several people stopped and got together excitedly, "What should I do? We will definitely be discovered if we follow up again!"

 Chapter 254: The beauty of a handsome man (three shifts)

    Chapter 254: The beauty of a handsome man (three shifts)


    Xu Yao looked at the opposite side and shook her head, "Let''s stop following. Let''s take a look at the river side. You can see clearly anyway."


    Xiaomei and Xiaoli nodded, and followed and were found. It was too shameful. They would still look good here.


    "It''s too hot, let''s go soak our feet."


    Xiaomei pointed to the cool and clear water in the river, and the slowly flowing river water clearly saw the rocks in the bottom of the river.


    Xu Yao and Ahua nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, we can see handsome guys by soaking our feet, this is a good idea."


    Xu Yao and Ahua couldn''t wait to get out of the river, stepped on the stone, sat on a big stone, took off their sandals and exposed their white feet.


    "Tian Yue, why are you still standing on it,e down quickly!"


    Xu Yao hurriedly waved towards Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia who were standing on the side of the road.


    "Go to the bubble!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia next to her. The weather was indeed a bit hot. She also wanted to soak her feet. In her previous life in Huanshan Vige, she and Xu Yao often went to this river to catch fish and soak their feet. They were veryfortable. The river in the mountain vige is very clear without any pollution, so it is very cool and refreshing to soak your feet.


    Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue without speaking. Qin Tianyue smiled and stretched out his hand. Bai Chuxia raised his hand and put it in Qin Tianyue''s palm. The two of them held hands and walked towards the river.


    "Tian Yue, sit here!"


    Xu Yao patted a big rock beside him, just enough to sit on Bai Chuxia and Qin Tianyue.


    The ce they stay is in the shallow water by the river, so there is no need to worry about danger.


    A Hua and Xiao Mei and Xiao Li had already had a lot of fun, and from time to time they faced Mo Yi who seemed to be chopping wood on the opposite side.


    Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia sat on the blue stone and took off their shoes. Qin Tianyue''s feet are beautiful, bright white and delicate, with cute and yful toes, and they are pink and tender and make people want to touch them.


    "Qin Tianyue, you simply won''t let us live anymore. We only need to be beautiful. How can our feet be so white and beautiful?"


    Xu Yao pretended to be jealous and said that they were all grown up together. Qin Tianyue is just beautiful, and she can bear her figure, how can she look so beautiful with her little feet.


    Ahua and Xiaomei Xiaoli also leaned forward, looking at the white tender feet in the river, and said enviously, "Yes, Tianyue, you are so jealous."


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate face bloomed with a smile, and it was beautiful and beautiful under the sunlight.


    A Hua and Xiao Mei Xiao Lito looked like **** on their cheeks, "In fact, have you noticed that Tian Yue is a good match for that man, handsome male and handsome female? He didnt like us because we are so handsome. Its not good-looking, if its Tianyue, its definitely a fancy."


    Xu Yao nodded and raised her finger in agreement.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed. He nced at the slender and tall figure on the opposite side. He was still a little far away from them. At this moment, Mo Yishen''s eyes were looking at them. His deep eyes fell on her white and delicate feet, Qin Tianyue subconsciously He curled up, knowing that he couldn''t see the appearance of her feet clearly, and he was subconsciously shy.


    "Look at us again, look at us again!"


    Xiaomei and Xiaoli were talking excitedly, Xu Yao nced at Qin Tianyue, and said thoughtfully, "Why do I think his eyes are looking at Tianyue?"


    As Xu Yao said, Ahua and Xiaomei Xiaoli turned their heads and looked over.


    "Tianyue, you don''t have a boyfriend anyway. Why don''t you take him away, lest he harm us."

 Chapter 255: This man has an inch (four more)

    Chapter 255: This man has an inch (four more)


    Xiaomei suddenly said, she seemed to think she had a good idea, and she said happily again, "If he is ours in the future, we can keep watching. If he is received by any coquettish goods, we will not see the beauty. NS."


    Coquettish goods? ! Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, can she pretend not to hear it.


    "Yeah, Xiaomei is right, Tianyue, please ept it."


    Xiaoli apuded happily, thinking about how to ept this male sex.


    Qin Tianyue held his head, a headache.


    Bai Chuxia watched Qin Tianyue holding her head, thinking she was ufortable, and reached out to touch her head, as if he wanted to rub her.


    Qin Tianyue put down his hand and looked at Bai Chuxia, "I''m fine, I was scared by them."


    How could her group of friends from childhoode up with such a bad idea.


    "Tianyue, you can agree to us. It won''t work if you don''t agree now."


    Ahua''s eyes rolled around, and she handed the mineral water she had been holding to Qin Tianyue, "I have a good way to give people water quickly, maybe he will fall in love with you."


    Ahua really gave up on Mo Yishen now, she knew he looked down on herself, and if she fell in love with Qin Tianyue, that would be great.


    "Yes, yes, this is a good way."


    Xu Yao nodded in agreement, Xiaomei Xiaoli quickly nodded, "Tianyue, it''s up to you."


    They didn''t turn around in front of the man two days a day, but they didn''t even look at them at all. Now Tianyue is back, such a beautiful Tianyue, they don''t believe that he looks down on her.


    A Hua blinked at Qin Tianyue and stuffed the mineral water into Qin Tianyue''s arms.


    Bai Chuxia looked at her with wide eyes, as if she was curious.


    Qin Tianyue''s head hurt more and more, "You..."


    "What us, hurry up."


    Xu Yao pulled Qin Tianyue up and pushed her happily until she pushed Qin Tianyue onto the bridge.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at several people, and several people waved at her with a cheering gesture.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen on the opposite bridge. He seemed to have finished cutting firewood, with slight sweat on his forehead, and the shirt on his back wet.


    Because of the sweat hanging down on his forehead, the broken ink hair became more and more **** and charming.


    He put Chai aside, nced at Qin Tianyue, as if looking over it casually, but only Qin Tianyue understood the meaning in his eyes, and he was letting her pass.


    Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly, and could only walk slowly in his direction.


    A Hua and several people watched Qin Tianyue walk over, and hurriedly got together. Xu Yao looked at Qin Tianyue and kept staring at Bai Chuxia, fearing that something might happen to her.


    Qin Tianyue squeezed the mineral water bottle in his hand. It was obvious that the two were already boy and girl friends. At this moment, when she approached him, she felt strangely nervous.


    Standing in front of Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body, Mo Yishen raised his eyes to look at her, his thin lips slightly curled up. Because Ahua and the others were far away, they could not see the slight curled corners of his lips.


    "Mo Yishen, you are not allowed to ept water, do you know?"


    Qin Tianyue turned his back to Ahua and the others, and quietly spoke deeply to the ink.


    "Look at your... performance!"


    Mo moved slightly with his thin lips, blurting out his **** voice.


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, charming and moving, "How do you want me to behave?"


    This man has to make an inch!


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."

 Chapter 256: You were beautiful just now (five shifts)

    Chapter 256: You were beautiful just now (five shifts)


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes are slightly deep, tempted by evil.


    "Mo Yishen, if you do this, I will ignore you."


    She threatened in a low voice, afraid that A Hua and the others would see something was wrong, and took the mineral water bottle in their hands and handed it to Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes crossed Qin Tianyue, slightly squinted at Ahua and the others who were sitting by the river looking excitedly and curiously.


    "No answer!"


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips pursed slightly, Mo Yishen''s right hand suddenly grasped Qin Tianyue tightly, and her thin lips were raised sexy.


    Qin Tianyue was startled, afraid that A Hua and the others would see it.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to pull her hand back, but a certain man''s hand gripped very tightly, and he scratched her palm ambiguously.


    "They can''t see it."


    He whispered, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief and stared at him, "If you can''t see it, please let me go quickly."


    "Just now"


    Mo Yishen hesitated to speak, his phoenix eyes deepened, and what he thought of was the scene of Qin Tianyue just now.


    The lovely and beautiful insteps under those slender and straight legs, the round and pink toes, and the exquisite face all seduce his mind and body. At that moment, he could clearly feel his shortness of breath and his body tight.


    "what?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen suspiciously, Mo Yishen suddenly approached Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue was startled.


    He raised the corners of his lips and said softly, "You just now... are beautiful!"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks are slightly red, so he really saw her ying in the water just now?


    Withdrawing his hand vigorously, Qin Tianyue squeezed the mineral water bottle, and then quickly ran back towards the road where he hade.


    A Hua and Xiaomei Xiaoli watched Qin Tianyue run back, quickly got up from the water, put on their shoes and went to the river bank.


    Bai Chuxia was taken by Xu Yao to the river bank and approached Qin Tianyue.


    "Tian Yue, how''s it going? You stayed with him for so long, isn''t there a drama?"


    Xu Yao couldn''t wait to ask, seeing the water in Qin Tianyue''s hand, she sighed, "Can''t you even take him down?"


    Ahua and Xiaomei Xiaoli were disappointed, "It seems we are all out of y, what kind of woman can a man see?"


    He couldn''t even look down on a beautiful girl like Tianyue, and Ahua shook their heads.


    "Okay. If you don''t like it, let''s not look at it. It''s too early. Let''s go back."


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen who was still opposite behind him, raised his lips, and said to several people.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Xu Yao saw the time, it was almost noon, and it was time to go back.


    Ahua and Xiaomei Xiaoli are going to go home to cook, and nod their heads.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue was about to step forward, when a phone call came in.


    Seeing the caller ID, Qin Tianyue nced at Xu Yao and several people, "I''ll answer the call."


    She walked aside, answered the phone, "Hey!"


    "wait for me!"


    A deep and **** voice rang on the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianyue nced at a man not far away without a trace.


    Qin Tianyue hung up the phone and looked at Xu Yao who had been staring at her. He coughed unnaturally, "I have something to do, Xu Yao, you go back first, help me bring Early Summer back, and I will go back in a while."


    Xu Yao and the others nodded, and did not ask Qin Tianyue what was wrong, but asked her toe back sooner after finishing the business.


    "Okay, got it!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at several people, Xu Yao waved to her and turned to leave.

 Chapter 257: You successfully lured me (one more)

    Chapter 257: You sessfully lured me (one more)


    Bai Chuxia was a little reluctant to leave, Qin Tianyue smiled at her, and then Bai Chuxia turned around and left with Xu Yao and the others.


    After everyone left, Qin Tianyue exhaled and breathed out a sigh of relief. A headache, this man really was.


    Looking around and there was no one, Qin Tianyue turned and turned back, and there was a familiar sound of footsteps behind him. Xin''s tall and tall figure slowly walked towards her, carrying a bundle of firewood and an axe in his hand, and a white shirt. Spotless, it was obvious that these were things that the Yamanomura had done, but he did things that seemed to be innocent and expensive.


    She stood there, waiting for him to approach her. For a moment, she felt that her heart was full during the time he approached her, as if that heart had been waiting for him to approach for a long time.


    She didn''t recover until Mo Yishen stood in front of her, lowered his head slightly and looked at her, and her deep phoenix eyes locked her tightly.


    "Why are you asking me to wait for you?"


    Qin Tianyue raised her head, nced at Mo Yishen, somehow asked her to wait for him, and was almost discovered by Xu Yao and others. If she really exined it, she really didn''t know how to exin it.


    "What about things?"


    A deep and **** voice rang from his mouth, and she didn''t react for a while, "What?"


    "Don''t you give me water yourself? Where''s the water?"


    Mo Yishen saw Qin Tianyue''s face with a guilty conscience. She wanted to give him water personally, but was forced by Xu Yao and others to see if he could be seduced by her beauty.


    "Now, here you are!"


    He handed the water he was holding to Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen did not take it, but stared at her closely.


    Qin Tianyue red at him, personally unscrewed the bottle cap for him, and sent it to his mouth thoughtfully, until he drank the water, and personally wiped off the water stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "How is it? The service is good, and you are satisfied!"


    Qin Tianyue had a beautiful smile on his face, but gritted his teeth.


    As soon as this man was with her, he had to keep an inch. Believe it or not, she immediately dumped him. Well, it seems a bit reluctant to do?


    For the sake of his prosperous beauty, she forgave him once.


    "reluctantly!"


    Mo Yishen curled his lips and looked at her, "Aren''t you trying to seduce me? Why did you give up?"


    "Seduce? Where do I want to seduce you?"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and stared at Mo Yishen. How did he know that he was looking at her to seduce him?


    "I can see everything just now clearly, don''t you just want to seduce me?!"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to vomit blood, her coquettish eyes became dark and white, "When should I seduce you?"


    "Isn''t offering me water to seduce me?"


    Mo Yishen approached Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue reached out his hand against his chest, "You... What are you doing? Don''te around, someone wille over soon."


    "Will not!"


    Mo Yishen threw the firewood in his hand to the ground, reached out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue in his arms, his slender and tall body tightly enveloped her in his arms, his **** face was drooping, and his phoenix eyes looked at her, "Yue Son, you seeded in seducing me."


    The second time I heard him call her the name Yue''er, Qin Tianyue shed a trembling feeling all over his body. The man''s voice was **** and dull. When he called her name like this, she knew that she had been nted, and her father called him Yue. Yue, her friend called her Tianyue, but Lu Jingyi called her Yueer when he finally coaxed her.

 Chapter 258: Lets go home (two more)

    Chapter 258: Let''s go home (two more)


    Lu Jingyi''s voice wouldn''t make her heart beat so fast. Only him, only he, couldn''t control her heart beating so much when he called her like this.


    She thought his voice was deep and dark, **** and full-bodied, soft and moving!


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed in a trance, and at the moment of her trance, his lips had fallen and he was hot and crazy.


    She held him tightly with both hands, fearing that she would fall to the ground.


    He supported her with one hand on the back of her head, and the other hand supported her slender waist, pressing closely with her.


    After a long time, shey in his arms and panted. The temperature of his body spread to her. He leaned his chin on top of her head, smelling the sweet and faint scent that belonged to her, wishing that this moment is forever.


    "I should go back!"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away, and Mo Yishen clenched her hand, "Hmm!"


    She nced at Mo Yishen, and the moment she turned her head, her eyes were stunning and moving, with a beautiful and delicate face with a light and gentle smile.


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his lips, and when a phone call came in, he took a cold look, then picked up the phone and walked aside.


    When Qin Tianyue returned home, Bai Chuxia had been staying under the eaves outside the house. Seeing Qin Tianyue, she quickly got up from the stool and ran towards Qin Tianyue.


    "Sorry, let youe back alone."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, Bai Chuxia looked at her and shook her head, without the slightest usation, but with deep dependence.


    Qin Tianyue was also a little puzzled, wondering how Bai Chuxia felt about her. They only met a few times, but Bai Chuxia had a deep attachment to her, and she couldn''t figure out why.


    "Let''s go home."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Bai Chuxia, and Bai Chuxia tried to smile away.


    Zhang Shufen''s figure came from outside and saw Bai Chuxia snorting coldly, "Tianyue, where did you bring back the monster?"


    Two days ago, she saw that there was a stranger in Qin Jian''an''s house. She heard from the vigers that it seemed that Qin Tianyue brought it back, and she didn''t know what Qin Tianyue was going to do? Had it not been known that she was not easy to provoke, she would have ridiculed Qin Jian''an a long time ago.


    Hearing the word monster, Bai Chuxia''s face with a stiff smile suddenly became cold, and when she calmed down, she felt a strange coldness.


    Bai Chuxia stepped forward and stared at Zhang Shufen coldly. She was often scolded by Bai Lin as a little monster. Every time Bai Lin scolded her, she would show this expression.


    Zhang Shufen was taken aback, this little monster dared to stare at her.


    "Second aunt, what are you doing here?"


    Standing in front of Bai Chuxia, Qin Tianyue blocked Zhang Shufen''s unkind gaze. Bai Chuxia looked up at Qin Tianyue''s back, with a silly smile on his lips.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t understand why Zhang Shufen was so cheeky, why didn''t she know in the previous life? Also, in her previous life, her family was so poor, Zhang Shufen didn''t bother to see their father and daughter. Of course, she didn''t know where she was so shameless.


    "Humph, it''s not your second uncle''s birthday today. Your second uncle asked us to invite your family over for dinner."


    Zhang Shufen said in a cold voice, if it wasn''t for Qin Tianyue''s recent good time, this girl Qin Tianyue has some ability, how could she not invite their father and daughter to dinner.


    Have a meal? ! Qin Tianyue sneered in his heart, is it really such a good thing to eat? She thinks Zhang Shufen must have a bad idea.

 Chapter 259: Dont be afraid to slap your face when you show off (three shifts)

    Chapter 259: Don''t be afraid to p your face when you show off (three shifts)


    "Yueyue, why don''t youe in when youe back?"


    Qin Jian''an walked out of the house, still holding the garbage in his hand, preparing to throw it out.


    Zhang Shufen pushed Qin Jian''an away, and quickly walked up, "Big Brother, today is the birthday of Jianshu, you and Qin Tianyuee to have dinner."


    Qin Jianan smiled honestly, "Is it Jianshu''s birthday?"


    "Yeah,e to eat in a while, hurry up, don''t take any gifts, juste."


    Zhang Shufen said shamelessly, saying that he would not take gifts. In fact, of course, they had to bring gifts.


    It was almost noon before I invited them to dinner, not because I didn''t want to invite them.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Jianan couldn''t refuse Zhang Shufen at all, so he had to agree and smiled honestly.


    Seeing his smile, Zhang Shufen scolded the fool secretly in her heart.


    She snorted coldly, turned and walked towards home.


    "Yueyue, are we really going to eat?"


    Qin Jianan asked Qin Tianyue, in his heart he was reluctant to go to Zhang Shufen''s house, he was afraid that Zhang Shufen would quarrel with his daughter again.


    "It''s okay, just go."


    Is she still afraid of what Zhang Shufen will do?


    "it is good!"


    Yueyue said to go, and of course he also wants to go. He has recovered a lot now and will never let Zhang Shufen and the others bully his daughter Qin Tianyue.


    Luo Mengfang walked out of it. Just now Zhang Shufen invited Qin Tianyue and the others to eat. She also heard it. She pulled Bai Chuxia aside and said to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, you go, I and Chuxia are at home."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and did not let Luo Mengfang go with them, because she knew what a feast for the family, she was afraid that Zhang Shufen would ridicule Luo Mengfang''s mother and daughter and make them ufortable, so forget it, their father and daughter will go.


    Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan walked towards Zhang Shufen''s house, and heard Li Cui''s exmation from inside the yard before they even reached the door of the yard.


    "Tianjiao, do you need a lot of money for this diamond ring?"


    Li Cui took Qin Tianjiao''s hand, staring with bright eyes, and wanted to touch it with his hand.


    Qin Tianjiao looked arrogant and proud, afraid that his diamond ring would be dirty by Li Cui, so he simply retracted his hand and put it in the air to show off and said, "My boyfriend bought it for me, and it cost tens of thousands."


    "Tens of thousands? How many are they?"


    Li Cui coveted the diamond ring on Qin Tianjiao''s finger. The diamond ring was shining brightly in the sun.


    She Li Cui has never worn a piece of silver jewelry in her life, and she is simply maddening than other people. She doesn''t know what boyfriend Qin Tianjiao has made and is so willing to buy her a diamond ring for tens of thousands of dors.


    "Probably eighty to ny thousand yuan."


    Qin Tianjiao rolled her eyes and said nonchntly, as if eighty to ny thousand were just a decimal to her.


    "My boyfriend said that next time he will buy me a diamond ring worth more than 100,000 yuan. He treats me well and ns to marry me in a while."


    Qin Tianjiao said that the man''s eyes were smiling brilliantly. As long as he divorced the Huang Lianpo in the family, he would marry himself. Then he would give her what she wanted.


    "Hundreds of thousands?"


    Li Cui eximed, and another eximed sound was Zhang Shufen, who came out of it with a vegetable. Hearing that his daughter''s boyfriend was going to buy more than 100,000 for her daughter, how brilliant Zhang Shufen''s face was How splendid it is, "Tianjiao, mother''s pride, hurry up and eat something!"

 Chapter 260: Actually embarrassed to come empty-handed (four more)

    Chapter 260: Actually embarrassed toe empty-handed (four more)


    My daughter is good now. How can Qin Tianyue''s womanpare to her own daughter, or her daughter is the most powerful, even if Qin Tianyue is admitted to a prestigious university, and even if she has some stinky medical skills, she is not inferior to her daughter.


    When her daughter marries into a wealthy family, she can enjoy the blessing. Maybe her daughter will buy her a big vi when she is happy, so that she will never have to live in such a simple ce again.


    Qin Tianjiao took the fruit aside, and her expression became more arrogant and proud.


    At this time Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan came in from outside, Zhang Shufen looked over, and when they saw theming empty-handed, Zhang Shufen''s face was as ck as ck, and muttered, "I am so embarrassed toe empty-handed." ?"


    Others did not hear what Zhang Shufen was saying, but Qin Tianyue could hear it clearly. She looked at Zhang Shufen in surprise, "Second aunt, didnt you say that we dont want us to bring gifts? Originally, I wanted to bring some gifts for the second. Uncle, since your second aunt said so, of course we are not wee."


    Qin Tianyues words made Zhang Shufen almost vomiting blood. Qin Tianjiao stared at Qin Tianyue coldly, staring at her face that seemed more delicate thanst time. Qin Tianjiao gritted her teeth, even if she has money and good things now, she is in front of Qin Tianyue. She always felt shorter. She always felt that Qin Tianyue had changed. Before, she would never confront their family at all. Now she is not only confrontational, but also has a tough temper. They can''t speak against them, and they embarrass themselves and their parents.


    Li Cui stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely. Qin Tianyue made her ashamedst time, she still remembers it now.


    Qin Tianyue gathered everyone''s gaze into his eyes, his expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t know anything, he just ignored it, and the angry few had nothing to do.


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing walked out of it, both holding a bottle of liquor in their hands. Both of them were alcoholics, and they would feel ufortable if they didn''t drink.


    "Brother, Tianyue, you are here, sit down quickly."


    The sun is not strong today and there is still a cool wind, so Zhang Shufen put the table outside.


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing sat down first and greeted Qin Jianan to sit down. In their hearts, Qin Jianan was a fool, and did not treat him as a big brother at all, as if Qin Jianan was their younger brother.


    "The eldest uncle, the second uncle, and the third uncle!"


    Yang Fengs voice came from outside, and Zhang Shufen hurriedly looked back. Qin Lan and her husband Yang Yi walked in from the outside. They carried some gifts in their hands. After seeing the gifts, Zhang Shufens ck face finally eased a lot. It was Qin Lan. She knows how to do things, otherwise she would not call them yesterday and ask them toe to eat, knowing that they will bring gifts.


    Zhang Shufen stepped forward with a smile on her face, and she was polite to ept the gifts from Qin Lan and Yang Yi, and said pretendingly, "Come on, what else to bring with you, really,e in and sit down." Next, its almost time for dinner."


    Qin Lan shed mockery in her eyes, and her face was still smiling. If she didn''t bring a gift, Zhang Shufen wouldn''t know what would happen?


    Qin Lan saw Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan sitting on the stool, with a soft smile on his face, and walked towards the two of them.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, third sister-inw."


    Qin Jianan nodded and Li Cui smiled perfunctorily.


    Qin Lan and her husband and son sat beside Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an.


    "n!"


    Qin Jianan smiled when he saw his sister Qin Lan.

 Chapter 261: Do you think my diamond ring looks good (five watch)

    Chapter 261: Do you think my diamond ring looks good (five watch)


    Qin Lan looked at Qin Jian''an and found that Qin Jian''an today seemed a little different from usual, and couldn''t tell why, "Big brother, when did you and Yueyuee?"


    "We just came!"


    Qin Jian''an speaks fluently, a bit different from the usual foolishness.


    Qin Lan didn''t think much, nodded.


    Her gaze suddenly fell on Qin Tianjiao''s hand, it was difficult not to pay attention, because Qin Tianjiao had been ying with her diamond ring all the time, and her face was still proud of showing off.


    "Aunt, do you think my diamond ring looks good?"


    Qin Tianjiao handed her hand to Qin Lan, who was staring at her. Who she most wanted to know was that she was wearing a diamond ring. It was nothing more than Qin Tianyue and Qin Lan. Who made Qin Lan always dislike herself and felt that she was worthless. She is great, she will let her know what is better than her, not that she is not rich.


    "nice!"


    Qin Lan nodded against her will. In fact, this diamond ring is really not good-looking. In fact, it is not that the diamond ring is not good-looking, but Qin Tianjiao''s hands are short and slightly fat. Wearing this diamond ring, she really cant Called good-looking, but Qin Tianjiao didn''t seem to know the same at all, and kept showing off there.


    Aplicated light shed in Qin Lan''s eyes. Last time she heard her son say that she saw Qin Tianjiao and an old man in her 50s and 60s entering the hotel. She didn''t think much about it at that time, but now she saw Qin Tianjiao wearing at least tens of thousands of dors. She had to think more about her diamond ring.


    Qin Tianjiao smiled triumphantly, and looked at Qin Tianyue who had been eating vegetables silently, "Tianyue, do you look at my diamond ring?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head with a nk face, as if he didn''t know what Qin Tianjiao said.


    Humiliation shed through Qin Tianjiao''s eyes, and this **** Qin Tianyue ignored her.


    "Tianjiao, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Tianyue blinked beautiful eyes innocently.


    Qin Tianjiao shook her head, her expression ugly, "Nothing!"


    She snorted coldly and squeezed her hand tightly, and felt that if she didn''t show off in front of Qin Tianyue, she would be too sorry for the diamond ring in her hand.


    "Oh, nothing, then I will eat."


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head and ate what was in front of her. To be honest, Zhang Shufen''s cooking skills were really not good, she actually had no appetite at all.


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianjiao shouted Qin Tianyue''s name in a shy manner. Qin Tianyue raised his head and nced at Qin Tianjiao, then looked at her iprehensibly, "What''s wrong?"


    She felt that she might have to make Qin Tian squeamishly speechless.


    Isn''t it just a diamond ring of tens of thousands of dors? As far as she has been showing off since she came in?


    Qin Tianjiao took a deep breath and forced herself to smile before finally saying, "What do you think of the diamond ring in my hand?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the diamond ring on Qin Tianjiao''s short and fat fingers, "Well, it''s not bad."


    "My boyfriend bought this for me. It cost tens of thousands. Do you want to wear it? I know you may not make so much money in your life. It doesn''t matter. We are sisters. I can let you wear it once. have a look."


    Qin Tianjiao said triumphantly, her head raised, Qin Lan frowned slightly, how did this Shufen educate her daughter? How could you be so shameless?


    But for tens of thousands of dors, she felt that her niece Tianyue could not earn it. If she knew that Tianyue had two houses in City A, the total value was several million, she wondered what would happen to Qin Tianjiao and Zhang Shufen?

 Chapter 262: Will dazzle my eyes, hello (one more)

    Chapter 262: Will dazzle my eyes, hello (one more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, meaning unknown, "No, I don''t like diamond rings very much, it will dazzle my eyes."


    She was really worried about Qin Tianjiao''s IQ, but tens of thousands of dors was like a frog at the bottom of a well. No wonder Qin Tianjiao was bluffed by a 60-year-old man.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head secretly in his heart!


    "Tianjiao, what are you talking about? No matter how rich we are, we can''t say that. In the future, Tianyue might also be able to make this money."


    Zhang Shufen sat beside Qin Jianshu with a low smile, her ugly face bing more and more ugly.


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing didn''t seem to know anything, they just drank and chatted about their own heavens.


    Li Cui raised her head andughed mockingly, "Yes, even if Tianyue made money, she wouldn''t think of our family."


    Li Cui was furious when he thought of thest time.


    Qin Lan''s heart ached, Yang Yi held her hand to let her not be impulsive, who Zhang Shufen and Li Cui were, he knew for so many years that if he was against them, he would still be angry.


    "Second aunt and third aunt, what you said is wrong. My sister''s money is originally my sister''s. When you were rich, didn''t you think of our uncle''s family?"


    Yang Feng couldn''t help but said, Qin Lan and Yang Yi looked at their son, did not scold him, and obviously agreed with him.


    Li Cui and Zhang Shufen looked at Yang Feng together, and said in a cold voice, "What do you say about adults, children, Qin Lan, how did you teach Yang Feng?"


    "Sister-inw, is my son wrong?"


    Qin Lan replied politely. Zhang Shufen and Li Cui wanted to get angry, and Qin Jianan on the side suddenly spoke, "If I and Yueyue are not wee, then we can leave immediately."


    Zhang Shufen and Li Cui looked at Qin Jianan who was speaking calmly in shock.


    Qin Lan, Yang Yi, and Yang Feng also looked at Qin Jian''an with surprised eyes.


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing, who had originally drank the wine, put down the ss in their hands, with disbelief.


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at his father Qin Jianans lips with a faint smile. It feels good to be guarded by himself. Qin Jianan never dared to speak like this before. Now its good, really.


    Qin Tianjiao''s eyes widened, "Uncle, you... are you all right?"


    The jaws of Zhang Shufen and Li Cui almost fell. How could Qin Jian''an, who has been stupid for more than ten years, get better? His words are methodical and logical, and he doesn''t look like Qin Jian''an who usually talks foolishly and stutters. Is he really all right? How good?


    Qin Lan''s eyes were red, and Yang Yi and Yang Feng looked at Qin Jian''an happily.


    "Brother, are you really all right?"


    Qin Jianan looked at his red-eyed sister Qin Lan and nodded slightly, "As soon as I woke up from sleep today, I feel that my head is clearer, and I should be better."


    "Great, God bless."


    Qin Lan couldn''t help but tears, and Qin Tianyue smiled lightly from the side, Yang Feng suddenly leaned into Qin Tianyue''s ear and whispered, "Sister, it wouldn''t be you."


    Qin Tianyue blinked at Yang Feng. Yang Feng''s eyes were full of admiration. He knew that his uncle would be fine. It must be the sister''s reason. His sister is too powerful and is simply his idol.


    "Yueyue, let''s go back."


    Qin Jian''an didn''t want to stay here either. Where did his rtives treat them as rtives. He used to be stupid and confused, but now he is pretty good. Of course, he has to protect his daughter and will never let his daughter be bullied.


    Zhang Shufen''s faces were not very good, and it seemed that Qin Jian''an would not get better, and they would not give them face so much.

 Chapter 263: Brother, why dont you say something when you are better (two more)

    Chapter 263: Brother, why don''t you say something when you are better (two more)


    "Big brother, why don''t you say anything when you are better."


    Qin Jianshu and Zhang Shufen smiled awkwardly and stiffly.


    Qin Jianan looked at them faintly, "I just came here, how else can I tell you."


    Qin Jianshu didn''t know what to say. For so many years, a few of them had no brother feelings towards him because of Qin Jianan''s stupid stupidity. Now that he is healed, what should I do? He must remember how they treated him all these years?


    "Jianshu, National Day, I am so disappointed with you."


    Qin Jian''an sighed. As an elder brother, he used to be poor at home and his parents were busy. He almost took care of his younger siblings. He didnt expect that after he became stupid, except for his sister Qin Lan, he treated him the same, his two favorite younger brothers and their daughter-inw. He was so sad that he treated their father and daughter in this way, thinking of this, he didn''t want to be too much for a moment.


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing had their faces stiff, and they didn''t know what to say. It was their eldest brother, the eldest brother who had been closest to them. What made them be like this?


    "Big Brother..."


    Qin Jianshu stood up, Zhang Shufen held him and looked at Qin Jianan coldly, "Big Brother, what you said is wrong, what''s wrong with us?"


    Qin Jianan''s eyes were cold, and the disappointment in his eyes was full.


    Qin Tianjiao touched the diamond ring in her hand, and did not speak, as if all this was nothing to her.


    Qin Lan nced around at Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing, and then fell on Zhang Shufen and Li Cui. Seeing that they had no intention of repentance, Qin Lan stared at Qin Jian''an angrily, making Qin Lan''s heart cold.


    Is this still their family? Since marrying Zhang Shufen and Li Cui, her two elder brothers havepletely changed. They are harsh to their parents, disrespect them, and let them die of malnutrition.


    After so long, that matter is forgotten, but the elder brother Qin Jianan is still alive, how did they treat Qin Jianan for so many years, not only ignored but also ridiculed, when outsiders looked down on the eldest brother Qin Jianan, they not only didnt help to speak, Also add fuel to the fire.


    "Second brother, third brother, I am also very disappointed in you."


    Qin Lan got up from her position, and Yang Yi and Yang Feng followed suit. The eyes of the three fell on Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing. They were so embarrassed and angry that they almost couldn''t lift their heads.


    Then Qin Lan''s eyes fell on Zhang Shufen and Li Cui, "Second sister-inw, third sister-inw, do you still have the word family in your mind? You only think about yourself, have you thought about others? You are too selfish."


    "Qin Lan!"


    Zhang Shufen and Li Cuiqi spoke out, staring at Qin Lan fiercely, "Why do you say that to us?"


    The two belonged to the kind of shameless people, how could they realize their mistakes.


    When Qin Lan closed her eyes and opened her eyes, her eyes were full of disappointment, "Brother, let''s go back."


    She didn''t want to stay in such a ce for a moment, it would suffocate her.


    Yang Yi took Qin Lan''s hand and hugged her in his arms, "It''s okay, you still have me."


    Yang Feng also stepped forward with a light smile, "Mom, you still have my father and me, your uncle, and your sister."


    Qin Lan smiled warmly and nodded, "Yes, we still have you."


    Qin Jianan and Qin Tianyue walked to her side, "Let''s go."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing raised their heads, with shame on their faces, "Big brother and little sister, don''t leave."


    "Let them go, are we still afraid they won''t make it?"

 Chapter 264: Its a big trouble again, good show (three shifts)

    Chapter 264: It''s a big trouble again, good show (three shifts)


    Zhang Shufen shouted angrily, does she still have rtives like them? Her daughter is now prosperous and has found a rich boyfriend. Who else is she afraid of.


    Li Cui echoed Zhang Shufen, "Yes, are we still afraid of them?"


    Qin Jianshu stared at Zhang Shufen coldly, "Shut up."


    Qin Guoqing also snorted to Li Cui, "You also shut up."


    "Qin Jianshu!"


    "Qin Guoqing!"


    The voices of the two shrews roared loudly.


    Qin Tianyue watched coldly, without speaking, she watched them acting, watching them arguing.


    "National Day!"


    A familiar voice rang at the door, Qin Guoqing''s expression changed and he looked over.


    Li Cui frowned and looked over. At the door, Ma Jine walked to Qin Guoqing anxiously with the child in his arms. Qin Guoqing''s face was a little flustered, and Ma Jine was whispered, "Why are you here?"


    He hasn''t let Li Cui know, and he doesn''t know how to file for divorce with her.


    "The child is ufortable and wants to find his father, so I am here, National Day, you apany me to take the child to have a look."


    Ma Jin''e has anxiety on her face, but there is no eagerness in her eyes. Instead, she has determination and determination. Today, she must let Qin Guoqing and Li Cui have a showdown. She can''t let her children have no fathers. Why should Li Cui noty eggs? Her chicken should upy the position of Qin Guoqings wife. Her Ma Jine is inferior to her. At least she gave birth to a son for Qin Guoqing, and she should be Qin Guoqings wife.


    Qin Lan looked at in shock, Yang Yi and Yang Feng Qin Jianan''s faces were full of surprise, only Qin Tianyue''s face was indifferent.


    "Tian Yue, what''s the situation?"


    Qin Lan asked Qin Tianyue in a low voice. She knew that Qin Tianyue could tell fortune-telling and wanted Qin Tianyue to tell them whether what they were seeing was true.


    "Aunt, I''ll find out in a while."


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, the smile on his face was very meaningful.


    "Ma Jin''e, what are you talking nonsense here?"


    Li Cui roared loudly, trying to push Ma Jin''e away and not let her stand beside her husband. Ma Jin''e nced at Li Cui triumphantly, and suddenly burst into tears, "Li Cui, what are you pushing me for? Me? What''s wrong with the child''s father?"


    Li Cui''s face changed drastically, staring at Qin Guoqing in disbelief, "Qin Guoqing, tell me what is going on? Is what she said is true?"


    Li Cui couldn''t believe that her ear-raking husband, who had never dared to resist her husband, is now actually engaged with Ma Jin''e and has such a big son? Looking at the age of that little bastard, his husband and Ma Jin''e were together years ago, and they actually... Li Cui''s eyes turned ck.


    The roaring appearance of Li Cui made Qin Guoqing ck face. He had been fed up with this yellow-faced woman a long time ago. Do you really think that Qin Guoqing has no temper? For so many years, he has seen others have children, but he has nothing. The only one who is lonely is the snarling of Huang Lian Po at him every day.


    Now that he has a gentle and considerate Ma Jin''e, and a son of his own, he is going to divorce Li Cui, anyway, now she also knows, what else is he afraid of?


    "It''s true, the child in Jin E''s arms is mine!"


    Qin Guoqing stood up and looked up at Li Cui. Li Cui cried loudly, "Qin Guoqing, you are so bold, my olddy is really blind."


    "Li Cui, I am blinded to see you. You can''t give birth to a child for so many years. How did I treat you? How about you, let''s go through the divorce procedures when we have time. I don''t want to be with you. NS."

 Chapter 265: My mother fights with you (four more)

    Chapter 265: My mother fights with you (four more)


    Qin Guoqing held Ma Jine''s back on his back and gently looked at the child who had slept in Ma Jine''s arms, "Go, take the child to see first."


    Ma Jine nced at Li Cui triumphantly, and said to Qin Guoqing, "Let''s go."


    "You are not allowed to go. I didn''t say to let you go. You are not allowed to go."


    Li Cui roared loudly and rushed towards Ma Jin''e and Qin Guoqing. She couldn''t fulfill these two adulterers, she wanted to kill them.


    Seeing Li Cui rushing towards them fiercely, Qin Guoqing subconsciously pushed Li Cui away, and Ma Jine kicked Li Cui aside.


    Li Cui fell to the ground, her face touching the ground, her face covered with blood.


    Qin Guoqing and Ma Jine walked outside without looking at Li Cui on the ground.


    Li Cui cried madly, "Qin Guoqing, you who have suffered a thousand swords, I will not let you go."


    She didn''t expect that she and Qin Guoqing would end up like this, how could he betray her?


    Zhang Shufen looked at Li Cui with an ugly expression, "Li Cui, you have to cry for me to go home and cry, don''t dirty my site, no wonder you will be with other women on National Day when you are so disgusting."


    Li Cui was already annoyed. Now Zhang Shufen is still adding fuel to the fire. She jumped up from the ground and grabbed Zhang Shufen''s hair, "Zhang Shufen, what are you, my mother fights with you."


    Zhang Shufen was grabbed by his hair, and he was not polite to fight with Li Cui. For a while, the scene turned into a fight between Zhang Shufen and Li Cui.


    Qin Tianjiao saw that Zhang Shufen was being bullied, and he was not polite, and pped Li Cui severely. Li Cui was angry and singled out the two.


    Qin Jianshu roared a few times aside, watching as the few people became more violent, and they were speechless in anger.


    Seeing such a ridiculous scene, Qin Tianyue held his father Qin Jianan''s hand and said to Qin Jianan and Qin Lan, "Dad, aunt, let''s go."


    Qin Lan and Yang Yi nodded, and stopped watching the farce, and turned to leave.


    Qin Jianshu watched a few people leave, his eyes shed dimly. He knew that from today onwards, these rtives had been separated from them, and nothing was going back to the past.


    Qin Tianjiao, Li Cui, and Zhang Shufen were still fighting fiercely in front of them, and Qin Tianyue had already left.


    Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan returned home with Qin Lan''s family. Luo Mengfang was still cooking. Seeing everyone came back, he hurried forward. Bai Chuxia had already stood in front of Qin Tianyue a long time ago, looking at her with satisfaction on his face. .


    Qin Lan was a little surprised when she saw Luo Mengfang. Luo Mengfang was a member of theirmunity. Of course they knew him. She knew that Luo Mengfangs ex-husband was Bai Lin. She seemed to be making a lot of noise outside themunityst time. She only heard about it the next day. But after hearing that Luo Mengfang seemed to be taken away by a father and daughter, she never thought it would be her niece and elder brother.


    Qin Lan and Luo Mengfang greeted each other without any embarrassment of seeing each other. Qin Lan didn''t ask Qin Tianyue what was going on, and she understood a little in her heart. It seemed that her niece and eldest brother had a kind heart attack.


    "I''m back, then I''ll go and cook some dishes first, you guys wait a moment."


    Luo Mengfang hurriedly prepared to fry a few more dishes, and Qin Jian''an was also ready to help, but Luo Mengfang pushed him and followed him.


    Yang Yi took his son Yang Feng and stood outside, and the two father and son seemed to be talking something.


    Qin Lan and Qin Tianyue entered Qin Tianyue''s room, and Bai Chuxia followed in, standing in front of Qin Tianyue obediently.

 Chapter 266: They did not end well (five shifts)

    Chapter 266: They did not end well (five shifts)


    "Why does this early summer seem to be close to you?"


    Qin Lan asked curiously. She knew who Bai Chuxia was. She had sympathized with Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia. People in the entiremunity knew that Luo Mengfang was a good woman, but it was a pity that a blind man like Bai Lin was not. Know her well.


    "I do not know either!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Bai Chuxia, and Bai Chuxia also smiled at Qin Tianyue, and then lowered his head to y with an apple in his hand. It turned out that it was the apple that Qin Tianyue gave her not long ago.


    "Mengfang is a good woman. It''s a pity that I met a man like Bai Lin, and I felt sorry for a child like Chuxia."


    Qin Lan sighed, "Fortunately, they met you. Actually, I think Mengfang and my eldest brother match very well."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, did not speak, Qin Lan nced at Qin Tianyue, and whispered, "Yueyue, don''t you know how to tell a fortune? See if it''s possible for your father and Mengfang?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, "Auntie, it depends on fate."


    Qin Lan nodded and didn''t say anything, "Oh, yes, your uncle''s problem is almost resolved, we can go to City A anytime."


    She doesn''t want to stay here anymore, and she doesn''t want to see more of her second and third brothers. In the future, they don''t have to see each other often when theye to City A. If it''s okay, she doesn''t want to go back here anymore.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements. Aunt, you and uncle will pack your things first, and I will let someonee and pick you up to City A."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, she was going to take her father to City A, and it didnt mean to stay in Huanshan Vige now. She didnt n to mix Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing''s affairs. That was their business, and the consequence could only be them. bear.


    In fact, thest time she saw them with the eyes of the sky, she also vaguely knew that their fate was not very good, but it was because they were self-inflicted, and Qin Tianyue was not so kind to help them.


    "Well, when we go back, your uncle and I will clean up the things at home first."


    Qin Lan smiled softly on her face. She was very pleased. Her niece was promising and would be better in the future. She was happy for her niece.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly.


    After more than half an hour, Luo Mengfang made a big table of dishes, and Qin Lan and Yang Yi Yang Feng were also wee to sit down.


    "Mengfang, didn''t you expect your cooking skills to be so good?"


    Qin Lan praised her saying that she had been a housewife for a long time at home. Unfortunately, her cooking skills were only mediocre. Now that she has eaten Luo Mengfang''s dishes, she feels that her cooking skills are not good at all.


    Luo Mengfang smiled shyly, and she was the only one she could know about the cooking skills. "In fact, these dishes were brought back by Tianyue. The taste is much better than the dishes we usually buy, and I feel veryfortable after eating them."


    Qin Lan, Yang Yi, and Yang Feng looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, and Qin Lan quickly asked, "Yueyue, is it true?"


    She had this feeling after eating these dishes, and thought it was her own illusion. Why do some simple dishes have such a strange feeling?


    "Well, it''s true!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. Qin Lan, including everyone present, was very puzzled. Qin Tianyue had no choice but to exin, "These dishes are from my shop. I carefully cultivated them. Eating them is good for everyone. In the future, Aunt, Uncle, and Afeng, you guys. If you eat it regrly, you wont find you if you are sick."

 Chapter 267: My daughter is still the best, bad idea (one more)

    Chapter 267: My daughter is still the best, bad idea (one more)


    "Also... there is such a magical thing. Sister, I admire you so much. I have decided that from today onwards, you will be my idol."


    Yang Feng was already adored and speechless. Qin Jian''an was smiling softly on the side. Qin Lan and Yang Yi couldn''t help feeling that they hadn''t seen each other for a while. Qin Tianyue seemed to have changed a lot, and what shops he opened really made them admire them.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, and nced at Yang Feng who was amusing her.


    The family ate their meals in harmony. Compared with their harmony, the family of Li Cui and Qin Guoqing had already had a quarrel.


    After Qin Guoqing took Ma Jine to see his son, he and Li Cui came back to prepare for a divorce. Li Cui fell on the ground and did not get up at all. Qin Guoqing forced him to walk down Huanshan Vige. Many people in Huanshan Vige were detained. This movement was frightening, and it seemed impossible to believe that the fairly honest Qin Guoqing had derailed Ma Jin''e, the widow of his vige, and gave birth to such an old son. No wonder they felt that Ma Jin''e''s child was not right. It turned out to be Qin Guoqing''s.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this old Qin family, only their family has many things like Zhang Shufen, Li Cui, and now Qin Guoqing. It''s a crime.


    Zhang Shufen stood at the door of her home, licking melon seeds, and looked at Li Cui who was lying on the ground not far away. Instead, she smiled triumphantly, "Bah, Li Cui deserves it."


    Qin Tianjiao stood in front of Zhang Shufen with a small mirror in her hand. After applying makeup again, she could still see some scars. She nced resentfully at Li Cui not far away, and threw up in Li Cui''s direction like Zhang Shufen. Drooling, "My third uncle divorced her really because she deserves it. Who made her a hen who couldn''ty an egg."


    Zhang Shufen smiled brightly and looked at her daughter Qin Tianjiao beside her, holding Qin Tianjiao''s hand with emotion, "It is my daughter who is the most powerful, and it has caught the heart of such a rich man. Look at my daughter''s hand, this diamond ring is so beautiful, I The son-inw is so kind to you."


    Qin Tianjiao raised his head triumphantly, "Of course it''s fine, otherwise how could he be willing to spend so much money on buying me such a big diamond ring."


    Qin Tianjiao told Zhang Shufen that her boyfriend is the big boss of a certainpany, worth several million, living in a vi and driving a luxury car, his looks are also first-ss.


    When Zhang Shufen heard Qin Tianjiao say this, she couldn''t wait to let Qin Tianjiao marry the boss of that certainpany right away.


    In fact, only Qin Tianjiao and Qin Tianyue know the truth. What she calls the big boss of a certainpany is just a boss who runs a smallpany. This year is more than 50 years old. He has a bald and big belly. There is a very powerful wife in the family. He often teases Qin Tianjiao. , I will divorce my wife. In fact, it is to tease a woman like Qin Tianjiao who is ignorant and loves money. Of course, Qin Tianjiao doesn''t know her idea of the old fried dough sticks. She thinks that he will divorce his wife and marry himself, and finally she will live. On a good day,pare Qin Tianyue.


    "Daughter, you listen to mom. Go back and n to have a child. Only when you have a child can you tie a man''s heart, and only for the sake of the child will he speed up his pace to marry you."


    Zhang Shufen had a bad idea, Qin Tianjiao thoughtfully, "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t you think mom was with your dad like this back then?"


    Zhang Shufen said triumphantly, not at all feeling that what she did back then was something that made people look down on, but triumphantly regarded it as a capital to show off.

 Chapter 268: Something went wrong, it was terrible (two more)

    Chapter 268: Something went wrong, it was terrible (two more)


    When she was young, Zhang Shufen was a shrew. She was from the vige next door. At that time, everyone in the vige knew her character, so she didn''t dare to let her son marry her back. Later, the matchmaker introduced Qin Jianshu from Huanshan Vige. When I met her, she fell in love with Qin Jianshu at first sight. In order to fear that Qin Jianshu would look down on her, she deliberately pretended to be gentle and diligent. Qin Jianshu really liked her at the time, in order to tie Qin Jianshu. Jianshu, she had a rtionship with him, then became pregnant with his child and married him.


    Of course, Qin Jianshu, who knew her characterter, also scolded her, and in the end she was not honest.


    "I''ll go back and think about it."


    Qin Tianjiao''s heart moved. To put it bluntly, she and Zhang Shufen are the same people.


    "Then go back and think about it, and remember what Mom taught you."


    The smile on Zhang Shufen''s face became brighter and brighter, and her waist could be straighter even if her daughter had a good life, to see who would dare to speak ill of her behind her back.


    Qin Tianjiao nodded, unwilling to watch Li Cui''s pstick rolls outside, and turned to enter the house.


    Zhang Shufen spat again at Li Cui who was not far away, turned around and entered the house, and closed the door tightly.


    Its lively here, Qin Tianyues house is full of fun, and Qin Lans family sits and chats after dinner.


    "Li Cui is also miserable. Didn''t expect Qin Guoqing to cheat?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be a terrible disturbance. It is estimated that there will be some time when we will be in trouble around the mountain vige."


    "I don''t know if Ma Jine and Li Cui are facing each other, who wins and who loses?"


    Some vigers passing by the door of Qin Tianyue''s house whispered discussions.


    Qin Tianyue, Qin Lan and others heard it even if it was whispered.


    Qin Lan''s expression wasplicated, Yang Yi grabbed her hand from the side, and Qin Jianan sighed.


    Qin Tianyue nced outside. In fact, she could hear Li Cui''s voiceing from outside, roaring and crazy.


    She raised her lips coldly, it seemed that Li Cui was really crazy, she couldn''t ept the result.


    But what about that, she won''t take care of it, and she won''t pay attention to it, each has its own way to go, can''t you live by yourself?


    She, Qin Tianyue, is also the one who must pay for her. In her previous life, she had no ability to retaliate against those who insulted her. In this life, if she does not actively provoke her, the retribution will alsoe.


    "It''s almost time, we should go back."


    Yang Yi helped Qin Lan, who was a little sad, got up and nodded towards Qin Jian''an.


    "Okay, be careful on the way."


    Qin Jianan looked at his sister Qin Lan with aplicated expression. Although he had not recovered, he was not much different from a normal person. Qin Lan was ufortable, so naturally he was too.


    "Brother, then I''ll go back first."


    Qin Lan looked at Qin Jian''an and smiled, at least her elder brother has never changed.


    "Lan Lan, go back and have a good rest."


    Qin Jianan smiled gently, Qin Lan''s eyes were reddish, and it was the first time her elder brother called her by her nickname in so many years. How kind, she hadn''t heard it in a long time.


    "Well, yes, goodbye, brother."


    Qin Lan smiled slightly and walked out of Qin Jian''an''s house with Yang Yi and Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng blinked at Qin Tianyue and left the house with his parents.


    After Qin Lan left, Qin Jianan seemed to be a little tired and sat in his ce with a dim expression.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at his father, she knew that his father needed to be quiet, and did not bother.

 Chapter 269: See him from afar (three shifts)

    Chapter 269: See him from afar (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue took the **** that Luo Mengfang had picked up and walked out. Bai Chuxia wanted to follow, but Luo Mengfang was dragged by him, "Chu Xia, stay with my mother."


    Luo Mengfang looked back at Qin Jian''an and saw that he looked tired. She walked to the side and made a cup of tea for Qin Jian''an. Qin Tianyue kept the tea at home. She drank it once. It was sweet and pleasant. After drinking it, it will make people feel physically and mentally. Feelingfortable, she hoped that Qin Jianan could drink some of these teas, and perhaps he would naturally feel better after drinking.


    "Jian''an, have a cup of tea!"


    Luo Mengfang ced the teacup in front of Qin Jian''an, and Qin Jian''an raised his head to look at Luo Mengfang.


    Luo Mengfang''s gentle voice seemed to be the most soothing, and Qin Jian''an showed a shallow smile.


    "thanks!"


    His smile was gentle. During this period of time, Qin Jianan looked much younger than before because he often took the Lingxi water and health pill that Qin Tianyue secretly added. In his forties, he looked like he was in his early thirties. .


    When Qin Jianan looked at him like this, Luo Mengfang''s cheeks were slightly red, and he took his daughter back to the room with a hum. She knew that Qin Jianan needed to be alone.


    Qin Jianan took a sip of Luo Mengfang''s tea. After drinking, the depression in his heart seemed to dissipate a lot.


    "Ugh!"


    Qin Jianan sighed again, looked in the direction of Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing''s house, and then withdrew his gaze sadly.


    Qin Tianyue took the garbage and walked towards the entrance of the vige. There is only one garbage station in Huanshan Vige. When everyone throws garbage, they will walk for a while.


    There is no longer Li Cui talking with everyone in his ears, Qin Tianyue''s eyes are light, and vigers whoe and go take the initiative to greet Qin Tianyue.


    Aunt Hua led her grandson over and saw Qin Tianyue greet happily, "Tianyue, go throwing the trash?!"


    "Yes, Auntie Hua!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and reached out his hand to touch Huzi''s head. Huzi''s cute little face smiled honestly at Qin Tianyue, "Aunt Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, Huzi showed a cute smile, "Aunt Tianyue, you are so good-looking, even more beautiful than the big sisters on TV."


    Aunt Hua groaned at her grandson Huzi, "Little Guitou, when was it so naughty?"


    "Huzi is not naughty, what Huzi said is true, and Aunt Tianyue is really beautiful."


    Huzi pursed his mouth, "As good-looking as the vige chief''s uncle, Huzi thinks they are all beautiful."


    Aunt Hua looked at Huzi dozingly, greeted Qin Tianyue and took Huzi towards home.


    Huzi looked back at Qin Tianyue as if he wanted to say something, but was scolded by Aunt Hua.


    Huzi closed his mouth unwillingly. In fact, he wanted to tell Aunt Tianyue that the handsome and handsome elder brother was right in front of him.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the direction Huzi was leaving, shook his head andughed, thinking of the man Huzi was talking about, her eyes were soft, and she didn''t know what he was doing now?


    Walking in the direction of the garbage dump, Qin Tianyue actually saw a scene from a distance. She stood in ce and looked at it coldly.


    Not far away, a certain slender and tall figure was stopped by a certain brazen figure.


    Qin Tianjiao originally stayed at home, watching her mobile phone and listening to the song, but waster ordered by Qin Jianshu to let her carry the trash and throw it away.


    She was unwilling, and afraid that Qin Jianshu would be unhappy, so she could only take the trash and throw it away.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a slender and tall man with a particrly good-looking figure from a distance.

 Chapter 270: Qin Tianjiao is ashamed (four more)

    Chapter 270: Qin Tianjiao is ashamed (four more)


    The man turned her back to her, so she didn''t see his face, even if she didn''t see his face, Qin Tianjiao was attracted by the figure and stood there for a while before he recovered.


    Later, she saw the man turn around, with an exquisite and handsome face like the most noble god, graceful and honorable, her pupils dted in an instant, and her eyes showed obsessiveness.


    There is actually a man with such a perfect back and face in the world, so perfect, she has never seen such a perfect man.


    When she was very young, she used to be obsessed with many male stars, and her heart beats for them. Later, when she grew up, her heart became greedy and wanted to be rich. She had a low view of beauty, so she apanied an old man. For money.


    Today, for so many years, she is once again fascinated by beauty.


    Qin Tianyue quickly took out the small mirror and adjusted his makeup in front of the mirror. Only when he felt perfect, he walked towards the tall figure pretending to be coquettish.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Qin Tianjiao strode up to him, blocking his way.


    "Who are you? Howe I haven''t seen you? You are not from Huanshan Vige, right?"


    Qin Tianjiao''s voice was not sweet at all, and she was pretending to be coquettish, and it became more disgusting. She still didn''t know it, and fluffed up her long hair, and cast her eyes deeply at the tall man in front of her.


    Mo Yishen took a step back, his eyes cold and frightening, "Go!"


    Qin Tianjiao was taken aback by Mo Yishen''s powerful aura, but she was not particrly scared. After all, she didn''t believe that this man dared to beat her. She thought that she was a good-looking man. Is this man so unrelenting? To her good?


    "how could you do this?"


    Qin Tianjiao pretended to be aggrieved and pitiful. She knew that whenever she showed such an expression, her sponsor wouldfort her. She thought that Mo Yishen might also be such a person. Maybe he was moved by himself, but it was because the two did not know each other. So deliberately rejected myself like this.


    "People are not doing well, don''t you think I''m pretty? I can give you whatever you want, I have a lot of money, as long as you are with me."


    Qin Tianjiao stretched out his hand to touch the ink deeply. Mo nced at Qin Tianjiao with a deep bloodthirsty light. Qin Tianjiao hurriedly backed away in fright. Although he was not particrly afraid of this man, his gaze made her feel terrified inexplicably.


    Who is this man? How dare to refuse her!


    Qin Tianjiaos eyes flickered, and suddenly he yelled, and fell forward in the old fashioned way. She still didnt believe that the man would not catch her. After catching her, she fell into his arms and then put his She grabbed her hand and said that she felt bad, and asked him to touch her chest. She didn''t believe that he hadn''t taken the bait yet, and which man had rejected a woman like her.


    Qin Tianjiao guessed the beginning but not the end.


    I saw her whole body fell forward, and also toward the direction of the garbage dump.


    Qin Tianjiao''s face was horrified, and she dumped her whole body in the garbage dump. She stood up with a pale face, and the stench all over her body made Qin Tianjiao nauseous again and again.


    "you you you"


    Qin Tianjiao''splexion flushed, staring fiercely at Mo Yishen. He has never been so embarrassed. It was this man. Is he a man? Does he know how to Lian Xiangxiyu? Is she such a beautiful woman in his eyes nothing?


    She fell to him, but he actually stepped away, causing her to fall in the direction of the garbage, which was disgusting.

 Chapter 271: Qin Tianyue, you are worthy of such a countryman (five shift)

    Chapter 271: Qin Tianyue, you are worthy of such a countryman (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue stood under a tree and looked at it with a teasing expression. When she saw Qin Tianjiao dumping into the trash can, she couldn''t help butugh out loud. It was really deep, so emotionless!


    No, this man seems to only have it for her! Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue raised her delicate lips slightly, and a line of sight locked her tightly. Qin Tianyue raised her head, facing a pair of deep and narrow phoenix eyes, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, and quickly avoided.


    It''s miserable, it was discovered!


    She felt that Mo Yishen wasining about her. What should I do now?


    Qin Tianjiao looked at Mo Yishen and found that his gaze was past her and staring at her. Qin Tianjiao turned her head suspiciously, her gaze changed drastically, and she screamed, "Qin Tianyue, why are you there?"


    Qin Tianjiao wanted to kill people, especially if he wanted to kill Qin Tianyue. She was actually seen by the person she hated the most embarrassing side of her. Now she was full of stench, Qin Tianyue actually saw it, did she also see what happened just now.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide, Qin Tianyue walked forward with the trash in his hand, then lifted it in front of him, and shrugged innocently at Qin Tianjiao, "I''m here to take out the trash. I really didn''t see what happened just now. Keep going."


    Qin Tianyue smiled innocently, and after suddenly meeting a certain man, he couldn''t leave anymore and could only stand still.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, his thin lips raised coldly.


    Feeling the gazes of the two, Qin Tianjiao gritted his teeth fiercely. Did this man have a crush on Qin Tianyue? That''s why she was so embarrassed just now.


    When Qin Tianjiao thought of this, his heart became more resentful and stared at the two handsome men and beautiful women fiercely.


    "Qin Tianyue, hello, great!"


    Qin Tianjiao stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, and Qin Tianyue blinked her beautiful eyes, "Qin Tianjiao, why do you and his grievances involve me? I am an innocent person who takes out the trash, okay?"


    Whether Qin Tianjiao''s head is sick, she and Mo Yishen''s grudges must be med on her.


    "you"


    Qin Tianjiao looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, and Qin Tianyue raised her lips coldly, "I am what I am, do you stutter? In this weather, I should really stay away from you. This taste... really sour and refreshing."


    Qin Tianyue took a step back pretending to be disgusting, and suddenly hit a solid thick wall behind her. She turned her head and looked at the tall figure behind her, not knowing when he actually stood behind her, silent as usual.


    Qin Tian''s delicate veins burst out, and seeing the two standing together with a matching face, the handsome man didn''t even look at herself. She felt ashamed and angry.


    "Qin Tianyue, you are also worthy of such a poor countryman. How handsome are you? It''s not that you can''t eat as a meal. I thought you could really do it, but it turned out to be..."


    Qin Tianjiao smiled coldly. Qin Tianyue almost didn''t hold back her smile. How could she have such a stupid sister? Is there a pile of **** on her head?


    How exactly did Zhang Shufen and Qin Jianshu teach? Qin Tianjiao ispletely as brainless as Zhang Shufen, so it is no wonder that he will go astray.


    Mo Yi nced at Qin Tianjiao faintly, her phoenix eyes flickered: rural viger? Can''t be eaten? Okay, great!


    "Country viger?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, with a beautiful smile, like the most brilliant flower, making Qin Tianjiao jealous.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and suddenly raised Mo Yishen''s chin with his hand. He stared at her with his phoenix eyes, not letting go of her expression.

 Chapter 272: Qin Tianjiao, I like such a countryman (one more)

    Chapter 272: Qin Tianjiao, I like such a countryman (one more)


    Qin Tianjiao dted her pupils, is there really a rtionship between the two? With Qin Tianyue''s frivolous movements, the man did not refuse in the slightest, with a slight indulgent smile in his eyes. Does this man really like a woman like Qin Tianyue?


    "Qin Tianjiao, in fact, I really like such a countryman. This temperament and appearance makes me unable to extricate myself."


    Even if Mo Yishen is really a viger, the person Qin Tianyue loves is a viger, and she will never dislike it.


    Mo raised his thin lips slightly, his mood seemed very good, and his awe-inspiring aura eased a lot.


    He likes what she said, and he likes the words incapable of extricating himself!


    "Okay, then I am waiting for you to live with this countryman in the future, waiting for you to be impoverished for a lifetime."


    Qin Tianjiao raised a smile angrily, even if this man has the appearance that all women can''t help himself, can he eat it? This world depends on money. If you don''t have money, how handsome is it? It''s not hardship. She hates hardship. She wants to be someone Qin Tianyue can''t match.


    "Poverty?"


    Qin Tianyueughed. Even in her previous life, she had never felt impoverished. In her heart, as long as she had her father and the person she wanted to apany her, she would be happy even if she was suffering.


    As for people like Qin Tianjiao, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "Of course, do you think you can still be a human being? Don''t be kidding!"


    Qin Tianjiaoughed mockingly. He kept silent and watched Qin Tianyue''s Mo Yishen suddenly take a step forward, grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and squeezed her hand tightly. Feng eyes looked at the foul-smelling Qin Tianjiao in shock.


    "If she wants to be a master, she is!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was low and cold, with a frightening momentum that couldn''t hold his beak.


    Qin Tianjiaoughed out loud, "Don''t make fun of it? Do you think it''s up to you?"


    Is this man here to be funny? Living in such a dpidated ce in Huanshan Vige, you dare to say such big things, even the richest man in the world would not dare to say so!


    "Just rely on me!"


    Mo Yishen''s aura was not restrained, and even more deterrent than usual, Qin Tianjiao was almost speechless.


    Qin Tianyue tilted her head to look at Mo Yishen beside her, her eyes soft. No one had ever said this before, and she was moved and shocked.


    Qin Tianjiao snorted coldly, "You just talk big words there, do you think I will believe you?"


    Qin Tianjiaoughed out loud, Qin Tianyue pulled out his ears, really didn''t want to say anything to Qin Tianjiao in the sun.


    "Qin Tianjiao, before taking care of other people''s affairs, let''s take care of your own affairs first. Don''t you think that you are very stinky? It makes me almost speechless."


    Qin Tianyue squeezed her nose with a look of disgust. Qin Tianjiao''s expression changed drastically. In fact, she also smelled the stench on her body, but she was unwilling to let Qin Tianyue go.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Tianjiao still not leaving, so she said again, "I advise you to go back, but someone wille to you in a while, so you can do it for yourself."


    The meaning of Qin Tianyue''s smile was unclear. Qin Tianjiao looked at her suspiciously, gritted her teeth, red at Qin Tianyue, snorted, turned and ran towards home, she must take two more baths.


    After Qin Tianjiao left, Qin Tianyue was about to withdraw his hand, but was firmly held by a man.


    "what!"

 Chapter 273: You say you cant help me out (two more)

    Chapter 273: You say you can''t help me out (two more)


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and nced at Mo Yishen, who was holding her hand tightly. His temperature was a little hot, making her palms sweat.


    "Can''t extricate yourself?! Huh?!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice is very soft, low and sexy, with a hint of joy.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddened. What she said just now was only for Qin Tianjiao. This man seemed to take it seriously. In fact, it was not exactly for Qin Tianjiao. She also had this idea in her heart, otherwise she would say it without thinking.


    "Ahem, it''s nothing, just to tell Qin Tianjiao, don''t think too much."


    If this man thinks too much, she feels she will suffer again.


    Mo Yishen''s hand tightened, and Qin Tianyue fell into Mo Yishen''s arms, and the whole person was held in Mo Yishen''s arms.


    She struggled slightly, but he couldn''t allow her to struggle.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head, his **** thin lips slightly raised, "But I take it seriously, you say you can''t help me out."


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks became more and more blushing, charming and moving.


    His body is very hot, and it is getting hotter and hotter under such heat.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    She had just called out his name, he had lowered his head, his thin lips were close to her ears, and the ambiguous breath sprayed on her ears. She was a little ufortable trying to cover her ears, but it was a pity that her hands had been kept by her. He hurry up.


    "Actually... I can''t extricate myself from you."


    Every day he gets along with her, his heart grows deeper towards her, so deep that he can''t help himself.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head, her eyes were slightly bright, her cheeks were shy and tender, and she nced at Mo Yishen in an annoyed manner.


    "Speaking of this question, let''s talk about another question."


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, not understanding what the other problem was.


    Looking at her stunned and cute appearance, Mo Yishen couldn''t help reaching out his hand and touching her delicate and white cheeks. Those phoenix eyes were evil and charming, "You just stood there watching a good show?"


    "Cough cough cough, no, I just happened to pass there."


    Resolutely refused to admit that he had been standing there for a while, the man was too stingy, and he held onto this matter.


    "Really?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously, and Qin Tianyue nodded quickly, "It''s true, you believe me, I really just passed by and didn''t see anything."


    She blinked her innocent eyes and looked at him innocently.


    Mo Yishen was amused by her appearance and squeezed her hand, "Forgive you this time, if there is another next time, you should know the consequences?!"


    as a result of? ! Hearing the ambiguity in his deep voice and Phoenix eyes, Qin Tianyue had a headache and was miserable. She felt that she was also infected.


    Of course he understood what the consequences were in his mouth, maybe he pushed her against a wall or a tree, and then forced her to kiss her without her consent. Thinking of the scene, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks became even more red.


    Pushing Mo Yishen away, the whole person turned his back to him, not letting him see what was wrong with him.


    A violent roar suddenly came not far away, apanied by Qin Tianjiao''s painful voice and Zhang Shufen''s crazy voice.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes coldly nced over there, and Qin Tianyue also nced over, showing an expression simr to Mo Yishen''s.


    "You''ve already arrived?!"


    Mo Yishen nced at the little fox-like Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue raised his head and blinked innocently, "Well, I didn''t count it!"


    Mo Yishen raised his lips and smiled without speaking.


    Qin Tianjiao came home and Zhang Shufen just opened the door. Seeing her dirty and smelly, Zhang Shufen took a step back in fright, "Tianjiao, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 274: Who are you? Something happened (three shifts)

    Chapter 274: Who are you? Something happened (three shifts)


    With a look of anger on Qin Tianjiao, he didn''t answer Zhang Shufen''s words at all, and shouted at Zhang Shufen, "Mom, boil water for me, and I want to take a bath."


    She couldn''t stand it, she couldn''t stand it at all, it was the little **** Qin Tianyue who made her so embarrassed.


    Qin Tianjiao would onlyin about others. She never thought that she would be like this entirely because of herself. She wanted to seduce Mo Yishen. She didn''t know that people would not even look at her, and then dumped herself in the garbage.


    "Okay, Mom will boil water for you right away."


    Zhang Shufen hurried to the kitchen to boil water for Qin Tianjiao. Qin Tianjiao took a bath in the house. Zhang Shufen looked at Qin Tianjiao''s room in the yard, "Tianjiao, tell me who made you like this, and Mom will settle the ount for you."


    "Mom, it''s all that **** Qin Tianyue, it''s her who made me like this."


    Qin Tianjiao didn''t think the matter was too big, and said Qin Tianyue''s name.


    When Zhang Shufen heard that it was Qin Tianyue, her face was angry, but she did not dare to go to Qin Tianyue to settle the ount. She had seen Qin Tianyue''s greatness recently, and now Qin Jianan is back to normal again. If Qin Jianshu knew she was going to Qin Tianyue to make noise, I''m afraid I will scold her.


    No matter what, the dead girl Qin Tianyue actually dared to make her daughter like this. Her daughter will marry into a rich family in the future. Now she is like this. She can''t be mad at all. She must find Qin Tianyue to settle the ount, maybe even pay. Let herpensate herself a little.


    Yes, exactly!


    Zhang Shufen said this with a triumphant smile on her face. She felt that her n was very good, not only could avenge her daughter, but also let Qin Tianyue learn a lesson.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Shufen said loudly to Qin Tianjiao, "Tianjiao, mom will teach you Qin Tianyue, how can my daughter be such a noble person she can bully."


    Qin Tianjiao agreed in the room, and Zhang Shufen walked towards the courtyard with a cold hum.


    When I opened the door just as I prepared, I heard the sound of a caring from outside, seeming to stop at their door.


    Zhang Shufen opened the courtyard door curiously and looked out.


    I saw a middle-aged woman with a brand-name bag walked off the car, and three middle-aged men who were gangsters were in front of her.


    "Sister, that''s it, I''ve already inquired, that vixen lives here."


    The middle-aged woman is a bit dark, with some moles on her face, her eyes are bulging, and her face is looking at Zhang Shufen''s house with an angry expression.


    "Clean up that vixen for me in a while."


    The middle-aged woman said coldly, and the three middle-aged men beside her nodded. They all had tattoos on their arms and bodies, which looked a little scary.


    Zhang Shufen shrank her head when she saw these three men. She thought she didn''t know these people. What they did when they parked the car at her house and said such fierce words, she was a little scared.


    Zhang Shufen is usually a bit fierce, but she will also be afraid to face someone stronger than her and dare not speak.


    "You... who are you? What are you staring at my house for?"


    Zhang Shufen swallowed with some fear, sping the door tightly with both hands, wondering if he should close the door to prevent these people from entering.


    The middle-aged woman stepped forward and looked at Zhang Shufen coldly, her face full of disgust and disgust.


    The three men behind her also looked at Zhang Shufen in disgust, seeming to despise such an ugly country woman.


    "Are you from this family?"

 Chapter 275: Qin Tianjiao is your daughter (four more)

    Chapter 275: Qin Tianjiao is your daughter (four more)


    The middle-aged woman asked unceremoniously, Zhang Shufen was a little scared, but still nodded, "I am, who are you? What are you doing here? I don''t have anything at home."


    Zhang Shufen didn''t dare to look at a few people at all. She was a little afraid of these people, and she was not a good person at first nce.


    "Qin Tianjiao is your daughter?"


    A light of disgust shed through the eyes of the middle-aged woman, and when she said the words Qin Tianjiao, she seemed to feel like vomiting.


    Zhang Shufen nodded subconsciously, then nodded and shook his head. The three of them were obviously unkind, so why did she admit it?


    "Well, since Qin Tianjiao is your daughter, don''t me us for being impolite."


    The middle-aged woman waved, and the three men behind her stepped forward and pushed Zhang Shufen away. Zhang Shufen wanted to yell, but was so scared that several people could not speak.


    Qin Jianshu just walked in from the outside, and when he saw someone inside the house, he frowned and shouted, "Who are you? What are you doing in my house?"


    The middle-aged woman walked into the yard of Zhang Shufen''s house, frowning in disgust, "No wonder she would seduce my husband. It''s a disgusting woman."


    "Who the **** are you? What are you going to do?"


    Qin Jianshu and his wife Zhang Shufen stood together, shrank from the side and did not dare to step forward.


    The three men stood in front of the middle-aged woman, did not speak, but used their eyes to prevent Qin Jianshu and his wife from moving.


    "Who are we? We are here to find your vixen daughter, and teach the daughter to seduce someone else''s husband. You two are definitely not goodies either."


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, and Qin Jianshu and Zhang Shufen widened their eyes in disbelief, as if they didn''t know what the woman was talking about.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did my daughter seduce someone else''s husband? My daughter has a rich boyfriend who is very handsome. How could she seduce someone else''s daughter."


    Zhang Shufen raised her head and shouted with dissatisfaction. No matter how scared, she would never allow her daughter to be framed.


    Qin Jianshu frowned fiercely, and didn''t seem to believe what the woman said. His daughter had clearly said that her boyfriend was not married and was nning to marry her. She was young and handsome and had money at home. How could she seduce someone else''s husband? ?


    "Did you find the wrong person? My daughter is not such a person."


    Qin Jianshu retorted, and the middle-aged woman snorted coldly, "Isn''t that kind of person? Isn''t it that this kind of person called your daughter out and confronted him? Wouldn''t you dare to seduce my husband and return a boyfriend? He was young? Handsome? Rich? Of course she fancy my husband is rich to go to bed with him, otherwise do you think she will like my husband? My husband is short and ugly, I didn''t expect your daughter to talk nonsense. "


    The middle-aged woman smiled and stared at them coldly. At first nce, the two of them were not good people. The man was ugly and the woman had a bitter look. She still didn''t believe that her husband would like a daughter born from such a man and woman. .


    "You... must have found the wrong person."


    Zhang Shufen turned pale, she didn''t believe it. Her daughter clearly said that she was looking for a young guy or a rich second generation. She is still dreaming of bing the mother-inw of the rich second generation. In the future, he will honor and give to herself. buy house.


    But what''s the situation now, a stinky woman came to the door and said that her daughter seduce her husband. She said that her husband was short and ugly. Isn''t her daughter going to be someone else''s junior, no, how could it be possible?

 Chapter 276: Qin Tianjiao, roll over for Laozi (five shift)

    Chapter 276: Qin Tianjiao, roll over for Laozi (five shift)


    Qin Jianshu looked ugly, and in his heart he believed in the words of middle-aged women. How could his daughter be someone elses junior? She didnt mean that she was a manager in another ce and was favored by her boss, so she would have the money to buy it. What an expensive thing.


    Thinking of what Qin Tianyue had said before, Qin Jianshu''s expression became more and more ugly.


    "Finding the wrong person, do you think I might have found the wrong person? I have been searching for so long and finally found this vixen. I will definitely not let her go today."


    The eyes of the middle-aged woman shed viciously, seduce her husband for so long, and also spent so much money on her husband, she will definitely not let go of this vixen.


    Zhang Shufen paled and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Qin Tianjiao''s dissatisfied voice suddenly came from the door, "Mom, what are you arguing outside? The water is running out, you can quickly burn it for me."


    Qin Tianjiao got dressed and walked out. She wanted to wash it once. When she heard the quarrel outside, she quickly got up from the tub, put on her clothes, and walked out, without seeing who it was, she moved towards Zhang Shufen. Shouting.


    The middle-aged woman looked back at Qin Tianjiao, squinted at Qin Tianjiao coldly, thinking she was such a beautiful woman, but she turned out to be such an ugly woman. Her husband''s vision is still as bad as ever. This woman is just younger than her.


    The three men behind the middle-aged woman looked at Qin Tianjiao fiercely. Qin Tianjiao did not recognize the middle-aged woman for a while, and when she saw the three tall and fierce men, she took a step back in fright, "Mom, who are these people,e to our house? What are you doing?"


    Qin Jianshu yelled at Qin Tianjiao angrily, "It''s all good things that you provoke, Qin Tianjiao, roll over to Laozi."


    His daughter actually went to be someone else''s junior, and when they came to the front door, his old face was shameless, and he wished to kill this shameful daughter now.


    Hearing her father''s angry voice, Qin Tianjiao carefully saw the middle-aged woman standing in the yard looking at her, herplexion greatly changed, "You...you..."


    She had seen a picture of his wife in the phone of the master of gold, and she was still secretly mocking in her heart. No wonder the master of gold would find her. There is such an ugly woman in the family, of course she woulde out to find the mistress.


    She firmly believes that sooner orter, her sponsor will kick that stinky woman and marry her.


    Now this stinky woman actually came to her door, how could she know her home, how could she know her? It has always been mysterious for her to date the owner, how could this woman know about it?


    Qin Tianjiao was very scared, and turned around to hide away from home.


    Seeing her like this, Qin Jianshu and Zhang Shufen still dont understand. Their daughter is actually going to be someone elses junior. Now people are looking for her, and they dont know what it will be like. Zhang Shufen almost went ck, and Qin Jianshu helped him. Staying at her, staring at her fiercely, "It''s all you, depending on what daughter you raised, it caused me trouble."


    When his daughter bought so many good things back, he even showed off to others, but he didn''t know that these were obtained from his daughter''s betrayal of his body, and Qin Jianshu''s face was full of shame and anger when he thought of this.


    The middle-aged woman saw that Qin Tianjiao wanted to escape, so she hurriedly sent people to catch her.


    The three men were not polite. One quickly grabbed Qin Tianjiao''s hand, one grabbed Qin Tianjiao''s hair, and the other grabbed Qin Tianjiao''s clothes, dragging her toward the middle-aged woman without mercy.

 Chapter 277: No, please let me go (one more)

    Chapter 277: No, please let me go (one more)


    "No, no, let me go, please let me go."


    Qin Tianjiao cried loudly and was dragged to the ground like a dog.


    The three of them threw Qin Tianjiao in front of the middle-aged woman. Zhang Shufen yelled at her daughter when she saw that her daughter was insulted. "Let go of my daughter, let her go."


    A man pped Zhang Shufen severely and threw her to the ground. Zhang Shufen covered his face and howled loudly, "Let go of my daughter, let her go."


    "Are there any misunderstandings? Let go of my daughter."


    Qin Jianshu stood aside in fear, didn''t dare to step forward at all, only dared to speak in such a low voice timidly.


    "Misunderstanding, do you think she looked like a misunderstanding when she saw me just now?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Qin Jianshu and Zhang Shufen, who was covering her face coldly. Qin Jianshu lowered her head in shame, and Zhang Shufen did not dare to step forward when she was beaten. The three men kept staring at her as if they were about to kill her. .


    At this moment, Zhang Shufen saw a lot of people at the door of Zhang Shufen''s house. Everyone just watched and didnt know what was going on. They just felt that what was happening might not be normal. Seeing that Qin Tianjiao was dragged to the ground with fear, everyone guessed It''s a big deal.


    Ahua and Xu Yao were also in the crowd. When Xu Yao saw Qin Tianjiao in such an embarrassment, she suddenly remembered what Qin Tianyue said in this courtyardst time. She said that she earned her own money. As for Qin Tianjiaos money? If you earn it yourself, that''s not necessarily the case.


    Now a middle-aged womanes to the door, Qin Tianjiao is still like this, is it really as Qin Tianyue said? Did Qin Tianjiao really do something bad outside?


    "Do you think this is a misunderstanding?"


    Middle-aged women don''t care if there are people watching or not, and only want to teach Qin Tianjiao, she lowered her head and looked at Qin Tianjiao like a dead thing.


    Qin Tianjiao shrank into a ball in fear, dare not admit it, "No... it''s not a misunderstanding, but I..."


    "Snapped!"


    Qin Tianjiao''s words are not finished yet, the middle-aged woman''s fierce p has already pped Qin Tianjiao fiercely. Qin Tianjiao''s mouth is bleeding from the beating. Zhang Shufen screams frantically when she sees her daughter being treated like this, and wants to rush forward by several men. Hold on.


    "Don''t hit me, he said he didn''t love you, he said he wanted to marry me, it''s none of my business."


    Qin Tianjiao shivered in fear, curled up on the ground and said begging for mercy.


    When the middle-aged woman heard it, she gave Qin Tianjiao an angry kick. The vixen who seduce her husband and ruined her family did not repent at all. Instead, he retorted her words. It was damned.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry the middle-aged woman stepped forward and tore Qin Tianjiao''s clothes fiercely. She tore and beat her hard. Soon Qin Tianjiao couldn''t stand it and fell to the ground crying, "Don''t beat me, I want to see you." He, I want to see him, if he knows you are looking for me, he will definitely not let you go."


    Qin Tianjiao couldn''t resist being beaten. She covered her head and raised her head to stare at the middle-aged woman. She thought she said that, middle-aged women must be taboo. Unfortunately, Qin Tianjiao would never have a brain. The anger grew stronger.


    She sighed at Qin Tianjiao, "Won''t let me go? My husband is a wasteful man. He knew that I wasing to you, and he promised me that he would never care about you and would not be with you. "

 Chapter 278: Qin Tianjiaos end (second shift)

    Chapter 278: Qin Tianjiao''s end (second shift)


    The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, and said again, "I was so angry that I beat him up, and then I came to you. How much do you think your man loves you, but he just looks at your young body."


    Qin Tianjiao''s face was pale, unable to believe, "No, it''s impossible, how could it be? I don''t believe it, he said he would love me, he said he would marry me."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know when to stand at the door, staring at everything that happened in the yard with cold eyes, and smiled coldly. Is Qin Tianjiao too stupid to believe the man''s words.


    In fact, she said that to Qin Tianjiao. Wasn''t she not like this in her previous life, Lu Jingyi made her believe everything with just a word.


    "Tian Yue, you are here."


    Ahua and Xu Yao ran to Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded towards them.


    "Qin Tianjiao is making herself up for it, and finding an old man to take care of her is a shame for us in Huanshan Vige."


    A Hua said with dissatisfaction that they were simple and honest around the mountain vige. Such a dirty thing had never happened before. Now that Qin Tianjiao dared to do such a thing, he would definitely be condemned by many people.


    Xu Yao shook her head towards A Hua and asked her to say a few words. In case Qin Tianjiao and Zhang Shufen remembered it, A Hua''s life would not be easy in the future.


    A Hua curled her lips and did not say any more, her eyes fell on the desperate Qin Tianjiao, her eyes full of mockery.


    "Marry you? Yes, if that stinky man marries you, he will have nothing. You may not know that he was a poor migrant worker just like you. He has no money at home. If it weren''t for me, he is still giving people. After working hard, my olddy has done so many things for him for so many years, he actually dared to find a mistress behind my back."


    The middle-aged women became more and more angry, and directed their brothers to teach Qin Tianjiao.


    A man grabbed Zhang Shufen who wanted to save his daughter. Zhang Shufen refused and snarled. The man pped her severely. Zhang Shufen was beaten to the ground and covered his face, too scared to speak.


    Qin Jianshu flinched and held Zhang Shufen aside, Zhang Shufen could only vent to him, "Qin Jianshu, you are still not a man, and your daughter was bullied, so you didn''te forward."


    Qin Jianshu was beaten and pushed Zhang Shufen away fiercely, "You are used to it. If it weren''t for you, would she be like this now?"


    The daughter was taken care of by an old man. Now everyone in the entire Huanshan Vige knows that Qin Jianshu has be a joke, and wherever his face will be in the future, as long as he goes out, everyone is sure to point to him.


    Zhang Shufen yelled and gave Qin Jianshu a fist, "Qin Jianshu, you are not a man. What do you call me, don''t you have a share?"


    When Qin Tian was petite, Zhang Shufen and Qin Jianshu were very pampered to her because she looked sweet, and it was precisely because of this that she developed her domineering and ostentatious character. Now its alright. In order topare with her The old man was together, showing off what he got, lying to them, making them really think she was with a rich second generation.


    Qin Jianshu was stared at by everyone. He gave Zhang Shufen a kick in shame and kicked Zhang Shufen to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Zhang Shufen screamed in pain, unable to believe that her husband was doing this to her.


    Middle-aged women don''t care about this. She watched coldly, and the two tall men grabbed Qin Tianjiao''s hair, dragged it hard, and tore her clothes again.

 Chapter 279: Qin Tianjiaos end (three shifts)

    Chapter 279: Qin Tianjiao''s end (three shifts)


    The middle-aged womans eyes were scarlet, "Dont you like to seduce my husband? Then take her all over, I want her to know that this is the end of seduce my husband."


    The two older brothers of the middle-aged woman grabbed Qin Tianjiao. Qin Tianjiao shook her head and prevented them from taking off her clothes. The two pped her severely. Qin Tianjiao''s cheeks were red and swollen, and he stretched out his hands to cover his face. The tall man tore with force, only to hear the sound of the fabric shattering, Qin Tianjiao''s whole body was exposed in front of everyone, she screamed frantically, and stretched out her hand to cover her upper body.


    Many vigers hurriedly turned their heads, not daring to look at Qin Tianjiao. Some young children were taken away by family members with their eyes covered. They were also bold enough to keep watching.


    Qin Tianjiao was almost crazy, she was desperate, and she didn''t even think that she would fall to this end.


    That man lied to her, what would divorce and marry her, what would be the current sess by working hard, if his wife hadnt told herself that everything he hade from his wife, she was still kept in the dark. .


    She was a fool and expected him to save her. He knew everything, but let the tigress in his family treat her like this. Qin Tianjiao was really blind.


    Qin Tianjiao covered her body and howled loudly. The mud all over her body was embarrassed, her cheeks were red and swollen, her eyes were bloodshot, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and there seemed to be one or two teeth on the ground.


    The elders of Huanshan Vige sighed, so what a girl now bes like this, it''s a crime.


    Qin Jianshu hid on the side, not daring to speak at all. He was afraid that these three men would beat him violently. He was afraid that he would not even care about his wife and children for himself.


    Zhang Shufen crawled to her daughter''s side and hugged her tightly. Qin Tianjiao shrank into her arms in fear, and Zhang Shufen roared at the middle-aged woman, "Is it enough, do you think it is enough?"


    "Enough? How can it be?"


    The middle-aged woman winked, and a few men walked into the room. Zhang Shufen''s expression changed, and Qin Tianjiao let go and stood in front of the others, "What are you going to do?"


    "This woman has benefited a lot from my husband, and I must have given you a lot, so you should know what I am going to do."


    The middle-aged woman smiled fiercely. The three men pushed Zhang Shufen aside, and Zhang Shufen was pushed to the ground again. The three of them crossed Zhang Shufen and walked towards Zhang Shufens house. Soon there was something smashed in the house. the sound of.


    "Is there any reason,e here, help me."


    Zhang Shufen yelled towards the door. Seeing so many people, she begged, but unfortunately no one came forward and all backed up. No matter how dare to take care of Zhang Shufens affairs, this can only be med on Zhang Shufen for being a bad person. By this time she should have been None of the people who helped her stepped forward. Even if they were good with Zhang Shufen, they didn''t dare to step forward. After all, the three men were terrible, and they were afraid of getting into trouble.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao in embarrassment, her eyes fell on the diamond ring in Qin Tianjiao''s hand, gritted her teeth, squatted down and grabbed Qin Tianjiao''s hand, "My husband bought it for you, please take it off for me. Come down."


    "No, this is mine, this is mine."


    Qin Tianjiao tightly protected her diamond ring with her hands. She had nothing left, and she had to keep this diamond ring.


    It is a pity that middle-aged women will never let her stay. Qin Tianjiao is spoiled by Zhang Shufen. How can he be the opponent of middle-aged women.

 Chapter 280: Its useless to intercede (four more)

    Chapter 280: It''s useless to intercede (four more)


    Soon the middle-aged woman took off the diamond ring from Qin Tianjiao''s hand, threw it into her bag at will, and gave Qin Tianjiao a hard kick.


    Zhang Shufen screamed frantically, "Please don''t smash it, my home is ruined, ruined."


    Qin Tianjiao curled up on the ground, eyes nk, and yelled in fear.


    Some vigers who couldn''t bear it still spoke, "Let them go, they know they are wrong."


    The middle-aged women didn''t care about everyone''s plea, and looked at Qin Tianjiao''s mother and daughter coldly.


    The vige chief came back from a distance. He just returned to the vige, the people in the vige told him that Qin Jianshus family had an ident and did not go home. He came here quickly and saw the courtyard of Qin Jianshus house. The vige chief shouted in his heart. She didnt dare to look at Qin Tianjiao, who was naked, and ordered her people to put on Qin Tianjiaos clothes first. Then she walked to the middle-aged woman, Im Qin Song from Huanshan Vige. For the sake of my face, I let Jian build their family."


    The vige chief Qin Song lowered his face, although he didn''t like that Qin Jianshu''s family always caused trouble, after all, he was from Huanshan Vige, so he should havee forward.


    Middle-aged women dont care about the vige head or the vige head, and her family has some status in Pengzhou County, so she doesnt have to give any face to the head of the mountain vige.


    Qin Song''splexion was not so good, he sighed, and nced at Qin Jianshu who was hiding by the side, and Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao on the ground, and then shook his head, why these people just couldn''t worry about him.


    "Since they have also taught me a lesson, please stop."


    Qin Song whispered, the middle-aged woman didn''t even look at Qin Song. If her anger didn''t disappear today, she would not leave here.


    The three men smashed Qin Jianshu''s house all over and walked out to stand in front of the middle-aged woman.


    Qin Song stood awkwardly, "You..."


    "Don''t say it, today I won''t let this woman off easily. Who would let her dare to seduce my husband and break my family."


    Her daughter knew that her father was out there and had a heart attack. Now she entered the hospital. She had juste out of the hospital. If it weren''t for Qin Tianjiao, her daughter would not have had a heart attack.


    So today she must teach Qin Tianjiao well, let her know the consequences, and let her have no face to seduce men.


    "Take things out."


    The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at her three older brothers. One of them took a knife from his pocket and handed it to the middle-aged woman.


    "Sister, let the eldest brother help you, and teach this kind of **** that you don''t need to do anything."


    The middle-aged woman''s eldest brother said in a low voice, how could his sister be like this now if he hadn''t married that man.


    "You don''t need brother, I will do it myself."


    To teach Qin Tianjiao, she had toe by herself. When she scratched Qin Tianjiao''s face, she took Qin Tianjiao back, and then threw the woman to her husband. She wanted to see how affection they were.


    "No, no, please don''t."


    Qin Tianjiao''s eyes widened in fear, and she kept moving backwards, but it was a pity that she was caught by the two tall men and didn''t dare to move backwards at all.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman holding a knife, Ahua and Xu Yao hid beside Qin Tianyue with a little fear, "Tianyue, wouldn''t she really want to scratch Qin Tianjiao''s face?"


    Although Qin Tianjiao seduce her husband, she wouldn''t be able to clean up her meal and even make her face disfigured.

 Chapter 281: What is she doing (five shift)

    Chapter 281: What is she doing (five shift)


    This woman didn''t seem to like her husband so much, how could she hate Qin Tianjiao so much.


    No one knew that the middle-aged woman didn''t actually hate Qin Tianjiao for seduce her husband. She hated it because of Qin Tianjiao''s affairs that caused her precious daughter to be hospitalized, and she is still in the hospital ward.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, but Qin Jian''an''s voice suddenly heard in her ears. She quickly answered, watching her father Qin Jian''an squeeze the crowd and walk in front of her, "Yueyue, what happened?"


    Qin Jian''an was originally at home, but then he heard something outside, saying that something happened to Qin Jianshu''s house. He was uneasy and didn''t care about being angry with Qin Jianshu, so he hurried over.


    "Dad, why are you here, go back quickly."


    Qin Tianyue took his father Qin Jianans hand. She was afraid that his father would feel soft when he sees Qin Tianjiaos family. After all, his father is really a very good person. My younger brother, if he doesn''t like it any more, he will feel soft when he sees Qin Tianjiao''s family be like this.


    "I"


    Qin Jianan raised his eyes and saw that the scene in the yard was clear at a nce. His expression changed slightly, "Tianjiao really did such a thing."


    He was also told by someone from Huanshan Vige on the road that he didn''t expect his niece to be taken care of by an old man, and now his wife is looking for him.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, and it was a tacit understanding. Qin Jianan sighed. Although he has not fully recovered, he is very clear about the right and wrong of these things.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Qin Jianan frowned and saw his niece Qin Tianjiao''s face covered in mud, her face was red and swollen. The woman was holding a knife and gestured on Qin Tianjiao''s face. Qin Tianjiao trembled with fright and kept shouting no.


    Qin Song stood aside and said that he had done his best and he was not given face at all. He originally wanted to call the police. Later, the middle-aged woman said that whoever dared to call the police would make her look good. Their family was also in the Pengzhou County Police Station. People, that said, who would dare to call the police?


    "Dad, don''t look at it, you should go home."


    Qin Tianyue took his father Qin Jianan''s hand, afraid that Qin Jianan would see the **** scene for a while.


    Qin Jian''an nced at Qin Jianshu, who was hiding by the side, and Zhang Shufen on the ground, and whispered to Qin Tianyue, "How can I go?"


    Qin Tianyue sighed, knowing that his father was softened again.


    "Dad, leave this thing alone."


    Qin Jianshu''s family was a mess. She didn''t want her father to intervene. Qin Tianjiao received some lessons at most, and her life would not be in danger, so she would not intervene.


    "Yueyue!"


    Qin Jianan looked a little embarrassed. He was a person of very good character. Although the two brothers Qin Jianshu were sorry for him, he couldn''t just watch them be like that. The most important thing was that he was also afraid of making a big deal and regretting it when the timees. Beyond reach.


    In the yard, Qin Tianjiao was afraid and trembling begged for mercy, "No, no, no."


    She shook her head frantically, she didn''t want to be an ugly girl by herself, she didn''t want to.


    "Tianjiao, my daughter."


    Zhang Shufen struggled from the ground to Qin Tianjiao''s face, blocking her in front of her, preventing the middle-aged woman from scratching Qin Tianjiao''s face.


    Zhang Shufen, a woman who is usually arrogant and domineering, is a bit shrewd, but she really loves her daughter Qin Tianjiao. She can''t bear to see her daughter being treated like this.

 Chapter 282: Please help me and my daughter (one more)

    Chapter 282: Please help me and my daughter (one more)


    "Mom, save me, save me."


    Qin Tianjiao''s lower body was frightened, and the man who grabbed her gave her a kick in disgust. Qin Tianjiao rushed forward and threw Zhang Shufen to the ground. The two mother and daughter fell to the ground embarrassedly and crying.


    Qin Song pursed his lips and wanted to say something. He was scared to say nothing by the stern eyes of the three men. In fact, he didn''t want to provoke his upper body. These people were obviously not easy to provoke. Now, Qin Jianshu''s family should have done such a dirty thing.


    "Take me away from this woman."


    No one can stop the things a middle-aged woman decides. She is already strong, thinking that if she wants to draw Qin Tianjiao''s face in her heart, no one can stop it.


    Zhang Shufen hugged her daughter Qin Tianjiao tightly, and the three men stepped forward and pulled her fiercely. Zhang Shufen looked outside in fear, and suddenly looked at Qin Jianan and Qin Tianyue. His eyes lit up slightly, "Brother, save me, save your niece. , We were wrong, please help me."


    Zhang Shufen''s tears and nose flowed down, begging, this time she really wanted to pray for Qin Jian''an and Qin Tianyue, she knew that now only the two of them could save their mother and daughter, and the rest did not dare to step forward.


    "Big Brother, I know I have done a lot of things wrong over the years. If you want to beat or scold me, I am willing to bear it. Please save me and my daughter."


    Zhang Shufen knelt on the ground and hugged Qin Tianjiao, kowtow in Qin Jianan''s direction.


    Qin Jianan felt soft and said to Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jianan. She knew that if she didnt save Zhang Shufen and Zhang Shufen today, Qin Jianan would definitely be ufortable. If she didnt take the initiative to do so, her father would definitely save others by herself. In order to prevent her father from being injured, she must Go to save people.


    Although I didn''t want to save Qin Tianjiao''s mother and daughter in my heart, there was no way.


    Qin Tianyue nodded reluctantly, "Dad, this is thest time. I won''t care about them in the future. You don''t care about what they end up with."


    Qin Jian''an nodded withplicated expression and sighed.


    He knows that Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter ridiculed him when he was stupid, and knew that he shouldn''t be saved, but he couldn''t just watch the two of them identally.


    He didn''t know when his daughter had such a good skill, and it was precisely because of this that he would pray to his daughter.


    I hope that my daughter will save the two. If he sees something wrong, he will definitely step forward to protect his daughter.


    "Tianyue, are you really going to save them? Are these people not easy to provoke?"


    Xu Yao was a little frightened, and she was also afraid that Qin Tianyue''s mother and daughter would have an ident.


    A Hua nodded to the side, agreeing with what Xu Yao said. Those people didn''t seem to be offensive. Although Tianyue knew medical skills and fortune-telling, he couldn''t match them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Qin Tianyue showed a relieved look to the two of them, and then walked into the courtyard.


    Walking lightly and calmly toward the courtyard, Qin Jianshu, who was hiding by the side, lowered his heads inplex shame. Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao looked up at her withplex and shame eyes. They never thought that Qin Tianyue would stand when they were in danger.e out.


    The middle-aged woman and the three men looked at Qin Tianyue, wondering that a poor mountain vige like Huanshan Vige would have such a good-looking girl, who seemed to be only eighteen years old, but had a more noble and elegant temperament than those daughters.

 Chapter 283: Tianyue, can you really do it (two more)

    Chapter 283: Tianyue, can you really do it (two more)


    Qin Tianyue nced at Qin Jianshu who was hiding beside him indifferently, and sneered in his heart. Qin Jianshu has been like this all his life. Now when his wife and daughter encounter such things, he actually only cares about himself and ignores others. She only finds such a man ridiculous and shameful.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Qin Tianyue walked to Qin Song and smiled softly, "Grandpa Vige Chief, let mee. You are tired after you juste back. Go and rest first."


    Qin Song looked at Qin Tianyue with relief, "Tianyue, can you really do it?"


    Qin Tianyue is their pride in the vige around the mountain. He doesn''t want to see something wrong with her. He can''t solve the problem here, and he doesn''t know what to do?


    "It''s okay, you go back and rest first."


    Qin Song smiled and nodded and turned to leave.


    The eyes of all the people in Huanshan Vige fell on her, looking curiously and unwilling to blink.


    "Who are you? Don''t be nosy, these things are beyond your little girl''s control."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s delicate face, the middle-aged woman''s tone softened slightly. Such a big Huanshan Vige sent a little girl toe, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at the middle-aged woman, with a sweet and beautiful smile, "Madam, let her go."


    The middle-aged woman frowned coldly, "I said that I would not let her go. Today I must scratch her face, and then bring her to my husband to fulfill them."


    Speaking of the word "Chengquan", the middle-aged woman had a mocking tone, but she didn''t believe that this woman could still follow the man when he was penniless.


    It was only when she was blind that she saw him. She felt that although his appearance was not good, at least she was willing to do it, and married him despite the opposition of her parents. She was just married and she still felt happy. Later, she didnt know when. At the beginning, he changed. He disliked her for her ugly appearance, disliked her for being ck, disliked her for her bad body, all for whom, and it was because of him that she became what she is now.


    "Madam, I know the pain in your heart, you are so good, why bother for a man?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, perhaps because of her words, the ugly face of the middle-aged woman was quite soft, and she shook her head with a wry smile, "Yes, why should I feel so ufortable for him?"


    The middle-aged womanughed at herself. How could she be like this if it wasn''t for her daughter?


    "I know that Madam has a lovely daughter at home, and I know you are doing this for your daughter."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, the middle-aged woman and her three brothers looked at her in shock, "You... How would you know?"


    She has a daughter. How could a girl know that they didn''t know each other, and how did she know that she became like this for her daughter?


    "Actually, I know some fortune-telling techniques. I figured out that Madam has a very cute daughter. Now your daughter is in the hospital. Madam is so impulsive because of her daughter. Then, I will heal your daughter for you, and you will let them go. ,how?"


    Qin Tianyue talked about the conditions, but she felt it was not worth it in her heart. For Qin Tianjiao''s mother and daughter, she really didn''t think it was worth it. The middle-aged woman''s daughter, a very considerate and lovely little daughter, was tortured by congenital heart disease.


    Although the middle-aged woman is a little stronger, she really loves her daughter. She sacrificed a lot for her daughter. She is a very good mother. If it wasn''t for her daughter to have a heart attack by Qin Tianjiao and her husband today, the middle-aged woman would not. So angry.

 Chapter 284: Really, what you said is true (three shifts)

    Chapter 284: Really, what you said is true (three shifts)


    "What did you say?"


    The middle-aged woman was shocked, her heartbeat was very fast, and the three brothers on the side were excited, "Is what you said is true, can you really save our niece?"


    Such a young girl said that they could save their nephew and niece, but they didn''t quite believe it.


    "I can save your daughters, please let them go."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao indifferently. Zhang Shufen hugged Qin Tianjiao tightly and did not dare to speak. There was some light in his eyes, hoping that these people would agree.


    The middle-aged woman believed that Qin Tianyue knew some fortune-telling skills, but she didn''t really believe that she could save her daughter. After all, she really didn''t believe that such a young girl could have medical skills. Her daughter''s disease was not a simple disease, it was congenital. If you have a heart disease, you must change your heart when necessary. It''s so easy to say that you can save it.


    "Girl, even if I believe you can tell a fortune, I won''t believe you can save my daughter."


    The middle-aged woman ridiculed her voice, and her eyes were obviously disbelief. The rapid heartbeat just now made her crazy.


    The three tall men also darkened their eyes with disappointment. Their well-behaved niece was really unfair.


    "She will, her medical skills are very good, you believe my niece, her medical skills are really good, and can save your daughter."


    Zhang Shufen said quickly, afraid that the middle-aged women would disagree.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Zhang Shufen faintly. Zhang Shufen saw Qin Tianyue and did not dare to speak any more, because he was afraid that Qin Tianyue would not save them.


    "Tian Yue, save the second aunt, the second aunt knows she was wrong, she knows she used to be a bastard."


    Zhang Shufen was crying and Qin Tianyue frowned, "Shut up!"


    Zhang Shufen was taken aback, and quickly closed her mouth.


    "Do you really know how to heal?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly, did not expect this girl to really know how to heal?


    "Tianyue really knows how to heal!"


    I dont know who came out. Everyone agreed and nodded outside. After Aunt Huas grandson was rescued by Qin Tianyue, Aunt Hua said many amazing things about Qin Tianyues medical skills, so everyone in Huanshan Vige knew that Qin Tianyues medical skills were It''s really good, plus the spots on Xu Yao''s faces because of Qin Tianyue''s disappearance, everyone really believes itpletely.


    "Okay, I believe you can heal, but my daughter..."


    The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth and felt sad.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the ufortable middle-aged woman and whispered, "I know your daughter has a heart attack."


    "Do you... know that you still said to treat my daughter?"


    Although her family is not too rich, she is considered a rich man in Pengzhou County. She has seen many doctors for her daughter. All the doctors said that only the heart can be changed. Is the heart so easy to find? She has grayed her hair because of this grief, and there is still no solution.


    "Well, I''m sure to treat your daughter without changing the heart."


    She saw from the sky that the daughter of a middle-aged woman had a congenital heart defect. She refined some medicines for heart disease by herself, and cooperated with her spiritual doctor. It only takes time to make the daughter of the middle-aged woman feel better. stand up.


    "Really, what you said is true?"


    The middle-aged woman clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand in excitement. Now shepletely believes that Qin Tianyue can tell fortune-telling. Since she dares to be so firm, she believes that her medical skills must be very good.


    She knew that this girl didn''t need to lie to herself, because she didn''t do any good to lie to herself.


    "real!"

 Chapter 285: Shameful infighting (four more)

    Chapter 285: Shameful infighting (four more)


    Qin Tianyue nodded affirmatively. The middle-aged woman was excited, "I let them go, as long as you help me save my daughter."


    "Let them go."


    The middle-aged woman spoke to the three older brothers, and the three of them walked towards the middle-aged woman in disgust and no longer looked at Qin Tianjiao''s mother and daughter.


    "Girl, you must save my niece, as long as you save her, we will give whatever we have you want."


    "Yes, right, right, as long as you save our niece, we will agree to everything you want, and we can stop bothering her with this woman."


    "You can cooperate whatever you want us, please save our niece."


    The three big men asked and asked, and they gave it up for their lovely niece.


    "I will save her. It''s too early. Your lovely niece has also woke up. Go back quickly."


    Qin Tianyue spoke to a few people. As soon as they were about to speak, the middle-aged woman''s cell phone rang. The hospital called her and told her that her daughter was awake.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, how could such a young girl tell fortune-telling and medical skills? Is it really just an ordinary girl?


    "I let them go, when can you help me treat my daughter."


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman chose to believe in Qin Tianyue, she no longer knew what to do, and could only choose to believe in Qin Tianyue.


    "Wait for me to deal with this first, and I will go to the hospital to visit your daughter."


    The middle-aged woman nodded. She was not afraid that these people would run away. After all, their nests were still in Huanshan Vige, where they could run.


    "Okay! Brother, let''s go."


    The middle-aged woman nodded softly to Qin Tianyue and said to her three brothers, who also nodded to Qin Tianyue, and followed her sister to leave Zhang Shufen''s house.


    After the middle-aged woman left with her brothers, everyone saw this scene in the yard and disappeared with fascination.


    Zhang Shufen hugged the seriously injured Qin Tianjiao and burst into tears, "Tianjiao, why would you do such a thing?"


    Qin Tianjiao cried ufortably and painfully, "Mom, I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    She thought that man really liked herself, but now she realized that he was just lying to herself. She knew that his wife was going to deal with her, but didn''t dare to show up. How could she be so stupid? Is it worth the money?


    Qin Tianyue stood by and watched coldly, looking at Qin Tianjiao''s swelling and embarrassment. Qin Tianyue didn''t have the slightest sympathy. These were all Qin Tianjiao found for himself. Since he has taken this path, he must bear the fate of this path.


    Qin Jianshu, who had been avoiding all the time, walked up, trying to hold Zhang Shufen, but was pushed aside by Zhang Shufen, "Qin Jianshu, are you a man? Where were you when my daughter and I were bullied?"


    How could she have fallen in love with such a man in the first ce, even if she was timid, now his daughter and wife are being bullied, but he is hiding by the side.


    She was really blind.


    Qin Jianshu was pushed aside, his face was ugly, and he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong just now. "You actually med me. If you hadn''t taught such a shameful daughter, would such a thing happen? Are those people easy to provoke? ?"


    Zhang Shufen let go of her daughter Qin Tianjiao angrily, and pped Qin Jianshu frantically, "Qin Jianshu, are you still a human? How can you say such a thing?"


    Qin Jianshu pushed away Zhang Shufen, who kept beating him, and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Shufen, you stop me, haven''t your mother and daughter lost enough of my face for so many years? If you make trouble again, we will get a divorce."

 Chapter 286: Divorce, shameless (five shifts)

    Chapter 286: Divorce, shameless (five shifts)


    Qin Jianshu has had enough, what use is this woman using, what use is such a daughter, now the house ispletely in ruins, he has nothing.


    "Divorce? Qin Jianshu, OK, let''s get a divorce."


    She used to say that Zhang Shufen might still be afraid of divorce, but now that something like this happens, what else is she afraid of, she can''t wait to divorce Qin Jianshu now.


    "Jianshu, Shufen, stop making trouble, the family should have a good time."


    Qin Jianan, who had not spoken all the time, stepped forward and nced at his younger brother Qin Jianshu disappointedly. Qin Jianshu was ashamed and embarrassed by his gaze.


    He actually knew how bad he was just now, but he was really scared, afraid that the three men would really do it. He was so thin and weak that he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. What if he was beaten to death?


    Qin Jianshu also didn''t want to think, would anyone really kill him? They don''t want to go to jail for the waste of beating him.


    Zhang Shufen closed her mouth and wept in a low voice. Seeing the broken things all over the floor, Zhang Shufen was desperate.


    Her home was ruined, everything was ruined.


    Qin Tianjiao looked at Qin Tianyue with no gods. She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to see Qin Tianyue at all.


    She has always wanted topare with Qin Tianyue, being supported by the owner, and she kept asking for money in order topare Qin Tianyue. Now that something like this is happening, Qin Tianyue sees her embarrassed appearance, she simply doesn''t want to Going to live.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t even want to take another look at Qin Jianshu''s family. If it weren''t her father, she would really not want to save these people.


    "Tianyue, you have good medical skills, please save my daughter first."


    Zhang Shufen took Qin Tianjiao''s hand and prayed to Qin Tianyue. Her daughter was now covered in blood, her cheeks and body were covered with scars, and the things at home and some wipes were smashed by them. The only thing she could ask for was Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Jianan nced at Qin Tianyue. This time he did not ask his daughter to save Qin Tianjiao. He knew that his daughter was unwilling to save them. Now Qin Tianjiao is not in danger of life, and he is unwilling to force her daughter to rescue Qin Tianjiao.


    Qin Tianyue''s slender and slender figure stood on the spot, with cold eyes indifferent, looking at Zhang Shufen as if looking at a group of dead objects.


    Zhang Shufen herself felt hard to tell. After all, their mother and daughter really bullied Qin Jian''an and his daughter many times. Now they are better off than them, so she made repeated requests, which was a bit shameless.


    But there is no way, the daughter bes like this, if Qin Tianyue doesn''t save her, she doesn''t know what to do?


    "Tianyue, I know my second aunt was wrong before, please save your sister, my second aunt knows wrong."


    Zhang Shufen cried and begged, and was about to step forward and hug Qin Tianyue''s legs.


    Qin Tianyue took a step back, and Zhang Shufen rushed to the ground, "Tianyue, how can you be so cruel, even if there is something wrong with us, we are also rtives, don''t you just watch your loved ones get hurt?"


    Hearing Zhang Shufens words, Qin Tianyues original indifferent expression became gloomy, and Qin Jianan closed his eyes ufortably. He knew that he should not be soft-hearted. Will definitely not intervene again.


    "Hehe, second aunt, I don''t like to hear you saying these words. If I really watched you identally, I wouldn''t have saved you just now."

 Chapter 287: You guys can do it yourself (one more)

    Chapter 287: You guys can do it yourself (one more)


    "Of course in my heart I really don''t want to save you. If it weren''t for my father, you really thought I would save you."


    "But if you hurt a little bit on your face, you forced me to save you and threatened me with family affection. Auntie, you are really good."


    Qin Tianyue was really angry. How could there be such shameless rtives? She really wanted to never help them.


    Zhang Shufen was pale, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Qin Jianshu lowered his head and said nothing. He knew exactly what he had done over the years, letting his stupid brother and his young niece leave him alone. He was selfish and selfish.


    Now, if Qin Tianyue doesn''t save them, he has done his best.


    "You guys can do it yourself."


    Qin Tianyue took his father Qin Jian''an''s hand, turned around and no longer looked at the three of them, and left Qin Jianshu''s home.


    Qin Jianshu raised his head and looked at the backs of the two of them, without making a sound, his eyes were filled with regret and pain.


    He knew that he really disappointed his elder brother and niece Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Jianshu lowered his head ufortably and walked towards the house. Looking at the fragments and smashed objects in the room, Qin Jianshu couldn''t help falling to the ground anymore, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over."


    Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao fell on the spot, without saying a word, the despair in their eyes was also revealed.


    They also regretted it. If they didn''t do so absolutely before, is it not like this now? Is the family harmonious?


    "mom!"


    Qin Tianjiao yelled to Zhang Shufen in a low voice. Zhang Shufen looked up at Qin Tianjiao, with a cold look in his originally loving eyes, "Tianjiao, you have ruined our whole house."


    Qin Tianjiao was pale, covering her face and crying silently. Zhang Shufen stopped talking and closed her eyes, concealing the despair in her heart. She knew that their home was ruined and they were all ruined. Just now, she was stillughing at Li Cui and Qin Guoqing. Someoneughed at their home.


    Qin Tianyue apanied Qin Jianan back home. Seeing his fathers lost expression, Qin Tianyue hugged Qin Jianan tightly and said in a low voice, Dad, you still have me, and second uncle and third uncle, leave them alone. This is their fate. Since I chose this step, I have no regrets."


    Qin Jianan concealed the pain in his eyes and nodded, "I know."


    When did his two younger brothers be like this, is life? Or time?


    "You have a good rest at home and I''ll go out."


    Qin Tianyue helped his father to sit at home. Luo Mengfang had just cleaned up and saw Qin Jian''an and his daughtere back. He quickly stepped forward, "What''s wrong?"


    She could see that Qin Jian''an was wrong, and heard the voice of someone passing by just now. It seemed that something happened to Qin Jianshu''s house, Qin Tianjiao was taken care of, and the real wife came to the door.


    "Aunt Fang, it''s okay, you look at my father a little bit, I need to go out."


    Qin Tianyue said towards Luo Mengfang, Bai Chuxia, who was in the room, walked to the threshold and looked at Qin Tianyue eagerly.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Bai Chuxia, "If Chuxia wants any gift, I will bring it to you when Ie backter."


    She really treats Bai Chuxia as her own sister. When she was very young, she saw other people''s family with two children. She had also envied it. If there was an older sister or younger sister, it would be great.


    Bai Chuxia stared at Qin Tianyue without saying anything, but shook her head, her eyes seemed to reveal her desire to go out with Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 288: You have an attempt to me (two more)

    Chapter 288: You have an attempt to me (two more)


    Luo Mengfang took her daughter, "Be good in early summer, your sister Tianyue is going out to do errands."


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were lost, and she nodded obediently.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Luo Mengfang, nced at Qin Jian''an, and turned to leave.


    "Yueyue, be careful."


    Qin Jianan got up and looked at Qin Tianyue''s back. He knew that his daughter Qin Tianyue was going to save people. She had promised to save people because of Qin Tianjiao''s rescue.


    "Knowing Dad, take a good rest, I will be back soon."


    Qin Tianyue turned his head, her delicate face was like the most beautiful sun in the sun.


    After leaving home, Qin Tianyue came to the station and waited for the bus.


    "Ah, handsome guy!"


    A few low-pitched screams sounded from Qin Tianyue''s side, as if there was some reaction, Qin Tianyue raised his head.


    The tall and slender figure came slowly from not far away, and the long and narrow phoenix eyes kept falling on her, never on anyone else.


    He walked towards Qin Tianyue under everyone''s gaze. Everyone nced at Qin Tianyue and sighed with disappointment. Just now he noticed such a beautiful little girl. He didn''t expect to have such a handsome boyfriend.


    It''s lucky to see such an outstanding two people in such a small ce.


    Seeing Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue raised his lips slightly and stepped aside from his position, Mo Yishen sat beside her.


    "How did youe?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered.


    Mo Yishen suddenly took her hand and rubbed it in her slender hand. His deep and **** voice slowly sounded, "Go with you."


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyebrows slightly, and Mo Yishen nodded. Although he didn''t watch the excitement, he knew what happened to Qin Tianjiao, and of course he knew even better what his silly girl had promised others.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled. Mo Yishen sat side by side on the waiting bench. Many people''s eyes fell on the two of them. It''s not beautiful to see such a beautiful scenery in the hot summer.


    When the bus came to the station, Mo Yishen protected Qin Tianyue and got on the bus. When the two sat in the same position, Qin Tianyue suddenly thought of something and let out a lowugh.


    "why are youughing?"


    Inquiring in a low voice, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with beautiful eyes, "Think of thest time I met you in the car."


    Mo Yishen raised his eyebrows, as if thinking of something, he softened his eyes.


    "Is it possible that you actually had an attempt on mest time?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were as beautiful as the most beautiful stars, Mo Yishen squeezed her hand, and the narrow and long phoenix eyes were as bright and dazzling as hers.


    "Seems to be!"


    Her eyes widened, she was only joking, but she didn''t expect him to admit it.


    Qin Tianyue leaned his head against Mo Yishen''s shoulders, his eyes curled up while looking at the scenery outside the window.


    When we arrived at the hospital, the sun was about to go down. Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked into the hospital side by side. They were slender and slender, forming the most beautiful scenery. Many patients who came and went looked at them, and they walked into thergest hospital in Pengzhou County as usual. .


    The middle-aged woman is called Xu Zhi, her husband is also Xu, and her daughter is Xu Nuannuan.


    From the sky''s eyes, Qin Tianyue saw Xu Nuannuan''s ward, so he didn''t ask Xu Zhi anything, and went straight to Xu Nuannuan''s ward with Mo Yishen.


    At this time, Xu Zhi was sitting in front of the bed holding a bear and teasing her daughter. His daughter Xu Nuannuan smiled reluctantly, but still had a little sadness in her eyes. She didn''t want her mother to be sad, so she could only smile reluctantly.

 Chapter 289: Save people (three shifts)

    Chapter 289: Save people (three shifts)


    The three uncles apany Xu Nuannuan, teasing them with all their strength. The three of them have boys, so they treat Xu Nuannuan like their own daughter, this time because of Xu Zhis husband. After the derailment, the three of them turned off their work, apanied Xu Zhi to teach her husband and then teach the little vixen, but they did not expect to have an unexpected gain.


    But, I don''t know if she can really cure her niece.


    "Nuannuan, your illness will get better soon, my mother promises you."


    Outside, Xu Zhi is the most loving mother facing her daughter.


    Xu Nuannuan''s eyes were distressed, she knew what her disease was, and she knew it couldn''t be cured at all.


    "Mom, don''t be sad, Nuan Nuan will be good and take medicine well."


    Seeing her mother quarreling with her father, Xu Nuannuan felt very sorry for her mother. In her heart, her mother stayed with her for the longest time. Her father always went out to work and arrived home veryte. This time the two quarreled scared her, so she would Suddenly I felt sick and was taken to the hospital by my mother.


    Xu Zhi''s eyes turned red and nodded vigorously.


    At this time, the door was knocked gently. Xu Zhi and the three men looked up. Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked in. When Xu Zhi saw Qin Tianyue, he got up from the position excitedly, "You...ing."


    She was really afraid that Qin Tianyue would note.


    "Yes, what I promised you will be done."


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and looked back at Mo Yishen, "You will wait for me outside for a while."


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, nodded lightly, and walked toward the outside corridor, sitting casually on the waiting bench. Many nurses passing by looked over, his eyes excited, he didn''t expect to see it in the hospital. Such a handsome and powerful man.


    Xu Zhi looked at Mo Yishens back with surprise on her face. She thought that Qin Tianyues appearance and temperament were good enough, but she didnt expect her boyfriend to be even better. If she didnt know that Qin Tianyue was a native of Huanshan Vige, she would have doubted it. , What kind of giants did these two peoplee from?


    "let''s start."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t want to dy time, and walked in Xu Nuannuan''s direction. Xu Zhi quickly let go and watched carefully behind him. The three tall men stood there nervously and watched, not daring to speak at all. .


    Qin Tianyue raised a soft smile and walked to Xu Nuannuan, and stretched out her white and slender hand, "You call Nuannuan, right? You can call my sister Tianyue, and sister Tianyue wille to see you today."


    Xu Nuannuan blinked her big cute eyes, and nodded in a tender voice, "Sister Tianyue, do you want to help Nuannuan treat her illness?"


    It was the first time she saw such a beautiful big sister, and the big brother just now was more handsome than her favorite star brother.


    "Yes, Nuannuan stretched out her hand, can I take a look at it?"


    Qin Tianyue sat in front of the hospital bed, Xu Nuannuan stretched out her hand obediently, Qin Tianyue ced her finger on Xu Nuannuan''s pulse, and calmly took Xu Nuannuan''s pulse. After a while, he withdrew his hand and took out a red like candy. The pill was ced in front of Xu Nuannuan, Nuan Nuan, this is candy, you eat it first, and when you wake up, the illness will be cured.


    Xu Nuannuan obediently watched Qin Tianyue open her small mouth, took the pills Qin Tianyue had given, and then fell asleep with heavy eyelids.

 Chapter 290: This is not allowed in the future (four more)

    Chapter 290: This is not allowed in the future (four more)


    "What''s wrong with Nuannuan?"


    Xu Zhi stepped forward with some worry. Qin Tianyue stood up straight and looked at Xu Zhi, "Don''t worry, she just went to sleep, Mrs. Xu, you and your brother should go out first. I want to treat Nuan Nuan."


    Xu Zhi nodded hesitantly, then walked out with his three brothers and closed the door of the ward tightly.


    Qin Tianyue turned to look at Xu Nuannuan who was lying steadily. She treated her father yesterday, but her spiritual power had not fully recovered. If she were to be treated with a spiritual medicine today, she might not be able to bear it.


    Qin Tianyue took off the bag she was carrying. After practicing medicine, she would carry a small bag on her body, so she could exin what she took out.


    Taking the silver needle out of the bag, Qin Tianyue began to treat Xu Nuannuan.


    The golden lotus in the body slowly transferred the stored aura to Qin Tianyue''s body. Qin Tianyue input a steady stream of aura into Xu Nuannuan''s body, wrapping her missing heart. Qin Tianyue''s eyes could clearly see the aura. The wrapped heart slowly radiated some light, and gradually began to grow out.


    Until half an hourter, Qin Tianyues aura was exhausted, she retracted her hand, her forehead was full of sweat, and the whole person fell backwards dizzy. A strong and powerful arm hugged her tightly, making her lean against her. In the middle, a strong and strong body became her support.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue with distress, his slender fingers gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, "No longer allowed to do this?"


    He didn''t know what made her pale and weak, but he was distressed, very distressed, and seeing her frail appearance, he felt distressed and ufortable. Nothing has made him so out of control.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and raised a delicate smile weakly, "I''m fine, you hug me first, otherwise I''m afraid I will be ashamed."


    She really doesnt have any strength in her body now, and she cant even stand steady. Just now, Xiao Huo was still in the space and told her not to do this. She didnt listen at all, because in order to heal Xu Nuannuan, she had to leave what was left in her body. All the auras are input into Xu Nuannuans body. This is not enough. Xu Nuannuan still has to take the pill for half a year to fully recover. Under the current situation, at least she can run and jump like a normal person. It just can''t be too long and intense.


    Mo Yishen lifted Qin Tianyue upside down and ced it on a stool to let her rest for a while.


    Xu Zhi and her three brothers walked in. Seeing Qin Tianyue softly leaning on the stool, Xu Zhi stepped forward with some gratitude, "Thank you, thank you."


    Qin Tianyue reluctantly smiled and shook his head, "Go and see your daughter, she is still asleep now, and will wake up in about ten minutes."


    Xu Zhi''s eyes were slightly red and walked in front of Xu Nuannuan. The three elder brothers could not help but step forward. When they saw Xu Nuannuan, who was originally pale, had ruddy cheeks, the three were excited, "Sister, look. , Nuannuan''splexion has improved a lot."


    Because of a heart attack, Xu Nuannuan''s face has never been red, pale without blood, and looks very pitiful. Now her face is actually red and ruddy, and the few people watching are inexplicably excited.


    "Really, really."


    Xu Zhi covered her face. Over the past few years, because of her daughter''s illness, she ran to many hospitals and fought a lot.

 Chapter 291: What you said is true (five shifts)

    Chapter 291: What you said is true (five shifts)


    The daughter can''t run and jump, she can only stay at home quietly, and can''t y with the children. She knows that her daughter wants to go out, but she dare not let her out. She is both distressed and ufortable.


    "I... how is my daughter now?"


    Xu Zhi wiped the sweat off her face, and asked Qin Tianyue anxiously, "Is she really all right?"


    Qin Tianyue raised a shallow and gentle smile, and nced at Xu Nuannuan who was lying on the bed soundly asleep, "Notpletely good, but I can y and beat with children, but it can''t be too long."


    "What you said is true?"


    Xu Zhi was shocked, and the three big men were also very shocked. Only Mo Yishen stood quietly on the side, looking closely at Qin Tianyue. Of course he knew how good his girl was.


    "It''s true! There are two bottles of Anxin Pill here. Let her take one every other day, and within half a year, she will be able to recoverpletely."


    Qin Tianyue took out the Anxin Pill she had previously refined from the bag and handed it to Xu Zhi''s hand.


    Xu Zhi quickly took it excitedly, and suddenly knelt in front of Qin Tianyue, "Thank you, thank you, thank you."


    She finally waited until this day, her daughter could be like a normal person, if she knew how happy she would be.


    Watching Xu Zhi kneel down, Qin Tianyue reached out and grabbed her hand, "Get up."


    Xu Zhi was supported by the three elder brothers, her hand still tightly holding the An Xin Dan in her hand.


    The eyes of the three tall men were all grateful, "Thank you little girl, if it weren''t for you, our warm family wouldn''t know what would happen in the future?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "Since the warmth is good, then I will go back first."


    Qin Tianyue got up from the stool, Mo Yishen on the side stretched out his hand to support her, letting her lean in his arms.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s weak and pale face, Xu Zhi originally wanted her to rest and rest. After his eyes touched the darkplexion beside Qin Tianyue, he did not say anything.


    She could perceive Mo Yishen''s cold and frightening aura, and she could feel that he seemed unhappy.


    "This is a little bit of our care, you must ept it."


    Xu Zhi took out a card from her bag. She Xu Zhi was also a person who avenged her gratitude and revenge. Although this girl was treating her daughter for Qin Tianjiao, she actually cured her daughter. Must be expressed.


    There are half a million in the card, which was decided after going back to the hospital to discuss with the three older brothers. As long as she cures her daughter, she will take out this card, which is also regarded as a reward.


    "no need!"


    Qin Tianyue refused to hand over the bank card, and she agreed to Xu Zhi to treat her daughter, which was considered to be in debt. There was no need to ept the bank card.


    "The genius doctor, I don''t know your name either. You save my daughter. This is what you deserve. If you can''t ept it, I will feel sorry for it."


    Xu Zhi forced the bank card into Qin Tianyues hand. She knew that Qin Tianjiaos affairs had nothing to do with the girl in front of her. Even if the girl in front of her was for Qin Tianjiao to treat her daughter, she would never me Qin Tianjiao for what she did. When ites to the girl, one yard goes to one yard. Since she promised to let Qin Tianjiao go, she will definitely let her go. Now that she saves her daughter, this is what she should take out.


    Qin Tianyue frowned Liu''s eyebrows slightly, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hold the bank card, and said in a low voice, "ept it."

 Chapter 292: Stay quiet, you are tired (one more)

    Chapter 292: Stay quiet, you are tired (one more)


    Mo Yishen is a short-term protector. Although he does not keep these little money in his eyes, his girl will save this little girl without any return. He will be ufortable. Looking at her pale face, Mo Yishen can''t wait for her. Doesn''t know these medical skills.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, and finally epted the bank card.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s bag, and suddenly hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms. Qin Tianyue was shocked, and subconsciously ced his hand on Mo Yishen''s neck, his beautiful eyes stared at Mo Yishen, as if he was letting him put himself Come down.


    "Just stay quiet, you are tired."


    His low voice is **** and charming. Xu Zhi and the three men watched quietly. The pair of young lovers in front of them made them very envious. They couldn''t help but sigh that it is better to be young.


    "This man and this girl don''t look easy."


    As the boss, Brother Xu said quietly, he is now the boss of a certainpany, and he is very urate.


    "Sister, I think it''s better to let Nuan Nuan go to check again."


    Brother Xu still had doubts, his niece looked rudder than before, and he was a little worried that this was just appearance.


    "Yes, I also agree with what the second brother said, let''s take Nuan Nuan to have a look."


    After thinking about it, Xu Zhi nodded, her daughter Xu Nuannuan is her life, there must be nothing at all.


    In the end, a few people took Xu Nuannuan for another cardiac examination. The results of the examination shocked the four of them. Even the doctor who had been examining Xu Nuannuan was shocked and speechless, "How could this be?"


    Xu Nuannuan, whose heart was missing a little, seemed to be filled in for the missing part. Although he hadn''t fully recovered, it was different from what he had checked in the morning.


    "A miracle, it''s a miracle."


    The doctor said excitedly, Xu Zhi and the three men lookedplicated and excited. They were more shocked at the moment. Didn''t expect that girl is really that powerful? What is going on here, why is her daughter''s heart better after one treatment?


    Xu Zhi took out the bottle of An Xin Pill given by Qin Tianyue in her hand, and her heart became more stable. The tears in her eyes couldn''t help falling. Her daughter was really good, really good, and she didn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Doctor, in this situation, can my niece y like normal girls?"


    Brother Xu asked, the doctor looked at the CT, nodded and shook his head, "Based on the current examination, Xu Nuannuan can go out and y with the children, but it can''t be too intense, and the time can''t be too long."


    The hearts of Xu Zhi and the three men were beating slightly, and the doctor''s words were simr to those of the girl.


    With the consent of the doctor, Xu Zhi and the three men took Xu Nuannuan back home.


    Xu Nuannuan woke up when he came home, Xu Zhi hugged her tightly and smiled, "Nuannuan, you can go out to y."


    Xu Nuannuan still doesn''t understand what it means. She is used to staying at home. Xu Zhigang said that. She still doesn''t know what is going on.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Nuan Nuan, you can y with the kids, you can go jumping and running."


    Xu Zhi said excitedly, Xu Nuannuan widened her eyes and smiled, "Really? Mom!"


    "it is true!"


    Xu Zhi took her daughter''s hand, and Xu Nuannuan jumped up happily, "That pretty sister is amazing, she cured Nuannuan."

 Chapter 293: Does it hurt, do you think I will believe you (two more)

    Chapter 293: Does it hurt, do you think I will believe you (two more)


    Xu Zhi watched her daughter beating with excitement and couldn''t help wiping tears. She was suddenly fortunate to have trouble with Qin Tianjiao. If it hadn''t been for her trouble, she wouldn''t have encountered this genius doctor girl.


    Besides Qin Tianyue, she was held in Mo Yishen''s arms and walked out of the hospital, bearing the eyes of countless people along the way. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but buried her head in Mo Yishen''s arms, "Mo Yishen, you first let me down."


    She beat his sturdy chest and didn''t hurt him, but her hand hurt first.


    Mo Yishen put Qin Tianyue down, let her sit on the tiles of the flower bed, and clenched her hand, "Does it hurt?"


    "What do you mean? Is your flesh stone? Why is it so hard?"


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his lips, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, looked at the supermarket not far away, and whispered towards Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, I want to eat ice cream."


    "Stay well, I''ll be back soon."


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue and ran towards the supermarket.


    Seeing his slender and tall back, Qin Tianyue smiled softly. She likes to watch Mo Yishen busy for herself, it feels like her whole heart is full.


    Soon, Mo Yishen bought an ice cream and walked over, "eat it."


    Qin Tianyue took the ice cream cone bought by Mo Yishen and took a bite with a smile. The cold feeling made her squintfortably, "Mo Yishen, has anyone ever said that you are good?"


    Mo Yishen sat beside Qin Tianyue, tilted his head to look at her, his phoenix eyes were deep and deep, "No!"


    No one has ever said that he is good. People who know himpliment him on the surface, but fear him in their hearts. This is the first time someone has said that he is good.


    "It can be seen how much you failed in life. Fortunately, I don''t dislike you."


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen with a smile, and passed the cone in his hand to Mo Yishen''s mouth, "In order to reward you for being good, please eat ice cream."


    Mo Yishen stared at Qin Tianyue deeply, staring at Qin Tianyue with some guilty conscience, well, she asked him with the ice cream that Mo Yishen bought, it seemed really not good.


    Just about to withdraw the ice cream, Mo Yishen had already grabbed her hand and ate the ice cream with her hand, which made him a little tired of sweetness.


    The two had finished eating an ice cream, and the sky was getting dark. Qin Jianan called and asked Qin Tianyue why he didn''t go home sote?


    Qin Tianyue reported safety, so that Qin Jian''an didn''t have to worry. Under Mo Yishen''s eyes, he told Qin Jian''an that he might live in Pengzhou County first and would not go back temporarily.


    Qin Jianan said a few words to make her pay attention, and then hung up the phone.


    Qin Tianyue put the phone back in his bag, then looked at Mo Yishen beside him, "What are you doing."


    Mo Yishen''s expression just now clearly made her say that she would not go back tonight. Although she thought so, she didn''t understand why Mo Yishen wanted her to say that.


    "If you are like this, your father will feel distressed when you go back."


    Mo Yishen opened his eyes and said nonsense. Of course Qin Tianyue didn''t believe it, nor could he find any evidence that the man was lying.


    "You thought I would believe you."


    After resting almost, Qin Tianyue''s strength also recovered some, and the spiritual energy in his body also gained some.


    She stood up, Mo Yishen stepped forward and grabbed her hand, "Go eat first."


    It was too early, and Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue to a restaurant for dinner.


    When I came out, the sky waspletely dark, neon lights all over Pengzhou County, there were fine stars in the night sky, and there was no moon.

 Chapter 294: Go back with me (three shifts)

    Chapter 294: Go back with me (three shifts)


    "You go back!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen next to her. She was not going to go back to Huanshan Vige tonight, and there was no ce to rest when she went back, so she was going to find a hotel to rest.


    "Follow me back!"


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue''s hand, how could he not know what she wanted to do.


    "I don''t want to go back, go back by yourself, I know to go back tomorrow."


    Qin Tianyue asked Mo Yishen to let go of his hand, but a certain man pulled tighter, and he did not allow Qin Tianyue to refuse.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue was taken back to Huanshan Vige by Mo Yishen. Fortunately, it was dark, and no one from Huanshan Vige saw theme back.


    Qin Tianyue stood in the main room of Mo Yishen''s house. It was not the first time she came to his house, nor was it the first time she slept in his house. It was the first time she felt a little irritable, and she wanted to take a cold bath immediately with her hot face.


    Why did she follow back? How could she be so stupid that Mo Yi was bewildered and followed him back?


    What should I do in a while? Are they going to sleep in the same room again?


    "Go take a shower."


    Mo Yishen walked out of the bath room, and Qin Tianyue took a step back, with a beautiful and touching face, "I... better go back."


    She was a little afraid of staying in the same room with Mo Yishen. She slept at his house yesterday because she was too tired and confused. Now with such a clear consciousness, how could she still sleep with him?


    "Do you have a ce to rest at home?"


    Of course Mo Yishen knew that Qin Tianyue had rescued a mother and daughter, and that mother and daughter were still sleeping in her house.


    Qin Tianyue had a headache, "Then I can sleep at Xu Yao''s house."


    "It''s sote, are you going to disturb others?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue faintly. Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen couldn''t speak, and snorted coldly, "I don''t have any clothes to change."


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue and walked into the room. When he came out, he held a white shirt in his hand and said, "Wear this."


    "Wear your clothes?"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were slightly red, and when he thought that it was Mo Yishen''s passing through, his heart jumped so hard that he didn''t dare to take the shirt in Mo Yishen''s hand.


    "There is only my stuff here."


    Seeing the blushing of her cheeks, Mo Yishen suddenly raised his lips close to Qin Tianyue, and a **** and charming voice rang in her ears, "Are you shy or scared?"


    When he said this, Qin Tianyue, who was originally a little shy, raised his head and red at Mo Yi Shen, and took the shirt in his hand severely, "Who...who is scared."


    She is Qin Tianyue, how could she be afraid of this man.


    After taking Mo Yishen''s shirt, Qin Tianyue hurried to his bathroom and closed the door tightly.


    Looking at the hot water in the bathtub, Qin Tianyue suddenly remembered what he had done to cure the deep ink. His strong and powerful shoulders, **** and charming Adam''s apple, and strong chest. Every time she thinks about it, she can''t help but swallow. Drool, this man is so attractive, especially when he wants to seduce you.


    Yes, thinking about it now, she felt that Mo Yishen was tempting herself in the first ce.


    The shirt in his hand was a little hot, and it seemed to exude his clear taste. Qin Tianyue''s white cheeks became more and more rosy, so beautiful that people couldn''t move his eyes.


    Putting the shirt on the hanger next to him, Qin Tianyue slowly took off his clothes and stepped into the tub with her slender legs. The warm water wrapped her whole body, and her white shoulders seemed like shadows. It''s tall and beautiful, and it''s beautiful for men to see nosebleeds.

 Chapter 295: Whats wrong with you (four more)

    Chapter 295: What''s wrong with you (four more)


    She was leaning on the edge of the bathtub, but she felt very hot in the warm water. There seemed to be a pair of strong arms holding her tightly behind her, and there seemed to be another pair of hands slowly wandering on her body.


    After patting her cheeks hard, Qin Tianyue stopped her from thinking about it any more. After washing her body indiscriminately, Qin Tianyue took the shirt from the side and put it on her.


    Washed the changed clothes by the way and put them aside. As for the underwear and panties, after she washed, she threw them back into the space and took out the new underwear from the space.


    Fortunately, there is a space where many of my things can be ced in the space, and I can take them out whenever I want to use them. Otherwise, she really can''t stand this situation, especially in summer.


    After the clothes were washed and hung up, Qin Tianyue''s eyes suddenly fell on the mirror on the side of the mirror. After the bath, she in the mirror became more and more charming and charming, like a bewitching fairy, with her beautiful eyes slightly pointed. The delicate lips were slightly open, and his shirt was still big on her. The corners of the shirt covered her thighs, revealing those slender and straight legs, white and shiny, and white feet stepped on the ground.


    Qin Tianyue stood shyly in the bath room, not daring to go out. She tugged at the shirt on her body, but the shirt was only so long, even if she pulled it again, it could only cover her thighs, revealing long and straight beautiful legs.


    Qin Tianyue stood where he was annoyed, and kept walking back and forth, thinking about what to do if he went out for a while? What would he think of her? Do you think she...


    Can''t think any more, if she thinks more, she is afraid that she will be thinking about it again.


    "Have you washed it?"


    Mo''s deep and **** voice came from outside the door. At this moment, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were even more blushing when he heard his voice. When he thought of going out to get along with him, Qin Tianyue covered his white and tender cheeks.


    After a long time no response from her, Mo Yi deep frowned outside, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I... it''s okay!"


    Qin Tianyue replied with difficulty, annoyed by such a shy self. She was reborn once, how could she return to life more and more? Isn''t she just facing a man? What is she afraid of.


    Thinking about this, it seemed that he had be more courageous. Qin Tianyue took a deep breath, and the strong man opened the door of the bath room and walked out like a broken wrist.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of the bath room, watching Qin Tianyue open the door and walk out, his long and narrow phoenix eyes slowly deepening.


    In Mo Yishen''s eyes, Qin Tianyue was the fairy who tempted him, making him unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    She wore his white shirt, and her figure became more and more exquisite. She was like the most beautiful fairy, like the most beautiful fairy, all tempting his heart and body, so that his eyes could not be moved for a long time. Falling on her, watching her closely.


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepening, his scorching heat was unbearable, Qin Tianyue tugged at his shirt, and said in an annoyed voice, "Mo Yishen, what are you looking at? Turn around and not look at me!"


    The temperature in his eyes made her unable to look straight, she could only turn her head and red cheeks, shy.


    Mo Yishen''s **** throat slid up and down, and he was pushed by Qin Tianyue and turned his back to her.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    The hoarse and **** voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue''s cheeks became more and more blushing, looking at the back of his head, biting his lower lip, "You... go take a bath."


    Her cheeks were hot, at this moment, she didn''t want to see him more, it seemed that it would be ufortable to see him more.

 Chapter 296: You havent changed the water yet (five shift)

    Chapter 296: You haven''t changed the water yet (five shift)


    "Um!"


    After the tense voice fell, Mo Yishen turned and looked at her with fiery eyes, then turned and walked into the bath room.


    "Hey, haven''t you changed the water yet?"


    Qin Tianyue stopped Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen nced back at her, his thin lips opened slightly, "No problem."


    Hearing his muffled words, her face burst into red again, and he actually took a bath with the water he had bathed before? !


    Suddenly the phone rang from inside Qin Tianyue''s bag. Without thinking about anything, Qin Tianyue walked to the side and took out the phone to answer it.


    The call was from Lu Tianyou, and the blush on Qin Tianyue''s face faded, leaving a serious and cold show.


    On the phone, Lu Tianyou told her that he had sessfully signed the contract to rent the vegetable garden in the orchard, and the shop had already been found. It was a few renovated shops with dozens of square meters each.


    He has been busy all day, only now has time to call Qin Tianyue over, fearing to disturb her.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the direction of the bath room, and whispered to Lu Tianyou on the other side of the phone, "Thanks for your hard work! Rest early if you have nothing to do."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Lu Tianyou''s voice is full of satisfaction. He can do things for Qin Tianyue, and he is affirmed by Qin Tianyue. Lu Tianyou feels very happy, no matter how hard it is, it is worth it.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue was about to turn his head, a strong and familiar breath came from behind him, and Qin Tianyue was hugged tightly in his arms, unable to move.


    "ink"


    She had been swallowed into her stomach as soon as she had spoken.


    Qin Tianyue was turned over by Mo Yishen, and his whole body was tightly held tightly by him. His fiery lips prated into her delicate lips, and he deeply tasted the sweetness that belonged to her.


    This time the kiss was fierce and hot, as if Qin Tianyue was about to be swallowed into his arms in the next moment, and there was no scum left.


    "Mo... Yishen, you let me go first."


    She was about to be suffocated by his kiss, and the man was so terrified that she even felt scared.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips let go of Qin Tianyue, those phoenix eyes still had wolfish gazes, locked her tightly, not allowing her the slightest escape.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly covered Mo Yishen''s eyes. She was afraid of seeing Mo Yishen''s gaze, her legs were a little weak and she had no strength at all.


    "I''m tired and want to rest."


    Excessive exhaustion of her spiritual energy made her tired. She took time to take a bath just now, and her legs were still weakened by someone''s kiss, and she didn''t have the strength to deal with a fierce man like Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yi''s wolfish gaze slowly softened, and the scorching heat in his eyes slowly faded away. After waiting to restore calmness, he hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, "Go in and rest."


    He knew that she was ufortable, and he didn''t force her. The heat of the body and mind was finally suppressed so that he could face her calmly.


    Putting Qin Tianyue gently on the bed, Mo Yishen bent over and took off Qin Tianyue''s sandals, and brushed her toes like a loving hand. Qin Tianyue curled up shyly, looking at him in an annoyed manner, "Mo Yishen!"


    She was a little afraid that Mo Yishen couldn''t control it, and she still couldn''t refuse the man who made her love her.


    "I won''t touch you, take a good rest."


    He was afraid of scaring her, so he exhausted all his strength to control his surging desires.


    Before meeting her, he thought he had no intentions and desires. Later, when he met her, he realized that he is not without intentions and desires, but his heart and desires are only given to a woman. After meeting her, he can no longer extricate himself, even if it is strong. The perseverance cannot be controlled.

 Chapter 297: Mo Yishen, thank you (one more)

    Chapter 297: Mo Yishen, thank you (one more)


    He leaned over at her with a gentle gaze, and kissed her on the forehead.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the bed, Mo Yishen frowned suddenly, took a look at her wet hair that was notpletely dry, and walked out of the room silently.


    Qin Tianyue looked at his upright back, and in doubt, he had already walked in with a brand-new dry towel.


    Mo Yishen sat on the edge of the bed and said lowly to Qin Tianyue, "Come here."


    Qin Tianyue moved her **** and sat beside Mo Yishen, turned her back to him, and Mo Yishen gently wiped her hair, "There is no hair dryer, only a towel to dry you."


    He has short hair and it''s summer, so he didn''t buy a hair dryer, so he could only wipe her hair with a towel.


    "Um!"


    There was a hint of nasal in her voice, and there was a slight touch in her nasal voice.


    Qin Tianyue brought his whole body close to Mo Yishen. His technique was not very skillful, and sometimes hurt her scalp, but she knew that he had put his hands as soft as possible for fear of hurting her.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes, with his back facing Mo Yideep, softened, and the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    It was more than ten minutes after Mo Yishen dried Qin Tianyues hair. He picked up the towel and got up, but Qin Tianyue suddenly took Mo Yishens hand and hugged him tightly, burying his head in his sturdy chest, listening The sound of his heartbeat.


    "Mo Yishen, thank you."


    Thank you Mo Yishen.


    Thank him for appearing in her life, even if the two separate in the future, she will never forget him.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue tightly, his thin lips curled slightly, his phoenix eyes deepened, "Yue''er, stay away from me, don''t seduce me, you should know that I can''t control yourself."


    Qin Tianyue''splexion burst red, and she quickly let go of Mo Yishen. Although she had been without personnel for the two lives, she could clearly feel the changes in Mo Yishen''s body, so fiery that she didn''t dare to hug him anymore.


    "I do not have."


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate face was so beautiful and charming, she looked at him with delicate eyes, and refused to admit that she had seduced Mo.


    She just wanted to hug him with emotion, what the man was thinking about.


    Mo Yishen''s deep and ****ughter echoed in the room, and then he took another look at Qin Tianyue and turned to leave.


    Qin Tianyue was lying on the bed, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar ceiling, annoyed, buried the whole person in the thin quilt, his breath seemed to be full of his smell.


    Qin Tianyue quickly released the thin quilt, closed his eyes and forced himself to stop thinking about it.


    After a few minutes, Qin Tianyue opened her eyes and looked at the door in confusion. She thought Mo Yishen should havee in, but now there is no movement outside. Where did he go?


    Qin Tianyue got up from the bed, put on his shoes and walked out of the room. There was no Mo Yishen figure in the main room, and even the other rooms did not seem to have his breath.


    She looked at the ajar door and walked out suspiciously.


    The slender body was standing at the door, his head slightly raised, as if looking at the stars in the distance.


    Although there is no moon tonight, the stars are much brighter. As the night darkens, they be brighter and brighter, with the low noise of insects and the gentle night breeze blowing by, with a little floral fragrance.


    The night in Huanshan Vige is beautiful, which is unseen in big cities.


    He was standing under the starry sky, looking up at the stars, and his exquisite profile became more and more fascinating under the starry sky.


    Qin Tianyue stared nkly while standing under the eaves.


    As if feeling her breath, Mo Yishen turned around and walked towards Qin Tianyue, "Why did you get up?"

 Chapter 298: Ill watch with you, dont go (two more)

    Chapter 298: I''ll watch with you, don''t go (two more)


    Qin Tianyue walked forward, stepped down the steps, walked in front of Mo Yishen, raised her delicate lips, "Suddenly I can''t fall asleep, I want to see the sky outside."


    She sat on the steps, raised her head and smiled while looking at Mo Yishen who was standing in front of her.


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, sat beside her, and looked at the night sky in the distance, "I will watch with you!"


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, and asked Mo Yishen curiously, "Mo Yishen, why did youe to Huanshan Vige?"


    This is something she wanted to ask a long time ago. She knew that he might not be an ordinary person. She didn''t understand why people like him came here. Huanshan Vige is a very remote small mountain vige. Even if you want to go, you should go. How could other good cese to such a poor Huanshan Vige.


    Mo Yishen retracted his face looking at the starry sky, his narrow phoenix eyes stared at Qin Tianyue deeply, "It''s because of you."


    "Me? Mo Yishen, people tell you serious things, what are you talking nonsense? I don''t know you!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen annoyedly, and Mo Yishen smiled lowly, sternly, "Maybe it''s fate! I should thank him if it weren''t for him, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have met you!"


    He felt that maybe all this was really fate. He passed through Huanshan Vige from the future, and after leaving there, it seemed that fate had caused him toe to such a small ce, and he had lived for so long, without the slightest urge to go back.


    He seemed to be waiting for something until he met her.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and leaned her head on Mo Yishen''s shoulder, "Should I also thank him for letting me meet you."


    After meeting him, she has told herself countless times that she must not be tempted, and warned herself that she still has a lot to do. She doesnt know when she has been tempted. It really seems like fate is involved. She didn''t face him as natural as she faced others.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue looked at the night sky in the distance, "isn''t it beautiful?!"


    I can watch the night sky quietly with him, in and beautiful. She doesn''t know if there will be such a good time in the future, and she is afraid that this will be thest time the two will look at the beauty of the night next to each other.


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue''s delicate and delicate face, "Well, it''s beautiful!"


    I don''t know whether his beauty refers to the moonlight or her. In fact, in his eyes, the moonlight does not have one-thousandth of her beauty.


    The night gradually deepened, and the sound of insects sounded a lot weaker. The tired Qin Tianyue leaned on Mo Yishen''s shoulder and fell asleep, with a pleasant smile on his mouth.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, afraid of waking her up, with very gentle movements, he hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, and walked into the room.


    After putting down Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen was about to leave. Qin Tianyue slowly opened his beautiful eyes, grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand with one hand, and said lowly, "Don''t go!"


    She was really tired, and she knew that only this room had a quilt. If Mo Yishen didn''t sleep on the bed, she could only go to the recliner for one night, just like yesterday.


    She didn''t want him to wrong herself!


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes are deep, his voice is hoarse and sexy, "Yue''er, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen with beautiful eyes and nodded softly, "I know, Mo Yishen, I don''t want to wrong yourself."


    After speaking, she has fallen asleep.


    Mo Yishen squeezed her hand tightly, carefully ced it aside, and theny beside her, watching her quietly, with a heart beating only for her.

 Chapter 299: Yueer, dont let me catch you (three shifts)

    Chapter 299: Yue''er, don''t let me catch you (three shifts)


    He stretched out his hand to hug her in his arms, and kissed her softly on her smooth forehead, and Mo Yishen closed his eyes in deep satisfaction.


    When he woke up, there was no one beside him. Mo Yishen touched the bed that had already cooled down, and his thin lips hooked up in a meaningful way. He actually dared to run while he was asleep? The courage began to grow!


    I thought I ran this time, could I be so lucky next time?


    However, when did he sleep so soundly?


    His head was still a little dizzy, he was sure that Qin Tianyue must have used some drugs on him, otherwise he would never even know that she was leaving.


    "Yue''er, don''t let me catch you!"


    A low and hoarse voice echoed in the room, and Qin Tianyue, who had already run away, was walking towards home.


    Thinking of waking up early in the morning on a naked chest, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were slightly red, and he couldn''t help covering his face.


    She woke up early, and she was embarrassed because she was afraid of waking Mo Yishen, so she used some harmless drugs on him. After he couldn''t wake up, Qin Tianyue woke up from bed and stared at Mo Yishen. I looked at my face for a long time.


    The sleeping ink became more and more perfect with its deep, delicate and beautiful outline. The original cold face turned soft and stunning after falling asleep. The long and narrow phoenix eyes were tightly closed, and the eyshes were slender and curled. She couldn''t help but pluck it hard and put her hand on his face. He pulled on, who told him to always bully her, and kiss her forcibly when nothing happened, causing him to always feel weak in his legs when facing him. There is no such thing as a magical doctor.


    Not daring to look at the man again, Qin Tianyue hurriedly put on the clothes washedst night, and then fled.


    She didn''t know what Mo Yishen would be like when she woke up, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Tian Yue, are you back?"


    The vigers in Huanshan Vige greeted Qin Tianyue enthusiastically, and Qin Tianyue showed a shallow smile, "Yes, auntie."


    Passing by Qin Tianjiao''s house, he seemed to hear fierce quarrelsing from the yard, Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly cold, and he walked in the direction of home.


    When he got home, Luo Mengfang was still cooking breakfast, and Qin Jianan was helping. The two saw Qin Tianyueing back and smiled softly at her, "Tianyue, are you back?!"


    "Well, Dad, Aunt Fang!"


    Qin Jianan looked at his daughter Qin Tianyue softly, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw here back, "I''ll be fine."


    "Early summer, why didn''t you see her?"


    That little girl, why didn''t she see a figure suddenly.


    Luo Mengfang sighed and whispered towards Qin Tianyue, "After you left yesterday, Chu Xia stayed in the room and couldn''te out."


    She didn''t know why her daughter was so dependent on Tianyue. After Tianyue left, although she had no expression, Luo Mengfang, the mother, knew that her daughter was a little sad.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, nced at the room, and whispered towards Luo Mengfang, "Then I will go and see her."


    "Okay, trouble you."


    Luo Mengfang smiled. She knew that Qin Tianyue would go, and her daughter would be happy.


    Qin Tianyue opened the door of her room. Bai Chuxia was sitting in front of Qin Tianyue''s old desk with the apple Qin Tianyue gave her in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianyue sighed and walked to Bai Chuxia, "Chuxia!"


    Bai Chuxia raised her head, her godless eyes gleaming, she stared at Qin Tianyue, and suddenly lowered her head as if she didn''t dare to look at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue knelt down and stretched out his hand to touch the soft white hair of early summer, and raised a gentle smile, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 300: Do you like it, moving (four more)

    Chapter 300: Do you like it, moving (four more)


    Bai Chuxia raised her head and shook her head, holding the apple tightly in her hand, as if she was afraid that Qin Tianyue would be angry because she was unhappy.


    "Yesterday I went out and bought you a present, do you think it looks good?"


    Qin Tianyue has a guilty conscience. In fact, he took out a cute hairpin from the space from the bag. It was a butterfly crystal hairpin. In fact, she had saved money to buy this hairpin in her previous life. Because she liked it, she never wore it. This time she came back. , She found this hair clip she once liked, and after she missed it, she put it in the space and never managed it.


    Seeing the hairpin Qin Tianyue took out, Bai Chuxia blinked her lovely eyes, opened her mouth unconsciously, but said nothing.


    Seeing Bai Chuxia''s liking, Qin Tianyue smiled beautifully, "Sister Tianyue will wear it for you, okay?"


    Bai Chuxia smiled slightly and nodded slightly.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the butterfly hair clip, straightened Bai Chuxia''s hair, and clipped it to her left hair. The cute and beautiful Bai Chuxia was bing more lovely and charming because of this butterfly hair clip, just like a doll.


    Qin Tianyue was happy in his heart, his eyes softened, "Look, our cutest and most beautiful early summer sister."


    Qin Tianyue asked Bai Chuxia to look at herself in the mirror. Bai Chuxia''s eyes were staring at the mirror. In the mirror, Bai Chuxia''s soft hair had a beautiful and delicate butterfly hairpin.


    She likes to raise a small smile, reach out her hand to touch the hairpin on her hair, and she can''t put it down.


    "Like it?"


    Bai Chuxia turned her head and nodded.


    "It''s fine if you like it. My sister will buy you a lot of things in the future, and you say it''s okay."


    Qin Tianyue said softly toward Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia smiled, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if he was saying the word silently.


    "It''ste, let''s go out for breakfast, Aunt Fang made a lot of delicious food."


    Qin Tianyue reached out and took Bai Chuxia''s hand, and walked out of the hall.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue walking out holding her daughter''s hand, Luo Mengfang smiled, set the tableware and chopsticks, "Breakfast."


    Qin Jian''an sat on the stool, Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia and sat down, and the family ate the meal harmoniously. Qin Jian''an''s smile never faded.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue whispered to Qin Jian''an, "Dad, we are free today, let''s move."


    Qin Jianan was taken aback and looked at his daughter Qin Tianyue, "Moving?"


    "Yes, let''s move to City A!"


    She has already called Luo Xi, and Luo Xi will pick her up in person today. She also talked to her aunt Qin Lan just now. Qin Lan is almost ready, and only waits for the movingpanys car to arrive and carry the things that she moved. The car will do.


    "it is good!"


    Although Qin Jianan was reluctant to part with Huanshan Vige, his daughter Qin Tianyue asked him to move to City A. Of course he had to listen to his daughter.


    "Then you go and pack your clothes first, and don''t bring the rest. You have everything over there."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Qin Jian''an walked into the room to pack his things. Luo Mengfang didn''t have much, only some clothes he bought in the past two days. On the whole, they didn''t have much.


    Bai Chuxia stood beside Qin Tianyue, holding the apple she gavest time in her hand.


    Qin Tianyue touched her head and said softly, "Early summer, how about going to City A with sister Tianyue?"


    Bai Chuxia blinked her lovely eyes, Qin Tianyue''s face became softer, looking at Bai Chuxia as if he saw a small fire, he could not help but give birth to a heart of love and pity.

 Chapter 301: Her mind (five shifts)

    Chapter 301: Her mind (five shifts)


    Bai Chuxia nodded, and took Qin Tianyue''s hand, as if saying where she was going, where she was going!


    Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia stood under the eaves, waiting for the arrival of the car she rented.


    "Reluctant to eat?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the apple in Bai Chuxia''s hand, and Bai Chuxia bowed her head and nodded at the apple in her hand.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly and beautifully, "Don''t be reluctant to eat, there will be a lot in the future, Sister Tianyue will give you what you want."


    This poor and cute girl will be liked by anyone who sees it, and I don''t know how a person like Bai Lin is willing.


    "Shall we eat together?"


    Qin Tianyue held the apple, Bai Chuxia nodded, showing a faint smile.


    Taking out a knife, Qin Tianyue cut the apple into several pieces and distributed them to Bai Chuxia.


    Bai Chuxia opened her mouth and ate apples, and her eyes were full of satisfaction. She likes apples very much, they are really delicious.


    In this life, the only time she lived in Qin Tianyues house was her favorite. She had never eaten such a delicious apple in her own home. Bai Lin either beat or scolded her. Grandma didnt like her either. Only Qin Tianyue was the first. When she saw it, she knew that she liked her!


    "Is it tasty?"


    Qin Tianyue squinted her beautiful eyes and sighed that the apple produced by the space is delicious, sweet, crisp and delicious, making people want to eat a second bite after one bite.


    Bai Chuxia nodded and couldn''t help but open her mouth wide. Qin Tianyue looked at her and put thest apple in his hand into Bai Chuxia''s mouth.


    Qin Song never walked over, and saw that Qin Tianyue''s house seemed to be packing up something, and curiously stepped forward, "Tianyue, is your house here?"


    Qin Tianyue walked to Qin Song and said softly, "Grandpa Vige Chief, my father and I are going to move to City A."


    "City A?"


    Qin Song was taken aback for a moment. City A was notparable to Huanshan Vige and Pengzhou County. In a short time, Qin Tianyue''s house was able to live in City A, which shows that Yue girl is really amazing this day. I heard that She knows how to heal, helping people outside to see a doctor, but she didn''t expect to be so capable? !


    "The rtionship is good. Your father and daughter have worked hard for so many years. Now that the hard times have passed, the vige chief and grandfather are also happy for you."


    Qin Song showed a blessed smile. He watched this girl grow up, Qin Tianyue, and knew that she was a promising person. Unexpectedly, she was not promising. Not only was he admitted to Beijing University, but he was able to get a job in City A in a short time. The feet are really good!


    "Thank you Grandpa Vige Chief!"


    Qin Tianyue showed a soft smile. At this time, many people were standing at Qin Tianyues house. They knew that her house was going to move. They all felt happy for them. Everyone had seen how hard Qin Jianans family was. Happy for her.


    "Tianyue, do you want toe back often in the future?!"


    "Yes, yes, I wille back often in the future. This will always be your home."


    Many onlookers and aunts and uncles said to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue''s nose is slightly sour. Although Huanshan Vige is poor, the people here are very nice. They are not rtives but care about their father and daughter more than their rtives.


    "Well, I wille back often in the future."


    Qin Tianyue spoke to some uncles with sincere faces, and everyone smiled together.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, took out a card from his bag and handed it to Qin Song. Qin Song looked at Qin Tianyue iprehensibly.


    "Grandpa vige chief, there are five million here. I am a little careful. Huanshan Vige is the ce to raise me. I want to use the five million to build roads in the vige."

 Chapter 302: Zhang Shufens regret

    Chapter 302: Zhang Shufen''s regret


    Huanshan Vige is very remote, and many ces are only dirt roads. She is not very strong now, and can only spend 5 million to build roads.


    Qin Song was moved inexplicably. The bad roads in the vige had always been his heart disease. Now Qin Tianyue actually made five million in one shot, and he was excited and moved.


    "Tianyue!"


    Qin Song didn''t dare to ept it for a while. After all, it was five million, not fifty-five thousand.


    "Grandpa vige chief, ept it, just as I''m doing my best for the vige, I hope everyone will have a better life in the future."


    Qin Tianyue put the jam into Qin Song''s hand, and Qin Song was forced to ept it, his eyes were reddish, "I thank you for all the vigers in Huanshan Vige."


    Many onlookers saw Qin Tianyue donate five million to the vige to build roads without blinking his eyes. Everyone felt exactly the same as Qin Song.


    "Tian Yue, thank you uncle."


    "Girl, thank you auntie too."


    Everyone''s eyes were red. They didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to be promising. The first thing they thought was everyone in Huanshan Vige. After the road was built, it would be more convenient for everyone in Huanshan Vige to travel.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head at everyone, "This is what I should do!"


    Everyone smiled happily, and got closer to Qin Tianyue.


    Zhang Shufen stood under a tree and looked here quietly. She heard people say that Qin Tianyue''s house is going to move. She came here out of curiosity and shock. In the past two days, she was exhausted physically and mentally. Early this morning, Qin Jianshu and her After quarreling, she went out, and her daughter Qin Tianjiao couldn''t get up while lying on the bed, her eyes full of nkness.


    She wanted to ask Qin Tianyue, but she didn''t dare. Thinking of what she had done to Qin Tianyue, she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    Coming here, watching everyone surrounding Qin Tianyue''s house, hearing that Qin Tianyue was actually going to live in City A, and watching Qin Tianyue take out five million cards, Zhang Shufen''s eyes were full of regret.


    She thought that although Qin Tianyue would make money, at most it would earn some small money. How could her daughter make any money, so she would show off to Qin Tianyue after her daughter bought the diamond ring. How could she know that people could get 5 million yuan without blinking their eyes? , And also moved to City A, which she would never dream of in her entire life.


    Zhang Shufen felt ufortable and regretful in her heart. If she had treated Qin Tianyue''s family better and her temper was not so violent at the beginning, would it have been so? Isn''t Qin Tianyue as good to herself as Qin Lan?


    It is no use that Zhang Shufen regrets or regrets, and the things that have been done are destined to never go back.


    Someone seemed to see Zhang Shufen and smiled contemptuously at Zhang Shufen. Zhang Shufen didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away dingy.


    After Zhang Shufen returned home, she told Qin Tianjiao about Qin Tianyue''s move, and also told Qin Tianjiao about Qin Tianyue''s donation of five million yuan.


    Qin Tianjiao''s originally godless eyes changed, and sheughed at herself. She showed off everything in front of Qin Tianyue at the time. At that time, Qin Tianyue must have mocked her in her heart. How could she be so stupid and stupid? pass.


    "Tianjiao!"


    Zhang Shufen called Qin Tianjiao, Qin Tianjiao suddenly yelled, and looked at Zhang Shufen resentfully, "It''s you, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this? How could I hate Qin Tianyue so much, how could I? Now I am a woman who everyone yells and beats."


    Qin Tianjiao roared desperately. Ever since she was young, Zhang Shufen didn''t want her to y with Qin Tianyue, and she kept saying bad things about Qin Tianyue in front of her, causing her to hate Zhang Shufen.

 Chapter 303: Their despair, that woman (two more)

    Chapter 303: Their despair, that woman (two more)


    She was not like this when she was a child. She once liked the sister Qin Tianyue because her sister took good care of her.


    Later, I dont know when she changed. She hated Qin Tianyue. She also hated the uncle like Zhang Shufen. She also said bad things about many people like Zhang Shufen. As she grew up, she became a narrow-minded woman who loves topare. .


    She regretted it and wanted to go back to when she was a child, back to the worry-free time.


    Zhang Shufen''s face was pale, pale, and her eyes were full of despair.


    Is she really wrong? The wrong husband hates herself, and the daughter hates herself!


    Zhang Shufen covered her chest in pain and couldn''t help but fainted.


    Qin Tianjiaoy on the bed, looked at the roof, and closed her eyes ufortably. She knew that her life was over.


    In fact, from the very beginning, she was not as good as Qin Tianyue, but she was unwilling and insisted on making herself a joke in the end.


    The crowd dispersed, Qin Song took the money and left, he was going to find the contractor who built the road.


    Xu Yao and Ahua knew that Qin Tianyue was leaving, so they rushed over and hugged Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, are you going to City A?"


    They were so reluctant to let Qin Tianyue leave!


    "Well, if you need to find me in the future, just call me!"


    Looking at a group of friends, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were moist.


    "Yes, we will call you often!"


    Xu Yao wiped her tears and smiled.


    A few people nodded!


    After staying for a while, everyone reluctantly left!


    Qin Jian''an''s things were almost packed. Knowing that his daughter Qin Tianyue had donated five million yuan, his heart surged with pride, and he walked with a spirit.


    "Yueyue, Dad is ready!"


    Qin Jianan didn''t have much of his belongings, and Qin Tianyue wouldn''t let him bring anything else, and told him that City A had everything, so he and Luo Mengfang only packed some clothes, and kept everything else in the old house.


    "Well, wait a moment, Luo Xi probably will be here soon."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the time. Not far away, a Mercedes-Benz suddenly drove over and stopped in front of Qin Tianyue''s house for a moment.


    Seeing a Mercedes-Benz car, Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, standing on the t ground watching faintly, she knew that the car in front of her was not from Luoxi, but that the woman sent someone to drive it. It was at this time in the previous life. Pick her up.


    At that time, I was ignorant. Under the temptation of her, I left my father and went to City A. In the end, I ended up with a dead body.


    "Yueyue, is it Luoxi?"


    Qin Jianan walked to Qin Tianyue, nced at the Mercedes-Benz parked in front of him, and asked curiously.


    "Dad, it''s not Luoxi, it should be someone you don''t know, you go first and help me clean up the notebook I boughtst time!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold and he turned away from his father, unwilling his father to face this.


    The father didn''t know where the woman went after the divorce, and only she knew. After leaving their father and daughter behind, the woman went to Kyoto City. With her appearance and means, she hooked up the man of the capital. Finally married him, and gave birth to a son and a daughter for him. He stood firm in the wealthy family. Because she often did good deeds with her husband on the surface, many people were kind to her, and that woman''s status in the capital was also It is gradually rising. Because her daughter is now studying abroad, she was a little reluctant to run back and forth with her daughter, so she took her back and asked Ji to get her engaged to Lu Jingyi.

 Chapter 304: That woman sent someone here (three shifts)

    Chapter 304: That woman sent someone here (three shifts)


    She always thought that Lu Jingyi should like herself. Later, she learned from her half-sister that Lu Jingyi had always liked her so-called sister, and he just used himself as a substitute.


    She was ridiculous and sad in thest life. In this life, she is determined not to make ignorant mistakes again!


    A pair of middle-aged men and women walked down from the Mercedes-Benz car, nced at the surrounding scenery, a light of contempt shed under their eyes, their eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s home, and they curled their lips in disdain.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue standing in front of the house, the middle-aged men and women were a little shocked. There is such a beautiful and elegant girl in this poor Huanshan Vige.


    "Isn''t this thedy thedy asked us to find?"


    The middle-aged woman whispered to the middle-aged man, that the man is her husband, and the two of them worked under his wife, always headed by the wife.


    The middle-aged man nced at Qin Tianyue and nodded, his eyes still filled with surprise and shock.


    The girl in front of him is about the same age as thedy described, and the eyebrows are somewhat simr to thedy. He doesn''t want to admit that the girl in front of him is actually more beautiful than thedy, and more than a degree more beautiful than theirdy. , He even felt that she was even more beautiful than the topdies in Beijing.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to think any more, and stood in front of Qin Tianyue with his exposed emotions, "Miss Tianyue?!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the two indifferently, without any waves in his eyes, "I don''t know you."


    "Miss Tianyue, we were sent by thedy to find you back. Madam misses you very much, so please go back with us."


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were flushed, and she said with tears how much the woman missed Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly in his heart, but his expression was nk, "Who are you? Who is the madam? I don''t know you!"


    She couldn''t show the hatred in her eyes, she could only pretend to be an innocent country girl.


    Qin Tianyue said that the middle-aged woman who was acting in the y almost couldn''t continue.


    "This...Miss Tianyue, the wife in our mouth is your mother, Ms. Sangqiu. She feels sorry for you for so many years. She wants you to go to the capital with us, treat you well, and make you dress well. , Be the envy of everyone."


    The middle-aged man tempted Qin Tianyue. He firmly believed that this Miss Qin Tianyue would definitely be tempted by a prosperous big city like Beijing, and would definitely follow them to leave.


    It''s a pity that the two of them guessed wrong, and Qin Tianyue would go to the capital, but not with them.


    "No, I like Huanshan Vige very much. I don''t want to go to the capital with you."


    Qin Tianyue said indifferently. The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman were taken aback for a moment. She did not expect that she would actually refuse. A girl who grew up in a small mountain vige was not tempted by a big city like Beijing. How could this be possible?


    "Miss Tianyue, Madam really misses you. She wants to take you to the capital to receive a better education, be a master, eat the best, live the best and wear the best."


    The middle-aged woman was about to go up and hold Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stepped back indifferently, the middle-aged woman''s hands stiff in the air.


    "Need not!"


    Qin Tianyue sneered in his heart, eating the best? Best to live? The best one to wear? So what? In this life, Qin Tianyue will realize it by herself and live her life again. If she is still so stupid and expects some maternal love, then she is simply stupid and hopeless.

 Chapter 305: No need, you can go back (four more)

    Chapter 305: No need, you can go back (four more)


    When she arrived in the capital, she was indeed dressed well, lived and eaten well, but that was the woman''s strategy. Her daughter is just her chess piece, and she can throw it away at will when it loses its effect.


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman looked a little ugly, and secretly scolded Qin Tianyue for not knowing good or bad.


    "Miss Tianyue, Madam knows that you must still be angry with her, but she didn''t leave you on purpose. She is also unspeakable. If you go back with us, Madam will exin to you slowly."


    Middle-aged women are still moving with affection, and they will be as good as what Sang Qiu said, but it is a pity that Qin Tianyue in this life will not be fooled anymore. She already knew Sang Qiu''s hypocritical face.


    How can a mother who has not seen her for more than ten years have feelings for her? !


    "No, you go back!"


    Qin Tianyue said coldly, his eyes were gloomy, and the middle-aged man and middle-aged woman were taken aback. They secretly marveled that Qin Tianyue, who lives in Huanshan Vige, had such a terrifying aura. When they looked carefully again, her face There are no waves, it seems just their illusion.


    "Miss Tianyue, can you just stop embarrassing us? We also work part-time, so you can go back with us."


    The middle-aged man was ready to move with emotion again and wanted Qin Tianyue to follow them.


    The middle-aged woman gritted her teeth fiercely, and suddenly looked over Qin Tianyue to look behind her, where Qin Jianan was slowly walking towards her.


    "Yueyue, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Jianan packed up his things and walked out when he heard voices outside.


    The eyes of middle-aged men and middle-aged women fell on Qin Jianan. Hearing his wife described her ex-husband as a fool with dark skin, the man in front of him was a bit stupid, but he was in a good state of mind. I dont know if its Mrs.s former husband.


    The wife said that if her daughter stubbornly refused toe back with them, she would tell Qin Jian''an about this, because Sang Qiu knew that her stupid husband was always soft-hearted. If they said that they would take Qin Tianyue to live a good life, Qin Jian''an would definitely Let Qin Tianyue leave with them. After all, no one wants her daughter to suffer with him.


    "Is it Master Qin?"


    When the middle-aged woman saw Qin Jianan and asked with a smile, she was naturally unwilling to call Qin Jian''an her master. There was only one master in her heart, but to get Qin Jian''an to agree, she had to be softer first.


    "Master Qin? I''m not Master Qin. My name is Qin Jian''an. Who are you?"


    Qin Jianan said the name, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman were overjoyed, and it was indeed Qin Jian''an, the wife''s former husband.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the two people in front of him coldly, and didn''t want his father to meet with them. Now that they met, she couldn''t stop him, but she just didn''t want to use his father.


    Qin Tianyue''s fist was slightly clenched, and the hatred in his heart was not reduced by half even if he lived a lifetime.


    Sang Qiu, Sang Qiu, her cruel mother!


    "Master Qin, we are Mrs. Sang Qiu''s people. We are here to take Miss Tianyue to the capital."


    The middle-aged woman smiled softly and lowered her posture.


    Qin Jian''an''splexion changed slightly, his expression was confused and ufortable.


    Sang Qiu, Sang Qiu, the woman who had been away from him for so many years, because of her stupid stupidity for so many years, he could not remember that woman for a long time.


    After his ident, she left him and his daughter Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 306: I wont leave you (five watch)

    Chapter 306: I won''t leave you (five watch)


    After bing stupid, he didn''t understand anything. Sang Qiu said that he was divorced, so he agreed. After the divorce, she disappeared the next day and took away the only money from the family. If it wasn''t for the vigers help, they The father and daughter are probably dead long ago.


    After regaining some sanity, he never thought about Sang Qiu. He only felt that he had been sorry for his daughter for so many years. Now when he heard Sang Qiu''s name, he felt ufortable.


    Sang Qiu was very beautiful back then. He knew she didn''t really want to marry him. If Sang Qiu''s parents died and the uncle and aunt who raised her forced her to marry him, she wouldn''t want to.


    When he married Sangqiu, he told her that he would treat her well, very well, and Sangqiu seemed to agree to live with him, but he did not expect that the good life would not take long. Not long after the birth of his daughter, he unexpectedly changed As a fool, Sang Qiu also left him.


    "dad!"


    Knowing that his father Qin Jianan must have thought of the woman Sangqiu, watching the trance and difort shing across Qin Jianans face, Qin Tianyue squeezed Qin Jianans hand and looked at the two with beautiful eyes, who were frightened by her gaze. I thought it was my own illusion just now, but now I realized that it was not at all. Thisdy''s eldest daughter actually possessed the same aura as thedy. No, it made them feel more fearful than thedy. The cold seemed to erode the bones. The same, making them unable to move at all.


    "I''m fine!"


    Qin Jian''an''s face was a little pale, he clenched the hand of his daughter Qin Tianyue, his palms were slightly sweaty.


    He did not expect that for so many years, Sang Qiu would actually send someone to pick up his daughter. Seeing that these people still have this car, it is conceivable that Sang Qiu had a good time in Beijing and that his daughter would also go to school in Beijing. If Sang Qiu came to pick her up, she Do you want to follow along?


    "Yueyue, you...if you want..."


    "Dad! I won''t leave you."


    Qin Tianyue said her inner words, and she wanted to tell Qin Jianan what she thought.


    Qin Tianyue''s words soothed Qin Jian''an''s uneasy heart.


    Qin Jianan''s eyes are red, his daughter, the daughter he owes.


    Qin Tianyue raised a soft smile and smiled at Qin Jian''an.


    Bai Chuxia stood aside, staring at the middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man. Although she did not understand, she also knew that these two people were not good people. They wanted to take Tianyue away, but Tianyue was still unwilling. She didn''t like them. .


    "Master Qin, please persuade Miss Tianyue. Madam has a good life now and has the ability to let Miss Tianyue receive a better education and be the envy of everyone."


    The middle-aged man whispered, and the middle-aged woman hurriedly agreed, "Master Qin, Huanshan Vige is not suitable for Miss Tianyue at all. In fact, you don''t want Miss Tianyue to suffer with you, do you?"


    The two of them didn''t understand anything at all, thinking that Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an would have been living in this Huanshan Vige, but they were wrong.


    If they wereter, they would know that Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an were moving to City A, so this was fate.


    Fate made theme earlier, and fate made them think that Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an were poor.


    Qin Jianan''s cheeks were stiff, showing that the words of the middle-aged man and middle-aged woman had touched his heart.


    Qin Tianyue''s breath became a little scary, but it was a pity that the two of them only cared about Qin Jian''an in front of them and ignored Qin Tianyue.


    "I"


    Seeing Qin Jianan''s heart moved, middle-aged men and women are ready to add fire.


    Suddenly, the two of them covered their heads ufortably.

 Chapter 307: Is there a conspiracy? (one more)

    Chapter 307: Is there a conspiracy? (one more)


    Qin Tianyue coldly retracted his gaze, squeezed Qin Jian''an''s hand, and silently said his thoughts to him.


    Qin Jianan squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand back and smiled honestly.


    "what happened?"


    The middle-aged man returned to normal after his head hurts for more than ten seconds.


    The middle-aged woman didnt know what was going on, she shook her head and looked at Qin Jianan tly, Master Qin, what do you think? Madam knows that she owes Miss Tianyue these years, so let use from Beijing and bring it personally. Go back with Miss Tianyue."


    "No, my daughter doesn''t want to go back. I don''t want to force her."


    Qin Jian''an refused. He just saw what Qin Tianyue''s eyes meant. His daughter was unwilling to go to the capital, so he would not force her.


    The middle-aged women and middle-aged men looked ugly, but they didn''t expect that the father and daughter were really rocks in the pit, and they were stubborn.


    "Master Qin, consider it carefully. Do you really want Miss Tianyue to suffer with you? Madam really wants to see Miss Tianyue. She has been away for so many years and has nevere back, knowing that she owes something..."


    Before the two of them could finish speaking, a cold voice rang out, "I owe you?!"


    The cold words made the middle-aged woman stiff all over, and smiled unnaturally, "Yes, I owe you. Madam knows that I owe Miss Tianyue, so I want to see you."


    "See me? If you really feel owed, and really want to see me, she should be the one whoes here! Or she didn''t really want to make up for me at all. She left and took the only thing we had, father and daughter. Money, we almost let our father and daughter not survive. We haven''te back for so many years, but now we are sending someone back to say what we are owed?"


    Qin Tianyue said sarcastically, she wanted to say this sentence in her previous life. She had no chance in the previous life, so she must say it happily in this life.


    The middle-aged men and middle-aged women looked stiff, and never expected that Qin Tianyue, who grew up in Huanshan Vige, would have such sharp words.


    "In these years, she should get married and have her own children. If she has, why should shee back and find me? With someone as capable as Sangqiu, who has note back for so many years, she shoulde back and find me now. Is there a conspiracy?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly, and the expressions of the two of them changed drastically. This girl was so amazing, she could even guess this.


    "How... how is it possible? Miss Tianyue, you have misunderstood. Madam is your mother. Even if she did something wrong before, she sincerely wants to make up for you now."


    The middle-aged woman could no longer make up. Under Qin Tianyue''s icy gaze, she really had an urge to shrink back.


    "Get out of here, don''t let me say it a second time!"


    It was too early, and Qin Tianyue was unwilling to talk nonsense with these two people.


    "Miss Tianyue!"


    The middle-aged woman took a step forward, and Bai Chuxia suddenly came out from the side, looking at the two middle-aged women coldly with ferocious eyes. The two were startled and took a step back.


    The girl had been standing behind Qin Tianyue just now, without saying a word, they also ignored her.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were cold, colder than Qin Tianyue''s gaze at the two of them just now.


    Bai Chuxia''s mouth was slightly open, and the cute little fangs looked a little scary at this time, as fierce as a wolf.


    "Early summer!"


    Qin Tianyue called out Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia turned her head, his fierce eyes became soft and lovely.

 Chapter 308: Dont you want to live a good life (two more)

    Chapter 308: Don''t you want to live a good life (two more)


    She looked back at the two people coldly, as if to make them roll away a little bit, and was not allowed to approach her sister Tianyue.


    Sister Tianyue doesn''t like them, so they can''t stay here.


    Bai Chuxia stepped back and stood behind Qin Tianyue obediently, as if she was not the one who was fierce just now.


    The middle-aged woman was so scared that she couldn''t speak. She only felt that when she came to Huanshan Vige, everything was not as smooth as she had imagined. When she met Qin Jianan and Qin Tianyue, the strange father and daughter, and the one who never talked, looked very hard. Scary little girl.


    "Miss Tianyue, you should go to the capital with us. Madam is waiting for you, don''t you really want to live a good life?"


    Luo Xi''s car stopped not far away, he looked strangely, and walked over here.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, her expression was cold. Who are these two people? What kind of capital to let his boss go to, and what good life he has said, don''t you know that the boss can make himself live a good life?


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Luo Xi walked forward coldly, the middle-aged woman and middle-aged man watched Luo Xi walk forward, "Are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am, since you are not wee here, please leave."


    Luo Xi could see that her boss didn''t like these two people at all. Even if he heard a word just now, she knew that these two people were definitely not good people, and she didn''t even look at who she was, so she dared to say this in front of his boss. In other words, is it just looking for death?


    The middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man had ugly faces and wanted to stay here. Luo Xi squeezed his fingers. The two hid in front of the car in fear. Seeing that Qin Tianyue was really unwilling to follow them, the two had to leave in despair.


    After the Mercedes-Benz left, Luo Xi smiled and said, "Uncle, I am the boss''s friend and her subordinate, my name is Luo Xi!"


    "Hello Luoxi!"


    Qin Jianan smiled friendly towards Luoxi, and Qin Tianyue asked Qin Jianan to go first and take the things out and put them in the Land Rover.


    Qin Jian''an smiled at Luoxi and turned to enter the house.


    "Boss, who are those two people?"


    Luo Xi asked curiously, and Qin Tianyue nced at him and said faintly, "It''s just two unrted people."


    In her eyes, these two people are really unrted people, as well as Sang Qiu, even if she is her Qin Tianyue''s mother, she is also unrted in her heart. If she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her in this life, she can consider letting go first. Pass them, but if they take the initiative to provoke her, don''t me her for being polite.


    "Oh, let''s just leave him alone!"


    Luo Xi nodded, seeing that Qin Tianyue''s mood didn''t seem to be very good, and didn''t ask more.


    "Hey, where''s this little sister, so cute."


    Luo Xi nced at Bai Chuxia, who was standing next to Qin Tianyue in silence, with a smile on her eyes. Bai Chuxia''s appearance belonged to that kind of cute and delicate baby face. It looked harmless and easy to get close to. Of course, the premise is Everyone does not know her character.


    Luo Xi was about to reach out and touch Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia raised his head and took a step back, looking at Luo Xi coldly.


    Luo Xi stiffly retracted his hand and smiled awkwardly, "Hahaha, it''s me who is wrong, it''s me."


    "In early summer, I was autistic and didn''t like others to approach her."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at Luo Xi''s embarrassment just now. He raised his hand and softly touched Bai Chuxia''s hair. The Bai Chuxia, who was touched by Qin Tianyue''s hair, was like azy and cute little doll, enjoying the usual with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 309: What did you say (three shifts)

    Chapter 309: What did you say (three shifts)


    Luo Xi was stunned watching this scene. The little girl had such a terrifying look just now, how could she be so cute under Qin Tianyue''s caress, she didn''t look terrifying at all.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang walked out with their things, Luo Xi hurriedly stepped forward to catch the two people''s things and put them in the trunk.


    Five people got on the Land Rover. Qin Tianyue sat in the passenger seat and looked at a certain ce. She was leaving now, but she didn''t tell Mo Yishen whether she should send a text message to tell him!


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue still sent a text message to Mo Yishen, telling him that she had left Huanshan Vige with her father and went to City A.


    Soon I received a text message from Mo Yishen. There are a few words on the text message. He knows it. Be careful on the road. Go to City A and call him.


    The second message is that he is outside now, and when hees back, he wille to see her.


    Qin Tianyue was a little curious, what was Mo Yishen doing outside? She knew he might not be an ordinary person, but she never wanted to ask his identity.


    Luoxi drove to Pengzhou County to meet Qin Lan''s family first. They packed almost everything. The movingpany also installed everything. A group of people drove towards City A.


    On the other side, the middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man returned to the capital and entered a mansion in the capital. The two entered a leisure interior room. The interior decoration was luxurious and elegant. A middle-aged beautiful woman was looking Sitting on a chair, holding a bouquet of flowers in the vase in front of him in his well-maintained hands.


    dy!"


    The two of them stood in front of the middle-aged beautiful woman with their heads down. The middle-aged beautiful woman''s movements did not stop. After carefully inserting the flowers in her hands, they looked at them faintly, "Where are the people?"


    The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at Sang Qiu who was sitting on the stool, "Ma''am, it''s because we didn''t work well, so we didn''t bring back Miss Tianyue."


    "what are you saying?"


    Sang Qiu had a face that was five points simr to Qin Tianyue''s cold. After staying in a wealthy family for a long time, she carried the elegance of a noblewoman, and she also had the aura of shock.


    "Sorry Madam, Miss Tianyue doesn''t want toe to the capital at all."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head to answer Sang Qiu''s words. Sang Qiu looked at the two with cold eyes, and suddenly swung down the carefully arranged flower arrangement in front of him.


    Middle-aged men and middle-aged women were frightened and bowed their heads. Their wives were elegant and good-tempered, and only they knew that the wives of the queen were grumpy. Whenever something went wrong, they would take things next to them to vent their anger.


    "What did you do when I told you about it?"


    Sang Qiu stared coldly at his own people. These two people are hers. They only obey her orders. Many of his things are left to them, including some things that cannot be seen. It is for their heartfelt sake. She also let them stay by her side for a long time and gave them a lot of wealth.


    "Madam, we have done everything you told us about us, but Miss Tianyue and Mr. Qin couldn''t get in. We have done our best."


    The middle-aged women said in fear, they are most afraid of their wife being angry. If she is angry, it means that they will not end well.


    Sang Qiuqi''s chest was ups and downs, and her face was ugly. She threw the vase that had fallen on the table at the two men. The two stood there, not daring to move at all, and could only let the bottle fall on them. Falling to the ground and broken.


    "Didn''t I teach your fool to be foolish?"

 Chapter 310: Not good to fool (four more)

    Chapter 310: Not good to fool (four more)


    Sang Qiu looked at them coldly. She had already told them that if her daughter Qin Tianyue was not easy to fool, she would start with that fool Qin Jian''an.


    "We did what the wife said, but Mr. Qin doesn''t seem to be fooling, he doesn''t seem to be as stupid as the wife said."


    The middle-aged man whispered, recalling the scene when he saw Qin Jian''an, that Mr. Qin was a little stupid, but he didn''t seem to be as stupid as his husband.


    Sang Qiu frowned, a well-maintained face full of icy coldness. She was forced to marry Qin Jian''an back then. She didn''t want to. Later Qin Jian''an became a fool. She couldn''t stand it anymore and ran away with money.


    "Get out!"


    Sang Qiu sat on the chair with a headache, and the two did not dare to stay longer, and quickly left Sang Qiu''s inner room.


    Standing outside, the middle-aged woman looked at the middle-aged man, "You said, is the madam really as that Miss Qin said?"


    Thedy Qin Tianyue said that after her father was foolish, thedy left with the money left in the family. If it were true, then thedy would be really cruel.


    The middle-aged man looked at the middle-aged woman warningly, "Regardless of true or false, let''s say less about these things."


    Both of them knew who Sangqiu was. In the eyes of others, she was a gentle and kind woman. Only they knew that Sangqiu was an ambitious woman. After calcting that her husband was with him, Ming Lilian Her husband didn''t know Sang Qiu''s true character, but thought that Sang Qiu was really a very gentle woman.


    Now they know more of Sangqiu''s secrets, not only can''t tell them, but they must keep the secrets.


    In the inner room, Sang Qiu looked at the messy flower arrangement indifferently, picked up a flower and smashed it into pieces, "Qin Tianyue!"


    She didn''t expect her daughter to dare to refuse. She gave her such a good condition, so she dared to refuse her?


    This daughter hasn''t seen her for more than ten years, and she doesn''t know what she has grown into. She was liked when she was a child. She knew that Qin Tianyue would definitely be more dazzling than her when she grew up. It was precisely because of this that she remembered it many yearster. She also has a daughter in a remote mountain vige.


    The marriage back then was a shame to her.


    She, Sang Qiu, was supposed to be a master, how could she marry a viger in the mountains?


    After Qin Jianan became stupid, she escaped because her ambition made here to the capital, met her husband Su Zhengyang, made up a very bitter life experience, and told him half-truth that she was married, and Daughters.


    Sang Qiu is very smart and never thought of concealing the fact that she was married, because if someone with a heart would check it, she would definitely find it, so she simply admitted it generously.


    Su Zhengyang loved herself very much, because of her frankness and kindness, she soon epted her and married her.


    After marrying Su Zhengyang, she soon became pregnant with a child. Su Zhengyang''s parents who didn''t like her formally epted her. As a result, the first child was a daughter. The two of them were still cold at the time, but fortunately she soon became pregnant again. She had her second child, and the second child lived up to expectations and gave birth to her son.


    One son and one daughter allowed her to formally establish a foothold in the Su family. For so many years, Su Zhengyang''s parents died young, and she became the head wife of the Su family, and no one would dare to be disrespectful to her.


    Over the past year, the Su family has been on a downward trend, so she had to find a way. Now the only way is marriage.

 Chapter 311: Despicable Sangqiu (five shift)

    Chapter 311: Despicable Sangqiu (five shift)


    The second daughter, Su Anxin, was studying abroad. She didn''t want her toe back as a victim, so she could only fight the idea of her forgotten daughter Qin Tianyue.


    In her heart, she has no feelings for her elder daughter Qin Tianyue, because Qin Tianyue is her shame, representing the shame of marrying Qin Jian''an back then. If it were not for ambition, she would never want that daughter toe back. Yes, she can''t wait to see her for the rest of her life.


    Without guessing, Qin Tianyue knew that those two people would tell Sang Qiu when they went back, and also knew what Sang Qiu would think.


    For her, she doesnt care at all. Sangqiu is an unrted person. Now she just wants to make herself stronger and make her father better. She wont pay attention to the rest. When she arrives in the capital, she should solve it. Will be resolved.


    When it was almost noon in City A, Luo Xi and Qin Tianyue moved things to the 18th floor. Qin Jian''an, Luo Mengfang, Yang Yi and others looked at the beautiful Golden Roof Garden in shock.


    It is worthy of being a famous high-endmunity in City A. Every ce is exquisite, with small mountains and flowing water, leisure pavilions, sports ces, and leisure rooms, almost everything.


    Qin Jianan and others have never seen such a beautifulmunity, with light in their eyes and disbelief, "Yueyue, is this really where we want to live in the future?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jian''an with a smile, took his hand, and nodded towards him, "Yes, we will live here in the future, Dad."


    Luo Mengfang took her daughter Bai Chuxia''s hand and smiled lightly, her eyes are always grateful.


    Qin Lan and Yang Yi withdrew their gazes, Yang Feng was still looking around in admiration, his eyes full of excitement and admiration, "Sister, my dearest sister, you are so amazing."


    "Okay, don''t be mean."


    Qin Lan knocked her son Yang Feng on the head, Yang Feng pretended to be sad, and Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed.


    After reaching the 18th floor, Qin Tianyue walked to the opposite door, opened the door of the apartment, and said to Qin Lan and Yang Yi, "Auntie, uncle, this is for you."


    Yang Feng looked at it and his eyes widened. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful house, as if it only appeared on TV.


    "Thank you, Tianyue!"


    Qin Lan and Yang Yi didn''t know what to say, they could only express their gratitude with a thank you at this moment.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Auntie, we are a family."


    For so many years, if it were not for Qin Lan''s support, how could she havee to this point? Qin Lan has been encouraging her and treating her like a daughter.


    Qin Lan hugged Qin Tianyue and wiped her moist eyes, "Yes, we are a family."


    Qin Lan is very happy that her niece is promising, and hopes she can continue like this.


    "Okay, aunt, we won''t bother you to clean up the house anymore, let''s talk about it after we finish cleaning up for a while."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly. Qin Lan and Yang Yi hurriedly went into the house to pack the things they needed. Fortunately, there were almost everything in the apartment, just put away the clothes and shoes they were wearing.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang also went home to pack the things that should be packed first, and Luo Xi came in to help, which made Qin Jian''an a little embarrassed.


    Qin Tianyue looked at it with a smile, his eyes softened and the corners of his lips raised.


    Luo Mu knew that Qin Tianyue''s family was moving here, and they had already prepared the food and waiting for everyone to eat.


    After everything was cleaned up, Luo Xi hurriedly asked everyone to eat in their rented apartment.

 Chapter 312: Finally fully recovered (one more)

    Chapter 312: Finally fully recovered (one more)


    There were only Qin Tianyue and others on the table today. Lu Tianyou went to Haishi, and Zhou Yue and the others went to other cities. Their purpose was simr to Lu Tianyou.


    After the family finished their meal in harmony, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Qin Lan and her family went back to the apartment to rest. After a busy morning, everyone was tired and prepared to rest first.


    Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an also returned to their apartment.


    Qin Jianan slept in the master bedroom, Qin Tianyue slept in the second bedroom close to him, Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia''s room were adjacent.


    "Dad, are you tired?"


    The family sat on the sofa, and Qin Tianyue took out the fruit and put it on the coffee table for everyone to taste.


    "Not tired!"


    Qin Jian''an was in a good mood, even if he was a little tired, he didn''t feel tired.


    "Dad, let me give you thest treatment!"


    Qin Tianyue said to Qin Jian''an.


    Luo Mengfang looked at Qin Tianyue and asked in surprise, "Is it because of Tianyue''s help that Jian''an recover?"


    No wonder Qin Jian''an suddenly recovered, but it turned out that Qin Tianyue helped with the treatment? Howe they dont know when it was treated?


    Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue, and seemed a little surprised.


    "Well, I went backst night and saw that you were asleep, so I didn''t disturb everyone. After treating my father, I went to Xu Yao''s house to rest."


    Qin Tianyue said half-truths, eyes flickering, that night, she actually took a rest in Mo Yishen''s house.


    "So, it''s no wonder I suddenly got better."


    Pride surged in Qin Jian''an''s heart, his daughter was so promising, she was so powerful.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, "Dad, you lie on the bed first, I will treat you."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Jianan did not refuse, and walked towards the room.


    Qin Tianyue followed him closely, and Bai Chuxia also wanted to follow, but Luo Mengfang was dragged by her to prevent her from disturbing Qin Tianyue''s treatment of Qin Jian''an.


    "Dad, you lie down first!"


    Qin Jianany down, Qin Tianyue took out a pill, Qin Jianan opened his mouth to take it, and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing Qin Jianan''s soft and honest face, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft, and this time, her father would be better.


    After a day, the aura in her body has recovered a lot. This time the treatment does not need to spend too much aura, just need to dredge the meridians in Qin Jian''an''s mind again, so that the recovery is no different from ordinary people.


    Without the need for silver needles, Qin Tianyue stretched out her long fingers and slowly massaged Qin Jianan''s head. Following her massage, a trace of white aura entered Qin Jianan''s head.


    With the input of spiritual energy, Qin Tianyue''s face became a little pale, until she withdrew her hand, her eyes showed a beautiful light.


    This time, my father really recovered. He is no longer stupid, just like a normal person.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the chair, showing a trace of exhaustion, and the excessive use of aura made her body unable to load, but it was worth it.


    She held her head with one hand and wanted to sleep for a while. The door of Qin Jianan''s room was quietly opened. Bai Chuxia''s figure appeared at the door. Seeing Qin Tianyue seemed exhausted, Bai Chuxia cautiously walked in from the outside and walked to Qin Tianyue. In front of her, sitting beside her obediently, her eyes glowed slightly.


    "Why did youe in?"


    Qin Tianyue put down his hand and asked Bai Chuxia softly.


    Bai Chuxia did not speak, and reached out his hand to support Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stood up, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 313: Im not kidding you (two more)

    Chapter 313: I''m not kidding you (two more)


    Bai Chuxia patted her shoulder, as if she wanted Qin Tianyue to lean on her, she wanted to use her strength to take Qin Tianyue back to her room to rest.


    "Early summer, I''m fine."


    Understanding Bai Chuxia''s meaning, Qin Tianyue shook his head.


    The luster in Bai Chuxia''s eyes dimmed slightly, as if being abandoned. Looking at her like this, Qin Tianyue could only rely on Bai Chuxia, who showed a lovely smile and helped Qin Tianyue walk to Qin Tianyue''s room.


    She helped Qin Tianyue to sit on the bed, and then pushed Qin Tianyue with both hands to make her lie down quickly.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry, so she could only lie down. Bai Chuxia took the thin quilt on the side and covered Qin Tianyue in a resting position.


    Qin Tianyue softened his heart and looked at Bai Chuxia, "I know, I will rest."


    Bai Chuxia showed a lovely smile and walked outside without disturbing Qin Tianyue.


    After Bai Chuxia left, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and prepared to rest for a while.


    After sleeping for an hour or two, she had already recovered a lot, and there was no movement outside, and Qin Tianyue went to the space.


    The small fire that was resting flew down from under the branches and rushed directly into Qin Tianyue''s arms.


    "Tian Yue, Xiao Huo misses you so much, Xiao Huo feels like he hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Xiao Huo used his pitch-ck head to act like a baby at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue clicked on its cute head and looked at its mellow body. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile, "Xiao Huo, have you been stealing food again recently? , See you fat!"


    Little Huo flew in the air and said dissatisfiedly, "Little Huo didn''t gain weight yet."


    It should not gain weight, and Tianyue does not like to say it is fat.


    "Well, well, you haven''t gained weight. Why do you say that you are still small every time you eat so many things?"


    Qin Tianyue looked up at the small fire in the air. Xiao Huo has been born for a while, but he has never gained weight. It looks almost the same size as the little chicken that was just born.


    "Xiao Huo doesn''t know, Xiao Huo thinks that after a while, Xiao Huo should be able to grow up."


    Xiao Huo was also a little confused, and he also wanted to grow up quickly and be a very beautiful phoenix.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you anymore."


    Qin Tianyue was sitting on a huge rock in the lotus world. In front of her was Lingxi spring water. There were many fish and shrimps swimming in the crystal clear water. Behind him was a peach forest. The peach forest in the lotus world was a bit strange. , No matter when this peach forest is falling with peach blossoms, it will not wither.


    Sitting cross-legged on the rock, Qin Tianyue closed her eyes, the lotus in the dantian began to slowly rotate, the spiritual energy in the space slowly poured into Qin Tianyue''s body, I don''t know how long it took Qin Tianyue to open her beautiful eyes, those pairs made heaven and earth The pale beautiful eyes are crystal clear, the originally tired cheeks are rosy and shiny, delicate and white without the slightest blemish, and they are as beautiful as a fairy in a fairnd.


    After 70% to 80% of the aura in his body recovered, Qin Tianyue could finally stretch his waistfortably.


    During this period of time, the aura in the body was overused. After it was exhausted, she was full again. She felt that her aura seemed to have increased, and there were faint signs of breaking through the upper level and upgrading to the lower level of the yellow level. Will the aura really be very full, and it can also lead the world to use it for oneself.


    With a bunch of grapes in his mouth, Xiao Huo flew to Qin Tianyue''s side, "Tianyue, eat grapes."

 Chapter 314: What happened (three shifts)

    Chapter 314: What happened (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue took the grapes and ate them one by one. The grape juice stained Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips, making them more and more charming.


    After eating the grapes, Qin Tianyue took a bath in the Lingchi, finally retreating all the exhaustion of the past few days.


    Lying on the edge of the spiritual pond, Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and sleeps for a few minutes.


    When I left the space, the sky outside was already a little darker.


    Qin Tianyue had just left the room, Luo Mengfang knocked on the door, "Tianyue, have you rested? Dinner is over, you cane out for dinner."


    "Understood, Aunt Fang, I wille out immediately."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, changed his clothes again, and walked out of the room.


    Qin Lan''s family was sitting in the living room, eating fruit and chatting. Seeing Qin Tianyueing out, they hurriedly greeted, "Tianyue, are you up?"


    "Well, aunt, uncle!"


    Qin Tianyue yelled softly, and Yang Feng quickly yelled to Qin Tianyue, "Sister, why did you sleep for so long?"


    Qin Jianan walked out of the kitchen, holding the dinner te in his hand, with distress on his face, "Tianyue just gave me treatment, and only went to rest when I was tired."


    At this time, Qin Jianan spoke clearly, without the slightest stupid appearance, just like a normal person.


    "My sister is mighty, my sister is the best."


    Yang Feng blew a whistle happily, his sister is so capable, can he show off to others.


    "Smelly boy, like a hooligan one day, if you can have your sister''s three-point ability, both your mom and your dad will wake up withughter."


    Qin Lan gave her son Yang Feng a soft palm, and Yang Fengined in dissatisfaction, "Mom, you hit me again!"


    Qin Lan couldn''t helpughing, Luo Mengfang came out of the kitchen with vegetables, and asked everyone to eat quickly.


    Yang Yi got up from his position, Qin Tianyue suddenly stopped Yang Yi, "Uncle, what are you nning now?"


    Yang Yi looked at Qin Tianyue, thought for a while and said, "I am going to open a home improvement store in City A."


    Yang Yi and Qin Lan have nearly 700,000 to 800,000 yuan in deposits, which they saved all these years of frugality. This time, he discussed with his wife Qin Lan and took a part to open a shop.


    "Well, if you need anything, uncle just tell me."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Yang Yi nodded and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    After chatting, Qin Tianyue and his family were preparing to have a meal. Just halfway through the meal, Luo Xi walked in from the outside, herplexion a little bad.


    Qin Tianyue saw that something was happening on Luoxi, and got up from his position, "Dad, you eat first, Luoxi maye to me for something."


    She walked towards Luoxi, Luo Xi and Qin Jianan greeted several people, and they walked outside.


    "Boss, something happened!"


    Standing outside the corridor, Luo Xi said solemnly, Qin Tianyue''s eyes became cold, "What happened?"


    "The restaurant was smashed by someone from the White Tiger Gang! Fortunately, there was a table of policemen eating there and caught the vandalized person."


    Qin Tianyue''s face was cold, and a cold light shed under her eyes, and her delicate lips curled up, "White Tiger Gang?!"


    Its been destroyed thest time, but now itsing again? ! Good, great, Qin Tianyue is not so bully!


    "Yes, it is from the Baihu Gang!"


    Luo Xi''s expression was very bad. Today''s business waspletely destroyed by the Baihu Gang. Manager Zhu called him just now and asked him toe over quickly. Luo Xi quickly came to Qin Tianyue to discuss what to do!


    "Wait for a minute, and I''ll follow you right away."

 Chapter 315: Its a black shop at all (four more)

    Chapter 315: It''s a ck shop at all (four more)


    With cold eyes, Qin Tianyue walked towards the house.


    Seeing Qin Tianyueing in, Qin Jianan got up from his position, "Yueyue, what happened?"


    Seeing that something happened to Luo Xi''s expression just now, could it be something bad?


    "Dad, it''s nothing. You eat first, don''t wait for me. I''ll go out ande backter. If I don''te back, you sleep with yours first, don''t wait for me."


    "Yueyue, are you really okay?"


    Qin Jian''an was a little uneasy, worried that Qin Tianyue, his daughter was only 18 years old, but she was going to run around outside. He was very distressed and med himself for not being able to help.


    "It''s okay, Dad, don''t worry, I''m leaving now."


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards several people, and Bai Chuxia was about to get up and follow up, but was pulled by Luo Mengfang.


    Qin Lan and Yang Yi also had some concerns in their hearts that something really happened. Yang Feng said quickly, "Parents, don''t worry, even if something happens, I believe my sister can solve it."


    In Yang Feng''s mind, there was nothing Qin Tianyue couldn''t solve.


    "So did you!"


    Qin Lan sighed, still worrying about her niece Qin Tianyue, fearing that something would really happen.


    Luo Xi and Qin Tianyue walked towards the Pinyue restaurant. The sky had just turned dark. Originally, the Pinyue restaurant was full of customers. Because the Baihu Gang was making trouble, there are almost no people in the restaurant now.


    In the Pinyue restaurant, Manager Luo Hongyaozhu stood aside, his face was not good, and a dozen waiters stood behind them.


    In the mess in front of them, many tables and chairs were smashed.


    In the evening, a group of people came in from the outside. The bandits were very angry. At first nce, they were not good people. One of them was Brother Kun who made troublest time. Obviously, the waiter recognized him and was too scared toe forward.


    Brother Kun was beaten away by Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishenst time, and this time he brought more people here, and he filed aint with the leader of the White Tiger Gang to make Qin Tianyue''s situation clear.


    Seeing that people ignored him, Brother Kun angrily yelled at several waiters, "Why, don''t you greet people?"


    A few waiters look at me, I look at you, and finally a young waiter in his twenties came forward somewhat timidly, "Hello, how many of you!"


    "How many? Didn''t you see? The business is good, but I don''t know how it will be for a while?"


    Brother Kun sneered, and took several of his brothers to sit down in a chair at random. His brothers sat loosely around, and many guests left because of a few people.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The waiter timidly stepped forward and took the menu, palms shaking slightly.


    "What to eat? Give me what you have. I want it all. If it doesn''t taste good, I will smash your shop."


    Brother Kun picked up the recipe on the desktop at will, spread it out, and saw the price, his face changed slightly, "You are a ck shop at all, so dare you to charge so expensive?"


    He had eaten a lot of things, and it was the first time he came to such an expensive shop. This Ghost Pinyue shop was simply a ck shop, and he didn''t know how these people came here.


    The waiter didn''t dare not listen to Brother Kun''s words, for fear that Brother Kun would really make trouble. All the waiters were quite confident in the dishes in their own restaurant. Maybe this man would not make trouble after eating it.


    Obviously these waiters still underestimated the shamelessness of Brother Kun, after all, such people are really shameless.

 Chapter 316: Slap Brother Kun, catch them (five shifts)

    Chapter 316: p Brother Kun, catch them (five shifts)


    The dishes soon arrived on everyone''s table of Brother Kun. The delicious taste, the shiny dishes, and the attractive fragrance. Many of Brother Kun''s men swallowed their saliva when they saw the dishes in front of them, and they couldn''t help but pick up their chopsticks. Taste it.


    Beforeing, Brother Kun told them that no matter how delicious the dishes in Pinyue Restaurant were, they would say they were terribly unptable, and then they found an excuse to smash Pinyue Restaurant.


    When eating the dishes at Pinyue Restaurant, everyone has only one idea: they are delicious, delicious, and so delicious. They have never eaten such delicious dishes. Just ordinary green vegetables will make people crisp and sweet. , Its even said that the fish meat is tender, like tofu, without any fishy smell. I dont know if its their illusion that there is a warm current flowing through, which is too ****fortable.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, Brother Kun, hurry up and eat."


    One of Brother Kun couldn''t help saying that he had forgotten that he was here to make trouble.


    The rest of his men were eating hungrily. Brother Kun was confronting a few waiters. He saw that his men were so embarrassed and his face was ugly. He pped **** the table and scared everyone from moving his chopsticks, but his eyes were straight. Staring at the few remaining dishes on the table.


    With an ugly face, Kun picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of chopsticks and fish and put it into his mouth. He wanted to find an excuse to find the trouble of Pinyue Restaurant, but he didn''t expect it to be really delicious. It was so delicious that he wanted to swallow his tongue into his stomach.


    No wonder this Pinyue restaurants dishes are more expensive than other high-end restaurants, and there will be so many people eating it. It turns out that the taste is really delicious.


    If he hadn''te to make trouble today, maybe he would order a lot of dishes and eat enough.


    Brother Kun thought this way, and threw the chopsticks onto the table with an ugly face, and yelled, "What a broken shop, the food is so unptable, and I am embarrassed to charge it so expensive, brothers smash it for me."


    Brother Kun shouted loudly. A dozen of his subordinates were a little hesitant. They really wanted to smash such a delicious thing. They hadn''t eaten enough yet.


    "You are deaf!"


    Seeing that his person was not moving, Kun''s face was very ugly. A dozen of the brothers picked up the chairs beside him and smashed them towards the rest of the ce. Some of the remaining guests saw this scene and ran away quickly without being afraid.


    More than a dozen waiters were afraid to speak, and could only watch Brother Kun smash the things in the restaurant.


    Brother Kun wiped the corners of his mouth contemptuously, and licked the corners of his mouth with his tongue.


    Everyone behind him tried their best to smash a lot of things. The manager Zhu was called down by the waiter. He was greeting the guests in the box on the second floor. He didn''t dare to dy running downstairs when he heard someone making trouble.


    "What are you doing? Don''t smash it!"


    I wish the manager looked at Brother Kun with an ugly face. The restaurant was smashed. What should I do?


    "No smashing, I have to keep smashing today."


    Brother Kunughed loudly, picked up the te on the side, threw it down from the air, and smashed it to pieces.


    I wish the manager stood aside, when a group of people came down from the upper floor, all tall and serious.


    The headed man Gao Daying stood tall, exuding a harsh and indifferent breath.


    Lu Kunyu and Mao next to him walked down vigorously. Seeing the troublemaker Kun, Lu Kunyu said coldly, "Grab them."


    More than a dozen inclothes policemen quickly stepped forward. After a struggle, Kun''s man was finally caught.


    Brother Kun was detained by a policeman, and he yelled unwillingly, "You let me go, do you know who I am? I am from the Baihu Gang, and you dare to touch the Baihu Gang!"

 Chapter 317: You can’t blame us for the unpalatable food in your restaurant (one more)

    Chapter 317: You can¡¯t me us for the unptable food in your restaurant (one more)


    The tall and slender figure walked to Brother Kun, standing in front of him and looking at him coldly, "White Tiger Gang? Even if the White Tiger Gang breaks thew, we will catch it."


    Lu Kunyu sneered coldly. He heard that Qin Tianyue''s restaurant tasted good, so he brought his brothers here today for dinner, but he didn''t expect to encounter people from the Baihu Gang to make trouble.


    Brother Kun squinted at Lu Kunyu, "Are you Lu Kunyu?!"


    Not long after this Lu Kunyu took office, he arrested many of them. He had not seen him directly. He had only heard the description of the brothers of the White Tiger Gang, saying that this man was selfless and merciless towards criminals.


    "Yes, I am Lu Kunyu!"


    Lu Kunyu put his hands in his pockets, his face solemn.


    Brother Kun was a little bit jealous of Lu Kunyu in his heart, but he was from the White Tiger Gang after all, even if he was a little afraid of these police officers, he would never show any scared expression.


    "Even if you are Lu Kunyu, are we Baihu Gang afraid of you? You are wise to let us go quickly."


    Brother Kun secretly cursed in his heart that he was so dead that he encountered the dead policeman Lu Kunyu.


    "Let go of you?!"


    Lu Kunyu smiled coldly and did not speak any more.


    Luo Hongyao came out of the back kitchen, saw the smashed restaurant, clenched his fists, and quickly notified Luo Xi, asking him to notify Qin Tianyue.


    Soon, a slender figure walked in.


    Lu Kunyu, Mao Dali and others looked over.


    Luo Hongyao and Zhu Manager walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue. A dozen waiters saw Qin Tianyue and Luo Xiing and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Qin Tianyue came, it seemed that they would find the backbone. Their boss is so powerful, for sure. Can solve these dozen gangsters.


    "Tianyue!"


    "boss!"


    Standing in Pinyue Restaurant, Qin Tianyue nced around at the destroyed restaurant, a cold light shed under his eyes.


    "It''s okay, you can go back first, and clean up here tomorrow."


    Seeing that a dozen waiters still had panic and fear on their faces, for fear that it would really scare them, Qin Tianyue asked everyone to go back first.


    Luo Hongyao and Manager Zhu nodded and asked everyone to go back first.


    "Captain Lu!"


    When his own person was almost gone, Qin Tianyue walked in Lu Kunyu''s direction. Mao Dali saw Qin Tianyue''s expression a little agitated. Thest time Qin Tianyue told his wife, if it weren''t for her, there would still be a lot between him and his wife. Misunderstanding, from that day on, Mao Dali had a second person to admire in his heart. The first was their captain, and the second was Qin Tianyue.


    "Miss Qin!"


    Mao Dali greeted Qin Tianyue with a smile, and Qin Tianyue nodded vigorously at Mao with a smile.


    "Miss Qin, we caught these people."


    Lu Kunyu whispered, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s delicate face, and he didn''t move away for a long time.


    "Thank you, Captain Lu!"


    Qin Tianyue said politely, his eyes fell on the unruly sneer Kun.


    Brother Kun shook slightly when he met Qin Tianyue''s gaze. This woman''s gaze was as frightening as that night.


    Of course, he is not afraid of her. There is the White Tiger Gang behind him, how could he be afraid of this woman, if he is afraid, he will note here again to make trouble.


    "Boss Qin, the food in your restaurant is too unptable, and I can''t me it for breaking it."


    Brother Kun smiled coldly, without repentance at all.


    The dozen or so subordinates behind him also had no intention of repentance at all, andughed out loud.


    The police who caught them saw that they were so rampant and gave everyone a vicious kick, which calmed them down.

 Chapter 318: So courageous at a young age (two more)

    Chapter 318: So courageous at a young age (two more)


    "White Tiger Gang?!"


    A golden light shed across Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and the members of the White Tiger gang provoke her again and again, and she is not that easy to provoke.


    What a leader of the Baihu Gang, what a Baihu Gang who has done countless bad things!


    "Why, isn''t Boss Qin also nning to join our Baihu Gang? We Baihu Gang don''t want somedies."


    Brother Kunughed, Lu Kunyu lowered his face coldly and stepped forward and gave Brother Kun a kick. Brother Kun fell to the ground and covered his kicked belly, raising his head and staring at Qin Tianyue and Lu Kunyu.


    "Captain Lu, it''s not a good thing to oppose the Baihu Gang."


    Brother Kun said without embarrassment, Lu Kunyu looked ugly and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Miss Qin, I will take these people back to the police station first."


    "Then Trouble Road Captain."


    Qin Tianyue spoke lightly, and Lu Kunyu nced at her and waved his hand to let his people take everyone from Brother Kun away.


    Before Brother Kun was taken away, he smiled at Qin Tianyue unclearly.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    Luo Xi stood beside Qin Tianyue and asked in a low voice, Pinyue restaurant is now smashed into this way, and it will definitely not be able to open tomorrow.


    "You go back first, I''ll be alone for a while."


    Qin Tianyue spoke to Luoxi.


    "Boss, let me apany you."


    Luo Xi thought that Qin Tianyue was worried about the restaurant being smashed.


    "It''s okay. I''ll stay alone for a while. You can go back and apany your parents. I''m fine. I''ll go back soon. Don''t worry about me. Go back and tell my father that there is nothing wrong here."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Luoxi, who could only nod and leave first.


    After everyone left, Qin Tianyue was the only one left in the restaurant. She nced at the restaurant that was almost smashed, and the dark bird under her eyes was bloodthirsty and cold.


    Walking towards the chair that was still intact, Qin Tianyue pulled aside and sat down, holding two chopsticks in his hand, and gently pressing, a pair of strong chopsticks was broken in her hand.


    She waited quietly, waiting for someone toe forward.


    Soon, several tall men walked in from outside and saw Qin Tianyue sitting on a chair alone, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head indifferently, his face didn''t have the slightest wave, and he didn''t seem to be shocked or curious about the person in front of him.


    "Boss Qin deserves to be Boss Qin, he has such a great courage at a young age."


    A scared man in the lead pped his hands, his eyes were appreciative, but even more malicious.


    He is also a member of the White Tiger Gang called Li Jiu, and he is called Brother Nine. His status in the White Tiger Gang is quite high, more than one level higher than Brother Kun.


    After thest time Brother Kun was cleaned up by Qin Tianyue, he returned to the Baihu Gang to add fuel and jealousy and talked a lot about Qin Tianyue.


    I heard that Qin Tianyue, a girl who is only 18 years old, has opened a Pinyue store and restaurant in City A. I heard that she can also perform medical skills and fortune-telling.


    Brother Nine was also curious about Qin Tianyue, a little girl who actually knew medical skills and fortune-telling.


    The wife of the Baihu gang leader had been sick for many years and she always coughed. After seeing many doctors, she could only suppress it but could not cure itpletely. I heard that Qin Tianyue had good medical skills, and the gang leader asked them toe to Qin Tianyue.


    He knew that Kun Zi hade to trouble Qin Tianyue first, and Brother Nine was not afraid to offend Qin Tianyue. After all, they were the white tiger gang. Kun Zi came to deter Qin Tianyue first. She would follow them to heal their wife, if they didnt heal. , Will be the same as a woman in the dungeon, making her not as good as dead.

 Chapter 319: Boss Qin has a big tone (three shifts)

    Chapter 319: Boss Qin has a big tone (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue looked up at Li Jiu, Li Jiu was slightly taken aback.


    Through the light just now, I only saw Qin Tianyue''s profile face. It was indeed exquisite. I didn''t expect the front face to be even more beautiful. It''s a pity that such a beautiful young boss offended their Baihu Gang.


    The eyes of the men behind Li Jiu showed amazing light, and Qin Tianyue felt the same thoughts as Li Jiu, and it was a pity for Qin Tianyue to know that offending the White Tiger Gang would really have no good end.


    "Boss Qin, our helper heard that Boss Qin is a doctor and can tell fortune-telling, and would like to ask you toe with us."


    Li Jiu took a step forward and said lightly.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and nced at Li Jiu. Li Jiu narrowed his eyes. This boss Qin is so young and so powerful that he should not be underestimated in the future, but now she has offended the Baihu Gang.


    "If I don''t go."


    Holding a broken chopstick in Qin Tianyue''s hand, Li Jiu cast his eyes coldly, "You can''t say no, then boss Qin wants to fight against our Baihu Gang?"


    Qin Tianyueughed sarcastically, "Fighting against the Baihu Gang? Isn''t it because your Baihu Gang is against me? I have no grievances with your Baihu Gang, but you let people smash my restaurant."


    "This is because Boss Qin doesn''t know the current affairs. If you paid the protection fee, how could this happen."


    Who is not afraid of the deterrence of their Baihu Gang, who does not pay them Baihu Gang protection fee on this street, only this Pinyue restaurant is so rampant, not only does not pay the protection fee, but also beat the Kunzi brothersst time, Now he was arrested by those dead policemen.


    "Hehe! The Baihu Gang is worthy of being a thief!"


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. The White Tiger Gang is just a tiger that can''t feed enough. If you pay the protection fee, you don''t want to have a good life in your life, because the protection fee from the White Tiger Gang is very expensive, which is almost the turnover of other shops. Half, Qin Tianyue would never pay this so-called protection fee.


    "What did you say?"


    Li Jiu looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, and several of his men behind him stepped forward, with a domineering attitude, "You are so brave, the Baihu Gang is what you dare to say."


    "Boss Qin, you are still too young. You are against our Baihu Gang. Maybe someday your shops will no longer exist."


    Li Jiu''s faint threat, this Qin Tianyue was too courageous. They checked that there was no power behind her, but she was a person from a small city. Although he had treated some rich people, what about it? Did she offend Baihu? Help, will those rich people still avenge her?


    "Really? The Baihu Gang won''t make me feel better, and Qin Tianyue will never let Bai Hu help make it through."


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. Qin Tianyue had never been afraid of anyone in her life, except for a certain man of course.


    The White Tiger Gang took the initiative to provoke her, and she would never be polite, knowing that the battle between herself and the White Tiger Gang was about to start. If she didn''t care about it today and let the tiger go back to the mountain, she would definitely do harm to herself in the future.


    "Hahaha, boss Qin said so loudly!"


    Li Jiu and the people behind himughed as if they were listening to a joke. It was the first time someone dared to speak so loudly and even dared not to let Bai Hu help out.


    Although the White Tiger Gang is only a gang in City A, there are hundreds of people in the official White Tiger Gang, not to mention the gangsters of its subordinates, there are almost a thousand people in total, and just a few people can kill this woman. Where, she actually dare to be so bold.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, Li Jiu waved his hand suddenly, and several people behind him surrounded Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 320: Where did the little girl come from (four more)

    Chapter 320: Where did the little girle from (four more)


    "Boss Qin,e with us!"


    Li Jiu said quietly, Qin Tianyue got up from his position, and Li Jiu''s men took a step back. When Qin Tianyue got up just now, they were startled by the fierce aura on her body, and they took a step back involuntarily.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Tianyue walked forward, and if she didn''t get into the tiger''sir, she would be a tiger. She wanted to see what the White Tiger Gang could do, hoping that she wouldn''t be able to get rid of it in the end.


    If her restaurant is destroyed and her guests are scared away, then be prepared to pay the price.


    Li Jiu nced at Qin Tianyue in surprise, his eyes darkened slightly, is this Qin Tianyue''s head abnormal? He really took her to be a guest of the White Tiger Gang? He thought she was going to resist, but he didn''t expect that she would agree directly.


    "Then go!"


    Li Jiu smiled faintly, and there was a touch of admiration in his heart, admiring Qin Tianyue''s courage, whoever heard the name Baihugang would be timid, and even many police officers did not dare to provoke, only this girl named Qin Tianyue, not only not afraid, Follow them as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Tianyue got into Li Jiu''s car, and sat quietly in the back seat with his eyes closed, and his breath was t.


    Li Jiu sat in the passenger seat and nced at Qin Tianyue in a false sleepy through the rearview mirror. His eyes were shocked. He thought that Qin Tianyue was pretending, pretending to be calm, but he didnt expect it to be so peaceful. She went as a guest.


    In about twenty minutes, Li Jiu''s car gradually drove towards a mountain, halfway along the winding mountain road.


    The White Tiger Gang in City A was built on the mountainside, and there were some White Tiger Gang guards along the way, and strangers could not enter here at all.


    Li Jiu''s car stopped halfway up the mountain, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him indifferently.


    "Boss Qin, let''s go in, our helper is waiting for you."


    Li Jiu looked at the calm Qin Tianyue and said in a low voice, Qin Tianyue was resting with his eyes closed without saying a word along the way.


    Qin Tianyue silently walked toward the inside of the White Tiger Gang. Many members of the White Tiger Gang turned their eyes on Qin Tianyue, and their eyes shed with surprise.


    "Brother Nine, what''s the situation now?"


    A member of the White Tiger Gang asked Li Jiu curiously, "Where did such a beautiful girle from?"


    "Don''t be troublesome, do your thing well."


    Li Jiu nced at the interrogator, the interrogator dared not speak any more, and stepped aside and stood.


    In the huge living room of the Baihu Gang, a middle-aged man with a bald head and a middle-aged woman wearing gold and silver sat at the table for dinner. The middle-aged woman coughed from time to time.


    "What''s wrong? It''s ufortable again. I have already asked someone toe and see you."


    The middle-aged bald man is the boss of the White Tiger Gang.


    The middle-aged woman, You Jing, is his wife. You Jing was once a powerful woman, "Who else can cure me? That''s the way I am."


    Back then, the tiger was betrayed by a brother and kept in a room. The brother set fire to the house and prepared to burn the white tiger inside. She was also inside at the time, and her throat and body were smoked. She had been coughing for so many years. Torture, thest time she found a woman who was a woman with very good medical skills, the woman didn''t put them in her eyes at all. She was so angry that she was locked up, and she was tortured severely.

 Chapter 321: I heard you know medical skills and fortune-telling (five shifts)

    Chapter 321: I heard you know medical skills and fortune-telling (five shifts)


    "It will be fine. This time I heard that there is a girl who has very good medical skills. I will ask someone to bring her back to you for treatment."


    The tiger whispered, the strong tiger outside is very gentle when facing his wife. Who made everyone betray him at the beginning, only his wife stayed by his side.


    "Well, I hope she can save me, if not..."


    You Jing said coldly, with a cold light shing under her eyes. She has been tortured by illness for so many years. What she hates most is not the person who harmed her in the first ce, but the quack doctors who said they could cure her disease, but none of them could cure her. Good for her.


    At this time, Li Jiu brought Qin Tianyue in from the outside, and after seeing Tiger and You Jing, he respectfully shouted, "Bang lord, madam!"


    The tiger raised his head and looked at Li Jiu, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, his eyes moved.


    You Jing''s gaze also fell on Qin Tianyue, her expression cold, she didn''t expect any doctor to be brought so young? What kind of medical skills can such a young girl have?


    "Tiger!"


    Seeing her husband''s expression changed because of Qin Tianyue, You Jing''s face was ugly, and she couldn''t help coughing again.


    Although the tiger likes her and loves her the most, there are many women raised outside. She is a smart woman who has passed so many years with one eye open and one eye closed.


    "Madam, don''t get me wrong, I don''t like her. I am enough to be my daughter at this age. How could I like her."


    Although the tiger said so, his eyes never left Qin Tianyue. You Jing snorted coldly, is there still a few young girls raised by her husband Tiger? There are also people younger than Qin Tianyue! Now he lied like this in front of her.


    "Madam, what I said is true, I just don''t believe she can heal."


    Thest time one of his subordinates seemed to be called Kunzi, he came back and told him that there was a restaurant in City A called Pinyue Restaurant. The restaurant owner there was so rampant that they ignored the White Tiger Gang and beat him. People, let them be ashamed of the Baihu Gang.


    When Tiger heard that there was such a madman, he asked Li Jiu to check the origins of the owner of the Pinyue restaurant, and learned that she actually knew medical skills and could tell fortune-telling. Tiger asked Kunzi and Li Jiu to do this.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of this Pinyue restaurant is so young and still such a beautiful girl. If he receives the music in his room every day, then the day will befortable.


    A slutty light shed under the tiger''s eyes, as if he could not wait to get Qin Tianyue into his room now. If it weren''t for You Jing''s existence, he would have done so.


    You Jing snorted coldly, obviously not believing what the tiger said.


    The tiger was stern, and coughed a stern look at Qin Tianyue, "Your name is Qin Tianyue. I heard that you know how to heal and tell fortune-telling?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the tiger faintly. Those phoenix eyes stared at the tiger. The tiger only felt that there had been a burst of electricity flowing through his body, and his eyes shone brightly. He had yed with many women, and it was the first time he met such a beautiful girl. , Just looking at you lightly can make people feel numb.


    "I know some!"


    After a while, when Tiger and others were impatient, Qin Tianyue spoke in a cold voice.


    Hearing her voice, the tiger showed a wretched and obsessive expression. It was really superb. Not only did he look good, but even his voice was so charming. Wouldn''t it be even more ecstasy if he was in bed.

 Chapter 322: Then Ill do the calculations for you, there is no place to be buried (one more)

    Chapter 322: Then I''ll do the calctions for you, there is no ce to be buried (one more)


    "You can tell the fortune, then you can calcte the future fortune of my tiger!"


    The tiger got up from his position and approached Qin Tianyue. A few meters away from Qin Tianyue, he smelled a very good scent, but it was so light that he closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then opened his eyes. Increasingly hot.


    A cold light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, how could she not know what Tiger was thinking in his head?


    Damn this kind of man!


    She nced at the tiger just now and knew that the tiger had forced many girls and raised some outside, regardless of others, only for his own happiness. He also had special hobbies and killed many girls on the bed.


    Qin Tianyue''s fist on his side tightened slightly, the coldness in his eyes became stronger and more frightening.


    Feeling Qin Tianyue''s icy aura, the tiger was not only not afraid, but became more and more curious about Qin Tianyue. He had never yed Ice Beauty before and didn''t know what it was like.


    "You have a fortune teller!"


    Qin Tianyue''s icy gaze shot at the tiger. The tiger ignored her bloodthirsty gaze. He only felt that her cold became more and more obsessed with him, and he wanted to hug him to the bed right away.


    "Of course, you do the calctions for me! Good calctions, heal my wife, I''ll consider letting you go."


    The tiger showed his yellowish to ck teeth andughed wildly and frantically. How could it be possible for him to let such a beautiful beauty go?


    "Then I''ll do the calctions for you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed, her lips twitched coldly, "Soon after, the Baihu Gang was destroyed, you...you have no ce to be buried."


    Qin Tianyue didnt tell lies. Just now, I saw the tigers end with the eyes of the sky. Someone will solve the tiger in the near future. The picture is very fuzzy. The picture will be blurry.


    She tried to watch too many times, but the picture was still blurred. Later, she realized that as long as she had something to do with her, the picture would be very blurred, so that she could only see one side, not all of it.


    She only knew that Baihu died on the bed with his limbs tied up, and there was no good ce on his body. As for who killed him, because the picture is really vague, she can''t see clearly. If you force to see, her own eyes It hurts, and the head hurts.


    "Qin Tianyue, are you looking for death?"


    Li Jiu''splexion changed drastically, this Qin Tianyue was too courageous to say so.


    The tiger looked ugly, looked at Qin Tianyue steadily, and suddenly raised a weird smile, "Hahaha, you said my Baihugang was destroyed? In City A, my Baihugang was the boss. Who would dare to destroy my Baihugang? Now, hahaha, and you said that I have no ce to bury, I really dont believe it anymore."


    Tiger only took Qin Tianyue''s words as a joke, thinking that she was upset that they had destroyed her restaurant, so he said that. In fact, what Qin Tianyue said was true.


    She doesn''t have time to joke with these people. If she doesn''t believe it, just wait and see!


    You Jing got up from her position and walked straight to Qin Tianyue. Looking at Qin Tianyue''s delicate face, she stared coldly, and suddenly stretched out her hand and pped Qin Tianyue fiercely.


    The tiger grabbed You Jing''s hand, "What are you doing?"


    "This woman has a dirty mouth, I want to clean her up."


    She even dared to say without shame that her Baihu Gang had been destroyed, and that the tigers had no ce to bury her. She really grew courageous. Without a lesson, she felt that she could not pass her own barrier.

 Chapter 323: Its over with an apology, so bold (two more)

    Chapter 323: It''s over with an apology, so bold (two more)


    "Don''t, it won''t be pretty if such a beautiful beauty is beaten, but it''s just a word, can it really make me Baihu help annihte."


    The tigerughed aloud, not believing Qin Tianyue''s words at all, and Li Jiu respectfully said, "What the gang leader said is that this woman is full of nonsense. How can we White Tiger Gang be dealt with by those people."


    The tigerughed loudly and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Miss Qin, don''t me our Baihu Gang for smashing your restaurant. This can only be med on your innocence, and no wonder, you are not to be med for being so young, so be it. , As long as you save my wife, I will let people let you go, and let people apologize to you.


    The tiger whispered, the poprity of many white tiger gangs around was standing and cold, as if they wanted to deter Qin Tianyue and let her obediently surrender.


    "Apologize? You think you''re over with an apology?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered with her lips curled, what she wanted was not as simple as an apology.


    Because it is a beauty, the tiger''s voice is quite soft. Seeing that Qin Tianyue is so ignorant of good or bad, the tiger with a soft face couldn''t help but cool his face, "Don''t shame your face."


    It was her luck that he didn''t deal with her. Since he was shameless, he was not polite. After he was not polite, he could still ept the woman.


    You Jing looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "Are you not willing to treat me?"


    She didn''t believe that Qin Tianyue could treat her well, but was rejected by Qin Tianyue first. You Jing''s face was as ugly as it was.


    "Not willing!"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze to look at You Jing. There was not the slightest temperature in his eyes. This You Jing was not a good person like a tiger. Back then, You Jing stabbed her own father and ran out. The tiger looked at him and then worked with the tiger. A lot of things that hurt the world.


    And she also saw very strange things. Many young girls were imprisoned in the basement of the Baihu Gang. They were actually selling girls. These girls were caught by them and sold to some improper entertainment venues. They sell themselves.


    Qin Tianyue''s original indifferent expression was cracked, this white tiger gang was really hateful, You Jing and the tiger **** it, **** it!


    "What a courage!"


    You Jingqi''s chest rose and fell, and couldn''t help coughing.


    "Madam, there is no need to be angry for such a woman. Take care of yourself."


    Li Jiu lowered her head and said, You Jing snorted coldly and couldn''t help coughing again. She used her life''s health in exchange for a tiger to marry herself. Sometimes she was asking whether she was worth it or not. The tiger loves himself, in fact, he doesnt know how many women there are outside, and he has ruined a lot of the girl who brought her back to be captured by him. She opened one eye and closed one eye until now, is it right or wrong? mistaken.


    "Yes, ma''am, but a little girl, she knows we are great if she suffers."


    The tiger nced at Qin Tianyue who was standing on the side. With his own ghost idea, he was going to lock Qin Tianyue in the basement with the group of young girls. When it was dark, he would ask her to be locked in. Take it out, then throw it into his room, let him do whatever he wants.


    You Jing looked up at the tiger. She had been with the tiger for so many years, how could she not know what the tiger''s idea was. Even if she stopped him now, if he didn''t let him taste the taste of this girl, he would never Give up.

 Chapter 324: Put her in the basement for me (three shifts)

    Chapter 324: Put her in the basement for me (three shifts)


    Indifference shed through You Jing''s eyes, closed her eyes and opened her eyes, "Shut her into the basement for me."


    Many times, she knew the purpose of the tiger, and she had to follow him, because he was the boss of the white tiger gang, and even if she was his wife, she would definitely not be able to resist his words.


    The tiger raised a smile and said coldly to Li Jiu, "Didn''t you hear what thedy said? Put her in the basement and let her suffer a little bit. When you think about it, let it out and treat my wife. ."


    Li Jiu stepped forward to catch Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue gave him a cold look, "I will leave by myself."


    Speaking of her walking outside, Li Jiu followed suspiciously. How could this Qin Tianyue know how to get to the basement?


    "Madam, the air here is not good, I will take you back to rest first."


    The tiger paid attention, put You Jing to sleep first, and then came out to let people take Qin Tianyue into his room and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Li Jiu looked at Qin Tianyue who was walking forward, and the doubts deepened in his eyes. For a moment he forgot that Qin Tianyue was a prisoner of the White Tiger Gang, and asked curiously and shockedly, "How do you know how to get to the basement?"


    Qin Tianyue nced back at him indifferently, without speaking, standing in front of a dark gate, with a few members of the White Tiger Gang guarding outside the gate, and seeing Li Jiu bringing such a beautiful girl over, he was curious. Asked, "Brother Nine, why are you here? Who is this youngdy?"


    Seeing that Li Jiu didn''t catch Qin Tianyue, the few people didn''t think about the prisoner. They only thought that the girl next to Li Jiu was some kind of guest, or maybe it was their lover!


    "Open the door and shut her into the basement for me."


    Li Jiu said coldly to the people in front of him, and the people opened their eyes in shock. . . How is this going? Was this girl caught by their people and prepared to sell it? You must know that the people in the basement are all young girls, and they are all going to be sold far away. The ce where they are sold, even if they don''t say anything, they all know where it will be.


    It''s a shame that such a beautiful girl is the same as those girls.


    The strange thing is, since she is going to be locked up and sold like those girls, howe her expression doesn''t matter, don''t you know? impossible!


    Everyone couldn''t understand what they thought, and didn''t dare to ask more, so they had to open the door first.


    Li Jiu led Qin Tianyue to the basement of the White Tiger Gang.


    First walked down a dozen steps, and then a long dim corridor. About five minutester, arge cell appeared in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with the light of a gloomy bird.


    More than ten meters away from her, there are about three or four prison-like cells. Each prison may contain a dozen girls. They huddled together and shrank in the corner when they heard a voice. Some had no gods in their eyes. , Some cry in a low voice, and when they hear a sound, they just hold their heads.


    Most of them are non-local girls who were tricked intoing here. Their family is very poor, so they are going out to find a job. After being tricked into city A by a high sry, they have not waited for them to react. They have been stunned and woke up. The time hase here, andter I learned that they were deceived. These people arrested them and sold them to that kind of ce if they had a buyer.


    All the girls regret that they shouldn''t be greedy for petty gains, thinking that they can make a lot of money, but now it is useless to regret.


    They are all over and can''t escape anymore!

 Chapter 325: I cant eat you again (four more)

    Chapter 325: I can''t eat you again (four more)


    "Brother Nine, why are you here, hey, this time there is such a beautiful one?"


    The two white tigers guarding dozens of girls walked up and smiled tteringly.


    Li Jiu looked at the two men coldly, "This is the person who was specially confessed by the gang leader, don''t you allow you to know it?"


    The two white tiger gang men hurriedly said that they knew that they liked to molest the girls who had just arrived. Brother Nine was warning them that they knew they were helping the master to exin to them. How dare they do anything else.


    "Close it well!"


    After Li Jiu gave his exnation, he nced at Qin Tianyue again, and then walked outside.


    The two white tiger men were one thin and the other fat. The thin eye shed a stunning light, and wanted to step forward and be caught by the fat, "Okay, we really can''t mess around. Let''s lock her in the first cell. "


    The first cell in the basement is the most beautiful, and the highest-priced people in the future are also the ones that the helper and the wife have specifically confessed to being imprisoned. Now that the girl is here, she will of course be locked up in the first cell.


    The fat man nced at Qin Tianyue and walked towards the first cell. When he saw him walking by, the girls in the cell shrank together in fear. Heughed mockingly, "Why shrink? I can''t eat you again."


    He and the thin guy are at most touching them. After a dry addiction, how can they dare to touch these women? The only person who dares to touch is the helper.


    The girls lowered their heads and cried silently, afraid, not daring to speak at all.


    The thin man pushed Qin Tianyue a hand, and identally touched her white and tender skin, her eyes glowing, so tender and smooth skin, unexpectedly this beauty is not only beautiful, but also feels the best he has ever touched.


    Wanting to touch it again, the thin man stretched out his hand again and gave him a cold nce, making the thin man stiff with the cold.


    The thin man''s hands stopped in the air and his face was shocked. The girl was so powerful that it was more scary than when he saw the leader.


    While the thin man was in a daze, Qin Tianyue had already walked into the cell.


    The fat man was very satisfied with Qin Tianyues knowledge. When she walked in, he locked the cell door, locked the door and walked in the direction of the thin man. Seeing that the thin man was in a daze, he gave him a fist, "What are you in a daze? ?"


    "I... it''s okay!"


    The thin man looked at Qin Tianyue, who was sitting in the corner of the cell, secretly wondering how such a strong girl would be caught here. It was the helper who specifically exined it. You must know that the helper who specifically confessed will definitely be taken by him in the end. In the room.


    "What happened to you?"


    The fat man noticed something wrong with the thin man, frowned and asked.


    The thin man looked at the fat man, "Do you think there is something wrong with this girl?"


    The fat man nced at Qin Tianyue, whose head was already hung down and his face was invisible, and his brows wrinkled more and more.


    Unless you are a fool, you know what your situation is now, but this woman is better, staying quietly, like on vacation, there is no trace of panic and fear, which is simply unreasonable.


    "Yes, I think so too. This woman just red at me. It''s even more scary than the Lord''s nce at me. Would you say there is any problem?"


    The thin face looked a little ugly, so he was afraid of something.


    The fat manughed out loud, "Okay, don''t think about it, but a woman, now locked in here, what else can happen? What happened to you today, so timid, you are afraid of a woman."

 Chapter 326: Who is afraid of women, you will be fine (five shifts)

    Chapter 326: Who is afraid of women, you will be fine (five shifts)


    The fat man shook his head, and the thin man red at him, "Who is afraid of women, go, let''s not talk, and drink."


    "Okay, go for a drink."


    Their daily task is to take care of these detained girls. As long as someonees in, they will be responsible for the selection. If nothing happens, they will molest these girls. This is a beautiful job.


    The fat and thin people walked towards the table in the corner of the basement, picked up the beer on the table, and drank with peanuts.


    After they left, Qin Tianyue, who had bowed his head, raised his head, his eyes deep and cold.


    There were about ten girls detained in cell one. After the fat and thin left, the ten girls looked at Qin Tianyue. They had been locked in the basement for several days, and all of them lost their previous look. The clothes have not been washed for several days. In summer, there was a sour smell. The moment Qin Tianyue saw Qin Tianyue, everyone had sympathy in their eyes. Qin Tianyue was even more beautiful than them, and was arrested here. Seeing her look cold. , Dont you know what you will face?


    "Are you OK?!"


    In the corner, there was a soft voice. The girl talking was delicate and delicate, with a slight feeling of weakness. A white dress was covered with stains and there were some stains on her face. Her name was Lan Sheng, who just graduated from university this year. It is a wealthy daughter in Meng City. Because she was angry with her fiance, she came here, but she didn''t expect to be fascinated and locked up here.


    She regretted being angry with her fianc. She shouldn''t be so squeamish, otherwise there would be no ident. She didn''t know how her parents were and how was her fianc? Did they find her? She didn''t want to be sold.


    "I''m fine!"


    Qin Tianyue and Lan Sheng were the closest, and Lan Sheng''s eyes were full of watery luster, and he spoke softly, "Howe you were caught here, I don''t think you are afraid?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, "There is nothing to be afraid of."


    She was arrested here voluntarily. If there is no Heavens Eye, she will not see these girls being locked up. She cant let these poor girls get arrested, so she entered here at the slightest risk, just to think. Way to save them.


    "Don''t you know that something will happen if you get caught here? You will be sold just like us."


    Another girl tremblingly said, she was so scared, really scared that she would be sold, if she was sold, her life would be ruined.


    "Yes, we will all be sold, what should we do?"


    When the other girls thought of their own destiny, they were crying in fear. They waited for their rescue, but after so many days, seeing some girls being sold away, no one came to rescue them.


    They regretted believing in these people''s scams. It is useless to regret now. They don''t know what to do. When they think that they will be sold to that kind of nasty ce, they would rather die, but they dare not die.


    "Will not!"


    Qin Tianyue looked around at a dozen girls and said in a low voice.


    Lan Sheng''s eyes were dispirited with sadness, "Yes, we will all be sold, no one will save us."


    Her family in Meng City is also considered a wealthy family. Now that her parents have not found her, she knows that she is finished and will be sold just like them.


    "Actually, I''m here to save you. Don''t worry, you won''t have any trouble."


    Qin Tianyue''s words hit the water like a stone falling on the calm water.

 Chapter 327: You are not the police and you cant save us (one more)

    Chapter 327: You are not the police and you can''t save us (one more)


    A dozen girls looked at Qin Tianyue excitedly. Everyone was afraid that their voices would be heard by the fat and thin people. They all asked Qin Tianyue in a low voice and excitement, "Are you really here to save us? Are you a policeman?"


    "You must be a policeman? Did the police know that they hid so many girls, so they sent someone in to have a look."


    "Please save us out, we can''t take it anymore, these people are too scary."


    "Yes, please, please save us out."


    All the girls were crying in low voices and fear, perhaps because the movement was a little bit louder. The fat and thin man who was drinking in the corner came over and knocked on the door of cell No. 1 with a stick. The door was iron and was knocked out. Very loud voice, "What is the noise? If you make any noise, you will be sold immediately. When youe here, give me peace of mind. Don''t think about who can save you."


    The girls did not dare to speak, and dozens of girls in the rest of the cell shrank together in fear.


    Seeing them behaved, the fat and the thin turned around in satisfaction, "Go, let''s drink again, these people are not obedient."


    "Correct!"


    After Fat and Thin left, a dozen girls moved to Qin Tianyue quietly, "Are you a policeman? You can really save us out."


    Knowing that they can go out, everyone is very excited, they don''t need to be sold, they can go home.


    "I''m not a policeman!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, all the girls heard Qin Tianyue say that they are not policemen, their eyes widened in shock, "You...you are not a policeman? You can''t save us if you are not a policeman."


    The loss and despair in their eyes were revealed, Lan Sheng''s eyes were slightly wet, "You can''t save us at all, and you can''t even get out by yourself."


    I thought it was the police who found out about the Baihu Gang, so I sent someone in here to have a look first. Now this beautiful girl says it''s not a policeman, how can she save them if it''s not a policeman?


    "I can save you all, don''t worry!"


    Seeing the light in everyones eyes dissipate, Qin Tianyues eyes deepened. She thought of her previous life. When she was just taken into the institute, she met a girl about her age. The girl was caught. The research institute knew that she would not be able to be studied for a lifetime without a meeting. The despair in her eyes was simr to those of these girls. At that moment, she thought, if she had the ability, she would be rescued.


    At that time, I didn''t have any abilities. Later, when she was able to escape, the girl was already dead. She couldn''t stand it. She was researched every day, andmitted suicide while all the researchers were not paying attention. .


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue clenched his fists. In his previous life, he wanted to say who he hated the most, except for those like Sang Qiu, and everyone in the research institute. They have no humanity at all, and don''t treat people as human beings. They just think they do it. It''s a big deal, so there is no heart.


    The same goes for the Baihu Gang, they **** it!


    Suddenly, Qin Tianyue was full of hostility. Lan Sheng and the other girls saw her doing this and asked worriedly, "You... are you all right!"


    Qin Tianyue''s trance expression returned to normal. She looked at all the girls who looked at her worriedly and shook her head, "I''m fine!"


    She just suddenly confused the things in the previous life with this life, and almost didn''t control herself.

 Chapter 328: I promise, take it (two more)

    Chapter 328: I promise, take it (two more)


    "Don''t be impulsive, you can''t save us. This group of people are not people at all. There are many of them, and we can''t escape."


    A tall and beautiful girl next to Lan Sheng said, her name is Murong Wan, who came earlier than these girls. I have seen many girls who have been sold, and the idea of wanting to escape here has also aroused. Later, this idea was dispelled, because she saw with her own eyes that a girl was beaten to death by them here because she wanted to escape.


    "Yeah, it''s best to keep yourself, don''t think about escaping."


    The other girls shook their heads with loss. Qin Tianyue was about the same age as them, and they were all helpless girls. How could they be able to deal with these strong men, let alone outsiders, just guard their fat and thin ones. They are not ordinary people.


    Qin Tianyue chuckled in a low voice, "You stay here quietly, I promise you will be able to see your family today."


    These girls were about her age, and she couldn''t bear to see their desperate eyes.


    Lan Sheng looked at Qin Tianyue with a small smile, "Can you really save us?"


    "Well, really!"


    She never lied, since she came here to save these girls.


    Even if her force cannot deal with all the members of the White Tiger Gang, doesn''t she still have medicine on her body?


    Lan Sheng''s eyes were moist, even if it was fake, she was willing to believe it.


    When the other girls heard Qin Tianyue''s firm tone, their eyes were as red as Lan Sheng.


    Suddenly, Lan Sheng covered his chest, breathing quickly.


    "Lan Sheng, are you all right!"


    "Doctor, call a doctor."


    A dozen girls surrounded Lan Sheng. After spending these days, they knew that Lan Sheng was not in good health and seemed to have asthma.


    "What''s the noise? Where is the doctor here?"


    The fat and thin people yelled loudly, even if there is a doctor, they can''t get rid of them if they are found out.


    "Lan Sheng is sick, call a doctor."


    Murong Wan courageously yelled at the fat and thin. The fat and the thin were disturbed by drinking. They walked over here, and saw Lan Sheng holding his chest and breathing quickly, and smiled indifferently, "Really at home, this is Has asthma? Just bear with it. If you can live, you will live. If you cant live, we will bury it for her tomorrow."


    It was not the first person to die. There was also one some time ago. They reported to it and asked if they needed to call a doctor. They were scoldedter.


    Murong Wan red at the fat and thin people angrily, and the fat and thin people looked at her coldly, "What are you looking at? When youe here, give me peace of mind. I can''t take care of myself, but I still care about others."


    The two snorted coldly and walked towards their position.


    Murong Wan looked back at Lan Sheng who was ill, her eyes turned red. They were all girls with the same disease. Now that Lan Sheng is ill, is this really the case?


    "Lan Sheng, don''t scare us."


    All the girls surrounded Lan Sheng in fear, and the people in the other cells also looked over.


    "Let me take a look. You guys get away a bit first, don''t block her breathing."


    Qin Tianyue''s clear and beautiful voice sounded, and everyone quickly moved away.


    No one noticed that in the original corner, a woman with gray hair curled up weakly raised her head, and her godless eyes fell on Qin Tianyue and Lan Sheng.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Lan Sheng and looked at Lan Sheng who was breathing quickly. He quickly took out a pill from his bag and stuffed it into Lan Sheng''s mouth, "Take it."

 Chapter 329: You are a doctor, do you want to have a thorough treatment (three shifts)

    Chapter 329: You are a doctor, do you want to have a thorough treatment (three shifts)


    Lan Sheng breathed quickly, opened her mouth subconsciously, and took the pill that Qin Tianyue gave. A faint scent filled her mouth. The melted pill entered her body, and Lan Sheng soon felt it. Her breathing started to stabilize, and she looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, "You...are you a doctor?"


    "Lan Sheng, you''re all right!"


    Everyone has seen Lan Sheng''s illness. Thest time Lan Sheng had an illness, he almost died. Now he was cured by this new girl with a pill that he had never seen before. It was amazing.


    "I''m all right."


    Lan Sheng sat up straight, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and asked again, "Are you a doctor?"


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Tianyue to take out a pill-like thing for her to eat, she would not know that she was a doctor.


    "Well, I am a doctor!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Lan Sheng''s face was grateful, "Thank you, I don''t know your name yet, my name is Lan Sheng, and you."


    Lan Sheng had asthma since she was a child. The disease cannot be cured and can only be controlled with medicine. This time she was arrested, and her medicine was already used up. Now she is locked up here and can only wait to die. I did not expect to encounter it here. Going to a doctor, I don''t know if I should die.


    "My name is Qin Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered his name, and the other girls murmured in their hearts.


    "Your asthma is congenital!"


    Lan Sheng nodded. Her asthma is a hereditary mother. Since she was a child, she didn''t know how many attacks. Each time it made her feel painful, as if she was about to die the next moment.


    "Do you want a thorough treatment?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lan Sheng. Lan Sheng looked at Qin Tianyue in shock. The other girls, including the weak woman who had been lying on the ground, also stared at Qin Tianyue.


    "Can you heal me?"


    Lan Sheng was a little excited. She never thought that one day her asthma could be cured.


    "Yeah, yes!"


    Asthma is a difficult problem for other doctors. For Qin Tianyue, who is now mature in medical skills, it is really not a big problem. There are medicines for asthma in her space, plus the treatment of spiritual doctors. It doesnt take much time, Lan Sheng Of congenital asthma will be cured, which is much better than treating Nuan Nuans heart disease and other serious illnesses.


    "Great, Lan Sheng, you can be saved."


    Murong Wan and the other girls were happy for Lan Sheng. A group of people temporarily forgot that they were still being held tightly in the cell.


    "Yes, I am saved, I am saved."


    No one can understand Lan Shengs mood. After so many years of illness, she thought she could not live long, so she had always been a little pessimistic about life. Because she saw her fiance with other women, she was so angry that she came to City A, but she didn''t expect an ident when she first came to City A.


    "Sit down first, and I will treat you with a silver needle in a while."


    Lan Sheng sat in front of Qin Tianyue obediently, while the other girls dared not speak and stared.


    The gray-haired woman had a gleam in her eyes that no one understood, and she kept looking at Qin Tianyue as if she was looking at something.


    She covered her mouth to stop herself from coughing.


    Qin Tianyue took out the silver needles in his bag, took out the silver needles, his gaze became fierce and intimidating for an instant, and quickly plunged a few silver needles into Lan Sheng''s relevant acupuncture points.


    The gray-haired woman stared intently, suddenly raised a small smile, her eyes were moist, she found it, she finally found it.

 Chapter 330: Its her, dont be afraid (four more)

    Chapter 330: It''s her, don''t be afraid (four more)


    The speed of the girl''s needle application isparable to that of her husband. The speed is so fast and the acupuncture points are so urate, which shows that the ability is indeed good.


    What caught her most attention was that the pill that the girl named Qin Tianyue just took out, the pill fragrance was actually more powerful than the medicine made by her husband, so she had to pay attention to her.


    When his husband died, the only biggest regret was that he could not find an heir. There was an apprentice who killed his husband after he finished his studies. She finally escaped in order to find the heir in the husbands mouth and avoid hunting down. She had to keep looking for the person with superb medical skills. She searched countless cities and finally came to City A. She didn''t report any expectations, but she found it now, which is great.


    This girl can help people who don''t know each other. It can be seen that she is kind in her heart, and she has taken a risk to save these girls. She is the one who believes in her heart that this girl will definitely help her.


    The gray-haired woman looked a little excited. She knew that her body was exhausted and she couldn''t wait long. Fortunately, God heard her prayer and sent people to her.


    Qin Tianyue input spiritual energy into Lan Sheng''s body, Lan Sheng only felt that there was a warm current flowing through her body, and she wanted to sighfortably.


    Ten minutester, Qin Tianyue pulled out the silver needle, and Lan Sheng said in surprise, "Tianyue, thank you, thank you very much."


    She could feel that her breathing was very easy, and she no longer felt ufortable, although she didn''t know if it waspletely healed. But she can feel that she is really much easier than before.


    "No thanks, this is a bottle of pill, you take it, go back one a day, and soon your asthma will not have an attack."


    Qin Tianyue took out the pill bottle and handed it to Lan Sheng. Lan Sheng took it in surprise. His eyes were moist. Thanks again. They did not know each other. But Qin Tianyue was so kind to her and cured her illness. The gratitude in her heart could not be said. .


    "Lan Sheng, you are lucky!"


    The girls surrounded Lan Sheng and congratted her. At this moment, everyone forgot that they were still locked in a cell.


    Lan Sheng thanked everyone, and Qin Tianyue collected the silver needle bag and looked at it with a smile.


    "girl!"


    A weak voice came from another corner, Qin Tianyue''s ears were very good, and he heard the weak voice shouting under the voices of everyone.


    She turned her head and looked at a corner not far away, where a woman with gray hair and dishevelled face raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue, raising her hand with difficulty and beckoning in Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    She couldn''t help coughing, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly walked over, "You call me?"


    The woman nodded weakly, her face clearly looked only in her early fifties, but her white hair made her look like an old man in her seventies or eighties.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t mean anything else."


    The woman said to Qin Tianyue with a vagueness, she reached out her hand to touch Qin Tianyue, and smiled softly at Qin Tianyue.


    "I''m not afraid, are you all right!"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, she could see that this woman was very weak, as if she was about to die next moment.


    Qin Tianyue took out the pill from the bag and was about to stuff it into the middle-aged woman''s mouth. She grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and shook her head, "No, I know my body. You don''t need to waste such precious medicine."


    Others don''t know that she knows how to heal, and of course she knows how expensive Qin Tianyue''s pills are.

 Chapter 331: There are people with such strong medical skills (five shifts)

    Chapter 331: There are people with such strong medical skills (five shifts)


    But a small pill, that kind of pill fragrance filled the entire cell, and even she could smell it.


    The gray-haired woman was shocked secretly in her heart. Her husband was very skilled in medicine. In the past, she thought that her husband might be the strongest in the world, but now she realized that it was the idea of a frog at the bottom of the well. She did not expect this little A. In the city, there are people with such a strong medical skill and such a young girl. If her husband could still see it, she would not know how happy she would be. She would definitely smile and say that the future is terrible.


    It''s a pity that her husband can''t see it anymore. He has been killed and left her. Now her body is almost exhausted, and she will be with him soon. She misses him, and she misses him very much.


    "You will be fine."


    This woman is still saved, she can''t just watch her die in front of her.


    The woman shook her head and coughed in a low voice, "Actually, I know my physical condition. Even if it can be saved, I don''t want to live anymore. There is no one or anything I miss in this world. I want to apany my husband. NS."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly and did not speak, she could feel that the woman had something to say to her.


    Sure enough, the woman soon raised her eyes and looked at her, her dim eyes gleaming, "Girl, you have such good medical skills, did any genius doctor teach you?"


    "My master is not a genius doctor, but a mountain vige doctor. He has passed away."


    Qin Tianyue pretended to be sad, and the woman said to her apologetically, "I''m sorry, it reminds you of sad things, cough cough cough."


    Qin Tianyue patted the woman on the back, "It''s okay, it''s already over."


    "Girl Tianyue, I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree to me. I know that my request is a bit abrupt, but please agree to me."


    The woman sped Qin Tianyue''s hands with both hands, with pleading eyes.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Qin Tianyue refused directly. Although she didn''t know what the request was, she could feel that this request was really heavy and even important, seeing the woman so solemnly. She couldn''t agree to others at will.


    "Girl Tianyue, only you can do it, please, I can''t go out, I can only ask you."


    The woman''s eyes were painful and ufortable. When she came to City A, she identally met a woman. The woman was the wife of the Baihu Gang. She thought that woman was good, but she had been pretending to cheat. She is like her husband''s apprentice, that hypocritical person.


    You Jing asked her to save her, she was unwilling, and then You Jing let her be arrested and forced her to save her. She did not give in. You Jing asked her to be held here for several months, and her body was already being held. She had to take medicine for poisoning. After being locked up here, after taking her medicine, her body was slowly corroded by the poison, and she was so weak that she couldn''t even stand up. After seeing her dead, You Jing gave up her treatment. Let her stay here and wait to die, ande here from time to time to torture her, telling her that this is what happened when she offended You Jing.


    dy!"


    The woman on the back of Qin Tianyue''s hand was tightly grasped, and she stared at her with deep eyes.


    The woman looked at Qin Tianyue with a bitter smile, and coughed weakly and pale, "Miss Tianyue, I know that I am struggling to be a strong man. Can I tell you one thing? If you are still unwilling after listening, I won''t force you. "


    Qin Tianyue looked at the woman and finally nodded.

 Chapter 332: Genius doctors door ring (one more)

    Chapter 332: Genius doctor''s door ring (one more)


    The woman showed a faint smile, and her expression was a little dazed, "My husband''s surname is Hua, and he is the head of the geniuses. I don''t know if you have heard of the geniuses."


    The genius doctor has been hidden for a long time, almost never born. Although her husband will quietly treat many patients with her, he never reveals his identity.


    They have saved countless people and are respected by many people as genius doctors and genius doctors'' wives. They have done a lot of good deeds and are respected by countless people.


    She and her husband have an apprentice named Huaxing. Huaxing is an orphan they adopted. He has been raised by her and her husband. He is the heir of the genius doctor. Huaxing has a very talented talent. Her husband gave Huaxing all his lifelong medical skills. The former Huaxing was also a kind-hearted healer. He didnt know when he became greedy and had great desires. He was dissatisfied with his husband letting the genius doctors be hidden. He felt that the genius doctors should be carried forward and he should be All people worship.


    The husband scolded Huaxing, locked Huaxing, and asked him to reflect on his fault.


    Huaxing not only did not reflect on his mistakes, but also brought other genius doctors who were dissatisfied with her husband to kill her husband and drove her to death.


    Hua Xing didn''t know her husband''s painstaking efforts. Her husband devoted his life to the genius doctor, butter it was betrayed by her closest rtives. She was suffering and wanted to avenge her husband, but her abilities were limited.


    Her husband once said to himself that the genius doctor cannot be born. He is afraid that his subordinates will be tempted by the world and do harm to the world. He prefers to let his people save others incognito instead of using the title of genius doctor. Worshiped by everyone.


    "The genius doctor?!"


    Qin Tianyue''s face was shocked. She once heard of a genius doctor who was treating Yao Jiaren''s husband in Haishi, but those two were liars at all, and they were swindlers under the title of genius doctor.


    Now I heard this middle-aged woman say that her husband is the master of genius doctors, and I don''t know if it is true or not.


    The golden light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and after a while, the picture in his head disappeared.


    Little sweat broke out from her hands, and she did not expect that the person in front of her was really the wife of the master of the genius doctor, but the so-called master of the genius doctor was killed by her adopted apprentice.


    "My husband has spent his entire life in the world and has saved countless people. He is unwilling to let the genius doctors enter the world. It is for the sake of everyone in the genius doctors and for the sake of many people."


    The temptation of this world is so great that his husband is afraid.


    Qin Tianyue didnt know what to say. She actually didnt agree with the practice of the master of the genius doctor. Since she had to let her own people treat many people incognito, why were they not allowed to enter the world? If she was really afraid of being tempted, then she wouldnt. Cain surnamed and came out to save people.


    Whether a person can be tempted or not has nothing to do with whether he enters the world or not, it all depends on the nature of the individual.


    Hasn''t the man named Huaxing also joined the world? In the end, he killed his master, who was close to his father, and upied the entire genius doctor, let the genius doctor enter the world and be tempted by the world.


    "Girl Tianyue, I know that your medical skills are very good, and you also know that your heart is kind. I beg you, just take it as myst prayer in this world. I will repay you as a cow and a horse in the next life."


    The wife of the genius doctor coughing painfully, her eyes began to trance, and she took out the genius doctor''s ring that she had hidden for a long time from her pocket.

 Chapter 333: You guys wait here, Ill go out (two more)

    Chapter 333: You guys wait here, I''ll go out (two more)


    It is a very delicate ring. The ring face is a small, unknown flower. The petals are in the shape of six petals, and the color of each petal is different and beautiful.


    Thedy of the genius doctor was rubbing the flower on the interface, as if thinking of something, a gentle light shed in her eyes, "I dont know what this flower is. I identally went to a remote area to treat a patient in the past. I ran into it on the way back. This flower was very windy and rainy that day, and other trees were blown to the ground, but this flower stood tall in the wind and rain and never fell."


    At that time, they were still very young, they were just the disciples of the genius doctor. Later, she and her husband transnted the flower back to the genius doctor for nting, and the husband also carved the flower. After inheriting the genius doctor, he gave her the ring As the master of the genius doctor.


    Thedy of the gatekeeper stuffed the ring into Qin Tianyues hands, Miss Tianyue, ept this ring. I dont ask you to avenge my husband. I just hope that you can prevent the genius doctor from getting into danger. This is my husbandsst Last wish."


    She and her husband have been thinking about the genius doctor all their lives. Now that her husband is away, she should also go with her husband. Qin Tianyue is capable of inheriting the master of the genius doctor, and if she is unwilling, she will not force her.


    "Girl Tianyue, if you really don''t want to, can you please help me give this ring to someone?"


    Thedy of the doorkeeper coughed vigorously, her face was dead gray, Qin Tianyue wanted to save her, but she would not let Qin Tianyue be treated at all.


    The doormasters wife spoke weakly, and the light in her eyes became dimmed. She opened her mouth and spoke very quietly. Qin Tianyue leaned in front of her mouth, and the doormasters wife said a few words in a low voice.


    Her breath gradually dissipated, her words could no longer be spoken, her eyes closed, and Qin Tianyue''s hand was released and dropped to the ground.


    Qin Tianyue got up and stared at the breathless wife of the doormaster, "I hope you can be reunited with your husband."


    "Has she gone?"


    Lan Sheng and Murong Wan walked to Qin Tianyue, looking sadly.


    When they were caught, the gray-haired woman was locked up here. She never said anything all day long. She seemed to be asleep. Once she saw the so-called gang leaders wifee in, her words were rude and her gray hair. ''S woman didn''t pay attention to her at all, so angry You Jing yelled at her before leaving.


    Qin Tianyue came in. It was the first time they saw her talking. They seemed to be asking Qin Tianyue for something. They were just happy about Lan Sheng. When they looked back, the woman had almost lost her breath.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue couldnt tell what she felt in her heart. There were some ufortable feelings. Although she didnt know someone, she felt sorry for her. From the picture of the eyes of heaven just now, she could see the deep affection between the wife of the door master and the door master. Love, the death of the door master, the wife of the door master has no hope of living for a long time, if it were not for the dying wish of the master of the door door, she would not live until now, now the wife of the door master puts all hopes on her, That''s why she left with a smile, and she wanted to find her husband.


    "What should we do now?"


    Lan Sheng asked Qin Tianyue, and now they have regarded Qin Tianyue as their backbone.


    "You guys wait here first, I''ll go out!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the people of Lan Sheng, closing theplexities in her eyes. Her gaze once again nced at the wife of the doorkeeper who had passed away calmly, and sighed silently.

 Chapter 334: How do you get out, how do you get out (three shifts)

    Chapter 334: How do you get out, how do you get out (three shifts)


    "You go out? How do you go out?"


    Murong Wan stared at Qin Tianyue in shock. This is a cell. How could Qin Tianyue get out?


    Someone is guarding it outside, you can''t go out just by saying it.


    "I have the ability to go out, don''t worry!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at several people, and Lan Sheng took Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Be careful."


    "Yes, I will!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Murong Wan, Lan Sheng and the other girls looked at Qin Tianyue eagerly, with worry in their eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stood upright, nced at the doormaster''s wife again, and vowed in his heart that he would take her out and bury her well.


    "Tian Yue, be careful."


    Murong Wan was still a little worried, Qin Tianyue smiled at her relievedly, and walked towards the door of the cell.


    She nced at the bewildered fat and thin people who had already drunk, and then looked at the lock on the prison door. She stretched out her hand, and under the gaze of a dozen people in Murong Wan, she twisted and twisted the original hard lock by her. Twist and pull, and pull it off directly.


    "Heaven... Tianyue!"


    Murong Wan and Lan Sheng covered their mouths and couldn''t believe what was going on now?


    Qin Tianyue, who thought he was soft and weak, was so strong that he broke such a big lock.


    No wonder she said that she was capable of saving them. Everyone in Murong Wan, who didn''t believe it, smiled happily. They were afraid of attracting the attention of the thin and fat people. They covered their mouths tightly and did not dare to make a sound.


    Qin Tianyue opened the cell door and walked outside.


    The people in other cells saw Qin Tianyue walking out by himself, their eyes widened in shock, and someone who wanted to make a sound was covered by other people''s mouths.


    Qin Tianyue put his finger on his mouth, told them not to speak, and silently said to them that they would save them. Some people seemed to know what she said. The girls who understood her reddened excitedly. They were finally saved. Its great to not be sold anymore.


    Qin Tianyue put his hand down and spoke to the fat and thin people.


    At this time, the fat and thin people didn''t even know that Qin Tianyue had left the cell, and they were toasting with beer bottles.


    "Drink, let''s drink."


    "It is estimated that those girls will be sold soon. Let''s go to the hand addiction in a while."


    The fat and the thin smiled wretchedly.


    "Okay, hup, let''s get up and tease them."


    The fat man got up from his position, turned and looked in the direction of the cell, suddenly widening his eyes.


    The thin man got up from his position and saw that the fat man didn''t move. He stretched out his hand and pushed him, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you moving?"


    He turned around, his eyes widened, and looked at Qin Tianyue who didn''t know when he was standing one meter away from them, "You...how did youe out?"


    They obviously locked the door, how did this womane out?


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly and took out a medicine bottle in his hand.


    Although the fat and thin people were drunk, they also knew that they wanted to catch Qin Tianyue. They looked at each other and reached out to catch Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his foot and kicked at the two of them. They were kicked to the ground, making a painful noise.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to be presumptuous in the Baihu Gang, do you think you can get out of here?"


    The fat man scolded sharply, his eyes still drunk.


    The thin man''s face was cold, and he stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyue. This woman was not easy. He had to grab her if he could run out of the cell.

 Chapter 335: Dream well, the retribution has come (four more)

    Chapter 335: Dream well, the retribution hase (four more)


    Qin Tianyue did not avoid the thin man''s hand, but reached out his hand to grab the thin man, and drew him fiercely towards him. While the thin man opened his mouth wide, he took out a pill from the medicine bottle and flew it into the thin man''s mouth. , And then threw the thin man to the ground.


    The thin man covered his mouth and looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "You...what are you feeding me?"


    When the fat man saw that the thin man was thrown to the ground, he roared and attacked Qin Tianyue. How could he be Qin Tianyue''s opponent, simr to the fat man, Qin Tianyue grabbed his hand and shot a pill into his mouth.


    The two covered their mouths, trying to take out the pill, but to no avail.


    "What the **** did you feed us?"


    The two of them were a little scared, because they were afraid that what kind of poison Qin Tianyue gave them, they didn''t want to die.


    "poison!"


    Qin Tianyue said in a cold voice, the fat and thin faces changed drastically, and got up from the ground and knelt before Qin Tianyue, "Spare us, we dare not, we are just a janitor."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, without any softheartedness. All the girls in the cell behind him were lying in front of the cell and watching this scene in stunned expression with joyful expressions. The two men have been bullying them since they were caught. Now being treated like this by Qin Tianyue, everyone apuded.


    "Let you go, are there fewer girls who are forced to death by you?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. She saw that these two men had molested a girl. The girlmitted suicide because she couldn''t stand the humiliation. The two of them were fine. They said that the girl couldn''t stand the arrest andmitted suicide. What do they do with this kind of people? She will not kill, nor will she make the two of them feel better.


    The two were drowsy, and when their consciousness disappeared, countless ghosts seemed to haunt them.


    What Qin Tianyue gave them was not actually a poison. It was a kind of phantom pill that she refined when she was bored. This kind of phantom pill was not a good pill. Come, just like vegetative people, others don''t know what''s going on, only those who have eaten Fantasy Pill know that the consequence of this kind of pill is to scare people into madness.


    Watching the two of them fall asleep, the closed eyes showed fear, Qin Tianyue sneered, "Dream well, the retribution has alreadye."


    "Tianyue!"


    Behind him came the voices of Lan Sheng and Murong Wan, and Qin Tianyue looked back at them, "You stay here first, and wait for me to solve the external affairs, and then take you out."


    There are still many members of the White Tiger Gang outside, and she must deal with these people before she can take Lan Sheng out safely.


    "We believe in you, so be careful."


    Lan Sheng said worriedly, Murong Wan, including all the girls in the cell, had expectations and concerns, and asked her to be more careful. Qin Tianyue nodded and walked outside.


    She quietly walked out of the basement along the corridor. She was nning to take out the drug, but found that no one was guarding it. Qin Tianyue sneered and walked out of the basement, reaching the highest point of the White Tiger Gang like a ck shadow.


    "Howe a dark shadow shes by?"


    A member of the Baihu Gang who was smoking looked up strangely. He seemed to see a group of dark shadows running by, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion.


    "Where is the shadow, are you still asleep?"


    A few people were still napping just now. Today they are on night shift. They dare not to bezy anymore, so they can only smoke.

 Chapter 336: Robbing the treasure house (five shifts)

    Chapter 336: Robbing the treasure house (five shifts)


    "Maybe you haven''t woken up yet?"


    Looking around for a week, there is no dark shadow, it may really be his illusion.


    The members of the Baihu Gang who thought they had an illusion did not find a slender figure in the highest ce of their Baihu Gang.


    Standing in the dark, looking at them indifferently against the wind.


    Qin Tianyue nced around at the Baihu Gang. The Baihu Gang was quite big, and the wind blowing tonight was just enough to make her use drugs to stun these bastards.


    Raising his hand to feel the direction of the wind, Qin Tianyue took out a bottle of the drug and let the wind blow the drug in the air.


    Just after blowing some drugs, there was a sound of peopleing up, Qin Tianyue''s expression was condensed, and he had to cover the medicine bottle and jump off a high ce to leave.


    She was hiding in the dark, looking at a certain ce, and suddenly her lips curled coldly, almost forgetting another thing.


    The members of the Baihu Gang caused her a lot of losses, and of course she would not let them go.


    Moving quickly towards a certain ce, Qin Tianyue soon came outside a secret door.


    From the tigers memory, she saw that the tigers vault was under this secret door. The tiger had done evil for so many years and umted a lot of gold and silver treasures. These were robbed by him and obtained illegally. She did it today. Thieves, let them know what it''s like to be stolen by a thief.


    There was amp on both sides of the secret door. Qin Tianyue recalled what he saw in the tiger''s picture, walked to themp, and flipped it slightly. The secret door was opened, revealing the bright basement.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the basement, but within a minute he walked to another secret door not far away.


    In front of the secret door, there were two Baihu Gang guards guarding the door, and the two of them smoked boredly.


    "I said, who would dare toe to this ce? It''s so concealed that only the helper knows it. There is also a password, even if someonees in, it can''t be stolen."


    "That is, everyone else eats and drinks spicy food outside. Only the two of us stay here, facing these walls all day long, and there are gold and silver treasures that we can''t get."


    The twoined, and suddenly there was a smell from the tip of their noses, their consciousness began to blur, and they fell asleep.


    A slender figure appeared in front of the two of them, watching them fall asleep, she walked to the secret door and stared at the code lock in front of the secret door.


    After closing his eyes and thinking about it for a moment, Qin Tianyue pressed the code, and with a quick ding, the secret door was opened.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the things inside, her eyes dimmed, she lifted her foot and walked inside, like an upright thief, not afraid of anything.


    In front of her, there were countless gold and cash, and a lot of gold and silver. There were dozens of pistols and bullets in the corner.


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. The White Tiger Gang actually collected so many guns. What is it going to do?


    No matter what she wanted to do, she saw that it was hers. She took away the gold and cash and donated it to those in need. As for these guns, put them in the space first.


    Qin Tianyue walked to the gold and silver jewels and waved his hand gently. Everything in front of her disappeared, including the guns and bullets.


    Soon the originally full basement was instantly empty, as if there had never been anything.


    Qin Tianyue looked at it with satisfaction and walked outside.


    She nced outside, thought of the scene she had just seen, and turned and walked towards the cell.


    She originally wanted to use the drug to stun everyone in the White Tiger Gang, and then take Lan Sheng and the others away. Later, she thought that from the Tiger, she had seen a group of people in ck broke into the White Tiger Gang.

 Chapter 337: You can actually tell fortune-telling, and youre pretty brave (one more)

    Chapter 337: You can actually tell fortune-telling, and you''re pretty brave (one more)


    Those people grabbed everyone from the Baihu Gang. As for many of the pictures behind it were very vague, she didn''t see it very clearly, she knew it might be rted to her, so she didn''t force her to watch it anymore.


    Since someone will deal with the Baihu Gang, she will wait a while.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of the cell.


    Everyone in Lan Sheng waited in the cell anxiously, seeing Qin Tianyueing in alone, hurried to the door of the cell, "Tianyue!"


    The people in the other cells saw Qin Tianyue unexpectedlye in, with disappointment and despair in their eyes, and they knew how she might have saved them.


    Qin Tianyue walked into the cell and looked at Lan Sheng and the others, "Don''t worry, someone wille to rescue us soon. Let''s stay for a while."


    "Someone will save us?"


    Lan Sheng and Murong Wan were puzzled, how could Qin Tianyue know someone came to rescue them?


    "How can someonee to save us? It''s impossible for someone to save us!"


    Several girls hugged each other, crying in fear.


    "Don''t worry, someone will definitely save us."


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, his eyes calm and self-confident.


    "Tianyue, how did you know someone came to save us?"


    Lan Sheng asked curiously, since she was cured by Qin Tianyue, her worship of Qin Tianyue has reached the point of watching idols.


    Qin Tianyue looked at everyone with a smile, blinked, and smiled slightly, "If I say I know some fortune-telling skills, do you believe it?"


    Qin Tianyue''s words seemed like a joke, everyone''s eyes widened, and they didn''t seem to believe it.


    "Tian Yue, can you tell your fortune?"


    Lan Shengpletely believed in Qin Tianyue, with surprise, "You can actually tell a fortune? It''s amazing."


    She always thought that the so-called fortune-telling in this world was fake, but Qin Tianyue actually said that he could tell fortune-telling.


    Qin Tianyue was a little dumbfounded, really didn''t know what to say.


    "Yeah! Know some."


    The sound of messy footsteps came from outside, and Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and he put the lock that had just been unscrewed on it again, nced at the two people who had leaned on the table as if they had fallen asleep, and coldly curled his lips.


    Li Jiu walked in from the outside, nced at the quiet cells, frowned slightly, his eyes fell on the fat and thin man in the corner, "You actually slept for me?"


    I have known that these two people are sozy. Li Jiuqi can''t wait for someone to clean them up now. Now there is more important thing to do. Let me spare these two people first.


    "Brother Nine, what about these two people?"


    Li Jiu''s men asked in a low voice, and Li Jiu retracted his cold gaze, "Don''t worry about them, do serious things first."


    Just now, I helped the lord tiger walk out of his wife''s room, called him forward, and then told him to ask him to bring Qin Tianyue, who was brought back today, to his special room.


    "Yes!"


    The two white tiger gangs took out the keys, walked to the door of cell No. 1, opened the lock, walked inside, looked around for a week, looked at Qin Tianyue sitting in the corner, and pointed at Qin Tianyue, "Youe out with us."


    Qin Tianyue got up from the corner and walked towards the two of them. They were stunned by her aura and couldn''t help but back off, watching Qin Tianyue go past them and walk out of the cell door, standing in front of Li Jiu.


    "Boss Qin is quite courageous."


    Li Jiu touched his chin, his eyes showed a strange light.


    He has seen many women, strong, weak, charming and gorgeous, and it is the first time he has seen such a beautiful and courageous woman.

 Chapter 338: Excuse me, I have always been more courageous (two more)

    Chapter 338: Excuse me, I have always been more courageous (two more)


    However, at about eighteen years old, he was so calm in such a ce that he simply had to admire.


    "Excuse me, I have always been more courageous."


    If she is not courageous, I dont know how many times she has been counted at this time. In the previous life, she was courageous, so she was counted by so many people. They assumed that she didnt understand anything and she was stupid and hopeless, so she could just let it go. Calcte her.


    In this life, she would never let anyone calcte herself.


    "I hope Boss Qin can say that in a while."


    An unidentified light shed through Li Jiu''s eyes, and when Qin Tianyue entered the gang leader''s room, no matter how courageous he was, he still wouldn''t have to be pressed by the gang leader.


    "Come with me, boss Qin."


    Li Jiu said lightly, Qin Tianyue walked outside without saying anything. No one noticed the bloodthirsty light shing in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. How could she not know where Li Jiu was taking herself?


    The tiger died on the bed in the end. Although the picture was a little fuzzy, she knew it had something to do with her. The man showed that light when she looked at herself. She knew what he was going to do even if she hadn''t gone through any personnel.


    This tiger is so courageous, I hope it can be so powerful in a while?


    Li Jiu stood behind Qin Tianyue and looked at Qin Tianyue strangely. Didnt he say that boss Qin is very smart? Is there any Pinyue store that opened such a big restaurant at a young age? She should be a very smart person. Doesn''t she know what she is facing in a while?


    Or is it clear that you know, but you are not afraid of anything?


    No, how is it possible, how can a normal woman not be afraid of those things?


    Li Jiu quietly took Qin Tianyue into another vi of the White Tiger Gang. There was Tigers office and there was a room for him. There were a lot of **** toys in the room, which were all tools that White Tiger used to deal with those girls who feared them. He has a disgusting hobby, and he gets more excited when he sees those girls who are scared.


    Li Jiu brought Qin Tianyue into the room and looked at all the furnishings in the room indifferently. It was not the first time that he brought a girl into this room. Eight out of ten were scared to death, dripping with blood, and were finally caught The helper sold it to that kind of ce.


    The remaining one or two, under the majesty of the helper, unwillingly be his lover raised outside.


    "Boss Qin, when you enter this room, you still ept your fate. It''s best not to resist, lest you are the one who gets injured in the end."


    Li Jiu smiled faintly, not to remind Qin Tianyue kindly, but to feel that it would be a pity if such a beautiful girl could not survive the next day.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, turned his back to Li Jiu, and nced over everything coldly, clenching his fists tightly. The room was filled with a faint smell of blood. She knew that there must have been a lot of things in this room, like that animal. The leader of the Baihu Gang is really damned.


    "Boss Qin wait here, let''s help the lord toe in a while."


    Li Jiu walked towards the door and locked the door from the outside.


    Qin Tianyue stood in the room, his eyes falling on the huge ss mirrors that could be seen everywhere.


    This Baihu Gang leader is really disgusting. He has put so many mirrors in the room. What is this going to do?


    She clenched her fists, her phoenix eyes sharply shot towards the surrounding mirrors, and a faint mental force rushed to the ss mirrors. The next moment all the ss mirrors banged and shattered to the ground, with a harsh sound.

 Chapter 339: How about trying to bind you (three shifts)

    Chapter 339: How about trying to bind you (three shifts)


    After the mirror waspletely broken, Qin Tianyue seemed to feel better.


    There were footsteps and voices outside the door. Soon Li Jiu opened the door from the outside and respectfully said to the tiger, "Bang, the man is already inside."


    "Well, you go out!"


    The tiger''s indifferent voice came. He had been guarding You Jing just now. After she fell asleep, he quietly came out and asked Li Jiu to send the Qin Tianyue who had just been caught into the room where he usually favored the woman.


    Li Jiu didn''t dare to look inside the room at all, and hurriedly closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, the tiger turned his head to reveal a lustful light, no longer the indifference, with a smile on his face, and a disgusting smile, "Beauty, wait a long time, let me hug him."


    Qin Tianyue looked at him coldly. There were fine pieces of ss everywhere. The tiger hadn''t noticed just now. He walked in and found that all his carefully arranged ss mirrors were actually broken. "Have you broken these mirrors?"


    The tiger only thought that Qin Tianyue used something to smash the mirror in anger. He never thought that Qin Tianyue used his mental power to destroy it. If he knew it, he wouldn''t dare to do this again.


    "It''s okay, if you don''t like it, we just don''t want it."


    The tiger said indifferently. He looked up and down Qin Tianyues beautiful and exquisite figure, and his eyes shone. Judging from his countless imperial daughters, this Qin Tianyue is really the best, with a beautiful face, and a perfect body that makes him want to wait. Immediately rushed on, and ravaged her severely in his arms.


    "Beauty, I am here."


    The tiger rushed towards Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue avoided him sideways. The tiger pounced and fell towards the soft bed.


    The tiger turned around and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was staring at him coldly, andughed loudly, "Fun and interesting, beauty is so spicy, I like it."


    The tiger licked his lips with his tongue, and the erotica was disgusting.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were full of cold smiles. She couldn''t wait to end up with this disgusting man right away, but he hurt so many people, so easily let him pay the price, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him.


    "Seeing you like this, I must like my darlings too, don''t worry, let''s try it slowly in a while."


    The tiger got up from the bed, picked up the rope on the bed, and prepared to tie Qin Tianyue.


    "Come on, let''s try the first one."


    The tiger smiled obscenely and walked towards Qin Tianyue, holding the rope to tie it towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to grab the rope, with a cold smile on his face, beautifully beautiful, "Helper, don''t worry, is it no fun just to tie me?"


    The tiger smiled interestingly, "Then what do you want to do?"


    It was true that he had **** those girls all the time. He became more excited when he heard those girls crying. Now that Qin Tianyue actually said that he wanted to y something else, he was even more interested.


    "Why don''t you try to bind you? Fresh and fun!"


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips and smiled, and the tiger pondered for a moment, as if he had seen something, and shook his head, "That''s not a beauty, what should I do if you tie me up and do something I don''t like?"


    Freshness is freshness, and fate is the most important thing. If he is **** and can''t do anything by himself, this woman can do whatever she wants. If her life is gone, he will lose more than the gains. It is better not to take risks.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, Ling Ran, "How is it possible? I am a woman, are you afraid of women too?"

 Chapter 340: You dare to do this to me, don’t you want to live anymore (four more)

    Chapter 340: You dare to do this to me, don¡¯t you want to live anymore (four more)


    The tigerughed, "Yes, you are a woman, what am I afraid of?"


    He also felt that he was making a fuss. He still has so many brothers who are afraid of this woman.


    "Then I will tie it myself, I want to see the beauty, what can you do?"


    The tiger held the rope, his eyes shed suddenly, looked at Qin Tianyue''s hand, and tied it towards Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and he quickly retracted his hand and grabbed the tiger''s rope. The tiger''s face was ugly, and he knew that this woman was not easy.


    In the face of him, no other woman is as scared as he is facing him, and he calmly talks with him about **** toys. He has been the leader of the Baihu Gang for so many years and is not a simple character.


    He looked at Qin Tianyue coldly. Qin Tianyue''s momentum was not weak at all. He buckled one end of the rope and wrapped the tiger''s hands extremely fast.


    The tiger''splexion changed drastically, his skills were extremely good, otherwise it would not be possible to take the White Tiger Gang. His such good skills could not pass three tricks in front of this girl.


    The tiger''s hand was tied, and then Qin Tianyue kicked the tiger and tied his whole body with a rope.


    The tiger became angry and looked at Qin Tianyue, roaring, "You let me go, you dare to treat me like this in my ce, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    This woman was so bold that she dared to treat him like this in his ce, and she was not afraid of not being able to live out.


    His people are still guarding outside, and he will never let this woman go.


    "Who doesn''t want to live without knowing? How can it be possible that you have done so many damaging things and you want to live it well?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, without any warmth on his face.


    The tiger squinted and stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely. He threw his body forward and suddenly pressed his hand to a certain button on the head of the bed.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and a faint mental force shot out. The tiger felt his head hurt before he pressed the button. He rolled around ufortably on the spot, "What''s the matter? My head hurts!"


    Qin Tianyue stood there, looking at the rolling tiger, his expression indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead object.


    Li Jiu and one of his subordinates were guarding outside. Hearing there seemed to be some movement in the room, he nced at the room.


    "Brother Nine, the gang leader is still as powerful as ever, has made such a big noise?"


    The talking man smiled obscenely, as if thinking of something, the smile on his face became more and more wretched.


    Li Jiu stood on the wall and looked back. Every time he helped the Lord to do this kind of thing, he would stay outside. This time the movement seemed to be a bit loud. The boss''s voice came from time to time, because the soundproofing was good, so they did not hear clearly. .


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just guard."


    Li Jiu took out the cigarette and went to the side to smoke. The host once said that no matter what happens inside, they are not allowed to enter. If the bell outside the door rings, they can enter. Now the bell does not ring, it can be seen that it is just a small movement.


    "Brother Nine, Brother Nine, something went wrong!"


    A subordinate ran over in a panic from not far away. Li Jiu threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and whispered to the person who came by, "What is it, don''t you know if the helper is doing things inside?"


    "Brother Nine, something really happened, the master''s treasury... the treasury!"


    The iing person breathed quickly, and his face paled with fright at the thought of what had happened.


    "What happened to the vault?"


    Li Jiu was shocked when he heard the word treasury. There are good things in the helper''s treasury. If something goes wrong, none of them can escape punishment.

 Chapter 341: There is nothing in the vault (five shift)

    Chapter 341: There is nothing in the vault (five shift)


    "Something happened, there is nothing in the vault! Brother Nine, what should we do? Are you telling the gang leader quickly?"


    The visitor was so scared that he almost couldn''t speak. He was very scared, afraid that he would be punished by the leader for a while. Originally he was on duty and identally walked in the direction of the vault. Seeing that something was wrong there, he pushed the door and entered. Their people fell to the ground, the vault door opened, and everything inside was missing.


    "What did you say? The treasury is gone?"


    Li Jiu fiercely grabbed the cor of the iing person, his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. There were a lot of things in the vault. Who dared to steal the contents of the vault without attracting their attention, who was it? Don''t let them catch her.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all gone!"


    His whole body was trembling, and he was so frightened to speak at the thought of the scene he saw.


    "How is it possible? People, have you caught it?"


    Li Jiu roared angrily, and the iing person shook his head, his face turned pale, "No, there is no one at all. I have sent people to search, but there is no one at all."


    Li Jiu threw down his subordinates, with an ugly look, and walked to the door, "Helper, something has happened."


    Li Jiu waited outside. There was no tiger''s voice inside for a long time. Li Jiu felt something was wrong and knocked **** the door.


    Inside the door, Qin Tianyue nced at the tiger who was already in a trance. She fed the tiger to the magic dream pill and only gave him a small half. Therefore, the tiger did not fall asleep like a fat and thin man, but stared in a trance.


    He seemed to see countless women leaping towards him with blood, teeth and ws, grimaceous faces.


    "Don''t you like women? We''re here to apany you! Come on!"


    "You killed me, I won''t let you go, I will drag you to hell, and it won''t make you feel better."


    "No, don''te over, don''te over."


    The tiger showed a look of fear in his sleep, his tied limbs couldn''t move, and the whole person twistedically.


    Qin Tianyue looked at him indifferently. At this time, Li Jiu''s voice and the sound of knocking hard came from outside the door.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, his cheeks slightly cold.


    No one knows that 20 or 30 ck cars stopped outside the White Tiger Gang.


    A tall man with sharp facial features got out of the first car. He was strong and exuding a terrifying aura.


    The sedan doors of the other vehicles were opened, and a hundred people stood in a row well-trained, and respectfully shouted at the harsh man, "Hall Master Xiao!"


    Mo Xiao nodded coldly, walked to the second car, opened the door, and a slender, straight leg stretched out from inside. Then a tall and strong figure walked down, and a delicate and beautiful face appeared in front of everyone. The person bowed his head respectfully, not daring to look directly at the visitor, "Master Mo!"


    The neat and powerful voice echoed in the night sky.


    Mo Yishen looked at the White Tiger Gang not far away with a fierce and terrifying gaze. He was doing errands in the field. Later, he heard his subordinates say that she was taken away by members of the White Tiger Gang. The subordinate was sent to Qin Tianyue a few days ago, secretly. The one who protects her.


    He was afraid that she would have an ident when he was away, so he sent the most disguised hand in Momen to protect Qin Tianyue.


    Sure enough, he had only been out for a day, and the person protecting her told him that the Baihu Gang arrested her and her restaurant was destroyed.


    Mo Yishen directly pushed away important things and let his confidant Mo Xiao prepare the people of Momen.

 Chapter 342: Lord Mo, are you the man next to her (one more)

    Chapter 342: Lord Mo, are you the man next to her (one more)


    In many eyes, Momen is very mysterious. No one knows who is behind Momen. In fact, Momen was created by him. There are people from Momen in every city. Mo Xiao came here from the capital to convene. The Momen in the nearby city, in just half an hour, his people have been assembled, all of them are the elites of Momen, one can block three or four people, and gather hundreds of people to deal with the white tiger gang, which has only a hundred people.


    "Master Mo, Miss Qin has been arrested for more than an hour, are our people going in now?"


    The tall and sturdy Mo Xiao has always been rtively cold and hard, and he has always listened to Mo Yishen''s words and is loyal to Mo Yishen.


    He learned from Mo Yan that Master Mo had a favorite girl in Huanshan Vige. Because she did not want to return to the capital, Miss Qin was caught now. His expression at the time even frightened him. Hurry up. The people who summoned Momen came to City A.


    "Go! Don''t let go!"


    Mo Yishen''s expression was cold, and his whole body exuded a fierce and terrifying aura.


    Mo Xiao did not dare to dy, waved, everyone in Momen sneaked into the White Tiger Gang with a well-trained approach.


    The night was deep, and many people in the Baihu Gang were asleep, and only a few people were on duty.


    The members of the Baihu Gang have always been rtivelyzy, and the person on duty yawned, "Isn''t it time to change shifts? I''m exhausted."


    "Well, yeah, so **** tired."


    A few people yawned, their eyes widened in horror, but before they could react, their mouths were covered and tied up.


    In the darkness, a hundred or so Momen people sneaked into the Baihu Gang silently. The Baihu Gang members who were still asleep were caught. They were tied to the open space before they could speak, and those who watched them were tied up. In the open space, the originally frightened Baihu Gang became more and more frightening.


    Brother Kun had just been released on bail from the police station andy on the bed amidst the sound of curses. He slept in a dazed room. He felt that someone was standing in front of his bed. Before he could respond, someone had covered his mouth. Brother Kun stretched out his hand to catch the iing person, but unfortunately he was not an opponent of the iing person at all. The iing person tied him up quickly and threw him on the open space of their White Tiger Gang.


    Nearly a hundred members of the White Tiger Gang were caught, and Brother Kun looked scared and afraid. He didn''t know what happened. Why are there so many people in ck, with a terrifying and serious aura, as if he still had a murderous aura. , So that they were afraid and did not dare to resist.


    This is the White Tiger Gang. This group of people dare to be presumptuous in the White Tiger Gang. Who are they? At first nce, he was no ordinary person, without any expression on every face, bowed his head respectfully.


    At this moment two tall men walked in outside, and all the people in ck spoke respectfully, "Master Mo! Hall Master Xiao!"


    Mo Xiao nodded faintly, following behind Mo Yishen


    Brother Kun seemed to feel something. He quietly raised his eyes and saw Mo Yishen who walked in at a nce. His pupils were dted and he looked at him in fear, this man...Isn''t this man the man next to Boss Qin?


    Who is he? Howe... whye here, why are so many people calling Master Mo?


    "You... aren''t you just boss Qin''s boyfriend?"


    Brother Kun subconsciously uttered, and a man in ck beside him gave him a fierce kick, "Shut up, how can you scream for Master Mo?"


    "Master Mo? Which Master Mo? Who is he?"

 Chapter 343: What about her, who are you (two more)

    Chapter 343: What about her, who are you (two more)


    Brother Kun''s expression changed drastically. He was pale without any blood. He could feel that the man called Lord Mo was even more terrifying than thest time he saw him. Last time he only thought he looked like an emperor, but this time he looked like Yan Luo. Like the king, did hee to harvest their lives?


    The man in ck did not answer the words of Brother Kun, but bowed his head respectfully, not daring to look directly at Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen walked towards Brother Kun, stood in front of him, and looked at him condescendingly, "Where is she?!"


    Brother Kun raised his head, trembling all over, "Who? Oh, that...that boss Qin is...in the helper''s room."


    Brother Kun trembled and didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Yishen. He regretted that he had provoke Qin Tianyue. How could he never think that the man next to Qin Tianyue was so terrifying, who was he? How could it be so scary?


    Hearing that Qin Tianyue was in the room of the leader of the Baihu Gang, Mo Yishen''s aura became more and more fierce and terrifying. All the people in ck around him did not dare to move. Lord Mo was the **** in their hearts and the most powerful person in their hearts. He didn''t use it. Doing anything, even a single vision can make people feel insecure. Now that the most important person in Lord Mo''s heart is caught by the Baihu Gang, they really feel sorry for the Baihu Gang. They dare to provoke Lord Mo. They are not looking for death. NS?


    Mo Xiao stepped forward and kicked Brother Kun fiercely, pressing his foot on Brother Kun''s back, "Say, where is your helper''s room?"


    "It''s the innermost room on the second floor of a white vi at the back."


    Brother Kun said in horror, and didn''t dare not refrain from recruiting.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a gust of wind rushing past, like a hurricane, without any grass growing.


    When he raised his head cautiously, the Mo Yishen in front of him had disappeared.


    As for the innermost room on the second floor of the vi, Li Jiu sensed something was wrong and was about to kick the door. Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure had appeared on the second floor.


    The two men behind Li Jiu looked at Mo Yishen, "Who are you? Howe you are here?"


    Li Jiu turned his head and still hadn''t reacted. The two men in front of him had been kicked into the air, and he was also hit against the wall, with a **** smelling out of his mouth.


    "you"


    As soon as Li Jiu''s words fell, the whole person was lifted up and thrown to the side.


    Li Jiu fell to the ground, just about to get up, the man in ck who didn''t know where he came from grabbed him and tied him up. His other two men who fell to the ground were also tied up.


    "Who are you? You let me go, do you know where this is?"


    Li Jiu struggled hard, but how could his strength be the opponent of these Momen elites? After Li Jiu was caught, his expression changed greatly when he saw everyone in the Baihu Gang were caught.


    There was only one thought in his mind. They had finished the Baihu Gang. These people who didn''t know where they came from dare to provoke the Baihu Gang, which shows that they are not simple at all.


    Mo Yishen kicked the door open with his foot. Qin Tianyue was startled inside. He smiled joyfully when he saw that it was Mo Yishen. He was about to step forward. Seeing Mo Yishen''s expression was a little scary, he didn''t dare to go forward. He kept moving back, "Mo...Mo Yishen, why are you here? Calm down."


    She had never seen Mo Yishen''s expression of indifference and horror. Of course, his expression had appeared before, but not to herself. Now when she saw him, how could she think he was angry, and this anger was still aimed at her.

 Chapter 344: Yueer, what did you promise me (three shifts)

    Chapter 344: Yue''er, what did you promise me (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue swallowed, and stepped back in fear, wishing to jump out of the window and run away.


    The tiger on the bed looked vague. He looked at Mo Yishen who came in with his godless eyes, and he didn''t have the strength to question and roar. What about his people? How could a stranger break into his room and no one hase in yet?


    "Yue''er, what did you promise me?"


    Mo Yishen approached Qin Tianyue, ignoring the trance-looking tiger lying on the bed. He should have guessed that with a person like her, how could someone deal with her. Fortunately, he has never been so panicked, and now she is fine. , Then it''s time for them to settle their ounts.


    She had promised that she would not let herself be in danger. How long did she put herself in such a danger, how could he punish her?


    "What did I promise you? I promised you nothing!"


    Qin Tianyue was a little afraid of Mo Yishen in front of her, she always felt as if she would be caught by Mo Yishen immediately, and then did something she didn''t want to do.


    Mo Yishen stepped forward and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, pushing her to the corner, not allowing her to escape anymore, his breath rushed in front of her, hot and terrifying.


    "Yue''er, you promised me not to put yourself in danger anymore. How long did you put yourself in such a danger? How do you say I should punish you?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice is low and sexy, but with a trace of horror.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s clothes and looked at him begging for mercy, "How can I put myself in danger? What do you think these people dare not do with me? This so-called Baihu Gang leader also tied himself. Well, he ate my dream pill and was dreaming of fear. What if he dare not take me?"


    "Besides, they bullied me, how can Ie back without bullying because of my character?"


    Qin Tianyue was so soft that he was afraid to provoke the dangerous man in front of him.


    "Hmph, you still have a reason, I''ll find you to settle the ountter!"


    Mo Yishen took her hand and looked at the tiger on the bed with cold eyes.


    Mo Xiao walked in from outside, nced at the almost unconscious tiger, walked in front of Mo Yishen without changing his face, and said respectfully, "Master Mo, we have all caught them, and we will wait for you to speak."


    Mo Yishen nodded coldly, and Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Xiao curiously, and was watched by Mo with a deep cold gaze. Then she withdrew her gaze. She wondered, what did this tough and tall man call Mo Yishen? Lord Mo? Which Mo Ye?


    "Mo Yishen, what kind of Lord Mo are you?"


    Qin Tianyue asked curiously, and Mo Yishen nced at her faintly, "You will know from now on, I''m still angry, what you should think about now is how to make me not angry."


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head and touched her nose quietly. Okay, she really didn''t know how to make him not angry, what to do? Who can tell her how to make this arrogant man not angry?


    "Follow him out first, and I''lle out to find youter."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t do anything, just do something that should be done."


    Mo Yishen took her hand, and then walked to Mo Xiao, "Take her out and watch her carefully."


    "Yes, Lord Mo! Miss Qin, go out with me."


    Mo Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue with a smile. Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen and followed Mo Xiao out, "Oh, by the way, there are many girls detained in the basement. I''m going to save them."

 Chapter 345: Mo Yishens revenge (four more)

    Chapter 345: Mo Yishen''s revenge (four more)


    "You go out to rest first, and I will ask someone to rescue them."


    Mo Yishen said towards Qin Tianyue, his eyes deep and cold.


    "There is still a corpse in the basement, I want to bury her!"


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t forgotten thedy of the genius doctor. Thinking of her, Qin Tianyue''s expression was dim. She had already thrown the ring into the space and didn''t care about it anymore.


    "I will let someone take it back and bury it!"


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue and said in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue had to go out and didn''t dare to say anything. This man was too terrifying, and she didn''t dare to provoke him today.


    Inside the tiger room.


    The tiger that only took a small half of the magic dream pill had almost the effect. He slowly opened his blurred eyes, his eyes fell on a certain tall figure standing in the room, with an expression of horror, "You...who are you, Why is it here?"


    What about his people, what about his trash men?


    "Come,e!"


    Because the tiger had eaten the magic dream pill, even if the effect of the medicine was almost dissipated, he had no strength in his whole body, let alone he was still tied up, unable to get up at all, and could only roll on the bed.


    Mo Yishen walked toward the bed with a tall and slender body, his narrow phoenix eyes with an icy aura, condescendingly looking at the tiger, "Stop screaming, your people will note."


    He has a deep and **** voice, but he has an imperceptible bloodthirsty.


    Tigers have been in City A for so many years, have met countless powerful people, and have never seen such a young man with such a strong momentum.


    There was a sense of horror in his heart. He always felt that this man was terrible, and his horror made him tremble all over.


    "Who are you? You let me go, here is my Baihu Gang!"


    The tiger swallowed in fear, trying to bluff Mo Yishen. The woman named Qin Tianyue was already terrifying, and now there is another man who is even more terrifying than her. Who is he provoking?


    Suddenly, the tiger regretted that he had provoke the woman named Qin Tianyue.


    "White Tiger Gang? There will be no tomorrow!"


    Mo Yishen raised his hand hanging on his right side, and didn''t know when he held a sharp knife in his right hand.


    The tiger shrank when he saw the knife in Mo Yishen''s hand, "You...whatever you want to let me go, I can give you anything, let me go."


    The tiger is very scared, there is no trace of the boss of the white tiger gang.


    At this time, Mo Yishen was very terrifying, exuding an aura that was even more terrifying than the devil. A single look could take him off. He didn''t understand how he had offended this man. Just now, I saw this man and that man in a blur. Qin Tianyue''s women are together, is he here for that woman?


    "You let me go!"


    The tiger curled up backwards, trying to escape, but he was so stiff that he couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing Mo Yishen approached him, the tiger was helpless.


    Mo Yishen''s slender and straight body slowly bends over, and the sharp knife in his hand emits a gloomy light under the light.


    The tiger''s eyes widened before he could react. A cold light shed across the air. He only felt that his ears had been cut off, and the blood soared out, staining the sheets under him.


    "what!"


    The tiger made a painful sound. He wanted to stretch out his hand to cover his ears, but his whole body was **** and he couldn''t move at all.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips evoked traces of bloodthirsty birds, and a scarlet light shed under his eyes. He asked Mo Xiao to take Qin Tianyue out, but he didn''t want her to see him like this, he was afraid that his appearance would scare her.

 Chapter 346: Wouldnt it be too cheap for you (five shifts)

    Chapter 346: Wouldn''t it be too cheap for you (five shifts)


    In front of her, he has been suppressing his true self, fearing that he will scare her. Now that there is no ce for her, he can show his true face.


    "No...no...ah!"


    The tiger had just asked for mercy when he was stabbed in the eye, and his eyes went blind.


    The tiger screamed in pain, and then he felt his nose, mouth and body being cut off everywhere with one knife, and he was numb in pain. He wished that he would kill himself with one knife. He didn''t want to be pped like this.


    "Kill me...Kill me!"


    His tiger has never been so embarrassed in his life. When he was betrayed by his brothers, he broke a **** path and became the leader of the White Tiger Gang.


    "Kill you, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you."


    The tiger''s eyes were stabbed blind, and he could only hear the devil''s voice of the cold and gloomy bird.


    Mo Yishen''sst knife was inserted in the most important part of the tiger, and the tiger screamed miserably.


    The tiger on the bed became a **** bloody man. He howled in pain. He wanted to bite his tongue when his lower body hurts. His tongue was cut off by the ink, and he couldn''t even bite his tongue.


    Mo Yishen threw away the de in his hand, and his right hand was white, not stained with tiger blood at all.


    He coldly looked at the writhing and struggling tiger on the bed, the scarlet under his eyes slowly receded, and the bloodthirsty aura of his straight and slender body disappeared, like a son of Qianqianjia, how could there be the horror just now.


    Mo Yishen took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hand, even if it was not stained with a trace of tiger blood, he felt dirty.


    Footsteps came from outside the door, and Mo Yishen''s expression moved slightly, and he walked outside.


    Qin Tianyue originally followed Mo Xiao downstairs, but after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong, and ran upstairs quickly.


    She thought of some things she had seen in the picture of the tiger. The tiger died on the bed in the end. She was a little afraid of what Mo Yishen would do. She didn''t want Mo Yishen''s hands to be stained with the blood of people like tigers. It was not worth it!


    Just as Qin Tianyue was about to open the door, the door of the room was opened from the inside. Before she could see the scene inside, Mo Yishen had already closed the door of the room.


    "Why are you back?"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and Qin Tianyue frowned slightly. When Mo Yishen opened the door just now, she seemed to smell a **** smell. Could it be that something happened to the tiger.


    "Mo Yishen, I want to go in and take a look."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen showed a faintly handsome smile, "It''s dirty, don''t go in, let''s go back."


    "Things that should be counted should also be counted back."


    Mo Yishen said softly, there was no temperature in his voice, and Qin Tianyue''s back was cold, where he could care about the tiger, he hurriedly pushed Mo Yishen away and ran outside.


    Mo Yishen stood behind her, watching for a long time, and then walked forward.


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the white tiger gang hall, suddenly stopped, his eyes fell on the open space outside the white tiger gang, almost hundreds of white tiger gang members were tied to the open space, did not dare to move at all.


    Several Baihu Gang members she knew, Li Jiu, that brother Kun and the Baihu Gang leader''s wife You Jing were also tied up.


    Who tied it? In a short time, did the Baihu Gang be like this?


    Almost all the people in Momen left the same area. Only the tied White Tigers were left in the open space, so Qin Tianyue didn''t know what had happened just now.

 Chapter 347: Who is Mo Yishen, let us go (one more)

    Chapter 347: Who is Mo Yishen, let us go (one more)


    "Miss Qin!"


    Mo Xiao stood beside Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at him, "Who is Mo Yishen anyway?"


    At this moment, she firmly believed that Mo Yishen was definitely better than she thought. Who is he?


    "Miss Qin, if you want to know who our Lord Mo is, I think Lord Mo will be happy to tell you."


    Mo Xiao lowered his head respectfully, and Qin Tianyue didn''t speak any more.


    "What do you want me to tell you?"


    Mo Yishen''s figure appeared on the steps, Qin Tianyue looked back at him, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, as if he wanted to ask something, and finally closed his mouth. She was afraid that after knowing his identity, everything would change, and everything would not return. In the past, she would rather pretend to be ignorant.


    "Nothing, what''s going on?"


    Qin Tianyue pointed to all the Baihu Gang squatting at the door.


    Li Jiu lowered his head when he saw Qin Tianyue, and he didn''t dare to beg for mercy. He didn''t expect that the person he could provoke was someone who couldn''t provoke him. He thought that boss Qin was just an ordinary person, but now he knew that she was not ordinary at all.


    When Brother Kun saw Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen beside her, his face was pale. He should have known that these two people were not ordinary people and shouldn''t provoke them. Now it''s useless to regret.


    You Jing looked at her coldly, the more angry she was, the more she coughed.


    "Boss Qin, let us go, I didn''t deliberately provoke you!"


    The few hands behind Brother Kun knelt forward, and before they got close to Qin Tianyue, they had been kicked back to the original ce by Mo Xiao.


    "Boss Qin, please, let us go, we know we were wrong."


    "Boss Qin, let us go, we were wrong, we really know we were wrong."


    Several subordinates were crying bitterly, and Qin Tianyue looked at them indifferently. These people are acting like tigers. She will never let them go. She will not deal with them personally, so let the policee.


    "Tianyue!"


    "Tianyue!"


    Dozens of girls were released. After seeing Qin Tianyue, Lan Sheng and Murongwan ran forward. When they saw Mo Yishen in front of her, they stopped and stood a few meters away. In addition, he smiled gratefully, "Thank you, Tianyue!"


    What all girls want to be most grateful for now is Qin Tianyue. When they were desperate, Qin Tianyue helped them. If it werent for her, they might not wait long to be sold to such a dark ce. Now they are rescued, they can get back. Home now.


    Just now, many girls have borrowed their phones to call their families to report that they are safe, and they also told them that they are now in the White Tiger Gang in City A.


    "No thanks, it''s good if you cane out!"


    Qin Tianyue walked towards Lan Sheng and the others, smiling gently.


    Lan Sheng and Murong Wan looked at Mo Yishen who had been looking at Qin Tianyue behind Qin Tianyue, and quietly said, "Tianyue, is that your boyfriend? That''s so handsome!"


    The girls at this time had already forgotten the fear they were just now, and they were full of joy and gossip of being rescued. They didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to be so beautiful and her boyfriend to be so attractive and powerful. They only looked at Qin Tianyue, they were standing here. For so long, he didn''t even look at it.


    Almost all girls are in their early twenties, and when they are the most gossips among girls, it is inevitable that they will be a little moved when they see handsome guys.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen who was standing behind her, and after meeting his deep phoenix eyes, she raised her lips and smiled.

 Chapter 348: I will never let you off if Im a ghost (two more)

    Chapter 348: I will never let you off if I''m a ghost (two more)


    Lan Sheng and Murongwan saw the flow of emotion between the two, and they were too embarrassed to disturb them. They still needed to wait for their families toe.


    "go home!"


    After Lan Sheng and the others left, Mo Yishen stepped forward, standing beside Qin Tianyue and said in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and was about to leave. You Jing, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly raised her head. Her resentful gaze shot at Qin Tianyue, and she cursed in a low voice, "I will not let you go as a ghost, and you will not have a good end. ."


    Qin Tianyue''s icy eyes shot at You Jing, and You Jing''s eyes met her, and she yelled frantically, "You will not end well, you will not end well."


    "I don''t know if I will end well. As for the wife of your Baihu gang leader, who killed so many people, you will definitely not end well."


    Qin Tianyue looked at him indifferently. This woman You Jing never deserved sympathy. She would have her own retribution for harming such a girl.


    "It''s all you, all you, Xiaoxin will be sold."


    Suddenly a girl rushed forward and kicked You Jing fiercely, "You return my sister."


    You Jing was kicked to the ground, and many girls rushed forward. They all knew You Jing, they knew that she was the wife of the Baihu Gang gang leader, and that she was the mastermind behind the scenes, and she was responsible for selling them.


    This bad woman, she didn''t want to let her go, she sold her sister, and now she came out, the first thing she wanted to make this You Jing feel bad was.


    You Jing was kicked to the ground by many girls who vented their anger. She curled up embarrassedly, still looking at Qin Tianyue with a fierce look. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, their White Tiger Gang would not have be like this, and she would not be tied up. In these ces, let these girls deal with her.


    "Okay, don''t fight anymore, you will kill her if you fight again."


    I don''t know who came out. All the girls who hit You Jing stopped and took a look at You Jing, who was almost dying. She stepped back, and some of the girls who were ufortable slobbed at You Jing.


    When the other girls saw it, they stepped forward and spit at You Jing forcefully.


    You Jing fell to the ground in embarrassment, coughing all over her body.


    Qin Tianyue looked indifferently, Mo Yishen held her hand, "Let''s go!"


    He nced at You Jing indifferently. You Jing didn''t dare to meet his gaze, she still looked at Qin Tianyue coldly.


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue forward, and when he turned his head, an invisible and powerful mental force shot towards You Jing alone.


    You Jing''s head seemed to explode. She was so painful that she kept struggling on the ground. Her pupils dted and herplexion turned white. Later, her pupils suddenly became blood red, and the fundus was filled with red, which filled all her eyeballs and pupils. .


    Gradually, You Jing died of a sound, her eyes widened unwillingly, and there was no sound anymore.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t notice that Mo Yishen used mental energy. She was pulled by Mo Yishen the entire time, and her whole head was thinking about whether something would happen. After all, a man was still telling her just now, and she still had no ounts. Woolen cloth.


    Qin Tianyue was pulled into a car by Mo Yishen. When the door was closed, the atmosphere inside the car was strange, and Qin Tianyue shrank in a corner with a little fear.


    "Mo Yishen, let me go and see those girls, and those from the White Tiger Gang, I..."


    "No, Mo Xiao will solve it."


    Mo Yishen sat on the rear seat. Although the rear seat was not wide, the distance between the two was far apart.

 Chapter 349: Then I will go (three shifts)

    Chapter 349: Then I will go (three shifts)


    From the moment he got into the car, Mo Yishen kept his eyes on Qin Tianyue, his legs crossed gracefully, his right hand was folded on his left hand, the fingers of his right hand tapped lightly, but Qin Tianyue''s heart was throbbing silently.


    "Yue''er,e here!"


    Mo sounded in a deep and **** voice, and Qin Tianyue''s back spine was cold, "No, I am very hot near you."


    She made random excuses, how dare to get close to Mo Yishen at this time, because she was afraid that Mo Yishen would be beastly.


    "Hot? The air conditioner is turned on in the car!"


    Mo Yishen directly exposed Qin Tianyue''s excuse.


    The eyeballs in Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were turning, what should she do? What should I do? Should she hide in the space immediately, what should she do if she doesn''t want to face Mo Yishen?


    "If you can''te, then I will pass!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue had to move towards Mo Yishen slowly and slowly than Turtle.


    Suddenly, a sturdy arm grabbed her fiercely from the front, and turned it over. Qin Tianyue was deeply pressed by Mo Yi and his back leaned on the seat.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes widened, looking at Mo Yishen who was holding her down, "You... don''t be foolish."


    At this time, Mo Yishen exuded a gloomy aura, as if she was about to leave her with no scum left in the next moment.


    "Wonderful? Is it me foolishly or you foolishly?"


    Mo Yishen''s **** and deep voice is pleasant to the ear, but to Qin Tianyue, it is even more scary than the devil.


    "I didn''t mess around. They did it first. I was forced by them toe here. If you look at it, I didn''t have any idents. Otherwise, let this matter go away. I''m tired and want to rest."


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen reached out and sped her hands on top of her head, not allowing her to move at all.


    The car started slowly, and Qin Tianyue knew that he could not escape.


    "Set the bills first before taking a break."


    Mo Yishen was very angry, not at Qin Tianyue, but at himself, putting Qin Tianyue in danger.


    "Mo Yi...Um!"


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t finished speaking, Mo Yishen''s lips had already been kissed, fierce and violent, like a hurricane.


    Qin Tianyue was forced to endure his fierce and ferocious kiss, and her lips crossed, and her breath was full of his smell, which was clear and pleasant.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s embrace and breathed hard. She almost thought that this man was going to eat her, but it was so close that she could not breathe.


    This time the kiss was punished, and the lips were sore and ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue was hugged by Mo Yishen, and his hips were hugged tightly by Mo Yishen.


    Suddenly, Mo Yishen''s hand hit Qin Tianyue''s hip, which was not particrly painful, but it made Qin Tianyue feel ashamed and embarrassed.


    She covered her buttocks, her beautiful eyes staring at Mo deep, "What are you doing?"


    She had never been beaten in this ce before, and Mo Yishen actually dared to beat her, even in such a shameful ce, her cheeks were blushing, and her eyes were charming and moving.


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, "Know that it hurts? It''s good to know that it hurts. In such a dangerous ce, you dare to go alone."


    Do you know that he knew that she had entered the Baihu Gang alone, how scared he was at that time, afraid that something happened to her, he couldn''t let her have an ident.


    For so many years, he never knew what fear was. From the moment he met her, he knew that fear was like this. He was afraid that she would leave him and that she would have an ident.


    "I know I''ll be fine, that''s why it''s like this!"

 Chapter 350: Why is it so strange in this, my eldest man (four more)

    Chapter 350: Why is it so strange in this, my eldest man (four more)


    Feeling the worries and faint fear in Mo Yishen''s eyes, Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to hold Mo Yishen''s face, and looked at Mo Yishen with beautiful eyes. In fact, she also knew that she was a little bolder and more reckless.


    Mo Yishen stopped talking, and hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, staying silent for a long time.


    Qin Tianyue leaned in his arms, stretched out his hand to wrap his sturdy waist, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know that after she left, Luo Xi and Lu Kunyu led Mao Dali and many policemen around the White Tiger Gang. Seeing the door of the White Tiger Gang opened, Lu Kunyu''s handsome and handsome face was suspicious.


    "Captain, why is this White Tiger Gang so weird?"


    Mao Dali asked suspiciously that Luo Xi couldn''t wait to walk inside. He was really worried about Qin Tianyue, so he ran back to the restaurant and saw that the restaurant was empty and messy. He called Lu Kunyu for fear of Qin Tianyue''s ident. , Lu Kunyu learned from the business next door to the Pinyue restaurant that Qin Tianyue had left with the Baihu Gang. He quickly summoned his people to the Baihu Gang, and saw many vehicles driving into the Baihu Gang on the road.


    Lu Kunyu watched Luoxi run in, but didnt care about anything else. He quickly entered the White Tiger Gang. When entering the open yard of the White Tiger Gang, everyone in Lu Kunyu, including Luo Xi, stood in ce, and couldnt believe he saw it. Scene.


    In the open space of the White Tiger Gang, almost a hundred members of the White Tiger Gang were tied tightly. Many girls are crying with their families about what happened during this period and how they were rescued.


    There are also some girls parents who kicked and vented their anger at the tied Baihu Gang. These people **** them. They tricked their daughter into such a ce for money, and almost sold her daughter. Fortunately, the girl named Qin Tianyue The son took someone to save their daughter.


    Mo Xiao and the remaining Momen have been waiting for Lu Kunyu and others. They knew that this group of policemen woulde sooner orter.


    "Captain Lu, these people will be handed over to you."


    Mo Xiao walked straight towards Lu Kunyu. Lu Kunyu looked at the tall and tough man in front of him strangely, "Do you know me?"


    He knew very well that they didn''t know Mo Xiao. These few people were cold and cold, and they were not ordinary people, especially the tall men who called him.


    "We don''t know each other, but our Lord Mo knows you. The members of the Baihu Gang have been caught by us. We hope that Captain Lu can take them back. These people should be punished by themselves."


    Mo Xiao nodded towards Lu Kunyu, and stopped looking at Lu Kunyu, before waiting for him to speak, he went straight past everyone and left.


    Lu Kunyu looked back at the backs of Mo Xiao, his expression was gloomy and unclear, where did these peoplee from, and who was Lord Mo in his mouth? So many members of the White Tiger Gang were actually caught by this group. I don''t know what happened just now?


    "Let''s work first!"


    Lu Kunyu spoke to his men, and all the police began to disperse, collect evidence of the White Tiger Gang''s crimes, and then make transcripts to the girls.


    Luo Xi had already ran up to a man earlier and grabbed the man by the cor, "Say, where is the owner of Pinyue Restaurant who was arrested by you?"


    Luo Xi saw so many girls, but did not find Qin Tianyue in a circle, so he had to grab a man angrily.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    The arrested Baihu Gang was so scared that he could not speak. Luo Xi suddenly saw the tied brother Kun. He stepped forward and gave Brother Kun a fist, and then grabbed Brother Kun by the cor, "I Where''s the old man? Where did you catch her?"

 Chapter 351: That man is a devil (five shifts)

    Chapter 351: That man is a devil (five shifts)


    Li Jiu, who was beside Brother Kun, looked at Luo Xi, "She''s gone, and was taken away by a man."


    Luo Xi stared at Li Jiu fiercely, "She''s gone?"


    Luo Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know who the man in Li Jiu''s mouth was, he would definitely know him if he could let the boss follow him. As long as the boss was okay, he would feel relieved.


    "Yes, followed a man with a strong momentum."


    Li Jiu''s expression was a little dazed, "That man is a devil, and it was he who made our Baihu Gang annihte."


    When Li Jiuyi thought of Mo Yishen, there was fear in his heart. That man was a devil at all, no, he was even more scary than the devil.


    Luo Xi''s expression moved slightly, and a man appeared in his mind, he was the man of the boss, the man named Mo Yishen.


    After knowing that Qin Tianyue was taken away by Mo Yishen, Luo Xi''s expression wasplicated, and he smiled bitterly. He was stillte.


    Lu Kunyu stood beside Luo Xi and heard what Li Jiu said, "A man like a devil?"


    What kind of man was it that made this group of people so scared, so that the entire White Tiger Gang was caught, and everyone had fear on their faces.


    "Captain, the transcript is finished. These girls were all caught by the Baihu Gang. ording to the Baihu Gang''s ount, they were the people who were asked by their helper and his wife to arrest them. They wanted to sell these girls. Some entertainment venues are said to have sold no less than a hundred girls."


    Mao Dali came over with the record book, Lu Kunyu looked ugly, and there were indeed reports of missing persons recently. Unexpectedly, these girls were actually sold to other ces by members of the White Tiger Gang.


    "Where are the head and wife of the White Tiger Gang?"


    Lu Kunyu said coldly, and Mao Dali pointed at You Jing, who was lying on the ground not far away. "The breathless corpse is the wife of the White Tiger Gang, You Jing. The girls said that she died of illness. Understand."


    "Well, where is the leader of the White Tiger Gang?"


    Lu Kunyu looked around, but did not find the leader of the White Tiger Gang, only some small ones.


    "Captain, there is a situation inside!"


    A policewoman ran out from the inside with some residual panic on her face. Thinking of what she had just seen, she wanted to vomit.


    "condition?!"


    Mao Dali''s eyes widened in confusion, Lu Kunyu stepped forward and came to the white vi. He went up to the second floor. Outside the corridor on the second floor, several policemen stood at the door and did not enter.


    "team leader!"


    Several people saw Lu Kunyu shouting together, and Lu Kunyu nodded and walked inside.


    In the tiger''s room, there was a broken mirror, and the whole bed was full of blood, cut off human flesh and ears, but there was no one, people were missing.


    "What about people?"


    Lu Kunyu asked his subordinates in a low voice. All the policemen who came to see this scene shook their heads, "We didn''t find anyone when we came in. I don''t know where he went?"


    "Who is so cruel, who actually stunned people, and now they are gone."


    "Looking at the **** toys in this room, you know that the people in this room must be perverted."


    A policewoman touched her shoulders and said disgustingly.


    "ording to the arrested Baihu Gang, the person in the room is their leader, and no one else dared to speak. It seemed very scared."


    Mao Dali told Lu Kunyu of the situation of the investigation just now, and Lu Kunyu nodded, with a deep expression that he could not see what he was thinking.


    "As far as I said, this tiger was more than guilty of death. Now that people are gone, I guess I should not be able to live anymore."

 Chapter 352: Boss, your mouth (burst 1 more)

    Chapter 352: Boss, your mouth (burst 1 more)


    The few policemen did not have any sympathy in their eyes. The Baihu Gang had been stationed in City A for a long time, relying on their power, did not put them in their eyes at all, andmitted repeated crimes.


    They have always wanted to catch the tiger. Unfortunately, the tiger is not easy, and he can hardly grasp any handle. In the past, it was some small ones whomitted the crime. Now it is damned to be like this.


    "Okay, just say a few words."


    Mao Dali said to the policeman who spoke, that they are police, even if the person who wants tomit the crime should die, he can''t say so.


    Luo Xi quickly returned home after knowing that Qin Tianyue was okay.


    On the way, he called Qin Tianyue and learned that Qin Tianyue had returned home. He quickly returned to the apartment on the 18th floor with a sigh of relief and rang the doorbell of Qin Tianyue''s house.


    It was Qin Tianyue who opened the door. Not long after she returned home, Mo Yishen was not at all relieved at first. It was she who acted like a baby and said that he was worried about Qin Jian''an, and he was unwilling to let here back.


    The moment she got home, she finally remembered something she had forgotten, but she didn''t notify Luo Xi. Just thinking of Luo Xi, Luo Xi called.


    After telling Luo Xi that he was okay, Qin Tianyue coaxed the worried Qin Jian''an to sleep, and then waited in the living room.


    Soon, Luo Xi rang the doorbell of her house, and Qin Tianyue stepped forward to open the door, and Luo Xi''s tall figure outside the door appeared in front of her.


    "Boss, you are fine!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Luo Xi smiled, his eyes suddenly fell on the corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips, looking at her somewhat red and swollen lips, Luo Xi said puzzledly, "Boss, your mouth!"


    Qin Tianyue subconsciously covered his mouth. On the way back, a man took him to kiss her fiercely, and then left a word for her to rest well.


    When she got home, she knew that her mouth was a little swollen. Bai Chuxia''s eyes kept falling on her mouth, and she touched her with her hand. She found an excuse to perfuse her, but she didn''t expect Luo Xi''s eyes to be so sharp.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I identally knocked it off. It''s alreadyte. Go back and rest first. There are still many things to do tomorrow."


    Luo Xi nodded, his mouth moved slightly as if he wanted to ask something, but in the end he didn''t ask aloud. When he turned back, Luo Xi''s expression changed slightly. The redness and swelling of the boss''s mouth didn''t seem to be knocked at all, but it was like being kissed hard. Swollen.


    He knew that the man who kissed Qin Tianyue must be Mo Yishen.


    Luo Xi closed his eyes bitterly and walked towards the apartment.


    When Luo Hongyao learned that his son hade back, and knew that Qin Tianyue was okay, he went to rest at ease.


    Luo Xi returned to the room and didn''t take a break for the first time. Instead, he opened a bottle of beer and drank the alcohol himself. He clearly told himself not to delusion, because he couldn''t control himself every time.


    The boss is a noble person, not something he can match. In fact, the person Mo Yishen is very good. Although he doesn''t know the details, he knows that the man''s identity must be not simple.


    How could he be an ordinary man if he could catch so many people from the Baihu Gang and make them scared to speak.


    Thinking of the stubborn man''s Lord Mo, Mo Yishen is also surnamed Mo? Could it be the Lord Mo in their mouths?


    Luo Xi was depressed, Qin Tianyue washed andy back on the bed, Xiao Huo came out of the space, quietly lying next to her and screaming asleep.


    Qin Tianyue was ying with the ring in his hand. The shape of the six-petal flower was different in color. It was a very beautiful flower. Qin Tianyue had a headache thinking about what the woman had entrusted to her.

 Chapter 353: The genius doctor, she has something to do with (2 more)

    Chapter 353: The genius doctor, she has something to do with (2 more)


    The genius doctor, a ce she never knew existed, now seems to be involved


    She doesn''t know what to do now, she still has many things to do on her own, as for this matter, she can only find time to go again.


    Sorry Mrs. Hua, forgive me for doing your thingter.


    Putting the ring in ce, Qin Tianyue fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was still early outside, and I took out my mobile phone. It was only six o''clock.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t sleep either. After putting a small fire into the space, he got up to wash.


    Luo Mengfang had already got up to make breakfast, and when he saw Qin Tianyue getting up, he said hello, "Tianyue, you have got up, and breakfast will take a while."


    "Well, aunt Fang has worked hard!"


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa, Bai Chuxia rubbed his eyes and walked out. Seeing Qin Tianyue, with a lovely smile, he walked up to her and sat down.


    Qin Tianyue rubbed her soft hair, "In early summer, why did you wake up so early?"


    Bai Chuxia smiled honestly and did not speak. After meeting Qin Tianyue, the originally autistic Bai Chuxia gradually showed some smiles, but these smiles only appeared when facing Qin Tianyue, even Luo Mengfang almost never saw her. Smile.


    "Breakfast."


    Luo Mengfang walked out of the room, Qin Jianan walked in from outside, and saw Qin Tianyue''s kind smile, "Yueyue!"


    "Dad, why did you go out so early?"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and took what Qin Jianan had in his hands. What Qin Jianan bought was some soy sauce, salted rice, and a pot of potted nts.


    "Dad, I just buy these things in the future, don''t you work so hard!"


    Seeing his father Qin Jian''an, Qin Tianyue softened his voice.


    Qin Jianan wiped the fine sweat on his forehead. Recently, it was a little hot outside. He still couldn''t stop. The first time he went to live in a big city, he just recovered. Qin Jianan is very interested and likes to go out and buy what he needs for his family. thing.


    "No hard work, you work hard outside. Dad and your Aunt Fang have to clean up the house. You were so tiredst night, why don''t you sleep a little longer today."


    After recovering, Qin Jianan felt more and more distressed for his daughter Qin Tianyue. However, when she was only 18 years old, her daughter had to carry all the family burdens. He was very guilty and med himself, wishing to go out to find a job by himself. Unfortunately, Qin Tianyue refused to let him go out to look for it, but only let him. have a good rest.


    "Not tired!"


    Being able to apany his father and watching him live well, Qin Tianyue won''t feel tired no matter how tired he is.


    In the previous life, her father had a hard time, and because of her death, she was ashamed of her father and wished to make up for it in this life. Now that life is getting better, she wants to make her father better.


    After the family had finished breakfast in harmony, Qin Tianyue left the apartment under Bai Chuxia''s reluctant gaze.


    I went to the restaurant first. The waiter in the restaurant was still ying through the endgamest night. I couldn''t open one today. I had to wait for all the tables and chairs toe back before opening.


    After nothing happened in the restaurant, Qin Tianyue went to the Pinyue store again, and looked at the store that was as popr as usual, Qin Tianyue smiled.


    Luo Xi walked out of it and saw Qin Tianyue''s gentle smile, "Boss, why did youe so early?"


    "Let''s take a look! By the way, I have replenished the goods that should be replenished."


    Recently, all the items in Pinyue Beauty Store are selling very well, many of them are regr customers, and there are also many new customers.


    "Well, boss, the shops on Shunye Street are also very good. God bless them all in other ces. Should we hire more people."

 Chapter 354: Please help my wife treat (3 more)

    Chapter 354: Please help my wife treat (3 more)


    "Well, you can post a recruitment notice, thank you Luoxi for your hard work!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, Luo Xi shook his head, "How can there be any hard work, I''m very satisfied to be able to do this."


    Luo Xi is also telling the truth. Of course he is very happy to see Pinyue''s store open up and get better.


    "Tianyue!"


    A pretty voice sounded from not far away. Qin Tianyue turned around and several men and women walked towards her. The first one was the girl Lan Sheng she rescued yesterday. There was a young man beside Lan Sheng, and on the other side there was also a young man. There is a pair of middle-aged men and women.


    "Parents, this is the Tianyue I mentioned to you. Her medical skills are much better than those of other doctors. She cured my asthma."


    Lan Sheng said happily, the middle-aged man and woman looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully, "Thank you, Miss Tianyue, if it weren''t for you, our daughter now..."


    The middle-aged men and women said sentimentally. Fortunately, there is Qin Tianyue, otherwise their daughter might leave them.


    The young man beside Lan Sheng was also very grateful to Qin Tianyue, "Thank you!"


    He squeezed Lan Sheng''s hand. Lan Sheng and his anger disappeared. They had not found it for a long time. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, perhaps this time, he would not have seen Lan Sheng.


    "no need to thank me!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Lan Sheng looked at Qin Tianyue beggingly, "Tianyue, can I ask you to help my mother also heal."


    The middle-aged man eagerly took his wife''s hand and said imploringly, "Miss Tianyue, please help my wife treat me."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and let everyone enter the Pinyue shop.


    Seeing such a booming Pinyue store, Lan Sheng was very curious. He walked into the store and picked up the fruit that the Pinyue store put aside for customers to eat. His eyes lit up, "Its delicious, you have a bite." ."


    Lan Sheng stuffed a petal of apple into his fiance''s mouth. The fiance, who was not very interested in fruit, also praised the fruit in Pinyue''s shop.


    "Let''s buy some, and these vegetables, they all look good, but I didn''t expect Tianyue to be so good."


    Lan Sheng said excitedly, and the fiance on the side watched dozingly, letting her buy whatever she wanted.


    After buying a lot of fruits and vegetables, Lan Sheng went to Qin Tianyue''s beauty shop and saw many magical pills and ointments in it, Lan Sheng bought a lot more.


    Lan Shengs fiance smiled and shook his head, and let his fiance buy a lot of things. He also found these so-called ice muscle cream health pills to be very magical, like things that only appear in cultivation novels. If you dont see it with your own eyes, He couldn''t believe it himself.


    After shopping, Lan Sheng entered the innermost shop of Pinyue again. At this time, Lan Shengs mother had almost been treated. Qin Tianyue pulled out the silver needle. Lan Shengs mother opened her eyes and took the pill that Qin Tianyue gave her. , The whole person feels refreshed, and the originally difficult breathing is much smoother.


    "Wife, how is it?"


    Father Lan said nervously that his wife and daughters asthma was his lifelong heart disease. He was afraid that one day his wife and daughter would leave him because of asthma. His daughter called backst night. He was shocked and pleasantly surprised. He rushed to City A overnight. When the Baihu Gang took his daughter away, the daughter cried when she saw them. He was afraid that his wife was worried, so he didn''t bring his wife, because he was afraid that his wife was too worried about an asthma attack.


    Dare to make her daughter cry again, Lan''s father hurriedly told Lan Sheng not to cry for fear of her asthma attack. He did not expect his daughter Lan Sheng to tell her that her asthma was cured by a girl named Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 355: You should believe him, he is the only one in his heart (4 more)

    Chapter 355: You should believe him, he is the only one in his heart (4 more)


    When my daughter said that, Lan''s father was shocked and pleasantly surprised. He thought that her daughters illness would make her feel ufortable for a lifetime. He didnt expect to be cured. He didnt know if it was lucky or what to say. If there was no visit to City A, I really don''t know what to do.


    I wanted to visit at night, but then I thought it was toote, and I had to rush home overnight. I came here early the next morning with my wife and daughter, first in order to personally appreciate this man named Qin Tianyue. Daughter, the second is to want her to treat his wife.


    When he first saw the girl named Qin Tianyue as a child, he and his wife didn''t believe it. After all, her age was too young. If it weren''t for her daughter''s illness, he and his wife would really not believe it.


    In Meng City, their Lan family can be said to be one of the top wealthy. As the chairman of the Lanshi Group, he has seen countless people, but for the first time he was shocked by a girl. She is obviously very friendly. But it gives people an elegant and noble temperament, which seems to make people subconsciously surrender to her charm.


    "It''s okay, veryfortable, I''m really better!"


    Lan Shengs mother covered her mouth with excitement. Before, she and her daughter could not have feelings of great joy and sadness, because she was afraid that it would cause an asthma attack. Now her mood fluctuates greatly, but there is no reaction at all. The whole body is veryfortable. I know, my illness is cured.


    Father Lan squeezed Mother Lan''s hand in excitement. He was worried for most of his life, and now his daughter and wife are finally healed.


    Lan Sheng leaned on her fiance, and when she heard her mother said that she was fine, she was so excited that she shed tears. Lan Sheng''s fiance wiped her tears with distress. Sheng had such a thing, but fortunately he was saved by this girl named Qin Tianyue.


    "Thank you Tianyue, thank you for saving my wife and daughter. You are the benefactor of my Lan family. If you need toe to my Lan family for anything in the future, even Lan Peng will go through fire and water..."


    Lan Peng said excitedly, and was stopped by his daughter Lan Sheng Jiao before he finished speaking, "Dad, what are you talking about? What other people think that happened without knowing it?"


    Lan Peng smiled happily, he was indeed a little excited.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly on the side, "I remember Chairman Lan''s words in my heart. In the future, Qin Tianyue might really need Chairman Lan to help me."


    Lan Peng nodded, "Good, good, if you have anything in the future, make a call and I will definitely try my best to help."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, and stopped talking.


    Lan Sheng shyly pulled Qin Tianyue to the side, "Tianyue, don''t you say you can tell a fortune? May I ask you to figure out if my fiance and I are the best match."


    She has always been a little worried that her fiance is very good in Meng City. After getting engaged, she still can''t believe it. After all, he is so good. There are many women beside her. She wants Qin Tianyue to figure out if he really loves him. Herself, if not, she is willing to let him go.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Lan Sheng''s fiance, who was standing by and silently looking at this side, and smiled softly, "You should believe him, no matter how good he is, you are the only one in his heart."


    Lan Sheng was overjoyed, the smile on his face couldn''t be concealed anymore. After thanking Qin Tianyue shyly, he ran to the fianc and took his hand on his own initiative. The two looked at each other and smiled, and everything was silent.

 Chapter 356: Doctor Qin is not easy (5 more)

    Chapter 356: Doctor Qin is not easy (5 more)


    Seeing that it waste, the Lan family were not going to bother Qin Tianyue. Father Lan handed over a check for 10 million yuan and asked Qin Tianyue to ept it. Qin Tianyue had to ept the check under Lan Sheng''s gaze.


    Lan Sheng''s family reluctantly left. After returning home, Lan Sheng asked the servants to wash the fruits they bought. After Lan Peng and his wife ate them, they felt refreshed. Lan Peng''s eyes were deep and he whispered, "This Doctor Qin, it''s not easy!"


    "Well, I also think it is, Dad, didn''t you see that she was able to squeeze the lock with bare handsst night. Under the eyes of so many people in the Baihu Gang, she was walking back and forth with ease, and finally those people were caught All of Tianyues boyfriend were caught."


    "Yesterday I saw Tianyue''s boyfriend. That man looks extraordinary, and his aura is so scary."


    Lan Sheng said while holding his cheeks, and the fianc on the side nced at her, as if dissatisfied that she had mentioned other men.


    Lan Peng thought slightly, and finally sighed and said, "Although Doctor Qin is in City A now, I believe she will be able to spread her wings and soar into the sky soon."


    How ordinary is such a girl? When they came to City A, they had not yet reached the door, and they had heard someone talking about Pinyue Store, saying that it was open for only a short time, but every time it was full, they would say Pinyue Restaurant, if not I was smashedst night, and I had to wait an hour or two to get food without an appointment.


    "I think so."


    Mother Lan nodded, agreeing with her husband''s words, a girl with such a superb medical skill, even the things she bought are so magical, it can be seen that she will definitely shine in the future.


    "By the way, parents, I also bought the health care pills from her shop, let''s try it together."


    Lan Sheng hurried to get the things he bought. After the family used Qin Tianyue''s things, they were shocked and pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect these things to be so effective.


    Lets talk about Qin Tianyues side. After treating Lan Shengs mother and waiting for them to leave, Qin Tianyue left the shop, went to express, and sent a lot of things to the sea, including several boxes of Lingxi water. These were all that she wanted Lu Tianyou to irrigate in the orchard. For the vegetable garden, as for other health-preserving pills and other things, they are all sold in the store.


    Haishi almost opened with the help of Yao Jiaren''s family. She was not ready to go, she wanted Lu Tianyou to exercise herself.


    Zhou Yue and Li Fang went to other cities, and the orchard and vegetable garden were also talking, and the shop was optimistic, but it took a little longer than Lu Tianyou.


    After sending the courier, Qin Tianyue was about to walk into the shop. A tall and slender figure stood in front of her. Qin Tianyue raised her head and looked surprised, "How do you know I am here?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, his thin lips raised, "I can find you wherever you go!"


    "loquacious!"


    Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes, but the corners of his lips kept smiling. When this man talked about love, she always made her smile uncontrobly.


    "By the way, where is thedy I asked you to bury yesterday?"


    "In the suburban cemetery!"


    "Take me there!"


    "Um!"


    The suburban cemetery is on a hill in City A, where many people from City A are buried.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the mountain. After walking for about ten minutes, the two stood in front of a tomb. There was no name on the tomb, only the date of death was written.


    Qin Tianyue put the bought flowers and fruits in front of the tombstone, and did not speak, but spoke to Mrs. Hua in his heart.

 Chapter 357: From now on you can only be buried by my side (6 more)

    Chapter 357: From now on you can only be buried by my side (6 more)


    Mrs. Hua, rest in peace! If I can find your husband''s body in the future, I will bury you together, and I hope you can be together in the next life.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Mo Yishen stood quietly beside Qin Tianyue, looked at Qin Tianyue, and saw what she was thinking at a nce.


    This body was checked by him, and there was no information about her identity so far. Seeing that Qin Tianyue took it so seriously, he knew that something must have happened.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, concealing theplexity of her eyes. She did not tell Mo to listen to her and Mrs. Hua''s affairs. She didn''t want to deliberately conceal it, but felt that the less people knew about such things, the better.


    "Look!"


    Qin Tianyue pointed not far away, where they could clearly see the bottom of the mountain, and the scenery in the distance was beautiful.


    "I think I will be buried in a ce where I can see the mountains and rivers when I die."


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, and the breath beside him suddenly became fierce. Mo Yishen held her in his arms, his low and **** voice was domineering and hard, "You can only bury by my side in the future."


    Even if it is dead, he must be with her!


    Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes, how could this man be like this!


    Pulling his hand away, Qin Tianyue walked down the mountain and looked back at him yfully and coquettishly in front of the tomb for an instant, "I want to be beautiful, who knows what it will be like in the future!"


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his lips, quickly caught her, and kissed her hard, "Said, we will be together in the future."


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen and blushed in disgust, "Mo Yishen, what are you doing? There are still so many people watching?"


    She pped her mouth and asked him to look behind her, where countless tombstones were erected. Even if it was a dead person, she felt as if she was being watched by countless people.


    "Let them see if they want to. I also want them to bless us for the rest of our lives and let them help me look at you. You are not allowed to think about you."


    Their life has not yet begun, she has already thought of those ces, how he would allow it.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t smile by himself, and took Mo Yishen''s hand and left the suburban cemetery.


    As soon as he returned to the city, Qin Tianyue said to Zhumo Yishen, "You go back first. I will go shopping with my dad and them in a while."


    "I''ll go as well!"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened, "That''s not good!"


    If her father knew that she had a boyfriend so early, she really didn''t know how to meet people.


    "I''m so shameless?"


    There were someints in Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes, and Qin Tianyue pushed him amusedly, "Why, don''t think about it."


    "So you want to send me? Am I that easy to send?"


    Mo with deep and thin lips slightly raised.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Qin Tianyue knew that a certain man was about to make a bad idea again. You must know that this man is really hard to send. Last night, she felt that her mouth was ufortable and med him.


    Mo Yishens phoenix eyes were so hot that she was about to burn her whole body. Qin Tianyue nced around. Fortunately, there was no one around. She closed her eyes as if she was dead, padd her toes, stretched out her hands and grabbed Mo Yishens shoulders. , Jiao''s lips were printed toward his thin lips.


    The clear breath rushed to her, and the fiery lips plunged into her delicate lips at the moment when she stamped his thin lips, tasting the sweetness that belonged to her.

 Chapter 358: You are my family (explosive 7 more)

    Chapter 358: You are my family (explosive 7 more)


    Every time she tasted her taste, it seemed to have a different sweetness, which made him unable to extricate himself, and he was willing to just indulge in her like this.


    When he got home, Qin Tianyue quickly took out the mirror from the space and saw that there was nothing wrong with his lips, so he returned home with confidence.


    Just came to City A and met her father who had just recovered. She was going to go shopping with her family.


    My aunt Qin Lan walked from home to her home. My younger brother Yang Feng was reluctant to go shopping and y games at home. My uncle was busy with the shop, so he was not free.


    "Mengfang, are you ready? Let''s go shopping!"


    Qin Lan said happily. Just now, her niece called her and told her that she was nning to go shopping as a family. She also had this intention. She had just moved here and hadn''t gone shopping yet, and many things needed to be bought.


    Luo Mengfang changed his clothes and came out of the room, smiling shyly, "Okay!"


    Behind her, Bai Chuxia lowered her head and said nothing.


    Qin Jianan also walked out of the room and smiled honestly at Qin Lan, "n, let''s go!"


    "Dad, aunt, and Aunt Fang, are you ready?"


    Qin Tianyue opened the door and entered the house. When the family saw Qin Tianyue, they smiled kindly, "It''s all packed, let''s go."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Bai Chuxia smiled and ran to Qin Tianyue''s side, holding her hand.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and the family walked toward the outside of themunity.


    There is arge department store building not far away from themunity, which has everything in it.


    It was the first time for Qin Jian''an and several people to visit such argemercial building, and they were very curious about everything.


    Qin Tianyue let everyone watch with a smile and quietly apany everyone. Seeing that there are food for sale, Qin Tianyue bought a cup of milk tea and handed it to Bai Chuxia.


    Bai Chuxia took it with his eyes glowing, and stayed quietly beside Qin Tianyue, happily holding the milk tea and drinking.


    The corners of Qin Tianyues lips raised slightly, and a group of people walked toward the jewelry counter. Luo Mengfang and Qin Lan looked at the jewelry inside the counter. Qin Jianan was by Luo Mengfang''s side. Seeing her staring at her, she smiled honestly, "Like it? Buy it! I still have money!"


    Since Qin Tianyue has made money, she has given him a lot of money and also gave him a card for him to use as he pleases.


    Luo Mengfang''s ear tips were red, and he shook his head quickly. How could she use Qin Jian''an''s money.


    Luo Mengfang had already thought about it, and after two days settled down, she would go to work in Qin Tianyue''s shop, or to pay back the kindness of Qin Tianyue''s family to their mother and daughter.


    Qin Jianan stood at the same ce helplessly, Qin Lan leaned in front of Qin Tianyue, covered her mouth and smiled, seeing that there was a situation like this.


    Qin Tianyue looked at it with a smile, and pulled Qin Lan towards Luo Mengfang, "Aunt Fang, Aunt, just choose what you like."


    "No, no, I don''t use it."


    Luo Mengfang waved her hand, even if she liked it again, she couldn''t use Qin Tianyue''s money.


    "Auntie Fang, choose one. We don''t need money. This jewelry is pretty. I''m excited when I look at it."


    Qin Tianyue pointed to an emerald green bracelet in the jewelry cab and saw the price, Luo Mengfang quickly pulled Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, no need, I don''t like it."


    Qin Tianyue pulled Luo Mengfang with deep eyes, "Aunt Fang, you are my family, so you are wee."


    Luo Mengfang''s eyes were slightly moisturized. She has suffered a lot for so many years, and her body was wounded by Bai Lin. Only after leaving Bai Lin did she know what life is and what family is.

 Chapter 359: A group of hillbillies can also afford it (8 more)

    Chapter 359: A group of hillbillies can also afford it (8 more)


    Seeing Luo Mengfang''s heart softened, Qin Tianyue blinked at Qin Jian''an, "Dad, go and take a look with Aunt Fang."


    Qin Jian''an scratched his head with embarrassment, and walked to Luo Mengfang, "Mengfang, I... I will apany you to take a look."


    Luo Mengfangs cheeks were slightly red, and Qin Tianyue consciously stepped back and took Bai Chuxia to the other side. Qin Lan couldnt bother her eldest brother and Luo Mengfang. She could see that these two people really had a show. In the future, Luo Mengfang could marry her eldest brother. Good marriage.


    "Early summer, do you like it?"


    Qin Tianyue asked the jewellery salesperson to bring out a tinum bracelet. There were many lovely sapphires on the bracelet, which looked delicate and lovely.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were sparkling, and Qin Tianyue took her hand and put a bracelet on her.


    Bai Chuxia kept touching it lovingly, looking at Qin Tianyue with his eyes like the shining stars.


    "This youngdy looks really nice wearing this bracelet, miss, your hand is so white, it must be even more attractive, we still have many nice bracelets here, you can choose one too."


    The young salesman introduced with a smile, Qin Tianyue looked into the counter, and his gaze fell on a ne full of broken stars. The sharp-eyed salesman saw that Qin Tianyue liked it, and said quickly, "This star ne has a very good meaning. Do you like..."


    The salesman hadn''t finished speaking, Qin Jianan heard the quarreling voice.


    Qin Tianyue walked over with Bai Chuxia, and Qin Lan, who was looking at other jewelry, also quickly walked over.


    "Jian''an, we won''t buy it, let''s go!"


    Luo Mengfang''s eyes are reddish, and her face is embarrassing. She and Qin Jian''an were looking at jewelry when they were knocked away by a young woman. The young woman nced at them and patted the clothes she had just hit with disgust. , Said mockingly, "A group of hillbillies can also afford jewelry?"


    Luo Mengfang and Qin Jian''an were said to be blushing. In order to protect Luo Mengfang, Qin Jian''an stood up and scolded the middle-aged woman who was talking, "Couldn''t people from the countryside buy jewelry?"


    The young woman was scolded by Qin Jian''an, her angry chest rising and falling, "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "Oh, I don''t know how noble thisdy is?"


    The ironic and cold voice sounded, and the young woman nced at Qin Tianyue who was talking, her eyes shed coldly, "Who are you?"


    Qin Tianyue walked to Qin Jian''an and looked at Luo Mengfang who was wronged. Her eyes were cold. She is the person who protects her shorings the most. Whoever dares to bully her family should not think about living well.


    "Oh, you are the daughter of these two people? No wonder they are all the same kind of people! Hillbilly!"


    The young woman looked contemptuous and mocking, and seemed to think that the countryman was the countryman.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, "Miss, you are from Liushi. Almost all there are mountain viges in Liushi. Thedy has such a heavy ent. If I''m not mistaken, thedy should be from some small viges in Liushi. Is it really okay for your parents toe here alone?"


    Qin Tianyue''s words made the woman''splexion drastically changed, "How do you know?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered, and did not answer the woman''s words.


    A slender figure stood in front of the counter, pointing to the star ne Qin Tianyue had just seen and asked the salesperson to wrap it up.


    The salesman''s eyes were staring, his smile was brighter than usual, and he slowly wrapped his things up, hoping to look at the man a few more times.


    Mo Yishen''s gaze never fell on the salesperson. The salesperson reluctantly smiled bitterly and handed the packaged jewelry box to Mo Yishen.

 Chapter 360: It’s a coincidence to meet here, a ghost is a coincidence (burst 9 more)

    Chapter 360: It¡¯s a coincidence to meet here, a ghost is a coincidence (burst 9 more)


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue''s side, his gaze fell in one corner, and the two men in ck in the corner walked straight towards the rude woman just now.


    The woman stared at Qin Tianyue shyly. How could this woman know that she had left her parents behind? The most difficult thing for her to ept was that she had two parents who had no abilities. That''s why she came here and wanted to find some money. People rely on.


    The two men in ck approached the young woman. Without waiting for the woman to speak, they had already grabbed the woman''s hand. The woman cried out in horror, "Who are you? Let me go!"


    The two men in ck had indifferent expressions, without saying a word, they forced the woman to walk outside.


    After everything was quiet, it seemed to feel the same. Qin Tianyue looked to his side, where a tall and slender figure was standing in front of the counter, with long and narrow phoenix eyes looking at her.


    Qin Tianyue gave him an annoyed look. Why did hee?


    Qin Lan followed Qin Tianyue''s gaze and looked at Mo Yishen suspiciously, "Yueyue, do you know each other?"


    Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang also looked at Mo Yishen. Although Mo Yishen lived in Huanshan Vige, Qin Jianan had not seen him, let alone Luo Mengfang, so they did not know Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang, and was finally relieved to see that his father and Luo Mengfang did not know Mo Yishen.


    "Well, it''s a friend of mine!"


    Qin Lan nodded, her gaze kept falling on Mo Yishen, and she secretly sighed that a handsome and handsome man used more charm than the male stars on TV. When he came in, all the women''s eyes here fell on him. I thought that her niece would even know such a man.


    When Qin Tianyue talked about his friends, his eyes were a little evasive, but fortunately, Qin Lan didn''t pay attention.


    The moment Bai Chuxia saw Mo Yishen, she seemed to be thinking something, a pair of eyes shed strangely, her head seemed to be aching, and she was next to Qin Tianyue.


    Feeling Bai Chuxia''s anxiety, Qin Tianyue grabbed Bai Chuxia''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Chuxia, what''s wrong? Is it something ufortable?"


    Bai Chuxia shook his head and hung his head next to Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yishen walked towards Qin Tianyue''s slender body.


    She nced at him with a headache, and watched him walk to her, whispering her name, "Tianyue, what a coincidence, I met you here."


    Qin Tianyue sighed in his heart secretly, a ghost is clever, he definitely did it deliberately!


    "Yes, what a coincidence!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen secretly, and met his smiling eyes, she quietly avoided.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Mo Yishen greeted Qin Jian''an elegantly and politely, with a faint smile on his face, looking gentle and handsome.


    If he hadn''t known him, Qin Tianyue would have been fooled by his appearance.


    Ming, Ming and Qing are noble, noble and cold. Now when facing her aunts father, he pretends to look like a young man. What is this going to do?


    "You...Hello!"


    Qin Jian''an smiled honestly, and his first impression of Mo Yi was better. After all, everyone likes a man with polite and good looks.


    Qin Lan looked up and down in depth, but couldn''t find anything critical, and nodded with a smile.


    Luo Mengfang smiled slightly and stood quietly.


    "Does uncle want to choose jewelry?"


    Qin Jianan nced at Luo Mengfang beside him, nodding with a blush on his face.


    Mo Yishen walked to Qin Jian''an and took the initiative to help choose together.

 Chapter 361: Mo Yishen, you are too treacherous (10 more)

    Chapter 361: Mo Yishen, you are too treacherous (10 more)


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''t look at him, this man...


    Qin Jianan chose a bracelet with a price of tens of thousands of yuan. Luo Mengfang didn''t want to ept it. She thought it was too expensive. Qin Jianan smiled honestly and asked her to ept the bracelet.


    Qin Lan also chose a ne.


    After buying the jewelry, a group of people walked towards the clothing store upstairs.


    Mo Yishen approached Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Mo Yishen, you are too treacherous!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes flickered, as if he didn''t know anything, "Yue''er, what are you talking about? Why don''t I know?"


    "you"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo Yishen severely while everyone was not paying attention, and Mo Yishen grabbed her hand.


    Bai Chuxia stared at Mo Yishen, pulled Mo Yishen''s hand vigorously, and forcefully inserted between the two of them, watching Mo Yishen vigntly.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile amused, and took Bai Chuxia''s hand and walked towards the front. Behind him, he looked at Qin Tianyue''s delicate figure with deep phoenix eyes.


    Qin Lan was in a good mood and took Luo Mengfang to a women''s clothing store, which sold young and middle-aged women''s clothing, and also sold some leather bags.


    Qin Lan walked to a blue dress andpared to Luo Mengfang, "Mengfang, what do you think of this dress?"


    She knew that Luo Mengfang only had a few clothes, so she nned to buy some for her too.


    "looks great!"


    Luo Mengfang smiled shyly, nced at thebel on the dress, and found that it cost several hundred dors, and quickly pushed the dress away, "n, do you want to buy it?"


    "No, this dress suits you. Go in and try it."


    Qin Lan forced Luo Mengfang into the fitting room. When Luo Mengfang changed his dress, she took Luo Mengfang and walked to Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan, "Tianyue, Jianan, what do you think?"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "It looks good, and it suits Aunt Fang."


    Luo Mengfang has eaten a lot of Lingxi water and Lingfruit vegetables recently. The whole person looks much younger than before. She also sent a few boxes of ice muscle cream to Luo Mengfang. After Luo Mengfang wiped her face, there were no spots on her face and she was much fairer. The whole person is much younger than before, plus she is very thin, she looks really good in this dress.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    Qin Lan blinked at Qin Jian''an. Qin Jian''an was a little embarrassed, but still nodded, "Good-looking!"


    Luo Mengfang lowered her head shyly. In the past two days, she and Qin Jianan got along very strangely, making her face him a little unnaturally. Now that Qin Jianan praised him so much, she became more embarrassed.


    "I''m going to change it."


    Luo Mengfang turned around and walked towards the fitting room, being pulled by Qin Tianyue, "Aunt Fang, don''t change it, it looks good, just dress like this."


    Qin Tianyue looked at it with a smile, Qin Lan quickly agreed, and Qin Jianan nodded in agreement.


    Mo Yishen stood by, and Bai Chuxia had been watching him vigntly, as if he didn''t want him to approach Qin Tianyue.


    "Tianyue, I think the clothes in this store are pretty good-looking. You should choose one too. Aunty pays."


    Qin Lan looked at Qin Tianyue with a soft face, and Qin Tianyue took Qin Lan''s hand and was not polite, "Aunt, then I am polite."


    "You''re wee, hurry up and choose, you will definitely look good in these."


    Qin Lan is very proud. Her niece is good-looking, even better than those models. She must be very good-looking when she tries on these clothes.

 Chapter 362: He is a very good person, uncle troubled (11 more)

    Chapter 362: He is a very good person, uncle troubled (11 more)


    Qin Tianyue walked to another ce, Mo Yishen followed, and Bai Chuxia hurriedly followed.


    Qin Tianyue picked it slowly, and with a big hand picked up a white andvender dress and handed it to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue looked up, the clothes were held in his hands by Mo Yishen, and his thin lips were slightly raised, **** and charming.


    Qin Tianyue took the skirt he handed over, and a slender hand suddenly pped the skirt away from Qin Tianyue''s hand. Bai Chuxia''s eyes stared with deep resentment, as if she was using something, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s eyes with tears, he turned and ran outside.


    Mo Yi''s eyes were darker, looking towards Bai Chuxia who ran out, this girl had been very dissatisfied with him since the first meeting, and he and she did not know her.


    "Early summer!"


    Qin Tianyue also ignored the deepness of the ink, and chased out in the direction of Bai Chuxia.


    Luo Mengfang hurried to catch up, and Qin Jianan also hurried to catch up. Qin Lan settled the bill before catching up.


    Qin Tianyue found Bai Chuxia in a corner, and she was curling her legs into a ball, as if she was very scared.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards Bai Chuxia slowly, calling her name softly, "Chuxia!"


    With tears in Bai Chuxia''s eyes, she rushed directly into Qin Tianyue''s arms. She didn''t know what she had done just now. She only knew that she didn''t like that man and her sister Tianyue who was close to her.


    "Early summer, don''t cry!"


    Qin Tianyue gently wiped the corners of Bai Chuxia''s eyes, and the girl in front of her made people feel distressed. She was not like this usually, she was generally very well-behaved. I don''t know what''s going on today? It seemed that Mo Yishen didn''t like him at first sight.


    "He is a very good person, your sister Tianyue likes him very much, so can you like him too?"


    She truly regarded Bai Chuxia as her own sister. I don''t know why when she first saw Bai Chuxia, she felt very kind, as if the two were sisters a thousand years ago.


    Bai Chuxia''s tears fell. Sister Tianyue liked him. Sister Tianyue wanted her to like him. She really didn''t like that man, but her sister Tianyue wanted her to like him. In order not to make Sister Tianyue sad, she could only like him. That man.


    Bai Chuxia nodded slowly, plunged into Qin Tianyue''s arms, whispered to Sister Tianyue, Sister Tianyue, Sister Tianyue. . . Sister Shiyue.


    Bai Chuxia was surprised. She didn''t know why she said the words Shiyue Sister. Who is Shiyue? She didn''t even know why she would pronounce the word time and moon.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what Bai Chuxia was thinking. He took Bai Chuxia''s hand and walked towards the shop. Luo Mengfang and Qin Jianan found out, and they were finally relieved when they saw Bai Chuxia.


    "In early summer, you scared mom to death, don''t run out indiscriminately in the future, don''t you know."


    Luo Mengfang hugged Bai Chuxia and said with lingering fears, she was afraid that her daughter would not be able toe back when she ran out.


    Bai Chuxia leaned against Luo Mengfang''s arms, did not speak, and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at her, and his eyes fell on Mo Yishen who was not far away. When the two of them looked at each other, she smiled lightly, charming and moving.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue bought the dress selected by Mo Yishen. She did not try it, so she bought it.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, the family walked towards the house happily. Qin Jian''an also warmly invited Mo Yishen to be a guest. Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, ignoring the warning in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and readily agreed, "That is troublesome. Uncle."

 Chapter 363: I will treat this as my own home (pop 12 more)

    Chapter 363: I will treat this as my own home (pop 12 more)


    Qin Jian''an showed a kind smile, "No trouble, no trouble!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t wait to beat Mo Yishen, a shameless man, violently. Why didn''t she know that he was so cheeky.


    When they got home, Luo Mengfang and Qin Jian''an took the fruits at home to entertain Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen wanted to get close to Qin Tianyue, but Bai Chuxia had been guarding him like a thief.


    "Tianyue, didn''t you just buy a skirt? Show it to my aunt."


    Qin Lan put the things away, looked at the shopping bag ced aside, and picked up the skirt Qin Tianyue bought.


    Mo Yishen stared at Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes. Qin Tianyue avoided his gaze, his cheeks were reddish, "I don''t want to try."


    "Go try it, I want to see if this dress my niece wears looks good?"


    Qin Lan stuffed the shopping bag into Qin Tianyue''s arms, and Qin Tianyue had no choice but to take the shopping bag into the room and change into the white and purple dress that was selected with deep ink.


    The chiffon dress, the small floral on it is white with a faint purple, the self-cultivation dress outlines Qin Tianyue''s waist more and more slim, Qin Tianyue''s figure is very good, this dress sets off her more charming and bright.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Tianyue walked outside.


    Everyone who was greeting Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue pulled her snow-white dress ufortably. She could feel one of her eyes hot as if she was about to burn her body through.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head to face the deep, narrow and deep phoenix eyes in the ink. The burning made her very ufortable.


    She gave a warning nce at Mo Yishen, so that he was not allowed to look at her like this, so as not to be discovered by others.


    Mo Yishen directly ignored Qin Tianyue''s warning, his thin lips raised slightly, and silently said to her that he looked good.


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head, and the corners of his lips raised slightly. No one could praise him as much as a word.


    "My niece is so beautiful."


    "Yueyue is so beautiful!"


    Qin Lan and Qin Jian''an raised their smiles proudly. The better Qin Tianyue is, the more proud they are.


    "Dad, aunt, can you say a few words less?"


    Qin Tianyue sat next to Qin Jian''an and Qin Lan, smiling at the corners of his lips, and his eyes met with Mo Yin.


    Luo Mengfang entered the kitchen and prepared the lunch to be eaten today.


    "Dad, don''t you go in and help Aunt Fang."


    Qin Tianyue pushed Qin Jian''an several times to match Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang.


    "Well, well, I''ll go right away, Yishen, I won''t greet you, and treat this as my home."


    Qin Jianan looked at Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen nodded with a smile, "You don''t need to greet my uncle, I will treat this as my own home."


    Speaking of the three words for his own family, Mo Yishen kept looking at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue really wanted to punch him. He always felt that his words had the same meaning.


    "Well, I will help your Aunt Fang prepare today''s lunch."


    Qin Jianan happily entered the kitchen.


    Qin Lan returned to her apartment, ready to clean up while it was time.


    At this time, only Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen and Bai Chuxia remained in the living room.


    Mo Yishen was originally far away from Qin Tianyue, but at some point, his body was only ten centimeters away from her.


    Bai Chuxia looked at Mo Yishen vigntly, as if he dared to do anything, she would not give him good fruit.


    With Bai Chuxia by his side, Mo Yishen really didn''t dare to do anything. Qin Tianyue was in a good mood eating fruit.


    "time to eat!"


    Luo Mengfang brought out the food, just as Qin Lan took his son into the door.

 Chapter 364: Who sent me back? (13 more)

    Chapter 364: Who sent me back? (13 more)


    Yang Feng saw a strange tall man at Qin Tianyue''s house, and looked curiously, "Mom, who is he?"


    "It''s your sister''s friend. I just ran into it. Your uncle invited someone to eat."


    Qin Lan exined that Yang Feng held Qin Lan ambiguously and whispered, "Mom, what sister''s friend, I think this must be sister''s boyfriend."


    Qin Lan knocked Yang Feng on the head, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Although she scolded Yang Feng, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, and the meaning of her eyes was unclear.


    The family sat together, with Bai Chuxia on the left of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen on the right.


    A hand suddenly grabbed her hand from under the table, Qin Tianyue looked to the right, stared fiercely at the depth of ink, and wanted to withdraw his hand but refused to let a certain man.


    Mo Yishen finally let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand until he almost finished his meal.


    After the meal, Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang used to walk around themunity downstairs, and Qin Lan took their son back home.


    As the family walked out of themunity, Mo Yishen had been standing next to Qin Tianyue, Luo Mengfang held his daughter Bai Chuxia''s hand, and Qin Jianan smiled honestly at Mo Yi, "Yi Shen, I will oftene to y in the future."


    "Good uncle, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Mo Yi said in a gentle and elegant manner, he really looked like a noble son.


    "Yueyue, Yishen wants to leave, you can send it off."


    Qin Jian''an whispered towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded, and a certain line of sight beside her was staring at her, and he didn''t want to send it off.


    "Understood, Dad, you and Aunt Fang will go to exercise. I will take him back and visit the shop."


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile to Qin Jian''an. Qin Jian''an nodded and left with Luo Mengfang. When Luo Mengfang left, he also left with Bai Chuxia who was not willing.


    Bai Chuxia''s gaze kept staring at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yideep, his eyes gloomy.


    "Let''s go, you should go back!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen and said angrily.


    Mo Yishen took her hand, curled his lips and smiled, "Who said I''m going back?"


    "Mo Yishen, when did you be so shameless?"


    Qin Tianyue whited his ink with a deep look, "You lower your head!"


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, bends down obediently, and leaned closer to Qin Tianyue, "Yue''er, did you make me bend to kiss me?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coquettishly, and suddenly stretched out two hands to squeeze Mo Yishen''s cheeks fiercely, "Kiss you big-headed ghost, I want to see when your cheeks are so thick."


    "Um?!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s two hands, clenched them, and walked toward the outside of themunity.


    "A thick-skinned person can get you, right?"


    Qin Tianyue really didn''t know what to say about this man, and he even said that he was cheeky to get her!


    "I''m going to the shop, should you arrange yourself?"


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand and said to Mo Yishen while standing outside themunity.


    Mo Yishen nodded, he really still has things to do.


    "Looking for you at night, I have something for you!"


    "Something? What is it?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen curiously, Mo Yishen''s thin lips raised slightly, and did not say anything.


    After separating from Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue went to the shop, and the restaurant was almost organized, but everyone was tired all day. Qin Tianyue asked everyone to go back first and open the business tomorrow morning.


    After doing everything, Qin Tianyue talked with Lu Tianyou on the phone again, and she was finally relieved to learn that everyone''s situation there was going well.

 Chapter 365: That is my tea, you despise me (14 more)

    Chapter 365: That is my tea, you despise me (14 more)


    Luo Xi made a cup of tea and put it in front of Qin Tianyue, "Boss, you have worked hard, have a cup of tea."


    "Thank you, Luo Xi!"


    Qin Tianyue took a sip of the tea, and his exhaustion almost disappeared.


    "It''s almost time, let everyone get off work."


    She nced at the time, and it was almost six o''clock, and it was time to get off work.


    "Well, I''ve already said that, everyone will go home after packing up."


    Luo Xi spoke to Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Then you go back."


    "Aren''t you going with me?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, and a certain man called her to have a meal with her.


    "I know, then I''ll go first."


    Luo Xi smiled reluctantly. He probably knew what Qin Tianyue was going to do. He thought it was going to date with Mo Yishen.


    "Okay, be careful on the way."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Luoxi, Luo Xi nodded, then nced at Qin Tianyue and walked outside.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the stool with his head supported, tasting the tea in the cup, and feeling the aura in the tea.


    The familiar breath spread from behind, and she didn''t need to look back to know that he wasing.


    Mo Yishen sat next to Qin Tianyue, picked up the spirit tea in front of her and drank, "This tea is good!"


    "Of course, this is... this is my tea."


    Qin Tianyue almost missed his words, but fortunately he reacted.


    Seeing Mo Yishen finished drinking her tea, she stared at him coldly, "I won''t be allowed to take my cup without my consent in the future."


    Mo Yishen put down the tea cup in his hand, smiling at the corners of his lips, "Are you despising me?"


    "No...no!"


    Seeing his gaze, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked outside.


    "What to eat?"


    There were still many people walking around on the streets of City A after six o''clock.


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue as he walked down the street, and many people''s eyes on the road fell on the two of them.


    "I want to eat crayfish."


    Suddenly, she wanted to eat spicy crayfish. It seemed that she hadn''t eaten these little things for a long time.


    This season is the best season to eat crayfish, she is a bit greedy.


    "Crayfish?"


    Mo Yishen frowned slightly. He had never eaten crayfish before, but she liked it. Of course he would satisfy her.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue came to a snack street with a shop selling fried lobster.


    After finding a popr shop, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were sitting at a small square table on the street outside the shop.


    "Boss,e five catties of crayfish!"


    Qin Tianyue was in a good mood, and had note to these small ces to eat spicy crayfish for a long time.


    "Okay, do you need anything else?"


    The waiter wrote the menu and nced at the handsome men and women in front of him. He had never seen such handsome men and womene to their store to eat crayfish.


    "Well, what are you going to eat?"


    Qin Tianyue took the menu, handed it to Mo Yishen, and asked him.


    "I can do anything, I will eat whatever you order."


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes, and said in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue gave him a white look, so he ordered another two catties of fried scallops and some braised dishes, and ordered the waiter to put a little less spicy. She knew that Mo Yishen didn''t like to eat chili.


    "Miss, do you need a drink and beer?"


    The waiter asked Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, "What are you drinking? Forget it, let''s drink a drink."


    She is a person who is drunk and drunk. She can''t touch beer. It''s better not to drink Mo Yishen. If it''s the same as her, that''s not good.

 Chapter 366: Disaster, wipe her hands (15 more)

    Chapter 366: Disaster, wipe her hands (15 more)


    "OK!"


    The waiter took the list and walked towards the kitchen. Before leaving, he took another look at the ink.


    "Cause!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke to Mo Yishen in a low voice, Mo Yishen raised his head and looked straight at her, "Woe?"


    "Aren''t you? The eyes of these women almost didn''t eat you."


    Qin Tianyue nced around, and many women''s eyes fell on Mo Yishen. Seeing her look over, they looked back in embarrassment. Some of the courageous even took out their mobile phones to take pictures of Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen looked around indifferently, imposingly, his gaze fell on those men, Qin Tianyue said he was a disaster, why not she, those mens eyes kept on her, he couldnt wait to see him right away She hid, only he could see it.


    The waiter put the drinks on the table of the two, and soon the fried crayfish and scallops were also served.


    Qin Tianyue took the disposable gloves on the table and put them on his hands. Looking at Mo Yishen, he didn''t move anything, and he reached out to help him put on the disposable gloves.


    "Then, this crayfish is going to be eaten like this."


    At first nce, he looked like he had never eaten these street stalls, let alone the crayfish from such street stalls.


    Qin Tianyue peeled the crayfish shell happily, the bright red shrimp was peeled out by her, she handed it directly to Mo Yishen''s mouth, "Eat it, it''s delicious."


    Looking at the appearance of his noble son, the living conditions must have been very good. I don''t know why he has to go to Huanshan Vige to suffer. Is it really what he said? Thinking that what Mo Yishen had said was to meet her, Qin Tianyue was inexplicably ashamed. This man was more serious than anyone else, and no gangster couldpare to him when he was a gangster.


    Mo Yishen opened his mouth and ate the crayfish that Qin Tianyue handed him. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The teeth gently bit Qin Tianyue''s finger, and the inexplicable numbness spread throughout Qin Tianyue''s body. She stared fiercely. The ink is deep and the lips are drawn deep, and the smile is **** and charming.


    Mo Yishen sat on a small bench, tall and expensive, so he was supposed to wear a suit and tie while eating steak and red wine in a high-end restaurant, but apanied her to eat lobster at such a small stall.


    Qin Tianyue stared at the opposite Mo Yishen with a smile, and when she saw him peeling the shrimp seriously, she thought he was more attractive.


    How could there be such a man? All in one!


    "Eat!"


    Mo Yishen put a te of shrimp that he had peeled in front of Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue lowered his head in surprise, watching that he peeled the shrimp for himself.


    Many women eximed in their surroundings, "So handsome and considerate, look at you, just eat for yourself, and don''t learn from other people''s boyfriends."


    Qin Tianyue smiled contentedly. Is her family Mo Yishenparable to others?


    He happily ate the crayfish peeled with ink. Qin Tianyue handed them to Mo Zishen from time to time. He opened his mouth and ate them. The actions of the two looked warm and moving in the eyes of others and envied others.


    After eating the crayfish, the sky was almost dark. Qin Tianyue took off his disposable gloves, and his hands were stained with some crayfish juice. The ink pulled through the tissue and grabbed Qin Tianyues hand, and wiped her with one finger and one finger. .


    "Don''t wipe it, just go and wash itter."


    Qin Tianyue wanted to withdraw his hand, but Mo Yishen refused to let him go, so he wiped Qin Tianyue''s hand clean before letting go.

 Chapter 367: ; In my heart, thousands of stars are less than you (burst 16 more)

    Chapter 367: ; In my heart, thousands of stars are less than you (burst 16 more)


    After closing the bill, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the moat of City A.


    In the midsummer moat, there will be many people walking around at night, feeling the coolness of the river with the night breeze, and the people whoe and go have moving smiles on their faces.


    "What a nice view!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the opposite side of the moat. The opposite side was dimly lit. There were still a few small stars in the night sky. The stars and neon lights were reflected on the water, and the waves were blown by the night wind, which made people look more and more amazed.


    She leaned on the stone pir of the moat, took Mo Yishen''s hand, and smiled beautifully.


    Mo Yishen didn''t look at the other side of the river, but kept looking at her.


    Suddenly, only a bang was heard, and countless fireworks on the other side of the moat spread out in mid-air brightly, amazed by the colorful beauty of countless people.


    "Mo Yishen, look, fireworks!"


    This is the first time I have seen fireworks since his rebirth, and Qin Tianyue''s expression is very happy and cheerful.


    "Yue''er, close your eyes!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice sounded when the fireworks were on, and Qin Tianyue turned his head to look at him, "Close your eyes?"


    She slowly closed her eyes, only to feel Mo Yishen, who had been standing next to her, walking behind her, and then his hand went around her to the back, and a touch of coldness hung in front of her chest.


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and lowered his head. It was the star ne she saw when shopping today. She originally nned to buy it. Later, because of an ident, she didn''t buy it. Unexpectedly, Mo Yishen actually bought it.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    She looked back at him and met his deep phoenix eyes, which was full of her whole person.


    "Yue''er, in my heart, thousands of stars are less than you."


    The **** low voice echoed in her ears, like the softest and most beautiful wine, drunk her whole body in his arms.


    Thousands of stars are not as good as you, he said she is his star, illuminating his whole person.


    Under the stars, she wore the star ne he gave, and she wore a snow-white dress with a beautiful smile on her face. She was as beautiful as a fairy who strayed into the world. He held her hand tightly, afraid She will leave him next moment.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to hug Mo Yishen''s waist and threw himself into his arms, "Mo Yishen, I like this gift very much."


    "You like it!"


    Mo Yishen raised his **** lips, he could give her everything, as long as she liked it, he was not satisfied with this gift, because he wanted to give her the best.


    Qin Tianyue looked up at the starry sky and the fireworks in the sky not far away, leaning in Mo Yishen''s arms contentedly.


    Not far away, a little girl selling flowers was carrying a basket and asking about lovers.


    "Brother and sister, buy a bunch of flowers. Niuniu''s flowers are very fresh. They are all grown by my mother."


    "Uncles and aunts, buy a flower! The flowers are very bright."


    Niuniu stared at the couples who were going with each other eagerly. Her father went out to work, and her mother worked alone during the day and could not rest at night. There was also a younger sister in the family. In order to relieve her mother''s burden, she woulde nearby to sell some flowers at night when she was ten. , When its good, you can sell more than a dozen flowers and earn dozens of dors. When the business is bad, you can only sell one or two.


    She has only sold three roses tonight. She feels bad, and mes herself for not being able to help her mother. Her mother has been so hard recently. She went home in the middle of the night and kept coughing. She wanted I sold flowers to buy medicine for my mother.

 Chapter 368: Shut up, what a vicious woman (17 more)

    Chapter 368: Shut up, what a vicious woman (17 more)


    "Uncles and aunts, you..."


    Niuniu hadn''t finished her words, but was pushed away impatiently by a man. Niuniu fell to the ground and wiped her tears, then stood up again.


    "Little girl, why are you still outside sote?"


    A pair of amiable men and women in their thirties came from a distance. They had already observed the girl and knew that she was here alone to sell flowers, so they could rest assured.


    "Uncles and aunts, do you want to buy flowers? Niuniu''s flowers are very beautiful."


    Niuniu smiled sweetly and didn''t guard against strangers at all, thinking they were going to buy flowers.


    The men and women looked at each other, with an unkind gleam in their eyes. The woman smiled softly and touched Niuniu''s head distressedly, "Okay, Auntie buys flowers. Auntie has two hundred yuan here. You can buy your flowers, so Children can''t stay outside when it''ste, you collect the money, and the aunt and uncle will send you back."


    The woman stuffed the money into Niuniu''s hands, and the man forcibly took the bamboo basket in Niuniu''s hands, and walked towards the car on the side of the road with Niuniu''s hand.


    Niuniu twisted her body, "Uncles and aunts, my mother didn''t let me go with strangers. I know I will go home. You can return the bamboo basket to Niuniu."


    The woman and the man turned around fiercely, "I said that the one who took you home is not allowed to make any noise, or we will beat you."


    Niuniu shrank her body in fright, and started crying in fear.


    A passer-by saw something wrong here, and stepped forward to stop the man and woman, "What are you doing? This girl is crying."


    "What are you doing? She is our daughter. She came out to sell flowers with us behind her back. The money we spent was sold and the money we spent was used to squander the flowers. Can we take her back?"


    The man said fiercely, and the kind passerby was startled by him, and subconsciously backed away.


    The woman smiled and forced Niuniu to leave.


    "No, no, Niuniu is not their daughter, they are liars, uncles and aunts, please help me."


    Niuniu twisted in fear, trying to break free from the hands of the man and woman, but unfortunately she was caught tightly by the man and woman.


    Seeing a lot of people onlookers, the traffickers and men and women were afraid that they would not be able to go, so they pushed aside the blocking crowd fiercely and had to walk towards their car.


    "where to?"


    Cold voices sounded from the crowd, and Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen appeared in front of the traffickers and men and women.


    She identally saw this side and found something was wrong. She couldn''t bear to have such a cute girl being abducted, so she quickly pushed Mo Yishen away and walked towards this side.


    "Nosy, this is the daughter of my wife and I, what are you doing against us?"


    The men and women traffickers became angry, knowing that it might not be so smooth today.


    "Is it your daughter? If it were your daughter, you wouldn''t hear her cry and be so merciless."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the frightened Niuniu, and looked at Qin Tianyue asking for help, "Sister, they are not Niuniu''s parents, and Niuniu''s mother hasn''t gotten off work yet, Niuniu doesn''t know them."


    "Shut up!"


    The woman wanted to p Niuniu fiercely and wanted to shut her up.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to sp the woman''s hand and looked at her coldly, "What a vicious woman, if she really is your daughter, if you are willing to hit her like this, her hand will be swollen and swollen by you."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were very cold, and even Mo Yishen''s aura next to her was also very cold. The traffickers and men looked at each other in fright and asked each other what to do?

 Chapter 369: It’s all you bastard, take care of your business (18 more)

    Chapter 369: It¡¯s all you bastard, take care of your business (18 more)


    The man pushed Niuniu to Qin Tianyue fiercely, and Qin Tianyue hugged Niuniu, the woman and the man wanted to run, but they were surrounded by the crowd.


    The men and women knew that they would not be able to escape today, so they turned their heads and red at Qin Tianyue in anger, "It''s all you bastard, take care of things."


    The man took out a saber from his pocket and stabbed Qin Tianyue fiercely. It was this stinky woman who blocked them, otherwise they would have taken the girl away and sold it.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were cold, and he hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms. His long slender legs mmed at the man. The man covered his chest and fell to the ground. The knife fell on the ground. Everyone stepped forward with a sense of justice and grabbed the man who fell on the ground. Men and women were also caught by many people, spurned and beaten at them.


    What they hate most is these human traffickers, how cute the little girls are, they are embarrassed to catch them and sell them.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    The men and women wailed and begged for mercy, and Qin Tianyue didn''t want to look at them too much, knowing that someone would call the police and take them away.


    She took Niuniu''s hand and walked towards the ce where no one was there, and nced at Niuniu''s red and swollen wrist. Qin Tianyue took out the gold sore medicine from the messenger bag and gently rubbed it on Niuniu''s wrist, Mo Yishen stood on Qin Tianyue''s body Beside, kept looking at her.


    "Sofortable!"


    Niuniu showed a lovely smile, still with residual fear on her face.


    "good!"


    Qin Tianyue touched Niunius head. She was going to sell flowers outside at such a young age. She had just seen with the eyes of heaven. This girl was in a difficult family situation. Her father went to work for their sisters, and her mother had no choice but to go to some small restaurants for washing. Bowl, I go homete every night, and the precocious Niuniu wants to take care of her younger sister while selling flowers.


    "Thank you sister, brother, thank you, if you don''t have you, Niuniu will not see her mother in the future."


    Niuniu said pitifully, Qin Tianyue held her hand distressedly, looked at the flower basket she was holding in her hand, and picked up a bouquet of roses that had been tossed and dropped several petals.


    "Niuniu, my sister bought this bouquet of roses!"


    Qin Tianyue took five hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to Niuniu. When Niuniu saw so much money, she didn''t dare to ept it, "Sister, there is too much money. You saved me. You don''t need to pay for this bouquet of roses. ."


    My mother taught their sisters that if there is any kindness, she must repay her. If her brother and sister rescued her, of course she must repay her kindness.


    "ept it, just buy medicine for your mother!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, and Niuniu was infected by her smile and also smiled.


    "How does my sister know that my mother is sick?"


    Niuniu asked curiously, the pretty sister didn''t know her, why did she know that her mother was sick?


    "My sister knows everything, and that Niuniu is a very sensible girl, and she will be a very capable person in the future."


    Qin Tianyue showed a coquettish smile, and Niuniu happily carried the bamboo basket, "In the future, Niuniu will be a capable person, not to let her mother work hard, and not to let her mother and father separate so far."


    Many times, she would see her mother wiping her tears at night. She knew she was thinking about her father, and her father called back. She and her sister were very happy. She hoped that father and mother would stay together forever and not leave that far.


    "Niuniu wanted to share the burden for her mother, so she went out to sell flowers at night."


    Niuniu looked at the damaged flower in the bamboo basket and said sadly.

 Chapter 370: Arrange work for them (pop 19 more)

    Chapter 370: Arrange work for them (pop 19 more)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Niuniu distressedly, with a shallow smile, "Does Niuniu want her mother and father to be with Niuniu and her sister forever?"


    Niuniu smiled brightly and cutely, "Yes, Niuniu wants to live with mom and dad."


    "Then you go back and tell mom one thing."


    Qin Tianyue leaned into Niuniu''s ear and whispered. After listening, Niuniu looked at Qin Tianyue happily, "Really pretty sister!"


    "Well, my sister won''t lie to you. Go back and tell my mother that I can work in my sister''s shop in the future. The sry will be much higher than that of my mother in the restaurant. My father can alsoe back and stay with Niuniu."


    Qin Tianyue said to Niuniu with a smile, and Niuniu jumped up happily.


    "Niuniu!"


    A woman in her thirties ran over in a panic, Niuniu turned her head, holding the bamboo basket in her hand and ran to the woman, "Mom, Niuniu is here."


    The woman hugged Niuniu tightly. When she came home, she found that Niuniu was not at home. Then she asked her little daughter and found out that the eldest daughter sells flowers outside every day. No wonder her roses are always missing, and the eldest daughter actually sells them. NS.


    The woman felt distressed and med herself. She hurried to the moat and saw many people discussing that the traffickers had almost abducted a girl selling flowers. She was shocked and frightened. She hurriedly grabbed passers-by and asked what had happened, knowing that her daughter was okay. She hurried to find her daughter and found that her daughter was talking to a beautiful young girl. The woman hurriedly called her daughter''s name.


    Niuniu hugged her mother tightly and said happily, "Mom, Niuniu missed you so much."


    The woman hugged her daughter in tears. She was ashamed of her daughter, especially the eldest daughter, but she was selling roses outside at the age of ten. She didn''t even know.


    "I miss you as well!"


    The woman wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and Niuniu felt distressed and wiped the tears for her mother, "Mom, tell you the good news. Just now that beautiful big sister told Niuniu that she has a good job and wants Niuniu to tell her mother."


    Niuniu leaned to her mother''s ear and whispered. The woman''s eyes fell not far away. There Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen beside her were looking up here. The woman nodded in gratitude to Qin Tianyue and held Niuniu. Walking towards Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, "Thank you, girl, thank you."


    "No thanks, take Niuniu home,e to work when you have time, Pinyue wees you."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand with a soft smile, and the woman stretched out her hand timidly to hold her hand. She knew that Pinyue was a new store recently opened. Not only did it open a Pinyue store and a beauty shop, but also a very popr one. restaurant.


    She knows that Pinyues boss is very good. I heard that the people who work in it are highly paid. Sometimes she is envious. She wants to try if she can work in it, but when she thinks that she cant do anything, she just washes the dishes. , She didn''t dare.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be Pinyue''s boss. She was so young and so beautiful, and there was such a handsome and tall boyfriend beside her. The two really matched.


    "You''re wee!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly. The woman gratefully took Niuniu again and thanked her again, and then she left briskly. Niuniu told her that the beautiful girl just now arranged a job for her husband. She was really happy and grateful to the girl. Son.


    In the future, she and her husband will work hard and live up to the girl''s kindness.

 Chapter 372: Where are you, where I am (pop 21 more)

    Chapter 372: Where are you, where I am (pop 21 more)


    This NPC didn''t let it go. The young one was killed and cut off his feet when he was only five or six years old. How could there be such a cruel person? Even if he has been a policeman for so many years, this is the first time he has seen such a cruel murderer.


    "This case is the same as thest casest time. After the murderer killed the victim, he chopped off the sole of the victim."


    Mao Dali said angrily. So far, there have been several such cruel murders. They have no clue. They thought that the murderer mightmit another crime somewhere. Mao Dali was ufortable and anxious.


    "Captain, doesn''t Ms. Qin know the fortune-telling? Why don''t you help us calcte, who is the murderer in these cases?"


    Mao Dali looked at Qin Tianyue with a joyful smile.


    Lu Kunyu looked at Mao Dali faintly, "What nonsense?"


    "Captain, you don''t want such a thing to happen again, this murderer is simply crazy, we don''t even have a clue now, maybe Miss Qin can really help us."


    Mao Dali was also desperate, this time the murderers were meticulous, and they couldn''t even find any clues.


    "Miss Qin, please help us, these people are really miserable."


    Mao Dali believed Qin Tianyue very much, he believed she could really find the murderer for him.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, Lu Kunyu looked at Qin Tianyue, not knowing what he was thinking, and said after a moment, "Miss Qin, please help us."


    During this period of time, his people were all disturbed by this case. It has been a month since the first case, and several more cases have urred this month. The murderer was very clever and did not even leave any clues. Looking down, seeing his subordinates anxious and clueless, Lu Kunyu also felt irritable. There was another case tonight, which was more fierce than thest few times. Mao vigorously asked Qin Tianyue. He also had selfish intentions and hoped that she would help them.


    Mo Yi''s eyes were dark and cold, Lu Kunyu and his eyes met, looking straight without fear. He knew that the man in front of him was not easy, and knew that he was definitely not willing to involve Qin Tianyue.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Mo Yishen said softly, Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen and sighed, "Wait."


    If she can really help, she will do her best. After all, the murderer is indeed too cruel. If she can find some murderer, she will prevent others from harming. It is a good thing to do, and it will be good to her and others.


    Mo Yi lowered his phoenix eyes deeply, did not speak any more, but stood beside Qin Tianyue.


    "Miss Qin, thank you, thank you."


    Mao Dali said happily, with Qin Tianyue''s help, he was relieved a lot.


    Lu Kunyu showed a faint smile and stepped away, "The body is inside."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and looked at Mo Yishen beside him, "Are you waiting for me here? Or are you going in?"


    She was afraid that Mo Yishen did not like this scene, so she asked.


    "Where are you, where I am."


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, Mao looked at the two men vigorously, and then nced at Lu Kunyu. He knew that his captain was a little different to Qin Tianyue, but it was a pity that he had a boyfriend and his feelings were still so good.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Mo Yishen, and walked into the alley under Mao Dali''s leadership.


    Not long after the corpse died, it was discovered by the garbage collector. The deceased should be a mother and daughter. The woman was about 30 years old, and the girl was about 5 or 6 years old. They were stabbed to death by some people. After his death, he was chopped off the soles of his feet.

 Chapter 373: Dont let her touch, let me come (explode 22 more)

    Chapter 373: Don''t let her touch, let mee (explode 22 more)


    The forensic doctor is collecting evidence, and as in the previous cases, there is almost no evidence.


    "Captain Lu!"


    The forensic doctor stood up with a heavy expression, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen who was beside Lu Kunyu, "Captain Lu, who are these two?"


    "These two are my friends!"


    Lu Kunyu said a few words briefly, and the forensic doctor nodded without asking more.


    Mao Dali whispered towards Qin Tianyue, "Miss Qin, trouble you!"


    The two corpses were covered with white cloth. Qin Tianyue walked toward the corpses. Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali stepped aside. The forensic doctor and his assistant looked strangely, wondering what the captains friend was doing. Could it be possible to solve the case.


    Mo Yishen followed behind Qin Tianyue, holding her hand to prevent her from touching these things, "Let mee."


    His tall figure squatted down, his gaze shot sharply at the covered white cloth, which was stained with some blood and looked a little scary.


    Mo Yishen lifted the white cloth, and the two faces appeared side by side in front of them. The woman looked good, and the girl was also cute and lovely. At thest moment before they died, their faces were scared and distorted, as if they had encountered something frightening.


    "They were dragged into the alley by being confused."


    The forensic doctor took a pity at the young woman and the little girl. He didn''t know who was so sad and crazy, even a five or six-year-old girl.


    "This murderer is too frantic. It''s only past nine o''clock in the evening. He dares to be so bold. He simply ignores thew."


    Mao beat the wall next to him with his fist vigorously and angrily.


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and looked a little ufortable.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to cover Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes, and a deep voice rang in her ears, "If it is ufortable, we will go back."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "I''m fine, I just feel a little angry, who is so cruel?"


    When she didnt see the body, she didnt feel anything. Seeing the two bodies, especially the body of the five or six-year-old girl, the murderer not only killed her, but also cut off the soles of her feet. The blood covered the ground. , Making her feel ufortable and want to vomit.


    She was not afraid, but spurned on the murderer!


    "Captain, the rtives of the deceased have been found."


    A young policeman walked in. Behind him was a man in his early thirties. The man had an expression of pain and grief. "What about my wife and my daughter,rade police officer, tell me this is not true." "


    Not long after he was at home, he received a call from the police, telling him that his wife and daughter had been killed, and asked him toe quickly. He ran over without even changing his clothes.


    How could such a thing happen, he didn''t believe it!


    "Sir, calm down, go and see first!"


    Mao vigorously walked towards the man and led him towards the two corpses. As soon as the man saw his wife and daughter, he cried in pain, "Ah, why, who the **** is it? Wife, daughter!"


    "What do you policemen do? Why do things like this happen? Tell me, tell me!"


    The man grabbed Mao Dalis cor and said angrily, Last time I heard that the murderer cut off someones feet. I didnt expect that my wife and daughter also met. Why didnt you catch the murderer and let himmit the crime again. "


    The mans eyes were dark, and Mao Dali knew that the man was very emotional, and soothed him, "Sir, dont worry, we will definitely catch the murderer soon."

 Chapter 374: Restore with the eyes of the sky, you really know the murderer (23 more)

    Chapter 374: Restore with the eyes of the sky, you really know the murderer (23 more)


    Mao Dali was also very sad in his heart, he couldn''t wait to catch the murderer and beat him violently.


    The man was very sad, looked at several people severely, and was taken away by another young policeman to make notes.


    Mao Dali looked at the man''s back, with an ugly expression, turned his head and begged Qin Tianyue, "Miss Qin!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mao Dali with aplicated expression, "I will try my best!"


    "Thank you, Miss Qin."


    Mao said with great gratitude that he was forced to ask Qin Tianyue only because he was afraid that the next deceased would appear.


    Lu Kunyu stood by, clenching his fists tightly. If he could, he would not let Qin Tianyue help them like Mao Dali, because that would make them very bad.


    Standing in front of the two corpses, Qin Tianyue looked at thempassionately, slowly closing her eyes, and the unclear picture appeared in her mind. She knew that the reason why the picture was not clear was because the person concerned had died and the world was Regrly, even if she has a magical sky eye, she will follow some rules. The person she sees is dead, so her sky eye will be more and more unclear as the time of death increases, until the final image disappears. can not see.


    In the picture, the woman walks along the road with her daughter happily, talking for a while to buy some fruit for her father to eat. The daughter happily talks to her mother. The two walked to the alley of death. A man bowed his head and seemed ufortable. , The kind-hearted little girl stepped forward and asked. The woman didn''t want her daughter to approach a strange man, but seeing that the man seemed really ufortable, she also stepped forward and asked. The moment the man raised his head, the woman and daughter fell to the ground.


    The man smiled grimly, dragged the body of the woman and the little girl into the alley, stabbed the body of the woman and the little girl a few times, until after they died, cut off their feet, and put them in the bottle. Take it back in the ck pocket.


    Although the picture was not clear, Qin Tianyue saw everything clearly, including the appearance of the man.


    The man was in his early forties, wearing a peaked cap, and his face was disfigured. She also saw clearly the street where he was going home, and she also saw the house he lived in.


    A few minutester, Qin Tianyue opened her eyes, her eyes were dark, her expression was grief and anger, and there were some tears in her eyes. She felt pain for the mother and daughter. No one could understand the feeling of powerlessness at the scene of the murder.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his slender fingertips and wiped the tears from the corners of Qin Tianyue''s eyes. He didn''t know how she did fortune-telling, but he knew she must have reached a terrifying scene. He always felt that her fortune-telling was too urate, as if he could see it with his own eyes. Like those, there are too many secrets in his Yue''er, he will not ask, waiting for the day she is willing to tell him.


    "It''s okay!"


    Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali looked at Qin Tianyue''s expressions wrong, and asked worriedly.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, looked at Mo Yishen who wiped the corners of her eyes, and smiled at him, "I''m fine, get in the car, I''ll take you to find the murderer."


    Mao''s eyes widened vigorously, "Miss Qin, do you really know the murderer?"


    Ben didn''t have much hope, just wanting Qin Tianyue to make the calctions, but she didn''t expect that she would know the murderer and would take them there.


    Lu Kunyu was also shocked, thinking about the same as Mao Dali, without much hope, she actually knew that she wanted to take them there.

 Chapter 375: Could it be a lie, how could she know the murderer (pop 24 more)

    Chapter 375: Could it be a lie, how could she know the murderer (pop 24 more)


    "Do you really know?"


    Mo Yishen, who has always been indifferent to everything, couldn''t help but be shocked, his Yue''er actually knew the murderer, how could he not be shocked.


    He had seen the so-called fortune-telling masters, who belonged to the mysterious sect. The fortune-telling skills were indeed powerful, but they were not as powerful as Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yishen felt that even if the fortune-telling master was here, he could only figure out the approximate location and age of the murderer at best. He would never know where he lived and would take them personally.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali were a little excited. The policemen who knew Qin Tianyue were also excited. It was great to know the murderer and catch the murderer so quickly.


    The forensic doctor who has been standing on the side is a little confused and still doesn''t know what''s going on?


    After Qin Tianyue and others left, the forensic doctor returned to his senses and pulled a policeman to ask, "What is going on here, am I dreaming? How could this girl know the murderer?"


    Just nced at the corpse, stood there for a while, and knew who the murderer was, so what would he need as a forensic doctor to do? What do they want the police to do?


    "Ms. Qin is the owner of a nearby Pinyue shop. I heard that she can tell fortune-telling with her medical skills. Last time she gave Mao Dali a fortune-telling. Mao Dali treated her as an idol."


    The young policeman exined to the forensic doctor, and the forensic doctor nodded, still a little at a loss. He was really unbelievable to believe that such a young girl could fortune-telling and medical skills.


    "It''s not a lie, how could she find the murderer!"


    The forensic doctor felt like he was still dreaming, so he grabbed his face and found that it really hurts.


    "Forensic Liu, you still don''t want to pull yourself, this is true, Miss Qin is really amazing."


    The young policeman didn''t talk too much. He still has a lot of things to deal with. The dead bodies here need to be dealt with, and the scene needs to be cleaned up. He has no time to discuss the real and fake issues with Law Doctor Liu.


    There is an old hutong on the third ring road in City A that is waiting to be demolished. The houses around the hutong are oldmunities that have grown up. The government wants to build them, so they will be demolished soon.


    The night was getting darker, the old alley was quiet, the street lights were turned off several times, and there were dogs barking barking in the darkness.


    A dozen policemen sneaked into the alley quietly, Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen and Mao Dalilu Kunyu walked towards the depths of the alley.


    An old courtyard appeared in front of everyone, Qin Tianyue stopped more than 20 meters away, and looked at the closed courtyard door indifferently not far away.


    "It''s in that yard!"


    Qin Tianyue pointed to the courtyard, and no one noticed that her face was surprised and shocked, because she had discovered something that no one else could find. She actually saw a lot of evil spirits in the courtyard, which was clearly visible in the darkness.


    How could an ordinary person''s home have such a heavy evil spirit? She knew that ordinary people with evil spirits on their bodies would suffer some influences. The light ones would lose money, and the heavy ones would suffer from blood and light disasters.


    If there is so much evil spirits in a person''s house, that person will definitely be affected.


    Lu Kunyu looked at the courtyard door coldly, Mao Dali''s eyes darkened, "Captain, are we going to catch people like this? We don''t have any evidence now, even if we catch people, there is nothing we can do."


    Mao Dali looked at Qin Tianyue, Lu Kunyu also looked at Qin Tianyue, as if asking her what to do.

 Chapter 376: Im not a murderer at all (pop 25 more)

    Chapter 376: I''m not a murderer at all (pop 25 more)


    "There are the soles of the victim''s feet hidden in his house. You can search his home by grabbing him, so don''t be afraid that someone will let him go."


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Mao Dali and Lu Kunyu were finally relieved, "Thank you, Tianyue!"


    The two got closer to Qin Tianyue, and they called Qin Tianyue to Miss Qin.


    Mo Yishen listened to the close tone of the two, his eyes were cold, and he looked at them indifferently.


    Lu Kunyu looked at Shangmo with a deep gaze, and raised his lips to him.


    After receiving Qin Tianyues answer, Lu Kunyu hurriedly made preparations. Everyone approached the yard carefully, with guns in their hands, kicked open the door of the yard under Lu Kunyus mouth, and the man who was originally at home was caught unguarded. .


    Qin Tianyue stood outside, Mo Yishen looked at the gate of the yard that was kicked open, and soon a man roared from the yard.


    "what happened?"


    Aware that Qin Tianyue was wrong, Mo Yi asked in deep doubt.


    "nothing?!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t say anything about the evil spirit, even if she said it, Mo Yishen might not believe it, after all, not everyone can see the evil spirit.


    Qin Tianyue walked toward the courtyard, where Mao Dali was pulling out handcuffs to cuff the murderer.


    The murderer was a man in his early forties. On the way, Qin Tianyue had already told them that the murderer''s name was Fang Zhen. When they said it, they didn''t quite believe it, because Fang Zhen was a famous entrepreneur in City A. He was suddenly strange six months ago. Fang Zhen''s bankruptcy, his wife left him with her daughter, Fang Zhen owes a debt, and can only live in such a ce.


    "Fang Zhen, you stop for a while, we now suspect that you are suspected of killing several people, and we must arrest you and go back."


    Mao Dali said coldly, stretched out his foot to kick Fang Zhen hard, and Fang Zhen was kicked to the ground by him.


    Fang Zhen shouted unwillingly, "I didn''tmit a crime, you caught the wrong person."


    Although Fang Zhen roared, he was shocked in his heart. He did things so meticulously and left no clues. Even the ces he looked for were sparsely popted and there were no surveince cameras. How could these people know about him?


    "Is there any crime? I''ll know in a while."


    Mao Dali winked at several policemen, who nodded and walked towards Fang Zhen''s room.


    Seeing everyone entering, Fang Zhen panicked, and shouted at everyone, "No entry is allowed. If you break into my house privately, I can sue you."


    "Sue us? Then you go to jail and sue."


    Lu Kunyu said coldly, after being a policeman for so long, can''t you see Fang Zhen panic? He has a guilty conscience, and there must be evidence to stay at his home.


    "No, no, don''te into my home."


    Fang Zhen really panicked. If they enter his house, he will really be over.


    Lu Kunyu stepped into Fang Zhen''s house. The house was very crude and there was almost no furniture. Many instant noodle boxes were randomly thrown aside, and the air emitted some rotten stench.


    It was unexpected that the once brilliant Fang Zong would actually fall into this ce, let alone that he would kill so many people, it was simply frantic.


    Many police officers covered their noses disgustingly, rummaged around, and they did not find them after searching for a long time.


    "Captain, I didn''t find it!"


    Several policemen walked to Lu Kunyu, Fang Zhen sneered coldly, "I am not a murderer at all, what are you looking for?"


    His things are hidden so concealed that these people may not be able to find them. He was too flustered just now. He didnt expect that he was caught by the police just aftermitting the crime. He didnt know where they knew he killed. Obviously it is so concealed.

 Chapter 377: After painting, things show their true colors (26 more)

    Chapter 377: After painting, things show their true colors (26 more)


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stepped into the courtyard from outside. Fang Zhen looked back at them, his expression slightly changed. Who are these two? How would it appear here? He was also a famous person in City A, he had met many big people, and it was the first time he saw such a powerful person.


    He once went to the capital, and identally saw the back of a big figure, and he was shocked to speak from a distance.


    This man gave him a sense of familiarity inexplicably, but he hadn''t seen him before, so how could he feel a little familiar.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Fang Zhenyu indifferently, and went directly past Fang Zhen into the room.


    Mo Yishen followed her closely, seeing the scene inside the house, frowning coldly, disgusting coldness.


    "Something is behind that picture!"


    Qin Tianyue pointed at the back of an embroidered picture in Fang Zhen''s room.


    Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali walked forward, Fang Zhen''s pupils dted, yelling at the word no in disbelief.


    How would this woman know? How would she know where she hid things?


    Lu Kunyu and Mao vigorously removed the embroidered picture. Arge hole was cut in the wall of the picture. There were many bottles in the hole. The bottles were filled with the soles of the victims'' feet. Scary.


    Several police officers turned their heads unbearably and stared at the arrogant Fang Zhen fiercely.


    Lu Kunyu clenched his fist tightly, Mao Dali couldn''t help but stepped forward and gave Fang Zhen a kick. Fang Zhen fell to the ground andughed. He knew that he was finished. Now that he was discovered, there was no use for him to hide it.


    "Damn these bitches, who told them to run away, who told her to run away, I love her so much, why did she leave me when I had nothing, so I cut off the soles of her feet, and I want her to go. Can''t go."


    Fang Zhen''s face was frantic, and the corners of his mouth had blood that was bitten out by him because of nervousness. When paired with it, he became more and more ferocious.


    "You are still not a human being. They are not your wives, they are other people''s wives. Have you ever thought about other people''s families with children and their own husbands. What qualifications do you have to decide the life and death of others?"


    Mao Dali squatted on the ground and grabbed Fang Zhen''s cor fiercely, and said to him fiercely, "And that little girl, what did shemit, why did you kill her, you devil."


    Mao has been in the police industry vigorously for more than ten years. He has seen many crimes and has never been so out of control. Many criminals will confess their crimes when theymit a crime. He said that he was the most damnable one.


    Fang Zhen smiled ha ha ha, eyes crazy, staring at Mao Dali, "She should die too, whoever lets her be with that bitch, they should die, women should die."


    Fang Zhen''s gaze suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue, his eyes widened, and the bottom of his eyes became more and more crazily. The police broke free and rushed towards Qin Tianyue, "Bitch, you damn, you abandoned me, you abandoned me."


    Mo Yishen pulled Qin Tianyue behind him, handed the flower in his hand to Qin Tianyue, kicked Fang Zhen fiercely, Fang Zhen fell to the ground and spit out blood, Mo Yishen stepped on him with a deep foot, stomping hard. , Forcing Fang Zhen to have difficulty breathing.


    "Mr. Mo!"


    Lu Kunyu stepped forward to pull Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen didn''t listen to Lu Kunyu''s words, as if Fang Zhen would be trampled to death in the next moment.


    Qin Tianyue held Mo Yishen holding the flower. Mo Yishen looked back at her. She shook her head towards him, "This kind of person will have his own retribution, don''t dirty your feet."

 Chapter 378: How do you know it was me who did it, it must be you (pop 27 more)

    Chapter 378: How do you know it was me who did it, it must be you (pop 27 more)


    Mo Yishen nodded, retracted his feet and took a step back.


    Lu Kunyu quickly asked people to catch Fang Zhen who was struggling, and stared at Fang Zhen coldly, "Fang Zhen, you were also a famous entrepreneur before. You should know the consequences of doing this. Why do you want to do this?"


    Fang Zhen looked aside and seemed unwilling to answer Lu Kunyu''s words. Seeing this, Mao Dali stretched out his hand to beat Fang Zhen severely. This pervert, this murderer should really give him a lesson.


    "It''s because of his wife!"


    Qin Tianyue said faintly, Fang Zhen looked at Qin Tianyue stubbornly, thinking that this girl had pointed at the ce where he hid things from the moment she came in, who was she? Why did she know?


    "How did you know that I did it? How would you know if I didn''t leave any traces?"


    The only thing Fang Zhen wants to know now is this. He actually doesnt know whats wrong with him. One time when he went out shopping, he saw a woman, and then regarded that woman as his former wife. There was something in his heart. This kind of ufortable impulse, he wants to kill her, wants to kill her, knowing that killing is a crime, but he just wants to kill.


    Later, he really killed the woman, cut off the soles of her feet, and took the soles of her feet back home to admire them alone.


    With the first one, there was a second one, and with the second one, there was a third one. After he hadmitted several crimes, he realized that the police could not catch him at all. He began to rejoice that he was bored tonight and ran again. When I went out, I saw a pair of young mothers and daughters at a nce. Then I made Ji deceived them, dragged them into the alley and stabbed them a few times. The feeling of murder went from the panic and fear at the beginning to the excitement and enjoyment now, no one Can understand him.


    When he got home, he opened the embroidered painting on the wall, appreciating it with satisfaction, and suddenly heard the sound of kicking the door. He concealed the embroidered painting and ran out in a panic. He was caught by the police before he could react.


    At that moment, he was flustered inside. He didn''t understand how these policemen knew his home and how they found it. He thought he didn''t leave any clues. Like the previous cases, how could he justmit a crime? How long was it caught.


    Even if he was caught, he still insisted that he hadn''t done those things. After all, who could guess that the evidence of his crime was hidden behind the embroidery painting.


    I didnt want it. I didnt expect a girl. A girl who seemed to be about eighteen years old actually came in and pointed to the embroidered picture where he had hidden evidence of crime. She also said in one word that he was only because of his wife. Will kill.


    Lu Kunyu nced at Qin Tianyue, and said coldly to Fang Zhen, "You don''t need to worry about where we know youmitted the crime. You just need to know that you have been arrested by us. The evidence is conclusive and you can''t tolerate your denial."


    "It''s you, isn''t it you, it must be you!"


    Fang Zhen stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely. He always thought this girl was a little mysterious, and the man beside her was also very strange. These two people were definitely not ordinary people. She must have known them, but how did she know?


    Fang Zhen belongs to the kind of person who breaks the casserole and asks the end. If he doesn''t know, he will be like an ant biting in his heart, unwilling and painful.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Fang Zhen indifferently, her eyes suddenly falling on the right corner of his yard, she walked forward suspiciously and took the shovel aside.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes tightened slightly, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 379: Strange **** doll, what is this (pop 28 more)

    Chapter 379: Strange **** doll, what is this (pop 28 more)


    Lu Kunyu, Mao Dali and the other policemen also stepped forward curiously. Fang Zhen stared at it with wide eyes, as if he didn''t understand what Qin Tianyue was going to do.


    Until Qin Tianyue dug out a little **** doll, there was something like talisman paper pasted on the doll, with Fang Zhen''s name and birth date written on it, and many silver needles stuck on him.


    "what is this?"


    When several policemen saw this, they couldn''t help frowning.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes looked at Qin Tianyue next to him. Qin Tianyue shook his head and said that she didn''t know what it was. She only knew that the evil spirits she saw outside the courtyard were concentrated in it. She just wanted to dig it up and take a look. What is it that makes the evil spirit so severe, I didn''t expect to dig out a **** doll.


    "I don''t know what it is!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and took a step back. This baby was very weird. He didn''t want her to approach him, in case something might be contaminated.


    Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali watched carefully, then nced at Fang Zhen beside them, "Did you offend someone?"


    Fang Zhen stared at the doll, whispering in his mouth.


    He remembered that when he was not yet bankrupt, a servant once dug up a blood doll like this. Within two days, hispany went bankrupt, he was in huge debt, and his wife ran away with the remaining money.


    A word echoed in my mind, it was him, it must be him.


    "I think this doll has something to do with your bankruptcy and your current situation. If you tell it, they might help you catch that person."


    Qin Tianyue saw a lot of Fang Zhen''s things with his heavenly eyes just now, and vaguely knew a little too.


    Fang Zhen stared at all the policemen and suddenly yelled frantically, "Yes, it must be him. He hase back to retaliate against us. He said he would retaliate against the three of us. I was the first one to have an ident. It will definitely not be better."


    Lu Kunyu was confused, and vaguely heard the general things. Seeing Fang Zhen seemed to be getting more and more crazy, he quickly asked his own people to take Fang Zhen away. He went back and interrogated Fang Zhen what happened. , This matter was full of weird aura, a **** doll made Fang Zhen look crazy and scared, and he had a headache.


    After Fang Zhen was taken away, Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali walked to the side of Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen, "Thank you Tianyue!"


    "You''re wee!"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head. She was not to help them, but for the innocent victims. If Fang Zhen was not caught, there might be victims in the future.


    A group of people stepped out of the yard, and suddenly Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen looked towards the deep alley on the right side together, "Who?"


    A vague ck shadow ran away quickly, and Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali hurriedly followed.


    "Don''t run!"


    A few minutester, Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali walked towards the deep alley in disappointment, "He ran away!"


    They tried their best to catch up, the person was faster than them, and soon disappeared in front of them.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the deep alley, then retracted his gaze, "I will catch it someday."


    She feels that the ck shadow hidden in the deep alley just now has a lot to do with the real murderer. She can feel the ck shadow''s sight falling on her, with anger and cruelty. She thinks that some things will not be so simple. .


    "Let''s go back!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shed, and the light of the dark bird shed through his eyes, and he knew who the ck shadow''s eyes fell on, if he dared, he wanted him to pay the price.

 Chapter 380: Deliberately inducing crimes, can you be sentenced in the future (Blast 29)

    Chapter 380: Deliberately inducing crimes, can you be sentenced in the future (st 29)


    Lu Kunyu drove Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen back to the door of Jinding Garden. Lu Kunyu nced at the two, nodded towards Qin Tianyue, and then drove away.


    "Go back and rest early!"


    Mo Yishen straightened out the hair in Qin Tianyue''s ear and spoke to her gently.


    "Where are you living right now?"


    Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen must have not lived in Huanshan Vige anymore, but he didn''t know where he lived now.


    "It''s not far from here, go back!"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, Qin Tianyue finally turned and walked towards themunity.


    Mo Yishen watched her back disappear in front of him before turning around, still holding flowers from Qin Tianyue in his hand.


    On the way, Qin Tianyue once asked him to throw away this bunch of flowers. After all, this bunch of flowers is really not beautiful, but Mo Yishen just didn''t throw it away. This bunch of flowers was the first gift Qin Tianyue gave him. It was toote for him to cherish it. May be thrown away.


    There are several single-family vis not far from the moat in City A. The vis are small in size, but each one is exquisite and expensive, and most people can''t really afford to live here.


    The moment Mo Yishen turned around, an elongated Rolls Royce stopped in front of him, and Mo Yan''s tall figure walked down and stood respectfully in front of Mo Yishen, "Master Mo, please get in the car!"


    Mo Yishen walked towards the rear seat, Mo Yan opened the door, and nced at the rose bouquet in Mo Yishen''s hand that had fallen petals, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Are you cramping?"


    Mo Yan''s faint gaze fell on Mo Yan''s mouth, his phoenix eyes were deep, and Mo Yan quickly lowered his head, "Yes... it''s a little bit!"


    He actually forgot that their Master Mo had a very powerful observation ability, and if he made small movements in front of him, wouldn''t he be seeking death by himself?


    "Go to the doctor if you are sick!"


    Mo Yishen sat on the rear seat, his long slender legs slightly ovepped, and his fingers touched the roses lightly.


    Mo Yan nced at Mo Yishen from the rearview mirror. Just as Mo Yishen raised his eyes, he quickly retracted his gaze.


    "Go back and find a way to make this bunch of flowers never fade."


    A low and majestic voice sounded, and Mo Yan quickly replied, "...Yes, Lord Mo!"


    Lord Mo, can you always stop asking him a problem every time! How precious is this flower to be made that will never fade, is it Miss Qin''s gift? He guessed that it must be, otherwise Lord Mo would not be so precious to such an ordinary flower.


    Qin Tianyue went back to take a shower and received a video call from Mo Yishen.


    On the other end of the phone, Mo Yishen wore a nightgown, revealing a **** and strong chest. His short hair was somewhat moist, and a few of them hung on his smooth forehead. His facial features were as beautiful as a god, which made people look more charming and sexy.


    Qin Tianyue blushed. This person dressed like this and gave her a video, not afraid that she saw that she wanted to throw him down, maybe he was deliberately tempting her like this.


    "Mo Yishen, can you wear a little better?"


    Can someone be sentenced for deliberately inducing a crime?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you always wear it like this at home?"


    Mo Yishen blinked his eyes innocently, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes shone when he met his deep phoenix eyes.


    He hooked his lips, just like to see her fascinated by him, lovely and charming, and honest and honest like a little fox.


    "Bah! I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to rest."


    Qin Tianyue was about to turn off the video, but Mo Yishen refused, "Let me just look at you like this."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, put the phone aside, closed her eyes, she was also tired.

 Chapter 381: Give me a kiss and do me a favor (30 more)

    Chapter 381: Give me a kiss and do me a favor (30 more)


    The ink on the other side of the phone deepens with deep phoenix eyes, and his slender fingers outline Qin Tianyue''s face on the phone screen, his thin lips with a slight smile.


    Sleeping Qin Tianyue has a soft and delicate face, and her lips are rosy, making people want to kiss him.


    "Good night, Yueer!"


    I don''t know how long I watched it. Mo Yishen reluctantly turned off the phone. He still couldn''t sleep, and there were a lot of things to do, and he walked toward the study.


    Mo Yan knocked on the door to get Mo Yishen''s permission to enter the study.


    "Master Mo!"


    "What''s up?"


    Mo Yishen raised his head from theputer and nced at Mo Yan faintly.


    Mo Yan bowed his head respectfully, "Master Mo, Madam and Grandpa told you to go back."


    Last time he returned to the capital to tell his wife and the old man that the poison of Lord Mo had been cured. The two were very happy and asked him to tell Lord Mo that he should go back and shouldn''t stay in such a small ce.


    "I see!"


    Mo Yi nodded faintly, his expression t, without any waves.


    Mo Yan did not dare to say anything, so he had to leave the study.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, the first time she went to look at her phone, shey back on the bed again when she saw that the phone was ck, and she didn''t know how long Mo Yishen looked at herselfst night. She also fell asleep in confusionst night. , Will he see her ugly asleep, and then beughed at by him.


    Without thinking any longer, Qin Tianyue quickly got up from the bed.


    After breakfast, Qin Tianyue''s cell phone rang, and she nced at the caller ID, which was an unfamiliar phone number.


    Bai Chuxia sat next to Qin Tianyue, looking at her.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Tianyue answered the phone, and Lu Kunyu''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Tianyue, it''s me Lu Kunyu!"


    "Captain Lu, do you have anything to do so early?"


    Qin Tianyue asked suspiciously, now it''s only around eight o''clock, why is Lu Kunyu calling her so early? When did he save her phone number?


    "Tianyue, something happened, I know it''s wrong to trouble you, but this time it''s very wrong, we can only find you, I''m downstairs in your apartment now, I hope you can help us again."


    Lu Kunyus voice was a bit tired. After bringing Fang Zhen back to the police stationst night, he asked people to check about Fang Zhen again, wanting to know who he was in his mouth, and the so-called other two people. Who the **** is it?


    As a result, a lot of things were found out, and in Fang Zhen''s intermittent exnations, he also learned a lot of dirty things about them.


    Fang Zhen once had three worship brothers, namely Wang Yin, Li Xu, and Feng Chenyi.


    Fang Zhen said that he came to retaliate, referring to Feng Chenyi.


    Feng Chenyi asked Fang Zhen for help at the beginning of a business problem. Not only did the three of them not help, they fell into trouble. Fang Zhen bought Feng Chenyispany, ignoring Feng Chenyis prayers and being driven out, Feng Chenyi owed arge debt. His wife was pushed to death by the debtor, and Feng Chenyi was also disfigured by the sulfuric acid.


    After that, Feng Chenyi left harsh words to Fang Zhen and the three people, and woulde back to take revenge, and they would pay the price.


    The three of them lived an easy life these years, and had long forgotten what Feng Chenyi said. In the previous year, Fang Zhen identally saw Feng Chenyi''s figure. He thought it was a mistake. Later, his business began to deteriorate. He dug up a blood doll from the backyard of his home, then went bankrupt, and then was caught digging a blood doll for a murderer. Only then did he know that he actually saw Feng Chenyi in that year. Feng Chenyi came back and did not look for them, but secretly retaliated against them. .

 Chapter 382: Another weird thing happened, why are you here (pop 31 more)

    Chapter 382: Another weird thing happened, why are you here (pop 31 more)


    He didn''t kill him right away, but let him be tortured slowly, let him go bankrupt first, and then let him make mistakes step by step.


    Maybe Feng Chenyi still had a move, but he didn''t expect that Fang Zhen would be arrested, and his n would be ruined in this way.


    The ck shadow that I sawst night was probably Feng Chenyi. I don''t know where Feng Chenyi went and learned some weird techniques these years, so he wanted Qin Tianyue''s help.


    Yesterday, after a busy night, he did not rest. He received a call to the police early in the morning saying that it was the entrepreneur Li Xu.


    He had asked Mao Dali to go to Li Xu''s house first, and he drove to Jinding Garden hoping that Qin Tianyue could help him.


    Things like Fang Zhen and the others are really weird, he can only ask Qin Tianyue for help.


    The car quickly moved towards Li Xu''s vi. The carved door of Li Xu''s house was opened. Many policemen were inside. Some people passed by Li Xu''s house and watched curiously.


    Li Xu has always been not very kind in his work. Many people dont like their family very much, and they dont have a lot of contacts. Suddenly I saw many policemening here, knowing that something must have happened. I only found out that Li Xu was dead as soon as I asked. , The death was terrible, as if he had encountered some terrible thing and looked terrified and terrified.


    "Captain, Tianyue, you are here."


    Mao Dali was at the door, seeing Lu Kunyu''s car, hurried forward.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Mao smiled vigorously, as if Qin Tianyue could solve the case as soon as he came. Many policemen also smiled when they saw Qin Tianyue.


    Many policemen had seen Qin Tianyue''s greatnessst night. Some people thought that Qin Tianyue was joking. They did not expect that she actually took them to find the murderer and dug up a very strange blood doll.


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Mao Dali, and Mao Dali hurriedly reached out and pointed at the vi, "The deceased is Li Xu, the owner of this vi."


    Lu Kunyu and Qin Tianyue walked toward the vi. They just walked into the living room. Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Mrs. Li, who was sitting on the sofa, and Li Xu''s daughter, Li Jiajia.


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly. This Li Jiajia was very familiar. After thinking about it, it was the father and daughter he met at the Qi Lao banquetst time, and the father and daughter who questioned her when she was cheated on a pile of money. He didn''t expect to be acquaintances!


    Qin Tianyue remembered thest time more clearly. Then Li Xu was quite arrogant at Qi Laos banquet. I didnt expect that after a short time, she would have died. She didnt pay attention to him at the time, if she saw him. , Maybe also remind me.


    Madam Li looked sad, her eyes were swollen and she raised her head and saw Qin Tianyue frowning in doubt. She didn''t go to the banquetst time, so she didn''t know Qin Tianyue, but only knew that her daughter came back andined about a woman named Qin Tianyue. Now even if she sees Qin Tianyue , She doesn''t know either.


    Li Jiajia is about the same as Mrs. Li, her face full of tears and sadness, her eyes are red and swollen and she can''t see anyone at all. She is still wearing pajamas, trembling all over, fearful behind her eyes, thinking of the scene she sees, she closes her eyes in fright. She didn''t dare to think about it, but those pictures still appeared in her mind.


    When seeing Qin Tianyue, Li Jiajia got up from the sofa and pointed at Qin Tianyue unceremoniously, "Why is she here?"


    It seems that Li Jiajia still knows Qin Tianyue, and when he sees Qin Tianyue, Li Jiajia also ignores the embarrassment that she is still covered, and walks in Qin Tianyue''s direction.

 Chapter 383: You better be polite, scary memories (burst 32 more)

    Chapter 383: You better be polite, scary memories (burst 32 more)


    Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali stood in front of Li Jiajia and prevented her from approaching Qin Tianyue. "Miss Li, this is the person we specially invited. You''d better be polite."


    In case Li Jiajia offends Qin Tianyue, this matter will not be resolved.


    Li Jiajia looked at Lu Kunyu angrily, and Mrs. Li stepped forward to hold Li Jiajia to prevent her from making mischief, "Jiajia, sit down."


    Li Jiajia sat down unwillingly, still looking at Qin Tianyue with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    "Officer Road, Officer Mao, our Jiajia is too sad, so we are a little bit rude."


    Mrs. Li held the handkerchief in her hand and kept wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. She was really ufortable. Thinking of the scene that was approaching dawn, she was so scared that she didn''t want to talk at all.


    Listening to Mrs. Li''s words, the expressions of Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali were better. Qin Tianyue''s expressions didn''t seem to have changed since he entered, and he ignored Li Jiajia at all.


    "Mrs. Li, what happened in the early hours of this morning?"


    When I received a call from Mrs. Li, it was about a quarter past six in the morning, and Li Xu died around that time.


    Madam Li''splexion changed, and her hand holding the handkerchief tightened. She seemed to be trembling slightly at the thought of the scene.


    "Early morning...Early morning..."


    Madam Li thought of that scene for a while, but she couldn''t say anything. Li Jiajia also thought of that scene. She closed her eyes and curled up without ring at Qin Tianyue.


    "At around six o''clock, my husband suddenly grabbed my hand..."


    Mrs. Li took a deep breath and slowly narrated what happened.


    At six o''clock in the morning, her hand was suddenly held tightly by her husband Li Xu. The moment she turned her head, she saw that Li Xus pupils were dted and her eyes were all white. She screamed in fear and threw her husband Li Xu away. Hands.


    Daughter Li Jiajia seemed to have heard the sound, and ran over in her pajamas in a panic and knocked on the door, "Mom, what happened."


    Mrs. Li ran to the door in a panic and opened the door, "Jiajia, your father, your father..."


    Madam Li couldn''t speak at all. Li Jiajia didn''t know what was going on, and looked towards Madam Li''s room. That scene made her unforgettable for the rest of her life and became her nightmare at night.


    Because Mrs. Li doesn''t like the night, they always have smallmps in their rooms.


    Under the dim tablemp, Li Xu turned his back to them, making a terrifying cry like a beast.


    His hand seemed to be scratching something, murmured in fear, "Bugs, bugs, so many bugs."


    "Save me, save me, save me!"


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Jiajia didn''t know what was going on, and she was about to step forward and was grabbed by Mrs. Li, "Don''t go, Jiajia, it''s scary and scary."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Mrs. Li was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    "Mom, Dad is there, let''s go and see, in case he is ufortable."


    Li Jiajia pushed Mrs. Li away, walked forward, and stretched out her hand to put Li Xu''s shoulder and pull slightly.


    Li Xu''s body faced Li Jiajia, and Li Jiajia''s pupils dted, covering her mouth in fear and yelling, "Ah!"


    Li Xu, who was in front of her, had blue veins on his face, and there seemed to be bugs moving in his skin. He kept scratching. There were only white eyeballs in his eyes, no ck pupils at all, and he looked like a corpse that was about to rot.


    Li Jiajia couldn''t move at all, and watched Li Xu cry in pain, his skin was grabbed by him, and the bed was full of blood.

 Chapter 384: Save me, **** skeleton (33 more)

    Chapter 384: Save me, **** skeleton (33 more)


    Li Xu stretched out his hand painfully and ufortably. At this moment, he couldn''t see the figure at all. He only knew that his eyes were blurred. It seemed that there were countless insects biting on him. He wanted to catch these insects, but he caught more and more. More and more, more and more, until his body was bloody, he still held it.


    "Wife, daughter, save me, save me!"


    Li Xu stretched out her hand in **** blood, and Li Jiajia stepped back in fear, with a smell of stenching out of her body, and she was directly frightened and incontinent.


    "No, Dad, no, no!"


    Li Jiajia fell to the ground and crawled out of the room. Madam Li and Li Jiajia stood at the door of the room watching from a distance.


    Li Xu fell to the ground and crawled towards the door.


    Many servants may have heard Li Jiajia''s scream and ran over. Seeing this scene, the coward could not help screaming and spit out.


    "Call the police, call the police!"


    Madam Li yelled loudly, and the servant did not dare to dy, and immediately called the police.


    The police arrived soon, but standing at the door and seeing the scene in the room, they all threw up and didn''t dare to go in at all.


    Mao Dali did not go up. Hearing what his colleague said, he quickly called Lu Kunyu. After knowing that something was wrong, Lu Kunyu called Qin Tianyue at eight o''clock.


    Hearing Madam Li''splete ount, Lu Kunyu frowned and looked at Qin Tianyue beside him, "Tianyue, what do you think?"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, "Now I can only go and see the corpse."


    Only by going to see Li Xu''s body can she know what happened and whether it is really rted to Feng Chenyi.


    Listening to Mrs. Li''s narration just now, this matter is indeed not simple, it is not like ordinary people can do it.


    "Okay, Mrs. Li, take us to see first."


    Lu Kunyu said to Mrs. Li and Li Jiajia.


    Madam Li and Li Jiajia shook their heads, not daring to go up at all, "Aunt Zhang, you take a few police officers up to see."


    Aunt Zhang was also afraid that she was just a servant, and of course she could only go up if the master wanted her to go.


    Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali looked at Mrs. Li coldly, sneered in their hearts, turned and walked upstairs.


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his gaze indifferently, and followed him upstairs.


    The police guarding Li Xu''s room saw Lu Kunyu and Qin Tianyueing, as if seeing a savior, they quickly stepped forward, "Captain!"


    "Thanks, let''s open the door!"


    Lu Kunyu said to his men, one of the policemen walked up to Li Xu with lingering fears, closed his eyes and opened the door. After working as a policeman for so many years, it was the first time he saw such a weird thing. Zhen is even weird.


    As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of blood came from the room. Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali frowned subconsciously and looked into the room. Even if they had guessed that things were strange and terrifying, the moment they saw Li Xu''s body, it was still inevitable. Want to nausea.


    Qin Tianyue frowned and walked into the room and nced at the room.


    The room seems to be covered with blood. It stands to reason that a person should not have so much blood. Now the whole room is full of blood. The strong smell of blood rushes into the room, and Li Xu falls into a pool of blood, hideous. With his face, his white eyeballs were dted, and there were no ck pupils. His body seemed to have been drained of blood, in the state of a corpse, his skin was scratched and thrown to the ground, and his face looked like a **** skull.


    The whole scene is very scary and intimidating, making it impossible to look directly at it.

 Chapter 385: Go through horrible things, Gu (34 more)

    Chapter 385: Go through horrible things, Gu (34 more)


    If she were to change to the previous life, Qin Tianyue would have vomited a long time ago. Fortunately, in this life, she had seen many strange things. As a doctor, her stamina was much better, although she felt a little ufortable.


    "Tianyue, don''t you feel ufortable?"


    Mao Dali asked curiously, these men wanted to throw up when they saw this scene, but she was the only one who didn''t change his face.


    "It''s not bad!"


    Qin Tianyue replied in a low voice, and Lu Kunyu took the shoe cover handed by the forensic doctor and handed it to Qin Tianyue, "Sleeve it under your feet."


    The blood in one ce, if you want to walk in front of the corpse, if you don''t put on the shoe covers, it is very likely to be contaminated with blood.


    Qin Tianyue took the shoe cover that Lu Kunyu handed over, and then put it on his own shoe.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, the forensic doctor smiled, "Miss Qin!"


    After he returned to the police stationst night, he knew that Miss Qin actually led the captain and they caught the murderer. He was very shocked. He returned home and talked about this to his wife. Later, he heard his wife say that the name was very Familiar, after thinking about it, I realized that this Miss Qin is the owner of Pinyue''s shop. I heard that she knows medicine and can tell fortune-telling, and her fortune-telling ability is pretty good. It is estimated that she counted the murderer, so she led Kunyu and the others to find the murderer.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the forensic doctor and nodded, and walked into Li Xu''s room with the forensic doctor.


    The forensic doctor carefully examined Li Xu, frowning, looking at Qin Tianyue and Lu Kunyu, "Captain Lu, Li always died of excessive blood loss."


    "Excessive bleeding?"


    Lu Kunyu asked suspiciously, and the forensic doctor nodded, "At present, it can only be seen that he has lost too much blood, but the strange thing is that he seems to have gone through terrible things before he died, and his expression also tells us that he died. It must have gone through terrible things before."


    Li Xu''s facial expression was terrifying and terrified, as if he had seen something terrifying before he died, and he felt as though he was suffocated. His fingers were all blood, and he scratched his skin, giving people a kind of nausea on his body. Things crawled over, and the forensic doctors couldn''t tell the general signs, and only thought how weird it was.


    "What do you think of Tianyue?"


    Lu Kunyu looked at Qin Tianyue, who had been silent, and the forensic doctor''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue. Li Xu cannot be rmended bymon sense at all. ording to witnesses, Mrs. Li and Li Jiajia, there was no murderer at all, it was Li Xu himself. Let yourself be like this, what is the reason for Li Xu to die so miserably?


    After doing forensic medicine for so many years, it was the first time he encountered such a weird thing, as if a ghost was pushing behind him.


    "Forensic Doctor Liu, can you help me see if there are any bugs in Li Xu''s body?"


    Qin Tianyue squinted and said. Mrs. Li said that when she saw Li Xu in the early morning, he was scratching his skin, and there were bugs in his mouth.


    She wanted to see if there were bugs in Li Xu''s body, and whether it was simr to the ghost wizard back then, because of Gu.


    "Yes, Forensic Doctor Liu, can you please see if there are worms in Li Xu''s body?"


    Lu Kunyu seemed to have thought of something, and quickly said to Liu Forensic.


    "Forensic Doctor Liu, be careful."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, if it is really Gu, she must make Liu Forensic doctor be more careful, and also pay attention to herself.


    Doctor Liu nodded, took the scalpel handed by the assistant, and carefully inspected Li Xu''s body. He found that there were no insects at all, and all the organs in his body were normal, and there were no traces of insects.

 Chapter 386: Tianyue can’t be broken, there is no suspect (35 more)

    Chapter 386: Tianyue can¡¯t be broken, there is no suspect (35 more)


    "Captain Lu, Miss Qin, there are no bugs!"


    Law Doctor Liu said to the two, Qin Tianyue nodded, his eyes moved slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Lu Kunyu didn''t bother Qin Tianyue, he could see what Qin Tianyue was thinking.


    A little golden light shed through Qin Tianyue''s eyes, looking at the dead Li Xu, an unclear picture appeared in her mind.


    She clearly saw the appearance of Li Xu when she died. It was indeed as horrible as Mrs. Li said. In the not too vague picture, Qin Tianyue still saw that there were no so-called bugs on Li Xus face, that is to say, it is very likely. It was just his illusion that he thought there were a lot of bugs in his body, so he kept scratching his body, scratching his skin, turning himself into a blood skeleton, and then losing too much blood and dying.


    Who the **** is it? Qin Tianyue closed her eyes, and a more unclear picture appeared in her mind.


    In the night, a sneaky person buried a ck coffin under a flower in Li Xu''s vi, and then the shadow quietly left.


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and walked outside.


    Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali hurriedly followed, and Liu Forensic doctor thought for a while and followed them.


    Madam Li and Li Jiajia saw a few peoplee down, and hurriedly walked up, "Captain Lu, how is it, how did my husband die?"


    "Mrs. Li, we can''t tell you yet, wait a minute."


    Lu Kunyu watched Qin Tianyue walking outside and hurried forward, followed by Mao Dali and Liu Forensic.


    "Mom, what are they going to do?"


    Li Jiajia asked suspiciously, what were they doing outside to examine his father''s body?


    Qin Tianyue walked toward the garden on the right side of the vi, standing in front of a bush of roses, his eyes lightly sinking.


    "Tianyue!"


    Lu Kunyu stepped forward and stood beside Qin Tianyue, while Mao Dali and Liu Forensic stood behind them in doubt.


    "Is there something wrong here?"


    Lu Kunyu looked at the brightly blooming roses. The soil of the roses seemed to have been renovated, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    Fayi Liu and Mao Dali stood behind them and looked forward. There was nothing except the soil that had been renovated.


    Madam Li and Li Jiajia came out and saw Qin Tianyue. Li Jiajia was very upset, "Captain Lu, do you just listen to a woman? If she can find evidence of how my father died, I won''t believe it?"


    Li Jiajia, who had a holiday with Qin Tianyue, did not believe that Qin Tianyue could help them anyway, and she didn''t even want to see Qin Tianyue.


    Lu Kunyu looked in the direction of Li Jiajia, his eyes were cold, Li Jiajia stood beside Mrs. Li and pursed her lips. In fact, she knew in her heart that it was not good to say such things at this time, but when she thought of someone she hated How could she be ufortable even here.


    "Miss Li, if Tianyue can''t solve this case, then we can also call it a day."


    Mao Dali said in a cold voice, this case is very weird, if they are really allowed to solve it, it will not be solved at all.


    One, there is no suspect.


    Second, it is said that Li Xumitted suicide by himself, but his death was a bit horrible.


    Third, there is no evidence at all for this weird thing, how to investigate it?


    Li Jiajia stood aside and lowered her head, she dared not speak any more.


    Mrs. Li''s mood has calmed down a lot. With so many policemen, she is no longer afraid, and walks to Lu Kunyu, "Captain Lu, we Jiajia have always been spoiled by us, I hope you dont mind, thisdy, you Invited, there must be something about her. If you need anything, just ask."

 Chapter 387: There is something, a small coffin (36 more)

    Chapter 387: There is something, a small coffin (36 more)


    Lu Kunyu did not speak, but looked at Qin Tianyue.


    "Mrs. Li, can you gather all your servants together?!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Madam Li. Madam Li was taken aback. She didn''t understand what Qin Tianyue was going to do, or let her housekeeper gather the servants together.


    "Trouble people to dig up these roses again."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, Li Jiajia heard Qin Tianyue want to dig up the roses loudly and yelled, "No, these flowers are my mother''s favorite, you can''t dig them."


    "Miss Li, do you still want to solve the case?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Li Jiajia. The corners of Li Jiajia''s mouth moved slightly, and she choked to defend herself, "What does solving the case have to do with your digging of roses? Is there a murderer under the roses who killed my dad?"


    Li Jiajia felt that this Qin Tianyue was just a nonsense. He ran to do nothing, stared at the rose bushes her mother liked, and said that she wanted to solve the case. Don''t be funny, think she is a fool?


    "Jiajia, don''t talk by my side."


    Mrs. Li nced at Qin Tianyue and her daughter. She could see that Lu Kunyu had a bad expression. Since Lu Kunyu and the police asked this guy named Qin Tianyue to solve the case, she must have her superior. ce.


    Li Jiajia closed her mouth unwillingly and red at Qin Tianyue.


    The servants all gathered together, looking up a little timidly, not knowing why they were gathered together, do you think they were the murderers?


    "Go up and dig up these roses."


    Mao Dalimanded several people, and several people walked up with shovels.


    In the crowd, a man was a little frightened, and inadvertently met Qin Tianyue''s gaze, frightened him to lower his head quickly, why did the girl look at him? Could it be that he found something?


    Lu Kunyu walked in front of Qin Tianyue, and he saw the man''s shrinking eyes just now, "Tianyue, is there something wrong?"


    "I''ll know in a while!"


    Qin Tianyue said faintly, his eyes fell on the rose bushes.


    Several men tore off the roses, digging up the soil with shovels, and while digging, one person suddenly encountered a hard object.


    "There is something!"


    The person who dug it out was surprised, how could there be anything under this rose?


    Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali came forward curiously, and they really dug.


    Forensic Liu looked at it, but he didn''t expect that there was something!


    Madam Li and Li Jiajia looked at them, theirplexions changed slightly, how could there be anything?


    Compared to everyone''s shock and surprise, Qin Tianyue''s expression was calm, because she knew what was below.


    The men in the crowd clenched their fists and their arms trembled.


    The other servants looked up and didn''t know what it was. Does the things under the rose bush have anything to do with the death of the master?


    "What, dig it out!"


    Lu Kunyu looked over, and a ck object was faintly visible under the soil, but it was not visible at the moment.


    "Quickly dig it out!"


    Mrs. Li''s expression was slightly agitated. How could there be anything under her rose bushes? Does it really have anything to do with her husband''s death? How did this girl know?


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    The servant did not dare to dy, and quickly dug up what was buried under the rose bush.


    A short ck coffin appeared in front of everyone. When they saw the ck coffin, everyone''splexion changed drastically. The men in the crowd didn''t dare to move at all. Later, when they thought that no one would see it, they breathed a sigh of relief. .

 Chapter 388: Miss Li, don’t you have a brain (37 more)

    Chapter 388: Miss Li, don¡¯t you have a brain (37 more)


    "What is this? Why is there a coffin under my roses?"


    Madam Li looked a little scared. Seeing this small coffin, her back felt cold. When she thought that there was a coffin in her yard, Madam Li swallowed her saliva.


    "Mom, it''s her, she must have killed my father, it must be her."


    Li Jiajia pointed at Qin Tianyue unceremoniously, her eyes widened, and from the moment the coffin was dug out, she did not believe that someone who was not familiar with her family knew that there would be a coffin under her house, so she must have buried it. Yes, it must be her.


    Madam Li held Li Jiajia''s hand and looked at Qin Tianyue. She also had some doubts, how could an ordinary girl know that there is a coffin under her house.


    Lu Kunyu, Mao Dali and all the police looked at Li Jiajia coldly, as if they were an idiot.


    Does Li Jiajia have no brains? If Tianyue is a murderer, then everyone in the Li family is a murderer. People Qin Tianyue kindly helped them, but they used Qin Tianyue.


    "Tianyue!"


    Lu Kunyu looked at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue raised his lips to him. If she really wanted to care about something, she would not care about many things. After all, there are too many strange flowers in this world.


    "It must be her, because she had a dispute with us at the banquetst time, that''s why she framed my father. My father was cursed by her."


    Li Jiajia roared angrily, and Qin Tianyue''s icy gaze shot at Li Jiajia, "Miss Li, don''t you have a brain?"


    Li Jiajia''s face changed drastically, "Qin Tianyue, you dare to scold me!"


    "Since Miss Li is so smart, then you can solve the case for your father yourself."


    Qin Tianyue sneered and walked straight outside. Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali looked at Li Jiajia like idiots, and followed Qin Tianyue to the outside. Several policemen and Liu forensic doctors followed Li Jiajia and left.


    All the servants stared nkly. What''s the situation now? Why did the police leave? No matter what?


    Li Jiajia''s face is ugly, her expression is dull, she doesn''t seem to understand what''s going on?


    Mrs. Li pped Li Jiajia angrily, and said, hating iron and steel, "I and your dad are used to it."


    Li Jiajia covered her face and her tears fell. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t understand Qin Tianyue and didn''t believe she could help them solve the case.


    Madam Li quickly stepped forward and blocked Qin Tianyue''s path, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin, it''s all my daughter''s fault. We shouldn''t doubt you. Please help us solve the case."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mrs. Li lightly, her eyes cold.


    "Miss Qin, please!"


    Mrs. Li, who has always been arrogant, also put down her posture. Her husband died strangely, and the only thing she could do now was to find him the murderer.


    This Miss Qin is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. She doesn''t know what ability she has. Seeing the police treat her so respectfully, it can be seen that she is indeed a very capable person.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the imploring Madam Li. Madam Li shouted at Li Jiajia who was standing nkly, "Jiajia,e over and apologize to Miss Qin."


    Li Jiajia stepped forward unwillingly and stood in front of Qin Tianyue, not wanting to speak, but was scolded by Mrs. Li again, "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression did not change at all, Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali stepped forward and whispered, "Tianyue!"


    They just left, but they scared Li Jiajia, after all, they can''t really let go of this matter, or they must solve the case first.

 Chapter 389: What the **** is this, incantation (burst 38 more)

    Chapter 389: What the **** is this, incantation (burst 38 more)


    Qin Tianyue turned and walked in the direction of the rose bush.


    Standing in front of the ck coffin, she could clearly see the strong suffocating aura emanating from the ck coffin. This suffocating aura was bloody, which means that blood must be seen, and it was slightly different from Fang Zhen''s suffocating aura.


    Although she didn''t know what this kind of thing was, she probably knew how good it was.


    Qin Tianyue made a bold guess. If Feng Chenyi really did it, he would definitely hate Fang Zhen. He didn''t want to let Fang Zhen go easily, so let Fang Zhen go bankrupt as he did, and then use the blood doll to make him fortune. It deteriorated, and finally slowly became a murderer. If she didn''t find that the murderer was Fang Zhen, perhaps Fang Zhen was still controlled by Feng Chenyi.


    As for Li Xu, he didn''t have an ident, but it happened the day after Fang Zhen''s ident. She guessed that Feng Chenyi was annoyed by them and was unwilling to deal with them one by one, so. . . . . .


    "Captain Lu, have you sent someone to see Wang Yin?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Kunyu, Lu Kunyu''s expression changed slightly, "You mean...Wang Yin..."


    Qin Tianyue nodded lightly, and Lu Kunyu quickly asked Mao Dali to go to Wang Yin''s house. Mao Dali nodded calmly and left quickly.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Mrs. Li tightened her handkerchief and spoke in fear, looking at the ck coffin, her back was cold, and no one wanted to see such a dirty thing at home.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, Lu Kunyu stepped forward to open it, and Qin Tianyue asked him to be more careful.


    Lu Kunyu looked back at her delicate face and smiled, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    He carefully took things to pry open the ck coffin, Lu Kunyu''splexion changed drastically when he saw the contents of the coffin.


    Many policemen covered their mouths and vomited to the side. Forensic Doctor Liu, who had always seen countless dead people, couldn''t help but retched.


    In the ck coffin, countless insects pierced in and out of a dposed corpse. The corpse had only white eyeballs and no ck pupils. There was a piece of talisman paper on the corpse with Li Xus name and birth date written on it, as well as Li. A bunch of Xu''s hair.


    The smell of decay in the air is very disgusting.


    Madam Li and Li Jiajia vomited directly when they saw this scene. The other servants didn''t see anything but smelled the rotten smell and couldn''t help but vomit.


    In the crowd, the man in the gardener''s clothes covered his mouth. He didn''t expect that the man would give him this kind of thing. It was disgusting.


    After he buried the coffin, the master had an ident. That person was simply unkind. If he is considered an aplice, what should be done and what should be done? If the police knew, would he be arrested? I me myself for losing a lot of money in gambling recently, so I was tempted by that person. Knowing that it might not be a good thing, he was buried in it.


    The more the man thought about it, the more panicked his expression was a little strange. A male servant next to him whispered, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so nervous?"


    "What''s nervous, I just saw this thing disgusting."


    The gardener Xiao Chen pretended to be calm and cast a nk nce at the talking servant.


    He didn''t notice that a middle-aged servant gave him one more look with a strange expression.


    "Miss Qin, what exactly is this?"


    Madam Li couldn''t help asking again. Qin Tianyue shook her head. She actually didn''t know what these were. It shouldn''t be a good thing. This kind of spell is very simr to the kind of spell on TV, and it shouldn''t really be a spell. Surgery?

 Chapter 390: This kind of thing is causing trouble, who is so vicious (39 more)

    Chapter 390: This kind of thing is causing trouble, who is so vicious (39 more)


    "Tian Yue, do you think that the blood doll dug from Fang Zhen''s house and the ck coffin dug from Li Xu''s house are a bit like witchcraft? Didn''t Li Xu say that there were countless insects biting him before he died? Is it all this kind of thing?"


    Lu Kunyu asked suspiciously, he was also guessing.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "I think so too!"


    If it was Feng Chenyi, she didn''t know if Feng Chenyi had learned this kind of things these years. These things had been seen on TV before. If she hadn''t seen them with her own eyes, she would not believe that these things have such a great power. .


    After rebirth, a lot of things that she couldn''t believe had happened, and she really couldn''t see it with her previous eyes.


    When Li Xu died, he kept saying that there were bugs, but in fact these things should be causing trouble.


    "Who is it? Who is it that is so vicious that my husband was actually killed like this?"


    Mrs. Li roared angrily. Once Li Xu died, the whole family could be said to be broken. What should I do if they leave behind their mother and daughter?


    "Mrs. Li, before you know who hurt your husband, you should find out who buried things in your yard."


    Lu Kunyu said quietly, Madam Li''s expression changed slightly, "Yes, first find out who buried the things here."


    Outsiders in her family couldn''t get in at all. Someone in her family must have done it. Qin Tianyue gathered these servants together because he knew what? Who is she? How can I even know these.


    Madam Li''s sharp and cold eyes shot at the servants who lined up several rows, and said coldly, "Who did it on earth?"


    "Madam, it''s not us, it''s not us."


    Several servants shook their heads in fear, thinking it was them for fear.


    The gardener Xiao Chen lowered his head and did not dare to answer at all, and wet his hands nervously.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes seemed to fall on Xiao Chen''s body inadvertently. Xiao Chen felt a cold back and rubbed his hands. He wouldn''t be discovered. No, how could someone see it? He must have thought too much.


    Lu Kunyu stood beside Qin Tianyue, his eyes were slightly cold, and he nced at Xiao Chen, who was a little nervous, and Tian Yue nced at Xiao Chen. There must be something wrong with this Xiao Chen.


    Tian Yue didn''t say anything, he didn''t need to speak, let Madam Li find out by herself.


    Seeing that Mrs. Li couldn''t ask questions, she sternly said, "Whoever sees it, stand up, and I will be rewarded for reporting."


    The middle-aged maid in the crowd rolled her eyes, her gaze fell on Xiao Chen, and she thought about it and raised her hand, "Madam!"


    "Auntie Ma!"


    Mrs. Li looked at the middle-aged servant maid who came out.


    Aunt Ma walked out nervously and whispered, "Madam, I saw Xiao Chen sneak up herest night with something sneaky, and I didn''t see the rest of the matter clearly."


    Last night, she had diarrhea and couldn''t sleep. She identally saw Xiao Chen sneak up to the rose bush with something sneaky, because she was afraid of being spotted by Xiao Chen, she didn''te forward.


    In fact, she didn''t think too much at the time, she covered her belly and returned to the room. If it hadn''t been found here today, she would not dare to talk nonsense.


    Xiao Chen has always held a lot of grudges, and she didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Now that the wife said there were rewards, she gave it up. Maybe Xiao Chen did it.


    Madam Li looked at Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen''s face was pale and pretending to be calm, "It''s not like that, madam, I just came herest night to steal a few roses. I don''t have money to buy flowers." For my girlfriend, she likes flowers again, so I wanted to steal a few roses for my girlfriend."

 Chapter 391: Demolition, please let me go (40 more)

    Chapter 391: Demolition, please let me go (40 more)


    Xiao Chen tried desperately to defend himself. Compared with killing the master, of course he would say that he was stealing flowers. Stealing flowers was at most a few words insulted by his wife and kicked out of Li''s house. If he killed the master, he would definitely go to jail. He really lost all that money.


    Madam Li looked at Qin Tianyue and Lu Kunyu, "Captain Lu, Miss Qin, look!"


    When Xiao Chen said that, they couldn''t find any evidence to prove that he actually buried the ck coffin.


    Qin Tianyue took a step forward, Xiao Chen''s lips trembled at her deep beautiful eyes, the woman''s gaze was a little frightening, and he saw that he was inexplicably guilty.


    "Where are the roses you stole?"


    Qin Tianyue asked quietly, Xiao Chen''s expression slightly changed, "I...I...I have given my girlfriend roses."


    "Such a big thing happened today, when did you go out?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a cold voice, Xiao Chen knew that he couldn''t keep it, his eyes turned to one side, and his body quickly prepared to escape.


    Mrs. Li''s face was ugly, "Grab him!"


    Several policemen and Li''s servants quickly ran towards Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen was quickly caught and kneeled in front of Mrs. Li.


    "Xiao Chen, why is my Li family sorry for you?"


    Madam Li roared in pain and anger.


    Xiao Chen raised his head and said in a flustered manner, "Madam, I didn''t mean it, and I don''t know what that kind of thing is inside."


    "What''s going on, you have to exin clearly."


    Lu Kunyu asked in a serious cold voice, Xiao Chen thought about it carefully before beginning to say, "This is how things are..."


    Yesterday, when Xiao Chen went out, he was suddenly stopped by a man on the road. The man asked him to do something. Xiao Chen sneered and didnt take it seriously. Later, the man took out a check for 100,000 yuan and gave him only one. The ck box was buried in Li''s house, and the 100,000 yuan belonged to him.


    Xiao Chen has been very unluckytely. He always loses money in gambling, so he didn''t think too much and took one hundred thousand yuan.


    The man handed him a long line package. At first, he didn''t carefully see what it was. Thinking that it was just buried in Li''s house, there was nothing serious about it, so he took the package and returned to Li''s house.


    In the middle of the night, he quietly walked out of the room, and then prepared to bury the package in the rose bushes. Because he was really curious about what it was, he opened the package and saw that it was a small ck coffin, Xiao Chen. At that time, he was a little scared, but he got the 100,000 yuan. The man was terrible. If he regretted it, there would be no good consequences, so he was terrified and buried the ck coffin in the rose bush.


    I thought there was nothing wrong, and no one saw it. Unexpectedly, at six o''clock in the morning, the master suddenly died in a strange and terrifying state of death.


    Xiao Chen thought of the ck coffin inexplicably. He was afraid and timid, staying in the room and dared note out.


    If it wasn''t for everyone to gather together, he wouldn''t dare toe out at all.


    "Madam, I really didn''t mean it, I don''t know anything, please let me go."


    Xiao Chen was very frightened, trembling all over, for fear of being caught and going to jail.


    "Who the **** is killing my husband, who is it?"


    Mrs. Li covered her chest angrily. Hearing Xiao Chen said that someone deliberately wanted her husband to die. Why, although her husband was not kind, he wouldn''t be treated like this and died so miserably.

 Chapter 392: He knows who the murderer is and how could it be him (41 more)

    Chapter 392: He knows who the murderer is and how could it be him (41 more)


    Li Jiajia looked pale and nced at Qin Tianyue. At this time, she did not dare to say that Qin Tianyue was a liar. She really did not expect that this Qin Tianyue would be so powerful. If it weren''t for her, perhaps how her father died in this life? have no idea.


    Li Jiajia angrily kicked Xiao Chen, it was this viin who killed her father.


    "You damn, you damn, you damn!"


    After repeatedly saying **** it, Li Jiajia''s eyes were red, and he roared and beat Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was beaten to the ground and curled up. He didn''t dare to resist anything at all. "Miss, please spare me. I know I was wrong. I don''t dare anymore."


    "Next time, are you going to kill me too."


    Li Jiajia''s tears flowed, and her father was killed by such a person. It was simply too unworthy. Who on earth was it that harmed her father like this?


    "Qin Tianyue, I know I''m wrong, please help my father find the murderer, please."


    Li Jiajia bit her lower lip and begged Qin Tianyue, and Madam Li looked at Qin Tianyue pleadingly.


    "He knows who the murderer is, just ask him."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, Li Jiajia and Madam Li''splexion changed slightly, looking at Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was puzzled, and suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened, "That person, that person seems to be...like the old friend Feng Feng total!"


    Xiao Chen came to Li''s house for a very long time. He also met Feng Chenyi once or twice, and he saw it from a distance. At that time, Feng Chenyi''spany had already started to have an ident. He came to Li''s house only to beg for help. Unfortunately, Li Xu and Fang Zhenji had People simply ignored Feng Chenyi, Feng Chenyispany went bankrupt, owed a lot of debts, and his wife was killed.


    Xiao Chen carefully recalled the man he saw. The man had changed a little bit, and there were still a lot of corroded marks on his face. He didn''t look at it carefully at the time, and now it seems that it is really Feng Chenyi.


    Lu Kunyu looked at Qin Tianyue, her expression was faint and she didn''t seem surprised, Lu Kunyu sighed secretly, Qin Tianyue guessed it, this matter really has something to do with Feng Chenyi.


    "Feng Chenyi, Feng Chenyi, how could it be him, impossible?"


    As soon as Mrs. Li heard Feng Chenyis name, her expression changed dramatically. At the beginning, Feng Chenyispany had an ident and his wife was killed. She knew clearly. Her husband watched with cold eyes. Fang Zhen and Wang Yin had never thought of saving Feng Chenyispany. In 1 year, she still remembered the ruthless words that Feng Chenyi left behind, and the fierce look of determination.


    He said he woulde back for revenge, and he asked them to wait.


    Back then, the husband and Fang Zhen and Wang Yin were just as a joke, but Feng Chenyi did not expect that Feng Chenyi would reallye back for revenge.


    Fang Zhen started to have an ident. Yesterday she knew that Fang Zhen had been arrested, and her husband was still sneering on the side, saying that it was Fang Zhen''s ownck of cleverness.


    Mrs. Li still sighed secretly at the time, as expected, no friendship could reach reality.


    Of the four friends back then, none of them had an ident, and the others didn''t help at all. Feng Chenyi and Fang Zhen were the same. Mrs. Li was also afraid that others would not help if something happened to her family.


    What I didn''t guess was that it didn''t happen, and my husband was dead.


    Lu Kunyu looked at Mrs. Li, how could he not know what Mrs. Li was thinking? He didn''t want to know the dirty past of these people.


    "Take him away first!"


    Lu Kunyu looked at Xiao Chen who had fallen on the ground, and he needed to take Xiao Chen back for a careful questioning.

 Chapter 393: I dont want to die, I want to live (burst 42 more)

    Chapter 393: I don''t want to die, I want to live (burst 42 more)


    At this time, Mao Dali brought a middle-aged man in. The middle-aged man looked pale and walked very unsteadily. If Mao Dali had not been supporting him, he could not stand at all.


    "team leader!"


    Mao strongly supported the middle-aged man and stood in front of Lu Kunyu. When the middle-aged man saw the box on the ground, he screamed and passed out.


    Lu Kunyu nced at the ck coffin that was half-covered on the ground, "Tianyue, how to deal with this coffin?"


    "Burn it!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, this kind of harmful thing can only bepletely solved if it burns.


    "Take it and burn it, be careful."


    Lu Kunyu said to a policeman. The young policeman nodded and carefully took the ck coffin and burned it.


    Mao Dali pushed away the middle-aged man who had passed out in disgust, and the middle-aged man fell to the ground still unconscious.


    "Boss, this is Wang Yin. He was lucky. His servant was excavating the soil today and identally dug out the same coffin. Wang Yin felt a little ufortable today, so he did not go to thepany at home. After seeing the coffin , His face was pale with fright, and he couldn''t even walk."


    He had seen the ck coffin of Wang Yin''s house, and it seemed a little different from the one in Li Xu''s coffin. Wang Yin''s was a doll with the characters Wang Yin''s birthday written on it, and the doll was immersed in water.


    Wang Yin told him that at around eight o''clock, he felt as if he couldn''t breathe, so he didn''t go to work, and his wife stayed with him all the time.


    At this moment, the servant dug out the coffin, and Mao Dali also came to the door. After seeing the doll in the coffin, he thought for a moment to let someone take the doll out. The moment he took it out, Wang Yin felt his breath It seems to be a lot smoother, but it is still very ufortable.


    Hearing Mao Dali said that Li Xu was dead, Wang Yin was so frightened that he was dragged here by Mao Dali.


    Lu Kunyu looked at Wang Yin on the ground. Wang Yin covered his neck and woke up in a daze. After seeing Lu Kunyu, he said in a panic, "Captain Lu, you must save me, you must save me."


    Li Xu was dead, Fang Zhen was arrested for murder, and something happened to him himself. Who is going to kill them?


    "I don''t want to die, I want to live, I don''t want to die."


    Wang Yin grabbed Lu Kunyu''s clothes and cried loudly, without a trace of the boss''s appearance.


    Madam Li stood aside, looked at Wang Yin, and said in a deep voice, "Old Wang, Feng Chenyi did all this, it''s him!"


    "Feng Chenyi?!"


    Wang Yin''s expression changed, "How could it be him?"


    Back then, the four of them were very good friends. They started their business together and established their ownpanies when they were young. Later, Feng Chenyispany started to have problems. The three of them got together and were silent. Fang Zhen proposed to buy Feng Chenyispany. I wanted to help Feng Chenyi, but was moved by Fang Zhen. The three nned to acquire Feng Chenyispany. Unexpectedly, the following things would happen. Feng Chenyis wife was killed by the debt collector, and Feng Chenyi was also sshed by the debt collectors sulfuric acid. Arrived, disfigured.


    He remembered that after Feng Chenyi''s wife had an ident, Feng Chenyi appeared in front of the three of them, looked at them with a gaze that could not be forgotten in this life, and put aside his ruthless words to get revenge.


    They lived smoothly these years, so they didn''t take Feng Chenyi''s words to heart. They didn''t expect Feng Chenyi toe back a few yearster and start his revenge.


    First, there was an ident in Fang Zhenspany. They didnt want to have anything to do with Feng Chenyi at all. Now Li Xu is dead. Li Xus wife told him it was Feng Chenyi, and he knew that it turned out that Feng Chenyi did all of this, and he was almost caught. Feng Chenyi was killed.

 Chapter 394: Wouldnt you count, you count where he is (43 more)

    Chapter 394: Wouldn''t you count, you count where he is (43 more)


    "No, I don''t want to be killed."


    Wang Yin was scared, and he was so scared that he couldn''t get up on the ground.


    "Sergeant Road, you must save me, I don''t want to die."


    He doesn''t want to be like Fang Zhen and Li Xu, he wants to live.


    Wang Yin grabbed Lu Kunyu''s sleeve, as if grabbing Lu Kunyu''s sleeve, he could find a sense of security.


    Lu Kunyu pulled back his clothes and looked at Wang Yin coldly, "Mr. Wang, if you were not so selfish in the first ce, nothing like this would have happened."


    Wang Yin looks ugly, who is not selfish for himself, even if he is a friend, Fang Zhens ident, they are equally helpless, because they have saved their ownpany and their capital turnover will not work well. In this society, who is willing to help others to get themselves into trouble Among.


    "I... I didn''t want to. I wanted to save him."


    Wang Yin quibbled, Lu Kunyu smiled coldly, "Really? Then why not save it, if you save it, where will something go wrong now?"


    Wang Yin paled and stopped talking.


    "No matter what, police officer, you must save me."


    Wang Yin said scaredly, and Madam Li also looked at Lu Kunyu, afraid that Feng Chenyi would not even let them off, "Police Officer, you must catch Feng Chenyi, you must catch him."


    Only if Feng Chenyi was arrested would they be relieved.


    "Yes, yes, grab him, you must grab him."


    Wang Yin nodded desperately, only by catching Feng Chenyi, he would not have an ident and he would survive.


    "We will try our best to catch Feng Chenyi."


    Lu Kunyu said gravely, now that they know that Feng Chenyi did it, of course they will try their best to catch it, but now they don''t know where Feng Chenyi is. Feng Chenyi is very hidden, and it will take a lot of effort to catch him.


    "Try your best, how can you do your best, if he buries another coffin in my house tonight, my life will be no more. We are taxpayers. You must protect me."


    Wang Yin shouted loudly, he was afraid of death, very afraid of death, especially when he became rich.


    Mao Dali looked at Wang Yin coldly. Although he had not contacted Wang Yin and others, he knew that the reputations of these people were not very good. No wonder Feng Chenyi would get revenge like this. This is the reason for being too human.


    "President Wang, we are humans and not gods. Feng Chenyi is hiding now. If we want to catch him, we must find him first."


    Lu Kunyu said in a cold voice, Wang Yin didn''t care about those things, "Then you should hurry up and catch him now."


    Madam Li nodded from the side, and Li Jiajia looked at Qin Tianyue, "Qin Tianyue, don''t you know how to count? You count where he is, you let these policemen arrest Feng Chenyi!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Li Jiajia indifferently and smiled coldly.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s indifferent expression, Li Jiajia knew that she had said something wrong. It was strange that Qin Tianyue was willing to help them when she used the tone ofmand to tell Qin Tianyue''s fortune.


    "You can tell the fortune? Then you quickly calcte where he is. I can give you as much money as you want. As long as you catch Feng Chenyi, I will give you as much as you want."


    Wang Yin stepped forward to grab Qin Tianyue''s hand and was stopped by Lu Kunyu.


    Wang Yin was about to shout loudly, and suddenly pinched his neck, "It''s so ufortable, I''m so ufortable, ah, there are so many needles that hurt me, it hurts, it hurts."


    Wang Yin pinched his neck and touched his whole body again, struggling painfully on the spot, his eyes erged and hisplexion flushed.

 Chapter 395: There is a needle piercing me, its another coffin (44 more)

    Chapter 395: There is a needle piercing me, it''s another coffin (44 more)


    "It hurts, I can''t breathe, needles and needles are pricking me, save me, save me."


    Wang Yin flushed to Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali and others for help. Mao Dali and Lu Kunyu squatted down and grabbed Wang Yin, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "It hurts, it hurts, save me, there is a needle piercing me."


    Wang Yin yelled in pain, Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali looked at Qin Tianyue on the side, and wanted to ask Qin Tianyue if they would save Wang Yin, but they saw Qin Tianyue running towards the door extremely fast.


    "Look at him!"


    Lu Kunyu spoke to Mao vigorously and ran in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stopped at the door of the vi. At the door of Li''s house, a ck coffin was quietly ced at the door of the vi.


    A few hundred meters away from Qin Tianyue, a ck car without a license te stopped there. Inside the car, a man wearing a peaked cap curled his lips coldly and opened his lips silently, "You let my n be destroyed, I It won''t make you feel better."


    The man finished silently, started the car, and left very quickly.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyesight is very good, she clearly sees what the man''s lips are saying, she tightens her eyes and sinks her face.


    That person was Feng Chenyi, she did not admit her mistake, Feng Chenyi hated her!


    She guessed that Feng Chenyi''s n was a step-by-step revenge. She did not expect to meet her. She let Lu Kunyu and the others catch Fang Zhen and destroy Feng Chenyi''s n. Wang Yin and Li Xu were not originally prepared to deal with it like this. , They are the ones who stunned the snake!


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were slightly cold, and she looked at the direction of Feng Chenyi''s car disappearing. She didn''t know what Feng Chenyi was going to do next. Now that she had reached this step, she could only take one step.


    She doesn''t regret helping Lu Kunyu and the others, even if Feng Chenyi remembers hating her, she doesn''t want those innocent people to be hurt again.


    "Tian Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Kunyu ran to Qin Tianyue''s side and followed her gaze into the distance. There was nothing there. He didn''t know what Qin Tianyue was looking at?


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head and looked at the ck coffin in front of him. Lu Kunyu also lowered his head, hisplexion greatly changed, "Coffin? Feng Chenyi has been here?"


    No wonder Wang Yin suddenly felt it was difficult to breathe and felt a needle stick. Feng Chenyi was here. Before he could think about it, Lu Kunyu squatted down and opened the coffin carefully. The coffin was full of water, and there was all on top of a rag doll. It was full of needles, and thousands of needles pierced the doll.


    Lu Kunyu was just about to pick up the doll, Mao Dali walked over in frustration, and said in a low voice, "Wang Yin is dead."


    Not long after Lu Kunyu and Qin Tianyue ran out, Wang Yin lost his breath, and died in a terrible state. His faces were frightened and painful, as if he was really stabbed to death by thousands of needles.


    Mao Dali''s eyes fell on the ck coffin in front of Lu Kunyu, his expression changed, "This... how can there be another coffin?"


    Mao Dali looked at Qin Tianyue incredulously, Qin Tianyue said with a deep gaze, "Feng Chenyi just came here, put down this ck coffin."


    Mao gritted his teeth vigorously, "This Feng Chenyi is so bold, isn''t this openly provoking our police?"


    It never urred to me that Feng Chenyi failed once, and unexpectedly came the second time. Is Wang Yin destined to die?


    The coffin was full of water and needles. Wang Yin himself said that there were a lot of needles piercing him, and it was these ghosts who were doing the trick! Damn, **** it!

 Chapter 396: What does your death have to do with me (45 more)

    Chapter 396: What does your death have to do with me (45 more)


    Lu Kunyu angrily kicked the ck coffin, and the doll in the coffin fell to the ground.


    "Feng Chenyi, don''t let me catch you."


    Lu Kunyu gritted his teeth, killed so many people, and let him escape.


    "Yes, we must catch him. It''s too rampant, killing one person after another."


    Mao Dali said in grief and indignation. He also felt that Li Xu was not a good person, but he was a policeman after all, and he was determined not to let criminals get away with it.


    "What has Feng Chenyi done all these years? Why is there such a weird thing?"


    Mao Dali felt that his back was creepy. Feng Chenyi used to be a famous entrepreneur. How can there be such weird things now? What kind of coffins, ghost dolls, and blood dolls are all there, and they have to be thrown on others'' sites. .


    Lu Kunyu sneered coldly, "I guess Feng Chenyi must have learned witchcraft when he disappeared these years."


    Lu Kunyu once did not believe in anything, especially about fortune-telling and sorcery. When he met Qin Tianyue, he believed in fortune-telling. Now Feng Chenyi gave him this trick again. Hepletely believes that there is sorcery and sorcery in this world. A kind of thing.


    Qin Tianyue nodded. She agreed with Lu Kunyu''s words and believed that Feng Chenyi must have learned something about profound arts, just like those Maoshan warlocks on TV.


    Madam Li and Li Jiajia came out from inside. Just now Wang Yin had an ident, and they were so scared that their legs were still soft.


    "Why is it a coffin again?"


    The moment they saw the ck coffin, Madam Li and Li Jiajia had pale expressions, as if they were about to fall down.


    Now they have a shadow on the small coffin, and when they see it, it feels like death ising.


    The sudden death of Wang Yin just now must have been caused by this coffin.


    "Officer Road, you must catch Feng Chenyi."


    Madam Li is angry and frightened, does Feng Chenyi have to kill them all before giving up? He was so terrible that he killed her husband and now he killed Wang Yin. She was afraid and angry.


    "Mrs. Li, don''t get excited, we will try our best."


    Mao vigorouslyforted Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Li shouted, "Whatever I tried, two of them died. You perfuse us like this. What if my daughter and I are also dead?"


    Li Jiajia gritted her teeth severely on the sidelines, and she was also afraid that Feng Chenyi would really retaliate against her.


    "Qin Tianyue, you count, count where Feng Chenyi is."


    Li Jiajia looked at Qin Tianyue, subconsciously using amanding tone.


    Qin Tianyue didnt even look at Li Jiajia, turned around and walked outside. She was done with all the help she should have done. Lu Kunyu and the others took care of the rest. As for Li Jiajia, there would be consequences of her own, but she didnt. You need to waste your time and energy to taunt her.


    "Qin Tianyue, do you have to see us die? Why is your heart so dark?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue turn around, Li Jiajia strode forward to stop Qin Tianyue and roared loudly.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and she ignored Li Jiajia, but Li Jiajia had made an inch.


    "What does your death have to do with me?!"


    One sentence made Li Jiajia widened her eyes and trembled with anger, "You...you..."


    "What are you? I am willing to help you, and I don''t want to help you. Do you think I am obligated to help you? I''m not a policeman."

 Chapter 397: Why did you come, know you are here (burst 46 more)

    Chapter 397: Why did youe, know you are here (burst 46 more)


    After Qin Tianyue walked forward, Li Jiajia stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyue. A big hand grabbed Li Jiajia''s hand from his side, and it was a little tight, causing Li Jiajia to cry in pain, "Let go, let go!"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head, his lips twitched slightly, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yishen threw away Li Jiajia''s hand severely. Li Jiajia stepped back and fell to the ground. She raised her head to meet Mo Yi''s deep gaze, and the corners of her mouth trembled. ? He actually knew Qin Tianyue?


    Seeing the two people look at each other, when did the two of them be boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Knowing that you are here, soe!"


    Mo Yishen walked to Qin Tianyue''s side, said softly, nced lightly at Lu Kunyu and several people, and then looked at Qin Tianyue.


    He had just finished everything before he coulde. Knowing that she was found by Lu Kunyu again, he came here immediately without being veryfortable.


    "Let''s go, nothing more."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen let out a low hmm, and led Qin Tianyue to the parked car.


    "Qin Tianyue, why don''t you help me!"


    Li Jiajia replied unwillingly behind him, Mo Yishen''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes fell on Li Jiajia, "Why help you?"


    His simple words made Li Jiajia unsteady even standing, yeah, why do you want to help her? Qin Tianyue has no rtives with them, so why should he help them? She was just the road police officer who came to help, so why help them!


    Mo Yishen blocked the roof of the car and let Qin Tianyue sit in the passenger seat.


    Lu Kunyu walked forward with Mao Dali and looked at Qin Tianyue apologetically, "Tianyue has troubled you. I didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing. We will check Feng Chenyi''s whereabouts by ourselves. Thank you today."


    "No trouble!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Kunyu and whispered.


    Lu Kunyu nced at Mo Yishen who was sitting in the main driver''s seat, nodded at him, and then left.


    Mao Dali smiled gratefully at Qin Tianyue, and then left. They still needed to clean up the mess.


    Mo Yishen drove Qin Tianyue away from Li''s house.


    Not long after they left, several luxury cars stopped in front of Li''s house, and several middle-aged men walked down, holding some sheets and documents in their hands.


    Li Jiajia and Mrs. Li were standing in the yard, and when they saw a few middle-aged men who came in, they stepped forward with a little doubt, "Mr. Ke, Ms. Liu, who are you?"


    "Ms. Li, we don''t want to be like this either. I heard that Lao Li had an ident. This is the money he borrowed from ourpany. Now that he is dead, what should I do with my money?"


    "Yes, I am here too!"


    Several bosses took IOUs and some documents and showed them to Mrs. Li. When Mrs. Li and Li Jiajia heard these words, their faces turned pale. What''s the matter? When did Li Xu borrow so much money?


    Is their house finished? It turned out that Feng Chenyi had already started, their home was already empty, they didn''t even know!


    Li Jiajia knew that her family owed so much money, she passed out in darkness, and she would be a poor person in the future. What should I do?


    On the other side, Qin Tianyue looked at the scenery outside the window with a slight drop of eyes.


    "What''s wrong? What made you tangled for so long?"


    With the car parked in a vi, Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue and asked in a deep voice.


    After getting in the car, Qin Tianyue''s expression was not right, as if something was bothering her.

 Chapter 398: Where is it, there is something dirty on your face (47 more)

    Chapter 398: Where is it, there is something dirty on your face (47 more)


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, only to realize that there was an exquisite vi in front of him. The vi was not very big, but everything was beautifully manicured.


    "Where is this ce?"


    Qin Tianyue opened the door and got out of the car, looking at the surrounding environment curiously.


    "Where I live."


    Mo Yishen walked to Qin Tianyue''s side and took her hand into the vi.


    The vi is very quiet, it seems that there are only two of them.


    Mo Yishen asked Qin Tianyue to sit on the sofa, sitting right beside her, looking at her deeply.


    Qin Tianyue was frightened by his gaze, "Why are you looking at me like this again?"


    "There is something dirty on your face!"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his slender fingertips and gently wiped the stains on Qin Tianyue''s cheeks.


    Qin Tianyue let him wipe it off for himself, raising a smile, "Mo Yishen, are you so free every day?"


    She knew that he was not an ordinary person. It stands to reason that people like him should be busy every day. Only him, it seems that he is not very busy?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen replied in a low voice, if Mo Yan and Mo Xiao were here, they would definitely have a heartfelt heart. They were tired and became dogs, but their Lord Mo said that they were very idle, and let them not live.


    "What on earth was thinking just now?"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his fingertips and lightly touched Qin Tianyue''s frowning willow eyebrows, trying to smooth her.


    "I''m really thinking about one thing."


    She thought of Feng Chenyi, what Feng Chenyi did, and what Feng Chenyi said to her.


    Her head hurts a little, she leaned on Mo Yishen''s thigh, closing her eyes and thinking.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was leaning on hisp. Distress shed in his eyes. He could make her carefree for the rest of her life, but he knew that it was definitely not what she wanted. She was not a canary. She is a phoenix that spreads its wings.


    "What do you think?"


    A deep voice rang in her ears, Qin Tianyue looked up at Mo Yishen and said in a low voice, "I went to Li Xu''s house today and saw a ck coffin. Li Xu''s death is rted to that ck coffin. I think these things are too weird. ."


    Where did Feng Chenyi go over the years? Before, he was just an ordinary entrepreneur, but now he looks like a ghost wizard.


    A coffin can cause a person to die so miserably, Qin Tianyue was a little shocked, she was a little worried that Feng Chenyi would use her own weird technique to deal with others.


    Today, the look in Feng Chenyis eyes is vivid when she left. She knew he would retaliate against herself. She didnt know whether she should tell Mo Yishen. It was impossible to solve it, so she decided not to tell him, so as not to involve him.


    She didn''t regret participating. Fang Zhen killed some innocent people, including young children. If she really didn''t care about it, wouldn''t it be the same as Fang Zhen.


    "ck coffin?!"


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, "Actually I know a master who has something to do with this aspect!"


    As if seeing Qin Tianyue''s concern, Mo Yishen lowered his head and kissed Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "If you still have doubts, wait for a while."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, Mo Yishen stood up and walked upstairs.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what he was going to do, so he waited downstairs.


    More than ten minutester, Mo Yishen walked downstairs with a serious expression.


    "Mo Yishen!"

 Chapter 399: Whats the matter, forbidden spell (48 more)

    Chapter 399: What''s the matter, forbidden spell (48 more)


    Qin Tianyue whispered Mo Yishen''s name, and Mo Yishen sat beside her, "I made a phone call and the master told me about the ck coffin."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianyue asked curiously.


    Mo Yishen took her hand and locked her phoenix eyes, "You promise me first, don''t get involved in such things in the future, you know?"


    Mo Yishen''s expression was solemn and his tone was serious. Qin Tianyue nodded after hesitating, "Okay, I promise you."


    She was already involved in this matter. She remembered Feng Chenyi''s eyes and the silent words before leaving. It was toote to retreat. She didn''t know how Feng Chenyi would treat herself, but she knew it must be the same. method.


    Although she knows medicine, poison, and fortune-telling, she can''t deal with this weird thing. Now she can only take one step and count one step at a time.


    "He told me it was a curse!"


    In fact, it was the first time that Mo Yishen hade into contact with this kind of weird thing. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Spell?!"


    Qin Tianyue was meditating. No wonder she saw so much evil spirits, but it turned out to be an evil curse. If you hit this kind of curse, your fortune will be worse for a lighter one, and for a heavier one, Fang Zhen''s curse will be as obvious as the three of Li Xu. There is a little difference between Li Xu and Wang Yin. This is probably also Feng Chenyi''s meticulous preparation for the three.


    "Well, he told me that everyone who has been hit by the shame will fulfill the shame, but the person who nted the shame will not have a good end. Good end."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes flickered, Feng Chenyi would rather have no good end, and use this curse to deal with Fang Zhen''s trio, which shows how much he hates these trio.


    She didn''t help these three people. In her heart, these three people were more than guilty. If they were not so selfish, how could they end up like this.


    She helped the group of innocent victims. If Fang Zhen is not caught, there will be many victims, and many families will be destroyed because of Fang Zhen.


    "I thought there shouldn''t be such strange things in this world, but I didn''t expect to encounter such things one after another recently."


    From the ghost wizard to the present Feng Chenyi, it really happened one after another.


    "There are many things we don''t know exist in this world. The reason why Feng Chenyi has be like this now is because he identally entered the Xuanshu Sect and stole the spells that are forbidden to learn in the Xuanshu Sect."


    Mo Yishen was talking on the phone with that end. The people on the other end knew Feng Chenyi''s name and told him that after Feng Chenyi left City A, he identally joined the Xuanju Sect and learned the spells. After learning these spells, he He quietly left the Xuanshu Sect. Until now, the people in the Xuanshu Sect were looking for Feng Chenyi, hoping to catch him back, because they all knew how harmful these spells were.


    "Xuanshumen? Where is that?"


    It was the first time I heard of the genius doctor, and now I have heard of the mystery, how many things she didn''t know existed in this world?


    "Xuanshumen is a collection of fortune-telling, feng shui, and magic techniques in popr terms, so you can be considered a member of the Xuanshumen for Yue''er."


    Mo Yishen kindly scratched the bridge of Qin Tianyue''s nose. Qin Tianyue groaned his nose at him and opened his hand, "Mo Yishen is not allowed to scratch my nose."

 Chapter 400: You are not allowed to scare me like this in the future (49 more)

    Chapter 400: You are not allowed to scare me like this in the future (49 more)


    Mo Yi deeply petted and smiled, with a **** and charming smile.


    "I don''t want to be a mysterious man!"


    In fact, her wish is only to be an ordinary person, but it is a pity that her fate prevents her from bing an ordinary person. She has a lot of things that need to be done waiting for her to do.


    As for the profound arts, she is really not interested. The headache is that the geniuses are really hard to exin, she still doesn''t know what to do?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly and ced a soft kiss on the corner of his lips.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to withdraw her hand, but Mo Yishen clenched her tighter and tighter. Seeing his familiar gaze, Qin Tianyue almost didn''t jump up. Unfortunately, a man was faster. He sped her waist tightly and pulled her. Hugging tightly in his arms, the fiery kiss fell.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen and slowly closed her beautiful eyes, letting his kiss fall on her lips.


    "Lunch here!"


    After a long time, he let go of her, his deep phoenix eyes fell on her cheek, and gently pressed a kiss on her swollen lips.


    "Do you do it?"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away and teased him. She hadn''t eaten what he made, and she didn''t know how it tasted.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nced at the time and asked Qin Tianyue to stay obediently. He immediately went to make lunch.


    "go quickly!"


    Qin Tianyue waved at Mo Yishen, her chest suddenly felt severe pain, she reached out to cover her chest with a painful expression on her face.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes changed, and he hugged Qin Tianyue quickly, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Yishen''s always calm voice was tense, and Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and smiled happily, "It''s okay, just kidding, it makes you nervous."


    She said rxedly, putting down her hand covering her chest, "I just want to test how much you like me, I''m really fine."


    Mo Yishen sped Qin Tianyue''s shoulders tightly with his hands, and his eyes were cold.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that something happened to her, he could not ept such a result!


    "Okay, okay, knowing that you really love me very much, I won''t tease you anymore, hurry up and cook."


    Qin Tianyue pulled up the ink and said coquettishly, "I''m a little hungry. You should go cook quickly. I''ve been tired all morning. Do you want me to starve to death?"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen toward the kitchen, and the tension in Mo Yishen''s eyes dissipated, leaving a petting expression, "Sit and wait for a while, and watch TV when you are bored. You will be done soon."


    "I see, my sir!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled yfully, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, he shook his head andughed, his tall and slender back walked towards the kitchen.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, looking at his upright back, his heart moved slightly. It would be good if he could do this for a lifetime, and it would be really good for someone to ignore everything and just love you.


    When Mo Yishen''s figurepletely disappeared in front of Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue''s smiling eyebrows changed in an instant. She covered her chest ufortably and couldn''t help but sit on the sofa. She was not joking just now, but just didn''t want Mo Yishen to worry about it.


    Her chest seemed to have been pierced by many needles, and her cold sweat came out of pain, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to tighten her clothes.


    In a certain ck hut, it was obviously daytime, but the room was full of darkness and talisman paper. On an old table, there was a puppet. The puppet was written with the three characters Qin Tianyue and the eight characters for her birthday. He just got it just now, and it only needs to be hacked to the Inte to get it.

 Chapter 401: Let’s meet, he is not as simple as a magic stick (50 more)

    Chapter 401: Let¡¯s meet, he is not as simple as a magic stick (50 more)


    He didn''t use evil spells, he only used some ordinary spells, and the purpose was just to retaliate against Qin Tianyue for taking care of his own business.


    Hearing that she can tell fortune-telling and medical skills, he is quite interested in her!


    "Why don''t we meet?"


    In the dark room, Feng Chenyi''s low voice echoed in the cabin, full of gloom and weirdness.


    There was a slight movement outside the door. Feng Chenyi looked outside with a pair of cold eyes. He lives in a remote ce and usually no onees here, so there is almost no sound. Now there is a sound of walking outside, even if it is lowered. He heard the footsteps.


    "Unexpectedly, you dead policemen are really amazing, you can even find them here."


    Feng Chenyi''s cold voice sounded, picked up the rag doll on the desktop, turned and ran towards the cabin.


    Lu Kunyu took Mao Dali and a dozen policemen to finally find Feng Chenyi''s foothold, a single wooden house on the outskirts of City A.


    The wooden house is very simple, with a lot of weeds crawling outside, almost covering the whole wooden house. If it is not confirmed that Feng Chenyi lives here, they would not believe that there are people living in such a ce.


    "be careful!"


    Lu Kunyu made silent gestures to his own people. All the police nodded. Mao Dali had been staring at the wooden house. The wooden house was quiet, as if there was no one at all.


    Suddenly, there was a broken voice, and all of Lu Kunyu and Mao Dali''splexion changed drastically. They kicked the people away from the wooden house. As expected, there was no one inside the wooden house, full of incense candles and the smell of talisman paper.


    The dpidated wooden house was kicked away with a few wooden ts, leaving a cave that could be drilled out. What they heard just now was the sound of the wood being kicked to pieces.


    "Oops, Feng Chenyi definitely knew that we were here, so he ran away and went after him."


    Mao Dali took a gun and walked around the wooden house and led a group of policemen towards the back of the wooden house. Unfortunately, after searching arge circle, Feng Chenyi could not be found. It can be seen that Feng Chenyi really escaped.


    "Captain, Feng Chenyi ran away!"


    Mao Dali walked to Lu Kunyu in frustration.


    "Well, Feng Chenyi is very cunning. This time he ran away, and the next time we have to catch it, it may be very difficult."


    Lu Kunyu looked solemn and frowned coldly.


    "Well, let''s find Tianyue, she will definitely be able to catch Feng Chenyi with her ability."


    Mao spoke vigorously, and several policemen nodded. They had seen Qin Tianyue''s abilities. Now it is really difficult for Feng Chenyi to catch him again after running away. Only if Qin Tianyue helps them, there may be a great opportunity.


    "No, don''t bother her."


    This time it has troubled her a lot, and let her get involved.


    Mao Dali was disappointed, and he understood what Lu Kunyu was thinking. He looked at the talisman paper in the room, frowning ufortably, "What the **** does Feng Chenyi do? How can he behave like a magic stick? Look inside this room. It''s all talisman paper, giving people a creepy feeling."


    Lu Kunyu looked at Mao Dali and said quietly, "He is not as simple as a magic stick!"


    Feng Chenyi''s ability should not be underestimated to make Fang Zhen and the others end so miserable. To catch him, he must be grasped with twelve points, and he must be more careful.


    "Destroy this ce, go back!"


    Lu Kunyu frowned and looked at the talisman paper in this room, strangely making him feel ufortable, and there is no need for it to exist in such a ce.

 Chapter 402: If one day I’m gone, I’m not allowed to say such things in the future (51 more)

    Chapter 402: If one day I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m not allowed to say such things in the future (51 more)


    "Know, brothers ruined this ce."


    Mao spoke vigorously, and all the policemen were not wee, tearing off the talisman paper in the house, and leaving the wooden house after the solution.


    Lu Kunyu was the first to get into the car and took out a cigarette and smoked slowly. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Lu Kunyu thought about it or took out his cell phone. He wanted to call Qin Tianyue, but he didn''t dare to dial out for a long time. In the end, only one text message was sent to Qin Tianyue. The content of the text message was that they found Feng Chenyi''s residence, but he ran away.


    Finally, he sent another text message to make her be more careful, he was afraid Feng Chenyi would go to her.


    After smoking a cigarette, he received a reply from Qin Tianyue. The text message was very brief, only five words. Thank you!


    Lu Kunyu smiled bitterly and looked out the window. Qin Tianyue''s beautiful and beautiful face appeared in the sky. Any man like this would be tempted by such a girl, even Mo Yishen, who doesn''t seem simple to him, was tempted.


    But Mo Yishen was luckier than them, he could get her likes.


    Today, he also saw her smile, but when she smiled at him and smiled deeply at Mo, she was totally different. Treating them, her smile was alienated and polite, but looking at Mo Yishen, her smile was as charming as a flower, more than sunshine. Be bright, soft and gentle, as if the whole world only saw Mo Yishen alone.


    That man must have umted countless merits in hisst life, otherwise how could she be liked by her!


    Lu Kunyu leaned on the seat with a wry smile and closed his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue replied to Lu Kunyu''s text message while sitting on the sofa, and the tingling in his chest was only for a moment, as if it was just her illusion.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to touch her chest again, her face was meditative, she didn''t know if the pain just now had anything to do with Feng Chenyi?


    It''s useless to think about it now!


    There was a slight movement in the kitchen. Qin Tianyue stood up straight and walked towards the kitchen. Her steps were very light, and she stood quietly at the door of the kitchen watching.


    The slender back figure was restrained by him, exuding the gentle atmosphere of home, the slender hand holding a kitchen knife is carefully cutting vegetables, and the delicate profile is perfect and sexy.


    Qin Tianyue raised the corner of his lips and watched quietly. He didn''t know where he heard a word. If a man is willing toy down everything for you and cook for you, then this man must love you very much.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and he gently walked towards Mo Yideep, grabbed Mo Yideep from behind, and pressed his cheek on Mo Yishen''s back.


    Mo Yishen''s slender body moved slightly, turning his head to look at Qin Tianyue who was standing behind him and hugging him, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly want to hug you!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled gently, thinking of the moment when her heart was sore, as if she was about to leave the world in the next moment, she said inexplicably, "Mo Yishen, if one day I am gone, will you go? what"


    Qin Tianyue hadnt finished speaking, but Mo Yishen had already reached the kitchen counter. He hugged her and sat on the kitchen counter, his deep and cold phoenix eyes locked her, I dont want to listen to this in the future, listen. If not, I will not say this again in the future!"


    He would never allow her to be involved, he would never allow it!


    "Mo Yishen, I''m just talking about it!"


    She was startled. She didn''t expect this man to be so excited, wouldn''t it be permissible to say it? There are many exceptions in this world, and she can''t guarantee how long she will live, maybe she will die next moment.

 Chapter 403: Know that I love you, then you will love me more from now on (52 more)

    Chapter 403: Know that I love you, then you will love me more from now on (52 more)


    Thinking of Feng Chenyi, Qin Tianyue himself was not sure!


    In fact, she also wanted to use the eyes of the sky to see what happened between herself and Feng Chenyi, but she also knew that as long as it was about herself, the eyes of the sky could definitely not see clearly, and it would cost her a lot of mental energy and make her feel ufortable.


    So she didn''t look at it with the eyes of the sky, but took one step. Her Qin Tianyue''s life was not that short yet, and she didn''t believe that she could be defeated so easily.


    Live again, she doesn''t want to die so easily!


    "Even if it is said that it is impossible, you can''t do anything!"


    Mo sounded in a deep, firm, low voice, Qin Tianyue''s starry eyes were slightly moist, and the corners of his lips were smiling.


    "If you have something, what should I do?"


    His eyes kept locked on her, and after a while, his low voice echoed in her ears.


    The heart was shaken, and Qin Tianyue took the initiative to hook Mo Yishen''s neck, and her delicate lips approached him, "I will be fine, there will be nothing wrong."


    She will never allow herself to be in trouble. She still has a lot of things to do. She hasn''t seen her father find happiness and hasn''t cleaned up the group of people. How could she be in trouble?


    Mo Yishen did not speak, and hugged Qin Tianyue tightly. Qin Tianyue stretched out his arm around Mo Yishen''s waist and smiled slightly.


    "Mo Yishen, you have been holding me, when can we eat?"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away angrily, and Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue off the kitchen counter, "If you want to eat, don''t bother me anymore, lest I eat you as lunch."


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were very hot, as if he was really going to eat her, Qin Tianyue dared not dy Mo Yishen any more and hurried to the door.


    She watched Mo Yishen cooking the dishes with her own eyes, putting the seasoning skillfully, and smelling the fragrant smell. Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The taste seemed good.


    "Let''s eat!"


    Half an hourter, Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue with two dishes. Qin Tianyue quickly happily took the dishes and chopsticks, "Well, eat!"


    The two are like ordinary husband and wife, you cook, I take the dishes and chopsticks.


    Qin Tianyue personally served Mo Yishen and sat opposite him.


    On the table are two dishes and one soup, one is Kung Pao chicken, the other is spicy beef, and the soup is seaweed egg drop soup.


    "Mo Yishen, why are they all spicy? Why don''t you stir fry dishes that are not spicy?"


    Mo Yishen didn''t like spicy food, he must have done this because of her.


    "You like spicy food, I can eat anything!"


    Mo Yishen sandwiched a piece of spicy beef and ced it in Qin Tianyue''s bowl. Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, you don''t have to wrong yourself for me, and I don''t have to eat spicy food."


    Mo Yishen raised his thin lips, smiled lightly, with a **** and intoxicating smile, "Know that I love you, then you will love me more from now on."


    Qin Tianyue red at him, her lips twitched slightly, and he said two words secretly in his heart, yes!


    This man is willing to do something spicy for her, how could she not be moved.


    She picked up the beef in the bowl and ate it. The taste was spicy but very fragrant. Although the taste was not as good as that of a famous cook, it was already very good.


    "Mo Yishen, didn''t you think you still have a talent for cooking?"


    After eating the beef with a smile, Qin Tianyue jokes deeply.


    The opposite Mo Yishen ate elegantly, not hurriedly or slowly, and only then knew that this man must havee from a good family and received a very good education, otherwise it would not be the case.

 Chapter 404: Whoever marries you in the future will be very happy (one more)

    Chapter 404: Whoever marries you in the future will be very happy (one more)


    "Whoever marries you in the future must be very happy."


    Qin Tianyue said casually, Mo Yishen raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, his thin lips slightly hooked, "Well, you know that you are very happy."


    "How can I talk about myself, I''m talking about your future wife."


    Mo Yishen said quietly, "I know you said this on purpose. My wife will only be you in the future."


    If he recognizes a person, he will recognize it for the rest of his life. If he can, he also hopes for the next life, the next life, or the generation after generation.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to get angry but couldn''t get angry. This man really made her unable to get angry at all. In the future, if they were really together, she would not be eaten to death.


    "Cough, let''s eat!"


    Qin Tianyue buried his head and ate the meals made by Mo Yishen himself.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue was about to go back, and Mo Yishen personally sent her back to Pinyue''s shop.


    She thought that Mo Yishen sent herself back and she should go back, but a certain man seemed to be at a leisurely pace, and followed her into the shop. When Luo Xi greeted him, she saw Mo Yishen with deep eyes and didn''t say anything.


    "Boss, are you back? Where did you go early in the morning?"


    Luo Xi walked in front of Qin Tianyue and asked in doubt. After eating in the morning, he was going to go to the store with Qin Tianyue. He didn''t know that Uncle Qin told him that Qin Tianyue had received a call and went out, as if someone was looking for her.


    "Go out and do some things!"


    Luo Xi nodded, and didn''t ask any more.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen next to him, and sighed silently, "Mo Yishen, you go back, do I still have things to do?"


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice. He spoke so much. She dared to say anything. She could only take Mo Yishen into the shop and let him sit. She also personally cut the fruit for him. Seeing that he was holding a tablet, she seemed to be doing it. What kind of work? Qin Tianyue took an apple and stuffed it into Mo Yishen''s mouth. Mo Yishen opened her mouth to eat. After eating, he nced at Qin Tianyue lightly. Qin Tianyue looked ugly, and once again stuffed an apple to deepen the ink.


    In the middle of the journey, she called Lu Tianyou several people. The shop in Haishi had already opened and the business was very hot. In just one or two days, things were almost sold out. The Yao Jiaren and his wife took care of a lot of their business with their acquaintances.


    Zhou Yue''s progress was also rtively smooth. Qi Xuan and Li Fang went to Meng City yesterday, with the help of the Lan Sheng family in Meng City, and the progress was also very good.


    After making a phone call with Lu Tianyou, Qin Tianyue received a call from Xu Jiaxin. Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing were traveling abroad during this period. Because City A was really hot, the two went to other ces together. They wanted to call Qin Tianyue together. Go, knowing that her shop has just opened, so I didn''t bother her, just told her that they would bring her gifts back.


    On the phone, Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing said that they had just arrived home and were nning to invite Qin Tianyue to dinner.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen beside him, and declined Xu Jiaxin''s invitation. With this man, how could she go to dinner.


    Xu Jiaxin said that it was okay, and we will make an appointment another day.


    The scorching temperature began to dissipate, and the setting sun was as beautiful as a painting.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, who had been sitting and looking at the tablet all afternoon, "Aren''t you going back?"


    Mo Yishen closed the tablet and nced at the sky outside, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 405: You and I go back, Mo Yishen is sober (two more)

    Chapter 405: You and I go back, Mo Yishen is sober (two more)


    Mo Yishen stood upright and nced at Qin Tianyue, "Are you going back with me?"


    "Who will go back with you? I want to go back to my own home!"


    Qin Tianyue stood upright, Luo Xi walked in from the outside, time was almost the same, and almost cleared up, "Boss, are you going back?"


    "Well, I''ll go back soon!"


    At six o''clock now, she should go back too, but how can a man solve it?


    "You go back first, Luo Xi and I will go back!"


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen looked at her and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, "Let''s go!"


    The three of them walked outside, Qin Tianyue suddenly covered his chest, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out.


    "Boss!"


    Luo Xi was standing next to Qin Tianyue, and seeing her vomiting blood, his expression changed. He stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, who was falling backwards. A strong arm was faster than Luo Xi''s, and he hugged him and fell into his arms. Qin Tianyue in China.


    Qin Tianyue was in pain, and she couldn''t speak at all. Liu frowned slightly, looking at Mo Yishen, who was holding her tightly, and wanted to say that she was okay. The next moment she lost consciousness.


    Mo Yishen was pale, physically and mentally shocked. He hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, looked at her pale and bloodless face, and looked at her tightly closed eyes. Mo Yishen was always terrified.


    He was afraid that Qin Tianyue would not breathe, and that she would really leave him.


    "Yue''er, don''t scare me!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his low voice trembled slightly, and he did not dare to reach out to touch Qin Tianyue, fearing that he would get the news that he would copse.


    "Boss!"


    Luo Xi''s expression changed drastically, and he was about to reach out to touch Qin Tianyue, but he met the ink with deep scarlet eyes. At that moment, Luo Xi''s hand was stiff in the air.


    He had never seen a person''s eyes be so red, his face full of pain and despair.


    "Mo Yishen, you are more sober, the boss may be fine."


    Luo Xi didn''t believe that something happened to Qin Tianyue. Xu was reminded by Luo Xi that only Mo Yishen dared to reach out and touch Qin Tianyue''s breath.


    Her breathing was steady, with blood on the corners of her lips, like a sleeping beauty.


    Knowing that she was okay, Mo Yishen beat Qin Tianyue horizontally and walked outside.


    "Boss!"


    When Luo Xi caught up with him, Mo Yishen''s car had already left quickly. Luo Xi mmed the wall beside him, **** it, where did Mo Yishen take his boss.


    Luo Xi was very scared. He just watched Qin Tianyue vomiting blood and fell into aa. He was really scared. How could something happen to Qin Tianyue, the boss in his heart? It''s just that she vomited blood all of a sudden, and she was in aa soon. What was the reason?


    Mo Yishen drove very fast, ran through a few red lights and returned to the vi.


    "Notify Mo Xiao, let him bring Master Xiao here, fast, must be fast!"


    Mo Yishen''s expression has never been so serious, his eyes are as red as blood, and his face is afraid of fear.


    Several people in ck have never seen their Master Mo be so flustered, what is it that makes Master Mo be like this?


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    Several people in ck quickly left, Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue in his arms, looked at her paleplexion, and felt her temperature, his body trembling was not so severe.


    "Yue''er, you are not allowed to do anything. I will never allow you to do anything."


    Mo Yishen gently ced Qin Tianyue on his **** bed, hugged her tightly together, and held her hand. His slender fingers did not dare to touch her cheek, for fear that she might have an ident in front of him.

 Chapter 406: Mo Yishen’s killing intent, Tianyue had an accident (three shifts)

    Chapter 406: Mo Yishen¡¯s killing intent, Tianyue had an ident (three shifts)


    They had just been together, she became like this now, his heart seemed to be split, unable to breathe, and wanted to bear it for her.


    She is a genius doctor. It is impossible not to know that she is sick. There is only one possibility for such a sudden vomiting of blood, which must have something to do with Feng Chenyi.


    A bloodthirsty bird shed across Mo Yi''s eyes, and Feng Chenyi whispered three words with solemnity and coldness in his mouth.


    "Master Mo, Master Xiao''s call!"


    A respectful voice from the man in ck came from the door. Mo Yishen took a close look at Qin Tianyue, walked to the door, answered the phone, and his tone was eager, "Master Xiao!"


    "Xiao Mo, what is it that insists my old mane to City A this time?"


    At this time, Master Xiao had been dragged onto a private jet by Mo Xiao, ready toe to City A.


    "Master Xiao, my fiancee suddenly vomited blood and fell into aa. She may have provoke a mysterious master."


    When Mo Yishen said the words "Xuanshu Master", his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "Mysticist? Feng Chenyi?"


    Master Xiao heard a slightly old voice, and Mo Yishen let out a mumble.


    Master Xiao sighed, "What a grievance, this is all my Profound Magic Sect. I will help you solve it. Miss Qin just vomits blood and is in aa. Are there any other symptoms?"


    "No, she was just in aa, as if she was asleep, and she couldn''t wake up."


    Mo Yishen walked to Qin Tianyue, looked at her deeply, and held her hand, unwilling to let go.


    "Fortunately, it''s not serious. She should have been cursed. Feng Chenyi didn''t want her life. I will be here soon. You look at her first."


    Master Xiao''s words finally made Mo Yishen breathe a sigh of relief. Although he was relieved, he did not let him rx.


    Mo Yishen leaned against the bed, hugged Qin Tianyue who was in aa, and whispered in her ear, "Yue''er, please wake up, okay? You wake up soon, do you know I''m worried? you."


    She just vomited blood, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. If something happened to her, he didn''t know what he would be.


    Qin Tianyue fell asleep quietly. If it wasn''t for her cheeks to appear slightly paler, she was no different from the sleeping beauty. She was very quiet. If she didn''t listen carefully, she thought she didn''t breathe.


    In the lotus world space, Qin Tianyue''s somewhat ethereal figure appeared in the lotus world. She closed her eyes tightly, the fluffy feathers on her cheeks were tickling her, and a cute and tender voice called her name in her ears.


    "Tianyue, wake up, Tianyue, wake up."


    Xiao Huo''s tender and lovely voice sounded, Qin Tianyue slowly opened his eyes, his head still a little confused, "Little Huo? Why am I here?"


    She remembered that she was clearly in the shop, Mo Yishen and Luo Xi were both beside her, and then. . . Then she seemed to vomit blood, nced at Mo Yishen, and passed out into aa.


    Yes, she passed out in aa, how could she appear in the lotus world, her figure still visible, not like an entity.


    "I don''t know how Tianyue appeared in the lotus world."


    Xiao Huo tilted his head and blinked his big cute eyes. Generally, when Qin Tianyue was not in the space, it would fall asleep. Just when he woke up today, he found that Tianyues divine consciousness was in the space, and he slept soundly. It quickly used itself. Feather scratched Qin Tianyue''s cheek, trying to wake her up.


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head to look at his hazy figure, and asked Xiao Huo iprehensibly, "Xiao Huo, why am I like this?"

 Chapter 407: Her spiritual consciousness, upgrade (four more)

    Chapter 407: Her spiritual consciousness, upgrade (four more)


    She was clearly a physical entity every time she came in, but now she looked like a shadow.


    "This is Tianyue''s divine sense. Before Tianyue came in, it was you yourself. This time Tianyue uses divine sense!"


    Xiao Huo''s exnation made Qin Tianyue nod. She didn''t know that human spirits could alsoe in.


    "Little Huo, I want to go out."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, thinking that she suddenly vomited blood and fell into aa, Mo Yishen and Luo Xi must be very worried. She wanted to go out and tell them that she was okay.


    "Tianyue, you don''t seem to be able to get out, your body is in aa, and your spiritual sense can only stay in the space."


    Xiao Huo felt it for a while, and found that Qin Tianyue was actually in aa, and his tone was a little ufortable.


    "Can''t get out?"


    Qin Tianyue was meditating. She was in aa for some reason. What was the reason?


    Suddenly thought of Feng Chenyi, could it be that he was at fault? What kind of spell did he cast her on?


    Now she is not dead, which means that he didn''t cast a spell and didn''t want her to die. As for what kind of spell, she didn''t know.


    "Yes, Tianyue''s body is in aa. You can only stay in the space and cannot go out temporarily unless you wake up."


    Xiao Huoy in Qin Tianyue''s arms,forting Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue will be fine, it will be fine."


    Xiao Huo worried that Qin Tianyue would be sad, and keptforting Qin Tianyue with a lovely voice, and stretched out his wings to hug Qin Tianyue.


    "Well, I''ll be fine!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the sky in the lotus world, imagining their worried expressions, imagining how a certain man was afraid, she felt a little ufortable, "Little Huo, is there any way to let me out?"


    "go out?!"


    Xiao Huo thought for a while, closed its small eyes to feel something, and then opened his eyes for a while, "Tian Yue, I can feel the evil spirit in your body, and this evil spirit is still very heavy. If you want to Go out, if you want to wake up, you must be upgraded to a lower level of the yellow rank. Only then can you control this evil spirit and wake up."


    This was the only way Xiaohuo thought of at the moment. Tianyue''s evil spirit was very heavy, and it felt like it was cursed by someone. If you want to wake up, you must get rid of the evil spirit from him before you can wake up.


    "upgrade?"


    Qin Tianyue''splexion condensed. Although she could feel that she was approaching the edge of upgrading, it was only approaching. It was really difficult to upgrade, let alone only this time.


    She can only be trapped in the lotus world now, even if she knows what is happening outside, she can''t do anything about it. She is afraid that Mo Yishen and Luo Xi are worried, that her father and aunt will know what Feng Chenyi will do at this time.


    She must be upgraded, must be upgraded, must be upgraded to the lower level of Huang Tier!


    With firm eyes, Qin Tianyue sat down cross-legged, and after aplicated nce over the lotus world, he closed his eyes.


    She wants to upgrade herself, she can''t let herself be passive, she can''t have things, she still has a lot of things to do, and she has to reassure a man and everyone.


    Thinking about it, the spiritual energy in Qin Tianyue''s body lingered.


    Xiao Huo watched quietly, and did not disturb Qin Tianyue. It knew that this was the critical time, and it also knew that its master Qin Tianyue was in danger right now. It could not help much, and could only stay with him quietly. she.


    The night began to fall. There were no stars tonight, and the night was like ink as if a torrential rain was brewing. Under the light, Mo Yishen had been with Qin Tianyue without saying a word, holding her tightly with his hands.

 Chapter 408: Yueer, please wake up (five shift)

    Chapter 408: Yue''er, please wake up (five shift)


    Mo Xiao went out to make a phone call, and they would be here at most half an hour.


    Mo Yishen hung up the phone and threw the phone aside, his phoenix eyes kept locking Qin Tianyue, "Yue''er, please wake up!"


    Even if he knew that there was nothing wrong with her, he was afraid that she would never wake up, and he could not ept that result.


    The delicate little hand in the big palm moved gently. Mo Yishen thought it was his own illusion. He raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue in his closed eyes. He felt movement again. His thin lips were slightly hooked. His handsome face was surprised and sexy. In a low voice called Qin Tianyue''s name, "Yue''er, Yueer!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyelids moved slightly, opened her beautiful eyes with a smile, stretched out her hand and raised her head, and lightly touched Mo Yishen''s cheek, "Mo Yishen, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his scarlet eyes faded from red and returned to normal, "You are fine, great."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue wake up, Mo Yishen''s always cold temperament became agitated. Several people in ck standing at the door heard that Qin Tianyue was getting better, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Miss Qin was in aa just now, and Master Mo was too terrifying, they didn''t dare to breathe loudly, because they were afraid to provoke Master Mo.


    "I''m awake, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was soft, showing a beautiful smile.


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue, and a pair of phoenix eyes shed faintly. Master Xiao said that his Yue''er might have been cursed by Feng Chenyi, but how could he suddenly wake up?


    Perceiving something wrong, Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue carefully. With his keen observation, he couldn''t find out what was wrong with Qin Tianyue. Could it be that he made a mistake?


    "What''s the matter? I''m fine, vomiting blood may be too tired recently, I just go back to boil medicine and drink once."


    Qin Tianyue showed a gentle smile, pushing Mo Yishen, "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten tonight. It''s getting too early outside. Have I slept for a while?"


    "Well, I''ll do it for you, take a good rest."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, heeded her hair that was messy from sleeping, her phoenix eyes softened, and she stood up and walked outside.


    When he walked to the door, Mo Yishen looked at his two subordinates, his low voice sounded majestic, "Look at her well, and if there is anything, reply to me immediately."


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    The two men in ck replied respectfully. They are the most elite people in Momen. When Hall Master Xiao and Hall Master Yan left, they specially ordered them to protect Lord Mo, although Lord Mos ability is more than a little bit stronger than them. .


    Two men in ck stood straight at the door, and Mo Yishen walked downstairs.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the bed and waited for Mo Yishen to leave. His eyes were slightly in a trance, and he soon returned to rity.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the two men in ck at the door, their eyes flickered slightly, and they shed again in a trance.


    Qin Tianyue, who was upgrading in the lotus world, covered her chest ufortably. She looked up at the sky in the lotus world. She knew what happened outside, but she didn''t dare to stop it. The sober''she'' was not her, she could feel By the time he was controlled by evil spirits, that is to say, Feng Chenyi controlled her. He first let hera and then wake her up, what is he going to do? What are you going to do if you want to go further?


    Mo Yishen, don''t believe me! Don''t believe it, she is not me!

 Chapter 409: What are you going to do, weird smile (six more)

    Chapter 409: What are you going to do, weird smile (six more)


    The more anxious Qin Tianyue was, the more ufortable his heart was, and the more obvious the pain in his chest.


    Qin Tianyue in the room couldn''t help covering his chest.


    "Tianyue, don''t do this, you''ll break yourself down like this!"


    Xiao Huo looked anxiously from the side, it could feel Qin Tianyue''s panic and helplessness. If Qin Tianyue kept doing this, she would definitely not upgrade.


    "I know I know!"


    Qin Tianyue tried her best to calm herself down, but at this time she was upset, and it was not so easy to calm down. She told herself that she could not think too much, only upgrading could destroy Feng Chenyi''s n. No matter what he wanted to do, she would never calm down. Will allow.


    Thinking about this, Qin Tianyue finally calmed down. She closed her eyes again and began to practice. If she wants to upgrade, she must upgrade herself to a lower level of the yellow rank in this short period of time.


    The lotus in the dantian kept spinning, and the white spirit in the lotus world turned towards Qin Tianyue''s body. After running through her body for a week, it entered the lotus in her dantian.


    The color of the lotus flower became more and more beautiful, and the whole body was surrounded by light white aura.


    It is emitting aura and absorbing it, so it repeats.


    Inside the room, Qin Tianyue looked at the two men in ck standing at the door, and the corners of his lips were strangely curled up, and he walked towards the window.


    The two men in ck had been silently watching the movement of the room. They dared not look at Qin Tianyue more, and could only listen to the movement of the room with their ears.


    Footsteps sounded in the room, and then the ss window opened. The two men in ck looked at each other and looked at the room, theirplexion changed drastically, "Miss Qin, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and smiled weirdly with his original clear and bright eyes. The slender figure stood in front of the window with her delicate lips slightly raised. He jumped out of the window and quickly disappeared in front of the two men in ck.


    The two men in ck quickly ran to the window and watched Qin Tianyue''s figure ran toward the vi courtyard wall at an extremely fast speed, and then jumped on top of the wall and left.


    "I''m going to chase Miss Qin, you go and notify Lord Mo!"


    A man in ck said to another man in ck, and the other man in ck nodded, and the two quickly separated.


    The ink that was making porridge for Qin Tianyue was dark, hisplexion changed slightly, he threw away the spoon in his hand, and ran towards the upstairs.


    After Qin Tianyue woke up, although it was normal, he always felt a little strange. If she was really caught by Feng Chenyi''s curse, she would not be sober. Qin Tianyue who woke up told him that she was the reason she was too tired recently. She would vomit blood. With her body, how could she vomit blood even if she was tired.


    He was careless, immersed in the surprise of her waking up, **** it, he was careless.


    "Master Mo, something happened!"


    The man in ck who was running downstairs spoke to the ink with a deep voice, and Mo looked at the man in ck with deep coldness.


    The man in ck looked at Shang Mo with a deep gaze, and calmed himself, "Miss Qin...Miss Qin suddenly jumped out of the window and left the vi. Mo Yi has already gone after Ms. Qin."


    Their names are ranked by numbers in Momen. Those who can be given to Mo are the best elites in Momen. He is called Mo Er. In Momen, except for Lord Mo and the two Hallmasters, he is second only to Momen. The Momen of Mo Yi.


    Mo Er said respectfully, lowering his head.


    Mo Yishen ran downstairs with a cold gaze. Mo Er didn''t dare to dy, and hurriedly chased after him, and notified the rest of the Momen who were guarding Mo Yishen.

 Chapter 410: The same pervert as Lord Mo, just interested in you (seven more)

    Chapter 410: The same pervert as Lord Mo, just interested in you (seven more)


    Mo Yi followed closely behind Qin Tianyue. Seeing Qin Tianyue running fast in the darkness, Mo Yi was shocked secretly. He was considered the best in Momen except for the few people in Momen, and he himself has been working very hard. After training, I didnt expect to encounter a girl who was even better than him today. Miss Qin is only 18 years old, and she has such a great skill. No wonder he can be liked by Lord Mo, just like Lord Mo... abnormal! This sentence, he just said it, don''t let Master Mo hear it.


    Not dare to be careless, Mo Yi exhausted his best to follow behind Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue had no gods in her eyes, and someone seemed to keep telling her how to go and where to go?


    There was a wend park one kilometer away from the Mo Yishen Vi. At this time, the sky waspletely dark, and the aunts who danced in the square also returned home.


    Qin Tianyue entered the park and followed the park path to the deepest and most secluded ce in the park.


    Mo Yi followed her carefully, not daring to follow her too close for fear of being discovered.


    He could feel that there was something wrong with Qin Tianyue. At this time, Qin Tianyue was like a controlled doll, walking straight to the deepest part of the park.


    Under the dim streetmp, the lush trees blocked a lot of light. On the stone bench under an uncle, a man with a peaked cap and ck clothes and pants sat on the stone bench with his head bowed, and there was a bit of light in front of him. An emptywn.


    "10, 9, 8..."


    The man''s low and hoarse voice gently counted the numbers, and as his number 1 fell, a white figure slowly appeared in the man''s sight.


    Feng Chenyi raised his head, and a face disfigured by sulfuric acid appeared in the dark, looking hideous and terrifying.


    His lips curled up with a smile, and he seemed to be muttering to himself, "Come on!"


    A doll was lying quietly beside him, with Qin Tianyue''s name and birth date written on it, and a mess of talisman paper that looked like a headache.


    Feng Chenyi stretched out his hand and touched the doll beside him, Qin Tianyue''s eyes became more and more dazed, and he walked straight in Feng Chenyi''s direction.


    Mo Yi hid behind a tree, and didn''t dare to follow, so he could only send a message to inform Mo Yishen their location.


    Qin Tianyue''s footsteps stopped, her delicate and slender figure was stiff and there was no expression on her face, and her beautiful eyes were not in a trance.


    In the lotus world, Qin Tianyue closed her beautiful eyes and clenched her delicate hands. She could feel Feng Chenyi''s breath, knowing that she was brought to Feng Chenyi''s side, what exactly was he going to do? Instead of killing her, let her go to his side instead?


    Not daring to think too much, Qin Tianyue increased the flow of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy in her body had already begun to saturate, only one step away, only one step away, she definitely can''t give up all the previous efforts, she must upgrade.


    Xiao Huo stared at the sky of the lotus world, cold light shed in her cute eyes. Someone wanted to bully its owner, how could it be allowed!


    In the dark, under the dim light, Feng Chenyi stood up straight and faced Qin Tianyue.


    "At a young age, I have great abilities. What a pity, why do you want to help them? They are the most hateful people. They killed my wife, and they made mee this far."


    Feng Chenyi yelled frantically, Qin Tianyue''s expression was the same, stiff and godless.


    After Feng Chenyi screamed frantically, he looked at Qin Tianyue straight, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I''m just interested in you."

 Chapter 411: Who are you, restore Qingming (eight shifts)

    Chapter 411: Who are you, restore Qingming (eight shifts)


    Outside the Li''s vi in the morning, he kept looking at Qin Tianyue. He didn''t expect that the person who destroyed him would be such a young girl. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he believe it?


    What he was curious about was how she knew that the murderer was Fang Zhen, how could she know the coffin he buried, how could she find something that was impossible to find?


    Who is she? He went to inquire today, only to know that she not only knows how to heal, but also can tell fortune-telling?


    Is she a member of the Xuanshu Sect? No, he came out of the Xuanshu Sect and has never seen her, so this girl must not be a Xuanshu Sect. Except for the people in the profound arts sect who can have this ability, it is absolutely impossible for the others.


    So he cast a spell on her, wanting to see who she is?


    Feng Chenyi''s crazy expression suddenly softened. He stretched out his hand to touch Qin Tianyue''s face. After thinking about it, he only fell on her shoulder, "Tell me, who are you?"


    Qin Tianyue did not answer, Feng Chenyi''s expression changed slightly, and his voice became cold, "Who are you?"


    Feng Chenyi''s hand was about to pinch Qin Tianyue''s neck, forcing her. It stands to reason that she was cursed. She would listen to whatever he asked, but why did she not answer herself this time.


    Feng Chenyi looked crazy for a moment, he wanted to kill Qin Tianyue and kill this woman.


    In fact, since the death of his wife, the bankruptcy of hispany, and the desperate situation, Feng Chenyi has already suffered from schizophrenia. He can''t control his temper. Even if he was normal at the first moment, he will be another person in the next moment.


    In just one or two years in Xuanshumen, he learned to control. After returning to City A, his schizophrenia worsened and he could only live in an uninhabited area.


    Mo Yiben didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, Qin Tianyue was in front of that person. If he did move, he was afraid that Qin Tianyue would be threatened by that person, so he could only wait for Mo Yishen''s arrival. Seeing that the man seemed to move, Mo When he couldn''t stand up a bit, he was about to make a move, his eyes widened slightly.


    At the moment when Feng Chenyi was about to pinch Qin Tianyue''s neck, a jet ck bird that looked like a chicken did not know where it came from, and pecked at Feng Chenyi''s hand.


    Feng Chenyi retracted his right hand and looked at the back of his **** right hand, his sanity recovered a bit, and he looked at the small fire flying in front of him coldly, "Where did the ghost birde from?"


    Why didn''t he see where it came from? In the dark, he couldn''t see the little fire very clearly, only that the bird seemed to be very hostile to him. The eyes of the bird were so cold that they rushed towards him, with the sharp beak aimed at his. Eye.


    Feng Chenyi''s expression changed, and he quickly avoided, "Damn it!"


    Qin Tianyue stood quietly on the spot, no one knew that her originally tranceless eyes gradually shed with golden light, and her rity was restored.


    She leveled up, and finally upgraded to a lower level of Huang Tier. She can clearly feel that the aura in her body is much more abundant than before, and she feels that her aura is much more abundant than when she was at the ground level, as if inexhaustible, although in fact It will also run out, but it is really much more than the ground level, and her strength is also much greater, and her eyes and ears are more sensitive. Is this the benefit of upgrading to the yellow level.


    Her body was still a little uncontroble, her eyes fell on the small fire who kept pecking at Feng Chenyi, and the corners of her lips were smiling slightly, what a good little fire!

 Chapter 412: Now its time for us to fight back (one more)

    Chapter 412: Now it''s time for us to fight back (one more)


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s praise in his heart, Xiao Huo happily waved his wings and kept pecking at Feng Chenyi. Its owner was upgraded, great, Xiao Huo was too happy.


    The happy little Huo''s little body shuttled with Feng Chenyi in mid-air with more dexterity. Feng Chenyi wanted to catch the little Huo in a rage, but unfortunately he always missed it. How could he catch the little Huo if he wanted to.


    Seeing Xiao Huo bullying Feng Chenyi with ease, Qin Tianyue closed her eyes. Now she needs to get rid of the evil spirit in her body so that she can deal with Feng Chenyi well.


    After being upgraded to Huang Tier, she can draw her evil spirits to help herself and eliminate her own evil spirits. In the future, she really doesnt need to be afraid of Feng Chenyi. Of course, she will clean up Feng Chenyi tonight, so that he wonte up with any evil tricks to deal with. Own.


    After being cursed by Feng Chenyi, she had a lot of evil auras, and these evil auras controlled her body.


    After Qin Tianyue closed her eyes, she used the spiritual energy in her body to wrap the evil energy. Only she could see that the evil energy was slowly absorbed by her spiritual energy, and then transformed into spiritual energy.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly. Didn''t expect Huang Jie to have this effect? Can actually absorb the evil spirit? Amazing, her spiritual doctor!


    The moment Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were crystal clear and beautiful, and the light radiating out was stronger than before.


    "Little Huo,e back! I''m fine, now it''s time for us to fight back."


    She couldn''t deal with Feng Chenyi''s spells without being upgraded to Huang Tier, and now she is no longer afraid of them!


    Flying in the air, teaching Feng Chenyi''s small fire, his eyes lit up and he happily flew towards a certain darkness, but he actually returned to Qin Tianyue''s space.


    Mo Yi was watching the ck bird against Feng Chenyi wonderfully. Suddenly the ck bird was gone. He looked strangely. The bird was really like a human just now. It was very elven, and he dared to peck a person with one bird. He was quite courageous. .


    Mo Yi was in a daze, Feng Chenyi''s people had already walked towards Qin Tianyue, and his hands stretched towards Qin Tianyue''s neck. Mo Yi knew that he had to move, and walked in the direction of Feng Chenyi and Qin Tianyue. The next moment he stopped, his expression this time. It''s scarier than before.


    After Feng Chenyi was teased by Xiaohuo, his expression was ugly, and his anger couldn''t dissipate. He walked towards Qin Tianyue with a cold aura and looked at Qin Tianyue''s dull eyes and stiff body, Feng Chenyi smiled sullenly.


    "I didn''t want to deal with you, but unfortunately you are bad luck."


    He said sternly, the grumpy temper that was teased by Xiao Huo, the grumpy personality he split up could not be calmed down at all, he just wanted to kill, kill the girl in front of him to relieve his anger! He wanted to kill, kill all the people in this world, it was the world that took him, they killed his wife, and they were all of them.


    Feng Chenyi at this time had already treated Qin Tianyue as an enemy, and he had no reason at all.


    Seeing that Feng Chenyi''s hand was about to sp Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue''s originally sluggish gaze had clear eyes with a terrifying gaze, she stretched out her hand to grasp Feng Chenyi''s hand to sp her neck.


    Feng Chenyi''s expression changed, "You...impossible, how could you possibly?"


    Impossible, how could this woman wake up after being cursed by him? She should be like a puppet, at the mercy of her, how could she wake up.

 Chapter 413: How could you not be cursed, how could it be possible (two more)

    Chapter 413: How could you not be cursed, how could it be possible (two more)


    "There is nothing impossible in the world, Feng Chenyi, you should me yourself for the death of your wife, not someone else. Fang Zhen and the others did not do the right thing, and they should have their retribution. Forbidden to deal with them, you don''t seem to know that you are wrong!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was cold, Feng Chenyi screamed frantically, "No, I''m right, I''m not wrong, it''s them who is wrong, it''s always them."


    Its because they dont help themselves. If they help themselves, how could he fall to this point? They are friends, but in the end it was they who insulted themselves, bought their ownpany, and didnt see themselves, so he wanted revenge, revenge. , To retaliate against them.


    "Feng Chenyi, you are poor, but have you forgotten what your wife said back then? She wants you to live well, how did you answer her, and how do you live now?"


    She nced at Feng Chenyi with her heavenly eyes. The former Feng Chenyi was a good person, but hatred blinded his eyes. Before his wife died, let him live well. Don''t even think about revenge. Feng Chenyi promised his wife but failed to do so. Promise your wife''s things.


    Feng Chenyi''s original crazy expression began to break, and his expression began to trance, "Who are you? Why do you know this? Are you a member of the Xuanshu Sect?"


    Feng Chenyi stared at Qin Tianyue closely, wanting to see from her face.


    "I am not a member of the profound arts, but just an ordinary person."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, Feng Chenyi''s expression was ugly, and he kicked Qin Tianyue fiercely. Qin Tianyue subconsciously let go of Feng Chenyi''s hand. Feng Chenyi walked to the side and picked up the doll that was ced aside. It must be that his curse was not too heavy, so This woman has only regained consciousness, and he can''t let her go.


    Feng Chenyi took out a needle and pierced Qin Tianyue fiercely, preparing to cast another spell.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, looking at Feng Chenyi coldly, she wanted to see what he was going to do?


    The moment Feng Chenyi''s needle was pierced, Qin Tianyue''s expression did not change in any way, and his expression was ugly, "No, it''s impossible, how could you not be cursed? Why did you recover? What the **** are you?"


    Qin Tianyue slipped the ck man on her face. What the **** is she? Is he a ghost?


    Feng Chenyi''s expression was a little crazy, so that the corners of his lips were bleeding, which was the bacsh from his crazy curse.


    Why does the Xuanshu Gate prohibit its people from learning some harmful spells, not only because it harms others, but also because it is not good for themselves. Every time the next spell, Feng Chenyi casts the evil spell several times. He was also infected with a lot of evil spirits.


    Feng Chenyi didnt believe it. He tore off the yellow talisman paper from the doll, and took out a ck talisman paper from his pocket. This talisman paper was stolen by him. A person with a spell will be a puppet for the rest of his life, and even he can''t solve the spell.


    Watching Feng Chenyi take out the ck rune paper, even in the dim light, she can clearly see the strong evil spirit on the ck rune paper. Although she doesn''t know what it is, she knows that it must be stronger than the yellow rune paper. Many.


    It seems that this man can''t be tolerated anymore!


    Qin Tianyue was about to step forward, a figure hugged her from behind, the slender figure kicked at Feng Chenyi extremely fast, grabbed the rag doll in his hand, even with the ck talisman in his hand, and then moved back. Stand firm.

 Chapter 414: Mo Yishen, you are here, you will separate for me (three shifts)

    Chapter 414: Mo Yishen, you are here, you will separate for me (three shifts)


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, lowered his head to look at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were shining, and he stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s neck, "Mo Yishen, you are here!"


    Mo Yishen tightened his hands, and his deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue tightly, "Yue''er!"


    With joy in his eyes, he received Mo Yis message. He came here as quickly as possible. He hadnt spoken to Mo Yi yet. He had already rushed forward when he saw the scene in front of him. She held her in her arms and would never allow Feng Chenyi to hurt her at all.


    "I''m fine, Mo Yishen, I''m really fine, don''t worry about me!"


    She was in aa, but she knew everything that happened outside, how much this man worried about her, she knew it, and she was moved and ufortable in her heart.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms and could not help but kissed Qin Tianyue deeply. Qin Tianyue raised his head and kissed Mo Yishen back, feeling his affection.


    Feng Chenyi, who was kicked by Mo Yishen to the tree and spit out a mouthful of blood, got up from the ground with difficulty. He stared at the scene before him. The two of them actually kissed on this asion. Are they not afraid? Why? Why?


    "You separate for me, you separate for me!"


    Feng Chenyi ran forward frantically, preparing to push the two away. He couldn''t see the love between the two, because that would remind him of the past, why he separated from his wife, but these people could love each other so much. Why?


    He does not allow, does not allow, absolutely does not allow!


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms, buried her head in front of his chest, looked up at Feng Chenyi who was bothering them coldly, kicked Feng Chenyi hard, and stepped Feng Chenyi under his feet.


    Feng Chenyi stared at the two with scarlet eyes, "I want her to die, I want her to die, after she dies, you will be as painful as I am."


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue in his arms, with a soft expression in his phoenix eyes, then let go of her.


    The moment he turned back to look at Feng Chenyi, he had a fierce aura, bent over to sp Feng Chenyi''s neck, and lifted him up.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er looked at Feng Chenyi coldly, unexpectedly daring to bully Ms. Qin. To bully Ms. Qin was to offend their Master Mo. Master Mo is not a very offensive person, and the two offended Feng Chenyi, who had no sympathy for Mo Yishen.


    Feng Chenyi breathed hard, his eyes widened, his white eyeballs protruding, "You...you let me go!"


    The corners of Mo Yishen''s eyes were reddish, and a fierce and terrifying aura surging out, it seemed that Feng Chen would be broken into pieces in the next moment.


    "She is mine, I will never allow her to do anything! You damn, damn!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was low and cold, and Feng Chenyiughed hard, "Can you always protect her? Can you?"


    He didn''t believe in, he didn''t believe in this man, he was protecting his wife like that, and she was in trouble. How could this man be able to protect this woman?


    "She was almost killed by me, what are you using to protect her?"


    Feng Chenyi struggled in pain, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes deepened, and his aura became colder and bloodthirsty.


    "I want to protect my wife too, but she is still dead, so you can''t protect this woman, you can''t!"


    Feng Chenyi shouted out thest sentence with all his strength.


    Mo Yishen''s hands pressed hard, his **** voice was firm and cold, "That''s because you have no ability, I will protect her, even if I give up my life!"


    Behind him, Qin Tianyue''s apricot eyes moved slightly, and her delicate lips raised slightly. How could this man let her not love? !


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and took Mo Yishen''s other hand that was hanging on one side. Mo Yishen looked back at her, and the two of them looked at each other, and there was a kind of affection that only they understood flowing in it.


    "Yi Shen, please let him go first!"


    A slightly old voice rang in the dim park.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er turned their heads and saw the personing respectfully speaking, "Master Xiao, Hall Master Xiao, Hall Master Yan!"


    Mo Yan and Mo Xiao nodded. In front of them was an old man in a robe, who was in his early sixties.


    The old man was full of silver hair, exuding a breath of non-smokers, and his eyes seemed to see through life.


    Seeing that Mo Yishen seemed to be breaking Feng Chenyi''s neck, the old man, Master Xiao, hurriedly stopped. Feng Chenyi was the one who came out of his mysterious door, and he had to take him back to be punished.

 Chapter 415: Mo Yishen, dont be like this (four more)

    Chapter 415: Mo Yishen, don''t be like this (four more)


    Qin Tianyue heard the sound and looked back. She had seen both Mo Xiao and Mo Yan. Only the old man had a faint temperament like an outsider, and his eyes were clear and clear, not at all like an old man in his early sixties. own.


    Mo Yishen didn''t seem to hear Master Xiao''s voice at all, he sped Feng Chenyi''s neck tightly, and Feng Chenyi''s eyes turned pale.


    "Girl, please help me persuade Yishen this kid!"


    Master Xiao''s helpless voice sounded. In this life, who doesn''t respect him, only this kid regards him as nothing, and does not lower his posture when begging him.


    This time he was so anxious that he hurried to City A. He thought it was a major event, but it turned out to be for a little girl who was cursed. Of course, what made him feel strange was that this millennia-old Yishen kid actually opened up. Now, if it were not that he could not calcte his fate, he would have calcted his fate for him.


    This kid disappeared after being poisoned and didn''t contact him. Only after these two contacts did I know that he hade to City A and met such a beautiful girl. He called him and called his fiance. It seems that this kid is really serious. of.


    The strangest thing about him now is not the boy Yishen with the iron tree blooming, but the little girl named Qin Tianyue, isn''t it a curse? Why doesn''t it seem like a curse at all?


    Master Xiao himself is also a little confused. He has never encountered a cursed person before and will wake up on his own. This little girl is not easy!


    Qin Tianyue listened to Master Xiao''s words and looked at him puzzled.


    Master Xiao hurried forward and said again, "Miss Tianyue, this kid Yishen is very stubborn. He will definitely not listen to what I say. Only you can dissuade him."


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and nodded, "Master, I will try."


    Qin Tianyue reached out and grabbed Mo Yishen and sped Feng Chenyi''s hand, her beautiful eyes looked at Mo Yishen, her delicate voice whispered, "Mo Yishen, don''t be like this!"


    She didn''t want Feng Chenyi to be killed just like that, she didn''t want Mo Yishen to kill people, and Feng Chenyi was not worth it!


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, released his right hand, and threw Feng Chenyi to the ground.


    He took Qin Tianyue''s hand and took a step back, and handed this to Master Xiao.


    Feng Chenyi covered Bruise''s neck and breathed hard. His eyes were blurred. He didn''t see the person until he could breathe. The moment he saw the person, Feng Chenyi''s expression changed drastically and he knelt directly on the ground, "Master Xiao!"


    Although Master Xiao is not the master of the Xuanshu Sect, he is the uncle of the current Xuanshu Sect master. Originally, the Xuanshu Sect should be inherited by Master Xiao, but Master Xiao did not like to be restrained by nature, so he did not inherit the Xuanshu Sect. Instead, it was pushed to the current sect master to inherit.


    "Feng Chenyi, follow me back to Xuanshu Sect!"


    Master Xiao looked at Feng Chenyi lightly, without any anger, his tone was very t.


    "Master Xiao!"


    Feng Chenyi gritted his teeth!


    "Since your revenge has been reported, it is time for you to have an exnation for stealing mystery and ess control."


    Master Xiao looked at Feng Chenyi who was kneeling on the ground, and said with a sigh.


    Feng Chenyi lowered his head. He knew that from the moment he learned the mysterious ess control technique, he could no longer look back. Now that the grudge has been paid, he should ept punishment.


    "Master Xiao, I was wrong!"


    Feng Chenyi knelt on the ground and said with his eyes closed.


    Master Xiao nodded, "It''s good to know what''s wrong. You have used so many forbidden techniques to harm the innocent girl, Feng Chenyi, you should solve the curse for the girl, and then apologize!"

 Chapter 416: I cant even see your fate and fortune (five shifts)

    Chapter 416: I can''t even see your fate and fortune (five shifts)


    Feng Chenyi raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was tightly held by Mo Yishen, and said in a low voice, "Master Xiao, is this girl a member of the Profound Magic Sect? Although I cast the spell, she solved it by herself! I dont need to help her!"


    Master Xiao''s face moved slightly, and he looked back at Qin Tianyue. He was puzzled by Qin Tianyue''s curse just now. Although she was like a normal person, he could not be sure whether she had solved the curse. That''s why Feng Chenyi was asked to solve Qin Tianyue''s curse. She actually solved the curse by herself? How could she solve the curse?


    He had never seen this girl, so she was not a member of the Xuanshu Sect. How could someone solve the curse since she was not a Xuanshu Sect?


    "She is not a member of the profound arts!"


    Master Xiao said softly.


    Feng Chenyi was shocked. Although he heard Qin Tianyue say that he was not a member of the Profound Technique Sect, he didn''t believe it. Now that Master Xiao said that, he didn''t believe it anymore. She really wasn''t a member of the Profound Technique Sect!


    "No, how is it possible, she not only solved my spell, but also fortune-telling, how could she not be a member of the profound arts?"


    Feng Chenyi couldn''t believe it anymore, he was a very real person, he belonged to the kind of person who had to get the truth, otherwise he wouldn''t be reconciled.


    "She really isn''t. As for why she isn''t, that''s someone else''s secret."


    Master Xiao has lived for more than sixty years and has seen many strange people and strange things. Since this little girl can solve curses and fortune-telling, there must be her secrets. It is better for them to avoid spying on other people''s secrets.


    Feng Chen gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yishen stood beside Qin Tianyue and looked at Mo Xiao lightly.


    Mo Xiao stepped forward and stretched out his hand to sp Feng Chenyi''s hand, tied Feng Chenyi with a rope, and let Mo Yi and Mo Er take him away first.


    After Feng Chenyi was taken away with his head down, Master Xiao walked to Mo Yishen, "Yi Shen, this time I owe you personal love."


    Only Mo Yishen can be owed favor by Master Xiao.


    "Need not!"


    Mo Yishen directly refused. He didn''t want any human favor, even Master Xiao.


    The corners of Master Xiao''s lips trembled, and this kid is the only one who dares to treat him like this in this life, not even his kindness.


    "Fine, good boy!"


    Master Xiaoughed and didn''t care that Mo Yishen was so rude. In this life, he was only Mo Yishen who had a year-end rtionship, and he was the only dragon among the people he couldn''t see through. What could he do is not follow him.


    Master Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue with a smile. In the dark, he could still clearly see Qin Tianyue''s face. Master Xiao manually moved his back behind him. For a moment, he stared at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "You...your fate, destiny, I can''t even see it!"


    Mo Yishen was startled, and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand. Master Xiao once said this to him once.


    When he was eighteen years old, his father brought Master Xiao to his home. His father asked Master Xiao to calcte for him. Master Xiao remained silent. Later, he sighed and told him that he could not see through.


    He has counted the lives of countless people in this life, only Mo Yishen could not see through, but he knew that his fate was the unique emperor fate. Master Xiao said that if he was born in ancient times, he would be a generation of kings. , Or the kind of founding emperor.


    Later, Master Xiao also said that his life and fate were still suffocating and he was likely to be alone for a lifetime. After hearing this, his father and mother quickly asked Master Xiao, what should be done?


    He remembered that at that time, Master Xiao once said that he was resigned to his fate, and he could not figure out his future fortune.

 Chapter 417: The emperor and queens fate (six more)

    Chapter 417: The emperor and queen''s fate (six more)


    At the beginning, he just smiled coldly and didn''t have any good feelings for this old man. In his heart, this old man was a lie. If it weren''t for what happenedter, he might not have been a confidant with this old man.


    His fate can''t be calcted. I didn''t expect that his girl, Master Xiao, could not calcte it.


    Mo Yishen clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand, tilted her head to look at Qin Tianyue standing beside him, her eyes were still a little dazed, as if she was still digesting what Master Xiao said.


    Master Xiao has a very lofty position in the world of mysticism, and he generally does not easily do fortune-telling. Now that he is fortune-telling for Qin Tianyue, he did not expect to be able to calcte her fortune.


    She was exactly the same as Mo Yishen, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    He counted again several times, and the result was still the same. He couldn''t figure it out. Everything was empty. He was really the same as Mo Yishen. He really didn''t expect that there would be a second him in this world. The person who cannot be counted, unless this person is...


    "Girl, can you give me your birthday horoscope!"


    Master Xiao said in a low voice with a smile.


    Qin Tianyue nodded. She was also at a loss just now. Compared with the real Master Xiao opposite, she was nothing but a magic stick, relying on her own heavenly eyes. Without heavenly eyes, she didn''t understand everything in the profound arts world.


    Since Master Xiao was willing to do fortunes for her, of course she was very willing, but she didn''t expect it to be empty, and it was the same as Mo Yishen.


    Why is this happening? She doesn''t quite understand?


    "My birthday is the eighth day of August 1996!"


    Qin Tianyue told her birth date, and Mo Yi next to her secretly wrote down this date, there is still some time before the eighth day of the eighth lunar month.


    Master Xiao was slightly shocked when he heard that, he nced at Mo Yishen, his fingers behind his back pinched and counted. For a moment, the shock in his heart became more and more severe, "Your fate..."


    Qin Tianyue squeezed Mo Yishen''s hand, a little nervous and a little worried and afraid. What she was nervous about was whether there was something wrong with her fate. What was worried and afraid was whether Master Xiao calcted that she was born again? No, this should not be possible, so she should be calmer!


    "Master Xiao, what is Yue''er''s fate?"


    Some calm Mo Yishen can''t wait to ask.


    Master Xiao looked at the two of them and smiled slightly, "Miss Tianyue and you are truly a natural match. As for her fate, I actually don''t have to say anything."


    "Old Man Xiao!"


    Mo Yi''s face was deep, his voice cold, with some warnings.


    Master Xiaoughed loudly, "It''s been a long time since I heard you call me Old Man Xiao, and only you dare."


    As the top master of the profound arts world, Master Xiao who does not admire or admire him, only Mo Yishen dares to do this to him. Not only is he not angry, but very happy, because such Mo Yishen is like a person, not cold and without emotions. Robot.


    Of course Master Xiao was happy to see Mo Yishen''s out-of-control expression, and in turn teased Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen''s expression became more and more ugly, and his whole body was terrifying and fierce. Master Xiao barely held steady and coughed, "Okay, then I will tell you that Tianyue girl and your life style are very simr, but yours is the emperor''s life. Ge, her fate is the queen''s fate! My old man is satisfied with such a fate in his life."


    Master Xiao stared at the two carefully, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. He didn''t expect to encounter such a peculiar fate in this life, and the two are still together, they are really a natural pair!

 Chapter 418: Emperors Fate (seven more)

    Chapter 418: Emperor''s Fate (seven more)


    He used to calcte for Mo Yishen, his emperor fate still has a little bit of sorrow, and ordinary women can''t bear it at all, only women with the emperor fate can bear it, but the emperor fate is not Chinese cabbage, how can it be? Its so easy to meet. I thought this kid might be a bachelor in his life. I didnt expect that God would really care for him. When I came to City A, I would meet the other half of him. Interesting, interesting, and really interesting! It''s not in vain for him toe here this time.


    "Emperor''s fate!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, what is the fate of the queen? What is the imperial fate? Isn''t it what she thinks?


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and sped her ten fingers. No matter what the emperor''s fate or the emperor''s fate, he only wanted her, only her, those factors had never stopped his footsteps.


    Even if she is not an emperor''s fate at all, he only wants her, and there will be no others. From the first day he met her, he knew it!


    "Well, old man, I can meet these two life styles in my life. Hahaha, maybe you were really kings and empresses in your previous life. You were a husband and wife in your previous life, and you will be a husband and wife in this life. Fate, Yishen cherishes such a beautiful and capable girl."


    Master Xiao said happily, Qin Tianyue was shocked at the same time with a little bit of shyness, her delicate cheeks were flushed with blush, but fortunately everyone couldn''t see it at night.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi answered indifferently, he will naturally cherish the girl who loves him, what does it have to do with this old boy, ask him to talk more!


    Master Xiao got used to Mo Yishen''s indifferent expression, and the matter was resolved. He didn''t wait any longer. Chao Mo Yishen said that he was going to leave. Without waiting for Mo Yishen''s answer, he strode in the direction of leaving.


    Mo Yan and Mo Xiao bowed towards Mo Yishen respectfully, and quickly followed Master Xiaos footsteps to leave. They still need to send Master Xiao away. As for this, how can they dare to bother and be a light bulb, in case they are hated by Master Mo, That would be ufortable.


    There was another thing that made them so happy. They also knew the fate of Lord Mo at the time. They knew that Lord Mo was likely to live alone. At that time, they were quite worried about Lord Mo, but they didn''t expect that Lord Mo was true. After meeting his true destiny, they will have to be more respectful to the future mistress in the future.


    It''s not terrible to offend Master Mo, if you offend Master Mo''s most precious future mistress, it will be the most terrible.


    After everyone left, Mo Yishen sped Qin Tianyue''s hands and turned his head to look at her. Instead of leaving immediately, he stretched out his hand and pulled her to him fiercely, trembling with a fierce kiss.


    He was afraid, afraid that she was not in time just now, afraid that something happened to her!


    Qin Tianyue could feel it. She put out her little fragrant tongue and took the initiative to evoke Mo Yishen''s tongue. Mo took the initiative to deepen her passive, and hooked her tongue and kissed fiercely and domineeringly. Only in this way could he truly know that she was okay and she was there. Beside him.


    "Mo...Yi Shen, I almost can''t breathe!"


    Every time the man kissed her, she couldn''t breathe, and I don''t know if he hadn''t kissed a woman in his previous life, but he couldn''t even think about it. She looked so handsome in this life, and he must have been as handsome in his previous life.


    Inexplicably, she suddenly remembered Master Xiao''s joking words. He said that they might have been husbands and wives in their previous lives, and maybe he and her were kings and empresses in their previous lives.


    If she had never experienced Yingdis tomb, she might not believe what Master Xiao said.

 Chapter 419: I will look for you, always look for you (eight shifts)

    Chapter 419: I will look for you, always look for you (eight shifts)


    "Sorry, I was so excited!"


    Mo Yishen gently pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead. He didn''t control his emotions. Only when facing her, his emotions could never be controlled.


    "It''s okay! Let''s go back!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and held Mo Yishen''s hand, Mo Yishen''s thin lips slightly raised, and his backhand sped Qin Tianyue''s hand, and the two walked along the street light towards the outside of the park.


    "Mo Yishen, do you mean what Master Xiao said is true?"


    In the dim light, she raised her head and looked at the ink beside her. Under the dim light, his profile became more refined and perfect, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft. She likes to walk with him on such a small road and enjoy the blowing of the evening breeze. .


    Mo Yishen stopped, "What''s the truth?"


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly, "He said that we were husbands and wives in our previous lives, and that we are very likely to be emperors and queens. You said we shouldn''t really be..."


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and he coldly curled his lips, "No, I won''t be him!"


    He didn''t wait for Qin Tianyue to finish speaking, and Qin Tianyue asked iprehensibly, "Why?"


    Mo Yishen''s words were determined, as if he really couldn''t win Shen.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, the phoenix eyes in the dark became more and more sexy, and his **** and firm voice could be remembered clearly by Qin Tianyue after countless years.


    "I don''t want to be him, because he didn''t protect his beloved, and let others hurt her and let her die in his arms. Even if he died with her in the end, he would not be worthy!"


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you. If I don''t have the power to protect you, I won''t be with you."


    "In this life, I will protect you, and I will never let you go one step away from me."


    Qin Tianyue stared at the ink deeply, her eyes moisturized slightly.


    "If there really is a disaster we can''t avoid, what if I and you really separate?"


    "No if!"


    His **** voice is firm, and his phoenix eyes keep locking her!


    "What if, what if there are really unavoidable factors that cause us to separate, what will you do?"


    "...I will look for you and keep looking for you until I find you and tie you to my side so that you can never leave me again."


    "No one can separate us, no one, not even you!"


    Her tears couldn''t help falling anymore, his words were very ordinary, but they shocked her whole person and whole heart.


    "Mo Yishen, are you a fool? I don''t deserve this!"


    She is very ordinary, is a very ordinary one among thousands of girls, but why does this man have to recognize her, she must be her, how is she worth it!


    If she had not been born again, if she had no space, she would be just an ordinary person, or a more secr girl, how could she be liked by a good man like him!


    Mo Yishen stretched out her slender fingertips and gently wiped Qin Tianyue''s tears, her tears wiped more and more, and Mo Yishen lowered his body and kissed her tears with thin lips.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry in this life, I can''t bear it!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was gentle and painful, Qin Tianyue smiled with tears, and hugged Mo Yishen tightly, "Well, I know!"


    This man, she can''t help but love, because he is worth it!


    Before she knew it, in just a short time, she liked him so deeply that she herself felt incredible!

 Chapter 420: Which woman bought the **** bed for (one more)

    Chapter 420: Which woman bought the **** bed for (one more)


    Qin Tianyue returned to Mo Yishen''s vi. Only then did he remember to call Luo Xi. He nced at a man standing behind her. Qin Tianyue took the cell phone and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, took out the cell phone and dialed Luo Xi''s number.


    Luo Xi seemed to have been waiting for her call. He answered the phone as soon as he called, with a worried and anxious tone, "Boss, are you all right!"


    He made a call in the evening. At that time, Mo Yishen answered the call. In the phone, Mo Yishen only told him that Qin Tianyue was okay, and then hung up the phone. He didn''t worry about waiting until now.


    "Luo Xi, I''m fine, sorry for worrying you."


    Qin Tianyue''s tone was soft and apologetic. She didn''t even think of calling Luo Xi until now. It can be seen that Luo Xi must be waiting very anxiously. After all, he saw her vomiting blood with his own eyes.


    "It''s fine if it''s fine, it''s fine if you''re fine!"


    Luo Xi on the other end of the phone was finally relieved.


    "Luoxi, my father''s side..."


    She promised to go home for dinner at night. Now that it is sote, her father must be very worried, and she doesn''t know if Luo Xi has helped her to say anything.


    "Don''t worry about Uncle Qin. I lied to him to go to the patient''s house for treatment. You may note back tonight. When you leave, let me go home and tell him that although he is worried, he is relieved."


    Luo Xi exined softly, Qin Tianyue let go and thanked again.


    "Boss, there is no need to say thanks between us, this is what I should do."


    "Well, it''ste, you rest early."


    Qin Tianyue hung up the phone. Luo Xi was still watching with her mobile phone. Qin Tianyue won''te back sote. He must be at Mo Yishen''s house. He smiled bitterly and leaned on the bedside and looked out the window. I don''t know when the rain started. It was very big. , Just like his heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell out of the window. She didn''t know when it was raining heavily outside. She originally wanted to go backter. What should I do with such heavy rain?


    "Want to go back?"


    I don''t know when, Mo Yishen stood behind Qin Tianyue, hugged her from behind with his arms, letting her lean against his sturdy chest.


    "Well, don''t you live here if you don''t go back?"


    Qin Tianyue cast a nk look at Mo Yishen. She said this sentence without thinking. She was secretly annoyed when she said it. How **** how to say this sentence.


    "It''s sote, why don''t you live here?"


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue''s hand and led her to the second floor.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to break free of his hand, but a certain man was holding him tightly, as if he was really afraid that she would leave soon.


    On the second floor, Mo Yishen opened his room. Qin Tianyue was taken into the room by him. When she was in aa, he was carried into this room. In fact, she had never seen his room at all. Now take a closer look. , She realized that Mo Yishen''s room was different from many men''s rooms. His room was only ck and white, monotonous and cold.


    The environment here and Huanshan Vige is simply a world, and I dont know how he stayed in Huanshan Vige for so long.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the **** bed, thinking for a while, cough, she thought more.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue to the closet and opened the door on the right. Qin Tianyue looked curiously, his eyes suddenly changed, and he yanked his hand back.


    She actually saw women''s clothes and nightdresses in Mo Yishen''s closet! Which woman did Mo Yishen buy this for?

 Chapter 421: I only want you in this life (two more)

    Chapter 421: I only want you in this life (two more)


    She didn''t know how she felt in her heart, but she felt very sour and ufortable.


    When she knew that Lu Jingyi was with her sister, she had never felt so ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue turned and was about to walk towards the door, but Mo Yishen grasped his hand, his phoenix eyes were deep and the corners of his lips were smiling, "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Tianyue clearly heard the ridicule in his tone. Qin Tianyue turned his head and red at Mo Yishen, watching him holding a purple-red nightdress in his hand, she gritted her teeth angrily, he was embarrassed to pick it up!


    "It''s okay, let go, I''m going back!"


    She herself felt that she was so unreasonable, but the thought that his clothes belonged to other women made her ufortable and her temper was inexplicable.


    "Don''t you think these clothes belong to other women?"


    How could Mo Yishen let go? He hugged her hard, his **** voice teased in a low voice, his jealous appearance was so cute, so cute that he wanted to press her on the bed for fear of scaring her, he I have been suppressing myself.


    "Isn''t it? Don''t tell me this is mine?"


    Although it was the second time she came, it was the first time she stayed overnight. She didn''t just buy this dress at first nce, and she didn''t know who it was? Fortunately, she was crying because of his words just now. It was a waste of her tears. Her tears were fed to the dog!


    "Haha, Yue''er, do you know how cute such a person is!"


    Mo Yishenughed for the first time, his handsome face became more **** and charming because of his smile.


    "I asked people to buy this dress here. I bought it for you, or you can try it. Is it all in your size?"


    "I only want you in this life, how could other women enter here."


    He has a serious habit of cleanliness, and it is not a ce where casual people can enter him, let alone his room.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks turned blushing in an instant, she just now. . . Too shame, how could she be like that! Doesn''t it make sense for women in love?


    If she calmly thinks about it, she should know how Mo Yishen could be such a person. Even if he really has a woman, she can''t dare to take her and give her other women''s clothes!


    Qin Tianyue pulled over the purple nightdress in Mo Yishen''s hand, and ran to the bathroom quickly, without any face to see people.


    Mo Yi''s deep and **** smile came from behind, and Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth secretly. Why is his teeth white?


    It took nearly half an hour for Qin Tianyue to take a shower. She stood by the bathroom door and listened to the movement outside. After hearing no movement, she quietly opened the door and looked around for a week and found no trace of Mo Yishen. She walked out in her nightdress.


    Where did he go?


    The huge room was quiet, without Mo Yishen''s figure.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the edge of the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, and began to be in a daze. She has experienced too many things today, but fortunately, she was finally promoted to the yellow rank.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze suddenly fell on the bedside table on Mo Yishen''s right side, her eyes moved slightly, and she stood up and walked towards the bedside table.


    I didn''t notice just now, there was a bunch of roses on the bedside table on Mo Yishen''s right, and this bunch of roses was very familiar.


    She stopped in front of the bedside table and sat on the edge of the bed. She stretched out her hand and picked up a bouquet of roses in front of the bedside table. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed the bouquet of roses she gave to Mo Yishen.

 Chapter 422: Because you gave it to me, its very meaningful (three shifts)

    Chapter 422: Because you gave it to me, it''s very meaningful (three shifts)


    I don''t know what is painted on the surface of this bouquet of roses. It hasn''t withered until now, and it looks brighter than I saw that night.


    There was a light and steady pace behind him. Qin Tianyue had just turned around. A certain man had put her in his arms and pressed her on the big bed behind him.


    The rose in Qin Tianyue''s hand fell by the bed. She stretched out her hand in horror to grab Mo Yishen''s shirt, her beautiful eyes widened as she looked at Mo Yishen who was pressing against her, "Mo Yishen, you scared me!"


    The deep narrow phoenix eyes on Mo Yishen''s delicate and perfect face tightly locked Qin Tianyue, and his slender fingers gently stroked her delicate and white face. He had been standing at the door for a while, watching her beautiful and charming. From the back, she lowered her head and sniffed the roses, involuntarily he was already fascinated.


    Later, he couldn''t help entering the room anymore and pressing her onto the bed.


    After bathing, Qin Tianyue''s delicate neck and corbone were exposed in Mo Yishen''s eyes in a purple nightdress, her undting chest loomed, and the beauty deepened his phoenix eyes and became more and more hot.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was **** and hoarse. Qin Tianyue heard the forbearance in his voice and bit her lower lip slightly. This was a little movement that she was a little scared of. He didn''t know that such a movement seemed more seductive to him.


    He stretched out his fingers and stroked her lips, preventing her from biting his lips, "Don''t bite, I feel distressed!"


    The moment Qin Tianyue loosened his teeth and slightly opened his lips, Mo Yishen''s ferocious kiss had already kissed her fiercely, with a bit of biting and scorching heat, making her whole body hot.


    His temperature spread to her whole body through the thin shirt,


    Qin Tianyue made a sound, and Mo Yishen reached out his hand to support the back of her head, forcing Qin Tianyue to raise his head even more to meet his kiss.


    After a long time, Mo Yishen let out an unbearable low growl. He loosened her lips and hugged her tightly in his arms. He still had unrelenting **** in his eyes. Now he can''t treat her like this. She is too young, he I''m afraid she can''t bear her ferocity.


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t gone through love affairs, so she didn''t understand the man''s tolerance for this aspect. She only knew that Mo Yishen was ufortable, and he was shaking slightly while holding his slender body.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen was taking care of and pampering himself.


    She once asked herself, if he really wanted it, would she give it? The answer was yes, she had fallen in love with this man, and she was willing to give him the purest self.


    But Mo Yishen in front of her would rather feel ufortable, but also cherish and take care of herself. How could she not be moved!


    She stretched out her hand to hug Mo Yishen, his body is hot, the temperature is very high, and the hands that hold her are very tight, and she is not willing to let go of herself at all, as if to embed herself into his body.


    "Mo Yishen, why do you want to keep that bunch of flowers?"


    Staying in his arms, Qin Tianyue asked softly.


    This flower is so ugly, she thought he should have thrown it away a long time ago, but she didn''t expect that he still kept it, and it''s still intact!


    "Because you gave it! It was the first gift you gave me, and it means a lot to me."


    He heard his deep and **** voice above her head, and his breath sprayed on the top of her head.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at the ink deeply, her beautiful eyes were crystal clear, "Fool, just a bunch of ordinary flowers!"


    The bunch of flowers was only given to him by her jokingly, but he took it so seriously that Qin Tianyue couldn''t tell what he was thinking for a while!

 Chapter 423: Love token (four more)

    Chapter 423: Love token (four more)


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue''s chin and asked her to look at him, his phoenix eyes locked her, "That is not just a bunch of flowers, this is a token of love for you and me!"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, "Are you stupid? I don''t really want to give such a thing at all."


    She didn''t know that Mo Yishen actually regarded that bouquet of flowers as a token of love from her. Is she too casual, or should she find a chance to buy a new gift.


    Qin Tianyue touched the star ne on her neck. She would touch it subconsciously every day, as if this ne was there, her heart would be very peaceful.


    Mo deepened with deep phoenix eyes, and hisplexion was slightly cold.


    Qin Tianyue squeezed his hand and spoke like a baby, "This gift is not good, I will give you a better one."


    Mo Yishen''s coldness dissipated, his thin lips raised slightly, **** and charming, "Really?!"


    "Well, that bunch of flowers is too random, not counting the gift I gave you, I will give a better one in the future, I will make something myself, absolutely not random, I promise!"


    Qin Tianyue also wanted to raise his hand to swear, and was caught by Mo Yishen, "I believe in you, I am waiting for this gift!"


    His speech was gentle and expectant. He who had never expected a gift before, was looking forward to a gift for the first time.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, bright and moving, "Well, you wait first."


    "Go to bed, it''ste!"


    Mo Yishen hit and hugged Qin Tianyue, put it on the pillow, pulled up the thin quilt to cover her, and theny next to her and hugged her in his arms.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head to look at him, her beautiful eyes are as soft as water. She was about to reach out her hand to touch the ink-deep face, and was grasped by his hand. His closed phoenix eyes opened and looked at her, "Don''t you want to sleep?"


    Mo Yishen who said this, his phoenix eyes fiery, he had tried to control himself, if she had to tease him, he was really afraid that he could not control him.


    "No, I want to go to bed, I''ll go to bed right away."


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly closed her eyes. She was not a fool and could not see the meaning of Mo Yi''s deep eyes.


    Before she knew it, Qin Tianyue fell asleep, while Mo Yishen beside her was not drowsy at all. He kept staring at her soft sleep, and he didn''t want to move away just looking at it.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, the sky was already bright outside. She subconsciously stretched out her hand, and the ce next to her was vacant. Qin Tianyue opened her eyes, and there was still azy and charming charm and blur in her eyes.


    Shey on the bed, looking at the person who had no ink deep on her side, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The tip of her nose was full of his breath. Qin Tianyue stretched outzily, her slender and straight legs curled up slightly, and her toes were tender and lovely.


    After a while, Qin Tianyue woke up from the bed. Her lips hurt slightly. Qin Tianyue reached out and touched her lips. He made a hissing sound, and the lips were a little red and swollen. It was not like thisst night, could it best night? Someone kissed her while she was asleep?


    She didn''t know how well she slept, even when he got up.


    Qin Tianyue''s long slender legsnded on the floor, and walked barefoot toward the bathroom, and his eyes inadvertently saw the chest reflected on the ss, which was a little ambiguous.


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head and looked. She didn''t know when there were so many small marks on her corbone. Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth angrily. Mo Yishen, a rogue, actually printed so many marks on her. How could she see people?

 Chapter 425: I don’t know who can be with her (six watch)

    Chapter 425: I don¡¯t know who can be with her (six watch)


    The two couples are very grateful to Qin Tianyue. It was she who allowed them to get together and have such a good sry.


    "thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue thanked him gently, and the woman smiled shyly and walked out of the lounge.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the time. Just now Xu Jiaxin called and invited her to have lunch. She declinedst time. She had to ept it this time. She nced at the time. She was going to go home first. She didn''t go homest night. It''s time to go home and see my father.


    After talking to Luo Xi, Qin Tianyue walked towards home and passed by a ce where no one was there. She took out a bag of fruits from the space, as well as health-preserving pills and other things.


    The things that are given to family members are in her space and not in Pinyue Garden. Since Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang have eaten the things in the space, her mental state has be much better than before, and she looks much younger than it actually is. When asked if they used skin care products, Qin Jianan would take advantage of this to promote the things in his daughter''s shop, which made Qin Tianyue dumbfounded.


    There was a father who regarded his daughter as a proud father, Qin Tianyue could only smile helplessly.


    Many security guards greeted her as soon as they walked into Golden Roof Garden, because everyone knew that she was very familiar with their boss.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the security guards who greeted him, and carried his things into themunity.


    Several security guards behind him sighed, "Miss Qin is so kind, capable and beautiful, and I don''t know who can be with her?"


    "Hey, I think the man who stayed with herst time is nice, handsome, tall and mighty!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what the security guard was saying, and returned home with fruits and vegetables.


    The door was opened by Qin Jian''an. Seeing Qin Tianyue, Qin Jian''an showed a gentle and loving smile, "Come in quickly."


    "Where are Dad, Aunt Fang and Chuxia?"


    Qin Tianyue put things on the table and asked Qin Jianan.


    "Your Aunt Fang is in the kitchen, and in the room in early summer."


    Qin Jianan smiled softly, "Seeing your hard work, let Aunt Fang cook a few more dishester."


    As if hearing Qin Tianyue''s voice, Luo Mengfang walked out of the kitchen, "Yes, I boiled chicken soup, and you will drink moreter."


    Bai Chuxia ran out of the room and saw Qin Tianyue smiling and holding her hand.


    Qin Tianyue touched Bai Chuxias head and smiled softly at her. Then he said to Luo Mengfang and Qin Jianan, Im not going to eat at home at noon. Sister Jiaxin asked me to eat out, but Im fine with chicken soup. Drink a bowl, Aunt Fangs skill in making soup is amazing, it wont be worth it if I dont drink it."


    Luo Mengfang and Qin Jianan were amused by her. Luo Mengfang hurried into the kitchen and took a bowl of chicken soup for Qin Tianyue and put it on the table. "It''s still a bit hot. You can drink itter."


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and pulled Bai Chuxia to talk, that is, she said that Bai Chuxia was listening, quietly.


    Luo Mengfang stood by and looked at the two gently, with slightly moist eyes. She would go to Pinyue''s shop to help these days. Luo Xi always took good care of her. She was very grateful to Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an.


    Luo Mengfang''s gaze fell on Qin Jian''an beside him, meeting his gentle gaze, Luo Mengfang turned his head shyly.


    Qin Tianyue caught this scene in his eyes, holding up the chicken soup with a smile, "Early summer,e and drink some chicken soup."


    Bai Chuxia smiled and drank the chicken soup. Qin Tianyue drank arge bowl of chicken soup with her. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he left home.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were unwilling to withdraw for a long time, until Qin Tianyue''s figure disappeared.


    She wants to follow her sister Tianyue, but knowing that sister Tianyue is very hard, she stays at home obediently.

 Chapter 426: Did he find you last night (seven more)

    Chapter 426: Did he find youst night (seven more)


    Xu Jiaxin invited Qin Tianyue to the best top seafood buffet in City A. This restaurant was opened by Xu Jiaxin''s cousin. In order to take care of her cousin''s business, Xu Jiaxin took Feng Sixing and invited Qin Tianyue to taste this seafood restaurant.


    After the meal, Xu Jiaxin still said to Qin Tianyue that Pinyues food was delicious. Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed. Each thing has its own taste, and the taste of this seafood is also good.


    Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing gave Qin Tianyue the gifts they brought back. They were all very exquisite jewelry. They saw them when they were shopping, and they thought they were very suitable for Qin Tianyue, so they bought them back. The two now treat Qin Tianyue as their biological daughters. Any good things will think of her the first time.


    After the meal, Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing bid farewell to Qin Tianyue. The three stood on the steps of the restaurant, talking andughing.


    "Tian Yue, let''s get together another day!"


    Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing said with a smile to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded, "Okay!"


    "Tianyue, it''s really you!"


    Familiar voices sounded beside themselves, Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing looked over, and a tall and handsome man walked out of the restaurant next door and walked straight to Qin Tianyue.


    Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing looked at each other, showing ambiguous smiles, "Tianyue, who is this?"


    Such a handsome man took the initiative to say hello to Qin Tianyue. Is this possible?


    Seeing the smiles in Xu Jiaxin''s eyes, Qin Tianyue said quickly, "This is the road police officer!"


    Lu Kunyu''s eyes darkened, and he could understand what Qin Tianyue meant. She didn''t want the two middle-ageddies in front of her to misunderstand their rtionship. In fact, he... Forget it, he and her have nothing to do.


    "Road police officer?!"


    Xu Jiaxin looked at Lu Kunyu, and then at Qin Tianyue. Seeing that Qin Tianyue didn''t have any affection in his eyes, they understood that it was indeed their misunderstanding.


    "My name is Lu Kunyu. Thest time Tianyue did a great favor to our police station, I didn''t have time to thank her!"


    Lu Kunyu said politely, Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing nodded, unexpectedly Qin Tianyue helped the police!


    "Then I won''t bother you, Tianyue, let''s go first!"


    Xu Jiaxin smiled softly at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded to make them be more careful on the way.


    The two walked in the direction of their car and quickly left the restaurant.


    After the two left, Lu Kunyu said in a low voice, "We didn''t catch Feng Chenyi. He is still in City A. Be careful. I''m afraid he will retaliate against you."


    He had juste out from the next door for a meal. Qin Tianyue turned his back to her. He thought he had recognized the wrong person. Later, when he saw her smiling face, he walked forward.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, Lu Kunyu and the others did not know what happenedst night, nor did they know that Feng Chenyi had retaliated against her, but they did not seed, and was brought back to the Profound Magic Sect by Master Xiao.


    "Actually, you don''t need to catch Feng Chenyi anymore. He was taken awayst night."


    After thinking about it, she kindly reminded that there is no need to let Lu Kunyu and the others have been looking for Feng Chenyi but to no avail, they should use their time to do other things.


    "What are you talking about? He was taken away? Did hee to youst night? Are you okay?"


    Lu Kunyu''s tone was a little eager. Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, he was pretty sure Feng Chenyi came to Qin Tianyuest night. With his frenzied personality, would Qin Tianyue be okayst night? Is there a lot of things that he doesn''t know yet?

 Chapter 427: I invite you to dinner, she is not available (eight shifts)

    Chapter 427: I invite you to dinner, she is not avable (eight shifts)


    Lu Kunyu was a little bit self-ming, because they involved Qin Tianyue in this case and made Feng Chenyi remember to hate her. He didn''t look for anyone, but came to Qin Tianyue!


    "I''m fine, it''s over!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t want to talk about thingsst night. Lu Kunyu hesitated to say something. Seeing that Qin Tianyue really had nothing to do, he breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay if you''re all right, we me us!"


    Lu Kunyu clenched his fists. Although Qin Tianyue''s expression was t, he knew that a lot of things must have happenedst night. He regretted pulling her in, and they should find the murderer themselves!


    "Don''t think too much, the matter passed, Feng Chenyi was also punished."


    Seeing Lu Kunyu''s self-me and regret, Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly and could only say this.


    "We all thank you for this matter. We want to invite you to have a meal. I don''t know you..."


    After the self-me, Lu Kunyu spoke out what was in his heart. Yesterday many young policemen in the police station were booing and asked him to take the initiative to invite Qin Tianyue to dinner. After all, she helped them so much, so why should I thank Qin Tianyue? He didn''t agree at the time. When he met her today, he subconsciously wanted to speak like this.


    "She is not free!"


    A low-key voice rang from under the steps, and a low-key public stopped at the door. Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure appeared in front of Qin Tianyue and Lu Kunyu. Many passersby turned their eyes on Mo Yishen''s body. It is amazing, this man is too attractive, but it is a pity to open a public, if there is money, it is not a problem for many women to pounce on it!


    The moment Lu Kunyu saw Mo Yishen, his pupils shrank slightly and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. How could he appear here.


    Mo Yishen walked towards Qin Tianyue, took her hand, and looked at Lu Kunyu with her narrow and terrifying phoenix eyes. Lu Kunyu smiled stiffly at his eyes, "Mr. Mo, Tianyue has not spoken yet. You are not her. She makes a decision."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes are cold, there is no expression on his face, and his lips are coldly curled, "Officer Road, she doesn''t know you so well, is it a bit toote to be called Tianyue? Also, she is my girlfriend, she is thinking What, I know, if nothing happens, I will take her away first."


    Lu Kunyu''s face turned dark, and his hands hanging on both sides were slightly tight. He looked at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, and whispered towards Lu Kunyu, "Sorry, Police Officer, I know that your thanks are enough. As for Just forget it with your meal."


    When Qin Tianyue said this, Lu Kunyu''s face was stiff, and he smiled reluctantly, "That''s good!"


    Qin Tianyue could feel that after she said these words, the fierce aura of a man beside her eased a lot. He was in a good mood and squeezed her hand. He stopped looking at Lu Kunyu and walked towards him. VW.


    Standing on the steps, Lu Kunyu could only watch Mo Yishen take Qin Tianyue into the car, and then drove away from the entrance of the seafood restaurant. After they left, the sadness in his eyes was revealed. When he met her, she already had My boyfriend, if fate allows him to meet her first, would it be different?


    It''s a pity that fate has dyed him for a long time, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes looked at Mo Yishen''s eyes clearly, which are the eyes of a lover.


    Lu Kunyu smiled bitterly and withdrew his gaze. Even if she is not Mo Yishen, she might have a better man next to her. He is just a policeman, how could she be worthy of her!


    Perhaps, after this time, the distance between him and her will be farther, because he will never ask her for help again!

 Chapter 428: He shouldnt be near you (one more)

    Chapter 428: He shouldn''t be near you (one more)


    Qin Tianyue sat in the passenger seat, tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen who was driving seriously, staring at his exquisite and handsome profile, perfect outline, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing his arm, "Mo Yishen, you just now What do you eat?!"


    Don''t think that she didn''t hear the jealousy in his tone, so that she almost didn''t cover her nose. Watching him talk to Lu Kunyu, watching him talk to Lu Kunyu like that, what can she do, one is not a friend People, one is a man she loves, she can only help a certain jealous man, lest he bes jealous, she can''t bear it.


    This man, what should she do?


    "He shouldn''t be near you!"


    Mo Yishen said without changing his face, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong just now. She belongs to him, and that man would never want to get close to her!


    "cough!"


    Okay, it makes no sense for a man to be jealous. What shouldn''t you say to him?


    Qin Tianyue smiled and showed a smile. Before the end of the meal, he sent her a message asking where she was. She told him the address, and came soon afterwards, and met her and Lu Kunyu Station. Together.


    The phone rang, Qin Tianyue took out his cell phone and answered the call, "Hey, Old Gu!"


    "Tianyue, are you free today?"


    Old Gu''s somewhat old voice rang from the other side of the phone, and Qin Tianyue said without even thinking, "Well, I''m free!"


    Lao Gu is very busy these days. Although the two have not met, they often contact each other on their mobile phones to discuss medical issues.


    She has nothing to do now, everything is going smoothly, and she does not need to go to the shop.


    "Then can you help me save someone?"


    Old Gu asked, Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen beside him and nodded, "Say!"


    Old Gu said in a low voice, after asking Qin Tianyue, he hung up the phone with confidence.


    "Do you have any problems? If there are any problems, put me aside, you can do it yourself, and I can do it by yourself."


    Qin Tianyue said softly to Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen held the steering wheel with one hand, and held Qin Tianyue''s hand with one hand, "I''ll apany you!"


    Qin Tianyue showed a small smile, and said, "Drive well!"


    She withdrew her hand, looked out the window, and said an address.


    City A is surrounded by mountains and there are many mountainous areas around. There is a big gap between the rich and the poor.


    Lao Gu asked her to save a 70-year-old man who lived on a Fengming Mountain not far from the outskirts of City A.


    The old man''s surname is Guo, and he lives on the mountain with his wife. The reason he knows Mr. Gu is because he used to collect medicines and sell them to the drugstore in City A. This time they had to call Mr. Gu and hope he can save him. Save them.


    Many vigers in Fengmingshan have moved down the mountain, and the rest are some elderly people who are not willing to leave, including these two elderly people. Because their son went out to work many years ago and disappeared, the two elderly people were heartbroken. , Didn''t want to leave Fengming Mountain anymore, because he was afraid that if he moved out, his son would not find them, so he stayed on the mountain all the time.


    Mo Yishen parked the car under the mountain, Qin Tianyue got out of the car and looked at Fengming Mountain in front of him.


    In fact, the scenery near Fengming Mountain is very beautiful, with dense woods and a lot of wild flowers and weeds on the roadside, and the air is much fresher than the air in the city.


    Qin Tianyue took a deep breath, Mo Yishen stood beside her and said in a low voice, "Let''s go!"


    "Um!"

 Chapter 429: Go up the mountain to save the elderly (two more)

    Chapter 429: Go up the mountain to save the elderly (two more)


    Just now, Mr. Gu sent her a map about the addresses of the two old people. Its notplicated. Just walk along the main road of Fengming Mountain until halfway up the mountain. Thest low house there is the two old people. s home.


    Fengming Mountain is almost all dirt roads. It rained heavilyst night, but it was still cloudy today. The rain on the dirt roads did not dry up. Qin Tianyue stepped on the moist dirt and slipped a little.


    Mo Yishen crossed Qin Tianyue and stood in front of her, turned to look at her, stretched out his arm, and raised his slender palm in the air.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, and put his hand on his palm with a smile, he tightened his hand, held her hand tightly, and pulled her towards Fengming Mountain.


    Seeing his slender and tall back, Qin Tianyue''s heart was warm.


    There is a person who pulls himself on the road of life, so it''s not beautiful!


    Her footsteps followed his footsteps to Fengming Mountain. If there is no business to do, she can still enjoy the scenery along the road. Maybe after she has treated the old man Guo, she can also enjoy the scenery with Mo Yishen. On the way, she saw a lot of wild fruit trees, bearing a lot of fruit, and she didnt know how it tasted.


    Of course, it must be no better than the fruit trees in her space. She wants to taste it because she finds it interesting.


    It took more than ten minutes to finally walk up the hillside of Fengming Mountain. Many of the previous houses were not upied by people, only a few households lived on the mountain. Mo Yishen took her hand and went straight to thest one. .


    Compared with the previous houses, thest house is more and more old and dpidated. It is still the mud brick building of the former thatched house, which is even more dpidated than Qin Tianyue''s previous home.


    An old man with a staggering back and a little camel was basking in herbal medicines. She and her husband have been selling the herbs they picked to the Chinese medicine shop. In the past, when Gu Lao opened the medicine shop in City A, the price was very fair. Later, after Gu Lao''s shop closed They sold the herbs to other shops, and those shops kept the prices of the herbs very low. Although they knew the price in their hearts, they were forced to sell them to those shops because they wanted to live, live, and wait for their sons. return.


    For the past two days, her husband has been coughing. She took a lot of medicine and gave him a lot of medicine. It was useless. She didnt want to see her husband suffer in this way. So she called Gu Lao in Pengzhou County, hoping that he could help him. My wife, because they have to wait for their son toe back, hoping to see their son before they die.


    There was the sound of footsteps, and the drug-scorching mother-inw Guo turned around, with surprise on her face full of vicissitudes and wrinkles, her eyes fell on the two young men standing in front of her door.


    There are almost no outsiders in Fengmingshan, and now there are two such young and outstanding men and women. It is no wonder that Granny Guo is surprised, "You are?"


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand and walked in the direction of Granny Guo, standing in front of her, smiling softly, "Hello, Granny, my name is Qin Tianyue, it was Mr. Gu who asked me to treat your wife."


    Granny Guo was shocked on her wrinkled face, and asked in a low voice, "Doctor Gu asked you toe?"


    Granny Guo was grateful to Gu Lao in her heart, but she was a little surprised. How could Gu Lao let such a young girle to heal her wife? She didn''t believe it either. If Mr. Gu really asked her toe, she would believe it, but she didn''t expect such a young and beautiful girl to study medicine!

 Chapter 430: Should he come and sit down too (three shifts)

    Chapter 430: Should hee and sit down too (three shifts)


    "Well, yeah, Mr. Gu asked me to see you guys!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, and Granny Guo quickly recovered and invited Qin Tianyue, "Thene in and sit down, it''s a remote ce, it''s not easy to walk along the way, little girl, I''m so sorry."


    The elderly Granny Guo walked under the eaves, ready to move a stool to give Qin Tianyuemo a deep seat.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly lifted out of the bench, "Don''t bother, mother-inw, I''ll do it myself."


    "Trouble you, I''m sorry to make you work so hard toe to such a ce."


    With apology on Granny Guo''s wrinkled face, Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head, "No hard work!"


    Granny Guo smiled gratefully, her eyes fell on Mo Yishen''s body, and seeing that he was very powerful, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You... do you want toe and sit down too!"


    Granny Guo is just an ordinary old woman, Mo Yishen''s momentum is too strong, she is a little scared, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Grandma Guo, it''s okay, you don''t need to greet us, you take me to have a look first!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly. Granny Guo was a little embarrassed. She knew that the road was not easy to walk, and wanted Qin Tianyue to rest more.


    "Why don''t you rest for a while, it took a lot of time to walk up, and you didn''t rest."


    Granny Guo said softly, "I''ll go in and pour a ss of water for you to drink."


    Qin Tianyue supported Granny Guo who was about to turn around and enter the house, "No, mother-inw, we are not thirsty. Grandpa''s health is important. I will watch him first, and then it will not be toote to sit down and rest."


    Granny Guo''s eyes are moist, "Thank you so much. My wife is resting in bed. He can''t do anything. We haven''t seen my son go home yet."


    Grandmother Guo felt ufortable when she thought of her son who had been missing for many years. She and her wife were unwilling to believe that there was something wrong with her son. They had been waiting, hoping to see him before they died.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Qin Tianyue supported Granny Guo''s arm and said softly, "Your son wille back to you soon, and he will take you to enjoy the blessing!"


    Just now she had identally seen the scenes of Granny Guo''s future life. There are many children and grandchildren, and there is a filial son and daughter-inw. The reason why the son has disappeared for many years and has not returned is because an ident caused him to lose his memory. Will restore the memory, find it back, and take the two elders away from Fengming Mountain to live a good life. It is a great reunion, and Qin Tianyue blesses them.


    Granny Guo wiped her tears, "Thank you for yourfort. In fact, my wife and I know that my son may not be back, but I am a little unwilling."


    "Really, mother-inw, you believe me, in fact, I know some fortune-telling skills. I can calcte that your son will go home in ten days and take you here to enjoy the blessing immediately, so you can rest assured and wait for your health."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, grandmother Guo''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she seemed to be a little bit disbelieved.


    "Mother-inw, you can ask Doctor Gu if I can tell the fortune, then you will believe me."


    Granny Guo happily squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Believe, I believe, will my son reallye back? Great, really great."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Granny Guo''s wrinkled face with joy, her heart softened and she was also happy for her.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue, watching herforting Granny Guo, his eyes softened, gentle and charming.

 Chapter 431: How did you know (four more)

    Chapter 431: How did you know (four more)


    After knowing that her son would go home within ten days, Granny Guo quickly took Qin Tianyue into the house. The house was a bit crude and the light was not very good.


    Granny Guo said to Qin Tianyue with some embarrassment, "The home is simple and shabby, don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind!"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, how could she mind, her family was not much better than Granny Guo at the beginning, she could understand Granny Guo''s situation.


    Granny Guo gratefully looked at Qin Tianyue and led her into their room. The room was not very big. There was a wooden bed about 1.5 meters in the middle. An old man with gray hair was lying on the bed, coughing from time to time. .


    "My wife, who are you talking to?"


    The talking old man kept coughing, and said to Granny Guo ufortably.


    Granny Guo didn''t care about Qin Tianyue, so she hurried forward and sat on the bed, patted the old man''s back with her hand, "It''s okay!"


    "I''m fine, just cough!"


    The old man felt ufortable, but still smiled gently at Granny Guo, not wanting her to worry.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door and watched like this. She could feel the feelings between the two old people. She could grow old with each other, and her life was happy.


    She turned her head, Mo Yishen met her, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, she liked to see Mo Yishen when she turned her head, as if the two were exactly the same as the two old people in the house.


    The old man raised his eyes, his eye sockets were a little sunken because of his recent illness, and his cheeks were pale and gray.


    "These two are?"


    The old man coughed a puzzled question.


    Granny Guo hurriedly said, with a happy tone, "My wife, these two are Doctor Gus people. They are here to save you. You will be fine. There is good news. This girl can''t tell you for ten days. Our son wille back to pick us up. You must take care of yourself."


    "What you said is true?"


    The old man looked at Granny Guo in surprise. Granny Guo nodded happily. The old man looked at Qin Tianyue again, and Qin Tianyue stepped forward and smiled, "It''s true, so grandpa, you''d better take care of yourself, and wait for your son toe back to pick you up and enjoy the good fortune." ."


    "But how did you know?"


    The old man was a little puzzled, and Granny Guo quickly exined, "This girl said that she knows some fortune-telling skills. She said that our son cane back. I believe her."


    Even if there was some doubt in her heart that Qin Tianyue could tell fortune-telling, Granny Guo would rather believe it, because then there is hope.


    "Good, good, good cough!"


    Tears fell in the old man''s eyes. They waited for so long, and finally they were about to wait until their son came back.


    The old man coughed excitedly. Granny Guo was really worried. She looked at Qin Tianyue, "Girl, please help my wife take a look."


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen''s thin lips raised slightly, "Don''t pay attention to me, I''ll just watch it here."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, then walked into the room and sat on a small bench, taking the pulse of the old man lying on the bed.


    Granny Guo watched nervously from the side, Mo Yishen''s eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue, she never looked away, he liked to look at her serious appearance, this kind of her beauty made him intoxicated, and he didn''t want to move his eyes at all.


    A few minutester, Qin Tianyue retracted his hand, and the old many on the bed coughing in a low voice.


    Granny Guo couldn''t wait to look at Qin Tianyue, "Girl, is my wife''s disease cured?"

 Chapter 432: Tianyues kindness (five shifts)

    Chapter 432: Tianyue''s kindness (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Granny Guo and nodded gently, "Mother-inw, don''t worry, this grandfather is just suffering from a cold recently, not a very serious illness."


    When a person is old, his health will be worse. The illnesses in a hurry, and it is not easy to heal. Even after taking a lot of medicines, it is not easy to cure. If one is not good, and then contract another disease, it is really easy to leave the world.


    "Really? Great, did you hear that your illness is not serious, you have to get better as soon as possible, otherwise he will be worried when hees back."


    Granny Guo said to the old man on the bed. The old man nodded happily. He thought he couldn''t make it through, but she didn''t expect the girl to say it was just a minor illness.


    "Mother-inw, I have a bottle of medicine here. You can take three pills a day for Grandpa!"


    Qin Tianyue took out a bottle of pill from her bag. This is a medicine she refined to treat colds. The effect is very good. Within two days, the elderly will get better.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Granny Guo happily took it, opened the cork, and fed her wife a pill.


    After the old man took it, he feltfortable all over. He had to cough once in a minute or two. Now after taking the medicine, the cough is not so ufortable. This medicine is really amazing. No, the girl''s medical skills are really great! The person introduced by Doctor Gu is indeed correct!


    "My wife, I don''t seem to feel so ufortable anymore."


    A few minutester, the old man lying on the bed said in shock. Granny Guo wiped her tears happily, "It''s great, it''s really great."


    "Girl, this is the cost of medicine. We don''t have much money. Don''t mind."


    Granny Guo took out a few neatly folded pieces of money from her pocket and handed them to Qin Tianyue. These were all their family''s savings, and it was her remaining money from selling herbal medicines for the past two months.


    She was afraid that Qin Tianyue would dislike him, so she said with some shame.


    Qin Tianyue squeezed Granny Guo''s hand and held her money in Granny Guo''s hand, "Grandma Guo, you ept this money, I won''t ept it. If you really want to give it, it''s better to put the money in your yard Give me some grapes."


    "This... how can it work!"


    Granny Guo said with embarrassment that if Qin Tianyue had to ept the money, the money would have been scarce. If Qin Tianyue didn''t ept it, she would be sad.


    "Then let''s do it, I''ll take one, is that okay?"


    Qin Tianyue drew a piece of money, and Granny Guo was really sorry, "Then I will cut a few bunches of grapes for you in a while. The grapes are all grown by me. There is no medicine and they taste good."


    "Well, I believe it!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled gently, and took out a bottle of health pill from her bag and handed it to Granny Guo, "Mother-inw, you ept this bottle of health pill. If you and grandpa take one every day, your health will be much better."


    Qin Tianyue stuffed the health pill into Granny Guo''s hands, and Granny Guo didn''t dare to ept it, "I can''t ept this. My wife and I already owe you a lot."


    Such a kind girl, they really don''t know how to repay. There is nothing in her family. The only thing she has is some herbs and some fruits and vegetables that she grows. They are things that they can''t handle.


    "If it''s not valuable, you can ept it, then so be it. I ept the money as the money to buy this bottle of health pill."


    Qin Tianyue gave the medicine to Granny Guo. After taking the three or four hundred dors in Granny Guo''s hands, Granny Guo epted the health pill.

 Chapter 433: Thank God for sending her to me (six shifts)

    Chapter 433: Thank God for sending her to me (six shifts)


    Mo Yishen raised his thin lips slightly, and only his girl said it was worthless. He knew that a bottle of health pill cost 10,000 to 20,000 in her shop, but only a few hundred dors here. Fortunately, Granny Guobined I don''t know, otherwise I definitely won''t ept it.


    This is his girl, and he can''t make him not love.


    Feeling the deep and scorching gaze behind him, Qin Tianyue turned his head, smiled and hissed deeply at the ink, warning him not to show his stuff.


    After Grandma Guo collected the medicine, Qin Tianyue asked if she had a pen and paper. Grandma Guo said yes, and quickly took out a yellowed notebook and a ck pen. This is her notebook for recording expenses and ie.


    Qin Tianyue wrote down a prescription, which is a health-preserving prescription. The herbs in it are rtivelymon herbs. It should be seen everywhere on Fengming Mountain. Although the herbs are simple, they are good health-preserving prescriptions whenbined. If there are other doctors Watching here, I will definitely pay for it.


    "Mother-inw, this is a health-preserving prescription. When your health-preserving pill is finished, you can follow the prescriptions in it so that your body will get better and better and you wont get sick again."


    Qin Tianyue handed the notebook to Granny Guo, her handwriting was very good, beautiful and powerful.


    Granny Guo took it carefully, her eyes were slightly red, and she really didn''t know how to thank Qin Tianyue.


    "Thank you girl, you are so kind, and the old man and I really thank you so much."


    Grandma Guo burst into tears, and the old man beside her was also grateful to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to wipe Granny Guo''s tears, "Mother-inw, stop crying, it''s just a small matter."


    "No, it''s a big deal for us, thank you girl, you are so kind, whoever marries you must be very happy."


    Granny Guo said happily. Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen, who had been standing still, stepped forward, holding Qin Tianyues hand, and said to Granny Guo in a low voice, "Well, I will marry her. Happiness, thank God for sending her to me."


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen in awe, what nonsense was she talking about in front of the other''s mother-inw! Don''t be ashamed!


    Granny Guo and his wife blessed the two of them. The more they looked at them, the more satisfied they became. The beauty of these two handsome men really matched their faces.


    "You should be tired too, I will pour you water."


    Granny Guo asked the two of them to sit outside. The home was too simple, so it was brighter outside and could entertain people.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked out of Granny Guo''s room and sat in the courtyard, looking at the scenery in the distance.


    Because she got better, Granny Guo''s wife also got up, and the two greeted Qin Tianyue with a deep ink, one to cut a few bunches of grapes, and the other to pour water.


    "This is the spring water from Fengming Mountain, it''s very sweet!"


    Granny Guo put two cups of water in front of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen. Qin Tianyue smiled and drank the mountain spring water. It was cold, sweet and delicious. Although it was not better than Lingxi water, it was also very good.


    "It''s really sweet and delicious!"


    Qin Tianyue eximed and said, seeing that Qin Tianyue didn''t dislike it, Granny Guo smiled happily.


    Mo Yishen held up the water ss in front of him, without any disapproval, and drank the mountain spring water in the ss, "It''s delicious!"


    "You like it! I''ll do it if it''s not enough!"


    Granny Guo happily said that she had just reloaded these mountain spring water from the mountains not long ago. After filtering it, she gave Qin Tianyuemo a deep drink.


    At this time, Mrs. Guo''s wife and wife washed the cut bunches of grapes and ced them in front of Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen, "This grape is grown by our two elders. There is no pesticide. You can try it."


    The old people smiled gently and lovingly, warmly entertaining Qin Tianyue, they have nothing better, only full of enthusiasm and sincerity.

 Chapter 434: Your relationship is very good, do we need to chase (seven more)

    Chapter 434: Your rtionship is very good, do we need to chase (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue ate the grapes nted by the two old men and nodded in praise, "Very sweet and delicious!"


    The taste is really good. If there is no space in it, Qin Tianyue will definitely like it, there is no medicine, and it is very sweet, and only these simple people can grow it like this.


    Mo Yishen did not eat the grapes. Since he ate the fruit Qin Tianyue gave him, he could no longer eat the other fruits.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Granny Guo looked at Mo Yishen still, and asked in a low voice, "We don''t have any other good things, don''t you mind!"


    Granny Guo''s tone was a little eager, as did the wife beside her, fearing that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue would dislike it.


    "I like it, how could I not like it."


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, and quickly peeled off a grape for him and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Mo Yi took a deep bite of Qin Tianyue''s finger, and she retracted it as hot as she rolled her eyes again.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips raised slightly, staring at Qin Tianyue as if saying that he still wanted to eat, Qin Tianyue silently said to him that he was peeling it, but Mo Yishen did not move.


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth, afraid that Granny Guo would think they would dislike them again, so he quickly peeled a few grapes to Mo and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Mo Yishen ate the grapes in a good mood, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth, really can''t indulge a man, because a creature like a man will have to be an inch.


    Granny Guo and the two old men caught this scene in their eyes, with a smile in their eyes. They are also people who are here, can they not see the rtionship between the two, okay?


    "Your rtionship is really good!"


    Granny Guo sighed, her eyes trembled, as if she was thinking of her former self, her eyes met with her wife next to her, and the affection in her eyes was fully revealed. Even though many years have passed, their feelings have not changed.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddish, and she was teased by Granny Guo. She was a little shy, and her blushing cheeks were charming and charming.


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, and kept looking at Qin Tianyue, reaching out to hold her hand.


    "It''s too early, we should go back!"


    After eating the grapes and drinking the mountain spring water, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen got up from their positions and said to the old couple Guo.


    Granny Guo wanted to keep Qin Tianyue''s ink deep. Looking at the sky, it seemed a bit bad. She was afraid that it might rain, so she could only say, "You should be careful on the road, this mountain is slippery!"


    "Well, I see, don''t send us off, we will go down the mountain ourselves."


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked forward and spoke to the two old men who wanted to send them off.


    Granny Guo and her wife stopped where they were and waved deeply at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi.


    My wife returned to the house first, and suddenly called out, "My wife,e in and have a look."


    Granny Guo hunched in doubt and walked towards the direction of the house, "My wife, don''t talk a little bit, you are still coughing."


    "I''m much better after taking the medicine. Come and have a look."


    Granny Guos wife excitedly waved to Granny Guo and pointed to the edge of the bed in their room. I didnt know when there were two neatly stacked stacks of coins and several neatly folded coins. Put it on the edge of the bed.


    Granny Guo saw the neatly arranged money, her eyes were moist, "This is the girl left behind, good person, really good person!"


    "Do we need to chase?"


    Mr. Guo''s wife and wife asked, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue may have already gone far, and the mountain road was slippery, so the two of them did not dare to go more.


    "No, I''ll call Doctor Gu and ask who this girl is, and see if I can return it to her in the future."


    Granny Guo took out her cellphone, her cellphone was still the oldest cellphone of the kind, and it was already shabby.


    After dialing the phone number of Gu Lao, Gu Lao quickly answered the phone.

 Chapter 435: She is a very good girl (eight shifts)

    Chapter 435: She is a very good girl (eight shifts)


    "Doctor Gu, can you ask where the girl you found lives?"


    Granny Guo asked aloud, and Old Gu asked in a puzzled manner, "What''s wrong, has something happened?"


    Old Gu guessed if something happened, could it be that Qin Tianyue hadn''t been treated well? Impossible, her medical skills are so superb that even she can''t treat her well. Who can treat Granny Guo''s wife well? He also looked at the poor two elderly people and asked Qin Tianyue for help.


    "That''s it. The Tianyue girl cured my wife, not only confiscated the money, but also left arge amount of money. I want to return it to that Tianyue girl!"


    Granny Guo said eagerly. Old Gu on the other end was silent for a moment, and then smiled, "No, she is a very good girl. Since she left it, you can ept it."


    "However, she worked so hard to go up the mountain to see a doctor for my wife and son. Not only did she not charge money, she also left a bottle of health pill. She said it was not valuable, but I knew that it must be valuable by looking at the bottle."


    Granny Guo has always been simple and has never taken advantage of others. Now that she meets such a good genius doctor girl, she does not dare to ept the money left by others. She is very warm and grateful at the same time.


    Old Gu was startled, and secretly sighed in his heart that only Qin Tianyue could call the health-preserving pills worth 10,000 to 20,000 yuan worthless. He did not misunderstand her, she was really a very good girl, and she would definitely shine in the future.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, that''s her heart. You can ept it, and ept the money. Even if you pay it back, she won''t take it back again. She is a very good girl."


    Old Gu sighed and said, his tone was full of pride, and he was d that he had met Qin Tianyue.


    "But... okay!"


    Granny Guo helplessly looked at the money ced on the edge of the bed, and couldnt help wiping her tears. It was really lucky for the two elders to meet such a good girl. Not only did she heal her wife, she pretended to ept the money, but A lot of money was left for them.


    "Old Gu, I have one more thing to ask you, is Miss Tianyue good at fortune-telling, she said my son will be back soon, let us wait."


    Granny Guo asked expectantly.


    Gu Lao was taken aback for a while andughed loudly, "Congrattions, Tianyue said so, then you just wait, your son will be back soon."


    Qin Tianyue said that, it must be true, he has seen her fortune-telling skills.


    He also knew everything about Granny Guo''s family. He knew that their son had disappeared many years ago. The two elderly people had been waiting for their son''s return and were unwilling to give up.


    For so many years, he thought that the sons of the two old men were probably dead. Now that Qin Tianyue said this, it must be true, and the wishes of the two old men will be realized.


    "Really?"


    Granny Guo and her wife asked excitedly.


    "It''s true. Tianyue is not only superb in medical skills, but also very good at fortune-telling. Since she said that your son ising back, he must be back."


    Listening to Mr. Gu said that, don''t the two old people, Mrs. Guo, believe it? Smiles with surprise, great, their son will reallye back.


    The desperate hearts suddenly ignited hope, who can understand their feelings.


    Granny Guo and her wife smiled happily and excitedly, waiting for them all the time.


    A few dayster, while grandmother Guo and his wife waited anxiously, they finally saw a familiar figure and returned home.

 Chapter 436: Mo Yishen, you also have today (one more)

    Chapter 436: Mo Yishen, you also have today (one more)


    The son still had a familiar face, but when he got older, he knelt in front of them when he came home, saying that he was not filial, and exined why he didnte back all these years. Now remembering the two old people, he hurried home with his wife and children. .


    Granny Guo and his wife were very happy that day. They cooked arge table of dishes and identally said that Qin Tianyue''s fortune-telling was urate. Granny Guo''s son and daughter-inw asked Granny Guo strangely about her two elders. Granny Guo and the two old men exined this. In fact, they knew a few days ago that their son and daughter-inw wereing back, thanks to a girl Qin who not only cured their father, but also calcted that they would be back within ten days.


    They were all looking forward these few days, and they really looked forward to returning.


    Mother-inw Guo''s son and daughter-inw were really shocked, there is such a powerful girl.


    Granny Guo also said that Qin Tianyue left two stacks of money, and also said something else. Granny Guo''s son and daughter-inw are very grateful to Qin Tianyue and hope to thank her. Granny Guo and the two elders agree.


    When they left Fengmingshan, they asked Gu Lao about the location of Qin Tianyue''s shop, only to learn that Qin Tianyue had left City A. As for where he was going, they didn''t even know.


    Granny Guo left in disappointment. A few yearster, when she saw Qin Tianyue again, she had be a famous genius doctor all over the country. The wedding of her and Mo Yishen was shown on TV. Granny Guo and his wife saw Qin Tianyue, yes. Pointing excitedly on the TV, only then did his son and daughter-inw know how great the girl who rescued his father was.


    Of course, that was a long, long timeing. Besides, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen left Granny Guo''s house and walked down the mountain.


    Qin Tianyue looked at a wild apple tree on the side of the road, smiling like a fox, plucking a small apple, "Mo Yi Shen, can you taste it?"


    She slightly pads her toes, grabs Mo Yishen''s shirt, and smiles beautifully, "Eat it, it should taste good, you must have not tasted it, this is a wild apple, sweet and delicious."


    Mo Yishen couldn''t see the cunning and calctions in her eyes. Knowing that the so-called wild apples might be unptable, he opened his mouth willingly and ate the wild apples. As expected, the taste was sour and astringent. It spread all over his mouth, he wanted to vomit, but Qin Tianyue covered his mouth.


    "Can''t vomit, haha, Mo Yishen, you also have today, who made you be like that in front of others!"


    Thinking of the expressions of Granny Guo and the two elders just now, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    This man is really good at it. What else did he say he would marry her? Who said he was going to marry him!


    "Which?"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, his thin lips raised slightly, **** and charming.


    His voice is soft and teasing, and he knows how to ask, he likes her beautiful appearance when she bes angry.


    "You knowingly ask, haven''t you eaten enough apples? Do you still want to eat them!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, just about to withdraw his hand, when Mo Yishen pulled his hand in his direction, Qin Tianyue fell toward Mo Yishen''s chest.


    Her beautiful eyes were slightly open, her delicate lips were slightly open, just about to speak, a man had drooped thin lips covering her delicate lips, a sour apple smell spread all over her mouth, and the hateful ink filled his mouth deeply. The apple was stuck in her mouth, and Qin Tianyue was forced to swallow the sour apple.

 Chapter 437: Dont mind realizing your wish right away (two more)

    Chapter 437: Don''t mind realizing your wish right away (two more)


    Her cheeks were wrinkled together, and she kept bending over, oh, my goodness, this apple was too sour and too astringent, and it was so unptable. Fortunately, Mo Yishen just ate without changing her face, is she self-sufficient?


    "Mo Yishen, you..."


    She raised her head, her mouth was suddenly stuffed with delicious and sweet grapes, her eyes widened in surprise, her pretending anger softened, how could this man be so...


    Mo Yishen was still carrying the grapes stuffed by Granny Guo and the others. He peeled another grape and put it into Qin Tianyue''s mouth. "Eat it, otherwise it will be ufortable in your mouth!"


    Qin Tianyue ate the grapes with his mouth wide open, and his slender fingers gently wiped the grape juice left at the corners of her mouth.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, peeling off a grape and stuffing it into his mouth, "You eat too!"


    Mo Yishen opened his thin lips and ate the grapes Qin Tianyue had fed him. The two of them stood on the road, you feed me and I feed you.


    "Forgive you reluctantly, you are not allowed to do that in front of outsiders in the future!"


    Qin Tianyue snorted unhappy on the surface, and anyone could see the beautiful smile on his eyes.


    "Also, who is going to marry you, without a word, who knows in the future...well!"


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t finished speaking, his waist was tightly held by Mo Yishen, and his lips had been kissed by Mo Yishen.


    A few minutester, Qin Tianyue panted into Mo Yishen''s arms, stretched out his hand to grab his clothes, and stared at Mo Yishen with moist eyes, "Why are you kissing me again?"


    Every time I kiss her for no reason, I almost make her breathe. Do you know that she is ufortable?


    Mo held Qin Tianyue''s chin with deep and slender fingers and asked her to look at him. Qin Tianyue''s eyes met him, and the heat and dominance in his eyes were fully revealed.


    "You are mine in this life. You can''t marry anyone except to marry me!"


    "Also, if you want to have a hand, I don''t mind to realize your wish right away."


    In his ears was his cold and **** voice, Qin Tianyue almost didn''t vomit blood, "Who wants it, Mo Yishen, you can''t be so overbearing. If we don''t get together in the future, or I like another man, I will marry him. You don''t want me to get married yet."


    She joked, how could she know that a certain man was so cold that she was so cold that she could not move.


    "There is no ident or, in this life you can only be mine, even if you want to marry, you can only marry me. If anyone dares to marry you, then I will let him disappear in this world forever!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, his eyes were cold and gloomy.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was shocked. She raised her eyes to look at him. She didn''t know what to say at this moment. It stands to reason that she should hate him for being so overbearing. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future, in case she really doesn''t. With him, does he really want to do this?


    At this moment, she couldn''t get any anger, was she stunned by him!


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to grab Mo Yishen''s hand, and looked at him with beautiful eyes, "Mo Yishen, no one knows the future, just in case..."


    He lowered his head again to cover Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips, and his hoarse and **** voice sounded, "There is no if, I only want you in this life, and you can only be mine. We will always be together."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were blurred, and she gave a low hmm. She knew that there was no need to discuss future matters here. After all, it was only just beginning now, saying that it was too early in the future.


    The weather began to be gloomy, and drops of rain fell from the sky at this time.

 Chapter 438: What do you want to know (three shifts)

    Chapter 438: What do you want to know (three shifts)


    Caught off by the rain, Qin Tianyue covered her head with her hand and ran forward with the ink. There was almost no shelter from the rain, only some big trees. Not far away, she remembered that there was a pavilion built with thatch, where she could avoid the rain. Shelter from the rain.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and the two ran towards the pavilion.


    When they arrived at the pavilion, their clothes were almost all wet. Qin Tianyueughed out loud, watching Mo Yishen''s whole body getting wet, "This scene feels a bit simr?"


    She remembered the time she went to Haicheng to treat Yao Jiarens husband. He also appeared in Haicheng. Then it rained and they hid under the eaves.


    But this time the rain was much heavier, and their clothes were hardly any good. Even if he had been protecting her just now, her body was almost wet.


    Mo raised his thin lips slightly, and reached out his hand to wipe the rain on Qin Tianyue''s face and hair, gently and pamperingly.


    Qin Tianyue almost never puts on makeup, and his face wetted by the rain bes more and more moist and delicate, and his fingers wiped her face nostalgicly.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and let the ink wipe deeply. She took out a pack of paper from her bag and took out a paper towel to wipe the ink deeply and gently. Mo Yishen really looks good, and the outline is exquisite and perfect. She feels that this man really got Gods favor. Love, she has never seen a man more attractive than him, even Lu Jingyi is less than three points of him.


    Since being with him, she has rarely thought about Lu Jingyi, and now she knows that in the previous life, she did not love Lu Jingyi at all, but it was just ignorant likes and uneasy love for the future.


    She thought it was love, but it wasn''t. Love was strong and could be desperate for the other person. Now she felt that she could do anything desperately for Mo Yishen.


    Many times she wanted to tell him her secret, she didn''t want to keep it from him, but after thinking about it, she still held it back.


    "Eat one!"


    Qin Tianyue took out a pill from the bag and stuffed it into Mo Yishen''s mouth, and she took one by herself.


    This is a pill to prevent colds. Although both of them are in good health, they can''t say that they don''t have any minor illnesses. It is better to take one.


    "Yue''er, you seem to have everything in your bag!"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes, Qin Tianyue paused, and with Mo Yishen''s sharp observation power, she knew that she might be exposed.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Under the pouring rain, she raised her head to look at Mo Yishen, and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to know anything, I am waiting for the day you are willing to tell me!"


    His phoenix eyes were soft and petting, he hugged her in his arms, and his low voice sounded.


    His girl has a lot of his own secrets, and he waits for her to be willing to tell him, if she wants to know all his secrets, he will tell her without any omission.


    Mo Yishen knew what Qin Tianyue was still thinking about now, otherwise she could not be with him without knowing his identity, staying with him for so long, and after so long, she never asked, knowing that he is not easy. But he still didn''t know what to do, he didn''t know whether to smile wryly.


    Once upon a time, he would be a little bit worried about gains and losses, and he was afraid that he would lose if she was like this.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Mo Yishen back, leaned her head against Mo Yishen''s arms, and said in a low voice. She knew that it was not time to tell him, after all, that was her biggest secret, and she didn''t want to use it for it. The bet, if she loses, she really loses everything.

 Chapter 439: Im here, I wont let you do something (four more)

    Chapter 439: I''m here, I won''t let you do something (four more)


    "Help, help, woohoo, help!"


    A weak and tender voice sounded not far away, Qin Tianyue pushed away from the ink and asked in confusion, "Did you hear any sound?"


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen''s cold and stern gaze shot to the front of the two of them not far away. There was a high slope, blocked by a few wild fruit trees, and the subtle voice sounded from the hillside behind the tree.


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away, and He Mo Yishen looked at the ce where the sound was made, "There are children? Howe there are children?"


    They stood here for so long and didn''t see any children. Suddenly there was a child''s voice, still so weak.


    Qin Tianyue moved slightly, and Mo Yishen grabbed her hand, "Don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand and ran behind a few wild fruit trees under the rain.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen''s back, her eyes full of worries. She gritted her teeth and ran to the other side. How could she rest assured that she was alone here while he was in the rain.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue ran towards Mo Yishen, and the two of them had just wiped dry faces and bodies, and now it was all rain.


    Mo Yishen turned his head, his handsome face was cold and severe, "What are you doing? Go back!"


    He was domineering and seemed very angry. Qin Tianyue ran to him and took his hand, "I won''t go back. I want to save people. Let''s be together."


    Mo Yi pressed her deep and thin lips tightly, locked her eyes, and walked towards the fruit tree with her hand.


    When the two of them walked to the fruit tree, they saw a boy of about seven or eight years old in the middle of the hillside pulling the vine with one hand and the picked fruit in the other. His feet barely stepped on a stone and hisplexion rose. Red, asking for help in difficulty.


    He had been trapped for several hours, because he wanted to pick some fruits to eat, he identally stepped on it and fell off. Fortunately, a vine was caught by him, otherwise he would have fallen down the hillside.


    The boy was really weak, weakly calling for help, hoping that someone could hear his voice and help him.


    The rain was so heavy that he couldn''t hold it anymore, he didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die! He shouldn''t be yful and want to pick wild fruits to eat, he is scared, really scared!


    When Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked to the hillside, the boy opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "Sister, brother, help me, help me."


    Mo Yi took a deep look at the vine that the boy had grasped, bent over and grabbed the vine and pulled it upwards.


    Qin Tianyue has been behind him, watching carefully, and stretched out his hand to cover his head, hoping to cover him with a little rain.


    The not-so-thick vine suddenly broke at the moment when the child was about to be pulled up, and the boy yelled in fear and fell down the hillside.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression changed, and he subconsciously jumped forward and grabbed the boy''s hand.


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes sank, and he grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    She stepped on a protruding stone, grabbed the boy''s hand and held him in her arms, carefullyforting, "It''s okay, nothing will happen."


    The rain kept falling on her, and Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, who was holding him. His expression was pure, angry and vaguely afraid.


    "Yue''er!"


    His low voice came from the pouring rain.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and raised a smile, then said with a light smile, "The ink is deep!"


    His hands were tight, as if he was afraid that she would fall to the hillside if she loosened it.


    "I''m here, I won''t let you do anything!"


    He didn''t expect that she would jump forward and grab the boy''s hand. No one knew how painful his heart was at that moment. He was afraid that she would fall right in front of him.

 Chapter 440: Do you know I will be scared (five shifts)

    Chapter 440: Do you know I will be scared (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and looked at him who was wet by the rain. He was so wet that he didn''t care about anything, just caring for her, she knew he was afraid!


    "Well, I know, I know I will be fine!"


    Qin Tianyue hugged the boy, raised her head and said to Mo Yishen above her head, she believed him!


    "You bring this child up first!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the boy in his arms. The boy was trembling all over, obviously very scared, and because he had been in the rain for a long time and his face was pale, she had to send the boy up first to calm his heart.


    Mo Yishen looked at the boy in Qin Tianyues arms. The boy looked at him weakly and timidly. He frowned and stretched out his other hand to grab the boys hand and lift him up and put him aside, never going again. In his heart, no one is more important than her, even if it is a child, he has never been sympathetic, because there can be no sympathy in his position, so he has been cold-hearted and deserted for so many years, and has never been soft-hearted to anyone. Ever, even his parents.


    Only she, with all his weaknesses, is afraid, very afraid, afraid of losing her, afraid that she will suddenly disappear in front of him! She is like a fairy, maybe one day she will leave these ces! So he was very scared, very scared! I can''t wait to take her with her every day, so that she will never have a chance to leave him again.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and pulled her up with a slight force. The moment he pulled her up, his left hand hugged her waist, sping her in his arms, and a low and slightly angry voice sounded, "Who will allow you? So adventurous? Did you know that I was scared!"


    Qin Tianyue let him me, and looking at his angry face, she stood on her toes and blocked his lips.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, and he kissed Qin Tianyue deeply, passing on his fears and worries to her.


    The boy who was already frightened by the side, "..."


    What are the big brothers and sisters doing? Are they kissing?


    The boy shyly covered his eyes and didn''t dare to look any more.


    After kissing for a long time, Qin Tianyue remembered that there was a child next to her. At this time, the rain had begun to sink. She pushed away the ink in a bitter manner, and looked at the boy who was standing aside and covering her eyes with reddish cheeks. Old face Zhang couldn''t see people anymore.


    She actually kissed the ink deeply in front of a child.


    After Mo Yishen was actively kissed by Qin Tianyue, his mood finally improved a lot, and he nced at the boy on the side faintly.


    Qin Tianyue pretended to cough and walked towards the boy, "My kid, why are you here alone?"


    The boy put his hand down shyly, with fear on his face, "I...I wanted to pick fruit to eat, but I identally slid down the hillside."


    The boy twisted his hands, and Qin Tianyue touched his head, "Be careful in the future, don''t you know, it rained just now, so the mountain road is slippery."


    "I see, thank you sister, brother, thank you for saving me."


    The boy sincerely thanked him. If it weren''t for his brother and sister, he might have been in an ident.


    "Ayan, Ayan!"


    The middle-aged woman''s voice sounded, and the boy A Yan said loudly in the direction of the voice, "Grandma, I am here, I am here."


    Seemingly hearing the sound, a dark woman ran forward. After seeing the boy, she moved forward excitedly and hugged the boy Ayuan tightly. "Ayan, where did you go, scared grandma to death." NS."

 Chapter 441: Carry her (six shifts)

    Chapter 441: Carry her (six shifts)


    Grandma Ayan was originally at home, but seeing that her grandson hadn''te back after such a heavy rain, she ran out anxiously to find someone. After a long time, she didn''t see Ayan. She was worried and scared, and she was afraid that Ayan would have an ident.


    "Grandma, I identally fell down the hillside. It was my brother and sister who saved me."


    A Yan looked at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen not far away. The middle-aged woman saw Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen and thanked them gratefully, "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Middle-aged women also know how dangerous Fengming Mountain is, so she is worried!


    "It''s okay, pay attentionter!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the middle-aged woman, and He Mo Yishen walked down the mountain. It was too early, and she should also go back.


    The middle-aged woman led her grandson and watched the two leave. She had never seen such a handsome and beautiful two. They were like people who were not mortal. She didn''t know who they were.


    Because of the heavy rain and the muddy road, Qin Tianyue had difficulty walking, and his delicate and white feet were full of mud.


    Mo Yishen stopped and nced at Qin Tianyue''s feet, his sword eyebrows furrowed, his slender body squatted down, "Come on!"


    Qin Tianyue stared at his sturdy back, "No!"


    The road is hard to walk, and he has to carry himself.


    "Come up, hurry up, it''s gettingte!"


    Mo Yishen said without turning his head, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, carrying her on his back, supporting her buttocks with both hands, standing up straight and walking forward.


    Qin Tianyue was lying on his back, his breath poured into her body, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, at this moment a light rain fell, Qin Tianyue looked at his wet and handsome side face, could not help but leaned forward and kissed His cheeks.


    After kissing like a thief, she put her head on his back, the corners of her lips kept rising, and her smile was as bright as a flower.


    Mo Yishen stopped and tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue who was snickering on his back, his thin lips raised slightly.


    His steps were steady and strong, and Qin Tianyue held his hand as an umbre on top of Mo Yishen''s head, and the two walked warmly, walking on the drizzle and muddy road.


    More than ten minutes after reaching the bottom of the mountain, Qin Tianyue hurriedly told Mo Yishen to put down herself. Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue and opened the rear door to let her sit in.


    Mo Yishen got into the car with a towel and wiped Qin Tianyue with the towel.


    Qin Tianyue also took a towel and deeply wiped the rain off his face with the ink. The two of them were in a panic, and there was a lot of mud left on their bodies to save the little boy.


    "Mo Yishen, it''s the first time I see you so embarrassed!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, Mo Yishen stopped his hand and nced at Qin Tianyue who was not better than him, then smiled helplessly, "You are almost like me!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at herself. Indeed, she was all dirty and covered with mud. Except for one face, she was clean, and she really looked like a personing out of the mud.


    Mo Yishen asked Qin Tianyue to take off his shoes.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the dirt on her white feet, "What are you doing with your shoes off?"


    She shrank her muddy feet, unwilling to let Mo Yishen see that it was too dirty.


    Mo Yishen bent over to grasp Qin Tianyue''s curled feet, slightly bent over and took off Qin Tianyue''s sandals.


    "Mo Yishen, don''t, it''s too dirty!"


    Her feet were full of mud, and he didn''t think it was dirty and put them on his thighs, and gently wiped the mud from her feet.


    After spending some time with him, she knew that Mo Yishen was a very clean man, and she didn''t expect him to do this.

 Chapter 442: Mo Yishen, lets date tomorrow (seven more)

    Chapter 442: Mo Yishen, let''s date tomorrow (seven more)


    Mo Yishen raised his head and nced at Qin Tianyue. He ignored what she said, and still wiped the dirt on her feet. He himself was even more dirty than Qin Tianyue, but he didn''t care about it, he was all about her.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly moisturized, and the beauty was more brilliant than the stars. Watching him carefully wipe his feet, as if treating the most precious baby, Qin Tianyue suddenly whispered, "Mo Yishen, let''s date tomorrow!"


    Mo Yishen raised his head continuously, "A date?"


    "We are officially dating for the first time, we go to the movies, just like other couples!"


    Although she and him have also dated, it was only a short period of time. She wants to date most of the day tomorrow. There is no one, no one cares about the rest, just a pure date.


    Do what other couples would do. They go to the movies, go to the amusement park, and have a candlelight dinner. The most important thing is that she wants to give him a gift, although she has not chosen it yet.


    Mo Yishen kept looking at Qin Tianyue without saying a word. Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and asked, "Are you not free tomorrow? If you are not free, let''s make another day..."


    "No, go on a date tomorrow!"


    Even if there are big things, it is the most important to her, and he is looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, shallow and soft.


    Wiping her feet clean, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue back to the vi with Qin Tianyue in the driver''s seat regardless of his muddy body.


    After parking the car, he led her into the vi, took her hand to the room, "Hurry up and take a bath!"


    He turned around to leave, Qin Tianyue took his hand, "How about you? Don''t you wash it?"


    Seeing that he is full of mud, wouldn''t he wash it?


    "I go to the guest room to wash, or you want me to wash with you!"


    Mo Yishen''s tone is ambiguous, and his voice is deep and sexy.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks blushed instantly and pushed Mo Yishen aside. She actually forgot that the guest room had a bathroom.


    Holding the clothes, he hurried to the bathroom, Qin Tianyue just filled the bathtub with water, thinking of something, walked out of the room, and walked towards the guest room next to the master bedroom.


    The design of the guest room was simr to that of the master bedroom. The guest room was quiet and there was a slight sound of water in the bathroom. Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    She originally wanted to take a bottle of essential oil to deepen the ink. After thinking about it, he should not be able to take a bath. Don''t men like to take a shower directly?


    After walking back to the master bedroom bathroom, Qin Tianyue took a bath, then changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Mo Yishen standing in front of the window. Mo Yishen was wearing a ck shirt, casual trousers, and a slender figure because she turned around and walked towards her when she saw her.


    "Have you washed it?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice, Mo Yishen took a clean towel on the side and wiped Qin Tianyue''s wet hair, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at him and shook his head, "I won''t be here tonight. I want to go home to dine with my dad and them."


    She has not eaten at home for the past two days, and now wants to apany her father.


    "...Well, I''ll take you back!"


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen sent Qin Tianyue to the gate of Jinding Garden. He wanted to send her upstairs, but Qin Tianyue refused. She didn''t want her father to see it.


    "Go back, be careful on the way!"


    Qin Tianyue showed a small smile and said to Mo Yishen beside him.


    Mo Yishen nced at her, did not leave first, took her hand and said in a low voice, "Don''t you need topensate me?"

 Chapter 443: Mo Yishen, don’t get into the inch (eight shifts)

    Chapter 443: Mo Yishen, don¡¯t get into the inch (eight shifts)


    "Compensation? Whatpensation?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen suspiciously and met his fiery gaze, only to know what his so-calledpensation was.


    "You are going to apany your father, shouldn''t you make up for me?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was low and he seemed a little dissatisfied with her abandonment.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help being covered with ck lines, so he could only leaned forward, faintly touching the water and then backed away.


    Mo Yishen was very dissatisfied with Qin Tianyue''s perfunctoryness. Qin Tianyue nced at the people around him, "Mo Yishen, you don''t have to be in the dark!"


    After she opened the door of the car, she got out of the car without looking at Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, staring at her slender figure, and then left.


    After Mo Yishen left, Qin Tianyue returned to Jinding Garden.


    When Qin Jianan saw Qin Tianyueing back for dinner, he was pleased to let Luo Mengfang cook a few more dishes.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and watched Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang happily busy because of her return. She liked the warmth of home. When she was tired, it felt good that someone was by her side.


    After the family finished their meal in harmony, Qin Tianyue watched TV with Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang for a while. Bai Chuxia sat next to Qin Tianyue, ying with the bracelet Qin Tianyue bought for her.


    The night was getting dark, and the family returned to the room.


    Qin Tianyue closed the door of the room and entered the space. After upgrading Huang Tier, she had not had time to enter the space.


    Xiao Huo saw Qin Tianyueing in, flew over her shoulder, and stopped happily, "Tianyue, are you going toe in for cultivation?"


    "No, I won''t practice today, I want to take a bath!"


    Qin Tianyue moved her beautiful eyes slightly and walked towards the house in the lotus world.


    There are a lot of clothes she bought in the space. Entering the room in the lotus world, Qin Tianyue sat in front of the dressing table and nced at the series of cosmetics that her aunt Qin Lan gave herst time.


    She generally doesn''t like makeup. This set of cosmetics has been in the space for some time. Tomorrow she will have a formal date with Mo Yishen, and she should be able to use it.


    In the previous life, under the pressure of Sang Qiu, she had to make up often, and the makeup technique was not bad.


    Picking up a box of Bingji Cream, Qin Tianyue walked towards the direction of Lingchi Water.


    Xiao Huo looked at Qin Tianyue iprehensibly, "Tianyue, what are you doing with ice cream?"


    Qin Tianyue''s skin is very good, he can''t use ice cream, Xiao Huo doesn''t understand what Qin Tianyue is going to do today?


    "I... how did I try the new ice muscle cream I refinedst time?"


    Qin Tianyue would not admit that it was because she wanted to date Mo Yishen. She wanted to show her best in front of him. That''s why.


    "...Will you still try it? The effect must be better!"


    Xiao Huo watched Qin Tianyue take off his clothes, revealing a sexy, slim and fair body, and said iprehensibly.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the water of the Lingchi, smeared the ice muscle cream all over her body. After feeling the ice muscle cream was absorbed, she touched her skin. It was a little more delicate than usual. He would like it!


    Xiao Huo stayed quietly on the shore of the Lingchi water, watching Qin Tianyue alone in a daze, still smiling silently,pletely not understanding what Qin Tianyue was thinking, Qin Tianyue recently blocked the telepathy between it and her, it was totally unavable. I know what Qin Tianyue is thinking.


    Xiao Huo, who didn''t understand it, jumped directly into the Lingchi water and took a bath with him.


    After Qin Tianyue soaked in the bath, and after eating some fruits produced in the space with Xiao Huo, she left the space and returned to the room to rest. She did nothing to do this night, just rested, and was ready to meet in the best condition tomorrow. Mo Yishen is dating.

 Chapter 444: What gift to give a man (one more)

    Chapter 444: What gift to give a man (one more)


    It was still early when Qin Tianyue woke up, and it was just bright! Qin Tianyuey on the bed for a long time, and Xiao Huo stayed beside her, sleeping soundly with her wings covering her little eyes.


    "What gift should I buy? What is the best gift?"


    She never gave a gift to a man, oh no, she bought a piece of clothing for Lu Jingyis birthday in thest life, but in the end she didnt give it away, because that day, he said he was busy, and then she knew that he was indeed busy. , Busy dating her half-sister, it''s really ironic to think about it now!


    Don''t think about that man anymore, after all, he is a stranger to her now that he can no longer be stranger.


    Except for that time, she hasn''t given a man''s gift, and she doesn''t know what to give it?


    Qin Tianyue, who has always been shrewd, had trouble with this.


    I took out my mobile phone and went to Baidu. Some people gave clothes, ties, and watches. It seemed that they were all given away!


    She really didn''t know what to send, andy on the bed annoyed.


    When Xiao Huo woke up, he saw Qin Tianyue''s annoyed look, and asked in a tender and cute voice, "Tianyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo and held it in front of him, "Xiao Huo, what gift would you like to give a man?"


    small fire,""


    It is a little phoenix, how do you know?


    Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry, she was actually reduced to asking a little Phoenix who didn''t know anything about the gift she should give?


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the mall to see if there is something suitable for him."


    She doesn''t want to give a gift to the ink at will, but also wants to choose one that she is satisfied with. She said that she must make something personally, and it must not be so random.


    "Little Huo, get up!"


    Qin Tianyue quickly got up, ready to wash, Xiao Huo flew to Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, "Tian Yue, Xiao Huo and you are going to y today?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xiao Huo''s begging eyes and nodded softly, "Okay!"


    Xiao Huo hasn''te out for a long time, and she herself mes herself!


    Xiao Huo happily flew on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, Qin Tianyue shook his head and smiled.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang were packing the steamed buns they were going to eat in the morning, and when they saw Qin Tianyue getting up so early, they asked in surprise, "Yueyue, why did you get up?"


    "Well, I can''t sleep so I got up!"


    Qin Tianyue stood beside them, Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang''s eyes fell on the small fire on her shoulders, the small fire was a bit fatter than before, and it was still dark, except for the fat.


    "Tian Yue, what is this?"


    Luo Mengfang had never seen Xiao Huo, and she was very strange that such a pet that looked like a ck chicken suddenly appeared in the house.


    Qin Jian''an carefully looked at the small fire, and there was still a small fire in his memory, that is, he had seen a small fire once when he was silly, and hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    "Yueyue, I thought this little guy flew away!"


    Qin Jianan smiled gently, but he liked the small fire lying quietly on Qin Tianyue.


    "Well, it flew away some time ago. It''s very wild. It likes to stay outside and onlyes back when it''s tired."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the little Huo on his shoulder, Xiao Huo stared at her aggrievedly, it was obviously not wild, but Xiao Huo had been quietly staying in the space, so there was no wild.


    Seeing Xiao Huo''s grievance, Qin Tianyue touched its little headfortingly. She couldn''t tell a lie. She couldn''t tell her father that it had stayed in her own space, so that it wouldn''t scare them.

 Chapter 445: This little guy is really smart (two more)

    Chapter 445: This little guy is really smart (two more)


    Xiao Huo wasforted by Qin Tianyue, and he closed his eyes and enjoyed it. For the sake of Tianyue''sfort, he would admit that he was wild!


    "This little guy is so smart, he''s all perfect!"


    Luo Mengfang looked at Xiaohuo''s humane appearance and smiled happily.


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly and murmured, "Isn''t it just perfect!"


    Bai Chuxia rubbed his eyes and walked out of the room. Seeing Qin Tianyue happily stepping forward, his eyes fell on the small fire on her shoulder. Bai Chuxia looked curiously, what was this on the shoulder of sister Tianyue? It''s weird, it''s swarthy!


    "Early summer, this is Xiaohuo, my friend, do you like it?"


    Qin Tianyue saw Bai Chuxia''s curious gaze, and hugged Xiao Huo in front of Bai Chuxia, "Would you like to touch its feathers? It''s veryfortable."


    Bai Chuxia nodded softly, stretched out her hand timidly to touch Xiao Huo''s feathers, and asionally raised her head and smiled at Qin Tianyue.


    Xiao Huo closed his eyes. It actually didn''t like being touched by others, and only willing to let Qin Tianyue touch it, but the person in front of him was the sister that the owner Qin Tianyue liked, and it could only be touched by her.


    More than ten minutester, the breakfast was ready, and the family sat at the table for a harmonious meal. The small fire ate the steamed buns alone. The lovely big eyes were full of content, delicious and delicious steamed buns.


    Seeing Xiao Huo eat a few buns, Luo Mengfang''s smile was very bright, "Tian Yue, Xiao Huo is so clever!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and took out another steamed bun and ced it in front of Xiao Huo. Xiao Huo quickly ate it until his stomach was full at the end!


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue was about to go out with a small fire. Bai Chuxia kept pulling her arm and wanted to go out with her. Qin Tianyue thought about it and nodded. Anyway, she is only going to the mall now. She is dating Mo Yishen. In the afternoon, there is no hurry.


    "Okay, let''s go out together!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, Bai Chuxia grinned lightly, and followed Qin Tianyue out.


    Luo Mengfang and Qin Jian''an smiled as they watched the two leave, ready to help in the shop.


    Qin Tianyue went out with Xiao Huo and Bai Chuxia. Many people on the road turned their eyes on Xiao Huo, and some people curiously stepped forward and asked Qin Tianyue where he bought such a cute little pet?


    When she came to the mall, it was quite early. She took Bai Chuxia to stroll around and went to many counters. There was nothing fancy, but she bought some clothes for Bai Chuxia and some snacks for Xiaohuo.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue stopped at a counter selling delicate cufflinks.


    Bringing Bai Chuxia into the cufflinks monopoly, the cufflinks in the ss cab are very beautiful.


    Qin Tianyue imagined Mo Yishen wearing a shirt and buttoning the cufflinks she gave. It must look good.


    She curled her lips and looked at them one by one. A young salesperson stepped forward with a smile, "Is there anything you like, Miss? These are thetest models in our store and they are very fashionable."


    "Well, let me take a look first!"


    Although these cufflinks are exquisite and beautiful, she doesn''t have any favorites.


    Suddenly, Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on another part of the ss cab, where there were some scattered cufflinks, and her gaze fell on it.


    The young salesman smiled and said, "Miss, this is a newlyunched cufflink in our store. You can make your own cufflinks. In order to wee the Chinese Valentine''s Day, let some girls you like make their own cufflinks and give them to your boyfriend!"


    Tanabata? ! Qin Tianyue just remembered that Qixi Festival will not be long before, no wonder these stores willunch such innovative sales methods.

 Chapter 446: What do you think (three shifts)

    Chapter 446: What do you think (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue looked at the many cufflinks inside the counter, his eyes condensed slightly, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he pointed to a cufflink, "Thank you for helping me get that cufflink out!"


    The salesperson''s eyes lit up, and what Qin Tianyue liked was a cufflink that was just bought in our store. It is said to be a star cufflink designed by a well-known master. The price is not cheap.


    The salesperson took out the cufflink box and handed it to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue took the exquisite cufflink box and looked at the exquisite cufflinks ced inside. This cufflink is somewhat simr to her ne, with the theme of stars. Some finely divided obsidian and some blue gems are beautiful.


    "This cuff can be made ording to your own ideas, so even the same style can be made in different shapes. Miss you can make it as you like. They are all beautiful. If you give it to your boyfriend, he will love it very much. ."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and said, "Please help me wrap it up!"


    "it is good!"


    The salesperson hurriedly helped Qin Tianyue wrap it up, and Qin Tianyue walked outside with the bag.


    She took Bai Chuxia and Xiao Huo back to the shop first, and told Bai Chuxia that she might have something to do today, so she couldn''t be with her. Looking at Qin Tianyue, Bai Chuxia''s moist eyes still nodded obediently.


    Touching Bai Chuxia''s head, Qin Tianyue and Xiao Huo returned to the Golden Summit Garden first.


    Qin Tianyue returned to the space with a small fire.


    I took out the cufflinks I bought and made them carefully one by one.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was never attentive, and she was afraid that her own production would not look good. It took a lot of time for Qin Tianyue to make two cufflinks.


    The cufflinks were beautiful and delicate, and Qin Tianyue was finally relieved with satisfaction.


    Xiao Huo has been by Qin Tianyue''s side all the time. Seeing her focused appearance, Xiao Huo ispletely puzzled. It has never seen Qin Tianyue''s nervous and expectant appearance. Is it all because of the deep ink?


    Qin Tianyue made the cufflinks and took a look at the time, and found that after two or three hours, she actually spent so much time here.


    Putting the cufflinks carefully, Qin Tianyue took another bath in the water of the Lingchi, smelling the fresh scent from his body, Qin Tianyue wore a nightdress and walked towards the wooden house in the space and entered the room. Qin Tianyue carefully selected what he wanted today. Looking through the clothes she was wearing, she was not satisfied with one after another. In the end, her eyes fell on the white dress that Mo Yishen gave to herselfst time. After thinking about it, she still wore that dress.


    The clothes are beautiful, and she looks even more beautiful when worn on her. Qin Tianyue''s skin, who has been soaked in the Lingchi water, is more delicate and delicate, and it can be broken by blowing.


    Qin Tianyue stared at her delicate appearance in the mirror, her delicate lips slightly raised.


    Picking up the makeup in front of the dressing table and putting on makeup for herself, this is the first time she has put on makeup for herself since she was born again. I don''t know what it will be like to put on good makeup? !


    Twenty minutester, Qin Tianyue stared at herself in the mirror, her apricot eyes were as charming as hopeful, her cheeks were slightly flushed, her pretty Qiong nose was under her beautiful lips, and her hair was spread over her shoulders. , The beauty is pure and charming!


    The star ne hanging on his chest was bright and beautiful, and it was even more beautiful under Qin Tianyue''s white and delicate skin.


    Qin Tianyue is already beautiful, and after putting on makeup, he is a bit more beautiful than before, and he will definitely turn his head back when he walks on the road.


    Qin Tianyue raised a soft smile, as if he still felt unsatisfied, and whispered to Xiaohuo, "Xiaohuo, what do you think?"


    "Good-looking, Tianyue is good-looking, Tianyue is the best!"


    It was the first time Xiao Huo saw Qin Tianyue''s solemn appearance, and said happily.

 Chapter 447: Dont forget to date, save people (four more)

    Chapter 447: Don''t forget to date, save people (four more)


    In its heart, Qin Tianyue is indeed the most beautiful. Even if she is not dressed up, her beauty cannot be ignored. Now after Qin Tianyue is seriously dressing up, Xiao Huo''s eyes can''t move away. It feels that his face must be red. Exposed!


    Qin Tianyue smiled beautifully, it''s too early, she should be free.


    Xiao Huo stayed in the space, and she walked out of the space by herself, looking at the dressing mirror in the room, her delicate and slender figure was fully revealed, and that beautiful face with a charming smile.


    Qin Tianyue also knows that this face is beautiful, but she has never felt so beautiful for a moment. Perhaps because of Mo Yishen, she said that the woman in love is the most beautiful. They have been together for a while, but she still can Feeling shy.


    At this time, the phone on the bed rang, Qin Tianyue bent over to pick up the phone, saw the caller ID, smiled lightly, "Hey!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice has never been expected and soft.


    "Don''t forget to date!"


    Mo''s deep and **** voice came from the phone, and Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddish, as beautiful as a March peach blossom.


    "knew!"


    Quickly hung up Mo Yishen''s phone, Qin Tianyue sat on the side of the bed and smiled. She felt that she was not like herself at all, she really looked like a fool in love!


    When Luo Mengfang and Qin Jianan came back to see Qin Tianyue dressed up, they were slightly stunned, because it was the first time they saw Qin Tianyue in such a formal appearance.


    Bai Chuxia was stunned in the same ce, looking at her innocently, her sister Tianyue is so beautiful, really beautiful!


    "Yueyue, what are you?"


    Qin Jianan asked iprehensibly, Qin Tianyue coughed unnaturally, "Dad, I won''t eat at home for a while, Sister Jiaxin and the others have an appointment with me!"


    Forgive her for lying again, as if she was on Mo Yishen, she still lied all the time.


    "Oh, okay! Then you be careful ande back earlier!"


    Qin Jianan hadn''t reacted yet, but just told Qin Tianyue.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, his eyes fell on Bai Chuxia, smiled softly at her, and then left the house.


    Bai Chuxia stared at Qin Tianyue''s disappearing back. Her sister Tianyue said that she had an appointment with Sister Jiaxin, but she didn''t think it was because sister Tianyue had expectations on her face, not like it. . . She didn''t understand either, but she didn''t think so!


    Bai Chuxia wanted to run out with him, but was pulled by Luo Mengfang, "Chu Xia, obedient, stay at home obediently, Tianyue will be back soon."


    Bai Chuxia walked towards the sofa in a loss, Luo Mengfang shook his head, her daughter was too dependent on Qin Tianyue, she didn''t know whether it was good or not.


    The weather today was pretty good. There was no big sun, only warm sunshine. Qin Tianyue walked along the road. She was going to walk towards Mo Yishens vi first, and give him a surprise. There was still some time before the agreed time, she was just right. Take advantage of this to be calm and calm, lest facing him today is not like your usual self.


    Along the way, the eyes of many men and women fell on Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue had be ustomed to this kind of gaze and calmly walked towards Mo Yishen''s vi.


    "Ah, help!"


    A sharp and frightened woman''s voice sounded from Qin Tianyue''s left side, followed by the voices of many people gasping.


    Qin Tianyue tilted her head to look. A dozen or so meters on her left front, a girl of about seven or eight years old didn''t know when she ran to the middle of the road. At a distance of ten meters from her, a car was driving fast. Coming in her direction.

 Chapter 448: You are the fairy sister (five shift)

    Chapter 448: You are the fairy sister (five shift)


    The girl stood on the road at a loss. Seeing the caring, she cried loudly.


    The girl''s mother ran in the direction of the girl. She could not run because of idental sawing of one leg, so she could only pray in pain, "No, no, help!"


    Many people want to save, but they are afraid of the car crashing into themselves, so they can only stand where they are.


    Looking at it, Qin Tianyue''splexion changed, and she ran towards the girl''s direction very fast without thinking about it. She exhausted her fastest speed, and many people just felt like a fragrant wind was blowing past.


    After that, everyone''s eyes were stunned. The car that was roaring did not slow down at all. It still drove in the direction of the girl. The speed was still fast, and it was about to hit the girl, girl. The mother ran in the direction of the girl in horror. Some people saw her broken leg and pulled her to prevent her from going to death.


    Many people just watched and closed their eyes timidly, unable to see that scene.


    At the very moment, a white figure hugged the girl and fell to the ground when the car was about to hit the girl.


    Only then did the driver in the car react, turning the steering wheel, and ramming into the green belt on the side.


    Qin Tianyue hugged the girl and fell to the ground. She held the girl in her arms to prevent her from getting hurt. Her arm fell towards the hard ground. She could feel her arm being bruised, as if there was blood. Flowed out.


    The girl raised her head with fear and tears on her face. She looked at Qin Tianyue who held herself in her arms and smiled softly at her. The girl stared nkly, thinking she saw the fairy, "Sister fairy, yes Did you save me?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and touched the girl''s head, "Well, you can call me Sister Tianyue, I am not Sister Fairy."


    The girl shook her head and said firmly, "You are the fairy sister."


    She was too scared at that time, thinking that she was really going to have an ident. At the moment when she closed her eyes, one arm hugged her and fell to the side, bursts of good smelling scent spreading to her nose. Inside, the girl only felt that she had never smelled such a good scent, and she couldn''t help holding the fairy sister in her arms tightly.


    "Daughter, my daughter!"


    The little girl''s mother squeezed out the crowd, Qin Tianyue let go of the little girl and let the little girl''s mother hold her tightly in his arms.


    "Mom, it was the fairy sister who saved me!"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at her mother. Everyone looked at Qin Tianyue. They didn''t look closely just now, and now they realized that the girl who saved the little girl is really beautiful, like the fairy that the little girl said.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you so much."


    The girls mother hugged the girl tightly, and said to Qin Tianyue with great gratitude, if it werent for her, she really didnt know what her daughter would be like, she didnt pay attention, and when her daughter ran to the middle of the road, she didnt pay attention. , I want to save, because I only have one leg, so I can''t save my daughter at all.


    "fine!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled gently. Someone picked up the phone on the ground and handed it to Qin Tianyue, "Girl, this is your phone, it seems to be broken."


    Qin Tianyue took the phone and smiled in gratitude at the person who picked up the phone and handed it to her, watching her smile at him, the man picking up the phone couldn''t help blushing, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s arm, and he said worriedly, "Your Your hands are bleeding, why don''t you go to the hospital for a look!"

 Chapter 449: I am a doctor, tell her (six more)

    Chapter 449: I am a doctor, tell her (six more)


    The girl''s mother looked at Qin Tianyue''s broken arm, arge area of bruises, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "It''s okay, I''m a doctor, I can bandage myself!"


    Qin Tianyue said indifferently. She didn''t care much about hurting her, but the clothes were dirty and it seemed that she had to change her outfit again.


    The phone is also broken, and I dont know how to contact Mo Yishen for a while!


    "You are still a doctor!"


    Many people are sighing that such a young girl is actually a doctor. She is really amazing, young, beautiful and so kind. There must be a lot of people chasing it!


    When the girls mother saw that Qin Tianyue rescued her daughter, not only had her arm hurt, but her phone seemed to be broken, she said guiltily, "Girl, your phone is broken, I''ll buy you a new one in a while."


    "Sister Fairy, I''m all bad, I''m all bad!"


    The girl med herself. She didn''t mean to go to the middle of the road. She identally walked behind her mother and was squeezed into the middle of the road. When she reacted, the car was about to hit her. , She was scared, so she could only stand in the middle of the road.


    "No, it''s okay!


    At this time, the driver who almost knocked down the girl was escorted to the girl and her mother by a few enthusiastic people.


    The driver was full of guilt, bowed his head and walked in front of everyone, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was too busy at workst night to take a break, today I have been in a bad state of mind, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "If you are in a bad spirit, don''t drive, you almost knocked down a girl."


    Dissatisfied people in the crowd roared. The girls mother hugged the girl and looked at the driver angrily without saying a word. She also med herself for not optimizing her daughter, so she was not qualified to speak of others. She was angry, but Can only not say a word.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it."


    The driver med himself and felt ufortable. He allowed many people to curse at him, so he could only keep his head down and his mouth closed.


    Watching this scene, Qin Tianyue stepped back, avoiding the crowd.


    The crowd almost filled the roadside. At this time, several Mercedes Benz mixed with a ck Rolls Royce drove in one direction. They were very fast and seemed to have something very important.


    Passing by, Qin Tianyue did not find Mo Yishen sitting inside the Rolls-Royce, but walked towards the direction of the mall.


    Mo Yishen was sitting on the back seat of the Rolls Royce, dialing Qin Tianyue''s phone with his cell phone, but he couldn''t get through. He frowned and his face was gloomy.


    "Master Mo, the ne is ready for you!"


    Mo Yan''splexion was heavy, and the father suddenly became seriously ill. They hurried to City A and told Lord Mo.


    "Well, let Mo Yi go find her and tell her!"


    Mo Yishen''s heart ached. He looked out the window ufortably. He missed his appointment. He missed their first official date. He didn''t want to call her, but she kept shutting down. He didn''t know what happened. I can only ask Mo Yi to go to her, tell her why he missed the appointment, and tell her that he didn''t mean it, he had important things to go back.


    He asked Mo Yi to tell her, let her wait for him, and he would be back soon.


    His father suddenly became seriously ill. He could not dy his time and had to return to the capital without informing her.


    "Yes, Mo Yi has been asked to find Miss Qin!"


    Mo Yan replied respectfully. He could feel the ufortable feeling of Master Mo. When he arrived in City A, the moment he saw Master Mo, Mo Yan was a little surprised, because today''s Master Mo was obviously dressed up, more handsome and attractive than ever.

 Chapter 450: Who are you and what are you doing with her (seven more)

    Chapter 450: Who are you and what are you doing with her (seven more)


    Mo Yan knew that Mo Yishen must have something important, and this important thing is likely to be rted to Miss Qin. Otherwise, Master Mo, who has never paid much attention to dressing, would not have time to dress so solemnly.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen looked out the window, and kept calling Qin Tianyue on his mobile phone, but it still turned off!


    Mo Yishen didn''t know that Qin Tianyue was only a few tens of meters away from him at this time, and they just passed by.


    Qin Tianyue went to the shopping mall, first went to the bathroom to dress her wounds, and then went to the shopping mall to carefully select for a long time before buying a dress that was somewhat simr to her body. After changing it, she renewed her makeup and nodded in satisfaction.


    He nced at the bandaged gauze on his arm, wondering if Mo Yishen would see if he would use her for a while! Thinking that he might be angry, Qin Tianyue wanted to please his words.


    Looking at the broken screen of the mobile phone, Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly. It seemed that she fell on the ground too hard just now, so that the quality of the mobile phone was broken, and she had to rece it with another one.


    After buying a mobile phone and changing the card to a new one, it has been a while.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the phone and prepared to make a call to Mo Yishen, because she was flustered, a little ufortable, and couldn''t tell why. Later, after thinking about it, she didn''t make the call, but went to Mo Yishens vi, thinking about it all the time. What should I say about the thing I just saved.


    She didn''t know, she missed Mo Yishen and Mo Yi who wanted to exin to her.


    Mo Yi received Mo Yishen''s order. Originally, he was waiting at the vi hoping to wait for Qin Tianyue''s arrival. Later, when he thought about missing it, he had to go to Qin Tianyue''s shop.


    As soon as he drove away with his front foot, Qin Tianyue walked to the door of the vi with his back foot.


    Mo Yi''s car parked outside Qin Tianyue''s shop. Qin Tianyue''s shop was as lively as it used to be. Even if it was approaching noon, the number of people in her shop did not decrease much.


    Mo Yi stood at the door with difficulty and looked at it with some embarrassment. Ms. Qin''s shop business is also very good. I wonder if she is there?


    Luo Xi was talking to a familiar guest, and saw Mo Yi standing tall and majestic at the door, walking up suspiciously, "Who are you looking for?"


    It was obvious that Mo Yi was looking for someone, but he didn''t know who to look for?


    "Is Miss Qin here?"


    Mo Yi asked in a low voice, Luo Xi didn''t realize who Miss Qin was, "You mean our boss, who are you? Why are you looking for her?"


    Luo Xi stared at Mo Yi vigntly. The Mo Yi in front of him was very strange. The boss had an identst time, so he had to take another look.


    Just as Mo Yi was about to exin, the phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and quickly answered the call. Hearing the eager voice, Mo''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t care about talking to Luoxi, and quickly walked towards the car. Then drove away.


    Luo Xi stood outside the shop, frowning in confusion, who is this person? What is the situation now? Arent you looking for their boss, why did you leave again?


    No longer paying attention to Mo Yi''s affairs, Luo Xi walked towards the shop. He was still very busy with his affairs, and he didn''t have any extra energy to care about who the man he was asking was just now.


    Luo Xi didn''t know that it was precisely because of this incident that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were separated for a while before they got together.


    If he knew, because his negligence would make Qin Tianyue so painful, he would definitely ask Mo Yi.

 Chapter 451: He left, how could he leave (eight shifts)

    Chapter 451: He left, how could he leave (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue stood alone in Mo Yishen''s vi, looking at the closed carved door, Liu frowned slightly.


    How could Mo Yishen''s vi close? It looks like there is no one! Where has he gone, will he go looking for her? Impossible, the time has note, how could he leave the vi without calling himself?


    Qin Tianyue pushed **** the closed carved door. The door was indeed closed tightly, and there was no one in the vi.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Mo Yishen, but what she got was that the phone you dialed was turned off!


    Shut down? How can it shut down?


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    A security guard came over from a short distance and saw Qin Tianyue''s face with a stunning light. After thinking about it, he recognized Qin Tianyue, such a beautiful girl. He had seen such a beautiful girl several times. He came here with a handsome man. .


    He saw that the man had gone, got in a Rolls Royce and left. Now that the girl was standing at the door, could it be that the man had abandoned her? It''s a pity that there are still people willing to abandon such a beautiful girl!


    I have to say that human imagination is really rich, but after seeing this scene, the security guard thought so much.


    "Excuse me, do you know where the people in this vi go?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at the security guard and asked in a low voice.


    The security guard is a man in his thirties. Although he has a beloved wife at home, he is unavoidably embarrassed to be smiled softly by such a young and beautiful girl. A few luxury cars left."


    "left!"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips pressed tightly, he left? Why did you leave? He wants to date himself, how could he leave?


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell into the empty closed vi, a beautiful face dull and ufortable.


    "Yeah, I saw a few cars took him away. Don''t be sad. He doesn''t like you because of his bad eyesight. You are so beautiful and surely many men like it!"


    The security guard scratched his head tofort, Qin Tianyue smiled at him, "Thank you, I''m fine!"


    The security guard didn''t know how tofort him, and whispered, "Then you stay alone, don''t be sad!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the security guard. After the security guard left, she couldn''t put on the forced smile anymore. She stared at the door of the vi dullly. She didn''t want to believe that Mo Yishen left like this. Qin Tianyue took out the phone and kept going. The information you get is always shut down.


    Qin Tianyue felt bored, very painful, very painful!


    Her eye sockets moistened, and she kept making calls with deep ink. She didn''t believe that he left like this. Every word of him still echoed in her ears. How could he leave like that?


    He was obviously affectionate and domineering every day and he could not say she would leave him, but now he has left! She is unwilling to believe, nor dare to believe it!


    She didn''t want to believe that he was lying to her!


    Qin Tianyue looked at the empty and quiet vi, her beautiful eyes empty.


    They clearly said that they are going on a date today. If he really has something, he can tell her why he doesn''t make a phone call?


    At this time, Qin Tianyue had long forgotten that her mobile phone had a problem just now, and it was at that time that they missed the contact.


    She also didn''t know that something happened to Mo Yishen at this time!

 Chapter 452: He had an accident and it was full of hers (one more)

    Chapter 452: He had an ident and it was full of hers (one more)


    Mo Yishen and his party went to the ce where the private jet was parked. Just after getting on the ne, one of Momen''s men staggered out of the cabin and said weakly, "Mo...Master Mo, go quickly, there are bullets on the ne!"


    After he finished speaking, he fell to the ground without a sound, Mo Yan''splexion changed drastically, "Master Mo!"


    All the Momonites did not dare to dy, and the ne had exploded before the retreat waspleted.


    Mo Yan and Mo Er and all the Momen people protected the ink and jumped off the ne deeply.


    Several Mo Men''s subordinates who had been evasive were directly killed. Mo Yan''s head hurt so badly that he got up from the ground to look for Mo Yishen''s figure.


    A few meters away from him, Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure fell to the ground, and Mo Yan couldn''t care for him to move forward quickly, "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yishen fell to the ground, tightly holding the rose that she took away when she left. She gave it to him. Even if he left, he would take it away because he knew that he might not see her for a while. I hope that seeing the roses can alleviate his intense yearning.


    At the moment when the explosion sounded, he only protected the rose in his arms, not willing to hurt the rose a little bit.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were in a trance, Mo Yan and Mo Er and many Momen people rushed to Mo Yishen''s arms with difficulty. When they saw him tightly guarding the rose in his arms, everyone''splexion changed slightly. How important is it? Things will make Lord Mo protect like this.


    "Master Mo, hurry up!"


    Mo Yan''s panicked voice sounded. This time it was he who was careless. He actually dared to have someone put a bullet on Mo Ye''s ne, and it was silent, so that they didn''t notice. The person behind it is definitely not simple, **** it, really **** it.


    An agent must have appeared in Momen, and he must conduct a thorough investigation when he returns to the capital to catch the agent!


    The people behind must know that the old man is seriously ill, that he is in city A, and he knows that he will be worried about his illness and leave city A, so they put a bullet on their ne!


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, and his eyes began to trance. He looked at the blue sky, and his mind was full of Qin Tianyue.


    "Yueer..."


    A low murmur came from Mo Yi''s deep voice, and the next moment, Mo Yishen closed his eyes and passed out into aa.


    On his back, there were blurred bloodstains. If it were not for his strong perseverance, he would have passed out in aa at the moment when the explosion sounded.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yan hurriedly ordered a private doctor to treat Mo Yishen, and arranged another ne at the fastest speed.


    When Mo Yi arrived, Mo Yishen was already in aa. When Mo Yan saw Mo Yi, his face became dark, "Didn''t you let you go to Miss Qin? Why are you here?"


    Mo Er next to Mo Yan lowered his head, "Hall Master Yan, I notified Mo Yi!"


    If Master Mo had something like this, if the enemy was really behind him, he was afraid of being attacked, so he called Mo Yi and told him toe back soon.


    "Hall Master Yan, Miss Qin was not in the shop. I was worried about Lord Mo, so I came back without authorization."


    Mo Yi spoke respectfully, Mo Yan calmly looked at Mo Yishen, who was unconscious on the side, and didn''t say anything anymore, only to wait for Master Mo to wake up to talk about it.


    "Go back to the capital first!"


    "Yes!"


    They left City A at the fastest speed and returned to the capital. No one knew that the famous Mo Ye returned to the capital, and he did not know that he passed out in aa.


    Mo Yan didn''t dare to notify others of Mo Yi''s deepa, and only asked everyone to block the news.

 Chapter 453: Xiao Huo, he is gone (two more)

    Chapter 453: Xiao Huo, he is gone (two more)


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door of the vi nkly for a long time. She nced at the vi with the door closed, gritted her teeth and walked to the side wall, stepped on the wall gently and jumped into the vi.


    She wanted to go and see if he really left, he clearly promised himself, why should he leave without saying goodbye!


    Even if you want to leave, even if it is really because of something, you can make a phone call. If her phone is not connected, you can send someone to tell her, but there is no one here. All that is left is emptiness and coldness.


    The quiet vi, as if no one had lived in, Qin Tianyue opened the window and entered the vi, and the cold breath poured into her body again.


    Her beautiful moist eyes were empty and waveless, and she walked up the stairs to the second floor and opened Mo Yishen''s room. There was no one in it, and the bunch of roses that had been on the bedside was gone.


    Qin Tianyue stood in the room, no longer having any strength to sit on the edge of the bed.


    "Mo Yishen, did you throw away that bunch of flowers?"


    "If you don''t like it, why bother to be like that in the first ce!"


    "Even if you want to leave, you can tell me, even if you want to break up, you can also tell me that I am not the kind of stalker girl!"


    She was sitting by the bed, looking out the window, still holding a glimmer of hope, hoping to wait for him, hoping that he was just dyed. She waited from dawn to dark, staying alone in Mo Yishen''s room in a daze.


    Xiaohuo ran out of the space. It was originally quietly staying in the space. Suddenly, it felt ufortable. It knew that it was the master Qin Tianyue who was ufortable. It didn''t understand why Qin Tianyue was ufortable, so it had to leave the space.


    "Tian Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Huo flew into Qin Tianyue''s arms and raised her head to look at Qin Tianyue. She didn''t understand why Qin Tianyue''s breath was so painful. She was ufortable, and it was also ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue smiled hard at Xiao Huo, "I''m fine, I''m just waiting for him!"


    She firmly believes that he wille back, he said they are going to date, she has been waiting! She didn''t believe that he left like that, and he will definitelye back.


    Xiao Huo has been quietly apanying Qin Tianyue, stretching out his wings to hug Qin Tianyue.


    The phone rang, Qin Tianyue happily picked it up, "Mo..."


    "Yueyue, I''m a father, why are you still not home?"


    Qin Jianan''s gentle voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue closed his eyes in pain, and after covering up his emotions, he opened his eyes, "Quickly, Dad, you should rest first, I''ll be back in a while."


    "Well, well,e back soon after you finish your business!"


    Qin Jianan urged several times and hung up the phone.


    Qin Tianyue hung up the phone, her heart ached. She threw away the phone, covered her chest ufortably, curled up into a ball, and a drop of tears fell on the bed.


    Xiao Huo raised his head and saw Qin Tianyue crying. It panicked, "Tianyue, Tianyue, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and hugged Xiao Huo, "Xiao Huo, he is gone, he is gone!"


    She still deceived herself, thinking that he was just leaving for a while, thinking that he still remembered their date, but only now did she know that she was lying to herself.


    She waited from noon to night, from the sun just to the moon rising, the starry sky was obviously beautiful, but she felt dim and without any brilliance.


    All his overbearing voices still echoed in her ears. She still remembered his fierce and gentle love words clearly, but his people were gone. Is everything just a dream of her alone!

 Chapter 454: She turned and left (three shifts)

    Chapter 454: She turned and left (three shifts)


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s ufortable, Xiao Huo was even more ufortable, tearfully hugged Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue is not sad, Xiao Huo is with you, that man bullies you, I won''t let him go."


    Its owner is so good that the man ran away, and he said he liked its owner, but now he ran away unexpectedly.


    When it sees him next time, it must teach him severely. It''s okay if he doesn''t show up. If it does, don''t me it for being rude.


    "Sorry, Xiaohuo worried you, I''m fine!"


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo, she was sad, but she forgot that Xiao Huo was worried and ufortable for her. She couldn''t let Xiao Huo follow her in sadness.


    Qin Tianyue walked to the window and stood holding a small fire, staring at the night view outside. Qin Tianyue looked back at the empty room where there was almost no ink, and closed his eyes indifferently.


    Mo Yishen, if you dont like it, why do you do it! Have you been doing the show all the time?


    From now on, goodbye is a stranger!


    Qin Tianyue let go of the small fire, and the small fire flew into the air, watching her walk to the side of the bed, and took out her borate cufflinks from the space.


    Looking at the borate cufflinks and thinking that she was expecting to give him a gift, everything seemed so ironic now.


    Qin Tianyue let go of his hand, the cufflink box fell to the ground, and the cufflinks ced inside the box fell to the ground. Qin Tianyue didn''t even look at it, and walked straight to the outside of the room.


    Over the wall of the vi, Qin Tianyue walked home alone under the moonlight.


    Everything around was very lively, but she seemed out of ce. Xiao Huoy on Qin Tianyues shoulders, quietly not speaking. It had never seen Qin Tianyue look so ufortable. In its memory, its owner was gentle, kind, beautiful and generous. When facing it, he always smiled gently and stroked its feathers, and now...


    Angrily, he couldn''t wait to run to Mo Yishen''s side and give him a severe lesson.


    In fact, Xiao Huo didn''t know that Mo Yishen was already in aa at this time, and Qin Tianyue''s name was still murmured in his mouth.


    When Qin Tianyue returned home, Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang were watching TV. Seeing Qin Tianyue came back, he quickly asked, "Yueyue, you are back, have you eaten yet?"


    Qin Tianyue''s dazed expression returned to her senses. She was afraid that Qin Jian''an was worried, she smiled, "After using Dad, I am a little tired, so I went to rest in advance."


    Bai Chuxia originally wanted to run to Qin Tianyue''s side. Seeing her walking towards the room, she looked at Qin Tianyue with a moist look. She felt that there was something wrong with Tianyue''s sister today. She was smiling, but there was no light in her smile.


    What happened to her sister Tianyue?


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Qin Jian''an and the three of them, and walked into the room, where she still had an appetite to eat, she just wanted to stay quietly for a while.


    Luo Mengfang frowned slightly and looked at Qin Tianyue, "How am I..."


    "what?"


    Qin Jian''an frowned slightly. He looked at Qin Tianyue who had entered the room and wanted to ask Qin Tianyue before he sighed helplessly, "Yueyue seems a little unhappy today!"


    Luo Mengfang nodded, and she saw it too, "Maybe she is tired outside, after all, she is so young to do so many things."


    "I''m really useless, I want to share some of my daughter, but I don''t understand anything."


    Qin Jianan looked at Luo Mengfang and said to himself, Luo Mengfang shook his head, "Jianan, don''t say that!"


    In her heart, Qin Jianan is very capable, and she doesn''t want him to me himself.

 Chapter 455: Didn’t you promise the lady to help her? (four more)

    Chapter 455: Didn¡¯t you promise thedy to help her? (four more)


    Qin Tianyue returned to the room, threw himself on the bed, closed his eyes andy on the bed, looking out the window with a dazed look.


    When she got home, she found that her mobile phone had been left in Mo Yishens vi. Originally she wanted to get it. Then she thought, since it fell there, she should stay there. She didnt want to use the card anymore, so she just changed it. One sheet is equivalent to forgetting him, as a person like that has never appeared in his life.


    Qin Tianyue was thankful that he had just started with Mo Yishen, and everything hadn''t fallen into the mud yet.


    If they stay longer and she encounters this situation again, she knows she will definitely copse.


    She is just an ordinary girl, no matter how strong she is, she will be injured and ufortable!


    Xiao Huo leaned quietly in Qin Tianyue''s arms. Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo and disappeared into the room, entering the lotus world space.


    Little fire flew in the middle of the space. Qin Tianyue sat on thewn and looked into the distance. At this time, the scenery of the lotus world was very beautiful. Behind her was a peach forest. Not far away were many fruity fruit trees with fruity fruits. On the tree, the entire space is therefore more beautiful.


    The sky in the lotus world is always blue, and the Lingxi water is clearer under the reflection of the blue sky.


    Xiao Huo thought of something, and pecked Qin Tianyue''s arm, Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Xiao Huo.


    "Tian Yue, since it''s so sad here, you can go everywhere!"


    "Didn''t you promise thatdy to help herst time?"


    Xiao Huo''s tender voice sounded, Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and he stood up and walked towards the wooden house.


    Entering the wooden house, she walked towards the room.


    Fairy Qinglian''s room has a very beautiful antique wooden frame with many delicate wooden boxes on the wooden frame.


    Some of Qin Tianyue''s things will also be ced on the wooden shelf.


    Walking to the wooden frame, Qin Tianyue opened a blue patterned wooden box, inside it was lying quietly the ring that Mrs. Hua had given her. Qin Tianyue took out the ring, looked at the ring in his hand, and tilted his head to lean on his shoulder. Xiaohuo said, "You are right, I should also do the thing about Mrs. Hua."


    During this period of time, she almost forgot about this matter. Mrs. Hua begged herself so solemnly. She was... not ashamed. Although she can actually ignore this matter. After all, it has nothing to do with her, but that was when Mrs. Hua was dying. She should also look at her wish, and give the ring to the person Mrs. Hua exined.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue seemed to cheer up, Xiao Huo was flying in the air happily.


    Qin Tianyue showed a shallow smile. She really shouldn''t be blindly sad. She has invested in a lot of feelings in this rtionship, and she should take it back.


    Think better, maybe that man has very important things to do, so he didn''t have time to inform her.


    Qin Tianyue smiled bitterly, she still holds hope even now.


    So be it, if there is a chance in the future...maybe there will be no chance.


    Shaking his head, Qin Tianyue put the ring in the blue wooden box, and his eyes suddenly fell on the other ck box beside the wooden box.


    She thought of opening the ck wooden box. Inside the ck wooden boxy a bright white bead. The bead exuded a lustrous luster and was very beautiful. It seemed that there was a strange energy lingering in it.


    She and Mo Yishen got this bead in the tomb of Emperor Yingst time. After getting it, she threw it into the space and ignored it.

 Chapter 456: There is a strange energy (five shifts)

    Chapter 456: There is a strange energy (five shifts)


    She didn''t know what the bead was or what it did, so she could only let it stay here.


    Xiao Huo looked at the beads ced in the ck wooden box, and looked at it suspiciously, "Tian Yue, this bead is so strange!"


    "What''s weird?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the small fire flying towards the beads and asked puzzledly.


    "It feels... it feels like this bead has a very strange energy!"


    Both Xiaohuo and Qin Tianyue could feel the strange energy in the beads, but they didn''t know what energy it was, so they didn''t dare to move at all. They could only put it in a corner of the space. Maybe they would have a chance to know what it was in the future. .


    "Well, I know, I just don''t know what it is, Xiaohuo doesn''t even you know what it is?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Xiao Huo shook his head, its memory only inherited the medicinal memory left by its mother, many things are still vague, there are actually many strange things in this world, it does not know Sometimes, it feels so useless.


    "It''s okay, put it here first!"


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to the strange bead that was waiting quietly.


    After closing the ck wooden box, Qin Tianyue walked outside the wooden house.


    She stood in front of the medicinal field and looked at the lush growing herbs. Qin Tianyue picked a lot. Since she decided to go to the person Mrs. Hua exined, she must handle the affairs of City A. She needs to leave for a while. Refining health-preserving pills to prevent things from being out of stock in the shop.


    Lu Tianyou, Zhou Yue, Li Fang, and Qi Xuan all need these things, so she must refine them more.


    Fortunately, the time in the space flows slowly, and she can refine a lot of things that she needs in it.


    Maybe by refining these things, she can still forget the figure of that man, and don''t think too much about it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue began to wholeheartedly refine the needed medicine.


    Throughout the night, she spent several times in the space as it did outside. Qin Tianyue refined thousands of bottles of pills, ice muscle ointment and essential oils, without eating, drinking or sleeping.


    In the end, the small fire couldn''t pass it, and flew in front of Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, don''t do this anymore, you won''t be able to stand it."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s pale, haggard and tiredplexion, Xiao Huo felt distressed, and med the man, med him, med him.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the wall, and it was not easy to refine these pill. She also needed the coordination of the spiritual energy in her body to refine the high-quality pill, and the effect would be better.


    Now the aura in her body is almost exhausted, and because she hasn''t rested for a long time, she has almost no strength, and even herplexion is very bad.


    It was about seven o''clock outside at this time, and she could spend some more time to rest.


    After a nce, Qin Tianyue can rest. Qin Tianyue leaned on the soft copse and closed his eyes to rest. The small fire flew outside. When Qin Tianyue woke up, it would pick some fruit for her and let it soak in Lingxi water first. The effect will be better.


    Qin Tianyue fell asleep, she slept very deeply, with a touch of sorrow between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She had a dream in which Mo had a deep indifferent expression. He stood opposite her without looking at her. He turned and left, letting her call from behind, he ignored it, as if he had never known her.


    When he woke up, Qin Tianyue had forgotten the dream he had once again, but felt that he had dreamed of Mo Yishen.

 Chapter 457: Mo Yishen, you remember (six more)

    Chapter 457: Mo Yishen, you remember (six more)


    She noticed that the corners of her eyes were moist, and she stretched out her hand to wipe it, only to realize that she didn''t know when she shed some tears.


    Xiao Huo flew in with a bunch of grapes from outside, and saw Qin Tianyue sitting on the copsed tree, flying in front of Qin Tianyue, putting the grapes in Qin Tianyue''s hands, and then asked worriedly, "Tianyue, what are you doing? NS?"


    Qin Tianyue raised a soft smile and touched Xiaohuo''s ck glowing feathers, "I''m fine, I''m really fine."


    It was only one night outside, but it had been inside for several days. She was no longer so painful, maybe because she had been refining the pill, the figure of Mo Yishen in her mind had disappeared a lot, and she knew that she could not think about him anymore.


    If she lives again for the first time, if she is still like that, what is the difference between herself in the previous life.


    In this life, she would never rely on a man, but she was just a man. Wouldn''t she look for a better one?


    Even if you can''t find someone better than him, as long as she likes it!


    She remembered that Mo Yishen once said that if she liked someone, he would take her back and let the man disappear.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, and when she found a better man than him, she would forget him, huh! She wants to see what he dares to do, Mo Yishen, remember!


    Thinking about this, Qin Tianyue felt better. She ate the grapes that Xiaohuo had brought in, and then fed a few grapes from Xiaohuo, eating happily one person and one phoenix.


    After eating the grapes, Qin Tianyue went into the Lingchi water to bathe for a while before leaving the space.


    It was about seven o''clock outside at this time. When Qin Tianyue left the room, Luo Mengfang was making breakfast, and Qin Jianan apanied Luo Mengfang as before and helped her make breakfast together. The two people were warm and beautiful.


    Seeing Qin Tianyueing out, the two looked up and smiled, "Tianyue, you are up!"


    Luo Mengfang took a closer look and found that todays Qin Tianyue andst nights Qin Tianyue have changed a lot. It seems that she should be fine. It is estimated that she was really tired yesterday. She was a little distressed and was going to make more delicious food in a while.


    "Well, Dad, Aunt Fang, what I ate this morning, I''m hungry."


    She almost ate some fruit on the night of the space, and her belly was really hungry. Now she has figured out that she cant be sad for a man. Life is still a matter of life. Even if its sad, she cant let her father and love herself. People are worried.


    She was out of controlst night and her emotions were not well controlled, so that''s why!


    "Eat pancakes this morning, as well as preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and stir-fry two more dishes."


    Luo Mengfang said softly, and Qin Tianyue made a gluttonous appearance and amused the two Qin Jian''an.


    Qin Jianan saw that Qin Tianyue was much better thanst night, and finally felt relieved.


    His smile was even brighter, and Qin Tianyue broke his smile when he saw this.


    She didn''t know how her father and Aunt Fang wondered if something happened to herst night. She deliberately let them rx, but in fact, only she herself knew how reluctant her smile was.


    Even if you say you don''t care, don''t think about it, or say he is not important, you are just deceiving yourself.


    Maybe it takes time to forget him, but she believes that she will forget, and she will definitely!


    Bai Chuxia walked out of the room and apanied Qin Tianyue. Seeing her light smile, Bai Chuxia felt very satisfied, her sister Tianyue seemed to be well.


    Bai Chuxia was very happy, and the family finished their meal in harmony.

 Chapter 458: Is it related to Mo Yishen (seven more)

    Chapter 458: Is it rted to Mo Yishen (seven more)


    After finishing the meal, Qin Tianyue left home and ran into Luoxi, who was also out. Seeing Qin Tianyue, Luoxi walked up with a smile, "Boss!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Luoxi, Luo Xi''s expression slightly condensed, "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Xi''s expression was a little puzzled. Although Qin Tianyue was smiling at him, his smile was a bit strange, not as brilliant as usual, and seemed a little reluctant.


    "Nothing, you think too much."


    Qin Tianyue was thinking, is it true that he is so reluctant to behave? She had already told herself to hide her emotions, so why was she still being seen.


    "Your face seems to be a little unpleasant, is it okay if you haven''t rested?"


    Luo Xi looked closely at Qin Tianyue and found that Qin Tianyue''s expression was indeed worse than what he had seen yesterday.


    Qin Tianyue subconsciously touched his face, looked at Luo Xi, and said in a low voice, "Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Luo Xi condensed her eyebrows, always feeling that something was wrong with Qin Tianyue, even if she tried her best to cover it up, he was aware of it.


    Yesterday, the boss was obviously very happy. She also told him that she would not go to the store today. He guessed that she was going to do something with Mo Yishen. The boss who was obviously so happy, why did he look wrong today andpare his face Yesterday, I was haggard a lot, and there seemed to be a faint ck green under my eyes.


    "Boss..."


    Luo Xi stopped talking, his boss shouldn''t be like this, he seemed to be able to feel the sadness emanating from her, even if she tried to cover it up, he could still feel it, what happened?


    "Luo Xi, yesterday... Did someonee to me yesterday?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Luo Xi hesitantly with aplicated expression. She was still looking forward to it, expecting Mo Yishen toe to her.


    Luo Xi shook his head subconsciously, "No, boss!"


    After just finishing talking, he thought of the man in ck he saw. That man was not a good character at first sight, maybe he was not a good person, so he still shouldn''t tell the boss.


    Luo Xi didn''t know, because of him, Qin Tianyue''s full-hearted hopes were all shattered.


    Luo Xi had just finished speaking, Qin Tianyue''s delicate face was as pale as a torrential rain, his expression trance.


    "Boss, did something happen? Is it rted to Mo Yishen?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s expression, Luo Xi boldly guessed that it was normal for Qin Tianyue to be happy yesterday. Today, with such an expression, he asked if anyone had looked for her to make her be like this. He guessed that only the man Mo Yishen was.


    "No, it has nothing to do with him!"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and looked at Luo Xi. His beautiful eyes were faint, "He has already left, so don''t mention him in the future."


    She didn''t want to hear his name now, for fear that she could not control it.


    Luo Xi''splexion changed, and his expression instantly became ugly. He gritted his teeth tightly, "Boss, is he bullying you?"


    Luo Xi clenched his fists and said angrily and coldly.


    "No, Luoxi, I''m fine, nothing happened, do you think I have something wrong?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, showing the same expression as usual, and he seemed to be really fine.


    Luo Xi gritted his teeth tightly. He knew something must have happened. Qin Tianyue mentioned Mo Yishen''s sweet face two days ago, but today he is reluctant to mention that he left, how could he leave?


    Did he abandon the boss, he damn, damn, **** Mo Yishen, he will definitely not let him go.


    His boss is so good, he got it, why not cherish it and make her ufortable!

 Chapter 459: You are leaving city A (eight shifts)

    Chapter 459: You are leaving city A (eight shifts)


    "Well, boss, let''s go to the store, I will show you the ie bill for the past few days."


    Luo Xi knew that he shouldn''t mention it again, because he didn''t want to see Qin Tianyue sad again.


    "Luo Xi, tomorrow I may leave City A for a while, and the store will be left to you and Uncle Luo."


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, and said in a dry voice, "Boss, are you leaving City A?"


    Why did she leave city A? Is it because of Mo Yishen? Or is it because of what? "


    "Luo Xi, you don''t need to think too much, I am not because of who, but because I promised a deceaseddy some time ago that I need to find someone for her, and I wille back if I find that person."


    Qin Tianyue exined in a low voice. Luo Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Qin Tianyue''s expression, there was nothing wrong with him. He nodded, "Boss, how long are you going to leave?"


    "It shouldn''t be long, if I have something, just call me."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he remembered that his mobile phone was still left in Mo Yishen''s vi, "My mobile phone has dropped. I will change a cardter and tell you the numberter."


    "it is good!"


    Luo Xi nodded, and Qin Tianyue''s steps forward suddenly stopped, and the corner of his mouth was slightly pursed, "If anyone asks for my number, don''t tell it!"


    Luo Xi''s eyes shed. Although Qin Tianyue didn''t say who it was, he knew who she was talking about?


    It seems that something really happened. It is very likely that it was Mo Yishen. He left, but the boss is so sad. It must be that he abandoned the boss, or that he didn''t tell the boss at all when he left.


    "okay, I get it!"


    Luo Xi whispered, Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, "During my absence, the pill will be ced in the pharmacy I rented some time ago, and you can get all the pill that the store needs."


    In order to make the pill that she refined is justified, she rented a house when she opened the shop. There were some small medicine stoves she took out from the space, and medicine cabs, and there were some inside the medicine cabs. She bought the herbs from the market and put them in, so as not to make people doubt it.


    "it is good!"


    Luo Xi had never been to the house Qin Tianyue had rented, but he knew where it was, and he also had the key to the house.


    "Then you go to the drugstore first, and I will refine some pills!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered to Luo Xi, Luo Xi nodded and watched Qin Tianyue run away from him.


    Qin Tianyue first went to the mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone and reissued a card. The moment she got the mobile phone, she looked a little dazed, then put the mobile phone in her pocket and walked towards the pharmacy she rented.


    When he came to the pharmacy, the room was full of medicinal herbs. Qin Tianyue walked to the medicine cab and sorted all the pills and ice creams that he refined yesterday into the medicine cab and ced them neatly.


    It was a few hours after all thisst night, Qin Tianyue wiped the slight sweat from his forehead, stood still and watched for a while before he locked the door and left the pharmacy.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Qin Tianyue returned home, and then sent the phone number to Luo Xi, who called her again.


    When he got home, Luo Mengfang''s lunch was ready.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly stepped forward to help serve the dishes, Bai Chuxia watched, and followed Qin Tianyue to serve the dishes.


    After the meal, the family sat on the sofa in the living room, eating fruit and chatting.

 Chapter 460: Do you have to go, I promised her (one more)

    Chapter 460: Do you have to go, I promised her (one more)


    Qin Tianyue looked at his father Qin Jian''an, whose personality became more cheerful after recovery, looked at the gentle Luo Mengfang, and looked at Bai Chuxia who had been by her side without saying a word. After a moment of silence, he said, "Dad, I have something to say."


    "whats the matter?"


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang nced at each other and spoke in doubt.


    He has almost never seen his daughter Qin Tianyue''s solemn expression. Is there something important to tell him?


    "I promised a deceaseddy some time ago to help her bring something home, so I may need to leave for a while!"


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang hadn''t reacted yet. Bai Chuxia, who was sitting next to Qin Tianyue, had already grabbed her hand. His moist eyes were staring at her, and Qin Tianyue''s hands were tight.


    Qin Tianyue held Bai Chuxia''s hand and smiled softly at her before looking at Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang.


    Qin Jian''an looked surprised, he couldn''t say anything, "Is it necessary to... do you have to go?"


    "Yes, Dad, I promised thatdy, she is a great woman, I should go!"


    Mrs. Hua and her husband, the genius doctor Hua, have treated countless people. She admires them in her heart, but she is unwilling to participate in the matter of Huaxing. After all, it is their genius doctor''s matter. She is just an outsider. This one belongs to the genius doctor. The ring, she wille back when she sends it back, and then she is going to study in Beijing.


    "Then be careful. Dad is useless and can''t share the burden for you. It''s better to go with you with your Aunt Fang."


    Qin Jianan was still a little worried. As a father, he was inferior to a daughter, which made him feel ashamed and med.


    Qin Tianyue stood up and sat beside Qin Jian''an, squeezed his hand, and said softly, "Dad, don''t be like this. In my heart, you are the greatest father and the best father of Qin Tianyue. No one can rece you. !"


    "I''ll be careful outside. You don''t have to worry about me. As for you and Aunt Fang, I think there are many tourist attractions around City A. You and Aunt Fang will take early summer to have fun together, and I will be back soon. NS."


    She didn''t want her father to stay at home, lest he think too much. It''s better to let him and Luo Mengfang go on a trip together, so that the rtionship between the two will rise quickly.


    Luo Mengfang''s cheeks were reddish, and his head hung down. Qin Jianan looked at Luo Mengfang and smiled embarrassedly.


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled relievedly, and after arranging his father so that he could rx, she could leave without worry.


    "Auntie Fang, during the time I am away, I beg you to take care of my father."


    Qin Tianyue asked Luo Mengfang to ask him, and Luo Mengfang hurriedly said, "Tianyue, this is what I should do. You can rest assured to do your things without worrying about us."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, and then told Qin Jian''an his new number. Qin Jian''an only thought that his daughter''s phone had dropped, and didn''t think too much about why he didn''t make up the card. He never doubted what Qin Tianyue said now.


    "No... go!"


    The delicate and lovely voice stammered slightly.


    Luo Mengfang looked at Bai Chuxia sitting aside with excitement, and covered her mouth in disbelief. After her daughter spoke, she finally heard her daughter speak again. It has been several years since her daughter Bai Chuxia spokest time.


    Over the years, because of Bai Lin''s abuse, her daughter has be more autistic and introverted. She thought she would never hear her daughter again in her life. Unexpectedly, she heard her speak today.

 Chapter 461: Why dont I take early summer out? (two more)

    Chapter 461: Why don''t I take early summer out? (two more)


    "Early summer, my daughter, did you speak?"


    Luo Mengfang walked towards Bai Chuxia, held her hand, and said excitedly.


    Bai Chuxia looked at Luo Mengfang, passed her gaze and fell on Qin Tianyue who was sitting beside Qin Jianan and staring at her, muttering lowly, "I...not going!"


    She looked at Qin Tianyue nkly and spoke with difficulty. She hadn''t spoken for a long time. Although her voice was delicate but still a little hoarse.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia. She could feel Bai Chuxia''s plea when she looked at her, but she didn''t quite understand what she meant by not going.


    Bai Chuxia had never heard anything before. Today was the first time she heard it. She didn''t expect that Bai Chuxia''s voice was quite nice, with a baby-like voice.


    "Early summer, what do you want to say, tell Sister Tianyue!"


    She could only see Bai Chuxia''s prayer, but she didn''t understand what she prayed for and what did she mean?


    Luo Mengfang looked at her daughter Bai Chuxia, and squeezed her hand, "Chuxia, don''t you want to y with your mother?"


    After all, Luo Mengfang has lived with Bai Chuxia for many years, so she knows what her eyes mean. She says that if she doesn''t go, she probably doesn''t want to travel?


    If Bai Chuxia doesn''t go, she can only stay at home with her.


    Bai Chuxia kept staring at Qin Tianyue and shook her head gently. She wanted to go with Sister Tianyue, she wanted to go with Sister Tianyue, she didn''t want Sister Tianyue to leave!


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, "Chuxia, do you want to go with me?"


    Staring into Bai Chuxia''s eyes, she seemed to guess something?


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes shed, and she nodded slightly, Tianyue sister knew her thoughts!


    Luo Mengfang was taken aback, and squeezed Bai Chuxia''s hand, "Early summer, obedient, sister Tianyue is going to do very important things. You will travel with your mother, and your mother will take you to see the good-looking and eat delicious food."


    Bai Chuxia pulled her hand back and looked at Qin Tianyue without blinking her eyes.


    "Aunt Fang, if you can rest assured, let me take Chuxia out!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, she finally knew what Bai Chuxia meant. Not only was she reluctant to travel with Luo Mengfang''s father, she also wanted to go out with her.


    This time, its not difficult for me to return the things to the genius doctor. There is no danger. Since Bai Chuxia is going, she will take her there, so that father and Aunt Fang can also live in the two-person world. Presumably when shees back, the rtionship between the two will heat up.


    Bai Chuxia''s personality is inherently introverted. Taking her out this time will also let her see a lot. Maybe she can recover a lot when she returns home!


    "This"


    Luo Mengfang was a little hesitant. She was a little bit afraid that her daughter would be a burden for Qin Tianyue. After all, her daughter was autistic and Qin Tianyue went out to work again. She was really worried that her daughter would let Qin Tianyue keep caring for her and make it difficult to do things.


    Bai Chuxia looked at Luo Mengfang expectantly. Luo Mengfang''s nose was sour, and his heart softened, "Tianyue, trouble you. In early summer, you must listen to Sister Tianyue''s words. Don''t you know if you don''t stop Sister Tianyue from doing things?"


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were slightly bright, she nodded with a cute smile, smiling happily.


    She can go out with Sister Tianyue, she will be obedient and will not be a burden for Sister Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and returned to the room.


    She did not rest, but leaned against the bed and looked out the window.

 Chapter 462: If you can’t see him, there are two reasons (three shifts)

    Chapter 462: If you can¡¯t see him, there are two reasons (three shifts)


    When she calmed down, she couldn''t help but think of Mo Yishen, of the two people getting along during this period of time.


    Leaning on the bed, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were empty, and her hand touched the ne on her neck subconsciously. The moment he left, she thought about breaking the ne, but she still couldn''t get her hand off.


    The ne on her neck carried her body temperature, and she seemed to remember what he said when he put the ne on her that night.


    He said that billions of stars are not as good as you, and he said that she is his most important star, illuminating him!


    But where did he go, obviously the words are still in his ears!


    Qin Tianyue clenched her lower lip and closed her eyes suddenly. She wanted to use her heavenly eyes to see where he was.


    Using the sky eye in this way will consume a lot of spiritual energy, make her eyes and head ache, and consume a lot of mental power. At this moment, she doesn''t want to care about anything, just want to see what happened and if it was everything. It''s all a misunderstanding!


    Her mind was deep in her mind. If she wanted to see a picture ording to the past, although the picture would be blurred, she could see it, but now it was dark and it was always ck, and she could not see anything.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t believe it, and wanted to see it again, but it was still dark and there was no picture at all.


    "No, no, how could it be, how can I not see it?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t believe it, closed her eyes again, it was still pitch ck, her head hurt, she didn''t care, just wanted to see Mo Yishen.


    She slowly opened her eyes until her head became dizzy and she fell feebly on the bed, her beautiful eyes were a little scarlet, and her throat had a fishy smell. This was the bacsh of her excessive use of the sky.


    Qin Tianyue thought that there was a problem with her heavenly eyes, and wanted to see other pictures, but those images could still be seen, which meant that her heavenly eyes had no problem at all, but why couldn''t she see Mo Yishen, why she couldn''t see anything.


    When Mo Yishen asked her to tell his fortunes, she didn''t do it for him, just as a joke. Now she wants to count where he is, why can''t she see anything?


    This is the first time that she can''t see a person with her sky eyes, why is it not someone else but him!


    "Why can''t you see him, why can''t you see?"


    Qin Tianyue murmured in disbelief, it seemed that her mood fluctuated greatly, and a small fire flew out of the space, "Tianyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo and asked eagerly, "Xiao Huo, why do I want to see someone, but I can''t see it!"


    Xiao Huo looked at Qin Tianyue with his eyes, and his immature voice rang in a low voice, "Tianyue, do you want to see Mo Yideep?"


    Qin Tianyue, who has always been prudent, can be like this, only that man, he decided not to like him from now on, because it was all his fault, and it was he who bullied Tianyue!


    "Little Huo, can you tell me, OK?"


    Sky Eye is something of the lotus world, and Xiao Huo, as the guardian pet of the lotus world, must know it.


    Xiao Huo hesitated, and then said for a while, "If Tianyue can''t see that person, there are two reasons!"


    "Two reasons?"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, what are the two reasons, "Little Huo, you tell me!"


    "The first reason may be that he is a person who is deeply involved with you, this can be ignored!"


    Xiao Huo said angrily, it didn''t believe that Mo Yishen was deeply involved with his master, but he abandoned the master, so it was definitely not for this reason.


    "Then... what''s the second reason?"

 Chapter 463: Qin Tianyue, you should be sober (four more)

    Chapter 463: Qin Tianyue, you should be sober (four more)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xiao Huo, Xiao Huo thought for a while and said, "The second reason is that he is very strong and has great abilities."


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes. She knew what Xiao Huo meant. It was like if she wanted to hypnotize a person, and that person''s perseverance was very strong, she would not be able to hypnotize sessfully. Heavenly Eye is also the same reason, just because she has never encountered it during this period of time. The ability and perseverance are those who are stronger than her, so there has never been such a situation, and I don''t know that it will happen.


    "I see, thank you Xiaohuo!"


    Qin Tianyue looked out the window, maybe this is God''s destiny, he and her are destined to be like this!


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smiled sarcastically. What hope is she still holding for? Yesterday or today, he didn''te back. He really left. What hope is she still holding, hoping that she wille back?


    On this day, Qin Tianyue packed her luggage, and she simply packed a few changed clothes.


    Luo Mengfang also packed up Bai Chuxia''s clothes, and spent the afternoon in the room telling her that she must be obedient.


    Qin Tianyue packed up his things, went to the shop again, and told Luo Xi to make him work harder.


    She has booked the ne for 10 o''clock tomorrow, and is going to fly to Haicheng first, and then to those in Meng City. After all the arrangements are made, she will do her own thing.


    Although she was only returning the ring to the genius doctor, she didnt know how long she would go this time, because Mrs. Hua only gave an approximate address. I can get a rough idea, and I hope my trip will go smoothly and I will be back soon.


    When she left the shop, Qin Tianyue was supposed to walk in the direction of home, but she went in the opposite direction and hurried towards Mo Yishen''s vi.


    In the cold and quiet room, everything was like when she left, Qin Tianyue walked toward the bed, there were cufflinks she threw away on the floor, and the mobile phone she forgot to take away on the bed.


    She stepped over the cufflinks on the floor, stood in front of the bed, picked up the phone, the screen was ck, and she pressed the bright screen button.


    There are missed calls on the screen, not from Mo Yishen, but from Xu Jiaxin.


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes, the mobile phone in her hand fell weakly to the ground, she turned and left, her back lonely.


    He really really left, even if she doesn''t ept this fact anymore, she has to ept it!


    She can deceive herself. He left and called her. The call was when her phone broke, so she didn''t receive it. But it has been two days, and he still didn''t call her. So What is she expecting?


    Qin Tianyue, you should be sober!


    Qin Tianyue jumped off the wall, never looked at the vi behind him again, and left without looking back.


    She will nevere again, and her dreams should be sober!


    On the second day, Qin Tianyue sent Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang away. The two of them were going to travel to the surrounding cities of City A for a few days. In fact, during this time, the two of them had affection for both sides, but they didn''t dare to speak first.


    After Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang left, Qin Tianyue also nned to leave with Bai Chuxia.


    Luo Xi entered the apartment and saw Qin Tianyue''s little luggage packed, his face was pale, "Boss, I''ll take you to the airport."


    Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia pulled their suitcases and looked at Luoxi.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue did not refuse either, Luo Xi stepped forward and took the luggage of the two of them and walked outside.


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia''s hand and walked out of the house, closed the door, and left together.

 Chapter 464: Mo Yishen wakes up (five shifts)

    Chapter 464: Mo Yishen wakes up (five shifts)


    Luo Xi sent her and Bai Chuxia to the airport and sent them to the ne. After begging to give up, they left.


    She first went to the sea market, went there to see the newly opened shop and vegetable garden orchard, and then poured Lingxi water into the watering pond, and told Lu Tianyou that she had already sent a courier, and sent a lot of the health care pills in the past. , And then I will leave for a while.


    Lu Tianyou could feel that something was wrong with Qin Tianyue, but he didn''t ask much, but after he probably knew where she was going, he asked her to be more careful and call them if something happened.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and did not stay long in the sea market, and then left the sea market, and then went to Meng City, also instilled Lingxi water in the watering pond, and also told Zhou Yue that they would leave by themselves and also needed the pill Mail on the road.


    It took a whole day for Qin Tianyue to shuttle between the ne and the strange city.


    Bai Chuxia has been closely following her, very well-behaved. When Lu Tianyou saw that Bai Chuxia liked it very much, it was a pity that she never paid any attention to greeting her.


    After exining everything, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia then headed towards the direction of their destination. The ce where the genius doctor''s door is located is rtively biased and hidden. They can only take a ne to reach the big city, and then take the train to the small city. city.


    Mrs. Hua told her that the person she wanted her to find lived in a small town called Wuyou Town not far from the Clinic. Although the town of Wuyou Town is notrge, it still takes some time to find this person, because Hua The wife only told her one name, and she had passed away before she could tell her the specific address of that person.


    "Early summer, follow me obediently!"


    After getting off the ne, Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia, who looked a little tired, and touched her face distressedly, "Is it very ufortable?"


    Bai Chuxia stared at Qin Tianyue and shook her head. She was not tired, as long as she was with Sister Tianyue, she was not tired of anything.


    Qin Tianyue smiled. Although Chuxia was a little autistic, she was very sensible, and she wouldn''t say anything even if she was ufortable.


    "Eat a piece of fruit! Let''s get on the train in a while and watch the scenery along the way. It must be beautiful."


    Qin Tianyue took out the apple in his luggage and handed it to Bai Chuxia, who took it with a smile and nodded happily.


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia''s hand and walked toward the train station entrance, pulling the suitcase.


    She didn''t know, at the moment she got on the train, in the room of a certain vi in the capital, the pair of sharp and frightening phoenix eyes on a tall and slender figure opened.


    "Master Mo, are you awake?"


    Mo Yan, who had been guarding Mo Yishen''s side, spoke excitedly. Mo Yishen had been in aa for two or three days, and he was really worried that Lord Mo would not wake up.


    Mo Yi looked at Mo Yan with deep phoenix eyes, and his slender body sat up from the bed, ignoring the wound on the back of Bazaar.


    His eyes were cold and indifferent, with no expression on his face, "How long have I slept? How is the old man?"


    "The old man''s condition has stabilized, and we dare not tell the second elder of your injury! You have slept for three days!"


    Mo Yan spoke respectfully, Mo Yishen hummed, his cold eyes moved slightly, "Where is my phone?"


    "Master Mo, your phone was lost in the explosion. I have renewed the card for you."


    Mo Yan walked to the side, picked up the phone and handed it to Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen took the cell phone and called Qin Tianyue the first time. Although the phone got through, no one answered it.

 Chapter 465: What did you say, let him in (six more)

    Chapter 465: What did you say, let him in (six more)


    His sword eyebrows that flew diagonally into the temple frowned, and he called again, but no one answered.


    "Where is Mo Yi?"


    An icy voice sounded, and Mo Yan''s heart felt a little. It seemed that Mo Yi still couldn''t escape the punishment of Master Mo. They all knew how important Miss Qin was to Master Mo. They all knew that Mo Yi came back without notifying Ms. Qin. , If this misunderstood Mo Ye and Miss Qin, Mo Yi''s punishment would definitely be very heavy.


    "Mo Yi is outside!"


    Mo Yan replied in a low voice, and Mo stared at him intimidatingly, "What did you say?"


    "Mo Yi...Mo Yi didn''t notify Ms. Qin that you had an ident, so he came back because he was worried."


    Mo Yan didn''t dare to look at Mo Yishen at all. He only felt that the line of sight above his head was getting colder and colder. His whole body trembled in the cold, and Master Mo''s momentum was too strong, he didn''t dare to look directly.


    He could feel that Mo Yishen was very angry. After so many years, Mo Yishens emotions have always been very good, even those who have been with him for many years do not know whether he is angry or not, only knowing whether he is unhappy or dissatisfied. At the time, only this time, his anger made no secret of it, making him unable to breathe.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo sounded in a deep, cold, low voice, and Mo Yan knelt directly on the ground, "Master Mo, your condition was very serious at the time, Mo Er called Mo Yi, afraid that something will happen to you, so...so..."


    "So he came back without authorization?"


    Mo Yan lowered his head, and a ck line appeared on his forehead, "Yes!"


    "Let him in!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice suddenly became dull, but Mo Yan knew that Mo Yishen was in a bad mood, and Mo Yi''s punishment must be indispensable.


    "Also, prepare it for me. I''m going to City A."


    Just as Mo Yan got up, Mo Yi''s deep cold voice came from behind him.


    "Yes, Lord Mo, I will have someone prepare it right away."


    Mo Yan respectfully closed the door and walked outside.


    Mo Yi and Mo Er are waiting. They haven''t dared to leave for these two days. They didn''t even dare to stay in the toilet for long, because they were afraid that Mo Yishen would wake up and need to see them.


    Mo Xiao walked in from outside, standing in front of Mo Yan with a slender and sharp figure, "Why did youe out?"


    Mo Yi and Mo Er respectfully shouted at Mo Yan, "Hall Master Yan."


    Mo Yan said in a low voice to Mo Xiao, "Master Mo is awake."


    Mo Yi and Mo Er looked at each other and knew that their punishment hade when Mo Yi woke up. In fact, when Mo Yi left City A, he knew the consequences of leaving without authorization, but he could no longer care about it, Mo Yi His life is the most important, even if it is to be punished, he admits it.


    In their hearts, Lord Mo is always the most important thing. He did notplete the task of waiting for Miss Qin as assigned by Lord Mo this time. He has done the job and received the most severe punishment.


    "Master Mo woke up?!"


    Mo Xiao''s always stern face softened, and Master Mo finally woke up, and they could let go of their holding hearts.


    "Mo Yi, go up, Master Mo is looking for you!"


    Mo Yan opened his mouth to Mo in a low voice, and Mo made a sound, and walked upstairs.


    Mo Er wanted to follow, but was stopped by Mo Yan.


    Mo Xiao raised his heel. Mo Yi was his subordinate. He did not work well and left his post without permission. He was also responsible. If Lord Mo wants to be punished, he must also be punished.


    When Mo entered the room, Mo Yishen had already changed his clothes, his slender fingers were buttoning his cufflinks, his posture was elegant and noble, but his whole body exuded a deterrent aura.

 Chapter 466: Mo Yi is punished, your injury is still not healed (seven more)

    Chapter 466: Mo Yi is punished, your injury is still not healed (seven more)


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yi entered Mo Yishen''s room and knelt on one knee.


    Mo Xiao then entered the room and stood behind Mo Yi.


    "Whye back?"


    Mo Yi said in a deep, cold and indifferent voice, and Mo Yi lowered his head and said respectfully, "Master Mo, you are injured. I am worried that someone will be against you."


    At that time, they didn''t have many people. Some people dared to nt bombs on their site. It was obvious that they weren''t ordinary people, so how dare he to rx.


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Yishen''s originally cold aura suddenly furious, he stretched out his hand to pinch Mo Yi''s neck, and lifted Mo Yi one by one tall man of eighteen meters tall.


    Mo Yi breathed hard, but he didn''t dare to beg for mercy. He knew he had done something wrong, and now he really discovered how important Miss Qin really is. I am afraid that in Lord Mo''s heart, Miss Qin is more important than Lord Mo''s life, otherwise. It''s impossible that he didn''t notify Miss Qin that Lord Mo would be so angry.


    Master Mo has always been nice to them. Although he has little to say, everyone knows that Momen is very short-handed. If their people have anything to do, Master Mo will give it back ten times.


    So everyone in their Momen respected and admired Lord Mo, and never betrayed. This time the Momen people actually got involved in the spies. They did not expect it. Hall Master Xiao was also investigating the spies, and now there are only sporadic ones. Clues.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Xiao spoke in a low voice from the side, Mo Yi looked at Mo Xiao indifferently, let go of his hand, and threw Mo to the ground, "Go to the dark room and punish him for ten days."


    Mo turned pale and knelt down to ept the punishment, "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    The dark room is the cruelest ce in Momen. There are 108 instruments of torture inside. If a person enters the dark room and is punished, it can be seen that he has done a lot of wrong things. If he enters the dark room and receives punishment for ten days, it is already Very severe punishment, because everyone who is locked in a dark room will receive 108 types of torture every day. Ten days is already a very, very serious punishment. If a person can''t bear it a little bit, wait for him. Is death.


    Mo Yi knew that Mo Yishen was really angry this time. If he weren''t his capable subordinate, but the number one Momonite, he would have been given up by Lord Mo long ago because he disobeyed Lord Mo''s order. Things that are absolutely not allowed.


    Mo Xiao didn''t dare to intercede at all, this was already Mo Ye''s men''s mercy.


    "Master Mo, Mo Yi left his duties without authorization this time, because my discipline is not good, and I am willing to go to the dark room to receive punishment for ten days."


    Mo Xiao lowered his head and opened his mouth. Although he and Mo Yan are both Mo Mens hall masters, Shang Mo Yan is by Mo Yishens side, and he has been training everyone in Mo Men. If Mo Men people make any mistakes, He is all responsible.


    Mo Yi looked at Mo Xiao indifferently, "Hmm!"


    Mo Yishen made a deep hum, and walked straight to the outside. Mo Xiao followed him suspiciously, "Master Mo, your injury is still not healed."


    Almost all of Mo Yishens back was injured by the bomb this time, and many of their people were also injured. Even Mo Yan and him were also injured. Only Mo Yi suffered the most serious injuries. This is also the most self-me for him and Mo Yan. At the time, they actually injured Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen looked at Mo Xiao coldly, "I''m going to City A!"


    He must go to his girl right away, he must exin, for fear of his girl''s sadness, he wants to tell her that he didn''t deliberately missed the appointment, he didn''t deliberately didn''t contact her.

 Chapter 467: How is it, how can it be him (eight shifts)

    Chapter 467: How is it, how can it be him (eight shifts)


    Mo Xiao didn''t dare to speak any more. Standing still, he could only watch Mo Yishen get in the car. Mo Yan nced at Mo Xiao and got into the passenger seat.


    "Hall Master Xiao!"


    Mo Yi stood behind him respectfully, Mo Xiao looked at him, "Go back to Momen!"


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yi med himself very much, and Mo Er stood in front of Mo Xiao, "Hall Master Xiao, if I want to be punished, I am willing to ept it."


    If it hadn''t been for him to call Mo Yi, such a thing would not happen. The Ten Days Darkroom would not be so pleasant.


    Mo Yi red at Mo Er, who asked him to join in the fun, he was punished by himself, and Mo Er followed him to join in what?


    "Well, since you are going to be punished with you, then go to the dark room together."


    Mo Xiao looked at the two capable subordinates, both of them had faults this time, and he couldn''t soften his heart, otherwise they wouldmit the crime again next time.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Er nodded, Mo Yi was his brother, he was punished because of him, how could he watch him be punished.


    Mo Xiao retracted his gaze and walked towards his car, Mo Yi and Mo Er followed closely behind.


    Mo Yishen arrived in City A at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. After getting off the ne, he arrived at Qin Tianyue''s shop as quickly as possible.


    The shop is business hot as usual.


    "Boss Luo, where''s Boss Qin? Where did she go?"


    "Yes, I''m still going to ask Boss Qin to help me see it?"


    "When will Boss Qine back? Thest time I used her health pill, I have improved a lot. I want to see other things and ask her to rmend it to me."


    Many guests gathered around Luoxi and asked him where Qin Tianyue was. The little girl, Qin Tianyue, and the boss of Qin were not there for the past two days. When they asked, Luoxi was perfunctory.


    Luo Xi had a headache. Qin Tianyue left in the past two days. He was in a bad mood. Now when he meets these customers who keep asking, he can only exin patiently, "Boss Qin needs to leave for a while, even if Boss Qin is not here, let''s There are no shortage of things in the shop, but it may not be possible for you to tell a doctor during this period. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Ah, boss Qin has left!"


    "Then we wait for Boss Qin toe back."


    Everyone sighed and was a little disappointed.


    A regr customer was buying some fruits, and his eyes suddenly fell outside. I didn''t know when there were a lot of people in ck standing at the door, all of them vigorous and a little frightening.


    Many regr customers gathered together and whispered, aren''t these people here to make trouble? It''s a bit scary, so check out and leave quickly to avoid trouble!


    Suddenly, many guests checked out and left.


    Luo Xi noticed something was wrong, looked towards the doorway, and saw several luxury cars parked at the doorway, and a dozen people in ck standing at the doorway, his expression slightly changed.


    The feeling these people in ck gave him was simr to the feeling that the man in ck who inquired about the whereabouts of the bossst time. Could it be that they were really troubled by their boss?


    Luo Xi thought so until he saw the familiar tall and strong figure stepping down from the middle Rolls Royce.


    How could it be him? How could it be him?


    Mo Yishen walked in toward the Pinyue shop, and a few guests stood inside the shop, looking curiously.


    He looked at Luo Xi without change, and walked in his direction.


    Luo Xi was standing behind the counter with his fingers still on theputer. He clenched theputer tightly and looked at Mo Yishen coldly. He didn''t expect that he would dare toe. He wanted to step forward and give Mo Yishen a fist immediately to make him. Bully his boss!

 Chapter 468: Tell me where is she (one more)

    Chapter 468: Tell me where is she (one more)


    "Where is Yueer?"


    Mo Yishen stood in front of the counter, his tall and slender figure was much taller than the counter. His eyes met Luo Xi, indifferent, but only he knew how eager his indifferent gaze was in the deepest part, he thought I can see her, thinking he can exin to her, but she is not there, where did she go? Is it at home? Are you angry with him and don''t want to see him?


    "Mo Yishen, you get me Pinyue, our boss doesn''t want to see you!"


    Luo Xi said coldly, Xu is seeing something wrong here, and the remaining guests hurriedly left.


    Mo Yishen frowned, "I know that I missed an appointment that day, I want to see her!"


    He would only exin to her, as for others, he would not say unnecessary words.


    "Go away, our boss won''t see you."


    Thinking of seeing the appearance of Qin Tianyue that day, her expression was not right, even if she concealed it, her face was still pale and her eyes were ck. It can be seen that how badly she slept that night must be because of him, because of this man, thinking about this. , Luo Xi walked out from behind the counter fiercely.


    He shook his fist at Mo Yishen without saying anything, and stood in front of Mo Yan behind Mo Yishen and grabbed Luo Xi''s fist, "Stop!"


    Luo Xi wanted to withdraw his hand, but couldn''t get it back. He was annoyed by hisck of ability. He was not the opponent of Mo Yishen at all. From now on, he must take advantage of his free time to exercise himself. He must be stronger and absolutely can''t let it go. The boss is bullied by others again.


    Mo Yishen looked at Mo Yan. Mo Yan lowered his head and let go of Luo Xi''s hand. He stepped back and stood behind Mo Yishen.


    Luo Xi fisted again angrily, Mo Yishen grabbed his hand, Feng eyes tightly looked at Luo Xi, "I don''t want to do it, where is she? Tell me, where is she?"


    Mo Yishen''s expression could no longer calm down, and his tone was eager and cold.


    Luo Xi smiled coldly, "Why should I tell you where is my boss? You broke her heart, and she won''t want to see you again."


    Mo Yishen felt a pain in his heart, and his phoenix eyes tightened, "Where is she? Tell me!"


    Luo Xi withdrew her hand severely and walked behind the counter. After sneering, he lowered his head to calcte the ount, ignoring Mo Yishen at all.


    He wanted him to endure the pain. Since he still had some affection for the boss, why did he leave? Why didn''t he tell the boss to make her feel so sad?


    Anyone who makes the boss upset is his enemy of Luoxi, and his enemy of Luoxi.


    He wouldn''t let Mo Yishen know the whereabouts of the boss so easily, although he still doesn''t know exactly where the boss Qin Tianyue has gone.


    "Tell me, where is she?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice is low, lowering his posture.


    Mo Yan raised his head, clenched his fists, and secretly scolded Luo Xi for not knowing good or bad. He understood the character of Master Mo, and he would only exin to Miss Qin even if something happened. Such a small person would dare to be so rude to Master Mo. It is irritating.


    He had never seen Master Mo put such a low posture in front of anyone, and he was so angry that he could not wait to clean up Luo Xi immediately.


    "I don''t know, even if I know, I won''t tell you, aren''t you capable? Then go find it yourself and see if she is willing to pay attention to you."


    Luo Xi didn''t want to pay attention to Mo Yishen any more, and smiled indifferently.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes tightened. He knew that he couldn''t get news of Qin Tianyue here in Luoxi today, so he could only look for it by himself. He must find her, he must!

 Chapter 469: Is she there (two more)

    Chapter 469: Is she there (two more)


    Mo Yishen turned to leave, Luo Xi smiled coldly while looking at the back of him leaving.


    Mo Yishen got into the car and looked back at Pinyue''s shop.


    Luo Xi''s eyes fell on the people in ck behind him, and the corners of his lips were slightly pressed. He actually wanted to ask whether the people in ck that day were rted to Mo Yishen.


    No matter how irrelevant it is, even if the man in ck was left behind by Mo Yishen, he would not forgive him. If there is something so important, he would not even greet the boss when he left. He didn''t believe that the man was Mo Yishen''s.


    In fact, Luo Xi didn''t know what happened on that day, nor did he know that there would be so many twists and turns on that day, so there would be so many misunderstandings!


    After Mo Yishen left, he went to Jinding Garden first.


    Several security guards recognized Mo Yishen at a nce, and stopped him, "Are you here to find Girl Tianyue?"


    "Is she here?"


    Mo spoke in a deep, low voice.


    One of the middle-aged security guards shook his head, "Girl Tianyue left the Golden Roof Garden a few days ago."


    Others may not know it. Only this Tianyue girl has the deepest memory, not only because she is a friend of the boss, but also because she is so amazing that she cant forget.


    The other day, they saw Miss Tianyue taking her parents to travel, and then left with the suitcase, and left with the cute little girl who had never spoken before. They asked her where she was going. He only said that there was something to go out, but didn''t say where to go.


    "Leave?"


    Mo Yishen''splexion slightly changed, where did she go? What''s the matter? Still avoiding him?


    "Yes, I took my luggage, sent my parents away first, and then left with the silent girl."


    A security guard whispered, seeing Mo Yishen''s expression even worse, and stopped talking.


    "thanks!"


    Mo Yi thanked him in a cold voice, the slender figure turned and left, Mo Yan followed him closely.


    Mo Yishen returned to the vi. The vi was very deserted. Only when she was there would he think this vi was popr.


    Mo Yishen kept ying with his mobile phone, and he was making calls to her all the way. She never answered. He knew that she must be angry. Because of her character, he definitely wouldn''t answer his calls, so he kept calling. Telephone.


    A thin bell rang from upstairs, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes tightened, Mo Yan also raised his head to look upstairs, before speaking, only Mo Yishen''s figure quickly ran upstairs.


    Mo Yishen opened the door, and the familiar bell rang in the room. It was her mobile phone. Could it be that she was always in his room, waiting for him!


    Mo Yishen curled his lips and smiled. The moment he opened the door, Mo Yishen''s expression sank when he saw the empty room.


    He walked into the room and looked at the phone lying quietly on the bed. He bent down and picked it up. There were countless calls from him, but the phone was still there, but she was gone.


    He recognized that the phone was not her previous phone, but the card belonged to her. What happened? He couldn''t make her call that day. Could it be that there was a problem with her mobile phone that made him not make the call? It was because of that that made her misunderstand.


    She had been here before, but she had left her mobile phone. Mo Yishen didn''t dare to think about it, because his heart hurts so much at this moment, even more painful than the wound on his back.


    He could not imagine that she was staying here all the time, the kind of desperate mood!

 Chapter 470: I want to know where she is and find her (three shifts)

    Chapter 470: I want to know where she is and find her (three shifts)


    She must be waiting for him, she must be waiting for him, but not for him!


    Mo Yishen med herself for being ufortable, and his Yueer was his fault, which made her sad.


    Holding the phone tightly, Mo Yishen''s eyes fell on the ground, his phoenix eyes shrunk slightly, and he squatted down to pick up the cufflinks that Qin Tianyue had thrown away on the ground.


    There are obsidian and sapphire on the cuffs, and the beautiful cufflinks are made by someone carefully.


    He remembered that she had said that she would give him a gift that he had made. This must have been made by her and she was looking forward to making it, but the two cufflinks were not sent out because he had missed the appointment.


    Sorry, Yueer! Sorry, no matter what the reason is, he has missed the appointment!


    Mo Yishen tightened the two cufflinks he picked up in his palm and put it in his heart.


    "Yue''er!"


    A low mutter echoed in the room, Mo Yan stood at the door. He had never seen Master Mo like this before. In his mind, Master Mo had always been calm and steady, doing things vigorously and vigorously, but now he is so fragile.


    It is often said that love is something that people don''t understand and touch. It can make people excited, happy, painful, and sad.


    He didn''t understand before, so he was immersed in work. Now he knows that this love is really amazing, and it can make a person like Mo Ye be like this.


    "Moyan!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and low voice came from the room.


    The lost Mo Yan quickly returned to his senses, and said respectfully, "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    "I want to know where she went, find her!"


    Mo Yan nodded in a deep and indifferent voice, and did not dare to dy to check Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts.


    Mo Yishen looked at the cufflinks in his hands and ced them carefully in his pockets. This was the first gift she gave in the true sense. Although she had already thrown it down, it was also the most important thing in his life.


    Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia got on the train. They leaned against the train window and looked at the scenery outside the window. Qin Tianyue smiled at Bai Chuxia and pointed to the scenery outside the window, "Does it look good?"


    At this time, their windows are full of mountains, beautifully stacked, with a thin mist, making the beautiful scenery seem like shadows.


    "Little girl, why are two people sitting here so pitifully, do you need your brother to apany you?"


    Two tattooed men in their twenties came up jokingly. These two young beauties have noticed since they got on the car and their brothers. The younger one is petite and cute, and the older one. The appearance is simply too beautiful, the face is tender as if you can pinch the water, and there are no adults around, and they must have traveled alone with them on their backs. In that case, they are not wee.


    Two mothers and daughters sat opposite Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia, and they were directly pushed aside by these two people. They did not dare to provoke these people, so they could only smile at Qin Tianyue apologetically.


    The two of them sat opposite Qin Tianyue with hippy smiles and wretched faces. The more they look, the more beautiful they are. They look even more beautiful when they look up close. What should I do? I''m really sorry for both of them if I don''t get started.


    Qin Tianyue looked at them indifferently. There were fruits she had ced on the table. Theyughed and ate them unceremoniously. The moment they ate them, theirplexion changed a little, and they generally ate the fruits on the table hungrily. It''s so delicious to eat. Where did this beauty buy the fruit? It''s so delicious. It''s the best fruit they''ve ever eaten in their entire life.


    Some people around looked over strangely, aren''t these two people going to bully the two little girls? Why are you eating like a dog?

 Chapter 471: Smelly girl, what did you do (four more)

    Chapter 471: Smelly girl, what did you do (four more)


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes shed coldly, she didn''t allow these people to eat her things, Tianyue''s sister''s things.


    Bai Chuxia grinned, her eyes were cold, she was about to reach out and wave to the two of them. She knew that she had a lot of strength, much greater than that of many men, and she was confident that she could defeat the two of them.


    Bai Chuxia is very smart because she is autistic and doesn''t know much about thew. She only knows who has bullied her Tianyue sister, and she won''t let them feel better.


    Seeing Bai Chuxia wave his hand, Qin Tianyue grabbed Bai Chuxia''s hand and smiled softly at her, "Early summer, don''t dirty your hands, here is Sister Tianyue!"


    Her early summer should be the kindest, she didn''t want to make early summer angry for these two people.


    Bai Chuxia''s icy eyes suddenly softened, let go of his hand, and sat silently aside.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were t, looking at the two of them, moving his hands in the air, some invisible powder fell on the fruit, and the two of them still ate them without knowing it, as if they had never eaten fruit in their entire lives.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, cing one hand on the table, "Is it delicious?"


    How could her food be so easy to eat? Don''t me her for being polite without her consent. Besides, these two people are not very kind! She doesn''t want to let them go!


    "It''s delicious, beautiful things are more fragrant than other things."


    The two of them wiped their mouths and took out their teeth with their hands in disgust, and their tongues were still licking their lips. It was delicious, and if there were more, they would still eat.


    Many people watched this scene with disgusting eyes. They wanted to step forward to help Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia, but they didnt dare to watch it first. If these two dared to do anything excessive, they would also step forward. , After all, these two young girls are really beautiful, they will feel soft when they look at them, and they can''t bear to be bullied.


    The saliva of the two men almost sprayed on Qin Tianyue''s body. Qin Tianyue was about to lean back, and the two of them stretched out their hands towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stared at the two men coldly, their aura was shocking for an instant, their hands were in the air, and they were stunned by Qin Tianyue''s aura. How could such a little girl have such a strong aura, hell, is it because they saw it? wrong.


    A closer look showed that Qin Tianyue''s expression was as usual, and there was nothing wrong with them. The two of them were relieved. Fortunately, they weren''t seen by others, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Thinking about this, the two of them stretched their hands forward to grab Qin Tianyue''s hand. They wanted to grab Qin Tianyue''s hand a long time ago and try to see if it was so smooth and tender. Seeing that she was white and tender, she must feel good.


    The two of them had to get an inch. A very small silver needle appeared in Qin Tianyue''s hand. When the two reached out, the back of their hand was severely painful, like a fire, causing them to quickly withdraw their hands.


    "It hurts, stinky girl, isn''t it you, what did you do?"


    One of the men yelled loudly, and the other man yelled angrily, "Do you dare to do something with us, believe it or not, I will teach you today."


    The man stretched out his hand, and Bai Chuxia could no longer help but grab the man''s hand and twist it slightly. The man yelled, his voice resounding throughout the carriage.


    Many people watched this scene dumbfounded, thinking that the two little girls were going to be bullied, and they were also going to step forward. What is the situation now? Are these two girls so amazing?


    That cute girl who looked petite and petite, actually broke a big man''s hand directly.

 Chapter 472: Arrived in Wuyou Town (five shifts)

    Chapter 472: Arrived in Wuyou Town (five shifts)


    Bai Chuxia broke the man''s hand, let go of her disgustingly, and sat quietly beside Qin Tianyue, staring at them coldly.


    The man with his broken hand screamed in pain, and his brother hugged him, "Brother, are you okay, you two stinkydies, ah, it hurts, and my stomach hurts."


    The two men suddenly covered their stomachs and wailed loudly, ignoring Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia, subconsciously rushing in the direction of the toilet, "Get out, get out, puff..."


    When the two of them roared, they actually let out loud stinky farts. Everyone covered their noses and let go. After the two of them left, they all cast fierce gazes at Bai Chuxia and Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing the two fled into the wild, Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue happily, as if worried that the two would return. Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and touched Bai Chuxias soft hair, "Dont worry, before getting off the train, They will note again."


    Her medicine was not an ordinaryxative, it was enough to make them ufortable, and they were probably still in the toilet when they left.


    At about four o''clock, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia got off the train. As expected, they were in the middle of the train, and the two of them did note to bother them at all.


    After everyone left the train, the flight attendant checked everywhere and heard a weak wailing in the toilet, and quickly knocked on the door worriedly, "Sir, sir, are you okay!"


    The toilet door on the train was opened, and there was a stinky smell. The flight attendant covered his nose and took a step back, looking at the toilet with surprise, only to see that one of the men who had just molested Qin Tianyue fell into the toilet weakly, his face pale. , Wailed at the flight attendant, "Call a doctor for me!"


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, his stomach hurts badly, he was pulling badly, and his whole body was gone.


    Is it the ghost of that woman? No, how is it possible? They didn''t see what she did? Is there a problem with those fruits? So there is a problem with the delicious food?


    "it is good!"


    The flight attendant turned around, leaving the man alone on the ground, covering his stomach in pain, and was about to stretch again.


    Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia didn''t care about that. They got off the train and took a taxi to go to Wuyou Town.


    This is an ancient city of a small third-tier city located in Province F. Worry-free town is behind this ancient city. The environment here is a bit simr to that of City A. It is surrounded by mountains, heavy ridges and verdant hills, and the scenery is beautiful. To be correct, it is better than The scenery of City A is even more beautiful, the poption is small, and many ces are quiet and beautiful.


    No wonder the genius doctor is located in such a ce, it is a very good environment.


    It''s a pity that such a ce is known to very few people, even if there are few tourists, because it is too remote, so the transportation is not convenient, resulting in a lot of touristsing here, of course, people who choose to live here don''t care about tourists. What they want is this quietness.


    When Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia arrived in Wuyou Town, the sky was already a bit dark.


    She found an antique private rental house in the small town, and nned to wait until tomorrow to see it again.


    After dinner, Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia and walked in Wuyou Town. Maybe he really got the name of Wuyou Town. Everyone here has a smile on his face, and he greets people he knows very politely. .


    Even Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia received a lot of smiles.


    Worry-free town is beautiful, and the night is more beautiful. With the smell of flowers, the whole Worry-free town is just like in ancient times. Beautifulnterns are hung everywhere, and the houses are decorated in retro, which looks leisurely and pleasant.

 Chapter 473: Entrusted to come here (six more)

    Chapter 473: Entrusted toe here (six more)


    There are cries in the worry-free town, and there is really a feeling of living in ancient times in a trance.


    The town of Worry-free at night is also very lively, many people shuttle on the road in the town, Qin Tianyue''s mood seems to rx a lot in an instant, no longer think about a certain man, she takes Bai Chuxia around the whole Worry-free In the small town, the two also bought a lot of delicious food.


    "Are you tired? Let''s go back!"


    Taking a look at the time, she and Chu Xia had both been shopping for several hours. It was gettingte and it was time to rest.


    Bai Chuxia nodded, ready to go back.


    "Sell glutinous rice balls, delicious glutinous rice balls!"


    A hoarse woman''s voice came, and a glutinous rice ball with a medicinal fragrance passed into Qin Tianyue''s nose. Qin Tianyue, who was going to go back with Bai Chuxia, stopped.


    Others may not be able to smell it. She is a doctor, and the nose is more sensitive after washing the marrow cutting, she can clearly smell the fragrance of medicineing from the air.


    The glutinous rice **** have medicinal aroma in them, this is the first time she knows!


    Somewhat curious, Qin Tianyue pulled Bai Chuxia, "Appear, are you hungry?"


    Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue, then nced at her stomach, and nodded, she was indeed a little hungry.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and walked towards the stall with Bai Chuxia following the smell of glutinous rice balls.


    She didn''t expect this stall selling glutinous rice **** to be so remote, almost no one woulde here, how could anyone do business in such a ce?


    A simple stall with three or four tables, and one or two guests on one table are eating glutinous rice balls.


    A masked woman is cooking glutinous rice **** and greets guests with her hoarse voice.


    Her voice was dumb as soon as she heard it, Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and led Bai Chuxia to sit down at the table.


    The blindfoldeddy proprietor walked up to Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia, "Two girls, what do you want to eat?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the proprietress of the stall, and the tip of her nose moved slightly. The proprietress who sold glutinous rice **** had the fragrance of medicine on her body. The fragrance of the medicine was very weak. She still smelled it. The smell of medicine on her body is veryplicated. She must be dealing with medicine frequently, otherwise There won''t be so many medicinal smells.


    Unexpectedly, a small stall owner also knew medical skills, which made her a little curious.


    "Boss, my sister and I came to Wuyou Town for the first time, and I don''t know what you have to eat here. Feel free to help us with two bowls of dumplings that you sell well here."


    Qin Tianyue spoke to thedy boss who was covering her face, her gaze shifted slightly. In such a hot weather, thedy boss covered her face so thick and did not dislike the heat.


    She can see the face of the proprietress behind the cover with her sky eyes, but that is the privacy of others after all, and she is not so gossip.


    "Well, this girl is here for the first time. She is so beautiful. Did shee with an adult?"


    The proprietress looked at Qin Tianyue with her exposed eyes. The little girl in front of her was very strange. It should be the first time she came here. She had a very good smell, and she seemed to have a faint fragrance of medicine. I dont know. Did she smell it wrong?


    "No, this time my sister and I came out and came here under the entrustment of others."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, thedy boss knew that it was someone''s private matter, and she didn''t inquire about it anymore, turned around and walked towards her stall, serving Qin Tianyue''s glutinous rice balls.


    At this time, the two guests who were eating glutinous rice **** next door started talking.


    "Hey, why does thedy who sells glutinous rice **** keep covering her face?"

 Chapter 474: This lady boss is not easy (seven more)

    Chapter 474: Thisdy boss is not easy (seven more)


    "Speak down, thisdy boss is not easy, I heard that she was disfigured by someone, and even her voice was dumb."


    Those who knew something whispered that he was from Wuyou Town. The question was his girlfriend who was outside. It was the first time he came to Wuyou Town, and he didn''t know the situation here.


    "Who is so scary, dare to have a poisonous voice and ruin people''s appearance."


    The talking mans girlfriend whispered, and her boyfriend covered her mouth, Shhh, keep quiet, you dont know. Actually, thisdy boss is not easy. Last time someone made trouble, thisdy boss could poison these people and say no. I dont dare to make trouble again when I speak."


    "Thisdy boss is so powerful, who can make her be like this? Forget it, let''s not talk about it, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body, let''s go."


    "okay!"


    The man took his girlfriend by the hand and walked towards home. There were still shallow voices in the air.


    "The taste of this glutinous rice ball is pretty good, but it''s just opened in such a remote ce, so you are not afraid that no one wille to eat it?"


    "Who knows, except for a very small number of people in Wuyou Town, almost no one knows about this glutinous rice dumpling shop, and the proprietress doesn''t matter, she seems to be a mess."


    As the men and women moved further and further away, Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and he withdrew his gaze, and looked at thedy boss who cooked glutinous rice **** for them. Thisdy boss was really not easy. You can know something from the conversation between the two.


    Soon, the face-covereddy boss came over with a tray and put two bowls of glutinous rice **** in front of Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia, "Be careful."


    She has a hoarse voice, but it is not unpleasant, but rather gentle.


    Qin Tianyue looked at thedy boss, smiled and thanked, "Thank you,dy boss."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the glutinous rice **** in his bowl. The glutinous rice **** were small, round and lovely. There were about ten of them.


    Qin Tianyue took a spoon and scooped a dumpling, gently blew it into his mouth.


    The glutinous rice **** are fragrant and delicious. They are sweet and have a faint medicinal taste. The medicines in the glutinous rice **** are really good medicines, but the people who eat them don''t know it.


    The proprietress is kind. These medicinal materials are all excellent medicinal materials. If anyone eats them regrly, they will be of great benefit to the body.


    She saw it just now. A bowl of glutinous rice **** is only ten yuan, which is also cheap. In this way, the proprietress is really not making money!


    Bai Chuxia also ate the glutinous rice balls, which tasted so good that she ate a few more.


    "No thanks, eat slowly!"


    The maskeddy boss smiled hoarsely, and was about to turn around. Qin Tianyue''s low voice of inquiring came from her ear, "Madam boss, do you know how to heal?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice. The face-covereddy boss shed her eyes and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    "Yes?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and didn''t ask anything more. Since thedy boss said so, she couldn''t say anything. Besides, it was all other people''s business. Thedy boss was a good person and set up a stall here if she didn''t make money.


    She just asked like that just now, just asking casually, and it didn''t mean anything else.


    Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia ate the glutinous rice **** in their bowls, and left immediately after paying the money.


    Behind him, the face-maskeddy boss raised her head to look at Qin Tianyue''s back, and then packed up the empty bowls and prepared to go home.


    This girl didn''t look like an ordinary girl, but she actually ate the medicinal smell in the glutinous rice balls, so she didn''t smell it wrong just now.

 Chapter 475: Do you know where she lives (eight shifts)

    Chapter 475: Do you know where she lives (eight shifts)


    This girl also knows medicine, and may not be low, but not everyone who knows medicine can eat the medicinal materials in her glutinous rice balls.


    The girl said just now that she came here on an entrustment, and she didn''t know who she was looking for?


    Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia returned to their room. The two of them lived in the same room. Bai Chuxia was only sixteen years old and had autism. She was worried that she would sleep in a separate room, so she slept in the same room with her.


    Fortunately, there are two beds in the room. She and Bai Chuxia share a bed.


    The night began to deepen, and Bai Chuxia was already asleep.


    Qin Tianyue walked to the bed and opened the window to see a lot of flowers nted outside the window. The flowers bloomed very well, and there was a faint fragrance in the night breeze.


    Qin Tianyue looked into the distance. Manynterns were still on in the Wuyou town. The whole Wuyou town was winding like a dragon, which was very beautiful.


    Seeing such a night scene, Qin Tianyue''s mood improved a lot. When he came here, his thoughts of thinking about someone were also lightened a lot. This is a good ce for elderly care.


    Suddenly, her beautiful eyes condensed, and she thought of the mysterious bossdy she met tonight. The person she was looking for was in Wuyou Town. She didnt know if she knew it or not. She could also be a doctor. That person must be Also a doctor, she can ask tomorrow.


    Today is forgotten, and it is also her negligence.


    Mrs. Hua asked her to find people called Hualing, Hualing, and Hualing!


    Qin Tianyue murmured several times in his heart, and then sighed silently.


    Sometimes I dont know how I came here, and I have something to do with the geniuses!


    No longer thinking about it, Qin Tianyue turned and walked towards the bed, his eyes fell on Bai Chuxia, who was asleep very well, and smiled slightly. In fact, sometimes she envied Chuxia because she was carefree and didn''t worry about anything.


    Lying on the bed, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes.


    When she woke up, Bai Chuxia had already woke up, was sitting next to her bed, staring at her, and seeing her waking up, she smiled happily.


    "Early summer, are you awake?"


    Qin Tianyue got up from the bed and fell asleep a bit soundlyst night. This is something I haven''t had in a long time. It seems that this worry-free town is a good ce. Sleeping in a ce full of faint fragrance of flowers, even sleep will be much better.


    Bai Chuxia nodded, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly went to wash with her.


    After washing, the two had breakfast, and then walked towards the glutinous rice dumpling shop they visited yesterday.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia came to the glutinous rice dumpling shop that they had eatenst night.


    Today, the shop door was closed. Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and walked to the shop next to the glutinous rice ball shop. The next shop was a grocery store and the owner was a middle-aged woman.


    "Madame, can you ask, why is the store next door closed today?"


    Qin Tianyue asked the proprietress softly, and the proprietress turned out to be such a handsome little girl, and enthusiastically replied, "Oh, you said Aling, she doesn''t open a shop for a few days every month. You have eaten her shop. Guest, Alings glutinous rice **** are really delicious."


    "Then do you know where thedy boss lives?"


    Qin Tianyue asked, but didn''t notice the word A Ling said by the boss''s wife.


    "A Ling, walk all the way here, to the end, and then enter a small alley. Inside the small alley is her house."


    Thedy boss said softly, Qin Tianyue nodded to thedy boss gratefully, and when he was about to turn around, he remembered something and looked at thedy boss.

 Chapter 476: I dont know her, you found the wrong person (one more)

    Chapter 476: I don''t know her, you found the wrong person (one more)


    "Lady boss, did you know that there is a person named Hualing in the town?"


    Qin Tianyue asked softly, Bai Chuxia stood beside her, wondering, what did Sister Tianyue look for called Hualing? Who is she?


    Thedy of the grocery store thought about it in confusion, "This name sounds familiar, but I don''t know the Hualing in your mouth. There is a medical store in the small town with the surname Hua, maybe you can ask. "


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while, and thanked thedy boss, "Thank you,dy boss."


    "No thanks, your little girl is so handsome, Auntie, I am willing to answer you too."


    Beautiful girls are always pleasing to the eyes, and even in a much better mood.


    Seeing the teasing of thedy in the grocery store, Qin Tianyue smiled with a beautiful smile, "Congrattions to Auntie here first, Auntie should go home quickly, your daughter-inw is about to be born."


    After Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia turned to leave, the owner of the grocery store stared at Qin Tianyue''s slender back in doubt, "Hey, how does this girl know that my daughter-inw is about to give birth?"


    But her daughter-inw hasn''t given birth yet, so why did she say that her daughter-inw is about to give birth.


    "Mother, mother, go home quickly, my daughter-inw is about to give birth."


    A young man ran over in a panic, and thedy of the grocery store said in surprise, "Really? Oh, then close the door quickly."


    The long-awaited big fat grandson is finallying, and the grocery store owner is very happy.


    With a bright smile, she looked at Qin Tianyue''s departure again, and muttered iprehensibly, "How did the little girl know that my daughter-inw is about to give birth? She was urate!"


    Thedy of the grocery store didn''t think too much, and quickly closed the door and went home with her son to send her daughter-inw to the hospital.


    On this side, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia walked along the path pointed by the proprietress.


    After walking for a few minutes, I really saw a small alley. Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia into the alley. Some flowers and nts were nted in the alley. The smell of soil and flowers and nts was glowing along the way, which was very pleasant.


    Qin Tianyue walked down the alley to the end, and a scarlet gate appeared in front of the two of them.


    The door is closed, and I don''t know if there is anyone inside?


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door, just about to knock, the door opened from inside.


    The masked glutinous rice balldy holding **** in her hand, looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "Girl, why are you here?"


    The proprietress obviously recognized Qin Tianyue, and it is no wonder that she recognized it. After all, Qin Tianyue is indeed outstanding in appearance, and in a ce with outstanding people in the small town, it is also beautiful.


    "Boss!"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue yelled, thedy proprietor who sold glutinous rice **** had already spoken, "Girl, I''m sorry, I won''t sell glutinous rice **** today."


    After thedy boss had finished speaking, she was about to close the door, and Qin Tianyue put her hand on the door, "Madam boss, don''t get me wrong, I just want to ask you something."


    Thedy proprietor who sells glutinous rice **** took a close look at Qin Tianyue and sighed silently, "Just ask if you have anything, I''m very busy!"


    "Thank you, I want to ask if you know Hualing this person?"


    The reason why Qin Tianyue came to ask this boss was that she was a little strange, and she knew how to be a doctor. She didnt expect much to ask. She didnt use Heavens Eye at this time, and she didnt know the identity of the person in front of her, and what she had experienced. .


    When Qin Tianyue asked this sentence, thedy boss who had no expression tightened her eyes and looked at Qin Tianyue vigntly, "I don''t know her, you''re looking for the wrong person."

 Chapter 477: Please leave immediately, I know you are (two more)

    Chapter 477: Please leave immediately, I know you are (two more)


    Qin Tianyue was suspicious by thedy proprietress selling glutinous rice balls. She felt that the proprietress might actually know the doctor Valin.


    Seeing that thedy selling glutinous rice **** was about to close the door, Qin Tianyue looked at thedy selling glutinous rice **** with her eyes. She didn''t have much time to entangle here, she just wanted to give the ring to the person named Hualing, and then leave.


    Picture after picture appeared in Qin Tianyues mind. She didnt know whether to say she was lucky or something. In fact, she felt a little strange when she first saw this medicinal bossdy, and didnt think much about it at the time. She felt weird when she returned to the rented house, and her strong sixth sense made here to the boss.


    I didnt expect that the person in front of me was Hualing, but in her picture, Hualing was a very beautiful woman, she was in her twenties this year, but the boss now looks like she is in her early forties and her voice is hoarse. She used to be such a beautiful girl if she didn''te out.


    She just looked at some scenes roughly. There were scenes of her getting along with Mrs. Hua at the genius doctor''s door, scenes when she was studying medicine, and scenes after her ident. Someone seemed to be hiding from her? So when she asked, she looked at her vigntly!


    "Let go, I really don''t know the person you are talking about, please leave immediately."


    Hua Ling, who had spoken softly at first, chilled her voice, and her dumb voice seemed a bit harsh because of the coldness.


    Valin was angrily about to close the door, how could Qin Tianyue let her close the door like this? She was afraid that as soon as Valin closed the door, she would leave here, and finally found this ce, how could she leave so easily.


    "I know you are Valin!"


    Qin Tianyue just finished speaking, Valin looked at Qin Tianyue with gloomy eyes, "You have admitted the wrong person, didn''t you hear what I said? I don''t even know what Valin you are talking about. My name is Aling. It''s not the Hualing you said, you leave here right away, or you won''t me me for being polite."


    Valins original soft eyes sank. She should have known that this girl is not easy, but now she actually came to her door. Could it be that she was sent by that person? He still didnt give up. She had been harmed by him in this way. Whatever she wants, she doesn''t have a ring that symbolizes the sect master, even if he kills her, she won''t have it.


    Moreover, even if there is, she will not betray the deceased sect master and the missing sect master''s wife. Her Hualing''s life is theirs, even if it is death, she will not betray, absolutely not.


    He has already got everything, but it''s just a ring. What''s the use for him toe? Isn''t it unreasonable to get this sect master position with a guilty conscience?


    Haha, will he have a guilty conscience too? He is still the master of the sect, and she has yet to seek revenge from him. If he dares to find him, she will definitely not be polite.


    She has been waiting here, risking her life to wait here for the wife of the sect master to return. She said that she woulde back and find an heir who can inherit the position of the sect master. But it has been so long, she is really scared. I''m afraid that the wife of the doorkeeper has already encountered an ident.


    She is currently not sure if this girl is that person''s person, and if it is, she won''t be polite.


    Seeing the coldness in Hualing''s eyes, Qin Tianyue exined in a low voice, "Hualing, I am not from Huaxing, someone asked me toe to you."

 Chapter 478: Then who are you, who asked you to come to me (three shifts)

    Chapter 478: Then who are you, who asked you toe to me (three shifts)


    Hearing Qin Tianyue said that she was not from Huaxing, Hualing looked at Qin Tianyue with suspicion, and the vignce in her eyes faded slightly, "Then who are you? Who asked you toe to me?"


    Valin''s tone was still cold, she still couldn''t fully believe in Qin Tianyue, so she still doubted her.


    Qin Tianyue took out the six-petal flower ring that Mrs. Hua gave her.


    After Hua Ling''s eyes saw the ring, his pupils tightened, and he subconsciously called out, "Madam!"


    The moment he saw the ring, Hua Ling''s expression changed drastically, her face was full of disbelief, she looked at Qin Tianyue tightly, "Who are you? Why do you have this ring?"


    This ring is unique and is a symbol of the master of the genius doctor. After the death of the master, the wife disappeared with the ring. When she left, she only saw her, because at that time she only trusted her.


    She said that she would go to find someone who could inherit the genius doctor, she would bring her back, she believed in Madam, so she has been waiting for her here, even if it is a dangerous ce, she has been waiting.


    But why, Madam did note back, it was a young girl who came here?


    "Can I go in and talk?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Hualing. Hualing''s eyes flickered, and he nced at Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia who stood silently behind her, and stepped aside.


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia into the home of Valin, Valin closed the door tightly, and looked at Qin Tianyue with a vignt look, "Say, who are you? Why do you have this ring?"


    Valin''s heart is very flustered, but also afraid! Thedy''s ring appeared on this girl, so what about thedy? Did something happen? No, no, she can''t ept it!


    Qin Tianyue nced around at Valin''s home. The ce where they were standing was a patio yard. There were a lot of herbs nted in the patio yard, exuding a faint fragrance of medicine, and there was a stone table and a stone bench in the center.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and looked at Hua Ling who was looking at her coldly.


    "My name is Qin Tianyue and I am from City A. This ring was given to me by your wife."


    Qin Tianyue exined in a low voice, Hua Ling''s figure was a little unstable, "No, howe Madam would give you this ring, this ring is very important to her, she will never give it to anyone at will."


    Valing''s heart was sore, and he grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and asked in a hoarse voice eagerly, "What about Madam, where is she? Tell me, where is she?"


    She and Hua Xing were both picked up by the wife. She treated the doorkeeper and his wife as their biological parents. Unfortunately, she was not as talented as Hua Xing in medical skills, and could not repay the door owner and wife with her superb medical skills. Let Huaxing take advantage of the loopholes and kill the doormaster. When she learned the news, she took her wife to escape, but she was still hit by Huaxings insidious tricks, ruining her face and making her voice dumb, bing such a person, not a ghost, nor a ghost. Looks like.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Hua has passed away!"


    Qin Tianyue''s tone was very calm, "Sorry you!"


    Hua Ling held the pir on the side unsteadily, and she cried silently, even if she guessed it, she couldn''t help it when she got the news.


    Her wife, her kind-hearted wife, and the wife who has treated countless people, how could she pass away like this?


    "How did the madam die? Tell me, I want to avenge her!"


    Hualing growled resentfully, how could her mother-like wife just leave like this? They haven''t regained the genius doctor''s door, why did she die?

 Chapter 479: Are you afraid, will you hurt me (four more)

    Chapter 479: Are you afraid, will you hurt me (four more)


    "The one who hurt Madam has been punished!"


    Qin Tianyue briefly exined some of the things that happened in City A. She was not particrly clear about it either, she probably knew a little bit.


    Valin beat the pir beside her angrily, because she was useless, except for some medical skills, she could not do anything, not even his wife could protect it.


    dy!"


    Valin cried sadly. Qin Tianyue allowed Valin to vent and looked at her quietly. Bai Chuxia stood behind Qin Tianyue with the eyes falling on her. She didn''t know what Valin was crying, but could feel it. She was very sad.


    Qin Tianyue took out a paper towel and handed it to Hualing, "Wipe it, now is not the time to cry."


    Valin took the tissue and wiped his tears, his eyes flushed and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Thank you for showing you a joke."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head. Valin invited Qin Tianyue to sit on the stone bench in the center of the courtyard.


    After Valin calmed down, he poured two more cups of tea for Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia, and then looked at Qin Tianyue, "Don''t mind if I call you Tianyue."


    Valing carefully looked at Qin Tianyue and nodded in her heart. The wife chosen by the wife must be right. She actually thought she was sent by Huaxing.


    "do not mind!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head. This Valin is actually not a few years older than her. She seems to be twenty-three or four years old this year. She knows from the eyes of the sky that Valin was abandoned by her parents since she was a child, and adopted by the genius doctor Hua and Mrs. Hua at the same time. There is also Huaxing. To them, the Hua psychiatrist husband and wife really love them. They did not expect that they would be betrayed by their most proud disciples in the end.


    "Tianyue, do you know how to heal?"


    Valin''s soft, hoarse voice, after knowing that Qin Tianyue was the person chosen by Mrs. Hua, Valin''s attitude towards Qin Tianyue changed a lot.


    "I know some!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, wondering why Valing asked her so.


    Valin smiled, "I''m afraid it''s not so good, but very powerful."


    Qin Tianyue smiled, and did not speak. Of course, she would not say how good her medical skills were, so she could only smile helplessly.


    Valin didnt say anything. Even if she didnt see Qin Tianyues medical skills, she knew that those who could be chosen by his wife would definitely be superior in medical skills and courage. Otherwise, the wife would have preferred the ring to decline. Would not give her to this girl Qin Tianyue.


    I didn''t expect that such a young girl would have such great medical skills, and I should have the opportunity to see and see in the future!


    "You don''t have to be humble, I know it!"


    Valin smiled, and suddenly tore off the cloth covering his face. A scar covered with scars was densely covered on Valin''s face. The original delicate and beautiful face waspletely destroyed.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was faint, without the slightest change.


    Valin smiled when he saw this, and he was indeed the person chosen by thedy, and he was truly courageous.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Hua Ling asked softly, she was very curious about who this Qin Tianyue was? It''s not something ordinary people can do to be so calm at such an age!


    "Will you hurt me?"


    Qin Tianyue asked with a low smile, and Valing shook his head.


    "That''s not it. Since you won''t hurt me, why should I be afraid of you? It''s just scars, which can be eliminated. Why am I afraid!"


    She has also experienced a lot of things, if she is only scared by such small scars, she doesn''t deserve to say anything strong.

 Chapter 480: I just came to pay the ring, not to be the master (five shift)

    Chapter 480: I just came to pay the ring, not to be the master (five shift)


    "You are a very good girl!"


    Valing looked at Qin Tianyue in a daze, as if thinking of something. At this time, she was no longer the naive girl back then. She was obviously in her twenties but she had a mentality of a few dozen years old. There was only one purpose for her to live, and that was for the door. Revenge the Lord and Madame! Only after revenge can she rx her heart.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly.


    Bai Chuxia on the side heard Valin admiring Qin Tianyue, showing a shallow smile, obviously very happy.


    Valin''s gaze fell on Bai Chuxia, "Is she?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia next to him and said softly, "This is my sister Bai Chuxia, she is not very talkative, don''t mind."


    How could Hua Ling not understand? She is also a doctor. Although she is not as skilled as Huaxing and Mrs. Hua, she can be regarded as a genius doctor. At a nce, she can see that there is something wrong with Bai Chuxia. Even if it is not a physical disease, it is also psychological. On the disease.


    "I won''t mind!"


    Valin smiled slightly, but his face full of scars was very soft.


    She reached out her hand and touched her face, with a cold eye, "My face is caused by worshiping a man named Huaxing. He killed the sect master and poisoned me, not only ruining my appearance, but also It made my throat dumb."


    "I have the ability to recover, but I did not recover, because I want to make myself remember this hatred, and I want revenge!"


    Valin looked at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "It''s time to take revenge, but it must be done with perfect assurance. I believe that the genius doctor Hua and Mrs. Hua will not be willing to watch you take your life to risk it."


    "Yes, you are right!"


    Hua Ling smiled and nodded. She looked at Qin Tianyue, her eyes deep, as if she was looking at someone through her.


    Qin Tianyue gave a thump in her heart. She put the ring on the table and pushed it to Hualing, "Sister Hualing, this is the ring that Mrs. Hua wants me to bring back. I will return it to you now, I hope it will be useful to you!"


    Qin Tianyue let go of her hand, but Valing grabbed her hand at this moment, "No, since Madam gave it to you, it means that you are the master of this ring, and now you are the master of my genius doctor!"


    After Hua Ling finished speaking, he knelt down to Qin Tianyue, whoever his wife recognized, Hua Ling would also recognize him. From now on, Qin Tianyue was the master of the genius doctor recognized by Hua Ling.


    "Door!"


    Valin knelt on both knees respectfully, and saluted Qin Tianyue respectfully.


    Qin Tianyue was startled, and stepped forward to support Valin, "Sister Valin, get up, don''t be like this!"


    She was frightened, and Valing knelt on the ground without reacting eagerly at all, so frightened that she was almost at a loss.


    "No, I won''t get up, sect master, the future of genius doctors depends on you!"


    Hualing looked at Qin Tianyue, and spoke firmly in a hoarse voice.


    "No, I don''t. I''m just here to return this ring to you, not to be the master of some genius doctor."


    Even if Qin Tianyue knows fortune-telling, she hasn''t counted the current situation. She really didn''t expect that Hualing would be so firm in identifying her as the master of the sect.


    "Tian Yue, you are the sect master. From the moment thedy gave you the ring on behalf of the sect master, you are the sect master of my genius doctor. Huaxing is just a fake. He deserves his punishment. I believe you. It will definitely lead us to a better path of genius doctors."


    Valing whispered and said, Qin Tianyue didn''t know what to say, this ring was really a hot potato.

 Chapter 481: I will kneel until you agree (six more)

    Chapter 481: I will kneel until you agree (six more)


    Seeing that Hua Ling couldn''t get up at all, Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth. She really couldn''t ept the position of the master of the genius doctor.


    Qin Tianyue stood up straight and looked at Hualing who was still kneeling on the ground, "Sister Hualing, I will put this ring here for you, and I should leave."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he turned around.


    Valin''s hoarse voice sounded behind him, "The master, I will kneel until you agree, and only you will be the master of my genius doctor!"


    Valin said firmly, kneeling straight on the ground.


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip tightly, and didn''t dare to look back at Hualing, fearing that he would feel weak.


    She still has many things to do on her own. The genius doctor is just an ident for her, and she can''t let this ident be a major event in her life.


    Qin Tianyue walked straight to the outside, Bai Chuxia nced at Hua Ling who was still kneeling on the ground, and followed Qin Tianyue away.


    Hua Ling raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue''s back. She still knelt on the ground without moving. She had to kneel down for the sake of the genius doctor. She firmly believed that Qin Tianyue woulde back, and the person she liked must be correct.


    Hua Xing is an exception, because he is sinister and vicious, with a deep heart, and hides all calctions in his stomach. Even when she has been with him for so many years, he doesn''t know that he is actually a despicable viin.


    This girl, at first nce, she knew that she was not an ordinary girl. Now that she has the ring of the master of the door given by the wife, she is even more convinced that she can make the genius doctor better.


    Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia walked out of the alley, her brows furrowed, and Valin kneeling on the ground appeared in her mind.


    She can''t manage, absolutely can''t.


    The genius doctor is a very troublesome thing. If she gets involved, she will definitely not be able to get out of her body. She shouldn''t, absolutely shouldn''t!


    Two men with cold expressions and Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia passed by.


    Qin Tianyue stopped, and Bai Chuxia looked at her with wide eyes in confusion, as if asking why she stopped!


    Qin Tianyue turned her head to look, and when she passed the two people, she clearly smelled the smell of medicine, that is to say, those two people can also be treated. Who are they? What are you doing here? Looking at the two people''s looks cold, it doesn''t seem like something is going on!


    The two people stood at the mouth of the small alley, whispering something, their eyes shed cold, and they had no good intentions.


    "Is it inside?"


    One of the taller men asked coldly.


    The shorter man beside him nodded, "It should be, I didn''t expect to hide under our noses for so long. It''s worthy of Hualing. It''s really amazing. We have been searching for so long and finally found it. It''s time to exin to the sect master. "


    "Yes, take her back, the sect master might be able to reward us with a lot of precious medicines, and we will send them out at that time."


    The taller man said excitedly, and the shorter man nodded in agreement. They worked hard to catch Valin. They searched all over the world. Unexpectedly, she was hiding under her nose. Sure enough, it was the most dangerous. The ce is the safest ce.


    "Go, let''s go in!"


    The shorter man spoke viciously. The taller man suddenly stopped him and looked in the direction of Qin Tianyue. He just noticed that the girl was looking at them and didn''t pay attention when she passed by. Beautiful girl, when did such a beautiful girle to town? Why don''t they know?

 Chapter 482: But a woman, are you still afraid (seven more)

    Chapter 482: But a woman, are you still afraid (seven more)


    "what happened?"


    The short man looked suspiciously down the tall man, and saw that the girl who had just rubbed their shoulders not far away was looking at them, her eyes were really fascinating, this was the first time she saw such a beautiful look. Girls, if they dont have serious things to do, they can also go forward and hook up.


    "That woman keeps looking at us?!"


    The tall man squinted at Qin Tianyue, always feeling that something was wrong and couldn''t tell.


    "But a woman, are you still afraid? Let''s do our business first!"


    The short man spoke, the tall man nodded, and the two of them stopped taking care of Qin Tianyue and walked in the direction of the alley.


    When the two entered the alley, Qin Tianyue withdrew his eyes, a cold light shed under his eyes.


    She clenched her fists tightly, and she heard what the two people said. They were going to be unfavorable to Valin. Is it the person from the Huaxing faction?


    Hua Xing, seen in the pictures of Hualing, is a man who is very good at ying insidious things, otherwise he would not deceive the genius doctor Hua and Mrs. Hua for so many years. He tolerated his own viciousness for many years, killed Hua genius doctor in one blow, and obtained the genius doctors door. This kind of person is really despicable to make a miasma of the genius doctor.


    Even if you get the genius doctor, you still have to rush to exterminate him. Is it enough to kill Valin, who has no longer threatened him?


    She said she wanted to watch, but she couldn''t see a person lose her life. If Valin was captured by Huaxing''s people, she would definitely be dead. She could see the viciousness in the eyes of the two people clearly.


    After thinking about it for ten minutes, Qin Tianyue walked into the alley.


    Hua Ling knelt on the ground and kept looking at the door. She looked forward to Qin Tianyues return and came back to help her. She knew that her request was a bit excessive, but now she has nothing to do. The wife gave Qin Tianyue the ring, then It means that the wife recognized Qin Tianyue, and she must also recognize Qin Tianyue. Now the geniuses are in a mess. In fact, she doesn''t want Qin Tianyue to get involved. She knows that she is ipetent, and everything can only be med on her. If Qin Tianyue doesn''t ept it, she can understand.


    Two footsteps came, and Hua Ling raised her head with joy, and her expression changed in the next moment. She thought it was Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia. These two footsteps were very heavy, and they weren''t women''s footsteps at all. Who is here?


    Without waiting for Valin to think about it, tall and short figures appeared at the door. They wanted to kick the door and enter, but they didn''t expect the door to be open.


    The two of them were also wee, and walked towards the inside, and at a nce they saw Valin kneeling in the middle of the patio.


    The two stood at the door very surprised, seemingly not expecting such a situation? Why did they see Valin kneeling on the ground as soon as they came in, this was weing them?


    "Oh, what are you doing, Valin?"


    The tall manughed with a cold smile. Seeing Valin''s disfigured appearance, both of them couldn''t helpughing. "The former great beauty Valin has be such a ghost now, and he doesn''t know how to live. of?"


    "Yes, who made you dare to resist our sect master? No wonder it has be like this. Now that we find it, you don''t want to run away."


    The short man showed the same gloomy expression as the tall man.


    Hualing stood up from the ground, looked at the two men coldly, clenching fists tightly. One of them was called Huabei and Huanan, who was also a genius doctor. However, the two of them had a short entry time, so they only tried to tter Huaxing, and they did not meet in medical skills. Without any major progress, the two people contributed to Huaxing''s sess, and her disfigurement also had a lot to do with them.

 Chapter 483: Go back with us wisely (eight shifts)

    Chapter 483: Go back with us wisely (eight shifts)


    Because it was Huanan, the tall man, grabbed her neck and poured poison. Fortunately, she was dead and did not die, but her voice was dumb. The poison was forced on her face by the medicine, causing her face to be covered with poison. The scars left by the poison.


    "North China, South China!"


    The voice of Hualing''s hoarse yin bird sounded, and her voice was filled with hatred and pain. She was still found, by the people of Huaxing.


    She wants revenge, but she has no chance. She is really a trash, and can do nothing but medical skills.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Dignified Valin to remember us!"


    Huabei smiled sternly. At the beginning of the genius doctor''s door, Hualing did not give them less eyes, thinking that they were a waste of the genius doctor''s resources, and felt that they were rubbish.


    Therefore, Hualing was bullied by Huaxing, of course they had to put more fire.


    Later, Huaxing became the master of the geniuses, and they became the third-ss doctors of the geniuses.


    The doctors in the genius doctor are divided into different levels. Huaxing belongs to the master, then there are five first-ss doctors, ten second-ss doctors, 20 third-ss doctors, and the rest are medicine boys or handymen who are responsible for other trivial things. .


    In fact, there are still many pharmacies under the name of genius doctors, because the former geniuses of the geniuses care about the people to help the world and save the people, and the medicines sold in the pharmacies are very cheap. After Huaxing took over, everything changed.


    Valin looked at the two coldly, wishing to tear them apart right away, and avenge himself, the sect master and his wife. If it weren''t for these scum, how could it be like this?


    These two people have always been Huaxings doglegs, and they have always been handyman positions in the geniuses. She didnt understand them at the beginning and felt that the two of them were not motivated. Huaxing always persuaded her and would teach them well, but she didnt expect In the end, it was time for him to help the gangster torment him.


    "Hualing, if you are interested, please go back with us, otherwise you will feel better."


    Both South China and North China know that Valin is in their pocket today, and they are not afraid that she will run away. After all, she is not just a woman, and a woman is not to be afraid of.


    Hualing looked ugly, picked up a medicine basin in front of her, and threw it towards South and North China. She couldn''t be caught by these two people. She hadn''t avenged her yet, so she must run away.


    When kicking the medicine basin to North China and South China, Valin grabbed the ring put down by Qin Tianyue on the table and ran towards the inside of the house. She also has a back door here. This is a house she deliberately found, so if someone from Huaxing She also had a chance to escape when she found it.


    North and South China waved the medicine basin to the ground. The medicine basin made a broken voice. North and South China cursed a **** and ran in the direction of Valin''s escape.


    As soon as Hualing ran to the alley entrance at the back door, he was caught by South China and North China, and they pped her severely.


    "Run, you run, do you think you can run past us?"


    Huabei smiled coldly, but a woman actually wanted to escape.


    In the hearts of North China and South China, they always look down on women and feel that women are men''s vassals. Perhaps this is also the reason why they were looked down upon by many women in the genius doctor.


    The two of them are really terrible. They didnt learn medical skills well after entering the genius doctor, but they stayed at the bottom to do other handy duties. The girls who were with them have be third-ss genius doctors, and they are the only ones who are still in ce, so These two people hate women so much.


    Valin fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and pucked at the two of them, "North China, South China, you will not end well!"


    The two men and Huaxing have done a lot of evil together, and they will definitely not end well.

 Chapter 484: Who does not end well, you are like a dog (nine changes)

    Chapter 484: Who does not end well, you are like a dog (nine changes)


    South China and North Chinaughed, "Good end? Who didn''t end well, don''t you know? The former Valin is now bullied by our brothers like a dog. Don''t you think the times have changed? You despised us at the beginning!"


    North China and South China were relieved of their anger, thinking that Valin looked down on them at the top, they wished to make Valin pay the price right away. Now Valin looks like a ghost, not a ghost, or a human being, and it can be regarded as relieved of their anger. NS.


    Hua Ling fell to the ground and wanted to get up. She was severely stepped on the ground by Hua Nan, her chest was painful. She knew that her rib might be broken by Hua Nan. Hua Nan''s strength had always been rtively strong, and he hated herself again. Intentionally, breaking his ribs is just revenge for his contempt for him.


    She doesn''t like North China and South China. It is something that many people want to enter the genocide. Since they can get in, it is great luck. Who knows that these two people are not advanced at all, but are idle. They just entered the geniuses At the time, she even dared to molest her. Later, she found out her identity in the genius doctor, was punished by her, and then began to hate her.


    Hua Ling didnt want to say a word. She was killed and arrested today. She tolerated it. She knew that she could not escape from the hands of South China and North China. What she was unwilling to do was that the ring would fall in Huaxings hands. Unable to reach.


    Valin closed her eyes in despair, knowing that she had done her best.


    Seeing the appearance of Valin in South China and North China, theyughed loudly. It seems that Valin can''te back. She admits her fate like a dog.


    "Hualing, do you know what you look like now? You are like a dog, a dog that will not resist."


    Huabei sneered and winked at Huanan. Huanan nodded, took out a jet ck bottle from her pocket, and poured out a jet ck pill.


    After seeing the pill in Huanan''s hand, Valin''splexion changed drastically, staring at the two in disbelief, "You...you!"


    Hua Nan smiled sullenly, squatted down, and prepared to stuff the pill into Hualings mouth, "Hualing, dont me us, this is all ordered by the Huaxing sect master. He is afraid that you will run away again, so let us drop this one. The soul pill is given to you. If you eat it obediently, don''t suffer."


    Valin gritted his teeth and secretly scolded Huaxing and his embarrassed people for being despicable and shameless. The Falling Soul Pill is a poison that Huaxing has carefully developed for many years. It is very vicious, but it makes people lose their hearts and souls and be a puppet-like figure. They have their own thoughts and arepletely obedient to Huaxing.


    No, she can''t just let them deal with it. She still has the ring that Huaxing dreams of. She definitely can''t let the ring fall into the hands of these two people, absolutely not.


    Thinking about it, Valin''s hand grabbed Hua Nan''s hand, and one hand reached his waist.


    Huabei grabbed Valin''s hand sharply, brought it to his front, and said fiercely, "The master had already guessed that you would be like this. Let us beware of you. I didn''t expect you to actually have a hand."


    Huabei kicked Valin and took out a small airtight bag from her waist. The bag contained Valin''s life-saving escape medicine. It was a colorless and fragrance-free super drug that could make the enemy instantaneous. She couldn''t chase her without the strength, and she used this medicine to escape on two asions.

 Chapter 485: Who the **** is, not my opponent (ten more)

    Chapter 485: Who the **** is, not my opponent (ten more)


    This time they learned to be clever, and they were reminded by the sect master of all the self-defense things of Valin, including this.


    After Huabei took out the sealed small bag, he searched for several things on Valin''s body, and found a lot of good things. Fortunately, they were reminded by the doorkeeper, otherwise they would really have been talking.


    Valin closed her eyes in despair, herst chance of escape was also cut off, is she really going to be caught by South China and North China today?


    Hua Nan smiled coldly, he liked to see Valin''s dying desperate appearance, it seemed like this, the things that had been humiliated by Valin in the past would disappear.


    Hua Nan squeezed Valin''s mouth fiercely and forced her to open it. He wanted to put the Lost Soul Pill into Valin''s mouth, making her a thoughtless person and letting her do whatever they wanted.


    Valin struggled desperately, but unfortunately she was not the opponent of the two. Seeing the moment the pill fortress entered Valin''s mouth, a small stone mmed into Huanan''s hand holding the pill.


    Hua Nan yelled loudly, the pill in his hand fell on the ground, and his back was bleeding and swelling at the moment the stone hit.


    South China subconsciously covered his hand, and North China looked up, his eyes changed slightly, "Who is it? Who the **** is it?"


    The blood of Huanan''s hand kepting out, and there was a small blood hole on the back of his hand.


    Who the **** is it? Just a small pebble can make South China''s hand like this?


    South China and North China looked vigntly in the direction they came, where there were two light footsteps, apanied by a faint fragrance in the air.


    South China and North China smelled it carefully, and there seemed to be a vaguely good smell of medicine in the air. The two breathed hard, only to feel that the smell seemed a bit familiar. After thinking about it, they couldn''t figure out where they had smelled it.


    Before the two of them could think about it, two figures came out from the back door of Hualing''s house. One was slender and slim, and the other was slightly petite and exquisite. The slender and slim girl had a beautiful and exquisite face, eyebrows and eye-catching, like the best in heaven. Her masterpiece, she exudes an elegant and noble temperament, with a vaguely intimidating aura. The petite girls next to her are tender and cute, with slightly hollow eyes, but they have a very cold feeling when looking at them.


    "It''s you!"


    The expressions of Huanan and Huabei were a little surprised. Didnt these two girls just see them at the door? I only thought it was strange just now, and didn''t think much about it. I didn''t expect these two girls to dare to obstruct them.


    The moment Hua Ling saw Qin Tianyue, she smiled and covered her chest to get up, but her ribs were kicked off. She was kicked several times by South China and North China just now, and she didn''t have any strength to get up.


    "Tianyue... you go, it''s none of your business here, don''t worry about it!"


    Valing covered her chest and said ufortably, since Qin Tianyue does not ept the ring of the master, she is not a member of the genius doctor. She is not a member of the genius doctor. She cannot let her be harmed. South China and North China are not good people. If Qin Tianyue intervenes Coming in, she was afraid that she would get hurt, so she would me herself.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes met Valin, and smiled at her relievedly, "Don''t worry, they are not my opponents yet."


    If she can''t handle even these two people, what can she do to deal with the more powerful group of people.


    With tears in Hua Ling''s worried eyes, she knew that his wife had chosen the right person, and Qin Tianyue was the hope of her genius doctor, and her genius doctor would definitely be able to return to the previous harmony.

 Chapter 486: Its time to try to see if you have stepped back (one more)

    Chapter 486: It''s time to try to see if you have stepped back (one more)


    "What a courage! The tone is so big!"


    Huanan and Huabei smiled coldly. They have never seen a girl with such a big tone. It is so arrogant that they are not her opponents. If they don''t teach her a good lesson, they don''t have the surname Hua.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips were slightly cold, and she raised it faintly. She didn''t want to care about so many things, but these people were really hateful and wanted to kill so many people.


    If that Huaxing treats the genius doctor as a tool to umte money, and he kills so many people, how can she allow it?


    The genius doctor was originally a ce to save people. It was the hard work of the genius doctor Hua and Mrs. Hua. It was the ce where they saved people to save people. It shouldn''t be used by Huaxing and shouldn''t be let him. She couldn''t pass it.


    Since God wants her to take care of it, she will take care of it!


    The genius doctor should be given to a kind-hearted person, so that more people will be treated by the genius doctor in the future, so that so many people in the world will not die, and no family will be broken because of this.


    She is not for Valin and them, but for many people in the world. She is neither kind nor passionate, but she just doesn''t want to see bad people rampantly.


    "Little girl, I advise you not to be nosy, this is not a ce you can manage."


    Huabei sneered coldly. If it weren''t for this little girl''s beauty, he would definitely not say that. He would have given it a lesson.


    "North China!"


    Huanan scolded Huabei, but he was injured by this girl, how could he let her go like this.


    Huabei nced at Huanan and said nothing.


    Hua Nan held his bleeding hand tightly and took out the wound medicine to apply medicine to himself. For a moment, his wound no longer bleeds.


    South China tore off his clothes and bandaged his wounds, and then looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "There is a way to heaven, you don''te, **** has no way, if you have to go, then don''t me me for being polite."


    His hand was hurt by a woman, and he would never let them go.


    "Hubei, take care of her, we must not let her go, let her know how good we are."


    Hua Nan said viciously, he absolutely must teach this woman a good lesson, otherwise his surname would not be Hua.


    "it is good!"


    Huabei nodded, and looked at each other''s sullen eyes. They both understood each other''s meaning. They used to cooperate in this way to deal with many people who ignored them.


    Valin''splexion changed drastically. She knew what North China and South China were going to do, and she knew how vicious they were. She would never let them seed.


    Valin stepped forward and hugged Huabei''s feet and shouted at Qin Tianyue, "Go, you go, these two are despicable and shameless people, and you are not their opponent."


    Huabei gave Valin a fierce kick, and Valin was kicked and bleeds, fell to the ground and passed out in aa.


    Qin Tianyue''s face was cold, and her faint mental power dissipated, and she immediately took it back. No, using mental power to deal with these two people is too cheap for them, and also wasting her mental power. She hasn''t done anything for a long time, so she should Try to see if your skills have regressed.


    Watching Valing pass into aa, Huabei and Huanan smiled triumphantly, then looked at Qin Tianyue, and gradually walked towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Bai Chuxia, who had been standing behind Qin Tianyue, clenched her fists tightly. Although she didn''t understand a lot of things outside, she knew that these two people were definitely not good people. Their eyes were very annoying to her, and she wanted to hit them right away.


    She would never let her sister Tianyue have an ident, even if she stood in front of her sister Tianyue!

 Chapter 487: How can you, how can you (two more)

    Chapter 487: How can you, how can you (two more)


    Qin Tianyue stood coldly on the spot, looking at North and South China as they walked towards her. South China was a few steps behind, as if to get something out of him!


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed, pretending to know nothing.


    Huabei gave a cold cry, and stretched one hand forward, trying to catch Qin Tianyue. In his heart, Qin Tianyue and Hualing are about the same, and they must be a useless woman.


    It is a pity that Huabei made a wrong guess. At the moment he stretched out his hand, Qin Tianyue did not evade. Instead, he grabbed Huabei''s hand and looked at Huabei coldly.


    North China wanted to withdraw her hand, but found that Qin Tianyue''s hand was very strong. North China stared at Qin Tianyue in surprise. How could this woman have such a strong hand? He wanted to take his hand back, but he couldn''t take it back!


    Huabei gritted her teeth hard, kicked out with one foot, and wanted to kick Qin Tianyue. Since she didn''t let go, don''t think of him being soft-hearted.


    North China kicked Qin Tianyue fiercely with his right foot, mercilessly.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes remained unchanged. He stretched out his right foot. When Huabei stretched out his foot to kick her, he stepped on Huabei''s right foot, and then mmed on it. This kind of pain can only be understood by a broken foot.


    The face of the approaching South China changed. Knowing that they looked down upon this woman, he couldn''t be more vignt, squinting at Qin Tianyue, and slowly preparing to approach her. He already had something in his hand that could make Qin Tianyue beg for mercy.


    While Qin Tianyue was dealing with North China, Hua Nan smiled sullenly, and prepared to scatter the hand behind his back. The fine powder in his hand was floating in the air, directly drifting towards Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue breathe the powder into his mouth, Hua Nan smiled triumphantly. He waited for Qin Tianyue to fall and wait for her to beg for mercy.


    South Chinaughed triumphantly, and North China knew that Qin Tianyue had been recruited, and his painful brows wore a triumphant smile. He waited for the end of Qin Tianyue''s recruit.


    A minuteter, the faces of South China and North China were stiff, how could this be, how could this be? How could this woman feel unconscious, shouldn''t she be in a trance, shouldn''t she be ashamed, shouldn''t she beg for mercy? Why hasn''t her expression changed?


    "You, how could you... how could you?"


    Hua Nan stood in ce, his eyes widened, his expression full of disbelief.


    Huabei''s foot was kicked off, and the whole person was thrown on the ground by Qin Tianyue. The pain on his foot made him unable to move at all, so he could only fall to the ground like a waste.


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. Since she was about toe in, she had already taken the pills for herself and Chuxia. It was not her unexplored prophet, but the two people who are genius doctors. She should be wary of herself, so she let Chuxia also take the pills. Self-refining medicine pills that can resist many poisons.


    After all, the poison on Valins face was all from the genius doctor. Its always right for her to be prepared. Now these two people are actually using poison. She really doesnt know if she should even guess this. Arrived.


    When she first saw North China and South China, she knew something was wrong, and after thinking about it for a long time, she decided toe in. She knew that Valing would definitely not be in the hands of these two people. She was really unwilling to intervene in this matter. Because she knew that if she stepped in, it would not be easy to get out.


    Later, I thought about it carefully. If she really allowed people like Huaxing to lead the genius doctor to do bad things, how would she be different from those bad people? Since the genius doctor is saving people, how could she make him a harm? Especially a vicious and selfish person like Huaxing.

 Chapter 488: You can also treat poison, better than your two wastes (three shifts)

    Chapter 488: You can also treat poison, better than your two wastes (three shifts)


    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to save Hualing. Sure enough, she didnt see the three of Hualing when she entered the courtyard. Knowing that something had happened, a voice came from the alley. She ran along the direction of the voice and went. Before letting herself and Chuxia take the medicine pills, just in case, after all, she still took Chuxia, and she couldn''t let Bai Chuxia have an ident.


    Before reaching the alley, I heard the mad voices of the two and their vicious thoughts.


    Without thinking about it, she picked up a stone and shot it at South China''s hand. With great force, a blood hole appeared on the back of South China''s hand.


    Hearing the angry roars of the two, she and Bai Chuxia walked to the alley. As expected, they did not have a few words.


    She was also polite, kicked off Huabei''s foot, and threw him to the ground with disgust.


    She brought the unbelievable gazes of South China and North China to the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her lips sneered.


    "There is nothing you can''t believe!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently. The two people were so rampant just relying on that Huaxing. They had no ability and would only poison in despicable ways.


    Is poisoning fun? Do you like poisoning? Then she let them taste it!


    "Do you like poisoning? I also have a bottle of self-refined poison here. You can try it!"


    Qin Tianyue took out a ck bottle from her bag. The ck bottle in her hand was boughtst time when she went shopping. It was either a pretty bottle, or a jet-ck bottle. She specially used it to contain the poison she refined.


    When nothing happened some time ago, she would also refine some poison, and she hadn''t used it on others very much. Since these two people liked poison, she asked them to try it too.


    "You...what are you?"


    South China looks ugly, "You can also treat poison?"


    Hua Nan looked at Qin Tianyue. Although they smelled the scent of medicine, it didn''t mean that the girl in front of him could be doctor. Even if he could, it was just for fun. He didn''t need to run because of what he was afraid of.


    "Will be some, but better than the two of you waste."


    Qin Tianyue will not be polite to some despicable people. If they say bad things, will she say good things?


    "Trash? Do you dare to call us trash? Damn stinky woman, I won''t let you go!"


    South China is not afraid of Qin Tianyue in front of her. She is poisonous, he also has it, and more. He doesnt have a lot of anything. The most is poison. The woman who just dodged the poison, he didnt believe it, she could escape more. Too much poison.


    Hua Nan took out a few bottles of poison from his bag. These were all he took out from the genius doctor. Some of them were refined by him, and some were refined by others. He still didn''t believe in so many kinds of poisons, and he could not poison her. woman.


    Hua Nan smiled triumphantly, and pulled the plugs in several bottles together, just about to throw them towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue had already spilled the poison in the bottle to South China and North China faster than him.


    South China and North China subconsciously covered their mouths, but unfortunately it was toote, "Oops!"


    A faint scent filled the tips of their noses. The bottle in Huanan''s hand was swaying, his eyes began to trance, and then he started to giggle, "Haha, haha, wow, mom I was wrong, don''t hit me, don''t hit me ."


    Hua Nany on the ground like a puppy, barking barking, and sticking out his tongue to lick the dirt on the ground, like a pug.

 Chapter 489: Two people who became crazy (four more)

    Chapter 489: Two people who became crazy (four more)


    "madness!"


    With a low curse, Qin Tianyue walked to Hua Nan, who was in a trance andughed wildly and was afraid, and looked at the two coldly. Bai Chuxia walked up to the two of them and stared at them coldly. The two deserved it, they deserved it. , Who made them dare to treat her sister Tianyue like this, she must teach them a lesson.


    Huanan was in a trance, the poison in his hand was stuffed into his mouth in a trance, "I''m hungry, I''m so hungry!"


    Qin Tianyue watched Hua Nan swallow his poison into his stomach, but within a few seconds, Hua Nan''s mouth was swollen like a sausage with ck blood. He covered his throat in pain, his voice became hoarse, and he couldn''t even talk. Unable to speak.


    Hua Nans mouth swelled, and then his whole body was swollen like a corpse, and his skin was gray and white. Seeing his pupils began to turn white, Qin Tianyue popped a detoxification pill into Hua Nans mouth. She couldnt let him die like that. At least I have to wait for Hualing to wake up, and then talk about the way to deal with it. This detoxification pill only suppresses his poison. As for her poison pill, it has not been solved. Huanan shouts pain like a few-year-old child. .


    "Early summer, tie the two of them together."


    Qin Tianyue said softly to Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia nodded and smiled. She is really happy to be like this by sister Tianyue. At least it proves that she is not useless.


    Bai Chuxia ran into the home of Hualing, found a very thick rope, and used her tremendous strength to tying South and North China to a pole, taking advantage of Qin Tianyue not paying attention, hitting North China and South China hard. Laughing foolishly, he fell into his own fantasy and was beaten by Bai Chuxia. He only felt pain and kept begging for mercy, "Don''t beat me, it hurts, it hurts, it''s ufortable, don''t beat me."


    Seeing South China and North China spit out a mouthful of blood, Bai Chuxia retracted her hand in shock. She didn''t know how her strength could be so great.


    Qin Tianyue didnt know what happened on Bai Chuxias side. She helped Valing to rest on the bed andy down, healed her ribs, and asked her to take a lot of pills for her. This was a sigh of relief and waited for Hua. Ling awakens.


    When Valin woke up, it was already the beginning of the Hua Deng, and the sky was almost dark outside.


    Hualing got up from the bed, covered her chest, looked at her chest in surprise, she remembered that her ribs in her chest had been kicked off, how could she feel that the pain has eased now, and when she got up, she didn''t have much pain, which was a bit strange. .


    Hua Ling''splexion changed slightly, thinking of the scene before thea. She remembered being kicked into aa by South China and North China. By the way, she seemed to see Qin Tianyue, yes, she saw Qin Tianyue.


    Thinking of Qin Tianyue, Valin got up from the bed, put on his shoes and walked outside. There was no Qin Tianyue outside. Only two people in South China and North China who were tied to a pir and grinning constantly, they lost their usual arrogance. Just like a few years old.


    Valing looked at the two and was surprised that the two were actually tied up. Qin Tianyue must have done it. She was so powerful. After saving her and treating her, South China and North China became like this.


    The person that thedy was looking for was indeed correct. She had seen Qin Tianyue''s medical skills and believed that her medical skills were indeed superior. In the future...no, where is she now? Is it gone?


    Valin was a little flustered, afraid that Qin Tianyue would run away again.

 Chapter 490: Qin Tianyue, the master of the genius doctor (five shift)

    Chapter 490: Qin Tianyue, the master of the genius doctor (five shift)


    As soon as Hualing ran to the door, they saw Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia walking towards her. They were carrying some lunch boxes in their hands, and they should have gone to buy food.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Hua Ling felt agitated, and her ribs ached slightly before she recovered. She covered her chest and coughed in a low voice.


    "How did you get up?"


    A pleasing voice sounded, and Valin raised his head and looked at the two people who walked in towards her, with a small smile, "I thought you were gone, but fortunately you didn''t!"


    Qin Tianyue put down the food, smiled slightly, "Your injury is not healed, where am I going?"


    Valin''s heart moved with an excited smile, "Tianyue!


    "Lets eat first, as for the rest of the meal!"


    In order to save Valin, she has not eaten, and she did not eat with her in the early summer. Now everyone is hungry, so it''s okay to talk about other things after the meal.


    "it is good!"


    Hualing walked to the stone table, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia also sat down, arranged their lunch boxes, and ate together.


    Qin Tianyue specially bought a ck-bone chicken stew soup for Valin. Valin was very moved. He drank the ck-bone chicken soup almost, and his heart was full of warmth. It was so happy to be treated like this by the future genius doctor. Very heartwarming.


    "Tianyue!"


    Valin suddenly knelt down from the stool, ignoring his ufortable body, "Sect Master, thank you for saving me. If it weren''t for you, I might have had an ident!"


    If a vicious person like South China and North China fell into the hands of both of them, she would definitely have been caught in the genius doctor''s door. At that time, she had already lost consciousness and became a puppet. She could no longer be the wife and the owner of the door. Revenge, this life will be a waste.


    "You get up first!"


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Valing''s hand and prevented her from kneeling. She was not used to anyone kneeling herself.


    Valin was unwilling to get up, took out the doormaster ring left by Qin Tianyue from his pocket, and respectfully handed it to Qin Tianyue, "doormaster, please ept it!"


    Valin put the ring on top of his head, hoping that Qin Tianyue could ept it.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the ring in Hualing''s hand, knowing that she could no longer refuse this time, because she could no longer withdraw because of the control, that''s all, when she resolved the matter of the genius doctor and resolved Huaxing, she withdrew away , Return the genius doctor to Valin.


    Hualing has no ability to deal with Huaxing. If she does not solve Huaxing, she can only allow him to do a lot of hurtful things with the magician. She must not tolerate it.


    A ce like genius doctors should be a ce to save and heal people, not a ce to harm others.


    Bai Chuxia stood beside Qin Tianyue, looked at the ring in Hualing''s hand, reached out and grabbed the ring, Hualing raised his head, and saw Bai Chuxia handing the ring to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue touched Bai Chuxia''s head, smiled softly, stretched out his hand to hold the ring, "I will ept this ring first!"


    Hualing was overjoyed and nodded excitedly, "Yes, the master!"


    "Sister Hualing, don''t call me the master, just call me Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue took the ring and said to Hua Ling, reaching out to help her up.


    Valin squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, his eyes were reddish, and he couldn''t hide his excitement and happiness.


    Madam''s wish has finallye true, and the genius doctor is hopeful! She wouldn''t be able to see the wife and the sect master when she diedter.


    Hua Xing turned into a pool of muddy water from the genius doctor''s door. She hoped that she could help Qin Tianyue restore the genius doctor''s door to its former appearance, so that she would not feel ashamed of his wife and the master.

 Chapter 491: Xuanyi Shop, be careful (six shifts)

    Chapter 491: Xuanyi Shop, be careful (six shifts)


    After Qin Tianyue was revered by Valin as the master of the sect, Valin''s attitude towards Qin Tianyue became more and more respectful, and Qin Tianyue had no choice but to do it.


    "Since Huaxing became the master of the genius doctor, he has disrupted the original harmonious genius doctor. Those who had resisted him were locked in the genius doctor. Save."


    Hua Ling said with aplicated expression, thinking of that time, she was full of hatred.


    "I was poisoned by Huaxing, and then I was lucky enough to escape with the help of the doorman. After I was disfigured, I stayed here all the time, waiting for my wife. I didnt expect to avoid cautiously. I was finally found by Huaxings people. Madam, she too..."


    Valin clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, his eyes were scarlet.


    The wife has done so many good deeds in this life, but finally fell to this point, Huaxing, the man she hated most in her life.


    "You said that the current mysterious doctor shop has been disturbed by the people in Huaxing?"


    Qin Tianyue and Valin were sitting under the patio. There were faintly shining stars in the night sky, and the wind blew in the night wind, apanied by the fragrance of herbs nted by Valin, which was very light and fresh.


    "Yes, I have heard people identally say that because I dare not approach, I am afraid that the people in Huaxing will find out, so I am not very clear."


    Although Wuyou Town is not a big town, there are many people. She is huddled in this corner, and even the dumplings she sells are rarely eaten. She doesn''t care about this, but has been waiting for the wife to return, but she did not expect the wife. She died unexpectedly, but fortunately, before thedy was dying, she chose a good heir, and she could rest assured.


    At these times, she was also inquiring secretly, knowing the internal changes of the genius doctor, and knowing that all the people at the genius doctor were reced by people from Huaxing.


    The mysterious doctor shop is the medicine shop of the magic doctor in various cities. The people inside are all from the magic doctor. Of course, these people will not say that they are the people of the magic doctor. Many people think that these mysterious doctors are just ordinary people. , In fact, it is not, but it was opened by the genius doctor.


    The Xuanyi Shop was opened by the previous master to help the world and save people. 50% of all the ie of the Xuanyi Shop will support people in need. After Huaxing included the geniuses, he reced it with his own people, dissatisfied. His people were all detained by him. As for the Xuanyi Shop, the Xuanyi Shop that used to save the world and people was also used by him as a tool to consolidate money.


    Thinking of this, Valing mmed down to the stone table beside him, angrily.


    "Tianyue!"


    With pleading in Hualing''s eyes, Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly, "Since I said that I would help the geniuses, I will not stand by. Huaxing is indeed hateful. Tomorrow we will go to the geniuses to solve the problem. ."


    "it is good!"


    Valin nodded and agreed with Qin Tianyue''s statement, "I know that Huaxing went to the capital in the past two days, seeming to be seeing a doctor for a big person, and now there are only a few snakes, insects, rats and ants in the genius doctor''s door, which is easy to deal with.


    "No matter what, we have to be careful!"


    Although Huaxing is not there, they have to be more careful, after all, there are still many Huaxing people in the geniuses.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "It''s too early, take a break!"


    She also knew about the genius doctor''s affairs, so she should rest first and talk about it tomorrow.


    "Okay, you rest early. I will tidy up the room. Tianyue, you and Chuxia will go to rest first."


    Valin looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded, and returned to the room with Chuxia.

 Chapter 492: Is he worthy too? It is the sect master who owns the ring (seven more)

    Chapter 492: Is he worthy too? It is the sect master who owns the ring (seven more)


    Valing looked at the direction Qin Tianyue was leaving, with slightly moistened eyes, and looked at the night sky, silently speaking in his heart.


    Madam, sect master, you can rest assured, the genius doctor is saved, and Tianyue is a very good girl!


    God still has eyes!


    On the second day, Valin made breakfast and had breakfast with Qin Tianyue.


    South China and North China have recovered some of their minds. Seeing Hualing and Qin Tianyue, their eyes are filled with anger, "You let us go, let us go."


    "Hualing, if you dare to arrest us, are you not afraid that the sect master will catch you and torture you severely? Advise you to let us go."


    Huabei said viciously. He was tied to a pir all night, his face was not very good, and he was tortured by Qin Tianyue''s medicine, and he had no energy to speak.


    Huanans throat was dumbed by his own poison, his mouth was swollen like a sausage, and his whole body was swollen very scary. He couldnt speak at all, so he could only stare at Qin Tianyue with bulls eyes. This is this woman, this woman in the end What is the background? Why is there such a powerful medicine? He didn''t put her in his eyes. Until now, he knew that he had underestimated Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing that South China and North China are still so rampant up to now, Valin couldn''t help but stepped forward and gave North China and South China a p. They were these two people. If they hadn''t been for their help, how could Huaxing seed? How could it kill the sect owner? Killed Madam and made her look like she is now.


    South China and North China were beaten, and they stared at Qin Tianyue and Valin fiercely.


    Bai Chuxia looked at them coldly, and they dared to stare at her sister Tianyue.


    "Hualing! And you bitch, let us go!"


    Huabei roared angrily, and Valin looked at the two coldly, and pinched Huabei''s neck, "Presumptuous, Huabei, do you know who the person in front of you is?"


    Huabei closed his eyes in suffocation pain, his pupils dted, "Who? It''s just one..."


    "Snapped!"


    Valin pped him bluntly again, and looked at Qin Tianyue who was standing aside, "This is the true master of the genius doctor''s door, you two must not be rude!"


    Hua Ling said coldly, saying that she was okay, but Qin Tianyue was not good. In her heart, Qin Tianyue was equivalent to a wife, the head of the genius doctor, and she absolutely could not be insulted by the two people in South China and North China.


    "Sect master? Hahaha, what kind of sect master, Huaxing is the sect master of our genius doctors, this is just a little baby, she also wants to be the sect master of my geniuses, bah, don''t speak big words."


    Huabei spat out blood on the ground and said disdainfully.


    "Hua Xing, is he worthy? He is just a disgusting man who usurped. Without the sect master''s ring, he will always be just a thief."


    Hua Ling said coldly, she was telling the truth, otherwise Hua Xing would not bother to get the ring, he himself knew that his name was not righteous now, even if everyone respectfully called him the master of the door, in their hearts The sect masters ring is the real sect master. If someonees to the door with a ring any day, those who are forced to hold the ring in Huaxings hands will definitely call the person who owns the ring the sect master.


    "Door''s ring, don''t think we don''t know, in fact, you don''t know where the sect owner''s ring is? Maybe the sect owner''s ring has long been lost!"


    The wife had been missing for quite a while, and as she was missing the master ring, Huaxing asked them to find Hualing, just to force her whereabouts.

 Chapter 493: You mean it’s impossible for her to be the master (eight shifts)

    Chapter 493: You mean it¡¯s impossible for her to be the master (eight shifts)


    "Lost? My genius doctor''s sect master ring will only be given to the real sect master. It will not be lost. Now that the new sect master returns, Huaxing will be punished sooner orter."


    Valin looked at South China and North China indifferently.


    Huabei''s expression changed drastically. If he still couldn''t hear Valin''s meaning, then he was really an idiot.


    What did Valin say, what is the real sect master, and what does it mean that the new sect master is back?


    "You mean she is the master of the sect? No, how is it possible? Do you think anyone can be the master of the sect?"


    Huabei said with disdain, even if that person has the master ring, what about those master doctors will not admit it so easily, this woman will be a little poisonous, think that she can be a master in this way?


    Although Huaxing tried to seize the genius doctor, it forced those who were dissatisfied to admit that it was also because Huaxing''s medical skills and poisoning skills were really powerful, and they had no choice.


    Now an unknown girl, still such a young girl, how can she be the master of the door? They couldn''t believe it!


    "Of course not everyone can be the sect master, such as the disgusting Huaxing, he is a fake, only Tianyue, she is the person chosen by the wife, she is the real genius doctor sect master!"


    Theplexion of South China and North China has changed drastically. What, this woman is the one chosen by thedy. If she is the one chosen by thedy, then her medical skills must be extraordinary! They have not seen this woman''s medical skills, but they know that her poison skills are very powerful, otherwise they won''t turn them into such a ghostly appearance. They must know that they themselves have antibodies to some ordinary poisons, but the poison with a light fragrance , But it caused them to lose their minds for a long time, and it was not until dawn that they recovered a little, and the whole person was embarrassed, like a fool.


    "No, it''s impossible, how is it possible!"


    North China talked in disbelief, and South China looked at Qin Tianyue with a swollen face, and his eyes were the same. How could such a young girl be the master of the door? No, absolutely impossible!


    "nothing is impossible!"


    Valing said coldly, and did not care about North China and South China. She and Qin Tianyue first went to the mysterious doctor shop in the worry-free town to find out what the current genius doctor was, and then go to the genius doctor. Inside the door, regain the position of the master of the genius doctor.


    "Sister Hualing, let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the tied North and South China indifferently, ignoring the gazes of the two, and walked forward. Hua Ling nodded, looked back at the two coldly, and followed Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia''s footsteps towards the front.


    "Youe back, Valin, youe back to us!"


    Huabei roared angrily behind Hualing, and Hualing left without looking back. Before leaving, she fed Huabei and Huanan each a drug pill. When she left, they would soon fall into aa, so there is no need to be afraid of them. The two will run away.


    The Xuanyi in Wuyou Town is spread out in a more important position in the center of the town. A scent of medicine can be smelled far away, and there are a few people walking towards the Xuanyi Store.


    Two middle-aged women came with medicine from the Xuanyi Shop, and they did not notice the others, and whispered.


    "Have you noticed that the price of Xuanyipu''s medicine has risen so drastically recently that I actually cost more than 800 for this pair of medicines."


    "It''s okay for you to have more than 800. My medicine can cost more than two thousand. The medicines at the Xuanyi shop were not so expensive before."


    "Yes, I also think it is. I used to take up to two or three hundred medicines. Unless there are expensive Chinese medicines, its only a few dozen dors. I dont know when the medicines became so expensive and I took them several times. It didn''t work, and I don''t know if it was my illusion."

 Chapter 494: Not your illusion (one more)

    Chapter 494: Not your illusion (one more)


    "It''s not your illusion, I also have this feeling. I used to take three pairs of medicines from Xuanyipu to get better, but I have taken six or seven pairs this time, and it hasn''t had much effect, Dr. Huo said. My illness is veryplicated and I need to take a few more copies. I don''t know what to say."


    "Hey, Dr. Huo is always right, after all, he has been seeing a doctor for us!"


    "Correct!"


    The two of them said without anyone else, Qin Tianyue and Hua Ling stopped, their eyes deep.


    Hualing looked at Qin Tianyue with anger in his eyes. The mysterious doctor shop is no longer the former mysterious doctor shop, and it has been destroyed by the people of Huaxing. If the master and wife can still see it, I dont know how disappointed it will be. .


    "Auntie, I don''t know if you can show us your medicine."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly. The two middle-aged women looked at Qin Tianyue weirdly. Seeing that she was beautiful and well-dressed, their expressions softened slightly, "What do you want our medicine for?"


    Their medicine is not cheap, what is this girl looking for? Besides, does she understand, it depends on their medicine?


    "Madam, I am also a doctor. Just now I heard the twodies say that they wanted to see if the two medicines were wrong, so that''s why!"


    Qin Tianyues eyes were soft, and her delicate face made the two middle-aged women not vignt. One of them handed out the medicine in his hand. Qin Tianyue thanked him, and took the Chinese medicine handed by the middle-aged woman to open it and take it. Picking up several pieces of chopped herbs, Qin Tianyue leaned to the tip of his nose and smelled it lightly.


    Valing on the side took a closer look, hisplexion changed slightly, and he squeezed his fist tightly.


    "How is it, do you see anything famous?"


    The middle-aged woman who brought the medicine to Qin Tianyue asked eagerly, seeing that Qin Tianyue could see and smell it, she should really know how to heal, and she also wanted to know if the medicine at the Xuanyi shop was not working, otherwise, how could it be too bad? The side medicine doesn''t work much.


    Qin Tianyue wrapped up the Chinese medicine, handed it to the middle-aged woman, and said softly, "There is nothing wrong with it!"


    The middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief and gave Qin Tianyue a nk look, making her think that there was a real problem with the medicine.


    The two middle-aged women ignored Qin Tianyue and left with the medicine.


    Valin looked at Qin Tianyue in confusion, "Tianyue, why didn''t you tell them the truth?"


    Hua Ling frowned, Bai Chuxia on the side had a in face, she didn''t understand it either!


    Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at Hualing, "Sister Hualing, do you want me to tell the two aunts that their Chinese medicine is very inferior, and it will only have some effect on their disease, but it is not very big. Do you think they will believe me when I say this? And, I say this, it is not good for the Xuanyi shop."


    Valing is ashamed. She is actually in her twenties not as good as the 18-year-old Qin Tianyue. It is no wonder that the wife wants Qin Tianyue to be the master of the door. This is not unreasonable. She should study like Qin Tianyue, but she is only 18 years old. It''s so meticulous.


    If you really tell the two women, don''t say whether they believe it or not, this will surely make the people at the Xuanyi Shop notice it, and Huaxing will know it by then, then it will really be a horror.


    Moreover, if she did this, the Xuanyipu would still have a big taint in the future. She was really ashamed that she didn''t think so much.


    "Tian Yue, thank you so much, thank you!"


    If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, she would almost tell the two women.

 Chapter 495: What should we do now (two more)

    Chapter 495: What should we do now (two more)


    "It''s okay, I know you can''t understand the actions of these people. When we solve the problems of the genius doctors, and after these people deal with them, we will send people with real medical ethics to treat people at the geniuses'' shop. Then there will be no more people. I dont think the doctors shop will work anymore."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, and Valing nodded in agreement. It was Qin Tianyue''s sect master who was thoughtful, and she really should learn from her.


    "it is good!"


    Hualing smiled and nodded. Outside, she kept covering her face to prevent others from seeing her face.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Hualing''s face, and Hualing covered his face and gave a wry smile.


    "You should heal your face and throat. You don''t owe them. We will retaliate against them soon. Women love beauty, so should you be!"


    Qin Tianyue actually loves Valing very much, but a girl in her twenties is when she loves beauty. If it weren''t for the hatred of heaven, she would not let herself be such a human and ghost.


    "Yes!"


    It was the first time someone told her that women are also beautiful and that she should restore her appearance. Hua Ling couldn''t tell the feeling of shock in her heart. In a short time, she knew that Qin Tianyue, the master of the family, hadpletely approved it.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and his eyes fell on the mysterious doctor shop not far away. There were still a few people going in and out there. Those who entered were all looking forward to the doctors in the mysterious doctor shop to heal them. Many people who came out had their faces. They are all sad, and what is sad is that the medicine at Xuanyipu is very expensive.


    Valin walked to her and asked in a low voice, "What should we do now? Go in directly?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and said to Valin, "Now I''m going to see the situation of Xuanyi''s shop. You can help me watch Chuxia first. After a quarter of an hour, you cane in again."


    "it is good!"


    Hua Ling nodded, although she didn''t know exactly what Qin Tianyue was going to do, she would agree as long as she did it. After all, Qin Tianyue was the master of the genius doctor in her mind, how could Hua Ling not follow her words.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at Bai Chuxia next to him, and said softly to Bai Chuxia, "Chuxia, you should follow Sister Hualing first, will youe inter, OK?"


    Bai Chuxia grinned, nodded, and stood beside Hualing obediently. Hualing smiled softly at Bai Chuxia. This girl had never spoken, but she knew that she listened to Qin Tianyue''s words very much, and her eyes were full. It was her love and admiration for Qin Tianyue. It seemed that she was a fan of the master of Tianyue. I don''t know how many fans of people like Qin Tianyue have. Now she feels that she is also a fan of Qin Tianyue.


    Hua Ling led Bai Chuxia towards the secluded corner. She knew that there was a ce where she could hide herself and see the mysterious doctor shop. This was something she had known before.


    Qin Tianyue walked toward the mysterious doctor shop with a t expression. There were still some patients in the mysterious doctor shop, including people from the nearby Wuyou town, some tourists, and some people from nearby towns admiringly.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door, looking at the mysterious doctor''s shop.


    The Xuanyi shop is about hundreds of square meters, not too big or too small. On the left is the medicine cab and the waiting ce for patients, and on the right are two rooms for doctors. The name of the doctor is written on the door of the room. At this time, the doors of the two rooms were closed, indicating that both doctors inside were seeing patients.


    There are still two or three patients waiting outside, and many of them are grabbing medicine.


    Generally speaking, the decoration of Xuanyi shop is more ssical, which looks refreshing, but it is a pity that such a ce is actually used by people like Huaxing.

 Chapter 496: Try to enter the Xuanyi Shop (three shifts)

    Chapter 496: Try to enter the Xuanyi Shop (three shifts)


    "Girl, are you going to see a doctor or take medicine?"


    When a young pharmacy employee saw Qin Tianyue, his eyes lighted up and he quickly left the other patients and stepped forward to greet Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door, looking at her greet buddy, "I''m here to see a doctor."


    "Then which doctor do you want to find? Dr. Huo and Dr. Qian are both genius doctors, so you can take care of your illness at a nce."


    The young man tried his best to promote the two doctors of the mysterious doctor shop. Compared with other patients, the young man was more enthusiastic about Qin Tianyue. After all, he was a beauty. Who didn''t like it, especially such a beautiful beauty, could see more of his eyes.


    "I came from a very far ce. I heard that the doctor at the Xuanyi Shop is very good. I want toe and have a look. I don''t know who there are. I don''t know if you can introduce a doctor to me."


    She just came to test and see what the current Xuanyi shop looks like, and also want to know roughly what the Huaxing person is like?


    If the doctor at this mysterious doctor''s shop is really doing something for a tiger, then she won''t be polite.


    The young man nced at the rooms of the two doctors, and whispered to Qin Tianyue, "Otherwise, I will introduce you to Doctor Huo. Doctor Huo''s medical skills are also very good. There are still so many patients. I will let you go in."


    Doctor Qian has a lot of patients. If you want to find Doctor Qian, you will have to wait for a long time. Today, Dr. Huo''s patients are almost the same. This beautiful girl can look at Dr. Huo first!


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed and nodded. This was exactly what she meant.


    "Then trouble you!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, with a delicate and beautiful smile, which made the young man standing in front of her blush, "No trouble, no trouble."


    The young man moved his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Qin Tianyue more, because she was afraid that she would find out that he was peeking at her, "Doctor Huo''s patient hase out, you can go in!"


    The young man saw that the door of Doctor Huo''s ward was opened, and said to Qin Tianyue quickly.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and said thank you softly, and then walked into the doctor''s room.


    The young man looked into the room, wanted to go in and have a look, but because of too much work, he had to walk to the counter in frustration to help people catch the medicine and settle the bill.


    The doctor''s room is not very big, about seven or eight square meters, with only a table and a cab for information.


    Behind the table sat a somewhat wealthy middle-aged man in his fifties. The man was dressed in a white medical gown and looked ordinary. He was immersed in recording something.


    Qin Tianyue opened the stool and sat down. The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, his eyes shing like a young man.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the so-called Doctor Huo, his eyes cold.


    The middle-aged man sorted out the information in front of him and looked at Qin Tianyue seriously, "Where is it ufortable?"


    "Doctor Huo, I have been feeling very soft recently, as if I have no strength. I have seen many doctors to no avail. Can you help me see what''s going on?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, just like a person in a normal doctor, with an eager question on his face.


    "I heard that Dr. Huo''s medical skills are very good, benevolent and benevolent, and healed many people. I don''t know if I can see it for me."


    Doctor Huo, the middle-aged man opposite Qin Tianyue, smiled triumphantly because of Qin Tianyue''s praise, "Well, this is also praised by everyone. It is our responsibility as a doctor to serve the people."


    "Really? If those doctors who don''t have medical ethics, are they unworthy to be doctors?"


    Doctor Huo was taken aback by Qin Tianyue''s words, and his eyes fell slightly, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 497: Shameless doctor (four more)

    Chapter 497: Shameless doctor (four more)


    Qin Tianyue blinked innocently, "Ah, what do you mean? Dr. Huo, I''m just talking, your medical skills are so good, you must not be that kind of person, right?"


    Dr. Huo''s ordinary face stiffened, "Of course, I have been in Wuyou Town for so many years to see a doctor. Who doesn''t know that my medical skills have helped countless people, and many peoplee to see me every day. ."


    "Oh, that''s the case, then I''m really lucky to be able to see Doctor Huo!"


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, and his smile shed past satire.


    Doctor Huo smiled triumphantly, and asked Qin Tianyue to stretch out his hand, and Qin Tianyue put his hand on the pulse pillow.


    Doctor Huo set his eyes on Qin Tianyue''s white and delicate wrist, took out his hand and ced his index and middle fingers on Qin Tianyue''s pulse, tilting his head slightly to feel the pulse beating carefully.


    Qin Tianyue silently looked at Dr. Huos expression, watching him frown and wondering, Qin Tianyues unmarked lip, she has no disease, and her pulse is very strong. I dont know what Dr. Huo will diagnose her. The disease ising!


    Doctor Huo nced at Qin Tianyue. Of course he knew that Qin Tianyues pulse was very strong and he had no symptoms at all. However, since she said that she was soft and ufortable, it must be her own reason. Many people are not sick and sometimes feel that I feel ufortable in my body, and there is nothing wrong with going to many hospitals. This girl may be like this.


    He could give her no medicine, let her rx her mind and go back to take a good rest. Of course, he might do this when the former sect master was there.


    The current sect master Hua Xing seeded to the throne and clearly told them that even if they were not ill, they must be said to be ill, and they had to depend on the person to prescribe the medicine. The price of the medicine was more than twice as high as before.


    He is from Huaxing. Of course, he has to listen to Huaxing. Huaxing gave him a lot more than the previous sect master gave them. That''s why he betrayed the former sect master and went to work under Huaxing''s subordinates.


    During this time, he also tasted the sweetness, and he became more sloppy. People who are sick will prescribe traditional Chinese medicine many times, or reduce the dose of the medicine, let theme several times, and those who are not sick will also prescribe them. Some health-building medicine, if the person looks good, he will add some expensive Chinese medicine in it.


    This girl is pretty good at the first sight of her family. He can take a good scam. She doesn''t understand anything anyway, so she can only let him kill!


    "Doctor Huo, how am I?"


    Qin Tianyue pretended to ask eagerly. Doctor Huo nodded and shook his head, "Girl, your illness is not serious, or small."


    "What? What is my disease? Doctor, just tell me!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was eager, but ridicule shed through his eyes. It seemed that this mysterious doctor''s shop really didn''t have any medical ethics.


    She was healthier than anyone else, and she was said to be sick by such a quack.


    "Girl, your body''s blood and qi is not good, plus physical weakness. If you don''t get a good treatment, you may get a lot of diseases of all sizes when you are old. Fortunately, you are here and let me treat you well. Fan, I will prescribe some medicine for you to go back and take good care of it, so that your body will not be in any serious trouble in the future."


    Doctor Huo said in a deep voice, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed, "Then Doctor Huo, can you please prescribe medicine for me, no matter how much money I am willing to treat, as long as you cure my disease."

 Chapter 498: Don’t you think it’s too expensive? (Five shifts)

    Chapter 498: Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too expensive? (Five shifts)


    "Okay, is your home very far away? Then I will prescribe ten medicines for you first. You may need to treat your illness for a year. There are not many of these ten medicines. You wille here again after eating. I''ll prescribe you medicine again."


    Doctor Huo said falsely, but didn''t notice that Qin Tianyue''s eyes were getting colder and colder. Her gaze fell on the medicine that Doctor Huo had prescribed, which really contained a lot of expensive medicinal materials.


    "The medicine may be a little more expensive. I also want to make your illness faster."


    Doctor Huo lowered his head and did not pay attention to Qin Tianyue''s expression. Qin Tianyue said indifferently, "Okay, go ahead!"


    She wanted to see what prescription he could prescribe and how much it could cost.


    Dr. Huo lowered his head and wrote a lot of medicinal materials on the prescription list, including ginseng and the like, and finally attached two bottles of medicinal pills.


    "The health-preserving medicine pill below is specifically for your body conditioning. If you match it, it will have a great effect. However, this health-preserving medicine pill is not cheap. A bottle costs 20,000 yuan."


    "Twenty thousand? Medicinal pills?"


    The health-preserving medicine pill of this Xuanyipu is simr in name to her health-preserving pill. I dont know if the effect is the same. It is probably the same medicine.


    But twenty thousand? Isn''t that too bad! Her health pill with Lingxi water is not so expensive? She wanted to see what the health pill of this genius doctor shop looked like?


    "Yes, do you think it is expensive? If you really think it is expensive, then I will remove it for you, but I want to remind you that without this pill, your disease may need to be treated for a long time."


    Doctor Huo thought that Qin Tianyue disliked Pill Gui, the original calmplexion sank.


    "Doctor Huo, let''s prescribe medicine!"


    Doctor Huo showed a simr expression and handed the prescription to Qin Tianyue.


    "Go grab the medicine!"


    After Dr. Huo finished speaking, he ignored Qin Tianyue, bowed his head and sorted out the prescription list in front of him.


    Qin Tianyue took the prescription prescribed by Dr. Huo and looked at it at a nce. There are astragalus, wolfberry, and donkey-hide gtin, some of the moremon Chinese medicines used to treat women with poor health, qi and blood, but are these ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum too much? Make up her body with a nosebleed!


    There is also this health-care medicine pills, a bottle of 20,000 yuan, she really wants to know what it looks like?


    "Girl, give me your prescription, I''ll get you the medicine!"


    The young guy who had greeted Qin Tianyue just now walked in with something in his hand, and saw that Qin Tianyue was already optimistic about his illness and prescribed a prescription, he said enthusiastically.


    Qin Tianyue nced back at the young man, and said in a low voice, "I''m not busy grabbing medicine for now. I don''t know if I can get a bottle of health medicine pills for me. I want to take a look."


    The young guy was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Qin Tianyue without knowing why.


    Doctor Huo raised his head and frowned, "The health-care medicine pill is a medicine pill that our Xuanyi shop spent a lot of expensive medicinal materials to refine, even if you show it to you, you won''t see anything!"


    "Doctor Huo, I''ve also heard many people say about this medicine pill, so I''m curious and want to see it first."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were faint, and Doctor Huo was not too happy, so he asked the young man to show Qin Tianyue a bottle of health medicine pills.


    The young boy Yiyan walked out, ready to get the health medicine pill.


    After the young boy left, Doctor Huo gave an inaudible snort in his nose. He thought that Qin Tianyue could not hear it, but Qin Tianyue put his contempt and cold snort in his eyes.

 Chapter 499: Im really sick, you dont care about my affairs (six more)

    Chapter 499: I''m really sick, you don''t care about my affairs (six more)


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips were slightly hooked, and he ced the prescription in his hand on the tabletop, tapping the tabletop gently with his slender fingers.


    Doctor Huo raised his head impatiently, "Do you have anything else?"


    Qin Tianyues cold gaze fell on Doctor Huo. Doctor Huo was taken aback by Qin Tianyues gaze. How could he suddenly feel that the girl in front of him seemed to be another person? Her gaze instantly made him unable to look directly at him, too. It''s strange, is it his illusion?


    Doctor Huo didn''t believe it, and when he took a closer look, he found that Qin Tianyue in front of him really seemed to be a different person, "You...you..."


    "Doctor Huo!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was not as soft and eager as before, but with a shocking aura.


    "Doctor Huo, do I need ginseng and Lingzhi for my illness? Also, do I really have a disease?"


    Doctor Huo was startled, his face was ugly, and he stared at Qin Tianyue unhappily, "Are you questioning what I said?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, with an ironic smile on his face.


    At this time, the young man walked in with a health-care medicine pill, and the atmosphere was a little strange. He nced at Qin Tianyue puzzledly, and then at Doctor Huo.


    "Doctor Huo, what...what''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Li, I think this girl won''t want this medicine pill, take it out."


    Doctor Huo said angrily, and said unceremoniously to Qin Tianyue, "I''m sorry, those who question my medical skills, the Xuanyi Shop does not wee you!"


    Qin Tianyue sat in his seat, her delicate lips raised slightly, without saying a word, but did not leave.


    The young man at the genius doctor''s shop stood on the spot, "Doctor Huo, this girl definitely has no other meaning, don''t get me wrong!"


    "Misunderstanding? It''s not a misunderstanding. She actually questioned my medical skills. I treated so many patients. This is the first time I was questioned. Since she doesn''t believe it, then I don''t need to see a doctor for her, and she doesn''t need to stay here anymore. ."


    Doctor Huo said in anger, he was so excited, it was nothing more than Qin Tianyue who exposed his true colors.


    He didn''t know if she was talking casually, or if she really knew that she was not ill, he didn''t want to see her anymore.


    The guests outside the door almost all went home near noon, so there are no guests now. It is precisely because of this that Doctor Huo dared to scold Qin Tianyue so loudly and unceremoniously.


    Several members of the mysterious doctor''s shop, including Doctor Qian in the other room, walked over and stood at the door watching. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, except that Doctor Huo had a loud voice and was very angry.


    Doctor Qian didnt step forward when he saw Doctor Huos angry look. He was a doctor about sixty years old. He was a dozen years older than Doctor Huo. He was the former master of Huamen. Its a pity Huamen. The Lord was killed, he couldn''t resist because of his old age, so he could only pretend to be invested in Huaxing''s hands and wait for the true master of the genius doctor.


    Doctor Huo is from Huaxing and has always suppressed him, even because of Huaxing, the Xuanyi shop has be smoggy, and he has no other way but to live a day, if he cant wait for the true door of the genius doctor. Lord, he waited a while and told Huaxing that he was old and should retire.


    "Doctor Huo, what''s so exciting?"


    Doctor Qian couldn''t see it anymore, and softly persuaded Doctor Huo.


    Doctor Huo nced at Doctor Qian coldly, "You don''t care about my affairs. For patients who don''t believe in my medical skills, I don''t have to see a doctor for her again. If Doctor Qian is good at self-medicinal skills, it is better for you to see a doctor."

 Chapter 500: You still have the guts to come back (seven more)

    Chapter 500: You still have the guts toe back (seven more)


    He still does not believe that Doctor Qian dares to say that Qin Tianyue is not ill. Since he dared to say that Qin Tianyue is ill, he is not afraid of being exposed by Doctor Qian. If he dares to expose it, the Huaxing sect master will not let him go, so Dr. Qian will definitely be ignorant. Will help his patients to see a doctor.


    Because of Huaxings arrogance, Dr. Huo offended many patients. Although Dr. Qian did not want to see the old masters efforts being destroyed by these people, he was old and could not do anything. He could only shrink to a small size. In my doctor''s shop, treating patients, he didn''t dare to resist a vicious person like Huaxing, for fear of hurting his family.


    Being scolded by Doctor Huo, Doctor Qian closed his mouth and looked at Qin Tianyue, trying to tell her something, but before he spoke, two slender figures walked in from outside.


    Valin''s face sank when he heard the dispute. Bai Chuxia couldn''t wait to run up, and saw a middle-aged man dare to point at Qin Tianyue. She angrily stopped in front of Qin Tianyue and grabbed Dr. Huo''s finger. , Fold hard.


    Doctor Huo screamed like a pig, and Doctor Qian and all the people in the mysterious doctor''s shop had no time to react.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Bai Chuxia''s hand and said softly, "Chuxia!"


    She knows that Bai Chuxia has always been ufortable with people who bully herself, and she doesn''t understand the world, only knows to deal with those people ording to her own mind.


    Pulling Bai Chuxia behind him, Valin stepped forward and looked at Doctor Huo coldly.


    Doctor Huo covered his broken finger and shouted angrily, "You...you dare!"


    This teenage girl dared to break his hand and hurt him so much. He definitely couldn''t let them go easily. Not only questioned him, but also broke his finger. It was too much.


    "Doctor Huo, what dare we?"


    A hoarse and cold voice sounded from Valin''s mouth. Doctor Qian''s eyes fell on Valin. After meeting her gaze, he was taken aback and then overjoyed, "Hualing!"


    Valin''s eyes fell softly on Doctor Qian, "Uncle Qian!"


    Doctor Qian used to be a first-ss doctor in the geniuses'' department. He was demoted to the geniuses shop by Huaxing to be a doctor. Because of Doctor Huo, he didn''t dare to show all his medical skills, so he could only sumb to Doctor Huo.


    Doctor Qian was very excited. Since the sect master died, Huaxing was disfigured with poison by Huaxing. He has never seen him. The reason for being so humiliated is just a glimmer of hope. Now Hualing hase back and dares to appear in such a fair and upright manner. , Does it mean that they seeded, Madam, why didnt you see Madam?


    "Good, good, juste back!"


    Doctor Qian''s eyes were reddish, and there were worries in his gaze that made her look more careful.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Qian, since I''m back, nothing will happen."


    She believed in Qin Tianyue, and inexplicably believed that the geniuses could only cure and poison, not Longtan Tiger Cave, Huaxing was not there now, she believed that Qin Tianyue could deal with it.


    Doctor Qian was very excited. Dr. Huo, who was beside him, did not care about the sharp pain in his fingers. He looked at Hualing in disbelief. Seeing her covered in face, he squinted his eyes. He knew everything about Hualing and knew that she was caught by Huaxing. The order was dumb and her throat was dumb. Looking at her figure and eyes, it was indeed Hua Ling. She did not expect that she was so courageous that she would dare toe back.


    "Hualing, you still have the guts toe back?"


    Doctor Huo said in a cold voice, Valing looked at Doctor Huo with a bit of hatred. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue''s desire toe in to inquire about the recent situation of the Xuanyi Shop, she would havee in long ago.

 Chapter 501: What happened just now (eight shifts)

    Chapter 501: What happened just now (eight shifts)


    She has never been afraid of these people who rely on Huaxing as a tiger, and the mysterious doctor shop has been smashed by this group of people. Now that shees back, returning with the new sect master, she will definitely restore the genius doctor to the past, benefit the people, rather than exploit. them.


    "Why didn''t I dare toe back? I didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, those of you who have done something wrong, are not afraid that the master and wife wille back to you and let you go down with them."


    Valin''s voice was somber, Dr. Huo thought of his wife and the master in his mind, and his expression changed slightly. In fact, his wife and the former master treated him really well, but he eventually betrayed them.


    "Hualing, what are you talking about? Madam?"


    Doctor Qian''s voice was full of sadness, and he looked at Hualing in disbelief.


    Valin closed his eyes and nodded painfully.


    "why why why?"


    Doctor Qian even said three reasons, and Valin walked to him, "Uncle Qian, now I am back, just to avenge my wife''s sect master, I brought back our new sect master of the genius doctor, she will let Huaxing Those people paid the price, I believe her."


    Hua Ling''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue. Doctor Qian followed Hua Ling''s gaze, his pupils slightly opened, "She... is she the new master?"


    Is such a young and beautiful girl the new master?


    "Yes, Tianyue was personally selected by the wife, and the master ring was also on her."


    Valin exined in a soft voice that Doctor Qian looked a little agitated, and his wife must have chosen the right person. No wonder the Tianyue girl had questioned Doctor Huo''s medical skills just now, but it turned out that she knew medicine.


    Doctor Huo had an ugly expression when he heard Valin''s words. This girl actually lied to him. No wonder he said that she was physically weak and she questioned or believed him. She was testing him, and she must be.


    Valin also said what kind of master she was, no, how could it be possible?


    Thinking of this, Dr. Huo''s expression became paler and ugly. If this girl bes the master of the genius doctor, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    "What nonsense are you talking about, the master of the genius doctor is the master of Huaxing, how does this girl deserve to be the master, don''t you want to bring someone to fool us at random!"


    Doctor Huo said coldly. At this time, he had no time to question Bai Chuxia who had broken his hand, thinking only that Qin Tianyue could not be the master of the door.


    Valin smiled coldly, ignored Doctor Huo, walked towards Qin Tianyue, and whispered, "Tianyue, what happened just now?"


    Qin Tianyue said that she wanted toe in and test whether the Xuanyi Shop was like what the patients had said. She didn''t know whether the current Xuanyi Shop really became like this, and she wanted to see if the Xuanyi Shop really turned out to be like this. Did it really stir the mysterious doctor shop into a misty atmosphere?


    Qin Tianyue nced at Doctor Huo. Under her fierce gaze, Doctor Huo, who was still calm, became more and more flustered and confused.


    "I came in and told this Doctor Huo that my body is often weak and weak. This Doctor Huo diagnosed my pulse and prescribed a bunch of precious medicinal materials. He also asked me to buy a few bottles of health pills, saying that it would be treated for a year. , Prescribe ten medicines first."


    "I asked him if I really had any physical problems? The doctor Huo began to be irritated."


    Qin Tianyue exined in a low voice, Valing almost didn''tugh when he heard it. He picked up the prescription on the table and shredded it fiercely, staring at Doctor Huo, too much, too much.

 Chapter 502: What are you going to do (one more)

    Chapter 502: What are you going to do (one more)


    "Tian Yue doesn''t have any disease, Huo Xing, you actually said that she is sick, and you have prescribed so many medicines? You are insulting my genius doctor, and you have lost my genius doctor''s face!"


    Hua Ling was furious. The Huo Xing in her mouth was Dr. Huo. Except for the doctors at the genius doctor''s shop, who would use their original surname, the rest of the geniuses would use Hua''s surname.


    Huo Xing was originally only a second-ss doctor. After Huaxing took the position, he became a first-ss doctor. He also consulted the mysterious doctor shop in the worry-free town. A lot of things about the genius doctor.


    Doctor Qian flushed angrily. He didn''t expect Huo Xing to be so shameless. He said that a person who was not sick was sick, and he prescribed so many medicines frantically? Damn it, it''s disgusting!


    Huo Xing''s expression became paler and ugly. He knew that he was a Taoist. This woman hade to test him on purpose. She was not sick at all, and actually said that she was weak.


    "Huo Xing, people like you and Huaxing are not worthy of living in this world."


    Valin couldn''t help roaring, Huo Xing''s face was ugly, his eyes flickered, his eyes looked behind Qin Tianyue''s three people, his eyes moved slightly, and a young man in his early twenties behind Qin Tianyue slowly backed away.


    Hualing has been paying attention to these people and Huo Xing. She has always known that Huo Xing is not the only one in Wuyou Towns Xuanyi Shop, but it is Huaxing, so she cant rx. Huo Xing really winked at the people behind them. It must be a whistleblower.


    Valin hurriedly stepped forward to catch the young man who wanted to inform the news. The young man was caught by Valin and roared, "Why catch me?"


    "You know why I want to arrest you. It''s not that easy to confide in you!"


    Valing snorted and grabbed the young man. Knowing that Valing had found it, the young man looked down at Huo Xing dejectedly.


    Huo Xing gritted his teeth, secretly cursing that sess is not enough to fail.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Huo Xing coldly looked at Hualing and Qin Tianyue next to her, "Hualing, do you think you can be a sect master with a little girl? Dont be funny, if she can be the sect master, we genius doctors Anyone can be a sect master?"


    With some medical skills, you can be the master of the genius doctor. Then the genius doctor can''t be called the genius doctor at all?


    For so many years, the genius doctor has been in hiding. A few months ago, Huaxing took the position of the genius doctor. Slowly, Huaxing let the genius doctor begin to appear. Now some people know the existence of the genius doctor.


    Two days ago, the master Hua Xing was invited to the capital to treat a big person. When he treats a big person, the reputation of the genius doctor will be even greater, and more people will know the genius doctor.


    Valin smiled coldly, with a mocking voice, "It''s none of your business, Huo Xing, you betrayed the sect master, turned to Huaxing, and did so many disgusting things, you deserve to be punished."


    Doctor Qian watched from the side, and did not speak for Huo Xing. In his heart, he was biased towards the master of Huamen and his wife, but unfortunately they were killed. Now Hualing came back with a new master, he It''s time to help them, these days he has been condemned in his heart, because he himself feels that he has betrayed the master and his wife, even if they don''t me him.


    Before the wife left, she had seen them before and told them that they should be softened first and wait for her toe back.

 Chapter 503: Do you think we are afraid (two more)

    Chapter 503: Do you think we are afraid (two more)


    He waited, but his wife had already left. Fortunately, there is a new sect master. I heard that thedy chose him. He believes in thedy and is willing to treat this young girl as the new sect master. He is not skilled in medicine, so he can spend his life. Give her what you have learned.


    Huoda clenched his fists and looked at Hualing with red eyes, "Hualing, even if she is the new sect owner, you can''t do anything to me, otherwise the new sect owner wille back and he won''t let you go, could it be you? Have you forgotten your voice? Are you not afraid of death?"


    In fact, Huo Da was already scared at this time. He panicked. His own person was caught. No one could inform Huaxing. He was afraid that he would be caught by Hualing and then be punished.


    Valin''s eyes shed with hatred, and he stepped forward, "Hua Xing?! Hua Xing is nothing but a disgusting person, and there is nothing terrible about Valin!"


    She came back with the geniuses, and there are many people who follow the old sect masters. She will let everyone support Qin Tianyue and protect Qin Tianyue''s safety.


    "you you"


    Huo Da''s eyes shed, and he stretched out his hand to push Valin away. He was about to leave and return to the genius doctor''s door. Then he gathered the people from Huaxing in the genius doctor''s door, grabbed Hualing, and then notified Huaxing.


    Hoda''s idea is beautiful, but unfortunately he is destined to be unable to escape.


    Hualing was pushed down on the table, and she spoke to the person behind her in a panic, "Grab Hoda!"


    Maybe its because Huaxing is too self-confident, so only Huo Da and the young man who really surrendered to Huaxings subordinates are the only genius doctors in Wuyou Town. Hoda''s.


    Hua Ling thought this way, her eyes suddenly zoomed in slightly, what did she see?


    I saw Huo Da ran up to Qin Tianyue, and didn''t put her in the bottom of his eyes at all, and tried to push Qin Tianyue away.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed coldly, and at the moment when everyone did not react, he grabbed Huo Da''s hand extremely fast, twisted his hand behind him, and let his body spin and stretched out. The leg kicked Huoda fiercely, kicking Huoda directly to the ground and knelt.


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t seem to believe that Huo Da was caught by a weak-looking girl. That hand movement was so powerful that they hardly saw it clearly. Huo Da had been caught.


    "Heaven... Tianyue!"


    Hua Ling stood up, with shock in her eyes. Why didn''t she know that Qin Tianyue still had such a great skill? No wonder she was able to seize South China and North China. It turned out not only because of her poison, but also thought her skill was great!


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly at Valing, "Didn''t you say that the person chosen by thedy is correct? How could I let you down!"


    If she doesn''t have great skill and self-confidence, how can she dare to break into the thiefs den alone.


    Valins eyes were reddish, and Doctor Qian on the side looked a little excited. He thought it was just an ordinary medical girl, but he didnt expect it to be really easy. He thought there would be more surprises in the future, um, yes, for sure. Yes.


    "Let go of me, you let me go, if you don''t let me go, Huaxing Sect Master will not let you go!"


    Huoda was dying and screaming. He was still using Huaxing as a shield. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Qin Tianyue and Hualing were not afraid of Huaxing. This time, they came to trouble Huaxing.


    "Hoda, do you think we are afraid? If we are afraid, we won''te back and look for you! Huaxing, let him wait!"


    Valin smiled coldly, ignoring Hoda''s threat.

 Chapter 504: I dont believe it, let me go (three shifts)

    Chapter 504: I don''t believe it, let me go (three shifts)


    Huo Xing''s expression changed drastically, even more ugly than before, "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Now the entire genius doctor is Huaxing, how could this woman not be afraid, she is a woman, a woman who knows nothing but medical skills, what can she do? Can you beat Huaxing? He doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it very much!


    "It''s noisy!"


    Qin Tianyue''s cold voice sounded, and a silver needle quickly pierced Huo Xing''s acupuncture point. Huo Xing turned his head unwillingly, closed his eyes tightly, and fell forward.


    The young man who wanted to report just now knelt on the ground in fear, "I was wrong, I was wrong, let me go."


    Huo Xing was caught, what else would he do without begging for mercy?


    Doctor Qian has been looking at Qin Tianyue, her skill is in his eyes, and he can see clearly the speed of the needle with her. If it is not for the amazing medical skills, it will not be so fast and so precise in Huoxing. On the acupuncture path, thedy chosen by thedy was indeed correct.


    Valin took a step back in disgust, letting Huo Xing fall to the ground and fainted.


    Hualing walked in front of Qin Tianyue, his eyes glowing with excitement, "Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips and smiled, "Okay, don''t get too excited, the time for the excitement has not yet arrived."


    Hualingughed loudly, and other people couldn''t helpughing. Since the genius doctor''s door was captured by Huaxing, everyone didn''t dare tough out loud for fear of being remembered by Huaxing.


    "Door!"


    Doctor Qian stood in front of Qin Tianyue and yelled out this sincerely. Even if he hadn''t seen Qin Tianyue''s medical skills, he knew that the medical skills of this girl who seemed less than eighteen years old must be amazing.


    After Doctor Qian yelled out, everyone looked at each other and said respectfully, "The master!"


    With this sound, they were sincere and sincere, hoping that this new sect master could lead them to a better path of geniuses.


    "Don''t call me the master in the future, just call me Tianyue, my name is Qin Tianyue, I am d to meet you."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, everyone''s expressions of respect began to smile, and they nodded together, "Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled sweeter and more beautiful, and Bai Chuxia who stood beside her also smiled silently. She liked to see Qin Tianyue smile.


    "Alu, shut the door of the pharmacy for one afternoon first."


    Doctor Qian said to a young guy. The man named Alu nodded and hurried to shut the shop door. Someone **** the young man who was about to confess just now with Hoda. He didn''t show any mercy. Who would let these two People are always more arrogant, relying on Huaxing not to put them in the eyes.


    "Tianyue, rest in there for a while."


    Doctor Qian invited Qin Tianyue into the lounge behind the pharmacy to sit down. He knew that they must still have a lot of things to discuss, such as how to regain the genius doctor''s door.


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Doctor Qian, and entered the lounge with Valin Bai Chuxia.


    Alu made tea and ced it in front of Qin Tianyue''s group of people, turned and walked out of the lounge, and closed the door thoughtfully.


    "The door...no, Tianyue, you are now the sect master of our genius doctor door, I don''t know what you n to do?"


    Doctor Qian asked carefully, and he also wanted to help to make up for his guilt.


    "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to be ufortable, I know that this is thedy who made you like this, and I know that Tianyue Sect Master and I!"


    Valin saw Doctor Qian''s ufortable expression of self-me, and whispered.

 Chapter 505: I will rescue them, and no one will be involved (four more)

    Chapter 505: I will rescue them, and no one will be involved (four more)


    Qin Tianyue nodded from the side. She had seen with her heavenly eyes that Doctor Qian had indeed been facing the former Huamen master and his wife. The reason for this was that the wife had told them to keep themselves first so that she would not worry about them. Will leave without worry.


    Doctor Qian''s eyes were ruddy and he nodded constantly.


    "Tianyue, Valin, have you ever thought about what to do now?"


    Doctor Qian said in a low voice, now that the two of Huo Xing have been arrested, it is a horror, and I don''t know what Qin Tianyue and Valin are nning.


    "Uncle Qian, I''m going to return to the genius doctor''s door with Tianyue and call our people together!"


    Valin looked at Doctor Qian and expressed his thoughts. There are still dozens of people in the genius doctor''s department. Most of them don''t really want to be under Huaxing, but just because of the situation.


    She wanted to sneak into the genius doctor''s door with Qin Tianyue first, notify her own people, and finally catch all the people from the genius doctor Huaxing''s door together.


    "Why don''t I go back and notify them, it would be too dangerous if you rush in."


    Doctor Qian was a little worried, and Hualing shook his head, "Uncle Qian, its only dangerous if you go in. I know there are still a few detained by Huaxing in the genius doctor''s door. They are too stubborn and dont want to work under Huaxings hands at all, and would rather be arrested. , And her character is simr.


    Doctor Qian looked dim, thinking of the several doctors imprisoned in the genius doctor''s door, one first-ss doctor, two second-ss doctors, and three children who had just entered the door.


    "But... I''m still worried about you."


    Even if the genius doctor''s gate is not the Lair of the Wolf and Tiger, it is not so easy to get in, and there are people from Huaxing inside, who are easy to be arrested if they are found.


    "Uncle Qian, we will be careful, don''t worry."


    Valin said firmly, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, Qin Tianyue nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, I will rescue them, and no one will be troubled."


    She wanted to return the ring to Valin and left, but in the end the world was unpredictable. Her heart was still softer, but now that she took the responsibility, she would do better.


    "Then I will be here waiting for you, waiting for your sess!"


    Doctor Qians nose was slightly sour, and he didn''t expect that in the end the genius doctor would be rescued by two little girls, he could only watch here.


    Sect master, madam, you must bless them!


    "Well, we will seed, we will definitely!"


    Valin nodded firmly, she believed that she and Qin Tianyue would seed.


    "A Ling, your face!"


    After talking about important things, Doctor Qian looked affectionately at the cloth on Hualing''s face. She covered it so tightly that something must have happened. He knew that Hualing was poisoned by Huaxings people and not only ruined his throat, could it? Is it still disfigured?


    "Uncle Qian, I''m fine, it''s just a small injury, I will heal it."


    Hualing looked at Doctor Qian, and finally fell on Qin Tianyue. Her doorkeeper said that girls should take care of herself, so she would heal her scars and restore herself.


    "Good well, it must be cured!"


    Doctor Qian nodded and smiled.


    Valin and Qin Tianyue discussed some things with him again. She and Qin Tianyue were going to sneak into the genius doctor''s door. As for the people in South and North China, they wanted Alu to tie them up first, and wait for them to regain the genius doctor''s door before disposing of them. Several people.


    Doctor Qian agreed without even thinking about it. Alu and a few genius doctors tied North China and South China to the Xuanyi shop.

 Chapter 506: Entrance to the Gate of Divine Medicine (five shifts)

    Chapter 506: Entrance to the Gate of Divine Medicine (five shifts)


    After doing all this, Qin Tianyue and Valing left. As for Bai Chuxia, Qin Tianyue asked her to stay in the Xuanyi Shop first. Although Bai Chuxia wanted to follow Qin Tianyue, she still waited in the Xuanyi Shop. She didnt want to be Qin Tianyues. Burdened, she waited for Qin Tianyue toe back to find her.


    Valin drove Qin Tianyue to the ce of the geniuses. It took more than half an hour to drive and it took quite a long way to return to the ce of the geniuses.


    Because it is too remote, there are few people there, but the scenery is beautiful, there are many flowers, birds and animals along the road, and the air is very fresh.


    Valin parked the car at the foot of a mountain and looked at the stone steps in front of them. The steps were about hundreds of steps, with beautiful bamboo forests and somemon herbs on both sides.


    On the right side of the steps, there is a sign that outsiders are prohibited from entering.


    This is a mountain that is neither high nor short. It is densely forested. You can only see the appearance but not the scenery inside. This mountain was bought by the genius doctor many years ago. Outsiders cannot enter. The consequences are at your own risk, but even if someone enters, they will be driven back by some miasma inside, so the geniuses are so mysterious.


    If it hadn''t been for the faculty of geniuses in recent years, almost no one would have known the existence of geniuses.


    "This is the ce of the genius doctor?"


    Qin Tianyue looked in the direction of Hualing, her gaze was farther than ordinary people, and she could see some faint mist behind a hundred steps. These mists did not look like white mist produced by nature, but were faintly faint. Cyan, she guessed that it should be a poisonous mist made by the genius doctor, in order to prevent others from entering at will.


    After all, even in remote ces, there will be people, so the genius doctor''s door is also to prevent others from entering and discovering them.


    "Well, this is the entrance to the door of the genius doctor, but we can''t just enter it in an open manner!"


    Hualing said in a low voice, after going up the steps, after passing through the green fog, you can see the sign of the genius doctor, and you will see the people at the genius doctor at any time. , That''s not good.


    Qin Tianyue nodded. Of course, they couldn''t enter in a fair manner. After all, they weren''t asking for a doctor, but doing something very important that would turn the genius doctor''s door upside down.


    "I know a road. I was caught and disfigured by Huaxing. I also escaped through this road."


    Valin looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue also looked at her, "Lead the way."


    "The road may not be easy. Let''s be careful."


    Almost only she knows this road. It was discovered identally when she was a child. She regarded it as her little secret. The people in Huaxing didn''t know it, so she could escape. If you want to enter the genius doctor now, you can only go this way. The road, and only this road can smoothly enter the door of the genius doctor, without being discovered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Hua Ling nodded, and walked around the steps towards the other side.


    The road chosen by Valin is overgrown with weeds and lush trees because almost no one passes by. Many bamboo leaves and leaves cover the ground for severalyers, making it feel soft and slippery when stepping on it.


    Valin was actually a little guilty. She was afraid that Qin Tianyue would not like it. She kept saying apologetic words, "Tianyue, I''m sorry for letting you go this way."


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to feel guilty, this kind of road is better for me."

 Chapter 507: Where is behind this wall (six shifts)

    Chapter 507: Where is behind this wall (six shifts)


    She has practiced martial arts, and her body is much lighter than others, and walking in these ces is much easier than ordinary people. It is Hualing, who is obviously a difficult road to walk, she also clenched her teeth and insisted on it. She is a very strong woman.


    Valin nodded moved, his covered face was smiling, and his eyes were very bright.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the footsteps of Hualing and Qin Tianyue stopped behind a huge stone. Not far from her was a very high wall. This is the wall of the extension of the genius doctor''s gate. You can only enter here. Go to the site of the genius doctor.


    Valin was about to walk over the huge stone towards the wall, Qin Tianyue took her hand, "You stay here first, you and I don''t know what''s inside, I''ll go in first."


    With her skill, it should be no problem. On the way, she asked Hualing to talk about the map of the geniuses. She also knew about which ces were. As long as she avoided those people, she could first explore the geniuses. The ce.


    Valing looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, and said anxiously, "No, how can I let you in alone? I know that I can''t do it, but I want to be with you. I definitely can''t let you in alone."


    Valin knew that Qin Tianyue was thinking about herself, but she didn''t want to stay here alone and let Qin Tianyue take risks.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Hualing with beautiful eyes. She knew that Hualing was a stubborn person. I am afraid she could not make sense of her, "Then you and me go in."


    Hualing was overjoyed and smiled, "Well, let''s go in together. I know the situation better, and it won''t be a burden to you."


    Knowing Qin Tianyues skill and knowing that she is useless except for medical skills, Valin only hopes to help some. After all, she is involved in Qin Tianyue. She wants to be together, but does not want Qin Tianyue to face it alone. those people.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the sky. There is no sun today. The sky is very dark. It is very likely that it will rain. It is best to solve the problem before it rains.


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Hualing nodded towards Qin Tianyue, led her around the huge stone, and walked towards the wall. She squatted down and pulled away some obscured grass. A dog hole appeared inside, but she waspletely blocked by her. , And because there are a lot of herb vines on the walls, the genius doctors wont find them for so long.


    Hualing turned his head, facing Qin Tianyue''s ck line expression, shy face with a little embarrassment, "I don''t know how to climb a wall, I saw this hole identally when I was young, so I climbed this hole and leftst time."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head helplessly, "Where is behind this wall?"


    "It''s the pharmacy garden of the genius doctor. There are thousands of herbs nted in it. Usually only some medicine childrene here to collect medicine."


    Hualing exined that the medicine boy of the genius doctor is specially responsible for collecting medicines for the doctors to refine the medicine. There will be one medicine boy for the second-ss or above doctors, and the third-ss doctors are two and one medicine boy.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue understood, and Hua Ling said again, "There is only one mute woman guarding the medicine garden. The mute woman has been taking care of the medicine garden. The mute woman is the one brought back by thedy. She will not betray her."


    Fortunately, the mute woman was just a guardian of the medicine garden, and would not cause any trouble, so Hua Xing did not deal with her, just ignored her, and still let her guard the medicine garden.

 Chapter 508: Hold on to me, what are you going to do (seven more)

    Chapter 508: Hold on to me, what are you going to do (seven more)


    "I see!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and grabbed Valin''s hand. Valin looked at Qin Tianyue in confusion, "Tianyue, what are you going to do?"


    Don''t they drill this hole?


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Hualing, and covered the dog hole in front of Hualing with his feet, and then said in a low voice, "Take you into the medicine garden, you can never let me drill this hole."


    She has the ability to jump into the medicinal garden, so she will never drill a hole. If she doesn''t even have this ability, she won''te to the genius doctor.


    "Are you going to jump into the medicine garden?"


    Hua Ling stared at the wall in front of him. The wall was five or six meters high. Tian Yue wanted to take her with him. How could he jump in?


    Could she do it lightly?


    "Well, so hold me tight!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and stared, looking at the height of the wall and the thick bamboos beside her, she grabbed Valin, and Valin hugged Qin Tianyue subconsciously, shocked in her heart. Her sect master didn''t seem to be true. It''s simple. I don''t know where the wife got it. Not only does she have great medical skills, but she also seems to have great skills. Huaxing will not fail if she doesn''t fail, so her surname will not be Hua.


    Valing hugged Qin Tianyues right arm, and did not dare to let go. Before she could respond, she saw Qin Tianyue as if rising into the air. The thick bamboo, with the help of strength, quickly climbs to a wall about five meters high.


    Valiny on the wall and didn''t dare to let go. He nced at his back with a frightened look. They came up, are they reallying up? God, is she dreaming?


    "Well, don''t look at the back, lest you be afraid!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the medicinal garden sharply. The garden was veryrge, and it was full of lush medicinal herbs. The whole medicinal garden was full of medicinal fragrances. She had good eyesight and could clearly distinguish all kinds of herbs. It is moreplete than the herbal medicine in her space, and it really deserves to be a genius doctor.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Hualing felt that the entire leg was soft. She had never thought that a person could jump to such a high level. Although she stepped on the wall and stepped up on the bamboo, it is not something ordinary people can do. Her sect master is really so amazing.


    The worship of Valin''s eyes became more and more obvious, and Qin Tianyue looked a little embarrassed.


    "There is no one below, let''s go down."


    After examining and listening carefully, Qin Tianyue knew that there was no one in the current medicine garden, so he could go down immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Hua Ling nodded, her feet are soft, and she must be unable to go on her own.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Hualing''s waist, jumped off the wall lightly, and stood in the medicine garden.


    Seeing the familiar pharmacy, Hualings eye sockets are slightly moist. She hasnt seen the pharmacy for a long time. Except for the dumb womans credit, almost all of it is the wifes credit. When the wife is okay, she will take care of the inside of the pharmacy. She would alsoe to help with the herbs. She knew everything here, and she didn''t seem to have changed anything after being away for so long.


    "Don''t sigh, you will always stay here in the future, when you can watch it."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Valing wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, um, Tianyue was right, this is not the time for emotion, they still have important things to do.


    "someone ising!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and he took Valing''s hand and hid behind a few medicine trees. Fortunately, the medicine trees were big and dense, which could hide their shadows.

 Chapter 509: Take back the genius doctor (eight shifts)

    Chapter 509: Take back the genius doctor (eight shifts)


    Valin watched with some caution, she did not hear the sound, Tian Yue heard it, could it be that someone really came.


    A minuteter, a light pace walked slowly, and a gray-haired hunchbacked old woman was watering the herbs with a wooden bucket in one hand and a wooden spoon in the other.


    "Mute mother-inw!"


    Seeing the visitor, Hua Ling was a little excited, and whispered to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, this is a dumb mother-inw, she is a good person!"


    Qin Tianyue let go of Hualing''s hand, and Hualing nced around, but didn''t find anyone else, and walked straight in the direction of the dumb mother-inw.


    The dumb mother-inw was dumb since she was a child. Later she married and her husband disliked her. She was kicked out of the house. The wife rescued her and took her to the genius doctor. She could have healed her throat. The dumb mother refused. She was dumb for a lifetime. , There is no need to be cured. I just want to stay in the genius doctor''s door and spend ate birth. Then the wife of the genius doctor''s door arranged for her to take care of the medicine garden until now.


    Although the mute mother-inw was dumb, she was not deaf, and her ears could still hear the movement around her.


    The dumb mother-inw raised her head, her old eyes with coldness in her eyes, looking at the personing.


    Valin was full of tears, and the hoarse voice whispered, "Mute mother-inw!"


    The mute mother-inw''s pupils dted, and she screamed excitedly. She dropped the spoon in her hand and walked towards Hualing, holding Hualing in her arms.


    Hualingy in the arms of the mute mother-inw, crying in a low voice. For so long, she had no one to rely on, and she did not dare to shed tears. Now seeing the mute mother-inw who is like a mother, her sad tears can no longer be shed. NS.


    The tears of the mute mother-inw also flowed down. With so many things happening, she thought she would nevere back again after watching the grown-up girl. She was worried and afraid, but could only stay in the medicine garden.


    "Mother-inw, I''m back,e back and take the genius doctor back!"


    Valin didn''t dare to cry any more, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes for the mute grandma. The mute grandma released Valin and gestured with her hands.


    "What about madam, where did the madam go? Why did youe back alone? Do you know it''s dangerous here, leave now!"


    Hualing grabbed the hand of the dumb mother-inw, and said with tears, "dumb mother-inw, madam... she has left this world. This time I came back with the new sect master. The new sect master is very capable. She was chosen by the wife herself, and I believe she will restore the harmony of the genius doctor to the past, so you will never have to worry about it anymore."


    The dumb mother-inw followed Hua Ling''s gaze and looked at Qin Tianyue who was standing behind them.


    Her slender figure stood there quietly, her eyes soft and watery, and her whole body exuded a powerful aura that people couldn''t ignore. The dumb mother-inw had seen countless people and had known many people, and she could see her standing at a nce. Behind them, Qin Tianyue''s momentum is extraordinary.


    The dumb woman nodded respectfully to Qin Tianyue, the person she chose was the one they recognized.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips slightly, letting the dumb mother-inw and Valing get together, she could feel the longing between the two of them. When they got together, she paid attention to the surroundings, fearing that someone woulde, but fortunately no one woulde at this time.


    The mute mother-inw looked sad. Thedy hadn''te back for so long. She knew she might have been in an ident, but she didn''t expect it to be her kinddy!


    Hate shed through the eyes of the mute mother-inw, that was hatred for Huaxing.


    Hualing squeezed the hand of the dumb mother-inw, "Mute mother-inw, I will make Huaxing pay the price. Let''s regain the genius doctor''s door first, and then deal with Huaxing."

 Chapter 510: I don’t like others kneeling on me (one more)

    Chapter 510: I don¡¯t like others kneeling on me (one more)


    Tianyue came back just right. This time Huaxing''s departure would be more beneficial for them to regain the geniuses. When they retake the geniuses, she didn''t believe that Huaxing could not be captured.


    The dumb grandma nodded and gestured to make them be more careful.


    Hualing smiled and squeezed the dumb mother''s hand, "Dumb mother, don''t worry, we will be careful, dumb mother, tell me where they are now?"


    The Zhizhi in Valin''s mouth was called Huazhi, and his nickname was Zhizhi. He was a second-ss doctor who had been imprisoned. Like Valin''s level, Valin was also a second-ss doctor when he did not leave the genius doctor.


    She has the best rtionship with Huazhi in the school of genius doctors. The two girls are about the same age. They grew up together and studied medicine together, so they became best friends.


    Hualing asked this because he was afraid that a despicable person like Huaxing would transfer Huazhi and the others to another ce, in order to fear that she woulde back to save people.


    Sadness shed through the eyes of the mute grandmother, and she gestured with her hands, "Zhenzhi they are now locked in the dark room of the genius doctor."


    The genius doctor thought that the dark room was for people who did wrong before.


    "Mother-inw, I''m going to rescue them right now, you are here, and soon we will be able to get along with everyone."


    Hualing is looking forward to that moment. The current genius doctor is no longer the former genius doctor. Her responsibility is to restore him to his previous appearance, although... not all of it can be restored, because the wife and the master are gone.


    The dumb mother-inw nodded and suddenly knelt down towards Qin Tianyue and gestured towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward to support the dumb mother-inw, "Mother-inw, you get up, I don''t like others to kneel on me!"


    The dumb mother-inw shook her head and gestured more and more to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue didn''t understand dumbnguage, and looked at Hualing.


    Hualing looked at Qin Tianyue and said in a low voice, "The mute mother-inw is thanking you and admits in her heart that you are the master of our genius doctor. She hopes that you can lead the genius doctor to a better ce in the future."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and held the mute mother-inw, and said softly, "Don''t worry, mute mother-inw, I will."


    Before she leaves, she will lead the geniuses to a better ce, and will not let the geniuses appear at a time of disharmony like this.


    The dumb mother-inw stood up and looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at her and didn''t stay here too much. He was going to think about the dark room with Hualing first. They must first see the situation of the few people in Hualing''s mouth. Just now, the dumb mother seemed to say that their situation was not. That''s great.


    I thought about the location of the darkroom, but I don''t know if Huaxing was too confident, and there was no one guarding the darkroom.


    Qin Tianyue and Valin soon entered the dark room, which was very dark, with almost no lights, only a few candles burning.


    There was a coughing sound, a little weak, Hualing heard the sound, hisplexion changed, and he strode forward.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    Shey on the door of the dark room, and pped the door of the dark room secretly and angrily. The door of the dark room used to be an ordinary door, but now it was reced by a steel-like sealed door by Huaxing. Only a small ss can see the thought. The scene in the dark room.


    She stood on tiptoe and saw six people in the darkroom sitting on the ground, all of their heads hanging weakly, and there were many wounds on their bodies. Several people were coughing ufortably and painfully. Three young children were coughed by a girl. Er hugged andforted softly.

 Chapter 511: I will save you all (two more)

    Chapter 511: I will save you all (two more)


    It seems that after hearing the sound of calling, Hua Zhi, the girl holding the child, raised her head. Her face was covered with scars and embarrassment. Because of being in the dark for too long, her eyes were a little blurred in front of her. Listening with ears, the voice calling her is very familiar, like Hualing.


    After Valin''s voice was dumb, she was locked up with Huazhi, so she could hear Valin''s voice after being dumb.


    Several other people also heard Valin''s voice, and looked at the door of the dark room with some vague eyes, "Who, who is it?"


    In the dark room there is an old man about 60 years old. She is the first-ss healer Hua Ting. At this time, Hua Ting is weakly leaning against the wall. Next to her is a rtively young man, her son Hua Hui. He is a second-ss doctor of the genius doctor.


    Huazhi climbed to the door of the dark room and stood up weakly, "Is Hualing you? Is it you?"


    Hualing reached out and put her hand on the ss, trying to touch Huazhi, but she couldnt touch it at all. She pulled on the lock on the darkroom door forcefully, trying to rescue Huazhi and the others, "Huazhi is me, Im here to rescue you. Now, Auntie Ying, you are waiting."


    "A Ling, don''t waste your energy, you can''t open it."


    Hua Hui said weakly, they almost all grew up together, Hua Hui was a few years older than them, and always looked like their brothers.


    "I will save you guys. I will definitely, Brother Huahui, Zhizhi. I will save you guys. I have brought back the new master. She is very powerful and will save you guys.


    Valin said swearingly, looking excited, Qin Tianyue grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, "Sister Valin, calm down, let''s do other things first, they will have nothing to do here."


    Qin Tianyue could rescue these people first, but what about it, rescued them is still so dangerous outside, it is better to do other things first.


    Hua Ling quickly calmed down, knowing that Qin Tianyue was right, she was indeed a little excited.


    "Tian Yue, thank you, I am so excited."


    Hualing took a deep breath and spoke to the Huazhi people, "Huazhi, Auntie Ying, etc., we wille to rescue you."


    "Well, we know that we will be waiting for you."


    Hua Ting''s faint voice came. She is Madam''s best friend, and she will never betray Madam in this life, even if she pretends.


    She knew that his wife had told many people not to be impulsive, but she was stubborn all her life and didn''t want to look at that person Huaxing proud, and ended up being locked here.


    "it is good!"


    Hua Ling''s voice was crying, she told herself that she must be strong, must avenge his wife, and the first step must be to regain the geniuses.


    Qin Tianyue and Valin left the dark room for thought. Valin wanted to find someone called Hua Zhenzhu and was forced to stay under Huaxing''s gate. She escaped at the beginning thanks to Sister Pearl. Sister Pearl told her that she must bear the humiliation and must do more. Be careful, they will wait for her toe back at the genius doctor''s door.


    Valin took Qin Tianyue to Hua Zhenzhus room. On the way, he ran into two of Huaxings men. Valin almost didnt hold back going out and was pulled by Qin Tianyue. She regretted it and apologized to Qin Tianyue. She knew if she No matter how impulsive it is, things will definitely fail.


    Waiting for Huaxing''s people to leave, Hua Ling and Qin Tianyue arrived at Hua Zhenzhu''s room. Hua Zhenzhu''s room was quiterge. She was a second-ss doctor, so there would be medicine cabs and medicine concoctions in the room.

 Chapter 512: Where are you now (three shifts)

    Chapter 512: Where are you now (three shifts)


    Hua Zhenzhu is thirty years old this year, and the whole person is intoxicated in the sea of medicine. He is gentle and kind. Hualing has always regarded Hua Zhenzhu as his sister.


    Hua Zhenzhu was not in the room. Hualing and Qin Tianyue had to wait in the room first. They walked to the window, where they could see the scene downstairs through the window.


    The weather is getting darker and darker, and it seems that the rain will fall in the next moment.


    Hua Ling waited a little eagerly. She knew that Hua Zhenzhu might be reading in the pharmacy at this time. She couldn''t call her and could only wait here.


    After waiting for a long time, there was the sound of footsteps, and Hua Ling was overjoyed and got up from the chair in Hua Zhenzhu''s room.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the seat, did not get up, looked at Hualing walking lightly towards the door.


    Hua Zhenzhu came in a little tired from the outside. She was about to change her clothes and went out for a meal. During this period of time, she had been suppressed by the people of Huaxing. Last time, Huaxing almost made an excuse to be reduced from a second-ss doctor to a third-ss doctor. Enduring it, nothing more than holding some hope, hoping that Madam and the others cane back, everyone is waiting for them.


    Valin, where are you now, madam, where are you all, how are you doing?


    Hua Zhenzhu sighed helplessly, and was pulled by someone as soon as he entered the door. Hua Zhenzhu''splexion changed, and he was about to speak, but the iing person covered her mouth, "Sister Pearl, it''s Hualing."


    Hua Ling hurriedly closed the door and covered Hua Zhenzhus mouth, fearing that she would call out Huaxings people toe.


    When Hua Zhenzhu heard that it was Hua Ling, she grabbed Hua Ling''s hand in surprise, and cast her eyes on her tightly covered face, "Hua Ling, what''s wrong with your face? Why is there no treatment for your throat?"


    She knew that Valing''s voice was dumb, but what happened to her face?


    Valin touched his face and said indifferently, "Sister Pearl, I''m fine, but I force the poison on my face. I will treat myself in the future. Don''t worry."


    Hua Zhenzhu breathed a sigh of relief, and shook her head distressedly. She treated these young girls of Valin as her own sisters. They all grew up in the geniuses'' clinic together. After something like that happened, the whole geniuses'' clinic was broken. She was killed by Huaxing, her wife disappeared, and Hualing also disappeared. She could only endure the humiliation to work under Huaxing and settle down, fearing that Huaxing would anger them.


    "Sit down quickly, how can you run into the genius doctor''s door, are you not afraid of being discovered by the people of Huaxing?"


    Hua Zhenzhu opened his mouth worriedly and pulled Hualing towards the room, her eyes suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue who was sitting calmly in the room, and she looked back and forth at Hualing Qin Tianyue suspiciously.


    "Sister Pearl, this is the new master Qin Tianyue!"


    Valin saw Hua Zhenzhu''s doubts, and hurriedly pulled Hua Zhenzhu towards Qin Tianyue.


    Hua Zhenzhu looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, "The new master?"


    "Yes, Tianyue was chosen by the wife. She has very good medical skills and skills. If it weren''t for her, I might not dare to return to the genius doctor."


    On the way back to Hua Zhenzhus room just now, they met two groups of Huaxing people, and it was Qin Tianyue who helped her hide. Without Qin Tianyue, she believed that she would be arrested.


    "Ms. Chosen?"


    Hua Zhenzhu''s expression became solemn in an instant, and she looked at Qin Tianyue subconsciously with respect.


    Qin Tianyue got up from his position and nodded slightly towards Hua Zhenzhu, "Hello, my name is Qin Tianyue!"

 Chapter 513: Take it back together (four more)

    Chapter 513: Take it back together (four more)


    "Door!"


    Hua Zhenzhu lowered her head. Since she is the master chosen by thedy, she must treat her like ady.


    "Sister Pearl, Tianyue is a very nice person. She doesn''t like others calling her sect master. Just call her Tianyue just like me. This is not the time for everyone to discuss. We still have more important things to do. Wait. After doing all this, let''s talk slowly."


    Hualing looked solemn and whispered towards Hua Zhenzhu.


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded and took Valin''s hand worriedly, "Hualin, you are too risky to do this, I''m afraid..."


    "We will have nothing to do. Since we are here, there is no risk."


    When she came here, she was already prepared. This time she must seed. If she is unsessful, she will not be able to face thedy and the sect master.


    Hua Zhenzhu squeezed Hualing''s hand, her eyes were solemn, "Let''s be together!"


    She had waited for this moment for a long time, and she also wanted to regain the genius doctor''s door, so that she would not betray the sect master and his wife, so that the sect master could be at ease.


    "What about Madam? Where did Madam go?"


    Hua Zhenzhu''splexion changed, and Hua Ling came, and brought the new doormaster chosen by his wife, but what about the wife? Where did the madam go?


    "Sister Pearl, Madam, she... left."


    Every time she told someone she knew the truth about leaving the world, she felt that she was being dyed.


    Hua Zhenzhu took a step back, ufortably, she wanted to cry, but couldn''t.


    "I see!"


    After Hua Zhenzhu closed her eyes and opened her eyes, her eyes returned to calmness, but only she herself knew how ufortable and painful she was. The matter has not yet seeded, and she must be strong.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Hua Zhenzhu looked at Qin Tianyue and Hua Ling, her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue. She wanted to know what the new sect master thought. Since she came here, she must have their ns.


    "Sister Pearl, I have already discussed with Tianyue. You need to help me with this matter."


    Hua Ling looked at Hua Pearl with a firm gaze, Hua Pearl said without thinking, "You said, no matter what it is, I will do it!"


    "And I!"


    Doctor Qian quietly opened the door and walked in.


    Hua Ling and Qin Tianyue didn''t let hime, but he had toe. At such an important moment, he would do it even if he was fighting for his life.


    "Uncle Qian!"


    Hua Ling and Hua Zhenzhu frowned and looked at Doctor Qian.


    Doctor Qian closed the door tightly, walked in their direction, stood in front of Qin Tianyue, and whispered, "Door, I don''t want to stand by!"


    He is also a member of the genius doctor, and he has lived at the genius doctor for most of his life. Seeing the genius doctor be what he is now, he is weak and ufortable. Now he can only contribute hisst strength.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Doctor Qian with beautiful eyes, softly curled her lips, "Then let''s get back together, take back the genius doctor!"


    Valin, Hua Zhenzhu, and Doctor Qian were in a state of anxiety, but they nodded quietly but firmly, "Yes, take it back."


    They want to restore the peace of the genius doctor to the past, and no longer have intrigue, so that the master and his wife can go with peace of mind.


    "Okay! Take it back together!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, her smile exquisitely beautiful.


    After everyone had discussed, they discussed the n for a while in Hua Zhenzhus room. The n was very simple. First quietly gathered their people, and then took advantage of the night when the Huaxing people had a rest, then they acted and caught them together.

 Chapter 514: Didnt you see the way? (Five shifts)

    Chapter 514: Didn''t you see the way? (Five shifts)


    As night fell, a light rain floated in the sky, and the rain was getting bigger and bigger.


    The genius doctor''s door was shrouded in the darkness, and the faint light appeared in the rain.


    The genius doctors dining unity will be in the genius canteen. Their meals will change every day. The only thing that does not change is some medicated diet. This is a medicated diet created by the former master of the genius, which can keep all the people healthy. Reduce pain.


    When the former sect master was still there, the whole genius doctors were in harmony. Until the sect master was killed, Huaxing surrendered the geniuses to his subordinates. More than a dozen sectarians served as tigers, and the whole geniuses were fighting every day.


    Even their meals are very distinct. Sitting on the left is the genius doctor who was forced to surrender to work under Huaxing, and on the right is the genius doctor who really surrenders to Huaxing. Together with him, they treat the genius doctor as a collector of money. These people who really surrender to Huaxing are all It was a person who entered the genius doctor after Huaxing started. Except for Huo Xing, the reason why he was in his fifties still willing to regard Huaxing as the genius was because he had been in the genius doctor for many years and was still a second-ss doctor. He was not reconciled. Only after Huaxing''s upper rank became the sect master, he could be a first-ss doctor.


    "Pop! Didn''t you see the way?"


    A pretty woman in her twenties ran into a twenty-year-old girl who was holding a tray with food. She deliberately bumped into someone and yelled loudly, her eyes full of contempt.


    The woman who was hit lowered her head, looked at the rice on the ground, and dared not say anything.


    The woman who hit her was from Huaxing. She didn''t dare to provoke her. She could only swallow bitterness into her stomach, fearing that these people would be less and less constrained, and they would still suffer.


    "Why don''t you have anything to say? You hit me, don''t you apologize?"


    The woman is arrogant, with a pretty face twisted. About a dozen of them are real Huaxing people. These people are just forced to submit to the hands of the Huaxing sect master. Of course, she has to teach some of these people who are not used to it. People, especially this woman, they enter the door at the same time. This woman is already a third-ss healer, but she is still a medicine boy. It''s hateful.


    The woman who was hit bit her lower lip and squeezed her fist. The arrogant woman felt happy in her heart. After she was thrown into the master of Huaxing, she dared to speak loudly, even if she was a third-ss doctor, she was not allowed to do anything. Bully.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Doctor Qian saw this scene as soon as they entered the canteen of the genius doctor''s door. Seeing their people being bullied, both of them didn''t look very good.


    Hua Zhenzhu didn''t want to stride forward, blocking the woman who was hit behind her, looking at the arrogant woman with a cold look, "Hua Xiang, what are you doing?"


    The arrogant woman Hua Xiang took a step back when she saw Hua Zhenzhu. Hua Zhenzhu is now a second-ss doctor in the geniuses. Although she is not a person who really surrenders to the master of the Huaxing sect, she is still an important person in the geniuses. No wonder Huaxing. She didn''t deal with her, she dared to bully other people, but she didn''t dare to bully Hua Zhenzhu and the rich doctors.


    "Sister Pearl, you misunderstood, she bullied me, and she hit me!"


    The Huaxiang viin opened theint first.


    The woman standing beside Hua Zhenzhu raised her head aggrievedly, and shook her head at Hua Zhenzhu. Hua Zhenzhu patted her arm andforted her silently.


    "Really? Do you think I didn''t see anything?"


    Hua Pearl''splexion was not so good, Hua Xiang red at Hua Pearl, and walked towards the right side without speaking.

 Chapter 515: What do you mean by this sentence (six more)

    Chapter 515: What do you mean by this sentence (six more)


    There were a dozen people sitting on stools there, watching this scene and seeing that Hua Xiang was humiliated, and the faces of several people were not very good, like Hua Xiang did not dare to treat Hua Pearl.


    Among them, the eldest one is 30 years old, a second-ss doctor, and the others except for the third-ss doctors are some medicine boys. Although they belong to Huaxing, they are really inadequate, except for one Huo Xing who was promoted to First-ss doctors, the rest are second and third-ss, but as long as they work hard to learn medical skills, they can rece Hua Zhenzhu sooner orter.


    Hua Zhenzhuforted the woman beside her, "A-Lian, I won''t be like this again in the future!"


    Hua Lian looked at Hua Pearl in question and wanted to ask something. Hua Pearl shook his head. Hua Lian closed her mouth and walked to their left side with Doctor Hua Pearl.


    There were more than 20 people there, several second-ss doctors, and third-ss doctors and their medicine boy sitting together. They also saw Hualian being bullied. They were all very angry, but they would note forward because they knew If they help Hualian, the people on Huaxings side will tell Huaxing about the incident. They will be punished by then. They have bemonce when they are being bullied. It is precisely because of this that Huaxing''s talents will make progress.


    There should have been five first-ss doctors in the genius doctor. Except for Doctor Qian and Hua Ding, who are the real first-ss doctors, the other three real first-ss doctors and Doctor Qian were almost all sent by Huaxing to the doctor shops in other cities to serve as doctors. , Just want to enve them and let them do things for him.


    "Uncle Qian, Sister Pearl, are we going to be bullied by them all the time?"


    A third-ss medical man clenched his fists angrily and whispered to Doctor Qian and Hua Zhenzhu.


    After months of such days, they have to endure the humiliation of those people every day. They dare not resist. Every time Hua Zhenzhu will tell them to endure it, because they have to wait for the true new sect master to return. Only then can the genius doctor Only when you return to what it was before will you continue to be in harmony.


    Hua Zhenzhu''s face was dark, and she nced at Doctor Qian, "I''ll talk about thister. Let''s eat first."


    Hua Zhenzhu knows that there are many people in Huaxing next door. If they say anything more at this time, the people in Huaxing will definitely hear it. It is better to wait for the people in Huaxing to leave, and then she and Doctor Qian will tell about the new sect master.


    After eating for almost half an hour, all the people in Huaxing got up from their positions, deliberately walked in the direction of Hua Zhenzhu and the others, sneered at them before leaving.


    When only their own people were left in the whole cafeteria, Hua Pearls heavy countenance began to soften. She looked around for a week and opened her lips. "This period of time has caused everyone to suffer. From now on, everyone will no longer have to suffer. NS."


    Doctor Qian looked at him with a smile, watching the outside warily, fearing that there were people from Huaxing inside secretly.


    "Pearl, what are you talking about?"


    A second-ss doctor asked in shock, Hua Zhenzhu''s words, they did not misunderstand, right?


    "Yes, Sister Pearl, what do you mean by this? What does it mean that you don''t have to suffer anymore from now on?"


    "Could it be..."


    Everyone wondered excitedly, could it be that the things they had been looking forward to for a long time seeded, and from now on they don''t have to be angry anymore?

 Chapter 516: Is the new sect master male or female (seven more)

    Chapter 516: Is the new sect master male or female (seven more)


    "Keep your voice down, everyone!"


    Someone booed, this matter is very important, it''s better to be careful so as not to be discovered.


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded slightly, everyone was excited, could it be true? Has their new sect master found? They have hope!


    "Hualing is back, she has brought back our new sect master!"


    Hua Zhenzhu whispered, everyone was excited again, and squeezed the hands of those around him to suppress their excitement.


    "New sect master, do we really have a new sect master?"


    Someone had tears in their eyes. They waited for a long time at this moment, and finally they waited.


    "Well, tonight we are going to act ording to the n of the new sect master. The people of Huaxing have tolerated for so long. It''s time to act."


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled and said, her heart has never been so rxed at this moment. Since the great changes in the genius doctor''s school, everyone''s heart is very heavy, even the smile is reluctant, plus the fact that she has been bullied by Huaxing people all the time. People couldugh. At this moment, she saw the excitement and smiles on everyone''s faces. She felt that the wait was worth it.


    "Sister Pearl, where''s Sister Hualing, where is our new doorkeeper?"


    This is what everyone wants to know the most. What they want to see most now is hope, and the new sect master is their hope.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the new sect owner will appear after the n is sessful. Don''t worry, our new sect owner is very strong, and she will lead us in a better direction."


    Hua Zhenzhu said with a smile, everyone nodded, and someone asked in a low voice, "Then...is the new master of the door a man or a woman?"


    "Men and women will know it in a while. Now I want to tell you something. Everyone must be careful toplete this thing. We only have one chance to seed. You can''t make any idents, know?"


    Hua Zhenzhus expression began to be heavy. They only have one chance. If they seed, the genius doctor will take it back. If they fail, Huaxing will know. Once he knows, with his vicious character, they will definitely suffer.


    She knew that Huaxing was in collusion with a small gang. If hemunicated with that gang to deal with them, they would definitely have an ident, so Huaxing could not be told. This is what Hualing and the master Qin Tianyue said. of.


    After the genius doctor''s side settled the matter, I heard that the sect master and Hualing would personally go to the capital to bring Huaxing back, absolutely not allowing him to escape.


    The reason why he didn''t wait for Huaxing toe back was because he was afraid that he woulde back to his own turf and there would be a big ident. If he went to the capital to catch Huaxing quietly, the people he colluded with would not know, and their chances of sess would be greater.


    "I know, Uncle Qian and Sister Pearl, we will seed."


    "Yes, we will seed, what exactly are you going to say about it."


    Everyone said in a low voice but firmly, they had waited for this moment for a long time, how could it fail.


    They are no worse than the people in Huaxing. After months of forbearance, they just want to wait. Now that the people who are waiting areing, they must seed.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Uncle Qian looked at everyone with a smile, "Okay, we must seed. Auntie Ying and the others are still waiting for us."


    Hua Ding and several people were tortured by Hua Xing because of their stubborn temper. They could only watch them forbearingly, but were afraid to do anything. Now that the new sect master came back, Hua Ding and the others would be rescued soon.


    "Yes, Auntie Jun and the others are still waiting for us. We must seed."


    Everyone was in a rush, waiting for sess.

 Chapter 517: Its best to let us go (eight shifts)

    Chapter 517: It''s best to let us go (eight shifts)


    The night began to darken, and the rain did not stop at all, but it dropped and heavier.


    Hua Zhenzhu took advantage of the sound of rain, lowered their steps, and quietly approached Huaxing''s room.


    I dont know if they are lucky. Maybe its raining too much, and their small noises are also covered up. The n went well. Everyone sneaked into the room of the Huaxing people, and if they had a deep sleep, they were quickly caught by them. People who were drugged and fascinated, and those who slept very lightly, were almost found out, and were finally fascinated.


    At twelve o''clock in the morning, Hua Xiang woke up from the cold. She opened her vague eyes, her head was still heavy, and there was a faint scent on her body. When she smelled this smell, Hua Xiang subconsciously wanted to cover it. Mouth, but found that his hands and feet were tied.


    "You...Hua Pearl, what are you doing?"


    Hua Xiangs heavy head was severely shaken by her, and then she could see where she was now. In the lobby of the genius doctors door, all the people in Huaxing were tied together, including Dr. Huo Xing who was still in aa. , South China and North China.


    What happened? She clearly remembered that she was sleeping, how she woke up in the genius doctor''s lobby, tied her hands and feet, and threw it to the ground.


    People like Hua Zhenzhu stood on both sides of the lobby and looked at them coldly.


    Doctor Qian and the other twenty-odd people stood on both sides of the lobby, their younger faces full of resentment. They have been bullied enough these days, and now it''s their turn to fight back.


    Huo Xing, South China and North China and the others slowly regained consciousness. They shook their heads. Their heads were still very ufortable, as if they were going to fall asleep again next time.


    "Hua Zhenzhu, you better let us go!"


    After learning about his situation, Huo Xing not only refused to beg for mercy, but became more aggressive, and ordered Hua Zhenzhu to let them go.


    Hua Zhenzhu stood there silently, watching coldly.


    Doctor Qian was silent, not looking at Huo Xing, and directly treating Huo Xing''s words as nothing.


    Hua Ding and the imprisoned Huahui Huazhi and others were rescued, because they were too weak, they were taken back to the room, and Hua Ling and Qin Tianyue were treating them.


    Hua Zhenzhu saw Qin Tianyues superb medical skills just now, and she surrendered to the new master Qin Tianyue from the bottom of her heart. She believed that she had studied medical skills for more than ten years, but she was not as good as Qin Tianyues five points. Transcendence, being able to use needles at such a speed is still so urate, except for the former sect master, who can do it, even Doctor Qian and Aunt Hua Ding can''t do it.


    It is no wonder that Qin Tianyue was favored by his wife and gave her the ring of the master of the genius doctor. Now she finally understood that this girl has pure kindness, power and an aura of surrender.


    "Hua Zhenzhu, do you really want this? Do you know what you are doing?"


    The **** Huabei said coldly, Huanan''s mouth was swollen and her voice was destroyed, she couldn''t speak at all, she could only ring at some people in Hua Zhenzhu.


    "Yes, if the sect master knows, he will never let you go. Are you not afraid?"


    Huo Xing said in a cold voice, didn''t expect that Hualing and the girl named Qin Tianyue had actually entered the genius doctor''s door, and they were too courageous to ask Hua Zhenzhu to do such a thing, are they not afraid of Huaxing''s revenge?


    Hua Zhenzhu squinted at Huo Xing and did not speak.

 Chapter 518: What are you doing, dont come here (one more)

    Chapter 518: What are you doing, don''te here (one more)


    Seeing Hua Zhenzhu not speaking, Huo Xing thought that her heart was also swaying from side to side. Maybe he would shake her if he said a few more words, and then let him go.


    It''s a pity that Huo Xing''s guess was wrong, and Hua Pearl will not waver.


    "Hua Pearl, as long as you let us go, we can consider not telling the master."


    Huo Xing dropped the bait, he did not believe that Hua Zhenzhu did not take the bait, "Hualing is no longer a member of the geniuses, she is a traitor of the geniuses, if you still want to stay in the geniuses, you should let us go. "


    Huo Xingyin sneered, and a **** the side could no longer help but ran forward to catch Huo Xing, and pped him severely, "You are a traitor, you are all traitors, why is the sect master treat you badly? Now, you are going to betray him, kill the sect master like Huaxing, and kill Sister Hualing like that."


    The one who scolded Huo Xing was Hua Lian who was bullied by Hua Xiang. Her personality was weak, and she couldn''t stand it this time. All the doctors who supported the former sect master, Yao Tong, looked at Hua Lian in surprise, they all knew Hua Lian has always been weak in character, kind, and never has a temper. It is precisely because of this that Hua Xiang always loves to bully her.


    Now that Hualian actually broke out, everyone couldn''t believe it and was surprised.


    Hua Zhenzhu allowed Hua Ling to beat Huo Xing. In fact, she wanted to do it a long time ago, because she is a second-ss doctor and is older than many people. She is the older sister of a lot of people. She can''t be so naive, she is always weak. She also felt very happy that Hualian could break out like this, and was happy for her.


    "Stop it, stop it, it hurts, it hurts, stop it!"


    Huo Xing curled up on the ground after being beaten.


    Many people saw that Hualian was ying so happy, and they couldn''t help but ran forward with their sleeves rolled up, just a fat beating at the people who had bullied them.


    "Oh, stop, stop."


    "You dare to do this, the master will not let you go."


    "Let''s take care of yourselves first. We won''t let us go, and we won''t let you go now."


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, let us go."


    Suddenly, the lobby was full of fat beatings. Hua Zhenzhu shook his head andughed, letting everyone vent. These days, everyone has the aggrieved situation and finally had the opportunity to vent. They must all want to vent.


    When the genius doctor returned to the past, some senior doctors should also be invited back.


    Hua Xiang watched this scene dumbfounded, her hands and feet tied up, unable to move, she could only watch everyone around her being beaten.


    Hua Lian looked at Huo Xing, whose face was so red and swollen that she almost couldn''t see it, and threw him to the ground with disgust, and didn''t care about it anymore.


    Her gaze fell on Hua Xiang, who was on the side. Everyone didn''t hit Hua Xiang because they wanted to leave Hua Xiang to her.


    "Hua Lian, what are you going to do, don''te over!"


    Hua Xiang paled with fright, these people are too courageous, don''t you be afraid that the Huaxing sect master wille back to know?


    Hua Lian gritted her teeth, grabbed Hua Xiang''s face, and raised her hand, "Hua Xiang, I wanted to p this p a long time ago, so I''ll give it back to you."


    There was a loud apuse, and some people apuded and apuded. After getting the position of the doormaster from Huaxing, Huaxiang changed from an inconspicuous medicine boy to an arrogant person. Although she was still a medicine boy, she had always bullied them. Healer, now seeing Hua Xiang being beaten, who is not happy and who is notfortable?

 Chapter 519: We have been waiting for this day for a long time (two more)

    Chapter 519: We have been waiting for this day for a long time (two more)


    Valin and Qin Tianyue walked in from the gate and saw what was happening in the lobby at a nce.


    The blindfolded Hua Ling looked at it in surprise. What she saw, actually saw the timid and weak Hua Lian hit Hua Xiang relentlessly, and the rest of the people, with relief on their faces, could be so happy. Of course they were very happy to beat people, and when they thought of the past, they felt very angry, and they were merciless when they started.


    Suddenly the entire lobby was full of begging for mercy.


    The sound of footsteps stopped on the steps at the entrance of the lobby, and everyone stopped and looked over.


    When Hua Zhenzhu saw Qin Tianyue, she walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue together with Doctor Qian, and said respectfully, "The master!"


    "What? Sect master?"


    Everyone in Hua Lian widened their eyes in shock when they heard that Hua Zhenzhu called a girl who seemed to be about eighteen years old.


    Their master is such a young and beautiful girl?


    When Huo Xing and South China and North China saw Qin Tianyue, fear and anger shed across their faces.


    The moment Hua Xiang looked back and saw Qin Tianyue, jealous eyes shed, who was this girl? Why does Hua Zhenzhu call her the master? No, she would never be, how could there be such a young master, she would never admit it!


    Everyone in Hualian looked at each other, their eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and they were secretly amazed that there is such a beautiful girl in the world, so beautiful!


    "Sister Hualing, you are finally back!"


    Hua Lian threw herself into Hua Ling''s arms and cried sadly when she heard her hoarse voice.


    "Okay, I''m all right ande back safely, don''t cry."


    Hualing looked at the familiar genius doctors, her eyes were full of gratification. They grew up in the genius doctors. These are her sisters and brothers. Seeing that they were treated like Huaxing, she was also sad. Now there is a new genius. Now, their genius doctors will surely return to the past.


    Hualing wiped his tears, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Hualing, is this really our doormaster?"


    "Well, this is our new sect master!"


    Hua Ling and Hua Zhenzhu nodded, and everyone kneeled on the ground subconsciously.


    Qin Tianyue was caught off guard by more than 20 people kneeling respectfully, his expression changed slightly, "Everyone get up!"


    Valin took Qin Tianyue''s hand and shook his head slightly, "Tianyue, just let them kneel down, they have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Yes, we have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Everyone said neatly, there is no new sect master, they have been holding back, now that the new sect masteres back, they are very excited and willing to kneel down.


    "Bah, what new sect owner? Feel free to find someone toe back and pretend to be the new sect owner? Do you have any brains?"


    Huo Xing cursed loudly, how is this girl Qin Tianyue worthy of being the new sect master? She is a woman, how is she worthy of being the new sect master.


    "Yes, we won''t admit it!"


    Hua Xiang raised her head and looked at everyone, asking her to admit that such a girl was the new master, she would never want to.


    "We won''t admit it, don''t think she will be our new sect master!"


    The Huabei and others behind Huaxiang nodded. They didn''t believe that there were so many of them, and Hua Zhenzhu would not ask for their opinions.


    Qin Tianyue watched indifferently, without any fluctuations in the insults of these people.


    Hua Ling sank his face angrily, looked at each other with Hua Zhenzhu, and stood in front of Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 520: Then he will come back to save you (three shifts)

    Chapter 520: Then he wille back to save you (three shifts)


    They looked at the people who were kneeling on the ground in Huaxing, and said sharply, "You are not qualified to say this. From the time you took refuge in Huaxing and helped him kill the old sect master, you are no longer our genius doctors."


    The old sect master was poisoned to death by Huaxing, and Huaxing assembled these people to take away the genius doctors. They were unwilling but useless. Huaxing was very vicious. He used to behave like others and killed the geniuses who resisted him. He dumbed Valin''s voice and almost killed Valin. They waited for the humiliation so that they would be like this, otherwise everyone would not be able to bear it a long time ago.


    Huo Xing''splexion was ugly, pale without blood.


    Everyone in Huaxiang and North China has the sameplexion as Huo Xing, almost all of them are white without any blood.


    "Hua Pearl, you let us go!"


    Huo Xing became angry from embarrassment. He has never been treated like this before. Even if he has taken refuge in Huaxing, he is not reconciled if he knows the current affairs as a handsome man.


    Seeing that Huo Xing had no intention of repentance, Hua Zhenzhu couldn''t help but step forward and kick Huo Xing fiercely.


    Huo Xing fell to the ground and looked at Hua Zhenzhu coldly, "Even if we are not qualified, she does not deserve to be the new doormaster, Huaxing is not so easy to deal with."


    Huo Xing smiled frantically, these people could only be proud of it for a while, and when the Huaxing sect master came back, they weren''t the same as before.


    "Hua Zhenzhu, Hualing, don''t be proud of you. When the Huaxing sect masteres back, you will let me go."


    Huo Xing''s eyes were gloomy, and more than a dozen people in Huaxiang heard what Huo Xing said, and their hearts were relieved. Yes, when the Huaxing sect master returns, Hua Zhenzhu and the others will obediently let us go.


    "Then he cane back to save you!"


    The cold voice sounded in the lobby, Hua Zhenzhu, Hualing, Doctor Qian, and everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue on the steps.


    Qin Tianyue, who was originally calm, suddenly became domineering, and Huo Xing and the others couldn''t speak at all.


    Hua Zhenzhu looked at it in surprise, and asked Hualing in a low voice, "Hualing, what is the origin of our doorkeeper?"


    Hua Zhenzhu was shocked. She felt that Qin Tianyue was more powerful than their old sect master. The old sect master was more approachable, and it was precisely because of this that he was killed by people like Huaxing. Now there is such a powerful sect master. , She felt very gratified, maybe the genius doctor should have such a sect master so that it will continue to be brilliant.


    "I don''t know. Tianyue is the person chosen by thedy, and thedy must have chosen the right thing."


    Hualing is older than Qin Tianyue, but at this moment she looks at Qin Tianyue with the eyes of a fan girl. It is so proud to have such a sect master, Huaxing waits!


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded and looked at Qin Tianyue who passed them.


    Qin Tianyue walked slowly and walked in the direction of the dozens of Huo Xing people. The dozens of people who were **** felt that a very depressing and unbreathable aura was rushing towards them.


    Hua Xiang''s face was pale and could not speak at all. North and South China agreed to be like this. They thought of how they looked when confronted with Qin Tianyue, and they couldn''t even resist and were arrested.


    "No... impossible, the Huaxing sect master will never be caught by you."


    Huo Xing retorted loudly, and only in this way did he feel that he could still breathe.


    Standing condescendingly in front of Huo Xing and the others, Qin Tianyue''s indifferent eyes fell on several people, making them stiff and afraid to move.

 Chapter 521: What qualifications does she have to be the master (four more)

    Chapter 521: What qualifications does she have to be the master (four more)


    Qin Tianyue sneered, "Then you can try, isn''t he in the capital? Then I will find him and bring him back to be with you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed coldly, and this group of people was so arrogant who did the wrong thing, which shows how disgusting the person named Huaxing is!


    Hualing and Hua Zhenzhu told her that Huaxing colluded with other people, so she killed the old sect master so arrogantly. It is not easy to deal with Huaxing, and he cannot be allowed to return to the genius doctor. If you want to catch him, you must go In the capital, Huaxing has no power there, and it is much easier to deal with him.


    When Hua Xing was brought back to the genius doctor''s door, they told him to keep kneeling in front of the door master''s grave and let him confess.


    After the gatekeeper was killed, Huaxing threw the body of the gatekeeper into the mountains outside. It was their people who quietly took the body of the gatekeeper for burial. They are still in the mountains until the genius doctor gate is taken back. They will reopen the gate. The Lords body was moved back and buried in the cemetery of the genius doctor, and then the wifes body was moved back to reunite the couple.


    "No, Huaxing sect master will not be caught by you so easily, we don''t believe it, we don''t believe it!"


    Huaxiang and Huabei roared, how could people like Huaxing be caught so easily? They didn''t believe it, they didn''t believe it at all.


    "Then you can try!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, not wanting to look at these people anymore, and turned to leave.


    Huo Xing looked at Qin Tianyues back and suddenly squinted at Hua Zhenzhu and the others, "You have always said that Huaxing is not worthy to be a sect master, then she, what qualifications does she have to be a sect master, she has nothing, not even the sect masters ring , They are just the puppets you found, Hua Pearl, you are just looking for excuses to catch us, in fact, your heart is the same as us."


    Huo Xing coldly raised a smile, Hua Zhenzhu sank her face and looked at Huo Xing coldly.


    Valin looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue raised his lips and looked back at Huo Xing.


    Her hand reached into her pocket, and a six-petal flower ring appeared on the palm of her hand, and she put it on her index finger.


    The six-petal ring reflected Qin Tianyue''s white and slender fingers, which became more beautiful and dazzling.


    After everyone saw this ring, they all eximed.


    The people at Hua Zhenzhu showed a rxed smile, and the people at Huaxing had anything else to say.


    The moment Huo Xing saw the ring, his whole body trembled. The ring they had been looking for for so long actually appeared on a girl. Looking at the ring, he didn''t know whether it was the ring reflecting her hand or her hand. Radiantly reflected on that ring, and in short it looked like a good match.


    "No... how could it be in your hand! How could the madam''s ring be in your hand?"


    Huo Xing murmured lowly, his eyes were full of shock and fear. Although they were from Huaxing, they also subconsciously surrendered to those who wear the ring, because only the person who owns the ring is the real master, so Huaxing will be so. Try your best to get the ring.


    I haven''t heard anything from my wife for so long. After so long, they all thought that the wife was dead, but now... how could it be possible? How could thedy give the ring of the genius doctor to such a young girl? Even if she knows how to heal, can she still beparable to any of their genius doctors?


    "This is personally given by thedy. The Tianyue sect master is the new sect master recognized by thedy, and Huaxing is a despicable and shameless viin."

 Chapter 522: Who dares to insult you one point, I will give it back a hundred times (five shifts)

    Chapter 522: Who dares to insult you one point, I will give it back a hundred times (five shifts)


    Valing said coldly, standing behind Qin Tianyue, coldly looking at Huo Xing and his party.


    The tied Huo Xing and others were silent. They were really scared this time, and they couldn''t say anything that wasplicated.


    "Even if she has the sect master ring, she is not worthy to be our sect master, she doesn''t know how to be a sect master at all. How worthy to be our sect master is a joke!"


    Huo Xingxiao was crazy, yes, this girl is not worthy to be their sect master. Why does a girl with poor medical skills have the qualifications to be their sect master? Isn''t it funny? Are Hua Zhenzhu crazy? Looking for a girl to be the master of the sect, in his opinion, the genius doctor is not worthy of being called the genius doctor.


    "Who said she is not worthy to be our sect master?"


    A serious female voice sounded, and Huo Xing crossed Qin Tianyue and looked out the door, only to see Huaying walked in with the help of someone. She was still very weak, but she was already able to walkpletely, but she didn''t have much strength on her body and her face was originally grim. Because of Qin Tianyue''s medicine, the wound healed a lot, and it didn''t look so scary.


    Hua Hui and Hua Zhi stood behind Hua Ding and slowly walked towards them.


    After seeing Hua Ding, Doctor Qian stepped forward excitedly, "A Ding, why don''t you take a good rest?"


    Hua Ding smiled weakly, "I''m fine, I''m much better now, it was the sect master who saved us."


    She almost went to see the old master and his wife. It was Qin Tianyue who rescued her from the ghost gate. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, she might have really left the world the moment she was rescued.


    Hua Ting looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully. She had been in aa after being rescued. She woke up and was told that Qin Tianyue had rescued her. Only then did she know that Qin Tianyue was the new master of their genius doctor and could restore her in a short time. Quite a lot, shemented Qin Tianyue''s amazing medical skills.


    So who dares to say that Qin Tianyue is not qualified to be the master of the sect, that must be farting.


    "The Master of Tianyue is the savior of our genius doctor!"


    Doctor Qian said with a sigh, Hua Ding nodded and looked at Qin Tianyue with a loving look.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Hua Ding. Hua Ding walked up to Qin Tianyue with the help of Huahui and Huazhi. He was about to kneel down and was stopped by Qin Tianyue.


    "Sect Master, you are my Hua Ding''s savior, and I Hua Ding will only recognize you as the Sect Master from today."


    Hua Ting''s words also told Huo Xing and his party that Qin Tianyue was the master of the geniuses.


    Among the genius doctors, Hua Ting is the oldest, followed by Doctor Qian, and then the other first-ss doctors. She speaks a lot. As she said, all the people at Hua Zhenzhu have already taken Qin Tianyue seriously. The gatekeeper.


    Although she hadn''t seen the master''s medical skills with her own eyes, she was able to rescue the auntie Ling who had already stepped into the ghost gate. It can be seen that the medical skills are absolutely extraordinary. Such a master is very qualified to be their new master.


    Qin Tianyue looked at all the geniuses who looked at her excitedly, sighed silently, her beautiful eyes were as firm as a rainbow, "Don''t worry, since I assume the position of the genius, I will never let anyone insult you again."


    "Whoever dares to insult you, I, Qin Tianyue, will give it back a hundred times!"


    The fierce and imposing voice echoed in the lobby, and all the genius doctors were excited and called out loudly, "The master, the master, the master!"


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling couldn''t help shouting, Huo Xing and the others looked dead, knowing that they were finished.

 Chapter 523: Take them down (six more)

    Chapter 523: Take them down (six more)


    Some of the people who were **** couldn''t help but yelled with everyone. They were red by Hua Xiang and others. Several people lowered their heads, secretly regretting them. Why did they choose Huaxing? Now they are following the girl. it is good.


    Hua Ting looked at everyone''s excitement with emotion. It seems that this scene hasn''t appeared for a long, long time.


    Her gaze looked at Huo Xing, who was kneeling on the ground with his head drooping and blushing. The bottom of her eyes became cold and Hua Hui helped her walk to Huo Xing.


    Huo Xing raised his head and saw Hua Ding, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, "Hua..."


    "Shut up, you don''t deserve to call my name!"


    Hua Ting scolded Huo Xing, Huo Xing pursed his lips, and his face was gray. It was Hua Ting who taught him medicine at the beginning, so he never dared to be too presumptuous to Hua Fen.


    "My olddy''s life was saved by the sect master, who dares to say that the sect master''s medical skills are not good?!"


    Although Hua Ting is weak, her aura is not weak at all. At any rate, she is also a person of status in the genius doctor''s school, and her aura is also very strong.


    Huaxiang Huabei couldn''t speak anymore. They knew that they had missed it. They hade to this point because they were self-inflicted and could not me others.


    "Take them down!"


    Hua Ting said in a cold voice, these people should be locked up, and when Hua Xing was captured, they would be taken to the master''s grave together and let them kneel for three days and three nights to ept their punishment.


    As for them, they will never have freedom in the future. They will always be the handyman of the genius doctor, wear the chain of the handyman, and take the secret medicine of the genius doctor. They can only live by the antidote every month, and they will not be free for eternal life. The punishment of the traitor.


    "Yes, Auntie Jun!"


    More than a dozen genius doctors walked to the tied Huo Xing and others, preparing to take them to the dark room. Auntie Ying and them were all locked in and tortured. How can these people spare them and let them taste those tastes. , Isn''t it arrogant? Isn''t it rampant? Now look at how arrogant and rampant they are?


    Huo Xing wanted to speak, and was blocked by a genius doctor. They didn''t want to listen to him at all. They relied on bing a Huaxing person and being promoted to a first-ss doctor shamelessly. Is his medical skills worthy?


    Huo Xing snarled and roared, no one paid any attention at all.


    Hua Xiang was like a puppet, with despair on her face, she knew she was finished.


    "No, I was wrong, let me go, please, sect master, I know I was wrong, let me go."


    Hua Xiang, who was originally like a puppet, suddenly knelt on the ground and moved in the direction of Qin Tianyue. Seeing that Qin Tianyue was unmoved, she asked for help Hualing and Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Lian, whom she hated the most.


    "Sister Pearl, Sister Hualing, Hualian, I know that I was wrong, please let me go, I promise I will not betray in the future, I will definitely be obedient."


    With his hands tied, Hua Xiang could only struggle to move in the direction of Qin Tianyue, looking like a pig worm, disgusting.


    Hua Lian turned her head and didn''t look at Hua Xiang. She would not fall into trouble, and she would never save a person like Hua Xiang.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing took a step back, not wanting to be touched by people like Hua Xiang.


    Hua Xiang''s face was full of snot and tears. There was no sympathy for her request, and she was grabbed and dragged outside by a genius doctor relentlessly.


    After tossing for almost a night, Hua Xing''s people were finally resolved. Hua Ding nodded respectfully to Qin Tianyue. She was really tired and was helped by Hualian Huahui to rest.

 Chapter 524: We are also a family (seven more)

    Chapter 524: We are also a family (seven more)


    "Tianyue, it''s gettingte, we''ve arranged the room for you, please rest first."


    Hua Zhenzhu softly said to Qin Tianyue, in her heart Qin Tianyue is not only a new sect master, but also a young sister. For such Qin Tianyue, she subconsciously speaks softly.


    "Thank you, Sister Pearl!"


    Qin Tianyueughed in a low voice, with a shallow and beautiful smile.


    Hua Zhenzhu looked in a daze, their masters were really beautiful, and it was a sin that even she could not help being tempted as a woman.


    "Tianyue, don''t call me Sister Pearl, I will be scared."


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled yfully, while Hua Ling smiled hoarsely.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lowly, "By the way, I don''t know if my sister Chuxia is in the genius doctor''s department now?"


    I haven''t seen Bai Chuxia one afternoon, and I don''t know where she is now?


    "Yes, I let the girl apany the girl called Chuxia!"


    Hua Zhenzhu whispered, Qin Tianyue smiled gratefully at Hua Zhenzhu, and Hua Zhenzhu waved his hand quickly, "Sect master, dont do this, you are the sect master of our genius doctor, you can do anything you want us, you have to thank us, How dare we ept it."


    "No, don''t treat me as a sect master, you are all older than me, just call me Tianyue, we are also considered as a family now, if you keep calling the sect master, that would seem to be out of the ordinary."


    Qin Tianyue looked at everyone around, and everyone smiled softly, "Yes, Tianyue!"


    This beautiful young master seems to be really good! It''s so approachable, everyone met for the first time without any barriers, so nice!


    Hua Zhenzhu took Qin Tianyue to the room arranged for her. The room wasrge and decorated with care. It could be seen that it was just cleaned up. The room was filled with a touch of sandalwood and some medicinal fragrances, and the whole room was scented with antiques. Very delicate and beautiful.


    "Tianyue, this is a room prepared for you. I have been in a hurry to clean up. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hua Zhenzhu said sorry and respectfully, Qin Tianyue shook his head and looked back, "It''s already very good, I like it very much."


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue liked it, Hua Zhenzhu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and stopped disturbing Qin Tianyue, "Then I will go back and rest first. Call me if you have anything to do."


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Hua Zhenzhu walked outside and ran into Hualing who was bringing Bai Chuxia with him.


    Hualing looked at Hua Zhenzhu and smiled at her, "Sister Pearl, wait for me for a while. Let''s sleep together at night."


    Before, she liked sleeping with Hua Zhenzhu very much. The two sisters had a lot to talk about at night. This time after being away for so long, she has more to say.


    Hua Zhenzhu stood with a smile, "Well, okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Hualing smiled, and after bringing Bai Chuxia to Qin Tianyue''s room, he turned around and left with Hua Zhenzhu.


    After Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia washed, they rested without much chatting. She was indeed tired all day long. She had no dreams and thought of nothing.


    After waking up, Qin Tianyue stillughed at herself slightly. She seemed to rarely even think of Mo Yishen. It seems that there is something to do, and many things that shouldn''t be thought of will note.


    Woke up to wash, and changed into the clothes of her and Bai Chuxia brought back by the genius doctorst night, and then walked out.


    All the geniuses along the way were full of vigor and greeted Qin Tianyue enthusiastically and respectfully, "Tianyue, good morning!"

 Chapter 525: Time to catch Huaxing (eight shifts)

    Chapter 525: Time to catch Huaxing (eight shifts)


    "Good morning!"


    Although most of them didn''t know each other, Qin Tianyue responded enthusiastically to everyone. Today''s genius doctor is more rxed than she came yesterday. Without the feeling of depression, it seems that everyone''s emotions are almost restored.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling came from not far away, with smiles on their faces. The cloth covering Hua Ling''s face has been removed, and her smile is brighter than when they first saw her. A closer look seems to have applied some ointment on her face. , I must have started to treat myselfst night.


    "Tianyue!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Hua Ling stepped forward happily. In just one night, her voice was better than yesterday, it didn''t sound so hoarse, and the marks on her face disappeared.


    Qin Tianyue did not take out the ice cream, she knew that Valin wanted to treat herself.


    "Well, good morning!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling also said early to her, and then everyone went to the canteen of the genius doctor.


    Although it is a canteen, the food provided by the genius doctor is very good. There are more than a dozen noodles early in the morning, all of which are very delicate, with the aroma of wheat and milk. Qin Tianyue also has toment that the genius doctor is not only good at medical skills, but also with There are also several chefs with superb cooking skills.


    Hearing from everyone, it seems that it was saved by the former Huamen master, and then he stayed at the genius doctor.


    The Lord Huamen was indeed very powerful and saved many people, but it was a pity that he was killed by Huaxing in the end.


    Everyone happily had breakfast. There was no one from Huaxing who had breakfast sweeter and more delicious than before. The whole cafeteria was full ofughter.


    After eating, most of the people went to the study room of the genius doctor, where there are countless medical books, which can be previewed by everyone.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing took Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia to wander around the genius doctor''s door, introducing her to all the buildings and what''s inside each house.


    Qin Tianyue remembered one by one in his heart.


    After strolling for more than an hour, Qin Tianyue and Hua Zhenzhu walked to a pavilion. Every building in the gate of the **** doctor was beautiful and antique. The pavilion was built in the center of the lotus pond. Countless lotus flowers surround the center, and it looks like a shadow.


    Hua Zhenzhu Hualing and Qin Tianyue sat on the stone bench. Bai Chuxia walked to the lotus pond curiously and wanted to pick some lotus flowers. She had never seen so many beautiful lotus flowers and found it very strange.


    Qin Tianyue watched with a smile, paying attention to Bai Chuxia''s direction from time to time.


    "Madam''s tomb was moved backst night to be buried with the former sect master."


    Hualing whispered to Qin Tianyue, their people went to City A overnight, found the madams tombstone ording to the location given by Qin Tianyue, and brought her body back. The body was buried with his wife.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "It might be a good thing that they can be together after death."


    What she promised to Mrs. Hua can be regarded as done, let her and her husband be buried together, maybe they can be an enviable couple in the next life.


    "Yes, Madam and the master are very affectionate, but unfortunately both are Huaxing!"


    When Hualing said Huaxing was full of hatred, at this time the matter in the genius doctor''s door was resolved, they should also go to capture Huaxing back.


    Hua Zhenzhu squeezed Valins hand. She could understand Valins hatred. She hated Huaxing not only because Huaxing killed her like this, but also because she killed her family master and wife as her biological parents. There is Huaxing''s ungratefulness.

 Chapter 526: Why cover up if you have the ability (one more)

    Chapter 526: Why cover up if you have the ability (one more)


    The master and his wife treated Hua Xing as his own apprentice. It was not much different from his own son. Unfortunately, Hua Xing was vicious and avenged. No wonder all the geniuses hate him. If they hadn''t only healed people, they would have avenged him. Fortunately, Qin Tianyue, the new sect master, came back and captured Huo Xing. Now Huaxing is the only one left.


    "A Ling, we should look forward!"


    Hua Zhenzhu did not want Hua Ling to be immersed in hatred. Once Hua Ling was pure and kind, after these things, her heart was full of hatred, which made her feel distressed.


    "I know, but...but..."


    Hua Ling clenched his fists tightly, Hua Zhenzhu hugged her andforted her in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, with a cold light and a shocking aura, "Don''t worry, Huaxing will kneel in front of the tomb of the former sect master and his wife."


    This is her vow. She will definitely bring Huaxing back, as all the geniuses of Chunshan, as the master and wife who has saved countless people.


    After people like Huaxing stay in the world, there may be more cruel things happening. He can treat his former sect master and his wife like that, and treat them like that. Maybe there will be more cruelty in the future. In order to achieve his own goals, such a person must not let him face the world.


    "I have sent someone to check the specific location of Huaxing in the capital, and I should reply soon."


    Since Qin Tianyue is going to the capital to catch Huaxing, they must first understand the situation of Huaxing in the capital, and then it will be easier to deal with it.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Hua Zhenzhu said again, "One more thing, there are mysterious doctor shops in some cities, and the mysterious doctor shops are serving the people when the former master is in charge. All the expenses are very low. Half of Xuanyipus ie is donated to people in need. After Huaxing came to power, it used Xuanyipu as a tool for making money."


    "You should also know these things. Today I have asked our people to bring back all the people in the Xuanyi Shop Huaxing. What will the Xuanyi Shop do in the future, I hope you can arrange it."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Hua Zhenzhu and pondered carefully, "Since the former sect master is like this, then do what he said, restore all the medicine prices of the Xuanyi shop in the past, and donate half of the ie of the Xuanyi shop to those in need. ."


    Hua Zhenzhu''s expression moved slightly, and she knew that the new sect master was pure and kind, and it was true.


    "Yes, the master!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly and was called the master again.


    "One more thing, since the mysterious doctor shops have opened in several cities, they are almost all for the people, so lets open more in the future. Now many people know the name of the mysterious doctors. Now, everyone has the ability and there is no need to cover up."


    If you shut everyone in the genius doctor''s door, maybe something like Huaxing will happen again. Doesn''t Huaxing just disagree with the previous sect master''s approach? If you want to hide in the world, why save people? Since it has saved people, then what a seclusion!


    The geniuses are not bad even if they are medicine children, and they shouldnt be buried in the geniuses. What''s the use of studying medicine like that.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling nced at each other and nodded together. In fact, they also knew that some of the previous sect masters practices were not safe. After all, the geniuses were notpletely hidden, otherwise they would not open the geniuses, except to help others. , But also for everyone''s daily expenses.


    Since it is notpletely hidden, then be born.

 Chapter 527: A lot of ambitions, five giants (two more)

    Chapter 527: A lot of ambitions, five giants (two more)


    Let their people serve everyone more. There are too many sick people in this world, and there are too few truly capable doctors.


    The Xuanyi Shop only opened a few pharmacies in a few cities, and half of the ie was donated, and it had to maintain daily expenses. There was almost nothing left.


    "Actually I know that many of our genius doctors want to go out and see the world."


    Hualing sighed and said, who wants to be locked in the geniuses'' door for so many years, if it hadn''t happened to the geniuses'' door, she might still be in the geniuses'' door.


    The former sect master stipted that except for the doctors and shop assistants at the Xuanyi shop, the rest could only go out twice a month, so everyone would stay in the geniuses shop for almost their entire lives.


    "Yes, Tianyue''s suggestion is actually good."


    Hua Zhenzhu whispered, as the former sect master did, they also understood, because a long, long time ago, as if it was a hundred years ago, there was a very talented healer in the genius doctor, who had reached the level of a first-ss healer at a young age. Its almost like the original genius doctor. That person left the genius doctor and helped many bad people. He healed a lot of bad people. If a good person has no money, he will never get treatment. He only treats those who can give him a lot of money. Later, the genius doctor. The master of the sect knows, takes him back, and then hides the genius doctor.


    It is precisely because of such things that the genius doctors have a rule not to let most people leave, and only allow them to study medical skills, and only people who can leave the doctors who are sitting in the clinic. These people are the masters of the doctors. Carefully select people who will never betray the genius doctor, as well as the medicine boy who only knows some medical skills.


    Hua Ling nodded in agreement. Just about to speak, Hua Zhenzhus cell phone rang. She took out the phone, looked at the caller ID, her expression condensed, nced at Hua Ling and Qin Tianyue, and answered the phone, "...well, I know Thank you for your hard work!"


    After a few minutes of talking, Hua Zhenzhu hung up the phone and told Qin Tianyue Hualing what was on the phone.


    "Our people have found out the whereabouts of Huaxing."


    Hua Zhenzhu''s expression was cold, her lips curled coldly, "I didn''t expect that this time he went to the capital to climb such a big man, Huaxing''s ambition is really big."


    Hua Zhenzhu has always known that Huaxing is unwilling to be ordinary, and has been doing his best in the genius doctor, and won the favor of the master and the wife. This is not enough. He actually colluded with a city in the city they belonged to while the wife and the master were not paying attention. The gangs are not big or small, and in the end they actually wanted to go to the most prosperous city in China. They wanted to have a ce there, but they were really ambitious.


    "He actually hooked up the old man of the Lu family, one of the five big wealthies in the capital. This time he went to the capital to treat the old man of the Lu family. Tonight is the birthday of the old man of the Lu family. For those in the upper ss, Huaxing will be famous right away."


    Hua Zhenzhu hung her fist on the stone table angrily. She didn''t understand if God had no eyes, how could he let people like Huaxing live so long, but his wife and the kind-hearted people of the doorkeeper were killed by him.


    "Five giants?"


    Valin whispered in confusion, she didn''t know anything about the capital, nor did she know how powerful these five giants were!


    Hua Zhenzhu knew a little bit. She had been to the capital with her wife many years ago, and she also knew some of the situation there.

 Chapter 528: Why are you so familiar and when to act (three shifts)

    Chapter 528: Why are you so familiar and when to act (three shifts)


    "The five giants are the Yun family, the Lu family, the Shen family, the Wei family, and... the Su family!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression wasplicated, her delicate lips twitched slightly, and her voice was hardly noticeable.


    There is also the Lu family and the Su family. Qin Tianyue''s hand under the table is slightly clenched. Since rebirth, she rarely thinks of the Lu family and the Su family, because she does not want to be reborn and keeps herself living in hatred. She knows that one day sooner orter When meeting them, she didn''t want to think about it for a moment when she was not meeting them, lest she could not control herself.


    After a long time, this is the first time she mentioned the Lu family and the Su family.


    The Lu family is Lu Jingyi''s family, Lu''s father is Lu Jingyi''s grandfather, and the Su family is the wealthy family that her biological mother married.


    These five giants have a long history in the capital, and they are all wealthy families with long roots, and they have a great position in the capital.


    She remembered that in addition to these five giants, there was another top giant above the five giants. She had forgotten herst name.


    It is said that the top giants are very low-key and almost never attend banquets. At that time, she was only focused on Lu Jingyi and the Su family, but she could not remember other things. The only thing she remembered clearly was the surnames of the five giants and Lu Jingyi. .


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Qin Tianyue, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling were silent, and they could feel that Qin Tianyue was tolerating something, maybe these giants had something to do with her.


    "Tianyue, aren''t you from City A? Howe you are so familiar with things in Beijing?"


    Valin asked carefully. She knew that Qin Tianyue was from City A, but she didn''t expect that she, a City A citizen, knew things about Beijing so well.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, and she smiled lightly, "I''m going to study in Beijing, so I understand a little bit."


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing nodded, "That''s it!"


    They said how Qin Tianyue knew the things in Beijing so much. It turned out that this is the case. Their sect leader is really good. They actually got admitted to the Beijing University. They were so young that they had amazing medical skills, skillful skills, and learned so well, making them older than her. How to bear the favor of.


    "Huaxing''s ability to climb up to Old Man Lu is really good."


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, without any waves in his smile. This Huaxing really has some abilities. Even if he has amazing medical skills, how can he be able to get up to the old man Lu if he doesn''t know anyone in the capital? You have to know that the five big wealthy people don''t easily meet others. , Let alone believe in the medical skills of a man in his early thirties.


    Although she didn''t know how Huaxing climbed to Father Lu, it was definitely not a bright way to think about it.


    "Yeah, how can you get to this point without any means?"


    Valinughed mockingly, gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    "Now Huaxing is staying in a five-star hotel, and I will attend Father Lu''s banquet tonight. When will we act."


    Hua Zhenzhu looked at Qin Tianyue inquiringly, and had already regarded Qin Tianyue as the backbone. They did what Qin Tianyue nned.


    Qin Tianyue looked down and thought for a moment before saying, "Book tickets first. It is estimated that it will be the afternoon when we arrive in Beijing. The time is right at that time, and we can n on the road."


    "Well, I''ll book tickets right away!"


    Hua Zhenzhu did not dare to dy any more, and quickly prepared to book tickets.


    "Tianyue, let me go to the capital with you."


    "Sister Pearl, you can also book tickets for me."


    There were two of them from the genius doctor in the capital, and she wanted to go too, and she absolutely couldn''t let Huaxing go.

 Chapter 529: There will be opportunities to help me in the future (four more)

    Chapter 529: There will be opportunities to help me in the future (four more)


    Hua Zhenzhu heard that Hualing said, thinking for a moment and shook his head, "No, you can''t go, your face is not good, first heal your face in the genius doctor, this time I will go with Tian Yue."


    This time she went with Qin Tianyue, she still had some talents herself, and she could help Qin Tianyue some.


    Hualing looked down, she knew she was useless, except for some medical skills, she could not do anything at all. If she was good at it, maybe she could help Qin Tianyue this time.


    "A Ling, don''t be sad!"


    Hua Zhenzhu saw the loss of Hualing andforted her in a low voice. At this time, she couldn''t say anything else, so she could onlyfort it like this.


    "In the future, you will have the opportunity to help me, and there are more people who need your help."


    Qin Tianyue''s soft voice sounded in a low voice, and Valing''s eyes were slightly moisturized, "Well, I see."


    After her face and throat were cured, she vowed that apart from strengthening her medical skills, she would have nothing to do to exercise her body and make herself a useful person.


    Qin Tianyue was soforted that she felt that she didn''t seem to be a useless person.


    Hua Zhenzhu looked at with a smile, took out her mobile phone and booked three ne tickets. In addition to her and Qin Tianyue, there is also a person who is good at genius doctors, plus the two in Beijing. There are five people in total, and he is not very good at dealing with one. There should be no problem with Huaxing who is fighting.


    Originally, she wanted to find more people just in case, but Qin Tianyueter said that too many people would be easy to get rid of them, so she only booked three tickets.


    Bai Chuxia came over with lotus and lotus seeds with a happy expression. Bai Chuxia handed Qin Tianyue the most beautiful lotus flower. She chose it for a long time. She thinks Tianyue sister is the most beautiful, just like the lotus in her hand. The same, pure beauty and moving, not stained out of the silt.


    Qin Tianyue took the lotus flower that Bai Chuxia handed to her in surprise, lowered her head and sniffed lightly, her delicate and beautiful face was more attractive against the lotus flower. The pink on her cheeks was exactly the same as the pink on the lotus, delicate and beautiful.


    "It feels like Tianyue and this lotus are so beautiful, and the beauty makes us almost unable to breathe."


    Hua Ling said half jokingly, she did not lie. When she watched Qin Tianyue sniff the lotus lightly, she really felt that Qin Tianyue was like a lotus flower that was not stained from the mud, but when she became fierce, Like the noblest peony, let them surrender willingly.


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded, she felt the same way, their sect master made any woman envious, and they could not describe her with countless idioms.


    Zhong Ling is beautiful, the country is full of beauty, the country is beautiful, the beauty of flowers, the appearance of the moon...


    "Just kidding me, I''m not wee!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said, everyoneughed and the atmosphere became harmonious.


    It was too early. After booking the air tickets, Qin Tianyue, Hua Zhenzhu and all the members of the geniuses went to the cemetery where the masters of the geniuses were buried.


    Hundreds of years have passed since the establishment of the geniuses, but few people know that there are seven or eight masters of the geniuses.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the forefront, Hua Ting, Doctor Qian, Hua Zhenzhu, and Hua Ling stood behind her, and the rest of the genius doctors stood at the back. Everyone held incense and respectfully paid homage to the former master and his wife.


    Qin Tianyue was the first to put incense in front of the two tombstones, and secretly said something in his heart.


    Lord Huamen, Mrs. Hua, don''t worry, Huaxing will definitely kneel in front of you and admit his mistakes!


    She will never let Huaxing go, she will definitely not!

 Chapter 530: Find a way to sneak into the Luzhai (five shift)

    Chapter 530: Find a way to sneak into the Luzhai (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue did not bring Bai Chuxia to the capital together. First, she had important things. Second, she was afraid that she would not care about Bai Chuxia when she caught Huaxing. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to put Bai Chuxia at the gate of genius doctors, Hualing and Hua Both Lian and Huazhi told her that they would take good care of Bai Chuxia, who reluctantly watched her leave. After saying two words silently and obediently, Qin Tianyue left with confidence.


    After boarding the ne, Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and fell asleep. His head was full of things that happened in the previous life. Those pictures always shed away. She originally thought that the first time she went to Beijing after rebirth would be more than ten dayster, that is, she was going to Beijing. When she was in school, the world was unpredictable. She didn''t expect that she would go to the capital because of the genius doctor''s affairs, and she would also go to Luzhai, a ce she often visited in her previous life.


    The memory of thest life seems to be slowly blurring, and she is slowly forgetting about Lu Zhai and Lu Jingyi. What she does not forget is the slight hatred for him. In the previous life, he never loved himself, just Seeing herself as a stand-in, she was stupid thinking that he would like herself.


    Hate it? In fact, it doesn''t count. She hates herself so much. She hates her blindness in her previous life. She can''t see the ws that are full of loopholes. Maybe she sees it, but she just doesn''t want to believe it.


    After getting off the ne, they were picked up by two third-ss doctors in their twenties, named Huating and Hua Mingsheng. The man who followed Qin Tianyuehua Pearl was a genius doctor who had just been promoted to a second-ss doctor. Hua Qianfan is a young man with a good talent.


    "Door, Pearl, Qianfan."


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng stepped forward to greet Qin Tianyue and nodded respectfully to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue nodded to the two of them, Hua Zhenzhu stood in front of them, "Well, thanks for your hard work."


    Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng shook their heads. These were not hard work. Hua Zhenzhu sent them to fancy them. Of course, they must do their best. Now if they want to catch Huaxing, they have to work hard. They must not let Huaxing run away. NS.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to rest first, then have a meal, and then find a way to sneak into the Luzhai."


    Hua Zhenzhu whispered, originally they nned to catch Huaxing directly, but now Huaxing has been invited to Luzhai. They can only wait for the banquet to start sneaking into Luzhai, and then think of a way. So far, there is only this way. This time They must catch Huaxing, and they must not let him escape.


    "okay!"


    Everyone agrees to go to the hotel first.


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng rented a car, and the five people got in the car together. Qin Tianyue sat in the back seat and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    The journey was familiar and unfamiliar, and her eyes became deep and cold.


    Hua Zhenzhu discussed the n with Hua Ting Hua Qianfan next to her, and her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue. She is a woman with a sixth sense. She can feel that Qin Tianyue''s expression seems to be a little wrong since she has been in Beijing. She doesn''t know about Beijing. Whether it had any other meaning to Qin Tianyue, Hua Zhenzhu didn''t bother Qin Tianyue, let her look out the window.


    She felt that something must have happened to make Qin Tianyue silent like this.


    Hua Mingsheng drove the car and followed the navigation to turn around. The ce they rented was not too far away from Luzhai, so it was easy to go to Luzhai without so much trouble. After all, they were not familiar with Beijing.

 Chapter 531: There was a car accident ahead, and Yuanjia’s road is narrow (six shifts)

    Chapter 531: There was a car ident ahead, and Yuanjia¡¯s road is narrow (six shifts)


    Before the three of Qin Tianyue came to the capital, Hua Mingsheng and Huating had already explored the road conditions near Luzhai, lest Huaxing would run away when they were unfamiliar with the road conditions and let him escape.


    With the red light on, Hua Mingsheng stepped on the brakes and stopped the car. His eyes suddenly fell to the right, and he said suspiciously, "There was a car ident ahead!"


    A dozen meters in front of him on the right, two luxury cars collided with each other. The one that was hit was a blue Lamborghini, and the one behind it was a ck Mercedes.


    A young and handsome young man walked off the Lamborghini car. He was very tall, about 1.8 meters away. Because the distance was more than ten meters, Hua Mingsheng could only see his outline. He only knew that he was a very handsome and handsome young man. The momentum is gentle and elegant, like a young man.


    The Mercedes behind his car walked into a man and a woman. The man was in his twenties and the woman was very young and looked only about sixteen years old. The two looked very good, especially the girls, who looked delicate and beautiful. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t think of how familiar it was. How could he think a little girl was familiar with it when he hadn''t been to the capital.


    Hearing a car ident, Hua Zhenzhu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, also looked at it. People are very gossip. Whenever there is such a thing, they will subconsciously want to see it, especially when a luxury car collides.


    "Hey, there are still two handsome guys, and that little beauty looks good too."


    Hua Zhenzhu raised the corners of her lips and said in a low voice, there were still many vehicles in front of them, and they all looked at them.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze subconsciously nced over, but his gaze condensed, and his hand on one side tightened slightly.


    I thought I would meet those two people, but I didn''t expect to meet them in this ce.


    It''s really because the road is narrow, Lu Jingyi and Su Anxin, is it really a coincidence? ! Others may not be able to see them clearly, but she can see clearly, and she will not mistake Lu Jingyi and Su Anxin if she admits anyone wrong.


    A dozen meters in front of Qin Tianyue''s car, the Lamborghini driver was Lu Jingyi. This year, Lu Jingyi was only 24 years old. He had just returned from studying abroad and took over the Lu Group.


    He was chasing him by Su Yanchen, Su Anxins cousin. This year, only twenty-three. Standing next to Su Yanchen is her half-sister Su Anxin, who looks delicate and feminine. Just the sister Su Anxin who is hostile to her.


    In her memory, Su Anxin should not return until a yearter, why did shee back so early? Is it because she has not been picked up by Sang Qiu''s in this life, so there is such a thing?


    Qin Tianyue felt that he was the truth, and his eyes kept falling on Su Anxin and Lu Jingyi.


    Su Yanchen rear-end collision does not seem to be as simple as identally rear-end collision.


    She knew that Su Anxin had been secretly in love with Lu Jingyi, and she knew everything about Lu Jingyi. Simr things seemed to have happened in her previous life. Su Anxin deliberately ran into Lu Jingyi''s car, then slowly approached him, and finally fell in love with Lu Jingyi.


    She, an outsider, was excluded from the very beginning, and she was stupid and could not see anything. If it werent for Su Anxin to tell her, perhaps she still had the idea that Lu Jingyi would like her one day. After all, she had be Lu at that time. Jingyi''s fiancee was just one step away from marrying him, how could he have thought that what Lu Jingyi liked was not herself, but his sister Su Anxin, who was two years younger than her.

 Chapter 532: God arranged, what are you going to do (seven more)

    Chapter 532: God arranged, what are you going to do (seven more)


    When they colluded together, she didn''t know!


    Later, when I found out, it was toote. Su Anxin looked charming and sweet on the surface. Only she knew that Su Anxin was also a girl with more means, and she really inherited Sang Qiu''s means.


    In this way, she actually inherited some Sangqiu, otherwise how could she be reborn and change so much instantly! I don''t know if I shouldugh at myself.


    This scene happened ahead of schedule, she didn''t think it was Su Yanchen who identally chased the tail. With Su Anxin, Su Yanchen, who has always favored Su Anxin, would definitely listen to Su Anxin''s words, and Su Anxin''s thoughts, Su Yanchen, must also know.


    She felt that there was an 80% chance that Su Anxin deliberately let Su Yanchen crash into it.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know, she was indeed right.


    I don''t know if it was arranged by God or a coincidence. Su Anxin returned to China today, and he had a vacation abroad. Su Anxin did note back because he traveled around with his friends and did not return to the capital until today.


    Yesterday, his cousin Su Yanchen called and told her that he wasing to pick her up. Su Anxin certainly agreed and made Su Yanchen notte.


    When I got off the ne, I saw Su Yanchen at first sight. Su Anxin happily plunged into Su Yanchen''s arms, and left the airport with Su Yanchen, and drove towards home.


    Su Anxin, who was talking to Su Yanchen, suddenly looked forward, and she excitedly grabbed Su Yanchen''s clothes, "Brother, is that Jingyi''s car?"


    Su Yanchen let Su Anxin not get excited. He could drive the car and follow Su Anxin''s gaze. A few meters in front of them was a dark blue Lamborghini. The license te number was indeed Lu Jingyi''s.


    He is about the same age as Lu Jingyi, but he is far from Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyi returned from studying abroad for only a year, but he has already taken over the Lu Group and became the general manager of the Lu Group, and also allowed the Lu Group to develop rapidly. Many uncles praised Lu Jingyi in front of him. Every time Lu Jingyi attends a banquet, Lu Jingyi is always the object of discussion.


    And his Su Yanchen, in his ownpany, is just an idle deputy general manager, although he hung the title of deputy manager, he did nothing.


    In his heart, he disliked Lu Jingyi very much. After all, anyone who likes others to mention someone better than himself in front of him, after a long time, he became bored, and he began to hate Lu Jingyi.


    What Su Yanchen hates most is that Lu Jingyis seemingly gentle personality is actually a sinister person, otherwise he would not mercilessly buy those smallpanies. Su Yanchen is not going to be progressive if he is not motivated, and he is also morefortable than someone like Lu Jingyi. .


    "Yes, what are you going to do?"


    Su Yanchen looked at Su Anxin iprehensibly. Seeing Su Anxin''s red cheeks with excitement, hisplexion changed slightly, "Do you like Lu Jingyi?"


    Su Anxin knew that she could not hide from Su Yanchen, and she did not intend to hide from Su Yanchen. This time she came back for Lu Jingyi. When she saw Lu Jingyi from a very young age, she liked that elder brother who was eight years older than her. He is handsome and looks like Prince Charming. Many girls are idiots to him. When she was very young, she swore that when she grew up, she would be Lu Jingyi''s bride.


    This idea grew up. She was only sixteen this year and Lu Jingyi was already twenty-four. She was afraid that the Lu family would choose a fiancee for Lu Jingyi in the past two years, so she never wanted to stay abroad anymore and wanted toe back soon.

 Chapter 533: He will be mine, no one can get him (eight shifts)

    Chapter 533: He will be mine, no one can get him (eight shifts)


    When she followed Lu Jingyi to a foreign country, he was studying at the most famous university in country M. She tried her best and added the influence of the Su family. When she was fifteen years old, she entered his university and wanted to study with him. He didn''t expect that she had just entered the university, he left there, so angry that she hadn''t eaten for a whole few days, but his parents scolded her and didn''t allow her toe back.


    "Yes, I like him. I like him the most in my life. He will be mine, and no one can get him."


    Su Anxin spoke domineeringly, her delicate and pretty face seemed a bit hideous because of this domineering remark. From childhood to Da Su Anxin, Sang Qiu and his father Su Zhengyang would send it to her. It is precisely because of this that she is more domineering. You have to get what you think of, and you will never let it go to others.


    Although she is young at this moment, there is still a big gap between her and Lu Jingyi. She doesnt care about those things. She only knows that she must find a way to be with Lu Jingyi, even if she is using despicable means to be with her. She hates herself for not having Born early, then she must have been engaged to Lu Jingyi long ago, maybe they are married to him now.


    Some time ago, she heard that her mother seemed to want to bring back her half-sister who grew up in the countryside. At that time, she almost came back. If she didnt know that her so-called sister hadnte to the capital, she would definitely do it right away. Come back, let her leave with interest. Su family belongs to her Su Anxin and her younger brother Su Annan. Her sister is something, but she is a countryman, and is it worthy to live in her Su family? Not to mention that the mother actually wanted to introduce that woman to Lu Jingyi. Why should she be worthy?


    This time, she couldn''t help it anymore. She took the suspension without telling her parents. She never wanted to be abroad anymore. She had to go back to Beijing and return to the ce where Lu Jingyi was located. Even if her parents knew that she had taken the suspension, she believed that they would also They won''t use her of anything. They spoiled herself for a long time. She cried a few times and moved with affection. She believed that she would let her parents stand by her side.


    Su Yanchen''s expression sank. My cousin actually likes Lu Jingyi. Why do all women like Lu Jingyi? What is better about him?


    "Listen to Brother Anxin, Lu Jingyi is not suitable for you, and your second uncle will definitely introduce you to a better man in the future."


    Su Yanchen said softly, thinking of something, and whispered, "I heard that the second uncle is going to take you and the master of the Mo family..."


    "No, I don''t want anything except Brother Jing Yi, even if it''s Master Mo, I don''t want it!"


    Su Anxin didn''t wait for Su Yanchen to finish speaking, and she refused loudly. She knew who Su Yanchen was talking about. It was the Mo family whose capital surpassed their five giants. The legendary and mysterious Lord Mo was said to be an uncertain and ugly face. Man, and she also heard that Lord Mo was like a demon. Someone identally provoke him, and the next day there was no sign of that person.


    Lu Jingyi is so good and handsome, he is favored by many women, and many of her sisters like Lu Jingyi. He is gentle and elegant, and can fascinate countless women with a small smile. She doesn''t want that so-called Master Mo.


    "An Xin, you listen to brother!"


    Su Yanchen persuaded Su Anxin. Su Anxin couldn''t hear it. Seeing that Su Yanchen had been like this, he stared at Su Yanchen dissatisfied.

 Chapter 534: Su Anxins unreasonable making trouble (one more)

    Chapter 534: Su Anxin''s unreasonable making trouble (one more)


    "Brother, I like him, the only thing in my life I like him."


    Su Anxin pulled Su Yanchen''s sleeve angrily, Su Yanchen drew back his hand in a panic, "An Xin, I''m still driving!"


    Su Anxin''s eyes lit up and looked at the wobbly car just now, "Brother, you have to help me!"


    "what are you up to?"


    Su Yanchen looked at Su An''s calcting gaze, and said vigntly.


    He knew that whenever Su Anxin showed this gaze, something bad would happen.


    "Brother, if you treat me as a younger sister, you can help me and help me hit Brother Jingyi''s car."


    She couldn''t approach him openly, so she could only find an excuse to approach him when she hit his car.


    "An Xin, you are crazy!"


    Su Yanchen really couldn''t understand what Su Anxin was thinking at some time? They are all spoiled by them.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, brother, you hurry up, he''s about to drive away."


    Seeing that the car in front seemed to be turning, Su An said anxiously. Su Yanchen gritted his teeth. He knew that if today was not as Su Anxin''s wish, she would ignore him all the time. He could only do that for his sister Su Anxin. Done.


    Thinking in a good direction, crashing Lu Jingyi''s car can also vent his dissatisfaction. In the future, maybe after he bes his brother-inw, he can still bully him.


    Thinking about it this way, Su Yanchen stepped on the elerator and mmed into Lu Jingyi''s car 20 meters after the turn.


    The two cars stopped.


    Su Anxin leaned forward, her head still a little dizzy. She didn''t care about it, so she quickly took off her seat belt and nced at herself in the rearview mirror. The makeup, hairstyle, and clothes were all beautiful. She hurriedly pushed Su Yanchen. , "Brother, hurry up."


    She had seen Lu Jingyi''s car door open, her heart was beating fiercely, and her cheeks were reddening. She hadn''t seen Lu Jingyi for a long time. He must have looked more handsome.


    A slender figure walked down from the dark blue Lamborghini car. His handsome, clear features were gentle and charming, and his aura was a little oppressive. Many men and women who were driving looked over, and the pedestrians on the road stopped. , To give pointers to Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi''s brows were furrowed, and his peach-like eyes were slightly cold. He looked at the rear of the car he had been hit. He had an urgent matter to deal with, but no one was in a happy mood when he encountered this situation.


    Lu Jingyi put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his eyes fell on the ck Mercedes that crashed into his car. The car was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    The door of the Mercedes Benz car was opened left and right. Su Yanchen appeared in front of Lu Jingyi. The moment he saw Su Yanchen, Lu Jingyi''s brows were slightly clenched and his expression was not very good. Of course, he knew Su Yanchen, who belonged to the Su family, the top five giants.


    Su Yanchen did not expect that the car that hit him was actually Su Yanchen. Su Yanchen has always been out of business and named the deputy general manager of the Su Group. Every time he encounters Su Yanchen identally, Su Yanchen looks arrogant, so Lu Jingyi has never liked Su Yanchen. .


    This time he was hit, he suspected that Su Yanchen was also deliberate.


    Su Anxin got out of the car and saw that Lu Jingyi''s eyes were not looking at her. She gritted her teeth and turned her eyes, and walked to Lu Jingyi beautifully, "Brother Jing Yi, I didn''t expect it to be your car. I''m really sorry, I The cousin didn''t mean it, I apologize to you for him."

 Chapter 535: Lu Jingyis indifference, the shadow in his dream (two more)

    Chapter 535: Lu Jingyi''s indifference, the shadow in his dream (two more)


    Su Yanchen''s lips twitched slightly, and he was like his cousin. What else could he say, he could only follow her.


    Su Anxin looks after the strengths of Sang Qiu and his father Su Zhengyang. She is exquisite and beautiful. When she speaks in a low voice, she will always make her life showpassion, with a touch of love, plus Su Anxin can indeed act. , There will be crystals in the eye sockets, making people unable to breathe out at all.


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze fell on Su Anxin, looking straight, as if he was thinking about who the girl in front of him was, and he seemed to be thinking about something else.


    Su Anxin was looked at by her beloved, and she lowered her head shyly. When she raised her eyes, her eyes were shy and moisturized.


    This year, Su Anxin is only sixteen years old. She looks beautiful, and she has a youthful matte beauty.


    Lu Jingyi''s face was t, but his voice was mellow but alienated, "Are you?"


    Being treated like this by Lu Jingyi, Su Anxin''s expression changed slightly. She looked at Lu Jingyi in disbelief, and grabbed the skirt corners on both sides with her hands. Compliment me."


    When Lu Jingyi''s eyes moved, he seemed to think of something, "So it''s you!"


    He had almost forgotten about those things. He didn''t expect that the little girl from before had grown so big.


    "Yes, it''s me, I am An Xin, Jing Yi brother."


    Lu Jingyi remembered Su Anxin and smiled happily. She didn''t notice Lu Jingyi''s cold expression.


    If he were in his previous life, Lu Jingyi might have a different heart for Su An. After all, he was a little girl who used to y together. He would feel softer and be closer.


    But in this life, Lu Jingyi will always have a dream in her dreams. A girl who cant see her face always uses the softest voice to call his name in her dreams. He wants to know what she looks like. I couldn''t see clearly, she seemed to have been shrouded in thick fog, and when he caught up, she ran away again.


    During this period of time, Lu Jingyi would always unconsciously search for a simr figure. After searching for a long time, there was no shadow of her.


    Su Anxin didn''t know what Lu Jingyi was thinking, only that he thought of her, which gave her a closer chance, "Brother Jing Yi, we will help you repair the car, can you give me your phone number? Wait for us I''ll call you after I fix the car."


    Su Anxin smiled. She has already nned the next step. When she fixes the car, she will call Lu Jingyi herself and invite him to have a meal.


    "no need!"


    Lu Jingyi coldly refused, his eyes suddenly fell into a white car in the direction of traffic, where the window on the rear seat was opened a little, and a pair of crystal clear and beautiful apricot eyes were looking here.


    When Lu Jingyi met those apricot eyes, his heart beat faster, and his steps unconsciously took a step forward.


    Those eyes were beautiful. What he saw was not beauty, but familiarity, very familiar. He felt as if he saw those eyes in the dream, those tearful and using eyes, she kept calling to herself in the dream, also using him of his ruthlessness.


    They obviously didn''t know him, why he kept dreaming of her, it was a little ufortable and ufortable.


    Lu Jingyi wanted to catch up to see if it was the person in his dream, but Su Anxin held his hand.


    Su Anxin was a little ufortable, Lu Jingyi in memory was gentle and polite, and he treated everyone very politely, especially her.

 Chapter 536: It will be nice to me (three shifts)

    Chapter 536: It will be nice to me (three shifts)


    He obviously liked her little sister, why did he treat her like this when we met this time, as if he didn''t even know her.


    She watched him fall on a certain car waiting for a red light, and was not sure what he was looking at. Seeing what Lu Jingyi seemed to be chasing after, Su Anxin could no longer hold onto Lu Jingyis sleeves. "Brother Jing Yi, where are you going?"


    Lu Jingyi turned his head to look at Su Anxin, his eyes were very cold, and his aura was very strong, so scared that Su Anxin subconsciously let go of his hand.


    No, the brother Jing Yi in her memory is not like that. He obviously loves tough and likes her very much. Why would he look at her with such a look.


    Lu Jingyi never went to see Su Anxin again, turned into his car and drove away.


    He wants to see if that girl is the person in his dream, even if the hope is slim, he wants to see.


    Su Anxin stood there, stomped annoyedly, and looked at Su Yanchen, "Brother, why is Jing Yi so cold to me? Is it because I behaved badly? Is it because I''m too eager, he doesn''t like such a girl."


    She obviously has worked hard to be good, just to be able to match him, why doesn''t he look at herself, even if she looks at it, she just looks like a stranger.


    "An Xin, calm down, you dont look like your usual you at all now. What''s good about Lu Jingyi? He doesnt like you. We can find someone better than him. I dont believe that such a big capital is still There is no better man than him."


    Su Yanchen snorted in the direction Lu Jingyi was leaving, and took Su Anxin''s hand tofort her.


    Su Anxin coldly withdrew her hand, moistened her eyes, "Brother, you are not allowed to say bad things about him in the future. He must have not remembered what happened with us. When he remembers, he will definitely treat me well."


    She remembered that when she was very young, Lu Jingyi said that she looked like a doll and that she was very beautiful. She is now more beautiful. Why does he look down on herself? Could it be that some **** confuses Lu Jingyi''s heart? No, she will never allow this to happen when shees back.


    Su Anxin turned angrily and walked towards the passenger seat. Su Yanchen stood behind her and sighed. His cousin Su Anxin was spoiled by everyone, and her personality was always domineering. He was really afraid that she would be injured in the future. Why did she like Lu Jingyi? Such a man, she was still young, and Lu Jingyi was eight years older than her, so why did she fall in love with him?


    Seeing Su Anxin sitting in the passenger seat, Su Yanchen quickly took the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the car and watched Su Anxin talking to Lu Jingyi more than a dozen meters away. Her delicate lips curled up without a trace. With sarcasm, it seemed that the two would make faster progress in this life.


    In thest life, she was too stupid, thinking that Sang Qiu was really trying to be nice to herself when she found herself. She would always say some heart-warming words with affection, and she was indeed fooled.


    The day when she just turned 19, she met Lu Jingyi. She hadnt been long since she came to the capital from Huanshan Vige and she had no ability to resist a man like Lu Jingyi. She was hanging down all the time when she talked to him. Head, didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Later, after knowing that she was going to be engaged to Lu Jingyi, she was full of joy. She only felt that Sang Qiu was really thinking about herself and she also liked Lu Jingyi with all the hope. If notter, she would be stupidly immersed in illusory happiness. middle.

 Chapter 537: The falsity of the previous life, the master Mo in the car (four more)

    Chapter 537: The falsity of the previous life, the master Mo in the car (four more)


    At the beginning, I always thought that Lu Jingyi would like him. After all, he never loses his temper to her, speaks softly, as if he is a lover. It is precisely because of the illusion he gave her that he told himself the truth in Su Anxin. At that time, I was hit like that.


    After being locked up in the research institute, she was researched every day, without freedom, she could only stare at the transparent roof in the ss room in a daze.


    That day, Su Anxin came. She told her that she was with Lu Jingyi. From beginning to end, Lu Jingyi liked her Su Anxin. He had never liked her Qin Tianyue. It was her Qin Tianyue who had always been affectionate, Lu Jingyi. Jing Yi just used her as a stand-in, persuading her to die.


    At that time, she didn''t believe it, and then Su Anxin said another news that made her desperate.


    Su Anxin said that Sang Qiu never treated her as his biological daughter. The reason she brought her back was only because of Su Anxin, and everything was for Su Anxin.


    Sang Qiu always had a scheming n to introduce her daughter to Lu Jingyi. She knew that her daughter was still too young to be engaged with Lu Jingyi at the age of sixteen, and she was afraid that Lu Jingyi would be engaged to another girl, and her daughter would not have one. Opportunity, so she would find Qin Tianyue back, in order to use Qin Tianyue as a chess piece and a substitute.


    Sang Qiu designed Qin Tianyue and Lu Jingyi to be engaged until his daughter became an adult, and then sold Qin Tianyue to the research institute, and finally made Su Anxin and Lu Jingyi engaged.


    Sang Qiu is really amazing, and she was really stupid back then, knowing nothing.


    Later, in order to make her desperate, Su Anxin told her that Sang Qiu had never thought of helping her treat Qin Jian''an. She was lying to her.


    At that time, she was crazy, beating the transparent ss hard, saying that she lied to her, she didn''t believe it.


    Su Anxin smiled coldly at her in the ss room, ignored her again, and walked outside.


    Finally, she heard something, heard Sang Qiu''s voice, heard Sang Qiu''s voice calling Su Anxin, her voice was as soft as ever, but it was not for her, but for Su Anxin. She clearly heard her Said, let Su Anxin nevere to such a ce again.


    She knew that she was deceiving herself and others because Sang Qiuming was in the dark, but she didn''te out to see her, was she faceless or didn''t want to see her at all.


    After being reborn in this life, she hadn''t figured it out before, but now she has figured it out, and she will never be so stupid to believe their lies again.


    The green light was on and Huating drove forward. Qin Tianyue''s window opened for a short while, her beautiful eyes looked at Lu Jingyi and Su Anxin indifferently, as if looking at a stranger.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes met her suddenly, and she could clearly see his pupils shrinking slightly, and his in face was surprised.


    Qin Tianyue was unwilling to meet Lu Jingyi''s gaze, and faintly retracted his gaze, closed the window tightly, and drove forward.


    Maybe because of some induction, Qin Tianyue looked to the left, where a Rolls-Royce was passing their car and driving forward. Qin Tianyue was holding her chest ufortably, as if something was passing by, but she have no idea.


    On the Rolls-Royce, Xin''s long figure sat on the back seat, with a delicate and handsome face like a **** of indifference without any expression, his phoenix eyes closed tightly, his legs elegantly ovepped, and his slender fingers curled up. , What seems to be ufortable.

 Chapter 538: Master Mo appeared, where is she (five watch)

    Chapter 538: Master Mo appeared, where is she (five watch)


    "Master Mo, I have found the general location of Miss Tianyue''s visit!"


    In the passenger seat, Mo Yan hung up the phone and told Mo Yishen the reply he had just received.


    For the past two days, they have been staying in City A waiting for Qin Tianyue''s return. Every day, they would go to Luoxi and ask him to tell them Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts. Luo Xi''s mouth was very tight and he ignored them at all.


    They could only check Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts, and finally found out where she had gone.


    Mo Yishen, who was sitting in the back seat, opened his eyes, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes were indifferent, and he finally had ups and downs when he heard the three words Qin Tianyue.


    "Where is she?"


    He has been waiting in City A without any news from her. His people found out that she was flying and then taking a train to the direction of Province G. Finally, he was lost in a third-tier city. He had sent someone to find her. But there is no more information about her.


    "Our people found out that she went to a small town called Wuyou Town."


    This is the news that Mo Yan has received so far. Qin Tianyue first took a ne, then transferred to a train, and finally got off the train in a small third-tier city, and then took the car to Wuyou Town.


    Their people have also gone to Wuyou Town a long time ago to find Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts. There is no news so far, but they will find it as soon as possible.


    The reason why I returned to the capital today was because the old man was upset. It didnt take long for the old man to recover from his illness, and he knew that Lord Mo had something like that. He became angry just like the olddy. Although the old man didnt take care of things, he became angry. , They didn''t dare to speak too much, they could onlye back with Lord Mo.


    "Have you found where she is in Wuyou Town?"


    Mo Yishen asked in a deep voice with cold eyes.


    Mo Yan lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Mo Yishen''s sight, "I haven''t found it yet, but I can find it soon. Miss Tianyue looks outstanding. It is estimated that many people have seen her, she will definitely be there soon. I can find it."


    In the past two days, Mo Yan has thoroughly felt what is called a low pressure. All the Momen people dare not talk too much, because they are afraid to make the ink angry, and even speak with him carefully.


    Mo Xiao and Mo Yimo returned to Mo Men for two times to ept the punishment. Only he was alone with Mo Yishen. Sometimes he was wondering whether Mo Mens punishment was easier than staying beside Mo Ye.


    "Quickly, I''ll give you one day, if you can''t find it, you can go with Mo Xiao."


    Mo Yishen said coldly, and Mo Yan quickly replied, "Yes, Lord Mo, I will find out Miss Tianyue''s whereabouts immediately."


    Mo Yan didn''t dare to dy at all, and quickly sent additional staff to investigate Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts. He knew that Lord Mo had reached the brink of patience. If Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts were not found, they would not be better off.


    Suddenly, Mo Yishen covered his chest, making him frown ufortably, his gaze turned to the right, where a few cars drove slowly, and there was nothing else.


    The two passed by like this.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and leaned against the car, Hua Zhenzhu looked behind him, where the dark blue Lamborghini was chasing them, just about to catch up.


    "Hey, isn''t this the car that was hit?"


    Hua Zhenzhu spoke suspiciously. Qin Tianyue, who had closed his eyes and rested, opened his eyes and looked back. At ten meters from them, Lu Jingyi''s car was catching up, because there were so many cars, even if he was driving a Lamborghini, it would be difficult for him. Overtaken in no time.

 Chapter 539: Is this person sick, who are you (six more)

    Chapter 539: Is this person sick, who are you (six more)


    "Is this person sick? What are you doing after our car?"


    Hua Mingsheng frowned and said, Hua Zhenzhu looked at the Lamborghini who was chasing after him. They had already turned a few turns and he was still following closely. If it weren''t for the number of vehicles in the capital, it is time for congestion again. The car must have caught up with them a long time ago.


    "Maybe it''s not chasing us, don''t make a fuss."


    Hua Zhenzhu said lightly, her eyes still on the Lamborghini behind her, she didn''t quite believe it when she said that, the car was obviously chasing them.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were indifferent, without any fluctuations.


    Lu Jingyi watched the white car drive faster and faster, seeing another intersection with traffic lights, Lu Jingyi stepped on the elerator, quickly changednes and overtook a few cars, and caught up with Qin Tianyue''s car.


    The windows of the car were closed tightly, and the figure inside could only be seen vaguely. He wanted to look closely but couldn''t see clearly.


    When he looked at each other just now, he could clearly see the indifference and sarcasm in those eyes. Is she taunting him? Why? Do they know each other?


    He didn''t know why he wanted to catch up, just to make sure that she was the girl of his dreams? No, the dream is fake, how can such a person really exist? He didn''t know if he was in a daze, he just knew he had to catch up and see.


    "Open the window!"


    Lu Jingyi''s gentle face sank, and he shouted at the white vehicle.


    The expressions of everyone in the car are not very good, especially Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan, is this man sick? Could it be that they just saw the appearance of their sect master wanting to stalk them, they couldn''t think of anything other than this reason, after all, they didn''t know him at all, what did he catch up with for no reason?


    "Sect Master, what should I do now?"


    Huating looked at Lamborghini on the right and asked Qin Tianyue in the rear driver''s seat in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue looked to the front, there was a traffic light a few meters from them, and it was a red light right away.


    "Don''t bother him!"


    Qin Tianyue tilted her head to look at the Lamborghini on the right side indifferently. She didn''t understand why Lu Jingyi would catch up. Shouldn''t he be with Su Anxin at this time? How could Lu Jingyi leave with Su Anxin''s personality!


    Huating stepped on the elerator and passed the red light at thest second. I thought that Lu Jingyi would not catch up. He didn''t expect that he would have to catch up after running the red light. Many people were dumbfounded. Someone dared to run the red light in the capital. It''s amazing, do you have to pull a little bit when driving a Lamborghini!


    Seeing Lu Jingyi''s entanglement and they were approaching the hotel soon, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly cold, put down the car window, that beautiful and delicate face appeared in Lu Jingyi''s eyes, his pupils contracted slightly, and the star eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue.


    It''s not that Lu Jingyi has never seen a beauty, there are some who are more beautiful than Qin Tianyue, but when he saw her full-faced, he felt that he was looking for her!


    With that thought, Lu Jingyi stepped on the elerator again and drove side by side with Huating''s car.


    "Are you sick? What do you keep chasing us for?"


    Hua Mingsheng couldn''t help but cursed at Lu Jingyi in a low voice. Lu Jingyi ignored Hua Mingsheng''s scolding and kept looking at Qin Tianyue, whispering, "Who are you?"


    He really felt familiar with Qin Tianyue. He hadn''t seen her before, so why did he feel familiar?


    Qin Tianyue''s crystal clear eyes moved slightly, with a touch of irony.

 Chapter 540: Who is she, she is Qin Tianyue (seven more)

    Chapter 540: Who is she, she is Qin Tianyue (seven more)


    Who is she? She is Qin Tianyue, the girl who was used by him in his previous life?


    However, people like Lu Jingyi and Sang Qiu would never want to use her again in this life! If you dare to provoke them, you will never let them go!


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes met Lu Jingyi, her lips curled coldly, her beautiful face was full of coldness.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes met Qin Tianyue''s. Just as he was about to speak, he felt his head hurt, and he couldn''t help but subconsciously step on the brakes and stopped the car in the middle of the road.


    "Fuck, is driving a Lamborghini great? It almost hurts Laozi!"


    A man in a BMW car behind Lu Jingyi shouted swear words.


    Lu Jingyi shook his head, which was still a little ufortable, and looked back at the man who was swearing. The original gentle face became cold, and the starry eyes were cold with a stray bird.


    The man was so scared that he couldn''t speak at all. When he saw Lu Jingyi, he felt familiar. After thinking about it carefully, isn''t this the general manager of the Lu Group? Damn, he was scolding the general manager of Lu''s Group, he didn''t want to live anymore!


    The cursing man drove the car and ran away in a hurry, praying in his heart that Lu Jingyi would never remember him, especially his license te number.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Lu Jingyi''s eyes were cold, he beat the steering wheel hard, and looked at the white vehicle that had disappeared.


    After finally getting rid of Lu Jingyi''s car, the few people were in a good mood, and finally arrived at the hotel after going around a few intersections.


    After parking the car, Huating took Hua Zhenzhu and Qin Tianyue to the three rooms that had already been opened for them.


    It''s about 6 o''clock in the afternoon. Everyone is going to take a rest for an hour to get enough energy, then go to dinner and finally go to the Lu''s banquet.


    They have already inquired about. Father Lus birthday party will be held at 8 oclock in the evening. Because Father Lu was born at 8 oclock in the evening, the banquet is also going to start at 8 oclock in the evening.


    Qin Tianyue returned to her room and did not rest. Instead, she stood at the window of the hotel and looked at the scenery in the distance. The air in the capital is not good, much worse than Huanshan Vige. She doesn''t like Beijing at all. If she can, she would rather just Has been living in Huanshan Vige.


    At half past seven, Qin Tianyuehua Pearl and five people set off.


    The Luzhai is located in the most famous wealthy area in Beijing. People who can live here are either rich or noble. They have a certain status in the capital. As one of the five wealthy families, the Lu family has strong capital and thend area is the widest. It takes several minutes to drive from the door to the main house. Being able to upy such arge area in this golden capital city shows that the Lu family is indeed powerful.


    The Lu family belonged to a century-old family. The Lu familys ancestors started from scratch a hundred years ago and slowly made a fortune by selling jewellery. A hundred yearster, the Lu family is also selling jewellery, especially jade and jade. Every year, they buy arge number of rough stones in Myanmar. There are a lot of expert gambling yers, so the Lu family has a lot of information on gambling.


    Mr. Lu developed real estate and other hotel industries more than 20 years ago, and slowly the Lu family grew stronger and stronger, bing one of the five wealthy families, which was admired by countless people.


    Several people''s cars parked in the corner outside Lu''s family. At this time, many vehicles from Lu''s family had already driven into the Lu''s house, and they needed a hot stamping invitation from Lu''s family to get in and out, otherwise they would never be allowed to enter.


    "What should I do now, I need an invitation to enter it, we don''t have one."


    Hua Qianfan frowned and said, his gaze was not far away, where many luxury cars drove into Lu''s house, and every car would get off a driver. The driver held a hot stamped invitation in his hand and entered. The Lu family must ask for an invitation. They can''t enter without an invitation.

 Chapter 541: I dont want to be famous (eight changes)

    Chapter 541: I don''t want to be famous (eight changes)


    Hua Zhenzhu was meditative, her gaze fell on the waiter who greeted the guests at the door, "Trying to find a way to get in, maybe we can pretend to be a waiter, it won''t be easy to be spotted by Huaxing, and it will be easier to catch him then."


    "Sister Pearl''s proposal is good, but we have to n carefully how we want to get in."


    Huating nodded, agreeing with Hua Pearls statement.


    Hua Zhenzhu looked at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue in front of them had specially put on makeup today. Shepletely transformed herself into another person. The moment she walked out of the room, she almost didn''t recognize it.


    Hua Zhenzhu also asked Qin Tianyue why he did this?


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "I don''t want to be famous!"


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded, thinking that if Qin Tianyue''s true face appeared at the banquet, it would definitely attract a lot of people''s attention. That would be very unfavorable to their ns. Qin Tianyue now turned into another person, hiding her prosperous face, it seems Not very noticeable.


    Qin Tianyue is still thoughtful, a woman in her thirties is actually not as thoughtful as Qin Tianyue, and she is really ashamed.


    In fact, Qin Tianyue didn''t just want to be famous, she just didn''t want everyone to remember her, and another point was Lu Jingyi.


    In the future, she will study in the capital. If everyone remembers her appearance now, it will be very detrimental to some things she will do in the future. So when she goes out, she put on makeup for herself, covering her face, and her face. Fortunately, it will not be remembered at first nce.


    "Qianfan, you and I go in, Ating, Mingsheng, you stay outside, remember to pay attention to the people you are going with, if we fail to let Huaxing escape inside, you must catch him outside, and you must not let him Do you know if he escaped?"


    Hua Zhenzhu spoke solemnly, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, she must block all the way back to Huaxing.


    "Yes, Sister Pearl, we know."


    "Sister Pearl, we will definitely not let Huaxing escape."


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng replied firmly that they must hold Huaxing. If he is allowed to escape, everyone in the genius doctor will not be well in the future, so this time, they must seed and absolutely cannot fail.


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded and smiled at the two of them, "Do you also have to pay attention to it?"


    "Yes, don''t worry, Sister Pearl."


    Hua Qianfan looked not far away, constantly looking at the people who came and went, secretlymenting the life of the upper ss in his heart, and contemptuously that disgusting people like Huaxing wanted to climb into the top five giants.


    "Sister Pearl, you and Qianfan go in. I will find a way to get inside. Huaxing doesn''t know me, so I can approach him with integrity."


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze to look outside. At this time, the sky had begun to dim, and more and more luxury cars stopped outside the Lu family mansion.


    "...Tianyue, I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter here."


    Hua Zhenzhu was a little worried. She was afraid that Qin Tianyue would not be able to enter the Lu residence. The Lu family was not an ordinary wealthy family and could easily get in. There were countless security guards here, and she was afraid that Qin Tianyue would not be able to enter.


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips slightly, and his eyes fell on a luxury car slowly approaching. People familiar with it in the luxury car made her smile.


    "No, I can go in. I saw a few acquaintances and they can take me in."


    Qin Tianyue said to several people in Hua Zhenzhu, Hua Zhenzhu looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, and didn''t say anything, "Okay, then you be careful, we will find a way to get in right away."

 Chapter 542: She said her name is Qin Tianyue (one more)

    Chapter 542: She said her name is Qin Tianyue (one more)


    "Well, you have to be careful too."


    Qin Tianyue nodded to the four of them, opened the door of the car and walked in the direction of thending house.


    She is graceful and slim, wearing a white dress, and her delicate face is fair and wless. She can only be counted as in and unremarkable among the rich, so people whoe and go don''t pay much attention to her.


    Qin Tianyue walked straight towards a car heading towards Lu''s house. The car was not as bright as a lot of luxury cars, and looked a little low-key.


    Qin Tianyue got in front of the car and the car was forced to stop.


    "President Qi, someone is in front of the car!"


    The driver was forced to stop. Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao in the car looked up. It was an unfamiliar girl who was blocking their car. They did not know the girl who was blocking the car, but they looked familiar.


    "Old Li, get out of the car and let the girl get out of the way first. Remember to keep your tone soft and don''t scare others."


    Qi Sheng whispered, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue in front of the car.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The driver Lao Li opened the door, got out of the car, and stood in front of Qin Tianyue, "Little girl, you can''t block our car."


    "Sorry, I want to find Qi Lao if I have something to do!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, and the driver Li looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise. How could this girl know his master? The master has been in City A for some years. Today it is because of his 70th birthday that he came to the capital city, master. There was no getting out of the car at all, how could this girl know that this is their master car.


    "Please tell Elder Qi, just say that Qin Tianyue needs to ask him for something."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he stood there and stopped talking.


    The driver Li carefully looked at Qin Tianyue, thought about turning and walking towards the rear seat, knocked on the window, lowered his body and respectfully faced Qi Guotao and Qi Blooming mouth on the rear seat, "Master, that girl She said she was called Qin Tianyue, and said she had something to ask you."


    "What are you talking about? Qin Tianyue?


    Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao opened their mouths in shock, looking at Qin Tianyue standing in front of the car, with a strange face, a familiar figure, and a familiar smile on her face.


    The driver, Lao Li, went back to his hometown some time ago, so he didn''t know who Qin Tianyue was!


    Qi Guotao and Qi Sheng quickly opened the door of the car and walked down toward Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    The driver, Lao Li, stood there and looked at Qi Guotao and Qi Sheng''s back inexplicably. Who on earth is this little girl Qin Tianyue, can actually make the master and them so excited?


    "Tianyue?!"


    Standing one meter away from Qin Tianyue, Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao yelled in confusion. The girl in front of them was indeed eighteen years old, and her figure was about the same as Qin Tianyue''s. It was this face, not Qin Tianyue''s face at all. Except for her fairplexion and no ws, her face waspletely different from Qin Tianyue''s face. She said she was Qin Tianyue, but they were so excited that they didn''t dare to recognize people like that!


    "It''s me, Grandpa Qi!"


    The familiar Qin Tianyue''s voice sounded, Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao finally believed that the person in front of them was Qin Tianyue, but they didn''t understand how she suddenly changed her appearance?


    "Tian Yue, why did you suddenly be like this? It really looks like you have be another person with such a magical makeup?"


    Qi Guotao looked at it curiously. Todays Qin Tianyue wears makeup, but the makeup is so thin that she can hardly see that she has transformed herself into another person. If they didnt know her real face, they would not dare to recognize it or would go. Believe.


    "I can''t use the real face for some reasons! In addition to cosmetics, I also use some Chinese herbal medicine!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao. She was lucky. Just about how to get in, Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao''s car appeared in front of her. It seemed that since rebirth, his luck has also improved with the rebirth. I don''t know if it should be. Thank God.

 Chapter 544: Mix into the banquet (three shifts)

    Chapter 544: Mix into the banquet (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue followed Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao into the Lu residence.


    Many people came to the Lu family banquet, almost all of them were famous people in Beijing, and there were also many people who cooperated with the Lu family in other ces, including those from the military and political circles, and everyoneughed at the banquet.


    The whole hall is magnificent and beautifully dressed. There are thousands of square meters in a banquet hall alone. Many waiters who serve people shuttle among the guests, holding trays in their hands, serving everyone.


    At the banquet, the women wore beautiful evening dresses and exquisite makeup. They looked charming and charming. The men were all in neat suits. They brought their female partners to talk, discussed and cooperated, and introduced each other. In short The banquet was very lively.


    Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao stepped into the banquet hall. Many people looked over. Some who recognized him, greeted him in surprise and greeted Qi Sheng.


    Although Qi Sheng has retired for a long time and left the capital for many years, many people have recognized it.


    This is also something he is not very happy about. It was because the capital was too imaginary that he left the capital. If it weren''t for Mr. Lu''s birthday, he would nevere back here.


    After Qi Guotao greeted people he knew before, he refused many invitations.


    Qin Tianyue stood behind them. Many people just looked at her and then looked back. They didn''t know who she was and didn''t want to know. This was what Qin Tianyue liked to see, and she didn''t want to attract attention.


    Looking for the figures of Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan without a trace, they saw them in a corner, their eyes met her, and Qin Tianyue cast a wink at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue followed their winks. In the past, in the innermost part of the banquet hall, there were a few people surrounded by many people. Qin Tianyue had good eyesight. After passing through countless people, she still saw clearly who was surrounded.


    The head was an old man with gray hair and about 70 years old, full of energy and vigorous spirit. He was the old man of the Lu family, that is, the grandfather of Lu Jingyi. By his side was... Lu Jingyi, todays Lu Jingyi is here. In a white suit, with a gentle smile on his face, the handsome and virile facial features became more gentle under the smile, looking like a graceful prince charming, many women''s eyes fell on him, discussing shyly at him.


    Lu Jingyi did look good. Qin Tianyue did not deny this. Otherwise, he would not have seen him twice in the previous life, so he would fall in love with him. Of course, this is what I thought. If she hadn''t met a man in this life, she Maybe you think Lu Jingyi is the most handsome man in the world.


    He is gentle and elegant, with a mellow voice and an elegant and noble temperament. If he hadn''t lived in this century, he would really think he was a prince.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze on Lu Jingyi and looked at the man who was about 30 or so on the right side of Father Lu. Her beautiful eyes were slightly cold. Even if she didn''t know Huaxing, she knew that this man was probably Huaxing.


    After thinking about it, in order to make sure that Qin Tianyue still used his eyes to look at Huaxing, a picture appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind.


    In the picture, there are pictures of Huaxing colluding with gangs, he poisoned and killed his former sect master, and he also said a bunch of ugly things, pictures of him poisoning Hualing, and pictures of his insidious ns. Qin Tianyue felt very angry.


    After rebirth, her mood was very peaceful, and she seldom got angry. If she gets angry, it means that this matter is really intolerable.

 Chapter 545: In order to catch Huaxing, she must pass (four more)

    Chapter 545: In order to catch Huaxing, she must pass (four more)


    How can people like Huaxing live in this world?


    Perhaps because Hua Xing''s gaze was too sharp, Hua Xing and Lu Jingyi seemed to perceive them and looked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly closed his gaze, calm and calm, letting two gazes look over.


    Lu Jingyi frowned slightly and looked around. He had noticed Youdao''s horrifying gaze just now, but he couldn''t find it when he went to see it.


    His gaze fell on a young girl beside Qi Guotao. The girl''s appearance could only be regarded as a pretty medium-looking in the crowd, and it would not make people notice it at first sight.


    His gaze rested on Qin Tianyue for a second or two longer, and he quickly retracted his gaze and stopped looking at Qin Tianyue.


    Lu Jingyi didn''t find his eyes, and of course Huaxing did, but he didn''t take it in his mind. There are many high-ranking people in Beijing. Naturally, there are many people with this kind of eyes. He would never have thought that the eyes were aimed at him.


    At this time, Huaxing was in front of Mr. Lu, allowing Mr. Lu to introduce him to others.


    "This is Hua Xing, the master of genius doctors. He has amazing medical skills. If it weren''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t be able to live the 70th birthday of the old man."


    Mr. Lu''s voice was loud and loud, and he couldn''t tell that he was seriously ill not long ago.


    It is precisely because of this that many people are surprised. Qi Qi is very curious about Huaxing. Although many people don''t know what a genius doctor is, the person in front of him was introduced by Mr. Lu, who is also a genius doctor. Of course they have to get acquainted.


    Many wealthy people worry about their health as soon as they have money, so they will have a physical examination once or twice a year. Now that there is such a magical doctor, he must tter and let him treat them in the future.


    "The genius doctor Hua, admire for a long time!"


    "Doctor Hua, I am the president of Tianlong Group. This is my business card. Next time we are free, we will have a meal together."


    Huaxing was surrounded by many people, and his expression seemed humble but arrogant. He liked to be surrounded by people like this. How could the former sect master, the fool, want him to stay at the genius doctor''s door with peace of mind? He Huaxing was destined to be a dragon, and he was worshipped by many people, instead of staying in a remote ce like a genius doctor, no one knew.


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was gentle, but there was no smile in his eyes. For people like Huaxing, he could see clearly. He could see that his grandfather could of course also. He ignored him because he saved his grandfather. , Let him get acquainted with the upper ss people in the capital.


    Lu Jingyi didn''t like attending banquets. Everyone at the banquet would wear a hypocritical mask. They obviously didn''t like him as much, but they could always pretend to like it.


    Qi Sheng declined many guests at the banquet, "I''m sorry, I''ll go and say hello first."


    "Yes, yes, we dyed you."


    All the guests hurriedly stepped away. Qi Sheng smiled at everyone and walked up to Qi Guotao and Qin Tianyue, seeming to breathe a sigh of relief, "It''s really tiring to deal with these people."


    Qin Tianyue smiled in a low voice, Qi Guotao shook his head andughed, "Dad, let''s go to Uncle Lu first."


    "Well, let''s go! Tianyue, why don''t you go and say hello with us first."


    Qi Sheng said to Qin Tianyue with a soft gaze. He remembered that Qin Tianyue had said that he had important things to do, so he asked politely.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly. She happened to be going to Old Man Lu''s side. Although there were people she hated over there, she had to go there in order to catch Huaxing.

 Chapter 546: The genius doctor is very mysterious (five shift)

    Chapter 546: The genius doctor is very mysterious (five shift)


    Qi Sheng was taken aback, hahaughed, "Let''s go together then."


    Qi Guotao followed with a smile, and the three of them walked in the direction of Father Lu. Their arrival caused many people to step aside.


    "Commander Qi, long time no see."


    "Commander Qi, President Qi, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Several people who knew each other saw Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao warmly greet them. Everyone did not take Qin Tianyue, who was standing behind Qi Sheng Qi Guotao, in their eyes. They only thought it was a guest attending the banquet.


    "Old Qi, it''s really not easy to see you now."


    Father Lu saw Qi Blooming smile, his gaze fell on Qi Sheng, and he asked in surprise, "Old Qi, it''s been a while, why do you look so young?"


    Old man Lu knew Qi Sheng. Because of his military service, he had a lot of old injuries and pain all the year round. So moving to a beautiful ce like City A can be regarded as healing. Some time ago, he would still be in good health. Talking with Qi Sheng on the phone, Qi Sheng in the phone is weak and weak in speech. He originally thought that Qi Sheng would be the same as himself, but it might not be long.


    During this period of time, he found a genius doctor from the genius doctor to treat him, and he improved a lot in a short time. He wanted to introduce him to Qi Sheng today and let Huaxing treat Qi Sheng as well, but what is the situation now? Qi Sheng looks better than him, and the whole person looks much younger.


    "Hahaha, this is all thanks to a genius doctor who treated me, otherwise I am afraid you will not see me as an old fellow." Qi Shengxin said, he and Mr. Lu have always been better, and he had almost nothing to say when he was young. Tan, although he was a little stranger after moving to City A, he was also a very good friend.


    "The genius doctor?!"


    This voice is the voice of Old Man Lu.


    "The genius doctor?!"


    This voice is the voice of Huaxing.


    "The genius doctor?!"


    This voice is the voice of many people present.


    Old man Lu asked with a puzzled smile, "What kind of genius doctor is so powerful?"


    At this age, he has seen many strange people and things. Huaxing''s medical skills are the best he has ever seen. It is precisely because of this that he wants to introduce Huaxing to others.


    Qi Sheng''s body is clear to him, and there are many dark injuries on his body. Every time ites to rainy weather, his body feels very ufortable. In the past few years, his physical condition is extremely poor.


    I thought that what I saw today would be Qi Sheng, who was very weak and pale, but I didn''t expect to see Qi Sheng better than him. This made Old Master Lu wonder what kind of genius doctor was so powerful? Is it better than Huaxing?


    Hua Xing squinted his face with a cold face. He didn''t like someone saying in front of him that someone was powerful. He was the master of the genius doctor. He inherited the medical skills of the former master. He thought that his abilities could not be matched by anyone. How could there be someone now? so smart?


    He looked at Qi Sheng carefully, hisplexion was indeed very good, and his body seemed to faintly emit a very weak medicinal fragrance. It should be because of taking a very powerful medicinal pill. Who on earth has this ability? He didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it at all!


    Qi Sheng nced at Qin Tianyue beside him, as if asking her.


    Qin Tianyue shook her head without a trace, she didn''t want to be exposed here, and she didn''t want to be stunned.


    Qi Sheng smiled and looked at Old Man Lu with a big smile, "The genius doctor is very mysterious, she doesn''t like to let many people know, and I will introduce you to you when I have a chance."

 Chapter 547: I didn’t expect you to know a better one (six changes)

    Chapter 547: I didn¡¯t expect you to know a better one (six changes)


    Old man Luughed loudly, "Okay, there will be a chance to introduce me to him in the future. I originally wanted to introduce the genius doctor Hua to you around me, but I didn''t expect you to know a better one."


    Qi Sheng''s gaze fell on Huaxing, and he could see Huaxing''s cold emotions at a nce.


    Hua Xing didn''t like the genius doctor Lu said that he was more powerful than him. If that person is here, he must bepared with her. He doesn''t believe that there are people who are better than him.


    He grew up in a genius doctor, and spends every day in the pharmacy, reading countless medicine books, refining countless elixirs. Because of his extraordinary talent, the genius doctor Hua and his wife also praised him. When he was 20 years old , He has be the second-ss doctor of the genius doctor, and he was upgraded to the first-ss doctor again when he was twenty-five years old. At the age of 30, he thought that his ability was even more powerful than that of the genius Hua. He was born to rece Hua''s genius doctor.


    The dead old man has been upying the position of the master of the genius doctor, and he is not allowed to leave the genius doctor. He wants him to stay at the genius doctor. How can this be? He is destined to shine and shine. How can he be locked in that way? ce, so he colluded with a certain gang and promised a lot of benefits with them, and finally he refined a colorless and odorless poison that poisoned the dead old man.


    Isn''t he great? In the end, he was poisoned to death!


    Hua Xing was so mad and proud, but he didn''t know that the owner of Huamen was not aware of it, but because he had lost his vignce against Hua Xing, who had been raised by himself. This allowed Hua Xing to seed.


    After all, no one could think that the children he raised would treat themselves like this. He and his wife always treated Huaxing as their own sons and gave him all their life-long learning, so that he could inherit the genius doctor in the future. They had decided to give him the genius doctor, but he could not wait and poisoned them to death.


    In the end, the former Huamen master couldn''t figure out why Huaxing became like that!


    He didn''t know that if a wolf was a wolf at first, even if it changes again, he will still be a wolf.


    From the very beginning, Huaxing was an unfamiliar wolf pup, no matter how good the master of Huamen was, he would fight back.


    "Master Lu, I am afraid there is no one better than me in this world!"


    Huaxing has always been arrogant, coupled with being the master of the genius doctor, he has never liked being treated so indifferently.


    He seldom goes out of magical medicine, and he is not mature enough in the world. He only thinks that he can''t be humiliated, but he didn''t think that this ce is not his site at all, but the capital, a ce with countless powerful people.


    When Huaxing said this sentence, the atmosphere froze for a while.


    Elder Lu''s eyes fell on Hua Xing, and he did not speak.


    Qi Sheng lowered his face, Qi Guotao looked at Qin Tianyue next to him. He thought Qin Tianyue might be angry, but he didn''t expect her expression to be calm and calm, and it seemed that she was talking about things that had nothing to do with him. It was Qin Tianyue, even him. Have to admire.


    What is the origin of this genius doctor? What kind of genius doctor actually raises such a person?


    Don''t look at what the asion is here, dare you to talk big here? What does it mean that there is no better than him in this world? He also found one, and he was right by his side, much younger than his genius doctor.


    "The genius doctor Hua is right!"


    Qi Sheng has a domineering attitude. Although he has been retired for a long time, his aura is notparable to that of ordinary people, especially those like Huaxing.

 Chapter 548: There are people outside and there are days outside (seven more)

    Chapter 548: There are people outside and there are days outside (seven more)


    Hua Xing''s expression diminished, and then he realized what he had just said. He was so irrelevant to the asion. Damn, he was careless. He thought he was still in the Worry-Free Town of Province G, and he thought he was facing the group that should surrender himself. People.


    He has forgotten that this is the capital city. It is a capital city where he hasn''t established a firm foothold so far. It is a capital city with many big names.


    "The genius doctor Hua, there are people outside the world, there are people outside the world, and you have good medical skills, it doesn''t mean that there is no one who is better than yours. If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have it."


    Qi Sheng said with a cold snort, if he hadn''t personally seen Qin Tianyue''s medical skills, he might not have been so angry. This genius doctor Hua is really too rampant. It is the case with some medical skills, and he is not afraid of being beaten in the face. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue Unwilling to be exposed, he had already let this Huaxing know what pstick was.


    "I was wrong, Commander Qi, don''t care about my words."


    Huaxing confessed in a panic. People who can be treated with great care by Old Man Lu must not be offended. I heard that he was amander in the past and he must not offend him. If he is offended, his reputation in the capital will definitely be much worse in the future.


    "Okay, Lao Qi, Hua''s medical skills are indeed good. Today is my birthday. For the sake of my face, I won''t say a few words."


    Old man Lu yed a round, Huaxing really has some ability, and now he can''t offend him.


    Qi Sheng smiled and did not speak any more. Father Lu set his eyes on the girl beside him and asked in surprise, "Old Qi, who is this?"


    He didn''t know the girl standing next to Qi Sheng. She looked very beautiful and not very outstanding. The only thing that caught his attention was that she was very white, had very good skin, good temperament and body shape, and he didn''t pay attention just now. Now pay attention and realize that she is a very nice little girl.


    Lu Jingyi had been standing quietly next to Mr. Lu, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, his eyes were dim, he was wondering, Qin Tianyue was far away from him just now, and now he always feels familiar with him when he looks up close, but he says Nothing.


    Qi Sheng was about to exin, Su Anxin''s smiling voice sounded, "Grandpa Lu!"


    Qin Tianyue''s back stiffened, his expression was slightly cold, and he did not look back.


    Two or three meters behind her, an elegant middle-aged man and a noble middle-aged woman walked over with Su Anxin and his younger brother Su Annan, who was one year younger than Su Anxin.


    After Su Anxin saw Lu Jingyi with a gift, the smile on her face became brighter, and she ran towards Grandpa Lu.


    Qin Tianyue avoided, lowered her head to prevent anyone from paying attention to him, and no one noticed her gloomy and cold gaze with her lowered head.


    Su Zhengyang and his wife Sang Qiu smiled and walked in the direction of Father Lu. Beside them were Su Zhengqi, the chairman of Su Zhengyang''s elder brother, and his son Su Yanchen.


    Su An''s gaze fell on Lu Jingyi, with a shy and charming smile shing on her face. She walked up to Mr. Lu and handed over the present, "Grandpa Lu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Anxin missed you."


    "You are Xiao Anxin, you grew up so big in a blink of an eye?"


    Elder Lu took a closer look at Su Anxin and smiled happily.


    Su Anxin nodded shyly and looked at Lu Jingyi again, "Brother Jingyi!"


    Lu Jingyi smiled gently, nodded, did not speak.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Anxin to still know us Jing Yi!"


    Old man Luughed loudly, joking with Su Anxin.

 Chapter 549: Qin Tianyue and the Su family are facing each other (eight shifts)

    Chapter 549: Qin Tianyue and the Su family are facing each other (eight shifts)


    Su Anxin and Lu Jingyi often yed together when they were young. Lu Jingyi went abroad when he was older and stayed with his mother. He returned less often. In the end, he studied abroad and the two juniors had less and less time to meet.


    Later, Father Lu knew that Su Anxin had also gone to the ce where Lu Jingyi studied, and he knew what the little girl was thinking.


    "Grandpa Lu!"


    Su Anxin stomped her feet, her face flushed to see Lu Jingyi, "Actually, it''s not what you thought of Grandpa Lu. This time I came back with peace of mind and identally ran into Jingyi''s car. An Xin felt very sorry in her heart."


    Grandpa Lu said, Lu Jingyi''s expression was indifferent, and he looked around unconsciously, only to find that the girl who was standing next to Qi Sheng was hiding behind Qi Sheng. It was strange that many people blocked her strictly. Girl, he couldn''t help but nce again.


    Su Anxin realized that Lu Jingyi''s gaze was falling behind the crowd, and she was not sure what he was looking at. She squeezed her hand in a bit ufortably, "Brother Jingyi!"


    Su Anxin''s voice was a little bit uncontroble, she didn''t like Lu Jingyi not looking at herself, and just ignoring herself like this.


    "An Xin, stop messing around!"


    The voice of a delicate middle-aged woman rang out. Today, Sang Qiu wore an improved rose-red cheongsam, highlighting her bumpy figure. She is almost forty years old, but looks no different from a thirty-year-old woman. Her skin is very white and very white. Well, the shallow smile gives people a very gentle feeling, which makes many people have a good impression of her. Su Zhengyang often praises his wife Sang Qiu, and does not mind that she has been married.


    Hearing a familiar and unfamiliar voice, Qin Tianyue slowly raised her head. The direction she was standing could only see Sang Qiu''s profile. She was a few years younger than when shest saw her in herst life. She still looks noble and generous, approachable, maybe Everyone present thinks that a woman like Sang Qiu is a model for all women. Her husband loves her, and she is the mistress of one of the five giants of the Su family. She is also beautiful and temperamental, but she still looks that way when she is forty years old. Pretty.


    In the Su family, Sang Qiu is really capable. Although Su Zhengyang has an older brother, Su Zhengqi, but Su Zhengqis wife died young. All the internal affairs of the Su family are handled by Sang Qiu alone, and they are well organized, so that Su Zhengqi and Su Zhengyang are in charge. Every foreigner would praise Sangqiu''s ability.


    Many women in the capital admire Sangqiu, and think that if they can live like Sangqiu, it would not be in vain to be a woman.


    Qin Tianyueughed sarcastically. Sang Qiu''s mask was too deep. Everyone thought she was good. Only she knew that Sang Qiu was a woman who was selfish and vicious, and could treat her own daughter like this. Where did the gentlenesse from?


    Su Anxin didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore when she heard Sang Qiu''s voice, walked up to Sang Qiu, took her hand, and looked at Sang Qiu aggrievedly, "Mom!"


    Sang Qiu pointed at Su Anxin and used him of petting, and walked forward with her husband, "I''m sorry, the little girl is naughty."


    Old man Lu smiled happily, "Where is it naughty, it''s just that way to have vitality, so that my old man can''t keep his mouth shut."


    Su Anxin smiled yfully. Sang Qiu, Su Zhengyang, and Su Zhengqi all watched, Su Annan had no idea where to go, Su Yanchen stood beside Su Anxin and waspletely used to Su Anxin.


    Qin Tianyue looked at it indifferently, without any fluctuations in her heart. If she were in her previous life, she might feel ufortable.

 Chapter 550: What is she sneer, is he sick (nine changes)

    Chapter 550: What is she sneer, is he sick (nine changes)


    In this life, she won''t be anymore, the direction of her heart is very calm, and she won''t feel any sense for them. This is very good. I thought that when she saw Sang Qiu in this life, she woulde forward to question and feel ufortable.


    Only now I found out that she seemed to have made a lot of progress, except for being ufortable with people like Sang Qiu, she had nothing left.


    Of course, she wouldnt let the group of people who killed her in her previous life so easily. Let them be well, and its not toote to find them after she finishes her affairs. Its better not to get together right away. Before, otherwise she can''t guarantee that she will not get angry.


    Qin Tianyue paid attention to Sangqiu''s side and Huaxing''s side. At this time, Huaxing was almost ignored by everyone. His expression was a bit ugly, and he didn''t dare to attack because of the presence of so many people.


    I thought that when he came to the capital, he would get the attention of countless people if he cured the old man by himself. Someone noticed just now. Later, when Qi Sheng came and the Su family came, he waspletely ignored, but a little bit. Peoplee to talk to him. They are all small shrimps. What he wants is people who have climbed to the top five giants, so that he will be famous, and everyone will know who he Huaxing is!


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, her eyes condensed suddenly, turning her head to meet Lu Jingyi''s gaze, Lu Jingyi''s gaze was surprised, as if she didn''t expect to see a sneer in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, she hadn''t said a word since she came in. Staying there quietly all the time, if he hadn''t nced at her identally, he hadn''t noticed that she would have such an expression.


    What is she sneering at? She seemed to be looking in any direction just now, and she didn''t know if it was her own illusion, she seemed to be looking at Su Anxin''s direction?


    Qin Tianyue was upset in her heart. She was careless and didn''t pay attention to Lu Jingyi''s gaze. Why did he keep staring at her all right? Shouldn''t he pay attention to Su Anxin? What does it mean that they will be a dog and a man and look at her all the time?


    Is he sick?


    Thinking about it, Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes at Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi was taken aback, and Pian Pian''s handsome face was obviously surprised, what a strange girl!


    He has seen countless famous daughters, all elegantdies, only she actually rolled her eyes at him!


    "Huh, Jing Yi, what are you looking at?"


    Su An''s dissatisfied voice sounded, and she didn''t understand what was wrong with herself, why Lu Jingyi didn''t put her eyes on her from the beginning, and she didn''t know where she was looking.


    Su Anxin looked around for a while, and finallynded on Qin Tianyue. Su Anxin frowned in disgust. At first nce, Qin Tianyue''s clothes weren''t expensive evening gowns, and they looked terrible. She was embarrassed to be so close to her brother Jing Yi. .


    Lu Jingyi retracted his gaze, although there was a handsome and gentle smile on his face, there was no slight smile in his eyes.


    When he saw Su Anxin this afternoon, he paid more attention, because Su Anxin''s appearance was very familiar, a little like the girl in his dream, but after a closer look, he knew it was not because Su Anxin did not have her tenderness. Without her figure, she is definitely not her.


    "Grandpa, almost all the guests are here!"


    Lu Jingyi whispered in the ear of Mr. Lu. His father went abroad during this period. His mother was a little ufortable. So his father stayed with his mother. The father gave him his grandfathers birthday. Seeing that it was almost time, he immediately reminded him. Father Lu.

 Chapter 551: Mo Yishen is the most capable young man he has ever seen (ten more)

    Chapter 551: Mo Yishen is the most capable young man he has ever seen (ten more)


    Father Lu nodded and hurriedly said, "Okay, I see, Lao Qi, let''s be together."


    Qi Sheng nodded and looked at his son Qi Guotao beside him, "Where is Tianyue?"


    Qi Guotao looked for it carefully, and really didn''t find Qin Tianyue''s figure. She was behind them just now and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Dad, Tian Yue may be doing his own thing!"


    He remembered that Qin Tianyue said that there were important things to do, and maybe someone was looking for someone to enter Luzhai, otherwise they really couldn''t think of what Qin Tianyue could do.


    Qi Sheng nodded. Qin Tianyue did say that there was something to be done, and maybe it was time to do his own thing.


    With her ability, they don''t have to worry that she will be bullied. It is good for her not to bully others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Sheng spoke in a low voice, Qi Guotao nodded, and followed Qi Sheng to prepare to sit in.


    Lu Jingyi apany Mr. Lu to greet all the guests at the table, preparing to use the dinner first, and then rx and entertain.


    His eyes fell on Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao, "Grandpa Qi, let''s sit down."


    Qi Shenghuai nodded with a big smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Jing Yi, you are getting better."


    Qi Guotao nodded with a soft gaze. They had also seen Lu Jingyi when he was a child. Lu Jingyi was very smart at that time. Of course, Qi Sheng kept praising Lu Jingyi as a talent when he grew up. This year he is only twenty. The four-year-old Lu Jingyi is really good, and he has developed the Lu Group to a higher level. He is indeed an individual talent.


    Butpared with someone, his ability is better.


    Qi Sheng sighed silently and thought of Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen was the most capable young man he had ever seen. He showed over-age cleverness when he was three years old. When he was kidnapped once when he was a child, the Mo family was almost scared and spent. After a lot of manpower and material resources searched for several days, something that shocked the Mo family finally happened.


    Mo Yishen, who was only three years old, actually sent the murderous kidnapper back in person, and even voluntarily surrendered himself. No one knew what he said, even the guy Lao Mo couldn''t pry deep words.


    Later, he knew that it was a yearter, and finally had to sigh that Mo Yishen had a bright future in the future. As expected, he himself guessed very urately that the underage Mo Yishen realized extraordinary abilities.


    When he was fifteen years old, he entered the army without relying on his parents. At the age of eighteen he had be the youngest major. If he keeps on like this, he believes that the twenty-six-year-old Mo Yishen must have already be Perhaps the youngest major general is more than that.


    It is a pity that Mo Yishen retired and returned to the capital after he was eighteen. He knew that Mo Yishen had always had high demands on him. The reason why he went to the army was not to build meritorious service, but to train himself.


    In this life, he has seen many young people, only three young people came into his eyes, the first is Mo Yishen, the second is the kid from the Yun family, and the third is Lu Jingyi.


    In Qi Sheng''s mind, Mo Yishen is the most powerful one. His calmness and means are less than five points between the Yun family kid and Lu Jingyibined.


    He is like a natural king. Even if he just stands there quietly, people can''t help but look up. Thest time I saw him, he was still in City A, and then gradually lost contact, and I don''t know where he is now!

 Chapter 552: They are very similar (one more)

    Chapter 552: They are very simr (one more)


    "Grandpa Qi, you praised it!"


    Lu Jingyi spoke politely and gently, Qi Guotao smiled happily, "Your Grandpa Qi doesn''t always praise people."


    Lu Jingyi smiled slightly and walked into the VIP table with Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao. When he was seated, he also asked if he wanted to reserve a table for the girl. Just now, he saw her figure, and in the blink of an eye, he found that she was missing. Now, what I didn''t see was Huaxing beside my grandfather.


    "No, she should have something!"


    Qi Guotao replied in a low voice, and Lu Jingyi was taken aback, "Well then!"


    The girl was a little strange, she obviously looked ordinary and weak, but she gave him a bad look just now, with apathy and disgust in her eyes, a little simr to the girl I met on the road today.


    Yes, her eyes, her eyes are really alike!


    Damn, he didn''t pay attention just now! They are not the same person at all, what is he thinking about!


    When Lu Jingyi thought about it, his heart suddenly became confused, a little strange, even he himself didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Anxin stood there, looking at Lu Jingyi without even looking at herself, biting her lip ufortably, "Mom, why doesn''t Brother Jingyi even look at me?!"


    What''s wrong with her, she looks good, and has a good family background. Why doesn''t Lu Jingyi even look at herself, except for seeing her when she said hello, and then never looking at herself again.


    Sangqiu took his daughter Su Anxin''s hand and smiled softly and noblely, "Okay, what kind of asion is today, how mom usually teaches you, you are Miss Su''s family."


    Su Anxin pouted her lips and nodded.


    Su Yanchen shook his head on the side, "Listen to Brother Anxin, Lu Jingyi is not a good one, you are so good, you deserve better."


    "Well, Dad told you before, from the Mo Family..."


    Before Su Zhengyang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Anxin, "Dad, I don''t like any Mohist family, I like Brother Jing Yi."


    That mysterious Lord Mo, she didnt have heard the rumors about him, they all said that he was cruel and ruthless, with good means, and had no intention at all. With such a person, she didnt know how old he was, handsome or ugly. , She doesn''t want it.


    "Okay, okay, Zhengyang, don''t say a few words, it''s time to be seated, let''s go."


    Seeing that his daughter was sad, Sang Qiu quickly asked Su Zhengyang to say a few words. In Sang Qiu''s heart, he was also very satisfied with Lu Jingyi. Not to mention whether he was his daughter''s sweetheart. You must know that Lu Jingyi is now a hot diamond bachelor in Beijing. The Prince Charming, whom a woman dreams of, will definitely treat her daughter well in the future, and is worthy of her daughter Su Anxin. Of course, she wants to pair her daughter with Lu Jingyi. As for the mysterious Lord Mo, she doesn''t like it.


    If the momentum is too strong, the daughter will definitely not be able to control it in the future, and it is not as good as Lu Jingyi.


    Su Zhengyang closed his mouth, and Su Zhengqi hurriedly said, "Okay, Zhengyang, whoever Anxin likes, let''s do what she wants. Don''t think about anything else, how can the Mo Family be climbed up."


    Their Su family is now at the bottom of the top five giants, and there is also the girl from the Yun family. How could it be possible that Su Anxin was still too young for the Su family.


    "Yes, yes, uncle is right."


    Su Anxin smiled happily, Su Zhengqiughed, Su Yanchen shook his head and didn''t say anything. If Su Anxin really wanted to like Lu Jingyi, he had no choice but to watch.

 Chapter 553: Disgusting mother and daughter (two more)

    Chapter 553: Disgusting mother and daughter (two more)


    Su Zhengyang and Su Zhengqi were led by the waiter towards their seats. They were sitting on the seats of the five giants, and they were also approaching the head seat.


    Su Anxin stood there and waited for Su Zhengyang to leave, and acted like a baby to Sang Qiu dissatisfiedly, "Mom, you must persuade Dad to go back. I have always liked Brother Jing Yi, and I will always be in the future."


    Sang Qiu spoiled a strand of Su Anxin''s hair behind his ears, and said softly, "Don''t worry, your favorite mother will help you fight for it."


    Su Anxin happily took Sangqiu''s hand and acted like a baby to her, "My mother still loves me the most, and Anxin loves my mother the most."


    "You, you, you are still so naughty. You quit school this time without telling us. I haven''t asked you to settle the ount. If your dad finds out, he will definitely be angry."


    "Then I need my mom to do work for my dad. People don''t want to stay abroad for a long time and can''t see you for a long time. Don''t you want me?"


    Su Anxin stuck out her tongue, and Sang Qiu smiled helplessly, "I''m your mother, don''t you know what you are thinking in your stomach? It''s true that I think we are your imaginary brother Jing Yi!"


    Su An''s mouth was dissatisfied, "Mom, you know what else to do! Humph, I was angry, thinking that I was not feeling well just now. Just now, Jing Yi seemed to be looking at an ugly woman, and the woman didn''t know which one it was. Yes, I haven''t seen it at all. I guess she''s just a woman who came to see her son-inw."


    Su An gritted her teeth fiercely, thinking of the scene she saw just now, she was very angry, she was not particrly sure whether Lu Jingyi was looking at the woman, she only knew that whether or not she could not understand the woman, anyway, the first nce I don''t like it.


    "Is her appearance worthy of my brother Jing Yi?"


    Su Anxin said in disgust, a delicate and beautiful face looked a bit hideous because of jealousy and disgust, directly destroying her original sweetness and cuteness.


    "Okay, but is it worth your anger to be an unrted woman? You have forgotten all the things your mother taught."


    Sang Qiu nodded Su Anxin''s forehead. Her daughter is smart, but she is too impatient. She can''t calm down and get angry when she encounters problems. This is also something she doesn''t want to see. I hope that such temperament will not cause her in the future. What impact.


    Fortunately, their Su family can always protect Su Anxin. Even if Su Anxin''s temperament is a little bit worse, she is not afraid of someone daring to treat her badly. Even if Lu Jingyiter marries Su Anxin, she will never dare to treat Su Anxin. not good.


    "I know mom!"


    Su An said irritably, she also wanted to be as stable and noble as her mother Sang Qiu, but she couldn''t. We must use means to **** Lu Jingyi back, and then tidy up the woman who snatched Lu Jingyi and let her know the consequences of snatching her.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a seat!"


    Sang Qiu knew that her daughter still couldn''t figure it out. This asion was not a time to teach her, so she could only talk about it when she returned home.


    "Well, mom, why didn''t you see Sister Yun today?"


    Su Anxin looked around, but did not see Sister Yun in her mouth.


    The sister Yun in Su An''s heart is Yun Zhixi, the firstdy of the Yun family, and the firstdy in the capital. She is noble and charming, and she cannot even sigh Yun Zhixi''s beauty as a woman.

 Chapter 554: Yun Zhixi, where did he go (three shifts)

    Chapter 554: Yun Zhixi, where did he go (three shifts)


    As the eldestdy of the Yun family, Yun Zhixi did not enter the entertainment circle like other daughters, and became a famous female celebrity. Almost all her advertising signs on the street are full of temptation. , Her fans all over the world, is now a hot first-line star.


    No one knows what Yun Zhixi is thinking?


    Almost everyone in the Yun family opposed Yun Zhixi''s entry into the entertainment industry, and despite everyone''s strange gaze, she resolutely mixed up in the entertainment industry.


    Others didn''t know, but Su Anxin knew that Yun Zhixi had a man in his heart, and she entered the entertainment circle for this man.


    However, Su Anxin didn''t know who this man was. He only knew that he was a very mysterious man, otherwise it would not lead a noble woman like Yun Zhixi to enter the entertainment circle resolutely.


    She was very curious about who he was, and when she asked Yun Zhixi, she remained silent and did not reveal any information at all. Su Anxin only knew that Yun Zhixi once said that it was a man beyond the reach of all men.


    Later, she never asked again, and then went abroad. Yun Zhixi was very busy in the entertainment industry almost every day, flying around, and they had a chance to contact when she was free.


    "Your sister Yun is so busy, where can you have time to attend the banquet?!"


    Sang Qiu took Su Anxin and walked towards their position.


    Su Anxin curled his lips and stopped talking, sat next to Sang Qiu, looking in Lu Jingyi''s direction.


    "Where is Jing Yi?"


    Su Anxin got up from her position and looked around for a week without finding Lu Jingyi''s figure. Where did he go?


    "An Xin, sit down, the banquet is about to begin."


    Sangqiu pulled Su Anxin, and Su Anxin sat down unwillingly. The younger brother sitting beside Su Anxin kept ying with his mobile phone, "Sister, are you thinking of spring?!"


    Su Anxin''s younger brother Su Annan inherited the good looks of Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang like Su Anxin, and he was eighth simr to Su Anxin.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Anxin doesn''t really like her younger brother, she always likes to talk back to herself, and his status in the family is higher than herself. The two quarreled and their parents always guarded him, which made Su Anxin very ufortable.


    "An Xin, what did mom say?"


    Sang Qiu lowered her face, and her whole body exuded an icy aura. When sheughed, she was like the most elegantdy, but whenever she lowered her face, Su Anxin and Su Annan dared not to be presumptuous.


    Everyone thinks their mother is very kind, gentle and generous. Only Su Anxin, who has seen her methods, knows what Sang Qiu is.


    "I know, can''t I know it?"


    Su Anxin sat in her seat angrily, Su Annan still stuck her tongue out at her, Su Anxin turned her head angrily and took a sip of the drink on the table.


    She nced at the old man Lu who was speaking on stage, and then at the parents who were listening carefully. Su Anxin ran outside while they were not paying attention. She didn''t want to stay here. She was going to find Lu Jingyi, she I didn''t believe it, because of his own ability, Lu Jingyi still didn''t like him.


    Su Annan raised his head and nced at Su Anxin who was leaving. With just a nce, he lowered his head again and looked at the game on the phone.


    As soon as Hua Xing left Qin Tianyue, she followed him. Although she had been paying attention to Sang Qiu''s situation, she paid more attention to Hua Xing. She didn''t forget what she was here for.

 Chapter 555: We can go back soon (four more)

    Chapter 555: We can go back soon (four more)


    From entering the Lu family, she had anticipated that she would most likely meet those like Sang Qiu, and she had also made some psychological preparations.


    Today she is not facing up because she still has very important things to do, and there will be opportunities in the future.


    If possible, she will double the damage Sangqiu caused to herself and return her back. If they dont provoke her this time, she can consider not provoke her. Haha, think about people like Sangqiu and Su Anxin again. How could you not provoke her? After so long, she still doesn''t understand what kind of person Sang Qiu is?


    Qin Tianyue left the banquet hall, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan looked at her, they nodded and followed silently.


    Huaxing seemed to be very angry. He walked towards the back garden of the banquet hall, holding a cigarette in his hand, standing in the dim part of the back garden smoking a cigarette.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan hid behind a bunch of flowers and looked around quietly. They dare not get too close to Huaxing now, they are afraid that people like Huaxing will find escape.


    It''s so secluded here, if two waiters suddenly appear, they will definitely attract Hua Xing''s attention, so they can only observe from behind the bushes.


    Qin Tianyue stood behind Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan, staring in the direction of Hua Xing. She had good eyesight and could clearly see Hua Xings angry and unwilling expression. He smoked a cigarette fiercely and seemed to be still muttering in his mouth. what.


    People like Huaxing are always ufortable. His only biggest shoring is that he doesnt know how to forbearance. If he had more tolerance in the genius doctor''s school, he would belong to him, and he would not be allowed to seize the genius doctor''s school. , Be a sinner of the genius doctor.


    From Hua Zhenzhus mouth, in fact, the master of the genius doctors door had long intended to make Huaxing the master. They told Hua Zhenzhu to listen to it, but did not tell Huaxing to listen to it, so that Huaxing would not be arrogant and impetuous. I hope he can study medicine steadily, and don''t be impetuous because of it, but the master of Huamen and his wife did not expect Huaxing to have the idea of killing them long ago.


    "You stay here, pay attention to the situation, I will meet him by myself."


    Qin Tianyue whispered to the two Hua Zhenzhu, Huaxing knew them, the two of them must not be able toe forward, now she can only ask her to meet Huaxing first, find a chance to catch him, and then take him away from Luzhai and return to the genius doctor. Door.


    "Tianyue!"


    Hua Zhenzhu whispered worriedly. She knew that Qin Tianyue had good abilities, and this was always someone else''s ce. In addition, Huaxing was not easy because she was afraid that Qin Tianyue would be harmed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I will catch him, and we will go back soon."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and looked at Hua Xing not far away. He took out another cigarette and started smoking. He beat the tree next to him from time to time. It was obvious that he was indeed very upset and what happened here was not as good as he had imagined. So smoothly, a man with such a strong self-esteem as Huaxing didn''t dare to yell at anyone, so he could only hide here to vent himself, and then return to the banquet casually.


    She would never give him another chance to return to the banquet. She would take him away and would never let him escape.


    "Then be careful, we are here, and we will rush to it immediately if something happens."


    Hua Zhenzhu whispered, Hua Qianfan nodded to the side, their little sect master, everyone was very respectful and loved from the heart.

 Chapter 556: She is like dawn, Qin Tianyue acting (five watch)

    Chapter 556: She is like dawn, Qin Tianyue acting (five watch)


    She pulled them back from the abyss like a ray of dawn, so no one from the genius doctor could see that Qin Tianyue was injured.


    Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of Huaxing. Her steps were very light and slow. It was not like going to catch Huaxing, but like walking in the back garden of the Luzhai.


    The weather in August, the day at 8:30 is notpletely dark, and you can see how big and wide the back garden of Luzhai is. There are countless flowers and trees nted in it, as well as leisure benches and gravel paths. , The neatly trimmed bushes, every ce is very delicate.


    Huaxing stood under a big tree and smoked desperately to relieve his irritability.


    He thought he would definitely be sought after by many people after he came to the capital to heal Mr. Lu, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by themander Qi.


    Perhaps many people admired his medical skills on the surface, but did not dare to praise him at this time. After all, that was Commander Qi. Even if he retired to City A, he still upies a lot of weight in the capital.


    The feeling of being neglected is not good, which makes Huaxing feel back to the beginning. When he first entered the genius doctor, he was rejected by many genius doctors. At that time, he secretly vowed that he must make himself a human being. People, he has been studying medical skills desperately, so that one day many people will look at him from below.


    As he grows up, he understands everything, knowing that if he wants to be a master, he must sit in the position of the master of the genius doctor. Just like that, his originally kind heart is slowly eroded, and hisst shot is out of control. .


    After taking a puff of cigarette, Huaxing spit it out, and the smoke ring fluttered in the air. It was a long time since I thought of the past, and I didn''t expect to think of the past today.


    At this point, he never regretted it. Which hero didn''t step on countless corpses to get to the top. He didn''t do anything wrong. The wrong thing was those two people who blocked his way.


    The light steps sounded from not far away, Huaxing threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and raised his head, "Who?"


    A delicate figure slowly walked over from a short distance, and a delicate face appeared in front of Huaxing.


    Seeing the person, Hua Xing recognized who she was. Wasn''t this girl the girl brought by Commander Qi? She had never spoken, and she didn''t know if she was dumb?


    It''s just a weak girl, who he thought it was just now!


    In fact, Hua Xing was subconsciously vignt just now. He is such a person. No matter where he is, he will be vignt. Even if there is no danger, he will never rx his vignce.


    "Little girl, why are you here if you don''t go to the banquet?"


    Huaxing smiled and put on a mask of hypocrisy. He is a pretty good-looking man. This year is the golden age of a man. When he smiles, he will always let people rx their vignce. It is precisely because of this. The Chinese gate master and his wife will be deceived by him.


    "I heard that your medical skills are very good. Can I ask you to help me treat my rtives?"


    Qin Tianyue pretended to be innocent and weak. Only in this way would Hua Xing rx his vignce and show no defense against her. After he rxed his vignce, she hit him with one blow, which made him unexpected and let him taste the stabbing in the back. taste.


    Hua Xing''s eyes shed, and he felt that his opportunity hade, and it was certainly not easy to be able to follow the identity of the person next to Commander Qi.

 Chapter 557: Why are you here (six more)

    Chapter 557: Why are you here (six more)


    Seeing that Commander Qi was so kind to this girl just now, it can be seen that the girl is a very important person. If he goes for treatment, his reputation will increase a lot, and maybe he will be able to climb Commander Qi by then.


    Thinking about this, Huaxing''s face flickered calctingly, revealing a softer smile, "Where is your home? Who is sick in the family?"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed as he was about to speak, Huaxing said in confusion, "Howe you have the smell of medicine? There is also a very strange fragrance!"


    The scent of medicine on Qin Tianyues body is very weak and weak, and it can hardly be smelled. If they oftene into contact with medicinal materials, they may not be able to smell it at all. The medicine scent on her body is very strange. With other sweet scents, he couldn''t help but breathe twice.


    How could an ordinary girl smell like medicinal scents? The most important thing is that it seems to be mixed with other scents. He can''t smell what it is, it seems to be floral, and it seems to be other scents.


    "My mother is sick, and I have been by her side to take care of her, so I was infected with the smell of some medicine. As for the other smells you mentioned, I have had a smell since I was a child, and I can''t tell what it is. It is very weak. Yes, almost everyone can''t smell it, the genius doctor, your nose is really good."


    Qin Tianyue looks like an innocent girl, blinking her beautiful eyes and looking at Hua Xing in admiration. Her eyes made Hua Xingugh with satisfaction, "That''s it, well, for the sake of your filial piety, I will help you heal you." Mother."


    At this time, Huaxing had almost put down his vignce, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, moving closer and closer to Huaxing without a trace.


    "Why are you here?"


    A deep and mellow voice sounded from not far away, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes became cold. Seeing that she had dispelled Hua Xing''s vignce, she would be able to catch him immediately, **** it!


    Hua Xing raised his head and looked over. When he saw the personing, he smiled brightly, "Mr. Lu, why did youe out?"


    Could it be that Mr. Lu found out that he hade out and asked Lu Jingyi toe to him, it seems that his status is not as bad as he thought!


    Qin Tianyue turned around and looked at Lu Jingyi with a cold expression. When he looked at him, the bottom of his eyes was calm and without the slightest ups and downs.


    Lu Jingyi didn''t pay attention to Hua Xing at all, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue. He was looking at her carefully, and Qin Tianyue''s gaze made Qin Tianyue very unhappy.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Lu Jingyi dissatisfied.


    Only then did Lu Jingyi retract his gaze, knowing that he was too much just now, and it was indeed impolite to behave like this to a girl who had just met for a while.


    The neglected Hua Xing''splexion was slightly dark, and he thought that Lu Jingyi hade out to look for him. Depending on the situation, I am afraid that Commander Qi came out to look for the girl.


    Huaxing stood in situ and was furious. He spent so much time treating the old man Lu in just one or two days. The Lu family, who originally regarded him as a guest of honor, ignored him at this moment!


    "Already seated, why are you still here?"


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue, stared at her delicate face, and whispered towards Qin Tianyue, with a mellow and gentle voice, coupled with his tall and tall figure and his elegant and elegant character. If it were an ordinary woman here, it would be early Already indulged in his charm.

 Chapter 558: It seems something is different (seven more)

    Chapter 558: It seems something is different (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes became cold. She used to be one of those ordinary girls, thinking that Lu Jingyi was really Prince Charming, and she also believed in those fairy tales. If she didn''t know Lu Jingyi''s true faceter, she might still be immersed in his tenderness.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak. She was afraid that the coldness of her words would make Hua Xing suspicious. After all, she just looked like a weak and innocent girl. If she said a few more words at this time, it would make Hua Xing suspect something.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Lu Jingyi spoke softly again, "I''ll take you in, Commander Qi is waiting for you."


    He didn''t know what was going on with him. He was so enthusiastic about a girl who met for the first time at a young age. He didn''t seem to be his usual self at all.


    "Brother Jing Yi!"


    The voice of dissatisfaction sounded not far away, and Su Anxin strode towards Lu Jingyi''s side.


    Seeing Su Anxin''s figure, Qin Tianyue lowered his head slightly, concealing the coldness in his eyes.


    Herees another one, who I dont want to see,e forward today!


    When Lu Jingyi saw the visitor, his gentle eyes were slightly cold.


    Su Anxin didn''t notice Lu Jingyi''s gaze. After she ran over, her gaze had been staring at Qin Tianyue, staring at her fiercely, as if looking at the enemy.


    "Brother Jing Yi, why are you here?"


    After Su Anxin nced at Qin Tianyue coldly, she looked at Lu Jingyi''s gaze softly and moving, and she could not see the cold gaze just now. She did act like Sang Qiu, except that Su Anxin was still too young and too much. Somewhat impulsively.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed, and she always felt that there was something different in this life. In the previous life, Lu Jingyi had always been very gentle with Su Anxin, and would not be so alienated. Su Anxin in the previous life was also very good at acting, and she thought it would Shen, never made such an expression when Lu Jingyi faced outsiders.


    Where has it changed? Or did she change cause some chain reaction, that''s why?


    One more thing, Lu Jingyi in the previous life would never look at her more, but in this life she felt that Lu Jingyi seemed...she couldn''t tell what was wrong, and the sixth sense made her feel something was wrong again!


    Without waiting for Qin Tianyue to think about it, Su Anxin, who was opposite, said again, "Brother Jing Yi, why did you ignore me? You obviously liked Anxin the most before, and you said I was the most beautiful little sister!"


    Su Anxin''s eyes were reddish, and she looked at Lu Jingyi very aggrieved. She came back with joy this time, just to be with Lu Jingyi. She didn''t want him to look at other women. He should be his own.


    Su Anxin is very upset about herte birth. If she is now eighteen or twenty, she might have been with Lu Jingyi long ago.


    At the age of sixteen, she was still a minor. Even if she was beautiful, Lu Jingyi would not be tempted by her. She was very upset and ufortable.


    Now that Lu Jingyi actually spoke to an ugly woman whose appearance was not as good as hers, she couldn''t help it. If she hadn''t thought of what Sang Qiu said to herself, she might have been angry a long time ago.


    "I didn''t ignore you!"


    Lu Jingyi frowned slightly, he didn''t like seeing women crying.


    Su Anxin burst into tears and smiled, showing a light and yful smile, "I know that Jing Yi still remembers me, Jing Yi, let''s go in together. The banquet has begun."

 Chapter 559: Su Anxin’s nausea, Qin Tianyue’s counterattack (eight shifts)

    Chapter 559: Su Anxin¡¯s nausea, Qin Tianyue¡¯s counterattack (eight shifts)


    Su Anxin smiled softly, her eyes never leaving Lu Jingyi''s body. Every time she saw him, her heart was moved and she couldn''t control herself.


    "You guys go in together too!"


    Su Anxin concealed her dissatisfaction and jealousy and spoke to Qin Tianyue Huaxing softly. She couldn''t let Lu Jingyi think that she was an innocent girl. She must perform well in front of Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue, Su An gritted his teeth fiercely and walked to Qin Tianyue with a stiff face, "I think I like you very much when I see you, why don''t I call your sister!"


    Su Anxin wanted to approach Qin Tianyue''s hand intimately. God knows how unwilling she is. In order to behave like this, she must be a naive girl and not be jealous. Even if she does, she muste secretly. This was taught by Sang Qiu, and she remembered it clearly.


    Su Anxin''s hand stretched out, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, knowing what Su Anxin was going to do, she wanted to grab her hand and pretend to be sisterhood. It seems that Su Anxin really hasn''t changed a bit, even if she hates it anymore. She also had to pretend to look like she really liked it. If she hadn''t experienced it in the previous life, she might have been confused by Su Anxin.


    Qin Tianyue''s left hand moved slightly, and a small pill appeared in her palm and was crushed by her.


    Su Anxin showed a cordial smile, grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, but suddenly felt that Qin Tianyue was very hot, Su Anxin shook off Qin Tianyue''s hand fiercely, and took a step back.


    To outsiders, it was Su An who was dissatisfied with Qin Tianyue and threw her hand away.


    Qin Tianyue pretended to be thrown back several steps, since these people took the initiative to provoke her, how could she be polite.


    Originally, she was about to catch Huaxing. Lu Jingyi ran over to make her unable to do anything. Now Su Anxin, who loves acting, is also here, and there is nowhere to vent the anger in her heart!


    Lu Jingyi''s expression changed slightly, "An Xin, what are you doing?"


    Hua Xing stood by. He stood behind Qin Tianyue, not paying attention to what happened. It was almost the same as what Lu Jingyi saw, except that Su Anxin suddenly mmed Qin Tianyue''s hand away.


    "No, I don''t, I don''t know, it''s her, her hands are on fire, it''s so hot!"


    Su Anxin pointed at Qin Tianyue, she didn''t know why, she felt very hot when she grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and she subconsciously shook off Qin Tianyue''s hand when it was hot. She obviously didn''t want it, she was not a fool to do such a thing!


    "hot?"


    Lu Jingyi sullen his face, not believing Su Anxin''s words at all.


    Su Anxin looked at his obviously disbelieving expression, and panicked, "Brother Jing Yi, you believe me, I really...ah, my hands are so hot and itchy!"


    Su Anxin grabbed her right hand with her left hand. Her right hand was the one that grabbed Qin Tianyue just now. At this time, Su Anxin only felt that her right hand was itchy and hot.


    Lu Jingyi''s gentle and Junyi face sank, he frowned slightly, and looked at Su Anxin. Su Anxin''s expression was very painful, not like acting.


    "Brother Jing Yi, my hands are so itchy and sore!"


    Su Anxin raised her hand in front of Lu Jingyi, her hand was smooth, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Lu Jingyi grabbed Su Anxin''s hand, and Su Anxin ufortably pulled his left hand to his right, and soon turned his hand red.


    "Aren''t you a genius doctor? You can treat me, my hands are so itchy, so aching, so hot!"


    Su An was staring at Huaxing ufortably, and at this time, she didn''t care about defending her appearance, and yelled at Huaxing.

 Chapter 560: She hurt me (one more)

    Chapter 560: She hurt me (one more)


    If it were normal, how could Su Anxin behave like this? She would definitely make a gentle request, but Su Anxin is now painful, itchy and hot, and all kinds of ufortable things are gathered on her hands.


    Huaxing''s face was ugly. Now who is not respecting and polite to him, this youngdy dared to order him.


    Qin Tianyue stood where she was. She was not afraid that Huaxing would discover the poison she had poisoned. This kind of poison was the poison in the Qinglian Fairy Medicine Doctor. The hands will not react in any way.


    This kind of poison can be regarded as a very rare and insoluble poison. It is precisely because Hua Xing is by her side that she will use this kind of medicine. In fact, she is still reluctant to use such a precious poison on Su Anxin''s body to refine this kind of poison. It took a lot of effort. She felt that Su Anxin was not worthy of her to use this kind of poison, but Huaxing was here. If she didn''t use this kind of poison, Huaxing would most likely find that she would not be able to exin it by then.


    Lu Jingyi stared at Su Anxin with thick eyebrows furrowed, and looked at Hua Xing, who was standing on the side with a bad face, "Doctor Hua, can you help her take a look."


    Su Anxin is the daughter of the five giants of the Su family. If there really is something, he can''t exin it.


    "No problem, President Lu!"


    Although Huaxing didn''t like Su Anxin''s words, he would not refuse Lu Jingyi''s request. After all, he must be famous and rely on the Lu family.


    Huaxing walked in front of Su Anxin and was about to grab Su Anxin''s hand. Su Anxin yelled in disgust, "You are not allowed to grab my hand!"


    Her hands are like this, can people touch them at will?


    Hua Xing''splexion was very ugly, and Hua Xing, who had never been so insulted before, snorted coldly, "Since Miss Su doesn''t want me to be treated, please ask someone else."


    "I"


    Su Anxin scratched her hand ufortably, until she broke the skin, she couldn''t help pinching and scratching.


    "Brother Jing Yi, isn''t it her? Did she harm me?"


    Su Anxin pointed a finger at Qin Tianyue, her face was full of pain, and she used Qin Tianyue of dissatisfaction, "I was fine just now. My hand became like this after touching her. She must have harmed me. "


    Lu Jingyi let go of Su Anxin''s hand, his expression unchanging, "Su Anxin, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Hearing the coldness in Lu Jingyis tone, Su Anxin quickly reacted, her eyes flushed, "Brother Jingyi, I didnt mean that, I... I dont know, I was fine just now. After touching her, mine My hands are itchy."


    "Miss Su, maybe it was something you touched just now that made people like this. I didn''t even dare to poison me in front of me. I don''t know."


    Hua Xing said in a cold voice. He said to Su Anxin that it was not to help Qin Tianyue speak, but simply didn''t like Su Anxin. Who made Su Anxin treat him like that.


    "An Xin, did you touch something to be like this?"


    Lu Jingyi whispered to Su Anxin, there was nothing wrong with her hand when she was itching just now, and he had to doubt her.


    Su Anxin shook her head desperately. She wanted to exin. Seeing Lu Jingyi''s eyes, no one would believe her.


    Su Anxin covered her mouth ufortably, nced hard at Qin Tianyue, and ran away crying.


    She just ran to the ce where Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan were hiding, a snow-white cat jumped out, terribly frightened Su An''s heart, she yelled, and she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 561: Why are you here (two more)

    Chapter 561: Why are you here (two more)


    "Meow!"


    The snow-white cat jumped in Su Anxin''s direction. Su Anxin yelled. She didn''t see exactly what it was. She only knew that a white shadow leaped towards her. She subconsciously waved her hand, Xue Xue The white cat was forced to fall to the ground, making a painful cry.


    Lu Jingyi''s expression changed. He saw clearly what was thrown to the ground by Su Anxin. It was his grandfather''s favorite Persian cat.


    "Little!"


    Lu Jingyi''s face was ugly, and he was about to step forward when he heard Su Anxin yelling suddenly, "Ah, who is behind the bushes?"


    Qin Tianyue''s face was cold, and Su Anxin fell to the ground by surprise. Now Su Anxin unexpectedly found the ce where Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan were hiding.


    It was all Lu Jingyi. If it weren''t for him, Huaxing would have been caught by them now, so it''s necessary to expose it now? !


    Hua Xing, who was standing in front of Qin Tianyue, didn''t think so much, he didn''t even guess that someone would arrest him.


    Lu Jingyi was cold, and someone dared to hide it in his Lu family. What are they going to do?


    The sky is getting darker and darker. I didn''t pay attention just now. I really couldn''t find anyone. Now I take a closer look and see that there is a real person, and not alone.


    "Who,e out!"


    Lu Jingyi''s face was ugly, and he sternly scolded.


    Hiding behind the dense bushes, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan nced at each other. Now that they are discovered, are they going out or not?


    "Sister Pearl, what should I do now?"


    Hua Qianfan is a little nervous. If they go out, Huaxing will definitely find them. If they don''t go out, they will definitely be pulled out.


    Hua Zhenzhu''s expression sank slightly, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body. Qin Tianyue gradually walked behind Hua Xing, knowing that they can no longer tolerate them at this moment, so expose it!


    Qin Tianyue nodded to Hua Zhenzhu in the bush. Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan understood what Qin Tianyue meant, and they got out of the bush in an instant.


    Su Anxin was taken aback. She quickly got up from the ground and ran towards Lu Jingyi. He wanted to run into Lu Jingyis arms. Lu Jingyi ignored Su Anxin. He crossed Su Anxin and looked towards Hua Zhenzhu coldly. He Hua Qianfan, "Who are you?"


    Su Anxin almost fell to the ground. She thought that Lu Jingyi should catch her too, but he let go.


    Why, why, everything is different from what I thought!


    Su An angrily stomped in ce!


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan stood in front of Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyi looked at the two carefully and did not have the slightest impression. These two people are definitely not from Lu Zhai. Who are they, what is their purpose here, and why they have been hiding here. ?


    Lu Jingyi''s face was gloomy, and his aura was cold and oppressive.


    When Hua Xing came out of Hua Pearl and Hua Qianfan, hisplexion changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe it gritted his teeth and shouted, "It''s you! Why are you here?"


    How could Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan appear here? Shouldn''t they be in the geniuses?


    There was a very bad thought in Hua Xing''s heart. Suddenly, his back hurts. Hua Xing covered the back of his neck in pain, and turned his head in horror. His expression began to trance, "Who...Who are you?"


    Standing behind him, Qin Tianyue''s face was cold, his delicate face was no longer the innocent he was just now, and his whole body exuded a terrifying aura.


    She held a long and thin silver needle in her right hand, and the silver needle radiated a cold light.

 Chapter 562: She must be her, who is she (three shifts)

    Chapter 562: She must be her, who is she (three shifts)


    Hua Xing lowered his head and looked at the needle in Qin Tianyue''s hand in a daze. He didn''t defend her at all. How could he have thought that Qin Tianyue would attack him behind his back and even take out a silver needle to pierce him.


    Hua Xing knew that he was about to pass out of aa. He shook his head vigorously, trying to escape. He fell to the ground feebly, his head was heavy, and his eyes were dim. This woman actually treated him with drugs, her silver There is a drug on the needle.


    Lu Jingyi turned his head, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, meeting her gaze, and his whole body was shocked.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue seemed to be a different person. She stared at him coldly like a stranger, but now she couldn''t figure it out, she looked a little like that person!


    Lu Jingyi''splexion changed slightly, his eyes shed when he thought of that person.


    When he saw Qin Tianyue in front of him, why would he think of that person? He clearly couldn''tpare to that person, but he suddenly thought of that person!


    "Brother Jing Yi, it''s her. It was her just now. She must have taken the medicine just now!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue take out the silver needle, Su Anxin pointed to Qin Tianyue. Just now, her hands were itchy and painful for some reason. It must be her.


    Lu Jingyi stared at Qin Tianyue closely, "Really? Was it you just now?"


    He was a little unwilling to believe, but he had to believe it.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t even look at Lu Jingyi. Now she is just a stranger to Lu Jingyi and Su Anxin. She doesn''t have to worry about being exposed. After all, she is like another person now, even if she is exposed, she is fine.


    Qin Tianyue walked in front of Huaxing, and Hua Pearl, who was standing behind Lu Jingyi, and Hua Qianfan quickly passed Lu Jingyi and Su Anxin and walked to Qin Tianyue.


    The three condescendingly stared at Hua Xing. Hua Xing, who was about to lose consciousness, finally knew who Qin Tianyue was. She was in the same group as Hua Zhenzhu, but why he hadn''t seen her.


    "Hua... Pearl, do you know what you are doing?"


    Hua Xing shook his head fiercely and pinched his thigh. Because of his long-term bathing in medicinal baths, he is immune to poisons such as drugs. This is also because he is too defensive and afraid that someone will attack him. poison.


    He didn''t expect that he would actually be recruited, what kind of drug it was that would make him lose consciousness in a daze.


    "Huaxing, you''re done, stop talking nonsense!"


    Hua Zhenzhu couldn''t help giving Huaxing a hard kick. Huaxing fell to the ground and closed his eyes ufortably, "I...I am the master of the genius doctor, do you know what you are doing?"


    He resisted the consciousness of going into aa, and roared weakly at Hua Zhenzhu.


    Hua Qianfan sneered coldly, "It used to be, but it''s not anymore!"


    How could Huaxing fail to hear Hua Qianfan''s words, his face changed, and what else to say, the whole person could not bear to pass into aa, still with shock and anger on his face.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan looked coldly at Huaxing, who had passed out into aa on the ground. This could be regarded as identally cleaning up Huaxing. Both of them are med. Otherwise, how could they almost miss and be found. Fortunately, they have their sect owner, or they would have failed long ago. NS.


    Lu Jingyi had been standing by and watching quietly. He didn''t expect that these two people were actually in the same group with this girl. What Huaxing said just now, he meant that these two are also members of the genius doctor!


    Huaxing is the master of the genius doctor, how could these two treat him like this?


    Who is she, is she also a genius doctor? If so, why didn''t Huaxing know her?

 Chapter 563: What happened in the end (four more)

    Chapter 563: What happened in the end (four more)


    "Brother Jing Yi, these three people are not good people at all, neither is that woman, they are in the same group, I just thought she was not a good person, I was so friendly to her, she actually..."


    Su Anxinined and talked, but she was not finished. Su Anxin was taken aback by Lu Jingyi''s cold gaze. She had never seen Lu Jingyi''s cold gaze. He was obviously very gentle. Such a cold light?


    "Reassure!"


    Sang Qiu''s gentle voice sounded from not far away, and the figure of Old Man Lu and others appeared in the direction of the back garden. Originally everyone was sitting at the table. Some servants said that something happened in the back garden.


    Elder Lu asked his own person to greet the guests first, and then walked towards the back garden. Lu Jingyi disappeared for a while, and then he heard the servant say that something happened in the back garden. He was afraid that something would really happen, so he hurried away.e over.


    Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang also came, because they found that Su Anxin had left their seat. Hearing Su Annan said that they were walking towards the back garden of the Lu family, Sang Qiu and the others were worried and came over with Old Man Lu.


    There were Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao beside them. Qin Tianyue had been away for a while. When the servant told Father Lu, they were afraid that Qin Tianyue might be in an ident, so they hurriedly followed.


    Everyone saw a few people standing together from a distance, and one fell to the ground without moving, and they didn''t know what happened!


    Elder Lu''s eyes fell on his grandson Lu Jingyi, his old eyes glowing with dim light.


    Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao looked at Qin Tianyue, and they were relieved to see that she was okay. What''s the situation now? What happened?


    "Dad, mom!"


    Su Anxin saw Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang and ran to them crying. After all, Su Anxin is only sixteen years old. Compared with her twenty-year-old, Su Anxin is still a little more immature at this time. Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang hurried over.


    "What happened?"


    Sang Qiu saw her daughter running over crying and wiped her tears with distress.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at the scene in front of Lu Jingyi with a cold expression and sarcasm in his eyes.


    Lu Jingyi kept looking at Qin Tianyue. He followed her gaze to Su Anxin Sangqiu. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. He felt her gaze was very cold, as if he saw an enemy.


    "Mom, my hands are so painful and itchy, it''s all that woman, she''s the one who harmed me, you have to make the decision for me!"


    Su Anxin handed her scratched hand to Sang Qiu. Sang Qiu saw that his gentle face was full of anger, "Who?"


    Su Anxin pointed to Qin Tianyue, Sang Qiu raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue, his eyes were cold, but he did not roar in anger like Su Anxin.


    Sang Qiu''s anger onlysted for a few seconds, and he quickly returned to his usual disguised mask, "Miss, how did my daughter provoke you? You want toy such a poisonous hand?"


    Sang Qiu is such a person, no matter how angry he is, he will maintain his elegance and nobility in front of so many people, and he will never get angry.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan looked at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue shook their heads at the two to prevent them from impulsively, "Look at Huaxing first, and I will deal with this first."


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan nodded. They believed that their sect master could handle things here. They only need to watch from behind. If there really is something, they will go up again.

 Chapter 564: Madam does not like to wrong people at will (five shifts)

    Chapter 564: Madam does not like to wrong people at will (five shifts)


    "Does thisdy like to wrong people at will?"


    Qin Tianyue''s cold voice sounded in the back garden. At this time, the sky was already dark, and the entire back garden was lit with bright street lights. The back garden of Lu Zhai was more beautiful in the dark, as bright as day.


    Qin Tianyue walked in front of Sang Qiu and the others from the darkness, passed Lu Jingyi, ignoring his inquisitive gaze.


    "Where did we wrong you?"


    Su Anxin red at Qin Tianyue with dissatisfaction. Sang Qiu squeezed Su Anxin''s hand and calmed her down. Her daughter was a little too impulsive. After educating her countless times, she still couldn''t change her impulsive temper.


    Although Sang Qiu''s expression was gentle, his eyes were cold.


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, "Miss Su, you scratched your hand yourself. I never touched you actively. Even if you pulled my hand just now, it was your initiative. I will never know that the prophet knew you were going to pull me. What kind of poison should I apply to my hand, and if there is poison on my hand, why am I okay, something is wrong with your hand?"


    Su Anxin''s expression changed, and Sang Qiu''s expression was also not very good.


    They couldn''t refute what Qin Tianyue said. Su Anxin''s hand was scratched by herself, not by this girl.


    "I also believe she won''t be like this!"


    Qi Shengcang''s old and firm voice sounded, followed by Qi Guotao''s voice, "I also believe that she will not do this!"


    The two big men said that, Sang Qiu held Su Anxin''s hand tightly, Su Anxin pouted, and what else to say. When Sang Qiu gave a warning, Su Zhengyang stepped forward with a gentle smile, "Anxin, did you misunderstand something?"


    "Dad...I...I misunderstood!"


    Under the triple warnings of Su Zhengyang, Sang Qiu, and Su Zhengqi, Su Anxin could only shut up. Su Anxin, who had never been treated like this, bit her lips in ufortable manner.


    The people that Commander Qi and President Qi want to defend, they can''t tear their faces in the public, and Su Anxin has no evidence to prove that she was poisoned by others. They certainly can''t yell at her like this, and it''s also Father Lu''s birthday today. , If they really make trouble, the Su family''s face will definitely be lost in the future. Bothmander Qi and Lu family are offended, and the gains outweigh the losses, which can only make Su Anxin feel wronged.


    A cold light shed in Sang Qiu''s eyes, and he remembered Qin Tianyue''s face. If she appeared in front of her again, she would definitely not be polite to her.


    "What happened to this?"


    Elder Lu''s gaze fell not far behind Lu Jingyi, if he read it correctly, it was the genius doctor Hua who fell on the ground! Who are these two people?


    "Grandpa Lu, these two people are not good people, and she is not a good person either. Suddenly, she used her needle to make Doctor Hua like this."


    Su Anxin took the opportunity to speak again. She hated the genius doctor Hua, and even more hated this ugly woman who she couldn''t call her name.


    It''s not easy to see this woman, who is she?


    "Who are you? How did you get into my Lu family?"


    Old man Lu''s sharp eyes fell on Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan.


    Hua Zhenzhu took a step forward and said in a low and soft tone, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, we are from the geniuses, Huaxing is a traitor to our geniuses, this time I came to catch him back, disturb your birthday party, its our geniuses It''s not."


    Old man Lu''splexion changed slightly. Didn''t Huaxing say that he was the master of the genius doctor? How could he suddenly be a traitor to the genius doctor? He actually asked a traitor to heal himself and caused such a thing!

 Chapter 565: You don’t want me (six more)

    Chapter 565: You don¡¯t want me (six more)


    Several guests behind Mr. Lu and the others whispered in surprise, unexpectedly something like this happened.


    Old man Lu looked ugly. No one would be happy if something like this happened at his 70th birthday party.


    Qi Sheng and Qi Guotao looked at Qin Tianyue. When did she get involved with the genius doctor? Looking at the attitude of the two people to her just now, her status in the genius doctor is not low, but it is also, with a person like her, she has amazing medical skills, can tell fortunes, and can be respected by the genius doctor.


    Qin Tianyue nodded at the two Qi Sheng, smiled lightly at the two, calming their hearts.


    "People of the genius doctor? What is the genius doctor?"


    Some puzzled people asked, Huaxing was also a member of the genius doctor, I heard that he was the master of the genius? What is that ce, and why did no one know it before?


    "Many of our genius doctors have good medical skills. Everyone has never been born. Few people know that this time the genius doctor has been betrayed by Huaxing and has no choice but to appear in front of the world. I hope everyone can forgive us for our rudeness."


    Hua Zhenzhu faintly exined that Hua Xing on the ground was still in aa. Hua Qianfan gave him a vicious kick. He wanted to kill Hua Xing, the man who had harmed the genius doctor.


    Everyone nodded, as they understood the origin of the genius doctor.


    "I disturbed Mr. Lu''s birthday party, are you finished in just two sentences?"


    A boss spoke reluctantly, and Qin Tianyue nced at it lightly.


    Qi Sheng coughed and nced at Qin Tianyue, "Lao Lu, for my sake, let them leave."


    Elder Lu looked at Qi Sheng, and thennded on Qin Tianyue not far away. This girl was brought by his friend Qi Sheng, and he couldn''t help but save face.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Elder Lu spoke to the three of Qin Tianyue, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan nced at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded towards the two, Hua Qianfan grabbed Huaxing, dragged him from the ground, and then slowly dragged away.


    "It''s disturbing! This is the Lingyan Pill of my genius doctor, which can make people never get sick, healthy and longevity, it can be regarded as my genius doctor''s apology!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and took out a bottle of Lingyan Pill. She knew that for people like Mr. Lu, money is nothing but nothing but health and longevity.


    Lingyan Pill is her newly developed pill. It is a kind of pill thatbines health-preserving pill and Shouyan pill. It has never been used by anyone. This is the first time, and it is also her official apology.


    In the previous life, although Lu Jingyi was sorry to her, Mr. Lu was pretty good. She would not anger Mr. Lu about Lu Jingyi''s affairs.


    "What is this? It''s so amazing?"


    "What, is there such a magical thing?"


    "Could it be a lie, is this genius doctor so powerful?"


    Elder Lu looked at the Lingyan Pill that Qin Tianyue was handing over with his hands. He just looked at it and didn''t reach out to pick it up. He still didn''t trust the Lingyan Pill. After all, how could there be such a miraculous thing in this world?


    "Ahem, Lao Lu, do you want me?"


    Qi Sheng looked at Qin Tianyue with bright eyes, and seemed to beining. He didn''t even know such a good thing, and Qin Tianyue didn''t notify them if he had such a good thing again.


    Seeing that Qi Sheng was about to grab the things in Qin Tianyue''s hands, Mr. Lu didn''t know where this must be a good thing.

 Chapter 566: Cant let her leave like this (seven more)

    Chapter 566: Can''t let her leave like this (seven more)


    It is a good thing to make Qi Sheng so excited, of course, and he must not let Qi Sheng **** it. It is a fool if he wants to let out the things that can never get sick, and still live a long life.


    Qin Tianyue had taken the things in her hands by Lu Grandpa, and she whispered to the dissatisfied Qi Sheng, "Grandpa Qi, you are already in good health. You have almost eaten all the good things. You don''t need to eat them anymore."


    Old Qi Sheng blushed and Qi Guotao smiled low. Since Qin Tianyue''s shop opened, their Qi family has been a fan of Qin Tianyue. They bought everything from her, and they are indeed in good health now.


    "It''s alright, you must remember Grandpa Qi if you have something good in the future."


    Qi Bloom is joking, he likes this little girl Qin Tianyue, she is not arrogant or impetuous, she is still humble and polite with such a great ability, the more she looks, the more she likes it.


    "Yes, Grandpa Qi, I have something to do, so I will leave first and get together again when I have time."


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Qi Sheng, then looked at Old Man Lu and the others, nodded, and walked past everyone to follow in Hua Zhenzhu''s footsteps.


    Her figure is elegant and noble,pletely different from what she has just seen.


    Elder Lu, everyone turned around and looked at her back, wondering who this girl was?


    It seems that only Qi Sheng knows now!


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze fell on the back of Qin Tianyue who had left. She didn''t even look at him when she left, as if she saw him as nothing.


    Su Anxin stood in front of Sang Qiu, gritted her teeth fiercely, did she just make that woman cheaper? Did you let her leave like this?


    "Mom, my hands are still itchy, so itchy, so painful and hot, so let her go if I can''t!"


    Su Anxin frowned ufortably. Her hand seemed to be painful. It didn''t hurt just now. She thought it was all right. As soon as Qin Tianyue left, her hands started to hurt and itchy again.


    It''s so ufortable, I can''t wait for her to cut off her hand right away.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Sang Qiu spoke to Qin Tianyue who was ten meters away. Her daughter''s hands were so painful that she must let that girl treat her daughter.


    Qin Tianyue paused, her back straight, elegant and noble, she slowly turned around, the crystal clear eyes on her delicate face were cold and cold, "What is the madam calling me?"


    Sang Qiu smiled gently and noblely, "This youngdy, can you help me treat my daughter, her hands..."


    dy!"


    Qin Tianyue interrupted Sang Qiu, and Sang Qiu''splexion became stiff. For so many years, no one had interrupted her while she was speaking. Does this girl have a tutor?


    "Miss Su''s hand is probably allergic, and I don''t need me to treat it!"


    "I will trouble Miss Su to use my brain before wronging others!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, no longer looked at Sang Qiu and the others, turned and left, his back straight as loose.


    Sang Qiu''s face was ugly, but fortunately he was able to calm down, and soon returned to normal.


    It is a pity that Su Anxin is not as calm as Sang Qiu. When Qin Tianyue said this in the public, she yelled angrily, "You..."


    Her mouth was covered by Sang Qiu. Sang Qiu gave Su Anxin a fierce warning. Only then did Su Anxin realize what she had done. She had never been scolded like this before, and it was normal that she couldn''t stand it.


    Su Anxin is still too immature now, and Sang Qiu hasn''t had time to educate her too much. If she were to be Su Anxin a few yearster, Su Anxin at that time would not be so easy to provoke her now.

 Chapter 567: The shameful Sangqiu mother and daughter (eight shifts)

    Chapter 567: The shameful Sangqiu mother and daughter (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue also knew this, so she angered Su Anxin in front of so many people. She knew that people like Sangqiu would not be angry in front of so many people. As for Su Anxin, maybe.


    In thest life, Su Anxin was also easy to get angry when she just came back from abroad. She didn''t think so much at that time. Later, she didn''t know when Su Anxin became calm and elegant. At that time, she didn''t know it was Sang Qiu. , I didnt know until the end.


    Isn''t Sang Qiu''s face the most important thing? She wanted to let her know what it looked like when someone looked at her strangely. Su Anxin would not be able to bear the irritation when she was stimted like this. Everyone would know that the daughter educated by such a "noble" woman like Sang Qiu would be. What kind of.


    Qin Tianyue didnt make a mistake. When Su Anxin scolded, everyones eyes fell on Su Anxin and Sang Qiu. Su Zhengyang, Su Zhengqisplexion was slightly ugly. They were used to Su Anxin, and that was when she was obedient. Now in front of so many people, she actually cursed like a shrew, because they were too used to her.


    "Uncle Lu, sorry, I didn''t teach my daughter well!"


    Su Zhengyang said apologetically, and Father Lu smiled lightly, "An Xin is also a true temper!"


    Anyone could hear his words as a scene, and other people could hear Su Zhengyang and Su Zhengqi.


    Sang Qiu''s expression became stiff, and he slightly squeezed Su Anxin''s hand. It had never been so embarrassing. It was all because of that girl. As long as she was in the capital, she would never let her go.


    Su Anxin raised his head to look at Lu Jingyi, only to find that his gaze had been looking at the direction Qin Tianyue had left. He was slightly pensive and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Anxin moved and was severely held by Sang Qiu.


    "Uncle Lu, the banquet is almost over, we leave first, I wish you health and longevity."


    Sang Qiu spoke softly, with a small smile, as if nothing happened just now.


    With a loving smile on his face, Mr. Lu said, "Okay, it''s too early, I won''t leave you all. I''m sorry for the poor reception today."


    "Where is it!"


    "Yes, yes, we had a great time, and I wish old man Lu a long life and health."


    A group of guests left wisely, Sang Qiu took Su Anxin to bid farewell again, and Su Zhengyang and Su Zhengqi also left with Su Annan and Su Yanchen.


    There are only a few people left in the entire Lu house, Mr. Lu and Qi Sheng.


    Lu Jingyi retracted his gaze, his heart was always shocked, why is that figure, that figure that has resolutely left, so simr to the figure of the person in his dream?


    They hadn''t seen it before, but he felt familiar?


    I must have read it wrong. In the dream, her figure has been very vague, and he shouldn''t regard anyone as that person!


    The head hurts a little, Lu Jingyi''s gentle face recedes, leaving alone cold and alienated.


    "grandfather!"


    Elder Lu looked at Lu Jingyi, saw his brows frown, seemingly ufortable, and asked Ci Ai, "What''s the matter? My head hurts again?"


    During the year, Sun Tzu was inexplicably painful. He went to countless doctors to see that there was no problem. Huaxing also saw it for him yesterday and confirmed that Lu Jingyi was okay, but he was just a little bit heartbroken.


    Huaxing couldn''t cure his heart disease, so he could only rely on Lu Jingyi alone.


    At that time, Grandpa Lu realized that his grandson was still sick. He asked Lu Jingyi, but he didn''t reveal a word.


    "nothing!"


    Lu Jingyi shook his head, only he knew what he was suffering from.

 Chapter 568: Who is that girl (one more)

    Chapter 568: Who is that girl (one more)


    "Old Qi, who is that girl?"


    Elder Lu asked in a deep voice, he is a person who hase here, and he has experienced many important things, he has seen countless people, and it is the first time he has seen such a young and powerful person, calm and calm in front of so many people, just a few words. So Sang Qiu and Su Anxin could not speak.


    This is not something ordinary people can do.


    Elder Lu rubbed the Ling Yan Dan in his hand, thinking.


    Qi Guotao was silent, Qi Sheng raised a soft smile and shook his head, "That girl is not an ordinary person. She doesn''t want to let everyone know her name, and I can''t tell you. This is what I promised her. Maybe you will do itter. knew."


    Since Qin Tianyue didn''t want the people inside to know, he couldn''t reveal anything.


    The old man Lu had a disappointed expression. Lu Jingyi wanted to ask what else, but when Qi Sheng was so determined, he stopped talking.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back first if it''s okay, do you want this pill? If you don''t want it, I will take it away!"


    Qi Sheng also coveted the Lingyan Dan in the hands of the old man. Qin Tianyue had nothing ordinary in his hands. The one she personally gave to the old man must be the best. If he didn''t want it, he would ept it.


    Elder Lu quickly withdrew his hand, Qi Sheng''s eyes were clear, but he could see clearly. The thing in his hand must be something good, otherwise it wouldn''t make Qi Sheng covet so much.


    "Old Qi!"


    Old man Lu lowered his face, Qi Shengughed, "Didn''t you still dislike it just now? You will know that girls stuff after using it. Her ability is much better than that of the so-called Huaxing. Don''t offend her, she doesn''t care if you are the grandfather of the five giants."


    After Qi Sheng said hello, he left with his son Qi Guotao.


    Elder Lu stood on the spot and picked up the Lingyan Pill in his hand. What did the old fellow Qi Sheng mean? Is that little girl really so good?


    With Qi Sheng''s current position, he actually told him not to offend that little girl. Who is she? It can be seen that Qi Sheng is not an ordinary person!


    The little girl can still be so calm in front of so many upper-ss people in Beijing, he is now more and more curious about who she is? If this hadn''t happened, he might really treat her as an ordinary girl.


    "grandfather!"


    Lu Jingyi helped Old Man Lu, and Old Man Lu nodded, "What happened just now? I don''t think that little girl is very kind to you!"


    Although he is old, he still has some ability to look at people. The girl didn''t even look at her grandson just now. Could it be that grandson Lu Jingyi offended her?


    Lu Jingyi''s handsome face was slightly shocked, and he recounted what happened just now.


    Father Lu stopped and turned his head to look at Lu Jingyi, "Jing Yi, have you never been so concerned about a girl? Could you be so tempted by her?"


    "Grandpa, there is no such thing!"


    Lu Jingyi subconsciously refuted what Elder Lu said, but how could he be tempted by the girl the first time he saw her? The reason why he was like that was that she felt a little strange.


    Old man Lu smiled, and let Lu Jingyi help him back to the room. When he returned to the room, he was about to put down the medicine bottle given by Qin Tianyue. After thinking about opening the cork, a smell of medicine came from Min''s heart and spleen. .

 Chapter 569: The Mo family’s Lord Mo is here (second shift)

    Chapter 569: The Mo family¡¯s Lord Mo is here (second shift)


    Father Lu took a deep breath, only feeling refreshed. He quickly poured out a pill and put it into his mouth, a warm current circting in his body, veryfortable, especiallyfortable.


    Father Lu closed his eyes and his heart was full of shock. At this moment, he finally knew what Qi Sheng said. He said that the little girl was not simple, and it was indeed not simple. The medicine she gave him was more than what Huaxing gave him. To be effective, the warm current in the body is not in the medicine Huaxing gave itself.


    Old man Lu became more and more curious about Qin Tianyue, but unfortunately she left, only the old fellow Qi Sheng knew who she was.


    He knew clearly that he hadn''t told himself yet, he was simply a nasty old man!


    "Master, master!"


    A somewhat panicked voice sounded from the housekeeper of the Lu family, Mr. Lu opened his eyes, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, the Mo family''s Master Mo is here!"


    Steward Lu''s voice came again, losing his former calmness.


    Steward Lu, who has been a housekeeper in the Lu family for more than ten years, has always been calm and steady. He has followed the old man for many years. He has never been humble or overbearing in the face of other people. After all, the status of the Lu family is there, and many people are ttering him. Unknowingly, Zhong Gao Leng is a lot prouder.


    Even when facing the other four of the top five giants, Steward Lu would not be like this. Only when facing the Mo familys head, who was only 26 years old, but who was in charge of the entire Mo family, Mo Yishen, would he show that so.


    The Mo family is very mysterious and has always had very littlemunication with people.


    The old man of the Mo family has long been ignoring everything, leaving Mo to manage everything.


    In fact, Grandpa Mo was not only a son of Mo Yishen, he also had a son who was a high-ranking official in China. There were also many members of the military and political circles in the Mo family. The entire Mo family was above the top five giants, and no one could provoke him.


    Since the Mo Family Mo Yishen took the lead, his resolute and resolute methods have shocked the five giants, and many of the giants who were still a little ready to move settled down under Mo Yishen''s deterrence.


    Mo Yishen is a very mysterious person, even the five giants are rarely seen. In addition, he is very young, but his status is higher than many of his peers, so many people admire and fear him!


    Of course, the Mo family blocked Mo Yishens news very badly. It was also because Mo Yishen was kidnapped when he was very young. Until now, there are many young people in the five giants who dont even know Mo Yishens age and appearance. It was all because the Mohist school kept secrets too well, and those who knew it did not dare to say more about Mo Yishen, which caused many people to misunderstand Mo Yishen''s age.


    "What did you say?"


    Elder Lu stood up from the bed and walked quickly outside.


    As the head of the five giants of the Lu family, although he is not afraid of Mo Yishen, he does not dare to neglect.


    "The master of the Mo family is already sitting in our living room. It seems that he needs to ask the master if he has something to do!"


    Steward Lu said respectfully outside the door, Father Lu frowned, and the Mo family kid has something to ask him? Doesn''t he think he has anything to answer him? Is hising this time a good thing or a bad thing?


    Whether it''s a good or bad thing, he has to go out to see what Mo Yishen is doing?


    "I''ll get down right away, so I''ll greet you deeply!"


    I heard that he left the capital some time ago, and he doesn''t know when he wille back?

 Chapter 570: Mo Yishen arrives at Luzhai (three shifts)

    Chapter 570: Mo Yishen arrives at Luzhai (three shifts)


    "Yes, sir!"


    With the sound of steward Lu''s footsteps leaving, Mr. Lu didn''t dare to dy any more, and quickly went downstairs.


    In the living room of the Lu family, a slender figure stood in the middle of the living room of the Lu family. His handsome face was cold and indifferent, and his body was bullying. The servants standing on the side bowed their heads and did not dare to speak at all, behind him There are also a few tall and indifferent people in ck, standing neatly behind the figure, with the same expressions as him.


    Lu Jingyi walked in from the outside of the vi. He stood not far from the living room and quietly looked at the slender figure standing in the middle of the living room. Astonishment filled his heart, why did hee here? Isn''t his whereabouts always more mysterious? He almost never talks to the five giants, let alonee to their Lu family in person.


    Steward Lu hurriedly came downstairs and saw the tall and slender figure standing in the center, hisplexion changed slightly, "Master Mo, are you?"


    Steward Lu nced usingly at the servants standing in the corner. He had just asked them to greet this big man, and they actually let him stand in the living room.


    Several servants shook their heads to Butler Lu aggrievedly. Butler Lu pressed his lips and hurried forward. How could he not know the character of this person? If he didn''t want to sit, how dare the servants of their Lu family dare to speak more, even with them. The master is not too much to say.


    Mo Yishen turned his head and looked at Steward Lu. Steward Lu met his indifferent phoenix eyes, and his whole body was shocked. Even if he had been a steward of the Lu family for decades and had seen countless powerful people, Steward Lu still did not dare to look directly at Mo. With deep phoenix eyes, he only felt that those eyes seemed to prate people''s hearts, allowing everyone''s true colors to appear under his eyes.


    "Is Uncle Lu at home?"


    Senior Lu is considered as Mo Yishen''s uncle, although Mo Yishen''s status is higher than that of Lu, he will respectfully call him his uncle in terms of addressing.


    "Master wille down right away, Lord Mo, why don''t you sit down and wait a while."


    Steward Lu was much older than Mo Yishen, and his status in the Lu family was not ordinary. Although he called Master Mo, he could only call it that way. He didn''t dare to call Mo Yishen directly.


    Lu Jingyi stood and watched, his gentle expression was indifferent in the silence.


    Steward Lu raised his eyes to look at Lu Jingyi, frowning slightly, what did Master Jingyi keep standing there for?


    "Yishen, what a rare visitor, why are you free toe to Uncle Lu here?"


    Father Lu''s heartyughter sounded, and he walked downstairs quickly. After using the pill, he felt that his steps seemed a lot easier, and he didn''t know if it was his own illusion.


    Seeing the domineering Mo Yishen now, Father Lu remembered how cute and handsome Mo Yishen was when he was young, and he would call him politely. After that happened, he became taciturn and rarely spoke. He rarely sees the door of the Mo family.


    Now that he has grown up, his whereabouts have be more secretive, and he has never seen him for a long time.


    He suddenly ran to his Lu''s house, of course he would be shocked, not only shocked, but also not convinced! After all, since Mo Yishen took over the Mo Group, he has never stepped into the Lu family. He would nevere to participate in banquets at ordinary times. He would only send people here to congratte him.


    "I just returned to the capital, I need to ask you if I have something to do!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were faint, except for the warmth that Qin Tianyue would have, even his parents with Mo Yishen would not see him being tender.

 Chapter 571: Look at the surveillance, she came to the capital (four more)

    Chapter 571: Look at the surveince, she came to the capital (four more)


    "It is rare that Uncle Lu has something to help you!"


    Old man Luughed happily. It wasn''t a big deal. He was really afraid that what happened to Mo Yishen''s sudden arrival at Lu''s house. It must be very important to let hime to the door in person. Since it was a request to him, then It''s easy.


    Lu Jingyi stood aside, and the eyes on Junyi''s face shed, and he would have a day of begging for help. What is the important thing to make him open such a respectful mouth? He thought that someone like Mo Yishen could only If others ask him, they will never let him ask.


    Not only was Mr. Lu curious about what exactly Mo Yishen asked for, but also Lu Jingyi and the steward Lu who stood by were also curious about what had happened to make Mo Yishen ask for help.


    Mo Yishen hummed softly, his expression unchanged, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Lu, I want to see the monitoring at the banquet just now!"


    Mo Yishen''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, even if he is asking for help, he never lowers his posture. This is Mo Yishen, the master Mo who is respected by countless people in the capital!


    Mo Yan stood respectfully behind Mo Yishen, recalling what he had just seen!


    They were turning around and preparing to return to the ce where the Lord Mo lived. Suddenly their people almost ran into a few people on the crosswalk. The three at the head were very strange. A woman of about thirty years old walked at the front, with one in the middle. A man in his twenties is carrying a man in his early thirties, and behind them a young girl is talking to the man.


    The leading woman seemed to have not noticed their car, and almost ran into it while turning.


    Because it was dark, they didn''t see their appearance clearly. When the car almost hit, they could see everyone''s appearance clearly through the car lights.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, he didn''t pay attention to whether the people were different. He only felt that the youngest girl had a pair of beautiful eyes, some inexplicably familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    After the four people left, their car had just drove for a short distance. I didn''t know that Lord Mo suddenly let them stop like crazy, opened the door of the car by himself, and looked around with a panic expression!


    Mo Yan didn''t know what was going on, so he got out of the car and followed behind Mo Yishen.


    "Master Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were a little scarlet, and he lost his former calmness, "She hase to the capital, she hase to the capital!"


    she? Who are you talking about?


    Is it Miss Tianyue?


    "Master Mo, Miss Tianyue hase to the capital?"


    Mo Yan asked in surprise, they had not seen Qin Tianyue. Master Mo was busy all day. After reading the old man and the olddy, where did he meet Miss Qin Tianyue, why would Master Mo suddenly say that Miss Qin Tianyue hase to the capital?


    "The girl just now was her. I didn''t admit it wrong. Even if she changed her face, I recognized her!"


    Mo Yishen clenched his fists in annoyance. Although he recognized her, it was toote. She already didn''t know where she had gone!


    Mo Yan was startled, and recalled the few people he had almost hit just now. After thinking about it carefully, his pupils shrank slightly, and finally remembered why he felt that look was familiar. It turned out to be Miss Qin Tianyue! How could she change her look?


    Thinking of their clothes just now, and then the young man was still carrying a man, which party seemed toe from! What happened to them at which party?


    Where is the banquet held around here? What made Qin Tianyue here?

 Chapter 572: A person who is very important to me (five shifts)

    Chapter 572: A person who is very important to me (five shifts)


    "Why did Miss Tianyuee to Beijing? Didn''t she go to Wuyou Town?"


    Mo Yan asked suspiciously, their people clearly found out that Qin Tianyue had arrived in Wuyou Town, how could he suddenly appear in the capital, and what banquet did he attend?


    Mo Yan didnt know. This time, Qin Tianyue Hua Zhenzhu used forged ID cards for fear that people who knew Huaxing would detect it. When they left the genius doctors door, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan also deliberately disguised themselves. He didn''t dare to use his real name. Since both Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan had applied for one, Qin Tianyue also applied for a fake ID card by the way, which might be avable in the future.


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes were locked deeply, "Go to find out where a banquet has been held nearby?"


    Mo Yishen said in a deep voice, his tone lost his former calm. He got out of the car and searched for a circle without finding her. There are all directions here. If he goes looking for it in such a daze, he won''t find her at all. He can only find out her first. It''s because of something that I came here, and maybe there is still a chance.


    "Send someone to search the entire capital city again, we must find her!"


    Mo Yishen clenched his fists, no one knew the sweat on his palms, he was nervous and ufortable.


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    Mo Yan quickly called and asked people to find out where Qin Tianyue was. After the call, Mo Yan walked to Mo Yishen and said in a low voice, "If you want to talk about where to hold a banquet nearby, I think only the Luzhai not far away is hosting it. The banquet, today is Father Lus 70th birthday, we only sent someone to Luzhai."


    "Lu Zhai?"


    Mo Yi''s eyes were deep, and he looked around the empty surroundings, "Go to Luzhai now!"


    He wants to know everything and the purpose of hering to the capital, he must find her!


    Mo Yishen knew that with Qin Tianyue''s personality, something must have brought her to such a far ce.


    They carried a man just now, maybe that man was their goal.


    "Okay, Lord Mo!"


    Mo Yan hurriedly got into the car and let the driver drive towards Luzhai.


    Back here again!


    "monitor?"


    Elder Lu was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t understand what Mo Yishen was suddenly monitoring. They did install monitoring everywhere in Lu''s house, including the back garden.


    "Yes, I''m looking for someone!"


    Mo Yishen whispered, Mr. Lu nodded to Butler Lu, who hurriedly went to monitor.


    "Who can let you find it yourself?"


    Old man Lu asked curiously. It was the first time he met Mo Yishen. He had never seen him begging for help, and he had never seen him looking for someone so eagerly. Even though his tone was calm and unwavering, could it be that he Can''t you hear it?


    Lu Jingyi, who had been silent for a while, shed his eyes, and he wanted to know who could make Mo Yishene here in person.


    "A... a very important person to me!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice is low and sexy. When he said this, his cold tone softened.


    Elder Lu ispletely stunned, is he still dreaming? Can you actually see the Mo family boy? You know, he hasn''t seen it once in many years! Does the Mo family have someone he likes?


    Didnt Master Xiao criticize him for being likely to be alone for a lifetime? Lao Mo was still very restless at that time, afraid that his best son would be alone for a lifetime!


    "Could it be the one you like?"


    Father Lu said half jokingly.

 Chapter 573: Did she say where it was in the past (six shifts)

    Chapter 573: Did she say where it was in the past (six shifts)


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi nodded deeply.


    I thought that Mo Yishen would definitely deny it, but he didn''t expect that he would actually nod his head.


    Elder Lu waspletely shocked. Lu Jingyi on the side looked at Mo Yishen in disbelief. Does he have someone he likes?


    "Master, herees the things!"


    Steward Lu came in with a bodyguard of the Lu family. The bodyguard held theptop in his hand and opened the thing under the nod of Father Lu. All the pictures of the banquet tonight were presented in front of Mo Yishen.


    "Master, Mo, these are all the videos at the banquet tonight!"


    The bodyguard presses the y button, and the video ys from the very beginning.


    Mo Yishen looked at him inly, and stepped forward and pressed the fast forward button. His speed was so fast that he could hardly see the person in the screen clearly.


    Mo looked at him with a deep expression and intent. Old man Lu only felt his eyes dim, and he sighed in his heart, he really is old!


    Mo Yishen''s expression remained unchanged, the only thing that changed was his eyeballs, which were changing with the beating of the picture, and soon he pressed the pause button.


    The picture paused is the picture of Qin Tianyue apanying Qi Guotao into the banquet hall!


    Mo Yishen stared at him intently. He was not particrly sure with a nce on the road. Now he waspletely sure that it was her. Even if it turned to ashes, he recognized her!


    Elder Lu took a step forward, nced across the entire screen, and looked for someone that Mo Yishen might be looking for in confusion.


    He didn''t know who Mo Yishen was looking for, after all, there were too many people in the picture!


    Standing in front of Mr. Lu, Lu Jingyi nced casually at the screen in theputer, and suddenly, his eyes fell on a person.


    He actually saw the girl, the girl who treated him coldly and didn''t look at him too much.


    Could it be that Mo Yishen was looking for...


    Maybe he guessed wrong, how could someone like Mo Yishen look like a pretty girl?


    Moreover, she is not from Beijing, they shouldn''t know her!


    I don''t know why, Lu Jingyi thought so, and his heart instantly rxed.


    It is a pity that Lu Jingyi guessed wrong, and what Mo Yishen really was looking for was Qin Tianyue!


    Mo lifted his slender fingers and slowly pointed to Qin Tianyue''s position in the screen.


    When Mr. Lu saw the person Mo Yishen was pointing at, his expression changed slightly.


    Lu Jingyi''s expression sank, and he looked at Mo Yishen in disbelief! He gritted his teeth!


    "Uncle Lu, do you have any impression of this person?"


    Mo sounded in a deep, low voice, and Father Lu calmed down his emotions and nodded, "She is the one who came with your Uncle Qi. I don''t know who she is. I caught the genius doctor Hua and left at the banquet!"


    "Did she say where it was in the past?"


    Mo Yishen spoke again, and Elder Lu shook his head, "Her identity is very mysterious, and your Uncle Qi is unwilling to tell me her identity. She seems to be rted to some genius doctor!"


    "The genius doctor?!"


    Mo Yishen was silent for a moment. Behind him, Mo Yan was slightly surprised, the genius doctor, that was not thest time I heard that the people from the genius doctor were great, they wanted to invite someone from the genius doctor to treat Lord Mo, butter learned that Lord Mo was unexpectedly caught by Qin. After the youngdy was treated, the geniuses were gone, and now I heard the name geniuses again.


    "Yes, there was a genius doctor who treated me these few days, but today this little girl and two other men and women said he was a traitor and took him away!"


    Elder Lu said quietly.

 Chapter 574: The girl who dared to bully him (seven more)

    Chapter 574: The girl who dared to bully him (seven more)


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes moved slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Uncle Lu, trouble! I''ll take thisputer away first!"


    "Can!"


    Father Lu nodded, and did not ask much, letting Mo Yishen take theputer away.


    Mo Yishen nodded towards the old man Lu, then turned and walked outside.


    Mo Yan took theputer in the hands of the Lu family bodyguard and nodded politely to Lu Jingyi, the old man, and then followed in the footsteps of Mo Yishen. Several people in ck also followed.


    After Mo Yishen left, Lu Jingyi said in a deep voice, "How can that girl have anything to do with Mo Yishen?"


    Elder Lu retracted his gaze and sighed, "That girl is not easy, I''m afraid..."


    The old man Lu only said two words, and he would stop speaking. Lu Jingyi''s eyes were slightly cold, and Mo Yishen would actually have something to do with that girl. He also admitted their rtionship just now!


    Mo Yishen left Lu''s house and sat in the back seat. He kept watching all the monitoring in theputer today, including what happened in the back garden, and he knew exactly what happened.


    Su Anxin! Su family!


    Dare to bully his girl? !


    In the days toe, many things happened to the Su family. The Su family lost a lot of customers during that time. The parents Su Zhengqi and Su Zhengyang didnt know what happened. They knew from an old customer that they seemed to have offended Lord Mo. , Su Zhengqi and Su Zhengyang were dumbfounded. When did they offend Master Mo? Why didn''t they know about this?


    Mo Yishen reported the revival of Qin Tianyue to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue didn''t know about this. It had been a long time since she knew it. At that time, she evenughed at him and said that he was stingy and cares about this matter.


    Later, Mo Yishen took her hand and told her that no one could bully her, even he would not allow it!


    Besides the Su family, the vis of Su Zhengyang and Su Zhengqi are very close, which is the rtionship between the neighbors.


    Su Zhengqi did not return to his mansion vi, but came to Su Zhengyang''s vi.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Su Zhengqi sat on the sofa with a calm face. Su Zhengyang''s expression was simr to that of Su Zhengqi, and his face was very bad.


    Su Yanchen, who has always been unafraid of the sky and fearless, did not dare to speak. Sitting aside, Su Annan took his mobile phone and returned to the room. Anyway, there is nothing to do with him. Everything is the business of his sister Su Anxin. He is not willing to stay here and be punished. .


    Su Anxin stood in the living room awkwardly and nced at Sang Qiu. On the way back, the uncle and father had a calm face. She knew it was her rude words that made them unhappy.


    Although they usually spoil themselves, they will still teach themselves when it is time to teach, this time because she really hasn''t controlled herself.


    Su Anxin pursed her lips in fear, Sang Qiu patted her hand, and said softly to Su Zhengqi, "Big Brother, Zhengyang, it''s too early. I will take Anxin to rest first."


    Su Zhengqi snorted coldly, and Su Anxin shrank and hid beside Sang Qiu.


    "An Xin, do you know where you went wrong?"


    Su Zhengqi raised his eyes to Su Anxin, with self-me in his eyes. He always dotes on this niece. Of course, it is because of her young age. Now Su Anxin is sixteen years old, and he is about to seventeen years old. Can''t doting so much anymore, otherwise more things like today will happen in the future, humiliating their Su family.

 Chapter 575: Su Anxins retribution (eight shifts)

    Chapter 575: Su Anxin''s retribution (eight shifts)


    "I... Uncle, An Xin knows that she is wrong, and An Xin will never dare again next time."


    Su Anxin originally wanted to say something, but was warned by Sang Qiu.


    "In the future, you absolutely can''t be so ignorant. You have to know that you represent our Su family, not yourself. You disappointed me too much today."


    Su Zhengqi''s face was not very good. Su Yanchen stood aside and nced at his sad cousin, "Dad, just say a few words, An Xin didn''t do anything wrong, that woman was too much."


    "Shut up, I haven''t taught you yet, one day you won''t **** me off."


    Su Zhengqisplexion at this time is as good as it is bad. I think that Su Zhengqi has been amazing for most of his life. How could he give birth to such a son, eat and drink all day, and go out with the group of fox friends, if he can. , He can''t wait to break his leg.


    Su Yanchen touched his nose, and didn''t dare to help speak anymore, for fear that Su Zhengqi would remember why he was going to settle the ount for a while.


    After Su Zhengqi and Su Yanchen left, Su Zhengyang let out a cold snort, then turned and walked upstairs with strides.


    Su Anxiny on Sang Qiu''s body and burst into tears. She had never been taught this way before. She was ashamed of everyone in the Lu family. Especially when Lu Jingyi looked at it like that, she felt that she had no face to live.


    She is the eldestdy of the Su family. No one pleases her, only that woman. She cant wait to catch her and give a severe lesson, Mom, you must help me. Ive never been so embarrassed. is her."


    Sang Qiu patted Su Anxin on the shoulder, and a stern light shed under his eyes, "Well, don''t cry, my daughter is so beautiful, her eyes swollen from crying, your brother Jing Yi doesn''t like you anymore."


    Hearing what Sang Qiu said, how dare Su Anxin cry, she quickly pushed Sang Qiu away to wipe her tears.


    "Don''t worry, Mom will help you teach her!"


    Sang Qiu opened her lips coldly. She had never been so humiliated since she married into the gate of Su''s house. Although her elder brother was saying that An Xin didn''t know how to measure, he wasn''t hitting her in the face. After all, Su Anxin had always been teaching her.


    She Sangqiu was smart for the first time, and her daughter inherited her smarts. The only thing is that she was too young and impulsive, even if she taught it again, she would not listen.


    "Mom, I know my mother is the best!"


    Su Anxin happily took Sang Qiu''s arm, and Sang Qiu smiled softly and noblely, "Okay, go and rest!"


    "I... my hands are itching again, and my eyes are so itchy, so painful, so ufortable, mom, I''m ufortable!"


    Su Anxin vigorously scratched her hand and the eyes she had wiped with her just now. She thought that her hand was no longer itchy, but how could she suddenly itchy now?


    Sang Qiu eagerly grabbed Su Anxin''s hand, "Anxin, my mother will call the doctor to show you right away!"


    Sang Qiu seemed to feel that her hands were also starting to itch. Could it be the reason why she grabbed her daughter Su An''s heart just now.


    Soon, the private doctor of the Su family came to Su''s family. After treating Su Anxin, he told Sang Qiu that he had not found any traces of medicine. He could only prescribe some anti-inmmatory and antipruritic medicines to Su Anxin.


    After the doctor left, Sang Qiu sank his face and sent the two men and women who had brought Qin Tianyue back to investigate Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts. Her daughter has be like this now. It must be the girl''s reason. She will never let her go. .

 Chapter 576: She seems to have seen Mo Yishen (one more)

    Chapter 576: She seems to have seen Mo Yishen (one more)


    She must teach her a lesson, even if she knows Commander Qi, she still doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with her.


    Sang Qiu belongs to the kind of person who is very vengeful. Whoever offends her, she will repay her twice. There was ady who once learned that Sang Qiu was just a country woman, secretly mocking, being elegant and noble by Sang Qiu. After being defeated, Sang Qiu made a vengeance in secret.


    The two left quickly, but in the end they did not find Qin Tianyue, and returned dingy.


    That night, Sang Qiu couldn''t fall asleep all night, Su Anxin felt ufortable all night, and her hands were also ufortable all night, and it was only relieved the next day, but it still made her feel ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue''s poison has tortured them for ten years. Genius is considered good, itching for a while, pain for a while and hot for a while, just like the feeling of a triple heaven.


    Of course Qin Tianyue knew their feelings, it was her intention.


    Not long after leaving Luzhai, they almost collided with a car, it was a Rolls Royce, because they only talked and did not notice that the car turned towards them. Fortunately, they responded promptly and the car braked in time. , This did not hit.


    She raised her gaze and looked into the Rolls Royce. Her gaze suddenly condensed. She seemed to see Mo Yishen. She didn''t know if she was wrong. How could he appear here?


    "Tian Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hua Zhenzhu found that Qin Tianyue''s gaze had been staring at the seat behind the Rolls-Royce, and his expression was cold.


    "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, smiled softly at Hua Zhenzhu, nodded towards Hua Qianfan, everyone walked away together, maybe because of something she was thinking about, her footsteps were fast, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan looked at each other At a nce, he quickly followed forward.


    After walking for a while, I found a taxi and then took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know that after she disappeared on the road shortly after she left, Mo Yishen''s figure anxiously looked for her around.


    Originally, Huating and Hua Mingsheng were guarding outside the Luzhai house. After knowing that they had captured Huaxing, Hua Mingsheng, who was ufortable, couldnt bear it anymore. He had a little diarrhea today. I have been insisting on it, and no one can see that something is wrong.


    After learning that Huaxing had been arrested, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Hua Mingsheng couldn''t hold on anymore. After Huating told Hua Zhenzhu, Hua Zhenzhu asked them to return to the hotel as soon as possible.


    Although he is skilled in medicine, there is no cure for the disease by his side, so he can only go back to the hotel first.


    Seeing that Hua Mingsheng''s face was pale and ugly, Huating had to take him back first. As for Qin Tianyue, they had told Huating that they would take a taxi back.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Tianyue and the others met Mo Yishen''s car just now.


    After returning to the hotel, Hua Mingsheng was much better. Fortunately, he also brought somemonly used backup medicines this time.


    Hua Xing was thrown to the ground randomly, he was still in aa, and there was no sign of awakening.


    "What should we do now?"


    Hua Qianfan nced at Huaxing, who was lying on the ground like a dog, and asked in a low voice.


    Several people in Huating looked at Qin Tianyue who was silent. Qin Tianyue had recovered. She was lost just now and had been thinking about the people she saw. She didn''t look closely at that time, but felt a bit like it, but she didn''t dare. Believe.

 Chapter 577: The boiling genius doctor (two more)

    Chapter 577: The boiling genius doctor (two more)


    "See if I can still get the tickets?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Huaxing on the ground. Huaxing stayed here for a longer time, and the insecurity would be greater. Returning to the genius doctor''s door earlier would solve the traitor Huaxing earlier.


    "Well, I''ll take a look now!"


    Hua Zhenzhu took out his mobile phone, and there were a few tickets left at 1 o''clock in the morning, and Hua Zhenzhu quickly booked it.


    "Everyone rest for a while, and then go to the airport."


    Qin Tianyue said softly to everyone, and several people in Huating nodded.


    Although Hua Xing was in aa, Hua Qianfan and the others were still worried and took out the rope to tie Hua Xing together.


    After eleven o''clock, everyone packed their things and left the hotel. Qin Tianyue, who had just boarded the ne, didn''t know that the entire capital was boiling because of her.


    When I went back, everyone still used a fake ID. It was because of this that Mo Yan made a mistake in the direction of investigation. It was not until a dayter that Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts were found, and it was found that she went back to Province G. After worrying about the town, Mo Yishen and Mo Yan came to the town of Wuyou as quickly as possible.


    When the four Qin Tianyue took Huaxing back to the geniuses, the whole geniuses were boiling, and they all ran out.


    Huaxing looked in a trance like a puppet. This is because Hua Zhenzhu fed him a Lost Soul Pill. Her Lost Soul Pill will only control Huaxing for a while, and will not control it like the Lost Soul Pill made by Huaxing. People who listen to him for a lifetime.


    Hua Xing was tied to the center of the hall, and his expression was still a little dazed.


    The four Qin Tianyue were surrounded by all the geniuses like heroes.


    "Sect Master, Sister Pearl, Qianfan, Ating, Mingsheng!"


    Everyone was booing about and was able to catch Huaxing back, and the heart that everyone was holding waspletely relieved.


    Hualing and Hualian walked in with Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia''s gaze searched in the lobby, and fell on Qin Tianyue who was surrounded by the crowd. Her eyes lit up, and she quickly ran to Qin Tianyue''s side and grabbed her. With the hand of Qin Tianyue smiling gently, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, "Yue...Sister, miss...you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes softened, and he took Bai Chuxia''s hand, "Sister misses you too."


    Bai Chuxias ability to say those words shows how much effort she has exhausted. She knows that she doesnt like to talk, but only loves to be immersed in her own world. She has made such a big improvement after she left in just one day. Very pleased and very happy.


    Bai Chuxia wanted to miss Qin Tianyue very much. She didnt see her for a day, but she felt as if she hadnt seen her for a long, long time. Looking outside.


    Today, I finally hoped that Sister Tianyue came back. She ran out of the room and came to the lobby with Hualing Hualian. At first nce, she saw her sister Tianyue surrounded by everyone, like a hero. In her heart, her sister Tianyue is a hero. She defeated Bai Lin and saved her.


    Bai Chuxia grinned happily. During this period of time, she was a lot more lively and could open her mouth andugh. Compared with the first time, Bai Chuxia has made a lot of progress.


    Hua Ling and Hua Lian walked to Hua Pearl happily and looked at the **** Hua Xing, the two looked excited.


    Hualing clenched her fists and her face was ugly. She kept tolerating herself. If she wanted to say who hated Huaxing the most, she was none other than her. She was arrested by Huaxing at the beginning, and after a failed confession, she poured poison and ruined her throat. Let her be disfigured, Hua Ling will not forgive Hua Xing in this life, she wants Hua Xing to kneel at the grave of the master and his wife for a lifetime.

 Chapter 578: Dont blame me for being rude to you (three shifts)

    Chapter 578: Don''t me me for being rude to you (three shifts)


    "Everyone disperse first!"


    Seeing that everyone was really excited, Hua Zhenzhu said helplessly, everyone realized that there was still a lot to do, interrogate the **** Huaxing first.


    Hua Qianfan led everyone to stand aside. Everyone would see Huaxing being punished, otherwise they would not be reconciled.


    Doctor Qian and Hua Ding sat on the chairs and looked at Hua Xing indifferently at the center.


    Huazhi and Huahui stood behind Doctor Qian and stared at Huaxing angrily. They were detained by Huaxing personnel for so long and tortured every day. Now they can''t wait for Huaxing to be like that. It is best to suffer everything. Tortured.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the door master, Hua Zhenzhu, Hua Ling and Bai Chuxia stood beside her.


    Huo Xing and South China and North China were tied and kneeled in the center. The three of them were pale and trembling. They were originally looking forward to Huaxing''s ability to regain the genius doctor''s door, and they would all be caught at that time. They can also. Shame before a snowfall.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing left, they are finished, everything is finished.


    In just two days, they were bullied by all the disciples of genius doctors, with injuries on their faces and bodies. The food was rotten, and they didn''t want to eat, but they were hungry and thirsty.


    Now that Huaxing has been arrested, all their hopes are gone, everything is gone!


    Huo Xing raised his head and looked at Huaxing, who was standing upright. Huaxing was **** with five flowers, his eyes were muddy andcking brilliance.


    Hua Zhenzhu took out a bottle of medicine, walked in front of Huaxing, opened the cork, pointed the mouth of the bottle at Huaxings nose, a pungent smell came out, Huaxings original trance eyes began to change, from a trance. Restored to bright, with shock and anger.


    "Let go of me, you let me go!"


    Hua Xing looked fiercely at Hua Zhenzhu standing in front of him. His consciousness was still in the Luzhai. He was ignored by many people and went to the back garden. The result... By the way, it was the girl who he didn''t know. The girl is actually in a group with Hua Pearl.


    Why did he wake up and return to the genius doctor''s door? Everyone around looked at him with mocking eyes, "Do you know what you are doing? I''m the master of your door!"


    Huaxing yelled frantically. He is the master of the genius doctor. Why do these people dare to treat him like this and are not afraid of his revenge?


    "Snapped!"


    Valin couldn''t help but stepped forward and gave Hua Xing a p in the face. Hua Xing was pped with bleeding from the corner of her mouth.


    Hua Xing turned his head and looked at the people around him coldly. He saw Huo Xing and others behind him were caught and kneeled on the ground. They didn''t even dare to say anything or even look at him.


    "I am your sect master, you''d better let me go, or you can me me for being rude to you!"


    Huaxing is still struggling.


    Hualingughed coldly, "Sect master? You are not anymore, no, you have not been the sect master of our genius doctor from the beginning, but just a thief."


    Huaxing''splexion was ugly, and he stared at Hualing. At this time, Hualing''s appearance had recovered a bit, and he could see his previous contours, and his voice was much softer than when he first met.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the Red Gang?"


    The red gang in Huaxing''s mouth is the small gang he met.


    Hearing the words "Red Gang", some geniuses shed in fear.


    "Do you think the red gang will help you in the future? If you have no benefit to them, will they help you?"


    A soft and cold voice sounded, Hua Xing raised his head, and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was standing in front of the doorkeeper, over Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling, hisplexion changed drastically.

 Chapter 579: Dont you know what it means (four more)

    Chapter 579: Don''t you know what it means (four more)


    Who is she? Why stand in front of the door owner? The girl''s voice is familiar, but her face is strange.


    "It''s you!"


    Hua Xing''s expression changed drastically, and the girl in front of him changed her appearance, but he still recognized it. Her momentum, her voice, and her figure all made him feel familiar, and he would never admit his mistake.


    Her appearance in the Luzhai is actually disguised? Her real appearance is so good-looking, Huaxing would still appreciate it if she were to change her usual life. Now his situation does not tolerate him to appreciate it.


    "It seems you are not stupid yet!"


    Qin Tianyue stood a bit higher than everyone else. She didn''t like to sit in the position of the door master, so she stood on a high tform, domineering and full of oppression. Everyone was convinced that Qin Tianyue was their door master. She is more imposing and more powerful, and they are very thankful and satisfied that they have such a sect master.


    "What did you mean?"


    This woman is talking nonsense, what is called a red gang and not helping him, they won''t, absolutely won''t.


    Hua Xing suddenly thought of something, his face was cold, the group of people in the Red Gang were like unfed dogs, he gave them countless benefits, and they would help him. During this time, their requirements were getting higher and higher, and he had toply. Because only by climbing into the Red Gang, these genius doctors will be obediently obedient.


    It is precisely because of their higher and higher requirements that he wants to go to the capital and climb up the more powerful people. Would the red gang dare to insult him like that? He is the master of genius doctors. Isn''t it easy for him to clean them up?


    This group of people actually dared to insult him again and again, so the girl was right. If he really had an ident, the Red Gang would not help him. Thinking of this, Huaxing lookedplicated and ugly and ruthless. Gritted his teeth.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, and everyone looked at Huaxing''s expression and guessed that Qin Tianyue was really right, but why she knew.


    "What do you mean, don''t you know?"


    Hua Xing gritted his teeth, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, and he stared at her suddenly. He didn''t pay attention just now until he realized that Qin Tianyue was standing in that position. Only the sect master could stand in that position. What qualifications did she have to stand there?


    "Youe down, that''s my position, it''s mine!"


    He took great pains to sit in that position, but in a short time, it has be like this now, he is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling stretched out their feet and gave Hua Xing a fierce kick. Hua Xing knelt directly on the ground, **** all over, and wanted to get up, but they were pressed to the ground again.


    "That position belongs to our sect master, you are not even qualified to watch it!"


    Valin''s hoarse voice sounded, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and the corners of his lips smiled. Yes, only their masters were qualified to stand there, and Huaxing was not even qualified to stand there.


    "No, what is she? I am the master, I am!"


    Hua Xing clenched his fists tightly behind him. This time he shouldn''t leave the capital. All the people here should be fed with poison before leaving. They should be allowed to surrender to him before leaving.


    If he was careless, he would not be caught, and he would not be where he is now.


    Huo Xing, this group of trash, wasted the power he gave him so much, was actually exploited by this group of people, and let him fall to this end now.


    Huaxing looked back at Huo Xing coldly, and Huo Xing shrank into a ball when he met Shang Huaxing''s gaze, "Door...Door, let''s beg for mercy, we have no chance to seed."

 Chapter 580: Teach Huaxing, you have never been (five shifts)

    Chapter 580: Teach Huaxing, you have never been (five shifts)


    "Shut up, the genius doctor is mine, I won''t admit defeat, I will let people deal with them, and I will **** the genius doctor back."


    Hua Xing stared at Huo Xing, and the three of Huo Xing Huabei were all in embarrassment. They had struggled and insulted, but they were made worse by the geniuses, so they gave up resistance, fearing that they would suffer more pain. Tortured.


    "She got the ring from the master. We have been looking for a ring for a long time. We are over, really over."


    Huo Xing was crying in frustration. If Qin Tianyue didn''t have a ring, they might have allowed her to roll down from the position of the master of the genius doctor, but she did, and all the masters recognized her, what could they do?


    "What did you say?"


    Huaxing stood up angrily and was kicked to the ground again by Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing.


    "You give me peace, and be careful we are not polite to you!"


    Hua Zhenzhu said to Huaxing in a cold voice.


    Huaxing''s fierce gaze shot at Valin, and Valin looked at him without fear.


    "It was you, was it you, did you give her the ring? Why, the genius doctor is mine, he is mine!"


    He has worked so hard and has amazing talents. He has already be the master of the genius doctor. The genius doctor belongs to him. Why does this woman who emerged out of thin air be the master of the genius? What qualifications does she have!


    "You are wrong! It is thedy''s choice that Tianyue can be the master of the genius doctor. The ring is never on me. Madam chose Tianyue. She is better than you. She is the master of the genius doctor."


    Hua Ling''s voice was soft, and her words made Hua Xing crazy, "No, why, obviously I should be that person, why they don''t want to give it to me, so I have to grab it."


    Hua Xing''s eyes were fiercely filled with hatred and scarlet. He hated it, very hated, and he couldn''t wait to dig out the former sect master and ask why he treated him that way.


    "You are not, never, people like you are only worthy of atonement!"


    Valin said coldly, and Huaxingughed wildly, "Why? Why?"


    "If you know why, then I will tell you!"


    Hua Zhenzhu squatted down and pinched Huaxing''s neck fiercely. Everyone looked at him indifferently without any sympathy.


    He deserved Huaxing''s fate, and they only wished they could solve him with their own hands.


    They are human beings, not beasts. Only beasts like Huaxing can disregard human lives and kill one after another.


    Hua Xing was caught by her neck and could not speak at all. Hua Pearl smiled coldly and slowly said, "Actually, you were wrong from the beginning. The master and wife treated you as a son, and they also deliberately passed the position of the master. Here you are, you are too eager, thinking that they want to give someone else the position of the doormaster, you are the one who was wrong!"


    "Hua Xing, you poisoned the sect master who was so kind to you, persecuted the genius doctors, and dumbed Hua Ling''s voice, let these people like Huo Xing do whatever they want. Every act of yours can make us cut you thousands of times. , But we are humans, you are a beast, we will not kill you, we will only let you atone for your sins, let you atone for your sins for the rest of your life."


    The genius doctor standing by the side nodded excitedly, "Yes, atonement, atonement, let Huaxing atonement!"


    Hua Xing tilted his head to look at all the genius doctors standing aside. He had discussed with them andughed.


    "No...you lie to me!"


    Huaxing distrusted what Hua Pearl said. Hua Pearl made a mockery, threw Huaxing away, and threw him on the ground at will, "Whether you believe it or not, that is your business, and you will be the sinner of our genius doctor in the future!"

 Chapter 581: What are you going to do, give them something to eat (six more)

    Chapter 581: What are you going to do, give them something to eat (six more)


    Huaxing sat on the ground decadently. He was thinking back to what Hua Pearl said. Was she true? It turns out that they already wanted him to be the master of the genius doctor, but he was too greedy and didn''t want to wait for a long time, so... everything was toote, he knew it toote!


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling stood by and looked at him coldly.


    "Bring things up!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered on the stage, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling nodded, letting people bring up the things they had prepared carefully.


    A few jet-ck medicinal herbs were ced on the tray, and several people in Huaxing smelled the medicinal smell in the air, theirplexion changed drastically, "What are you going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue stepped down from the position of the sect master, "You should know what we are going to do? Since you like to use the soul-falling pill, this is the newly developed soul-falling pill. In this life, you will stay in the genius doctor to repent of what you have done. "


    This kind of soul falling pill was developed by Hualing. At the beginning, Huaxing wanted her to eat the soul falling pill he refined many times, and wanted her to be a puppet at his mercy. Later, she developed another one by herself. Kind of falling soul pill.


    This soul-falling pill will not make people lose consciousness, but it can''t resist all of them present. They must be instructed to endure hundreds of pains every day, and the head seems to be swollen. This medicine has no solution. This means that people like Huaxing will atone for their sins in the genius doctor''s school for the rest of their lives.


    Sometimes it is better to kill a person directly than to let him die, so killing them will make them cheaper, and they should pay the price for what they have done.


    Hua Xings second half of his life has been arranged. He must kneel at the graves of the genius doctor Hua and his wife every day, personally do everything for them, Huo Xing, these people are reduced to permanent handyman, and will also take the falling soul pill. Let them bear the pain, and if they perform well, they might consider giving them a pain-relieving pill.


    "No, let us go."


    When Huo Xing heard that his expression changed drastically, he was afraid, afraid that he would be a puppet, he didn''t want it, he really regretted it, regretted following Huaxing, and now it is like this, it is Huaxing and he is med.


    "Huaxing, you are the one who killed me, you are the one who killed me."


    Huo Xing''s eyes were red and he knelt on the ground and wailed. He was originally a second-ss genius doctor. If he hadn''t followed Huaxing, he would be respected by many genius doctors. Now that he has fallen to this point, he mes both Huaxing and him.


    Hua Xing looked back at Huo Xing coldly. Huo Xing was not afraid of him at all. He jumped from the ground and bit towards Hua Xing''s meat.


    Hua Xing screamed in pain and yelled angrily, "Huo Xing, get out of me."


    Everyone in Hua Zhenzhu watched the scene of the dog biting the dog, and did not move forward to pull Huo Xing away. People like Huo Xing are simr to Hua Xing. If he hadn''t been ambitious, how could he betray the genius doctor and follow Hua Xing.


    What is the difference between Huoxing and Huaxing now? I was wrong but I never felt that I was wrong, I just felt that it was someone else''s fault.


    The two were tied tightly and they could fight. All the genius doctors thought these two were too weird. Now they know what is the use if they are wrong. The injuries have been caused. Can the former sect mastere back? Can their kinddye back?


    "Pull them away!"


    After a while, Qin Tianyue''s cold voice sounded, and Hua Zhenzhu hurriedly made people pull Huo Xing and Hua Xing away.


    "Give them something to eat."


    Qin Tianyue coldly looked at the few people in Huaxing.

 Chapter 582: Let them atone for their sins, I cant drink (seven more)

    Chapter 582: Let them atone for their sins, I can''t drink (seven more)


    For this kind of person, Qin Tianyue never softened his heart, and both Huaxing and Huo Xing should be punished.


    "Yes!"


    Valin pinched Huaxing''s mouth, Huaxing shook his head desperately, not wanting to eat the falling soul pill, and finally was stuffed into the falling soul pill by Valin.


    Huo Xing and several people were also stuffed with a falling soul pill, and several people retched on the ground, but unfortunately the medicine pill had been eaten into their stomachs, and there was no way to vomit it out.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Hua Xing raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue fiercely. Hua Ling smiled coldly, "If you talk about cruelty, who beats you Huaxing cruelly."


    Hua Xing bit his teeth and rolled on the ground ufortably. Soon the effects of the soul-dropping pills appeared. His expression was sluggish, but he had his own mind. He knew everything but he couldn''t control his body.


    "Take them down, let Huaxing kneel in front of the genius doctor Hua and Mrs. Hua, he should atone for everything he has done."


    Qin Tianyue said in a deep voice, everyone nodded, and several people dragged Hua Xing on the ground, dragged him to the tomb of the genius doctor Hua and his wife like trash, throwing him on the ground at will, and then let him kneel neatly.


    Everyone also knelt down, their heads lowered, and some were crying in a low voice. Now that Huaxing was arrested, they could also exin to the master and his wife.


    More than a dozen people from Huaxing Huoxing kneeled straight, and all of them took the newly developed Soul Falling Pill from Valin. Their expressions looked trance, but they were very clear in their consciousness. They knew what they were doing, but they couldn''t resist.


    In this life, Huaxing and others are destined to be sinners of the genius doctor, using the remaining half of their lives to atone for their sins.


    Qin Tianyue stood not far from the tombstone, watching this scene quietly.


    Bai Chuxia has been by her side all the time, silently saying nothing.


    The matter here is almost resolved. She should have gone back as early as early summer, and she should have cleaned up the matter of City A, and it is time to go to the capital.


    It is almost mid-August and she still has some time to spend time with her father.


    She originally wanted to take Qin Jian''an to the capital together, but then she thought, she was afraid that people like Sang Qiu would use her father to persecute her, so it is best for her father Qin Jian''an to stay in City A, and she would make others. To protect Qin Jian''an, we will never allow anyone to hurt him.


    As night fell, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia were preparing for thest night at the genius doctor''s door. Hua Zhenzhu, Hualing and the others knew that Qin Tianyue was leaving to go home, and everyone''s expressions were very unwilling.


    Qin Tianyue exined the reason for his departure. Although everyone was reluctant to give up, they understood.


    After all, Qin Tianyue is only 18 years old and not yet 19 years old. She still has her own affairs. She can''t stay in the genius doctor''s door all the time. Watch here to create another sky for her.


    That night, everyone in the genius medical school held a farewell banquet for Qin Tianyue.


    Hua Ling and Hua Zhenzhu walked in front of Qin Tianyue with wine sses, and saw that she and Bai Chuxia were both holding drinks. Theyughed and drew out the drink cups in Qin Tianyue''s hands. Woolen cloth?"


    Everyone forcibly stuffed Qin Tianyue''s hand into a bottle of their own wine, which was not high in alcohol, sweet and delicious, and was very popr with everyone.


    "I can''t drink!"


    She knows how much she drinks, and she is drunk when she drinks, so she doesn''t know how to drink, so she is afraid of embarrassment.

 Chapter 583: Cant drink (eight shifts)

    Chapter 583: Can''t drink (eight shifts)


    She is usually strong, but she is not willing to let everyone see that her wine is not good at this moment. When they know that she will be ashamed, how can she be the master of this genius doctor?


    "Can''t drink? Sect master, don''t lie to us, you are so powerful, how can you stop you with a small ss of fruit wine, but today we held a farewell banquet specially for you, do you want to save face?"


    The crowd surrounded Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia, all holding wine sses in their hands.


    "Yes, yes,e here, this fruit wine is not intoxicating, it tastes good, let''s have a toast."


    Hua Qianfan drank several sses of white wine and was already a little drunk. They were in a good mood and they were in a good mood. The good mood was because Huaxing was caught, and the geniuses were restored to their previous harmony. It was not good because the newly seeded new master was in good mood. After leaving, everyone liked her and admired her. If it weren''t for her, perhaps Huaxing would not be caught.


    Qin Tianyue smiled bitterly. She said several times that she could not drink. Unfortunately, no one believed that Hua Pearl and Hua Ling, including Hua Lian, who had always been timid, were also making a fuss.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue was forced to drink a ss of fruit wine. After drinking, she felt a little dizzy in her head. Her body was very strange, even if it was useless to take the sober medicine, she could only wait for Jiu Jin to pass by herself.


    "No way, help me in early summer to rest."


    Qin Tianyue, who was filled with a ss of fruit wine, hurriedly supported Bai Chuxia. Bai Chuxia was a little nervous. Everyone in Hua Zhenzhu saw that Qin Tianyue was really drunk, so she could not let her stay here again and help Qin Tianyue into her with Bai Chuxia. The current room.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks are red, her eyebrows are full of seductive waves, her lips are moist and beautiful, and her entire face is bing more charming and charming because of drinking.


    When Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing saw such Qin Tianyue, they couldn''t help feeling that their doorkeeper was really a beautiful woman. With a smile, they were all seduced, let alone those men.


    If she was not their respected sect master, several of them guessed that the men of the genius doctor would be tempted. After all, Qin Tianyue''s charm is indeed not something ordinary people can stop, I am afraid that the saint will also be tempted.


    Bai Chuxia stood aside anxiously, she didn''t know how to serve drunk people.


    Hua Zhenzhu hurried to pour a pot of hot water. She thought that Qin Tianyue joked that she could not drink, but she didn''t expect it to be true. The owner of the house can only drink a ss of wine. It seems that she cannot be allowed to drink in the future.


    Qin Tianyuey quietly on the bed, Hua Zhenzhu wiped her forehead, a slender hand suddenly grasped Hua Zhenzhu tightly, very hard.


    The originally drunk Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, a pair of moist and blurred apricot eyes looked at Hua Zhenzhu, Qin Tianyue sat up from the bed, Hua Zhenzhu sat dullly on the edge of the bed, and let Qin Tianyue approach her.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Hua Zhenzhu is actually a little nervous, but also with a little expectation inexplicably, what the **** is she looking forward to? What is the master of her family going to do?


    Hualing Hualian looked at him dumbfounded, not understanding what happened to Qin Tianyue at this time.


    In their eyes, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful face was full of temptation. Her eyes were blurred and coquettish at this time, like a seductive goblin. Perhaps Qin Tianyue didn''t know how charming she was when she was drunk.


    Hua Zhenzhu kept saying in her heart that she is a woman, that she is a woman, not a man, and she must not be tempted.

 Chapter 584: Charming and charming, why lie to me (one more)

    Chapter 584: Charming and charming, why lie to me (one more)


    Hua Zhenzhu, who was caught by Qin Tianyue, couldn''t move at all, and could only watch Qin Tianyue approach her.


    A very nice faint floral fragrance poured into Hua Zhenzhus nasal cavity. She knew it was Qin Tianyues scent. It smelled very light and sweet, with a sweet smell. Hua Zhenzhu held his breath and his cheeks were slightly blushing. She never knew that a woman could seduce women. If she didn''t know her orientation was normal, she would have thought that she liked women.


    The young sect master has such a good appearance, she really doesn''t know if she is lucky or unlucky.


    Hualian Hualing watched this scene dumbfounded. In their eyes, Qin Tianyue was charming and charming, like the most beautiful flower. At this time, they were no less seduced than Hua Zhenzhu. It turned out that it was true that she could not drink, and a ss of fruit wine would make Their prudent sect master became like this.


    Bai Chuxia stood there nkly, as if he didn''t quite understand what was going on now.


    "Heaven... Tianyue!"


    Hua Zhenzhu finally couldn''t help but make a sound, and the voice was somewhat stuck and intermittent.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Hua Zhenzhu with dim and charming eyes. She sprayed the sweet scent of fruit wine in front of Hua Zhenzhu, and her cheeks were almost close to Hua Zhenzhu''s.


    Hua Zhenzhu was nervous for the first time. She thought she was not so nervous when she liked a man. If others knew about her current mood, would she be ashamed?


    "Why are you... lie to me?"


    After a long time, Qin Tianyue''s drunken and vague voice came. Hualing and Hualian did not hear clearly because they were a little far away, only knowing what she was talking about.


    Bai Chuxia stood aside, a little dazed in his eyes. After the dazedness, a cold light shed in his eyes, and after the cold light, he returned to dazedness.


    She knows that her sister Tianyue has been unhappy recently. It seems that it is because of what she doesn''t know. If she knows who dares to upset her sister Tianyue, she will definitely not let that person off.


    Hua Zhenzhu is the closest to Qin Tianyue, so she can still understand what Qin Tianyue is talking about. Whom does she seem to say to lie to her? Who dared to lie to their sect master? It turned out that the sect master was also sad. She had always thought that a strong girl like her would have that ability. Only now did she know that someone lied to Qin Tianyue!


    "Tianyue, wake up, I am Hua Zhenzhu!"


    Hua Zhenzhu grasped Qin Tianyue''s shoulders with both hands, and Qin Tianyue stared at Hua Zhenzhu with water in his eyes, blurred and dimly, "Sorry!"


    After the words were finished, she fell backwards, closed her eyes, and seemed to sleep soundly.


    Hua Zhenzhu sighed silently. Perhaps everyone has a secret in his heart. If nothing happens in ordinary fashion, this kind of pain will only surface when the consciousness is not sober.


    In fact, when ites to others, is she not herself? Some things have been buried in her heart for a long time, and she will mourn silently only when she is alone in the dead of night.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue was so sad, she was somewhat simr to her at the beginning, maybe it was all for love.


    "Let''s go back, everyone is tired too."


    Hua Zhenzhu nced at Qin Tianyue who was asleep in bed, and whispered to Hualian Hualing.


    The two nodded, and said to Bai Chuxia, "Chuxia, do you sleep with us?"


    Bai Chuxia shook his head and nced at Qin Tianyue on the bed.


    "Well then, you rest early, we will go back first."

 Chapter 585: He came to the door of the genius doctor (two more)

    Chapter 585: He came to the door of the genius doctor (two more)


    Bai Chuxia looked at the three and nodded. Hua Zhenzhu and the three smiled at Bai Chuxia and turned to leave.


    Bai Chuxiay beside Qin Tianyue and slowly fell asleep.


    The insects screamed outside, and there was a half-moon hanging on the starry sky in the night sky. The starry sky tonight is beautiful, just like the night Qin Tianyuemo saw in Huanshan Vige.


    When the night was still dark, Mo Yishen came to the town of Wuyou. The Momen people who had been waiting in the town of Wuyou, gathered in a small courtyard. In front of them, Mo Yishen''s eyes were dark and gloomy. The awe-inspiring and oppressive.


    Mo Yan stood beside him, Mo San and Mo Si stood behind him, respectfully not speaking. Because Mo Yi and Mo Er were still being punished, Mo San and Mo Si followed Mo Yishen during this period of time.


    "Master Mo!"


    Everyone yelled out in unison, and Mo Yi nodded faintly, "Did you find it?"


    His voice is low and indifferent, without the slightest ups and downs, no one can feel that he is happy or angry.


    Only Mo Yan knew that Master Mo was very nervous along the way, with anxiety in his eyes. He wanted to see Miss Qin immediately, but he was afraid that Miss Qin would still be angry. In short, Master Mo has changed. Master Mo has never been a wave of trouble before. Turning into an ordinary man, he has emotions and desires, and love, and they feel that this kind of Lord Mo appears more real.


    After learning from Lu Zhai that Qin Tianyue was involved in the geniuses, Mo Yan instantly remembered that the geniuses he was looking for were the geniuses of the genius shop in Wuyou Town.


    Originally, they were not very clear about the geniuses. Recently, they suddenly learned from some people that at that time, Lord Mo was poisoned again. They searched a lot of ces and finally found Wuyou Town, and tried for a long time. A doctor is indeed capable. He quickly went to find Master Mo, only to learn that he had been cured by Miss Qin. Later, after the doctor asked him to apologize, he also let his people leave Wuyou Town.


    Miss Qin''s visit to Wuyou Town this time must have something to do with the geniuses. This time they were on the way, he asked his own people to check the geniuses.


    "Master Mo, ording to our investigation, the Xuanyi shop has been reced in the past few days. ording to the news, it seems that a new principal has been changed. We also found the location of the magic doctor. We will pass along the Wuyou township. There are many mountain roads, and it will not take long to reach the location of the genius doctor."


    A man in ck stepped forward respectfully and spoke deeply to the ink.


    Mo deepened his eyes and nodded, "Go now!"


    Mo Yan, who was standing behind him, hurriedly had people prepare the car, and if Miss Qin''s whereabouts were found, Master Mo would definitely look for her impatiently.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone quickly retreated, but within a few minutes, several cars were ready.


    The car drove in the direction of the genius doctor''s gate, and when it came to the bottom of the genius doctor''s gate, the sky was almost dark.


    Mo Yishen got out of the car with a slender figure. Mo Yan followed him closely. Mo Sanmo looked up in the direction of the magic doctor''s door. There were hundreds of steps and a lot of tall bamboos on both sides. I didn''t expect this magic doctor''s door. It was actually built in the deep mountains and old forests, and it took a lot of effort for them to find the genius doctor.


    "Master Mo, let''s go take a look first."


    Mo San and Mo Si stepped forward and stood respectfully in front of Mo Yishen. The genius doctor gate was definitely not that easy to enter. Since they were built in such a ce, they would definitely not want outsiders to enter at will.


    Mo San Mo Si wanted toe forward to inquire first, and he definitely couldn''t let Mo Ye suffer the slightest damage.

 Chapter 586: Who am I? What matters to you (three shifts)

    Chapter 586: Who am I? What matters to you (three shifts)


    "Need not!"


    Mo Yishen couldn''t care about anything else, he just wanted to see Qin Tianyue right away, even if there was a sea of swords and mes in front of him.


    He stepped onto the steps, Mo San and Mo Si looked at Mo Yan, Mo Yan nodded, and several people hurriedly followed forward.


    When I walked about half of the steps, the air exuded a very light smell, with a medicinal fragrance, and a scent that made the body soft.


    Mo Yi''s expression condensed, standing still, covering his nose, and said coldly, "Go back."


    Mo Yan and others covered their noses and retreated quickly.


    Everyone returned to the original point, their bodies were soft, and they almost couldn''t stand still. They didn''t expect that this magical doctor''s door really had something. The faint smell in the air should be something that can make a person''s body soft. If you smell it more After a few mouthfuls, people might lose consciousness. The smell is so weak that they almost didn''t smell it. If it weren''t for Lord Mo to react in time and let them retreat, maybe they would all be unconscious on the steps today.


    Mo Yishen frowned, and a pair of phoenix eyes shed with cold light.


    Mo Yan walked to Mo Yishen''s side, "Master Mo, the outside of the genius doctor''s door is full of incense, we can''t enter at all."


    However, there is already such a heavy fragrance in just a few dozen steps, maybe there will be more powerful things waiting for them in the future, they absolutely can''t move forward rashly.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, her phoenix eyes tightened slightly, when did she get involved with the genius doctor? What is the purpose ofing to the genius doctor?


    There was a rustling sound from the bamboo forest on the side, and the three Mo Yanmo all stared at the bamboo forest on the right. At the same time, a man in his thirties sneaked out of the bamboo forest. Just standing at the entrance of Zhulin, I saw a bunch of people in ck standing at the entrance of the genius doctor''s door.


    The man''splexion changed drastically, and he turned around in fear and ran towards the bamboo forest.


    Mo San and Mo Si hurriedly stepped forward and quickly grabbed the man. The man yelled in fear, "Let go of me, who are you? Let go of me, I don''t know you."


    The man was escorted to Mo Yishen. The man raised his head. In the dimness, he could not see Mo Yishen''s appearance clearly. He only felt that the poprity in front of him was very frightening.


    "Who are you, what are you sneaking around here?"


    Mo San kicked the man to the ground and knelt, and asked coldly.


    Mo Yan looked at the man carefully, his expression was cold, this man was sneaking here, there must be nothing good.


    "I...who am I to do anything to you, please let me go quickly."


    The man pretended to be a strong look, but he was really scared in his heart, and he wanted to run right away. He just came back here to see how he was so unlucky to be caught.


    His name is Hua Xun, and he is also a member of the genius doctor, but he is from Huaxing. The reason why he was not caught this time is because he was sent to the red gang with gifts to honor the leader of the red gang. When I came back, I found that something was wrong in the Xuanyi shop. Dr. Huo was gone. One or two of Huaxings people were all reced by those on the side of Hua Zhenzhu. It was Dr. Qian who was in charge, and Hua Xun was hiding in the dark when he noticed that something was wrong. It took a long time to realize that something went wrong with the genius doctor.


    From what those people said, it was learned that Huaxing had been arrested back to the genius doctor, and the master of the genius doctor had also changed.


    After Hua Xun learned the news, he was scared and shocked, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not.

 Chapter 587: I say everything, the traitor cant live even more (four more)

    Chapter 587: I say everything, the traitor can''t live even more (four more)


    How could Huaxing be caught? Is he considered homeless now? If he goes back, will he fall to the same level as Huaxing?


    Knowing that Huaxing would be like this, he would not betray the old master and tter Huaxing to please Huaxing.


    In fact, he was a good man at the beginning, but was overwhelmed by vanity and became Huaxing''sckey.


    After learning that Huaxing had been arrested, he returned to the red gang and told the red gang about Huaxings arrest. He thought that the people of the red gang would go to save Huaxing, but he didnt expect the red gang leader to know that Huaxing was arrested. People drove him out.


    He finally returned to the genius doctor''s door, but he couldn''t get in at all, because he found that the poisonous incense outside the genius doctor''s door had been reced with more powerful poison.


    He has nothing now, and he can only gamble once. If he wants to find another ce to enter the genius doctor, he may be able to save Huaxing. After Huaxing is saved, maybe he will be a great hero, and his status will be at that time. As the tide rises, and bes a capable man of the genius doctor Huaxing, he will not fall to this point.


    Unfortunately, his thoughts are beautiful, but the reality is cruel, because apart from the main entrance, he has not found the entrance for a long time in the bamboo forest near the genius doctor''s gate. He seems to have entered a maze, spinning around, embarrassed, thirsty and hungry. Fa Hua, it is precisely because of this that he didn''t notice the group of people in the darkness, and found them behind, fleeing powerlessly.


    "Let go of you? Do you think it''s possible? Say, who are you? What are you sneaking up here?"


    Mo Si asked in a cold voice, and Hua Xun couldn''t stand it anymore and burst into tears, "I am a genius doctor, please let me go, I have never done anything bad, I am a good person!"


    "At first nce, you are not a good person, but you are actually embarrassed to say that you are a good person."


    Mo San snorted coldly, this person is sneaking here, if a really good person would do such a thing.


    "If you don''t tell the truth anymore, don''t me us for being impolite. This is a deep mountain and old forest. If you kill you and throw you directly down the mountain, no one will find you even if it turns into bones."


    Mo Si threatened in a low voice, and the corners of Mo Yan''s lips curled up, letting the two men threaten the man, and seeing how frightened him looked, it was estimated that it would not take long before he would surrender.


    Hua Xun knelt on the ground and kept begging for mercy, "No, no, I say, I say everything!"


    Hua Xun was scared. The poprity of this group was very scary. He wouldn''t think they were joking. To survive, he could only tell them.


    "I''m really a member of the genius medical school, but... But now the genius medical school has changed the owner, I am a traitor in their eyes. The reason why I am here is that I want to enter here to save Huaxing, hoping that I can recover from the past. Scenery."


    He has been in genius doctors for many years and has always been looked down upon by people. Under the temptation of South China and North China, he was cast under Huaxing''s hands. His life has improved a lot. Now he has fallen to a point worse than before. Hua Xun almost wants to cry. Runny, knowing that Huaxing would end up like this, he shouldn''t have betrayed the former sect master.


    Hearing what Hua Xun said, everyone felt contemptuous in their hearts, and Mo Yan snorted coldly, "Traitor? Then you can''t live even more."


    What they hate most is the traitor, and Momen will never tolerate betrayal.

 Chapter 588: Take him to find, if you can’t find feeding the wolf (five watch)

    Chapter 588: Take him to find, if you can¡¯t find feeding the wolf (five watch)


    Last time, the person who was injured by Lord Mo, they had found that he was an old man with a decent status in Momen. They didn''t expect that he would betray Lord Mo. If it hadn''t been found, they wouldn''t know.


    "me"


    Hua Xun was shocked. He thought he had said it out and these people would let her go. Why are they so angry now?


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t you want to enter the genius doctor? I can take you in, as long as you don''t kill me, I will do everything."


    In order to survive, Hua Xun said loudly.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were dark and unclear, and the fierce and intimidating aura rushed to Hua Xun. Hua Xun almost didn''t dare to move. He nodded hard, "I will take you in. I will definitely take you in. As long as you let me go."


    Hua Xun was almost scared to pee. The people in front of him were so terrible, a hundred times more terrifying than Hua Xing, not a thousand times, he didn''t even dare to escape.


    "You can''t get in by yourself, and you want to take us to the genius doctor?"


    Mo Yanughed mockingly. This person was embarrassed, covered with bamboo leaves and leaves. He didn''t know how long he had been around here, and he wanted to take them in.


    "No... you give me a chance, give me a chance, I promise to bring you in."


    Hua Xun begged for mercy in fear of death. He kowtow desperately on the ground, as if he was really afraid of death.


    In Hua Xun''s heart, these people must havee to seek medical treatment at a genius doctor, otherwise they would not try their best to get in.


    Its not that no one wants to enter like this before, but as long as the geniuses disagree, they can''t enter here.


    Mo Sanmo looked at Hua Xun disgustingly. They were all passionate men from Momen, and they would never be so afraid of death even when facing death.


    "If you dont have me, you cant get in. The poison outside of the genius doctors door is worse than before. Even I cant stand it, and you cant stand it even more. Moreover, there is more than one kind of poison, and there will be even more serious in the future. You cant get in at all without their consent."


    The genius doctor gate always does not allow outsiders to enter, and almost none of the people insidee out. This group of people want to get in, and the sess rate is basically zero.


    "Take him to find, if you don''t find it within an hour, throw it to the wolf."


    Mo sounded in a deep icy voice, and Hua Xun breathed a sigh of relief and strained at the same time. He could live an extra hour. If he couldn''t find it within an hour, would he really be fed to the wolf?


    "Look, I will find it!"


    Hua Xun is afraid of death, very afraid of death, in order to survive, he must desperately look for it.


    "Take him!"


    Mo Yan instructed Mo San Mosi, and the two hurriedly led Hua Xun towards the bamboo forest.


    All the people in ck also followed Hua Xun to find another way for the genius doctor. They must find another way.


    Mo Yishen stood there, his gaze fell on the position of the genius doctor, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Mo Yan stood behind Mo Yishen without saying a word. He knew that Mo Yishen must be thinking about Qin Tianyue.


    He didn''t know whether to say that Hua Xun had good luck or something. He actually found the entrance within an hour. This entrance was the entrance of Qin Tianyue Valin back then.


    The genius doctor gate was established hundreds of years ago, and the bamboo forest here has almost gone through a hundred years of time. The road inside is very difficult to walk. Even if people have been searching inside for several days, the walls of the genius doctor gate may not be found.

 Chapter 589: Really despicable, enter the genius doctors door (six shifts)

    Chapter 589: Really despicable, enter the genius doctor''s door (six shifts)


    Hua Xun searched for almost a day today, but didnt find it. This time he also broke his bowl, and only had one hour. He walked along the road he hadnt walked to find a big circle again, and he finally paid off. found it.


    "I found it, I found it."


    Hua Xun stood in the corner excitedly, staring at the wall of the genius doctor door a few meters high. He finally found it after searching for so long. Does it mean that he doesn''t have to die? That''s great.


    Mo San nodded towards a man in ck. The man in ck quickly took the shlight and went back along the way he hade. After more than ten minutes, he brought Mo Yishen and Mo Yan to the corner of the wall. Their position was thest time Valin Qin Tianyue. Where I entered, there were traces of trampling on it.


    Hua Xun was also looking for some traces.


    When Mo Yishen arrived, he had been guarded by Mo Sanmo, and he didn''t dare to move around at will. He could only stand in ce, "I found it, should you let me go?"


    How could he be so unlucky. First, he did not seed in following Huaxing''s prestige, and now he was caught by this group of people. He didn''t know if they would let him go. He was afraid, deeply afraid that these people would kill them.


    "Shut up and wait!"


    Mo San looked at Hua Xun coldly. Hua Xun shrank his head, and soon heard the sound of steady footsteps. He raised his eyes and saw that several vague figures came from a distance a few dozen steps away.


    The figure that made him feel terrified stood in front of him, Hua Xun swallowed with difficulty, and lowered his head, "I...I found it, but... the wall here is too high, you can''t climb it at all. "


    Hua Xun''s gaze suddenly fell to the corner, where there seemed to be traces of concealment. He grabbed it with his hand and found a dog hole. How could there be a dog hole here?


    "The wall is too high. You can''t go up. There is a hole here. You can try it. I don''t know anything, I don''t see anything. Just enter it."


    Hua Xun was frightened and at the same time ttering, he wanted to please Mo Yishen, but unfortunately he used the wrong method to please.


    "Throw him into the mountain!"


    Without waiting for Mo Yishen to speak, the ck-lined Mo Yan spoke in a cold voice, even daring to let them drill a hole. He didn''t want to live anymore.


    Hua Xun''splexion changed drastically, and he yelled in fear, "No, no, I have found it, you can''t say nothing."


    "What did we promise you?"


    Mo Yan snorted coldly, and Hua Xun only then remembered that they didn''t seem to agree to him. He was guessing everything himself, thinking that they would really let him go.


    "You are really mean!"


    Hua Xun roared in pain, two men in ck came forward, grabbed him and knocked him unconscious to the ground, and threw them directly toward the deepest ce. This kind of **** killed him and dirty their hands. Might as well throw it away like garbage.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yan stood beside him, whispering to Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen hummed, and his low voice sounded, "You get back in the car first, and I will go in by myself."


    The genius doctor''s door is not his ce. Too many people go in and it''s easy to get started, so he can go in alone.


    "But!"


    Mo Yan didn''t dare to vite Mo Yishen''s words, waved, everyone followed him and left.


    Mo Yishen stood on the wall, with the faint moonlight shining on his slender figure, his expression remained unchanged, and he jumped up the wall extremely quickly, without resorting to anything, directly onto the wall.


    His steps were very light, and when he entered the medicine garden, he did not attract the attention of the dumb woman.

 Chapter 590: At first glance he saw her lying on the roof (seven more)

    Chapter 590: At first nce he saw her lying on the roof (seven more)


    Mo Yishen shuttled through the genius doctor''s door like a ghost and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    He kept looking for Qin Tianyue, the magical doctor''s door was full of the smell of medicine, and Mo Yishen searched ce after ce with a serious expression, but did not find Qin Tianyue.


    The night was deep, and the bugs that hadn''t rested kept humming.


    Qin Tianyue opened his blurred eyes, his eyes filled with drunkenness.


    She got up from the bed, nced at Bai Chuxia on the bed, turned around and opened the door and walked out.


    The night outside was very good. Qin Tianyue climbed onto the roof, lying on the roof alone, looking at the moon in the distance. Her eyes were still blurred and dim, charming and charming. Her lips were smiling madly, and her slender fingers raised. Raise to depict the moon in mid-air.


    "What a beauty!"


    Qin Tianyue sighed alone, holding his cheeks in his hands, and looking into the distance, "If it can be eaten, it will be delicious!"


    As she said, there was still a squeak in her mouth, as if she was really biting something.


    With the sound of subtle footsteps, Qin Tianyue''s ears moved slightly. She lowered her head and looked down infatuatedly. The blur in her eyes became deeper and deeper. It was just a ss of fruit wine, and Qin Tianyue became like another person.


    In thest life, Qin Tianyue knew that her wine was not good. In fact, it was not bad. After drinking, she didnt know what she was doing. Sometimes she looked like a naive person, sometimes like an angry person. Anyway, every time. Different.


    She drank the first ss of wine, who didnt know her physique, and then got embarrassed. She was photographed. Later, Lu Jingyi rescued her and avoided her prolonged embarrassment. In fact, it is necessary to say why she was so embarrassed in the first ce. It is easy to like Lu Jingyi, and it is precisely because of his reasons that she thinks he is Young Master Pian Pian, thinks he is Prince Charming, but it is a pity that sheter learned that she was wrong.


    The fuzzy figure slowly walked over from a distance. Qin Tianyue, who had a keen eye, because of drinking alcohol, everything in front of him was blurred, and the flowers didnt look like flowers, and the moon looked like eating. of.


    The figure came from a distance, she could only see that it should be a man, slender and tall, strong and strong, his footsteps were steady and vigorous, in the dark, his momentum was violent, Qin Tianyue was not afraid but curious, and he stretched out his head and looked at him. Afraid of being discovered, she simplyy half-prone on the roof, resting her chin on her watch.


    Standing on the ground from far to near, his head lifted and looked at Qin Tianyue on the roof. The narrow and deep phoenix eyes shed brightly. Qin Tianyue was shocked and quickly hid behind the roof, and patted his chest in fear. , "This person...somewhat scary!"


    Obviously, the drunk Qin Tianyue did not recognize Mo Yishen. In addition, the sky was too dark and her eyes were a little fuzzy after being drunk, so she directly regarded Mo Yishen as someone else.


    Mo Yishen looked for Qin Tianyue for more than an hour, but did not find him.


    He searched the entire genius doctor''s door as quickly as possible. She was not there, and he didn''t know if there was a thread pulling him. His footsteps crossed a courtyard, and there was still the fragrance of medicine in the air, and the night breeze struck him. There was a faint familiar scent permeating, and his always calm and calm face was filled with joy, and he stepped on the night to walk towards her position.


    At first nce, he saw her lying on the roof, looking at the moonlight, in the night, he could only vaguely see her face, which seemed to be content and greedy.

 Chapter 591: You are like a person, who are you like (eight more)

    Chapter 591: You are like a person, who are you like (eight more)


    Her expression was not the same as usual, as if she was a different person.


    If it were not confirmed that it was her, perhaps he would think it was another person.


    Later, his footsteps gradually approached her, shey on the roof like a scared little fox, hiding behind the roof, looking at him secretly, and whispering something in her mouth.


    At first sight, my anxious and ufortable heart settled down. I just stood there and looked at her quietly.


    Perhaps it was because Mo Yishen was too silent. Qin Tianyue, who was hiding behind the roof, poked out her head, her charming eyes were charming and tempt, and she seemed to be thinking something, "You...like a person!" "


    "...Who is it like?"


    He stood under the eaves and looked up at her. She lowered her head and looked at him, the eyes of the two intertwined in the air.


    One''s eyes are hot and unbearable, one''s eyes are confused and confused.


    He knew that she looked like a drunk child at this time, and did not recognize him at all. If she was sober, she might have been hiding at this time.


    I don''t know how much alcohol I drunk to be drunk like this, his expression is blurred and his eyes are in a trance.


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes, and only he could understand the scorching heat in his eyes. Although they were separated for only a short time, his thoughts had spread to the point where he almost couldn''t control it. If it weren''t for his self-control has always been better, maybe at this moment, he He had already rushed forward and hugged her tightly in his arms, and then took her away.


    "Like who?"


    Qin Tianyue was puzzled, and she had forgotten who was in front of her. She only felt that he was very familiar, inexplicably familiar, and a little bit painful and ufortable in her heart.


    Qin Tianyue covered her heart in annoyance, her eyes flushed ufortably, "Who is it like? Why can''t I remember, why does my heart hurt so much?"


    Seeing her ufortable appearance, Mo Yishen stepped on something beside him, jumped onto the roof, and squatted in front of her. His slender fingers gently wiped the corners of her eyes, and a drop of crystal tears quivered on his fingertips. "Don''t cry! Sorry, I left without saying goodbye!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her head in confusion, and looked at Mo Yishen puzzledly, "What are you doing?"


    This man apologizes for no reason, they are not familiar with it!


    "I don''t even know you, why are you apologizing?"


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips cutely, and suddenly leaned in front of Mo Yishen, smiling coquettishly.


    Seeing her beautiful appearance, the blushes on his cheeks were as beautiful as the most delicate Caixia in the sky, and Mo tightened his deep phoenix eyes. He wanted to hold her in his arms immediately, and never parted tightly.


    "You are so familiar, really familiar! But I shouldn''t have seen you, you are so good-looking, even better than women!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled foolishly, smiling like the most innocent child.


    The corners of Mo Yi''s lips were tightly pressed together, and his face was stiff. She actually said he was more beautiful than a woman?


    Mo Yishen clenched his fist tightly and kept holding back himself, no one except her dared to tell him like this.


    Seeing that he was not speaking, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to touch Mo Yishen''s face even harder, "Hey, you have good skin, although you are a bit worse than me, but you are a man, men are like this, you are so Beautiful, otherwise I will give you a box of ice cream to ensure that your skin will be smoother after wiping."


    Qin Tianyue retracted his hand and was about to find his own ice cream. Mo Yishen grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace.

 Chapter 592: Like the one who lied to me (one more)

    Chapter 592: Like the one who lied to me (one more)


    He hugged her, Qin Tianyue threw himself into Mo Yishen''s arms, his blurred eyes widened, "What are you going to do? What are you doing holding me? It''s hot!"


    She struggled vigorously, Mo Yishen supported her waist with one hand, and the other hand prevented her from struggling, "Be careful to fall!"


    As soon as he heard that he was about to fall, Qin Tianyue, who had been struggling, calmed down and nced underneath, "When did Ie up? Why don''t I remember? His head was dizzy!"


    She leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and raised her head to look at him, "You...really familiar, a bit like...who do you like? By the way, like the one who lied to me!"


    Qin Tianyue''s originally high mood became depressed and pushed away from Mo Yishen''s embrace.


    Mo Yishen grabbed her by the hand and pulled her into his arms again. Qin Tianyue raised his head in shock, and Mo locked her with deep phoenix eyes. His eyes were full of affection for her, which would never change.


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Whether it was right or wrong, he was willing to be the person who bowed his head. At this time, she couldn''t remember anything else, even if he wanted to apologize, she couldn''t remember it at all.


    "Yue''er?! Who allowed you to call me Yueer!"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away angrily, and couldn''t listen to his apology. She didn''t regard Mo Yishen as the person in her heart at all. She only felt that she was a handsome, white-faced guy with a strange appearance and good looks.


    How can he hug her, he can''t hug her! She can only hold that person, that person is gone, he is gone, and will nevere back again.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the roof with his back facing the ink deeply, feeling a little depressed.


    She thought of someone, thought of his kindness to her, and thought of many things.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head, his expression changed from his ufortable expression just now, showing a charming and charming smile, "Why don''t I ept you! See you are so handsome."


    The corners of Mo Yi''s lips twitched slightly, "Who do you think of me?"


    He was waiting for her to speak, and if she dared to say anything else, he would never be polite.


    "Who is he? Of course he is a handsome guy. For you are so handsome, I think I can ept you."


    Qin Tianyue leaned in front of Mo Yishen again, and the smile on his face became brighter and more moving.


    His phoenix eyes were slightly cold, he approached her, and the corners of his lips almost pressed against her.


    Qin Tianyue was startled and backed away. He didn''t allow her to back up. He put her in his arms, and then pressed her on the roof. The two figures ovepped each other, reflecting the beautiful scenery.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the person holding her dementia, "What are you...what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Qin Tianyue looked like a dumb fox, looking at Mo Yishen in a dazed manner.


    Mo Yishen''s forehead mmed so badly that she couldn''t recognize him when she was drunk, and she didn''t resist. He promised that she would never let her drink another drop of wine in front of others.


    Her beauty, everything about her should only be seen by him.


    He absolutely can''t let others see her such silly appearance. He has always thought she is a very strong girl, and now he knows that she still has such a side, so cute that he can''t wait to swallow her into his belly. Among.


    "Yue''er, no matter how you hate me, you must be punished today."


    "If you want to escape, you can''t escape!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and **** voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ear. She hadn''t realized what was being punished, and she was kissed fiercely.

 Chapter 593: What should I do with you (two more)

    Chapter 593: What should I do with you (two more)


    Mo Yishen rushed to Qin Tianyue with the thoughts of this period of time with punishment. In addition to the sweetness in her mouth, there was also a faint taste of fruit wine.


    The taste is very weak, which means that she didn''t drink much at all, which is probably a ss of fruit wine.


    However, a ss of fruit wine actually made her so drunk, and he vowed that she would never let her drink in front of outsiders in the future.


    Qin Tianyue just let Mo kiss her deeply in a daze, his fiery tongue curled up her delicate tongue tightly entangled.


    The kiss was very familiar, she subconsciously wanted to close her eyes, but couldn''t close it for a long time, just kept looking at him like this.


    Qin Tianyue almost couldn''t breathe, her eyes gradually cleared up, "Mo..."


    Mo Yishen was taken aback, knowing that Qin Tianyue might be about to wake up, he let go of her, "Yue''er!"


    "I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming!"


    The low murmur sounded, and when Mo Yishen lowered his head again, someone with no conscience was already asleep in his arms, sleeping soundly, hugging him like a pillow.


    "What should I do with you?"


    A deep mutter sounded, with pampering.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms, stretched out his hand to straighten her messy hair behind his ears, and then pressed a kiss on her smooth forehead, and the night wind blew on them, refreshing andfortable.


    The night darkened, and the person in his arms slept soundly, Mo Yishen kept staring at her, unwilling to look away for a long time.


    Although it was only a few days since he and her were separated, he felt that it had been a long, long time, until his heart was about to dry up. The moment he held her in his arms, Mo Yishen felt that he had the world.


    After a long time, his arm numb, Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, and jumped off the roof. He moved very lightly for fear of disturbing her.


    The ce where Qin Tianyue lives is a beautiful yard. There are some herbs nted in the yard. Although they are medicinal herbs, they are no different from ordinary flowers.


    Mo Yishen looked around. There were many rooms here. Mo Yishen found a clean room at random, put Qin Tianyue on the bed, and sat on the bed for a long time before leaving reluctantly. If he could, he wished to stay with him. By her side, but at the moment he also knows that now is not the time, he will find a chance to see her upright, instead of sneaking at her in the dark, for fear of being discovered by her, for fear of her disgusting expression.


    Seeing her sleeping soundly, Mo Yishen took possession of her body and stamped a kiss on her forehead, then turned and left, quietly closing the door.


    When the first ray of sunlight entered the room early in the morning, Qin Tianyue woke up, her head a little dizzy and painful, she slowly got up from the bed, and looked around suspiciously, although this room was sleeping with her at the genius doctor''s door for the past two days. The room is simr, but she can say with certainty that this room is definitely not the room where she and Bai Chuxia slept.


    When did she run into this room? Why does she have no memory?


    She clearly remembered that she drank a ss of fruit wine yesterday, and then...there was no more, it waspletely fragmented, and there was no memory of anything!


    Qin Tianyue sat on the bed annoyedly. She knew that she must have done somethingst night, but she just forgot. I hope she was not ashamedst night. She shouldnt have drunk that ss of fruit wine if she knew she was in good health. She is very sensitive to alcohol, and even a doctor like her can''t heal her, and she doesn''t know if she provokes someone in her previous life and puts on such a body.

 Chapter 594: I am here, the earthquake (three shifts)

    Chapter 594: I am here, the earthquake (three shifts)


    I don''t need to talk about my weird body, everything is good, but it is allergic to alcohol, but also very allergic.


    Qin Tianyue rubbed his forehead with his hand, raised his head and nced at the whole room. How could shee to this room? Could it be that she was sleepwalking!


    But even after drinking a ss of fruit wine, she actually drank a fragment of sleepwalking, which was really embarrassing.


    Next time I cant be soft-hearted, I cant drink anymore, that''s the decision.


    Qin Tianyue''s slender legs just stood up straight, and a violent shaking made her almost unsteady.


    Herplexion changed slightly, and she raised her eyes to look around, "What''s the matter?"


    This shaking continued for a few minutes, and Qin Tianyue sat on the edge of the bed, holding on to the edge of the bed, frowning slightly.


    Is this an earthquake? How could an earthquake happen?


    "Tianyue, Tianyue!"


    An urgent voice rang from outside, apanied by Bai Chuxia''s low anxious voice, "Yue... Sister."


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly walked outside, the ground was still shaking, and the entire sky seemed to be shaking.


    Qin Tianyue had never felt an earthquake. It was the first time that she felt an earthquake when she grew up. She remembered that a big earthquake happened in a small ce in Province G in her previous life. At that time, ten or twenty people died. The sad listener shed tears.


    "I''m here!"


    Qin Tianyue opened the door of the room. Not far from the door, a few people from Valinhua Pearl were shouting her name anxiously. Everyone was not stable. At the first moment of the earthquake, they came to Qin Tianyue and opened the door. People who didn''t find her, only Bai Chuxia was in the room. Bai Chuxia sat on the side of the bed with ruddy eyes, and seemed ufortable. As for Qin Tianyue''s figure, they didn''t see her, and they were a little worried about where she went.


    Several people saw Bai Chuxia rushing in to take her out, looking for Qin Tianyue''s figure. They all saw her restingst night. Why couldn''t they find Qin Tianyue when they came to see her today?


    Valin was calling Qin Tianyue''s name when he heard Qin Tianyue''s echo, which came from the room next door, and everyone hurried over.


    Qin Tianyue opened the door and greeted everyone running over. She hurried out. The earthquakested for several minutes. Now the tremor is very weak and it has stopped.


    Qin Tianyue and Valin stood in the courtyard. The moment Bai Chuxia saw Qin Tianyue, his eyes were full of light, as if he had found his belongings, and he strode towards Qin Tianyue, ignoring the earthquake.


    Bai Chuxia grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, her eyes were ruddy, "Yue...Sister!"


    Seeing Bai Chuxia''s concern, Qin Tianyue took her hand apologetically, "Sorry Chuxia, I may have had a lot of drinksst night, and I don''t know why I ran to the next room to rest."


    Bai Chuxia showed a shallow smile and shook her head. She didn''t want Sister Tianyue''s apology, as long as Sister Tianyue didn''t leave, she didn''t want her.


    "Tianyue!"


    Hua Zhenzhu walked in front of Qin Tianyue, frowning, "Today, the ground shook suddenly. It seems that there was at least a magnitude six earthquake. Fortunately, our ce is not the epicenter. The building of the genius doctor can withstand earthquakes below magnitude 8. I know where such a big earthquake happened."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Go and check where the earthquake is and whether the damage is serious. Do you need the help of our genius doctor."


    Since several masters of genius doctors have done charity to save people, she is now the master of genius doctors and has the same responsibility. The earthquake caused countless people''s injuries, so she can''t just sit idly by.

 Chapter 595: What should we do now, save people (four more)

    Chapter 595: What should we do now, save people (four more)


    "Yes, I''ll let someone go and see it right away!"


    Several people from Hua Zhenzhu nod their heads. They can feel such a strong earthquake if it is not the epicenter. If it is the epicenter, they dont know what will happen. Other ces are not as good as the genius doctor. If an earthquake really urs, it is easy to damage the house and cause personnel. harm.


    There are almost all mountainous areas nearby, and there are some residents. If an earthquake urs not far from them, it will definitely cause the mountain to copse and the crowd will most likely be injured.


    Although the genius doctors have always been rtively secretive, they have been treating people to the outside world, but the geniuses who save people cannot tell their identity, and outsiders will only think they are doctors with good medical skills.


    After the death of the former sect master, after Huaxing took control of the genius doctor gate, the genius doctor gate was suddenly exposed to the world. It is not easy to want to hide in the world again. They discussed that since the world already knows that there is no use in hiding in the world, it is better to enter the world and heal. The people who should be healed, so that their medical skills can also help everyone.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue followed to the meeting hall of the genius doctor''s door. It seems that today is inseparable. There are still things that need to be done by her. If there are really many people injured, she definitely can''t stand by and let these people have trouble.


    Soon, Hua Zhenzhu found out where the earthquake center was, a mountainous area a hundred miles away from them. There is now a mountain copse, and many houses are covered under the mud. I heard that many people were injured, and some were injured. Was crushed under the mountain.


    "Tian Yue, what should we do now?"


    The genius doctors were sitting in the chamber with serious faces.


    Qin Tianyue sat in her seat, looking around everyone, Bai Chuxia sat quietly beside her, quietly not speaking.


    "Huahui, can you help prepare a few cars, Sister Pearl, Sister Hualing, Sister Hualian, Brother Qianfan... Everyone will follow me to save people."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was serious, his voice low and firm, and the person named stood up from his position, "Yes!"


    They also want to save people, to save those who have been hurt.


    Soon the car was ready. There were five cars in total, with some food and medicinal pills for treatment.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the first car and looked outside.


    It took an hour for everyone to arrive at Qinglong Vige, which was most severely destroyed by the earthquake. The town is under the mountain. It was originally prosperous here. Although it is close to the mountainside, because of the beautiful environment, there will always be countless touristsing here. The life of the people here is pretty good. This time, everyone''s homes suffered from the earthquake. Not to mention the copse of the house, the copse of the mountain covered many vigers who were still asleep.


    The rescued people were sitting in a safe ce covered in wounds, with mud and blood on their faces and mountains, crying in pain and ufortable low voices. Although their Qinglong Vige was a little more remote, life was veryfortable. An earthquake made everything No, what should they do in the future?


    The uninjured people are doing their utmost to treat many people, hoping to rescue all the vigers.


    The vige chief is already trying his best to contact the government, hoping that the government can send someone to rescue them. Because of the copse of the mountain in the nearby mountains, their cars cannot get in and out at all. If they want to find someone to rescue them, they can only walk out of here.


    The vige chief''s face was full of misery and pain. After finishing the phone call and getting a reply from there, the vige chief quickly told all the desperate vigers that they must wait for the government to save people.

 Chapter 596: Come to the door of the genius doctor (five shift)

    Chapter 596: Come to the door of the genius doctor (five shift)


    All the vigers in Qinglong Vige were sad and desperate. The vigers who had their rtives buried in the ground stood under their houses calling for someone to rescue their rtives. Some were injured and buried just after being rescued. Anyway, there are ruins everywhere, full of ruins. covered in wounds.


    It was already an hour and a half after Qin Tianyue, Hua Zhenzhu and the others arrived. It only took more than ten minutes by car to get here. They didnt expect that when they were near Qinglong Vige, the mountain road was blocked by dirt and trees, and they could only park the car on the road. , Get off the car and cross the trees and dirt, and walk in the direction of Qinglong Vige.


    More than half an hour ago, Mo Yishen''s car drove in the direction of the genius doctor''s gate. Last night, they left the genius doctor''s gate. They returned to the town of Wuyou and rested overnight. One morning, the whole town of Wuyou suddenly shook. When he got up, he didn''t care about anything. He didn''t even use breakfast. He drove away eagerly in the direction of the genius doctor''s door.


    Mo Yan and the others chased after Mo Yishens car anxiously, shaking inexplicably in the morning, and the shock was very strong. Lord Mo had just washed up and didnt even need breakfast. He was cold and eager to get in the car,pletely ignoring them. Drive in the direction of the genius doctor''s door.


    He didn''t care about other things, so he quickly let people follow him.


    It took only ten minutes for Mo Yishen to reach the door of the genius doctor''s door for the half-hour journey.


    Mo Yishen got out of the car quickly and nced around. The genius doctor''s door was still quiet and there was no movement. The bamboo forest outside seemed a bit messy due to the earthquake, and all the ground was bamboo leaves.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of the door of the genius doctor, his eyes were cold, his steps turned and walked in the direction of the bamboo forest.


    At this time, there was movement from the door of the genius doctor, the voice of someone talking.


    Mo paused with deep steps and looked in the direction of the steps.


    Several Mercedes-Benz cars stopped behind Mo Yishen, and a dozen people in ck got out of the car at a speed and stood behind Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yan stood respectfully behind Mo Yishen, holding a breakfast carefully prepared for Mo Yishen in his hand. Because of the earthquake, Mo Yishen didn''t even use breakfast and ran to the genius doctor''s door. I am afraid that something will happen to Miss Qin. The genius doctor where Miss Qin lives is on the mountain, and things are easy to happen.


    "Master Mo, let''s have some breakfast first!"


    Mo Yan handed the things to Mo Yishen and said in a low voice.


    "Need not!"


    Mo Yan looked up the steps with a deep gaze, and Mo Yan followed his gaze. The voice there was speaking louder and louder, and he should be getting closer and closer to them.


    It''s no wonder that Lord Mo would be standing here. It turned out that someone from the genius doctor came out.


    Several genius doctors walked out of the genius doctors door. Two genius doctors prepared to go outside to buy food. Several people were going to smash the door in front of the genius doctor. After all, there was such a severe earthquake just now, the genius doctor. Although there was no damage inside the door, the outside was almost covered with leaves, bamboo leaves and some broken branches. It seemed that they needed to take care of it.


    Although there are usually no peopleing to the geniuses, the outside represents the facade of their geniuses, and it wont work if you dont take care of them.


    "Then you take care of it slowly, let''s go shopping first, ande back to help youter."


    Several young men smiled and spoke, and several other genius doctors who took care of hygiene nodded, "Go, be careful on the road. Just after an earthquake, it is estimated that it is not easy to drive on the road. Remember to be careful."

 Chapter 597: Who are you, what do you find our master (six more)

    Chapter 597: Who are you, what do you find our master (six more)


    "Understood, don''t worry about us or anything. Now the most worried person is the sect masters. I don''t know if they are there or not, everything is going well."


    One person sighed and said, the others were silent. There was a disaster like an earthquake, and the genius doctor''s door was not shrunk inside the genius doctor''s door. The master led Sister Pearl and they would surely be able to save everyone.


    The sect master can bring back people like Huaxing, his ability must not be underestimated, and they should believe them.


    "Huh, someone!"


    A few people stood on the steps, and Mo Yishen''s group of people, whose eyes fell coldly under the steps, looked at each other. Why would anyonee here so early in the morning? Is it seeking medical treatment? Even if you are seeking a doctor, you shouldn''te to the genius doctor, but you should go to the pharmacy to find the money doctors. Almost no one knows the position of the genius doctor. How do these people know?


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    One of the seemingly older geniuses asked in a low voice that this road almost only leads to their geniuses, so this group of people is definitely not asking for directions, the only possibility is toe to the geniuses for medical treatment, or... The visitor is not good, could it be the red gang that Huaxing was fond of?


    At first nce, they didn''t look like a good person. Several genius doctors had to take a few steps back vigntly. They wanted to walk into the poisonous incense, so they wouldn''t be afraid of these people.


    These poisonous incenses are thetest poisonous incense that Sister Pearl has just developed. All of their disciples have already taken the medicine and can freely shuttle in the poisonous incense. Outsiders are not allowed to enter at will. They must pay a price.


    If the group of people in front of them dared to do anything wrong, they would immediately retreat to the steps and enter the range of poisonous incense.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we don''t mean anything else, we just want to find someone!"


    Mo Yan tried his best to soften his tone, without any malicious intent.


    They seem to have done nothing. Does it seem so scary?


    Mo Yan said that, several genius doctors did not rx their vignce and still looked at Mo Yan coldly.


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body took a step forward, and several people walked back vigntly.


    "Stop, don''te forward."


    A few people are a little scared. Now the sect masters have all left. If these people really want to make a fuss, they really don''t know what to do?


    Mo Yishen stopped under the steps, raised his gaze, and looked at a few people. The indifferent sight made the backs of a few people cool. What is this man''s background? How could he be so terrible?


    "I just want to find someone!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, locked a few people, they couldn''t move at all, they could only watch Mo Yishen walking towards them.


    "You...who are you looking for?"


    One person swallowed with difficulty, and he was very afraid that Mo Yishen would be really crazy. Such a person could make them unable to move with one look. If he wanted to do anything, they might not even be able to resist.


    "I''m looking for Qin Tianyue!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was cold, and only when he said the three words Qin Tianyue could he feel the tenderness in it.


    When several people heard the name, their expressions changed, and they raised their vignt gazes again, "What do you want our sect master for?"


    "The master?!"


    Mo murmured deeply, with a soft smile on his eyebrows, he knew that his girl was not simple, she had be the master of the genius doctor in a short time, and she was indeed qualified by her abilities.

 Chapter 598: She is not at the genius doctor, where did she go (seven more)

    Chapter 598: She is not at the genius doctor, where did she go (seven more)


    Several people looked at Mo Yishen in front of them strangely. Is this person sick? Speaking of the word sect master, what do youugh at? what''s so funny?


    The expression with a cold face just now has be so strange now that even they can''t understand it.


    As soon as this person came, they asked Qin Tianyue, their master, who didn''t know who it was or whether it was malicious. They definitely couldn''t tell him so easily.


    "Yes, no matter who you are, can you find our master?"


    The older genius doctors spoke again. They all knew that the owner was from City A. This persons ent was not very simr to that of City A, and they didnt know who it was. If it was malicious, they told him. Isn''t the whereabouts of the sect master a sinner?


    Mo Yi''s eyes were dark, and he knew that the people in front of him were also defending Qin Tianyue. In a short time, she seemed to have a lot of weight in their hearts.


    "She is a very important person to me, I will not hurt her!"


    Mo constrained with a deep and terrifying aura, and the softness exuding from his whole body even felt the geniuses.


    Everyone looked at him carefully, wondering in their hearts, shouldn''t this person be the boyfriend of the sect master?


    He looked like a talent, and it seemed that he was also the head of a dozen people in ck behind him. He didn''t know what the **** was, and he seemed to be a good match for the sect master.


    "Do you really know our sect master?"


    Someone asked suspiciously. Just now, this man did not look like an enemy when he talked about the sect master, but really looked like when he was dealing with a beloved woman.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and Mo Yan looked at Mo Yishen behind him. He knew that if Yi Mo Yishens previous character would definitely not take the initiative to speak so much, it was all because of Qin Tianyue. Love could really change a person so much?


    "Our sect master is not in the genius doctor''s door."


    One person whispered, Mo Yishen''s expression condensed, "Where did she go?"


    Where can she go so early in the morning?


    "The sect master went to Qinglong Vige. There was an earthquake this morning. Qinglong Vige was the center of the earthquake and the most severely damaged ce. The sect master took our genius doctors to save people."


    Seeing that Mo Yishen was really worried about Qin Tianyue, one of the geniuses said softly.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes fell cold, and several people were taken aback by his aura.


    She actually went to the ce where the earthquake happened?


    Mo Yishen was very angry, very angry, how could she let herself fall into unknown danger, what if an earthquake happened again?


    Not daring to think any more, Mo Yishen quickly walked in the direction of the car. After Mo Yan thanked several genius doctors, he hurriedly got on the car.


    It was about ten o''clock when Qin Tianyue and Hua Zhenzhu arrived in Qinglong Vige. Before they arrived in Qinglong Vige, they could see a mess everywhere, and nothing was good.


    The faces of Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing were serious, with a touch of sadness. They could not stop these natural disasters, and could only help them with their best ability.


    "Tianyue!"


    Hua Zhenzhu''s voice was helpless and faintly ufortable. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have felt that way. Some things really had to be seen with their own eyes to feel that kind of helplessness and sadness. They are now.


    The road is full of mess, and there are trees falling on the ground with cracking marks everywhere, which looks shocking and ufortable.

 Chapter 599: Someone here, finally here (eight shifts)

    Chapter 599: Someone here, finally here (eight shifts)


    After walking for a while, I finally saw the faint house, and from a distance I heard the painful and screaming sounds of many people, as well as the screaming and screaming sounds.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart felt a little painful, she knew that someone must have left the world during this earthquake, otherwise there would be no such sorrow and pain.


    She couldn''t stop the natural disasters, she could onlye here with the genius doctors, and heal as many people as possible.


    The vige chief of Qinglong Vige has been helping. There are more than 20 households in their vige. The houses of each family copsed more or less. The houses that took a long time to build all copsed in ce, and many people were pressed underneath for help. write.


    In the past two hours, they rescued many vigers, and several died in time.


    The vige chief is full of pain, and even if it is ufortable, he must bear it, because he is the vige chief and the hope of the whole vige. If he has no hope, how can hefort everyone and give everyone strength.


    "The vige chief, when will you tell us the government will send someone?"


    A middle-aged man with blood and dirt on his face asked painfully. It has been an hour or two since the earthquake. Why are the government officials still noting?


    "Quickly, quickly, and will be here soon."


    The vige head whispered lowly, and only he himself knew that, in fact, he could not contact the government people at all. The first moment after the earthquake, he had been trying to contact the government people, but unfortunately he couldn''t get in touch anyway. Without any signal, he can only wait and wait for the government people toe, and can only tell them that the government people will arrive soon.


    "Vige Chief, a few people have died in our vige, and so many people have been injured. Why does God treat us like this?"


    A woman covered her crushed leg and said in pain. Almost all around her were rescued vigers covered in wounds, and everyone wailed in a low voice.


    The uninjured men are struggling to find other buried vigers.


    The sound of neat footsteps came from a distance. The vige chief and everyone looked not far away, and saw a group of people walking in their direction on the messy road. It seemed that they could not hold them in their hands. Something less.


    "Here is someone, the government is here, and people from the government are finally here to save us."


    A young man said in surprise, and everyone nodded happily, "Here is someone, and finally someone is here."


    The vige chief carefully looked at it, and the leaders were several women. How could the government send so many women?


    These people are not like government people. They don''t know any of them. What are they doing?


    Everyone in the genius doctor heard a lot of people''s surprise voices from a distance, and several men and women happily ran in their direction.


    "Are you from the government?"


    A young girl running in their direction stood in front of the genius doctors and asked in a low voice, her eyes filled with joy.


    Several brawny men standing beside the girl looked at Qin Tianyue and the others in doubt, "Are you really government members?"


    "We are not members of the government!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, and several people learned that the dozen or so people in front of them were not sent by the government, and their eyes were full of disappointment.


    People who originally thought they were the government, no one knew that they were not at all.


    "What are you people from the government doing here? There has just been an earthquake here and the damage is serious. You''d better leave quickly, lest you get injured by aftershocks."

 Chapter 600: You are a genius doctor (one more)

    Chapter 600: You are a genius doctor (one more)


    The young girls kindly reminded that they should leave here, but their family members are more or less injured. They can''t leave by themselves, they must stay to take care of their family.


    "Although we are not members of the government, we are members of genius doctors. We are here to save the wounded."


    Hua Zhenzhu exined that several vigers looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe it, "The genius doctor? What is that ce?"


    Almost everyone does not know what the genius doctor is.


    The vige chief never walked over, and the young girl hurried to the vige chief, "The vige chief, these few people who say they are genius doctors are here to save people!"


    The head of Qinglong Vige is a man in his forties, honest and honest.


    "Are you a genius doctor?"


    The vige chief had vaguely heard of the genius doctor, it seemed to be a ce to save people, why did theye here? Is it really here to save people?


    "Yes!"


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded, and the vige chief had a look of joy, "Are you here to save us? Many of us are injured, please help them."


    Many people have suffered severe injuries, with broken legs, broken hands, and other serious injuries. If they are treatedter, they are likely to have trouble. Now that the genius doctorse here, they are saved.


    "Here is the food and water we brought. You can share some for everyone. As for the injured, leave it to us."


    Hualian and Hualing said gently to everyone, the vigers of Qinglong Vige were grateful happily. Although they don''t know where the genius doctor is, they must be good people who can save people so selflessly.


    "Vige chief, where are the wounded?"


    Qin Tianyue asked the vige chief gently, and the vige chief hurriedly led Qin Tianyue to the direction of the wounded.


    There were more than 20 vigers in Qinglong Vige who were injured together. There were almost 100 people in their vige. Almost all the injured were old, young, women and children. The young and robust vigers sought out vigers who were still buried on the ground.


    There are still several of those who have not been found, and there are currently three or four dead. The vige chief feels very ufortable when he thinks of the dead.


    After Qin Tianyue and the others walked forward, the young girl just asked, "Vige chief, where is the genius doctor? Why are they here to help us?"


    Just after the earthquake, the government did note, but a man allegedly from a genius doctor came.


    "In fact, I don''t know where the genius doctor is. It seems that someone has heard that the people of the genius doctor have amazing medical skills. If theye here, our vigers will be saved."


    The vige chief said gratefully, and everyone nodded, "They are really good people!"


    Everyone is full of gratitude. They are all honest vigers. Someone who cane here selflessly and treat them regardless of danger will be remembered by anyone.


    At this moment, they remembered the three words genius doctor, and they will also remember the names of Qin Tianyue and Hua Zhenzhu in the future.


    "The vige chief, did the government send someone to rescue us."


    A middle-aged woman who was injured said in surprise, the vige chief walked in front of everyone to appease everyone, They are not people sent by the government, but people from genius doctors. They can save everyone. Everyone sits down. They will treat everyone one by one."


    All the vigers looked at Qin Tianyue and others expectantly. All the geniuses behind Qin Tianyue nodded and dispersed to treat all the vigers.

 Chapter 601: You believe us, let me save your child (two more)

    Chapter 601: You believe us, let me save your child (two more)


    Everyone carried a medicine box in their hands, which was full of medicine for wounds.


    Hua Zhenzhu squatted in front of an elderly woman and looked at the wound on her arm softly, "Mother-inw, you believe us, you will be fine soon."


    The elderly mother-inw was weak and leaning on the side. She was already old and was frightened by the earthquake. Now she is injured again, and she is a little bit unclear about her sanity.


    "Believe!"


    The old woman leaned against a tree, her wrinkled face was full of belief, Hua Zhuos nose was slightly sour, and she didnt dare to dy any longer, she quickly took out her own medicine to the old woman, and then gave the old woman an Anxin Pill. Eat it.


    Hualing, Hualian and others treated the injured respectively.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards a young child with the medicine box in his hand. The child was held in his arms by his mother and one leg was pierced by a piece of wood. He was crying in fear and pain, and the boy''s mother hugged the child tightly. , Softly painfulfort.


    The two leaned on arge rock, and the boy''s mother was ufortable, and kept reaching out her hand to cover the child''s thigh, even if she held it like this, the blood on the child''s wound was still flowing.


    "Don''t cry baby, don''t cry, mother will take you to the doctor, and will take you to the doctor."


    The boys mother did not notice the arrival of Qin Tianyue and others. She only wanted tofort the child in her arms. Her child was only ten years old. Why should God be so cruel to him? They were still sleeping when the earthquake came. The shock was very strong. She was awakened, and the childs painful cry was heard in her ear. She hurriedly opened the door and swayed to the childs room. The scene that caught her eye made her eyes shattered and her heart seemed to be broken. She was ufortable and painful, her child fell under the bed, one foot was pierced through the thigh by a broken piece of wood, and the blood on the ground made her almost unsteady.


    She picked up the child and ran out of the house quickly. The moment she ran out of the house, the house copsed and turned into ruins.


    There were crying and crying everywhere. She wanted to ask people to help her child. Each family was overwhelmed and could not save her child. Someone ran to her. She prayed that they would take her child to the hospital. They told her that the child is now like this. , The distance is so long, even if you go to the hospital, it is estimated that the child will not work. It is best to find a ce to cover the childs wound and try to keep his blood from flowing out. If it goes on like this, the child is likely to have danger.


    After the people came, they ran away quickly, and they had to save their own people.


    The boys mother hurriedly ran to the empty ce in the vige with her child, held her tightly and kept covering his wound. As an hour or two passed, the childsplexion became paler, as if leaving her next moment.


    The boy''s mother was in a trance, and she was always subconsciouslyforting her child. She was a single mother. The father of the child divorced her for many years. She has always taken the child by herself. She cannot lose her son.


    Qin Tianyue quickly walked to the children''s side and squatted in front of them. At a nce, she could see who was seriously injured. The child in front of her had obviously lost too much blood and might notst long.


    Bai Chuxia followed Qin Tianyue, and in her hand she carried the medicine box that Hua Zhenzhu gave her. The medicine box was filled with the necessary medicines carefully prepared by Hua Zhenzhu.


    "Madam, let me save your child!"

 Chapter 602: Sister, are you an angel (three shifts)

    Chapter 602: Sister, are you an angel (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the two, her delicate face soft and moving, and the boy''s mother''s trance expression recovered. She raised her eyes to Qin Tianyue. Before she could react, she saw Qin Tianyue squatting down and carefully looking at the child''s pierced thigh.


    The child lost too much blood and was almost in aa. Qin Tianyue quickly took the medicine box Bai Chuxia had given her and took out a blood-enriching medicine and put it into the child''s mouth.


    The child who hadn''t had any consciousness recovered a little, he slowly opened his eyes and called his mother in pain.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid that mom is here, you will be fine, they are here to save you."


    The boy''s mother looked at Qin Tianyue pleadingly, "Please save my child, I can''t lose him."


    The child is her hope, and if something happens to him, she doesn''t want to live anymore.


    The girl didn''t know what she brought to her child just now. He seemed to have recovered a bit, and the child''s mother''s eyes were full of expectations.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your child have something to do."


    Qin Tianyue promised to speak to the boy''s mother, and the boy''s mother was holding the child and kowtow to Qin Tianyue desperately.


    Qin Tianyue held her shoulders, "Don''t thank me, I will save your child first."


    "Good, good."


    The boy''s mother hugged the child, and Qin Tianyue reached out and touched the boy''s thigh. Fortunately, the wood was not thick, otherwise it was very likely that they hadn''te yet, and the child would be out of breath.


    Qin Tianyue took out the wounding medicine and sprinkled it around the child''s thigh, first to stop the bleeding, and then carefully pulled out the wooden stick from his thigh, blood came out, Qin Tianyue quickly took out the wounding medicine and sprinkled it on the child''s thigh. Gradually stopped, she took out the needle again to sew on him, and finally took out gauze to bandage the child.


    Some sweat came out of Qin Tianyue''s forehead. Bai Chuxia watched distressedly from the side. She knew nothing and couldn''t do anything. She could only take out a tissue to wipe the sweat on Qin Tianyue''s forehead.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and smiled softly at Bai Chuxia, and then softly said to the child''s mother, "The child is okay. This is some anti-inmmatory medicine. You can give it to the child."


    The childs mother quickly took over the medicine Qin Tianyue handed her. There were not only anti-inmmatory drugs, but also some nourishing pills, which were used to help the child recover quickly.


    The child''s mother hugged the child tightly, and gratefully kowtow to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue supported her and kept her from kowtow, "Take a good rest. We brought some food there. You can take your children to eat some."


    "Okay, thank you!"


    The boys mothers eyes were full of tears, and the tears were full of gratitude.


    "Sister, are you an angel?"


    After the boy recovered a little bit, he leaned against his mother and looked weakly at Qin Tianyue. He looked at Qin Tianyue with light in his eyes. Qin Tianyue touched the boy''s head and shook his head, "I am not an angel! Take care of his injuries. , Hurry up and eat something!"


    After all, Qin Tianyue turned and walked to other ces, and there were still many people who needed their treatment.


    Qin Tianyue treated people very quickly, and all the people she treated were seriously injured people.


    Hua Zhenzhu and others were treating the wounded beside them, watching Qin Tianyue, watching her skillful movements, the speed and uracy of the needle with the silver needle, which shocked them.


    The first time I saw their sect master saving people, I didn''t expect it would be so powerful, and they admired the five-body throwing on the ground. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, they mighte forward to observe it.

 Chapter 603: Let us help (four more)

    Chapter 603: Let us help (four more)


    The master is only about eighteen years old, and his medical skills are so amazing. The speed of needle cement isparable to that of the master of Huamen, and they are dazzled to see them.


    Everyone in Hua Zhenzhu was in a rush. Seeing Qin Tianyue working so hard, everyone''s speed also elerated, and almost everyone was cured in a short time.


    "The vige chief, you can quickly call some people to help save people. The Li family are still buried under the house."


    A man ran over in a panic from not far away.


    The head of Qinglong Vige looked solemn, "What''s the matter? Li Da''s family are still buried under the house?"


    "Yes, all three of Li''s people were buried underneath. They were quite loud just now, and now there is no sound."


    The man looked flustered, his expression was pale, his head was sweaty, his body was muddy, and his hands were bruised.


    They rescued many people. He and a few other men from the vige arrived at the Li family. They heard the voice calling for help from the Li family, and everyone did not dare to dy. They dug up a lot of things and wanted to save. Everyone under Li did not expect to dig a whole mudstone b. The mudstone b was very heavy. Several of them could not lift it at all. Seeing that the Li family was about to be unable to support it, he could only ask someone to help quickly.


    "Here are all wounded, there is no one to help?"


    The vige chief looked solemn and said sadly.


    Although there are more than 100 people in Qinglong Vige, the young ones have gone out to work. Only some men in their 40s and 50s, as well as some old and young women and children, are left in the vige. There are more than 60 people in the vige. Now they are two injured. There are more than a dozen people, and there are also a dozen people buried, and only twenty people can help.


    Almost all the uninjured people went to the buried person, where could he find someone to help!


    "Then what to do? The mudstone b for building the house is too big. Ten of us can''t lift it. There are many things on the bluestone b, and it can''t be cleaned up for a while. Now I can only think of a way to lift the bluestone b first. Get up and let everyone from Lie out quickly."


    The man was talking about the rectangr mudstone bs needed to build a two-story small building in the vige. The mudstone bs are very heavy, and all the buildings in the vige need this kind of mudstone bs.


    "what?"


    The look of the vige changed. The mudstone bs in their vige were very heavy, and it usually took a lot of people to lift them, not to mention that the bluestone bs were now under the ruins, and it was very difficult to lift them up.


    "What about then? What about then?"


    The vige chief panicked, and Qin Tianyue stepped forward and stood in front of the vige chief, "Let us help."


    The man nced at Qin Tianyue and others beside the vige chief, his eyes widened in doubt, "The vige chief, who are they?"


    They are all strange faces. Who are they and what do theye here for?


    "They are the great benefactors of our Qinglong Vige, and they are the ones who saved us."


    There was gratitude in the vige chief''s voice. When the man heard it, he quickly thanked Qin Tianyue, and then looked at Qin Tianyue and everyone beside her.


    "Thank you,e with me!"


    With a grateful expression on his face, the man hurriedly led Qin Tianyue and the others towards Li''s family. Qinglong Vige said it was not big or small, and the whole vige was in a straight line and needed to be walked along a highway.


    Because of the earthquake, many roads in Qinglong Vige were cracked. You must be careful when you walk.


    "It''s here, everyone Li is under here."


    The man brought Qin Tianyue and others to a ruined building. Many people in Qinglong Vige were trying hard to lift the mudstone b, but they couldn''t lift it.

 Chapter 604: Mo Yishen went to the village, who are you (five shift)

    Chapter 604: Mo Yishen went to the vige, who are you (five shift)


    Mo Yishen''s car stopped behind Qin Tianyue''s, and a group of people got out of the car. Mo Yishen''s slender body was standing beside the cars with deep eyes.


    "Master Mo, the car can''t get in, these should be Miss Qin''s cars."


    Mo Yan walked to Mo Yishen''s side and nced at several cars in front of them. A big tree blocked their way, and now they could only walk on foot.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and walked towards Qinglong Vige with his long slender legs.


    Mo Yan raised his head and nced at the sky. The sky that was still clear just now was suddenly dimmed, with patches of dark clouds covering their heads. Mo Yan''s expression was a little worried, afraid that something would happen.


    "Take the umbre!"


    Mo Yan whispered to the man in ck behind him. All the men in ck turned and walked to the front of the car, each took out an umbre, and hurriedly followed the footsteps of Shangmo Yishen.


    The vige chief wasforting those who were cured by Qin Tianyue and others, and the vigers'' exmation came from his ears, "The vige chief, there are people in the distance!"


    The vige chief raised his head, hisplexion condensed, and a dozen people in ck walked up not far from him, all wearing neat suits and sunsses, with serious and indifferent expressions.


    The headed man in a ck shirt is tall and sturdy, exuding an invisible and intimidating aura. Behind him is a man of the same size, wearing gold sses, with a gentle and gentle feeling. If you look closely, you can find the sharpness in his eyes.


    Mo Yishen and his party walked up to the vige chief, looked around and found no figures of Qin Tianyue and others. His expression was slightly condensed, and he looked at the vige chief in front of him.


    The vige chief took a step back subconsciously. He is the vige chief of a small vige. Wherever you have seen someone with an imposing manner like Mo Yishen, you will inevitably be afraid of being a little bit more afraid than facing your boss.


    "You...who are you?"


    The vige chief asked cautiously. At first sight, these people were not sent by the government. They all seemed to be in the dark. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    "Old man, I wonder if a few people with good medical skills came here just now?"


    Mo Yan stepped forward and pushed his gold-framed sses to make himself look as approachable as possible, otherwise this person would definitely treat them as thieves just like the geniuses.


    "Are you talking about genius doctors?"


    The vige chief asked suspiciously, Mo Yan nodded, showing a soft smile, "Yes, the young girl headed by the genius doctor is our friend, knowing that she is here, so we alsoe here to see if there is anything we need to help. ."


    Hearing Mo Yan actually said that he was here to help, the vige chief''s tone softened, "Thank you, thank you so much, they are walking in the direction of everyone Li, you can walk along this road, and be careful. "


    The vige head carefully urged, Mo Yan nodded softly to the vige head, "Master Mo, we can find Miss Qin by following this road."


    Mo Yishen nced at the direction pointed by the vige chief. There was a small road, full of dirt and broken branches, and some trees copsed on the road. Many houses along the road have copsed. , The damage is very serious.


    Mo Yishen''s expression was cold and indifferent, seeing everything copsed in front of him, a dark light shed in his eyes, "You stay here to help those in need."


    "...Yes, Lord Mo!"


    Mo Yan wanted to follow, but was stopped by Mo with a deep icy gaze, so he could only stay and see if he needed help.

 Chapter 605: Lets help together in early summer (six shifts)

    Chapter 605: Let''s help together in early summer (six shifts)


    Qin Tianyue and a group of people followed the man and came to Mr. Li. Mr. Li was still wealthy in Qinglong Vige, so the house was built with three floors. It is precisely because of these three floors that almost all of them were buried at the bottom. When the earthquake happened Everyone reacted, got up from the bed, and just ran to the bottom floor. The house had copsed, and the family hurriedly found a corner to hide.


    "Help, help!"


    A weak voice came from the ground, and several men kept throwing the bricks in the ruins to the other side, trying to rescue the Li family.


    "Li Da, hold on, we will be able to save you soon."


    The man who led Qin Tianyue to rescue Li Da shouted towards the ground, everyone from Li gave a weak hum.


    Qin Tianyue walked forward, Hua Zhenzhu and others hurriedly followed.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air, Qin Tianyue''s eyes condensed, and he looked at several men trying to save people, "Which of you is injured?"


    "No, we were not injured."


    Several men shook their heads, and Qin Tianyue looked at the ruins in front of him, and the only gap left a faint smell of blood, "Hurry up and rescue them. Someone is injured."


    The smell of blood floating in the air can still be smelled clearly, and it can be seen that the people inside are definitely seriously injured.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly asked everyone to help. Hua Hui and Hua Qianfan walked forward. They all gathered in front of the bluestone b, trying hard to see if they could move.


    "Can only those of us?"


    A man whispered, now there are three or four more men, who look thin and weak, can they carry such arge bluestone b?


    Several people from Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing stood by. They were women. They had no strength at all, and they couldn''t help much. They could only stand here first.


    It is getting darker and darker, and it seems likely that there will be a heavy rain.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at the sky. It was still blue just now, but now it is full of dark clouds. It seems that God is mourning something.


    "Help...save me, my mother is about to die, please help her!"


    The middle-aged male voice pleaded under the ground, and everyone did not dare to dy any longer, and quickly tried to see if they could lift the bluestone b.


    "Let''s start, let''s count one, two, three, and everyone works hard."


    Hua Qianfan whispered to everyone, Hua Hui Hua Mingsheng Huating nodded, and the rest of Qinglong Vige also nodded quickly.


    Everyone was standing in front of the mudstone b. In fact, more than ten people could lift the bluestone b. The reason why it is unable to lift it now is because the mudstone b is still pressed by many other stone and wooden beams, so it is difficult to lift it.


    Everyone bent over and grabbed a corner of the mudstone b. Hua Qianfan counted one, two and three. Everyone began to work hard, and the mudstone b was slowly lifted up, revealing a little crack.


    Hua Zhenzhu and the others watched nervously, squeezing their hands tightly, hoping that they could lift the mudstone b quickly.


    Everyone in Hua Qianfan exhausted all their strength, the blue veins burst out, and the forehead burst into thin sweat. The mudstone b was lifted up again, but it was only a little bit, which was not enough for people to get out.


    "No, not at all."


    Several guys said anxiously, they almost ran out of strength, and they could only lift up ten centimeters, and couldn''t let a person climb out from below at all.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, and she looked at Bai Chuxia next to him, "Chu Xia, let''s go up and help together."

 Chapter 606: Meeting again, he sheltered her from wind and rain (seven more)

    Chapter 606: Meeting again, he sheltered her from wind and rain (seven more)


    Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue and nodded with a small smile, "Okay, help!"


    Bai Chuxia said three words with difficulty in a very small voice. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it. Qin Tianyue showed a soft smile and prepared to step forward.


    "Door, don''te here, be careful of getting hurt."


    Hua Qianfan prevents Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia froming forward. These bluestone bs are easy to get hurt. In addition, there are ruins everywhere and there are many things that are easy to hurt. They are men who are not afraid, and the master Qin Tianyue is a very weak girl. Son, they can''t let her get hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Hua Qianfan, strode forward and stood in front of Hua Qianfan, Bai Chuxia stood beside her, the two hands held a corner of the bluestone b, their expressions instantly condensed, one hardened, and the mudstone b again Was lifted ten centimeters.


    Everyone looked at Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia in shock, and said that they were so weak, why are they so powerful?


    They only lifted a dozen centimeters for a dozen men. Now that the masters Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia actually lifted a dozen centimeters, that means two women can lift a dozen centimeters. What is the operation?


    Did they not wake up?


    "The door... the owner!"


    Hua Mingsheng looked at Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia in amazement, and Qin Tianyue looked at several people, "Everyone can save people soon."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone spoke together, no longer being shocked, and hurriedly used force, the mudstone b was lifted a few centimeters again, and it was almost a short time before someone could be rescued.


    Mo Yishen walked over by himself from a distance. From a distance, he saw Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia standing in front of a group of men. They were lifting the mudstone bs in front of them. His expression became cold and he moved very fast in the direction of Qin Tianyue. Go.


    The Hua Zhenzhu clenched their hands and watched this scene nervously and ufortably. They did not expect that Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia''s small bodies could actually lift such a heavy mudstone b. At the same time they were nervous and worried, they inevitably sighed in their hearts. Their sect master is so powerful, it''s no wonder that the wife would choose the young Qin Tianyue.


    A ck figure passed the Hua Zhenzhu very quickly, everyone had no time to see who it was, and the figure had already moved in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    "Who is this?"


    Valin''s eyes widened. After a few days, the scars on her face had disappeared a lot, and her voice had recovered by 50%. It didn''t sound so hoarse.


    "have no idea!"


    Hua Zhenzhu and others looked forward curiously, only to see that the person who passed them was a very famous man. From their point of view, they could only see his slender and strong back, and the kind that people could not ignore. Deterrence, with oppression.


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and prepared to use all his strength. It was only ten centimeters away before people could get out of the ground.


    At this time, the dense drizzle began to fall and fell on everyone. Qin Tianyue raised her head and nced at the sky. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, but in a few seconds it had turned into heavy rain. Her whole body was wet, and the people beside her Bai Chuxia was not much better, and so did everyone who stood in front of the mudstone bs.


    e on!"


    I dont know who yelled. Everyone yelled one, two or three. The bluestone b was lifted ten centimeters again. Everyone from the ground, Li, came out alone. He was a young child. His expression was dull and pale, and he seemed to be shocked.

 Chapter 607: It’s me, you let go, don’t block me (eight shifts)

    Chapter 607: It¡¯s me, you let go, don¡¯t block me (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue insisted on letting everyone out under the rain.


    A familiar smell came from behind her, and one person was close behind her, with his hands on top of her head, and a low and **** voice echoed in her ears, "Let mee, you get out of here!"


    Qin Tianyue turned her head in shock. She raised her head to look at the person who came. The familiar handsome outline and familiar breath were him, really him? How could he appear here?


    "Mo... with deep!"


    Qin Tianyue murmured, his eyes filled with disbelief, why did hee here? How did you find it here?


    Didn''t he leave? Isn''t it gone? Why is it here?


    I suddenly remembered something in my mind. She was drunkst night as if she ran somewhere, and then... and then she seemed to have a familiar breath. She didn''t remember what she said. Now when she saw him, she seemed to think of something again. Last night she Did you really meet him?


    He showed upst night? It must be like this, it''s all **** fragments of her, otherwise she won''t forget these, if she hadn''t seen him now, maybe she wouldn''t remember it yet.


    "it''s me!"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, speaking with a deep **** voice.


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip tightly without saying a word. At this moment, she wanted to escape, and she didn''t want to see him at all. She wanted to let go, but she couldn''t at this moment.


    "You get out, don''t block me!"


    Qin Tianyue turned her head, unwilling to see Mo Yishen. She didn''t see him for a short time. She didn''t know how to face him anymore?


    Should you be angry? It seems to have!


    What should I say? I don''t want to say anything!


    Mo Yishen did not leave, but grabbed her hand and pulled her behind him, holding Qin Tianyue''s position alone.


    Bai Chuxia held the mudstone b and looked at Mo Yishen coldly. How could hee here? Sister Tianyue''s sadness was all because of him, and it must be because of him, otherwise she wouldn''t not mention his name during this period of time.


    Hua Qianfan looked at the Mo Yishen in front of Qin Tianyue. This man was the first time they saw him. His face was handsome, sharp, and his narrow phoenix eyes were oppressive. Who is he? Looking at the interaction between him and the master just now, the rtionship must not be simple.


    Hua Zhenzhu walked up to Qin Tianyue, took a look at Mo Yishen, and didn''t care much about it, and hurriedly stepped forward to rescue everyone from Li.


    After all five members of Li were rescued. The crowd one, two, three carefully put the bluestone b on the ground.


    Mo Yishen stood upright, his body waspletely wet by the heavy rain, and his fine hair hung on his smooth forehead. The rain flowed down the hair to his neck and faintly flowed into his strong chest.


    His gaze fell on Qin Tianyue over a few people, Qin Tianyue bit his lips slightly, aside his eyes, unwilling to take another look at Mo Yishen, and walked towards Li Da and the others.


    Everyone has five people. Li Da is a 40-year-old middle-aged man. He also has an old mother in his family. His wife is about the same age as him. He has two twin sons. The children are in their teens and are in junior high school.


    The child was well protected, with only a few frights. Li Das arm was bruised, and his wife had some scars on his forehead. The most severely injured was Li Das mother, who was smashed into a blood hole on her head, and blood kepting out. , Has fallen into aa, pale and gray, almost no breathing.


    Hua Zhenzhu squatted in front of Mother Li and put her hand on the tip of Mother Li''s nose, "You have to be mentally prepared, the olddy has no breath."

 Chapter 608: You have a way to hold an umbrella for her (one more)

    Chapter 608: You have a way to hold an umbre for her (one more)


    Da Li and his wife hugged their mother and shouted loudly, "Mom, mom, you can''t have an ident."


    In times of crisis, the mother protected them. Otherwise, I am afraid that everyone will have an ident, and the mother must not have an ident.


    Hua Zhenzhu squatted solemnly on the spot, took out a pill and handed it to Li Da, "Give this pill to your mother. If she still can''t wake up, I can''t help it."


    Mother Lis breathing is almost gone. Even if she has good medical skills, she cante back to life. Moreover, she is only a second-ss doctor in the genius doctor''s school, and her medical skills are not top-notch. The eldest mother was rescued.


    Hualing Hualian stood by. Those who Hua Zhenzhu could not treat well, they had no other way but to apologize to the old man.


    "Please save my mother, she can''t be okay."


    Li Da''s wife begged Hua Zhenzhu, and her mother-inw was kind to her. This time it was the mother-inw who wanted to save her. She wanted her mother-inw to live.


    "sorry!"


    Hua Zhenzhu shook her head apologetically, her face covered with rain was sad, and no one understood the feeling that the doctors could not heal people, only they understood.


    Seeing that a life was about to die in front of her, she could do nothing but me herself.


    "no, do not want!"


    Li cried loudly. Li Da''s two children kept calling grandma. The old man was leaning against Li Da''s arms, his face was gray and he was out of breath.


    "let me do it!"


    Qin Tianyue squatted in front of Li Da, Hua Zhenzhu saw Qin Tianyue''s joy, and quickly said, "Tianyue, do you have a way?"


    By the way, Tianyue''s medical skills are so good, maybe she can really save this old man.


    "You can try!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t guarantee that he could rescue the old man. After all, she was really on the verge of death, so she could only try first.


    "Tianyue can definitely save people back."


    Several people in Hualing Hualian were overjoyed. Tianyue''s medical skills were much better than them. Judging from the acupuncture technique, they knew that it must be very strong, and it seemed that they were not inferior to their predecessor.


    Everyone in Hua Qianfan stood behind Qin Tianyue, everyone was caught in the rain, watching this scene nervously.


    Mo Yishen walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue. Mo Yan quickly walked up with an umbre in his hand. Seeing that Mo Yishen was covered in rain, he med himself, "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yan opened the umbre and propped it on top of Mo Yishen''s head. Mo Yishen nced at the umbre in Mo Yan''s hand, stretched out his hand to take it, and then walked towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue took out a Minghundan from the medicine box. This was the Minghundan that she took out of the suitcase when she went out. Of course, it was the Minghundan that she put on the suitcase from the space.


    In this earthquake, there will definitely be people who are seriously injured. She brought the Minghundan to be prepared. The main medicinal material of the Minghundan is the snow spirit flower she once picked. The snow spirit flower has the effect of bringing people back to life. Aftering back to life, he can only use Soul Pill now.


    After stuffing the Minghundan into the mouth of the old man, Qin Tianyue asked Hua Zhenzhu to bandage the head of the old man. The blood on the head of the old man had already stopped flowing. Now he needs to treat the dirty serum outside, and then hemostatic and hemostatic bandage. .


    Qin Tianyue took out the silver needle and was about to **** the old man with an umbre over her head. Qin Tianyue raised her head and looked at Mo Yishen behind him.

 Chapter 609: Unwilling to look away (two more)

    Chapter 609: Unwilling to look away (two more)


    Mo Yishen held the entire umbre on Qin Tianyue''s head, and most of his body was exposed to prevent her from getting a hint of rain.


    Mo Yan stood behind Mo Yishen, looked at Qin Tianyue, and nodded respectfully to her. Master Mo really paid a lot for Ms. Qin. He would rather get in the rain than let Ms. Qin get in the rain.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, turned his head and quickly took out the silver needle to give the old man the needle.


    She has sharp eyes, and the speed of the needle is very fast. She dared not let up the slightest. Although the old man took the soul pill, she could not say that she was fine. Lax, it is very likely that you will not be saved.


    Everyone in Hua Zhenzhu quietly watched Qin Tianyue get the needle to save people. They were also saving people just now, so they didnt look at Qin Tianyue carefully. They only knew that she was getting the needle very fast, and now they really found out that she was standing behind her. It''s fast, and the acupuncture points are still urate. If you really want topare, it''s really better than the previous sect master.


    She seemed to be able to know where the acupuncture points were without having to look at them, and she was able to inject needles carefully than they did. Her needles were casual but very powerful, and she deserved to be their master.


    Mo Yishen''s slender body stood behind Qin Tianyue, his gaze kept falling on Qin Tianyue''s body, and he was reluctant to move away. It was already very satisfying to be able to look at her back like this. In the days without her, his My heart was empty and ufortable, thinking that she might have misunderstood him, might be very angry and would not forgive him, he was so distressed that he couldn''t see her, so he could only stand somewhere and think about her quietly.


    Bai Chuxia gritted her teeth and wanted to step forward and push Mo Yishen away, but she was afraid of disturbing Qin Tianyue, so she could only stand beside Hua Zhenzhu, staring at Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue treated the elderly as quickly as possible, and after thest needle was pulled out, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the old man in the rain suddenly gasped, and the Li family happily thanked Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and said to a few people, "Let''s take the old man to shelter from the rain and change her clothes. She is still very weak. Take her to rest and drink some water."


    "Yes, yes, thank you genius doctor, thank you for saving our family."


    If it were not for holding his mother, Li Da would like to kneel in front of Qin Tianyue and the others. He knew that it was because of them that their family would be saved. This girl is so beautiful and kind in her heart, just like Guanyin Bodhisattva, no , More merciful than Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and smiled, and shook his head.


    She stood up and watched the Li Da family leave in the distance.


    Several men approached Qin Tianyue and the others, thanking them as much as Li Da, "Thank you, thanks to you, we have to save others and leave first."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue and the others nodded, and several men walked towards the other side.


    After the man left, Qin Tianyue''s back stiffened, and finally remembered something. There was a man standing behind her. Now she really doesn''t know how to face him, should she be angry? Or should I stay with him and listen to his exnation? Or... her head is in a mess and she doesn''t know what to do?


    Qin Tianyue wanted to walk in the direction of Hua Zhenzhu, a slender arm pulled her, and the hot temperature spread to her arm, which made Qin Tianyue want to throw him off.


    But after a few days, she felt that they were a lot stranger, maybe it was the reason for the estrangement in her heart.


    "Yue''er!"


    With a low and **** voice echoing in the rain, Qin Tianyue was about to turn her head when a violent aftershock struck her and she fell backward without standing firm.

 Chapter 610: He went back to the villa and saw that Lord Mo was injured (three shifts)

    Chapter 610: He went back to the vi and saw that Lord Mo was injured (three shifts)


    Mo Yishen threw away the umbre in his hand, hugged her tightly in his arms, and the two fell backward.


    Not far from them, Hua Zhenzhu did not expect that there would be aftershocks. The aftershocks were still very powerful, and because they were at the center of the earthquake, almost everyone could not stand steady and fell towards the ground.


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms, and there was a ruined stone under him, and he snorted.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head and met his phoenix eyes, which locked her deeply. The corners of her lips moved slightly, trying to say something, but in the end she said nothing.


    The aftershocksted for about 30 seconds. Although it was not as severe as the first earthquake, it was also shocking to make people unstable.


    Qin Tianyue was held tightly by Mo Yishen, but she wanted to struggle but it was useless.


    His embrace is still strong and strong, and his whole body exudes the clear mint smell that belongs to him, and it faintly fills the tip of her nose.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his chin resting on her head and closing his eyes contentedly.


    Thirty secondster, the aftershocks stopped. Qin Tianyue slowly opened his eyes and was about to push the ink away, but his hands seemed to catch something. She lowered her head and saw that the familiar cufflinks appeared in front of her. That was what she did. How could he wear his star cufflinks?


    He went back to the vi and saw it!


    Qin Tianyue wanted to ask, the corners of his mouth closed tightly, unable to say anything.


    She thought he would never go back to the vi. She didn''t expect him to go back, so she knew that she had left and came to look for her? is it? Is that right?


    Bai Chuxia got up from the ground and ran to Qin Tianyue quickly, ring at Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away, got up from the ground, took a step back, not looking at him.


    "Tianyue!"


    Hua Zhenzhu walked to Qin Tianyue and called her in a low voice. The doubtful gaze fell on Mo Yishen. He didn''t take a closer look just now, and now he found that the man in front of him was tall, about 1.87 meters, slender and straight. His aura is fierce and frightening. If you get too close to him, it seems that you wont even breathe smoothly.


    "The rain is heavy, let''s find a ce to shelter from the rain."


    Valin also looked at Mo Yishen, and then turned back to look at Qin Tianyue. They did not gossiping to ask who this man Qin Tianyue was, because everyone could see that there was something wrong with Qin Tianyue and he seemed to be in conflict.


    This is not a ce to talk and chat. For fear of another aftershock, everyone should find a safe ce to avoid.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and ran to safety with Hua Zhenzhu and others.


    Bai Chuxia''s footsteps stopped, and he turned around and stared at Mo Yishen, his eyes were very unfriendly.


    "Early summer!"


    Hua Lian called Bai Chuxia''s name, Bai Chuxia retracted his gaze, and did not look at Mo Yishen again, and ran away not far away.


    "Well!"


    After Qin Tianyue left, Mo Yishen frowned, and blood gradually flowed out behind him.


    Mo Yan''splexion changed slightly and he stepped forward. He smelled the **** smell in the air. Even though it was washed away by the rain, he still smelled it clearly.


    Lord Mo was injured? !


    Lord Mo''s gaze fell behind Mo Yishen''s back, and there was blood flowing out of his back, which was washed to the ground by the rain, slowly dissipating.


    "Master Mo, your wound is open!"


    Mo Yan spoke in a low voice. Mo Yishen''s injuries from the bombing had never recovered at all. He has been running around recently. Just now, in order to protect Ms. Qin, he fell to the ground and the wound must have cracked open.

 Chapter 611: He will never allow her to escape (four more)

    Chapter 611: He will never allow her to escape (four more)


    "nothing!"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, ignoring the wound behind him, and walked straight in the direction where Qin Tianyue had left. He knew she was escaping, and he would never allow her to escape. Since he found here and didnt exin clearly to her, how could he possibly be? Will leave.


    Qin Tianyue and his party got into the makeshift shed. The government people came to Qinglong Vige just now when Qin Tianyue rescued Li''s family. They brought a lot of tents and food, and they also brought many soldiers to save people.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue and the others were all wet, the vige chief quickly handed over towels, "Girl, you can wipe it quickly."


    In the hearts of all the people in Qinglong Vige, Qin Tianyue and others are life-saving Bodhisattvas. If it weren''t for them, many people in Qinglong Vige would have lost their lives.


    Just now, the Li family came here and told the thrilling scene just now. Everyone knows that Qin Tianyue rescued his old mother. Everyones impression of Qin Tianyue and others is getting better. As soon as they see Qin Tianyue running over, they hurriedly greeted him. He stepped forward, weed them into a tent, and provided them with hot water and food.


    Hua Zhenzhu took the towel handed over by the vige head, and quickly wiped the wet body.


    "You guys take a break first, I''m going to work now!"


    The vige chief nodded to a few people and left quickly. He still needs to talk to the government people about things here, and to reassure more vigers. There are still one or two people who have not been rescued. The longer it takes, his heart The higher the mention, people are quickly organizing to save people.


    Bai Chuxia stayed quietly beside Qin Tianyue, holding a towel in his hand, looking at Qin Tianyue all the time, as if he wanted to say something.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the towel and wiped Bai Chuxia''s hair and the rain on his face, "What''s wrong? Do you have something to tell me?"


    She could feel that Bai Chuxia was unhappy. After Mo Yishen appeared, she was not very happy and looked at Mo Yishen with hatred.


    She knew that Bai Chuxia must have known something, she was a very smart girl, even if she didn''t say anything, she might know something.


    "Yue... Sister, he is not good, he is bullying you!"


    Bai Chuxia spoke in a low voice, keeping his head hanging down and stirring the towel in his hand with his hands, speaking intermittently.


    Qin Tianyue remained silent and did not answer Bai Chuxia''s words. Is Mo Yishen good?


    No, in fact, he is very good. When they were together, he gave her the feeling that she was his world. If something like that didn''t happen, maybe... this world is impossible, she shouldn''t think about him anymore!


    "It''s okay, early summer, he didn''t bully me!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and touched Bai Chuxia''s head. Bai Chuxia smiled slightly at Qin Tianyue. She liked Sister Tianyue, and liked it very much, as if she had liked it since herst life.


    Hua Zhenzhu sat beside Qin Tianyue, watching the interaction between the two, showing a gentle smile, "Tianyue is so kind to Early Summer!"


    Bai Chuxia smiled brilliantly, and nodded to Hua Zhenzhu. Recently, Bai Chuxia has made great progress. Under the guidance of Qin Tianyue, although she can''t talk to others, she can nod and smile at others.


    "In my heart early summer is my sister, I should treat her well."


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, Bai Chuxia smiled very happy, she liked what Qin Tianyue said.


    The other people wereughing together. After Hua Qianfan wiped his hair, he looked at Qin Tianyue curiously, "The master, you and Chuxia are girls, and their strength seems to be greater than that of our men. If it weren''t for you today, maybe We can''t save everyone Li''s people."

 Chapter 612: He was forced to leave at the beginning (five shift)

    Chapter 612: He was forced to leave at the beginning (five shift)


    The people of Hua Qianfan couldn''t help being curious and surprised when they thought of the scene just now. They thought that Qin Tianyue''s medical skills were amazing, but they didn''t expect to have such a great effort to make these men ashamed.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, Bai Chuxia remained silent, only tossed the corners of her lips gently.


    "I''ll go outside to see if there is anyone in need of treatment!"


    Seeing that the rain outside seemed to be much lighter, Hua Qianfan took Hua Mingsheng and a few people out of the tent.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing were sitting next to Qin Tianyue, carefully wiping their faces with towels. They were all wet and did not have any change of clothes. They had to do it first.


    There were steady footsteps outside the tent, and Hua Zhenzhu stopped wiping their hair. Although the people outside the tent did note in, they knew that it was the man who hugged their doormaster.


    Qin Tianyue''s hand wiping his hair stopped, his eyes fell out of the tent, the corners of his lips pressed slightly, and he said nothing.


    Bai Chuxia stood up and walked toward the outside of the tent. She opened the tent and red at Mo Yishen who was standing outside.


    Mo Yishen did not look at Bai Chuxia, but over her to look at Qin Tianyue sitting on the stool.


    He stepped forward towards Qin Tianyue''s direction, Bai Chuxia stretched out his arm to stop Mo Yishen''s body.


    He stopped and finally looked at Bai Chuxia. Of course he knew who this girl was, the girl Qin Tianyue rescued.


    Mo Yan stood behind Mo Yishen. Seeing Mo Yishen was blocked by a little girl, he wanted to step forward and grab Bai Chuxia''s hand and let Mo Yishen enter the tent.


    There was still a fine light rain outside, and no part of Mo Yishen was dry. Mo Yan looked distressed. When did Master Mo have been so embarrassed, he was a little ufortable, and he couldn''t help but whisper to Qin Tianyue inside, "Qin Miss, Lord Mo is injured, he was forced to leave at the beginning."


    Qin Tianyue turned his head to look at Mo Yishen, his body stiff, was he injured? Where is it hurt?


    There was indeed a faint smell of blood in the air. Qin Tianyue knew that someone was injured. No one of them was injured. Then it was him. Mo Yan was not lying to her. He was really injured?


    When was it injured? Could it be that she was injured when she rescued her just now?


    If you don''t like her, why do you still want toe, and at that time ignore yourself,e to save her?


    Is he reallypelled to leave?


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip tightly, and she bit her lower lip. She felt a little ufortable, and she didn''t know how to speak. She told herself that she would not pay attention to him anymore. Why did she feel so ufortable when she heard that he was injured?


    She knew that she couldn''t deceive herself, she still cared about him, she cared very much, and the reason why she didn''t face him might be because of the separation these few days, so she didn''t know how to face him.


    With his arrival, her heart beats so fast. It has never been so fast. She has to admit that during this period of time, she really missed him, missed it, missed it very much, thinking of pretending to bury him in her heart. In my mind, I can''t forget it at all.


    "Miss Qin!"


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue hadn''t reacted at all, Mo Yan shouted again, his voice a little anxious, Mo Yishen shed a lot of blood, and had been in the rain for so long, he was afraid that something would happen to him.


    "...Early summer,e to me, you...Come in!"


    Qin Tianyue started slightly and whispered.

 Chapter 613: I didnt leave you, never (six more)

    Chapter 613: I didn''t leave you, never (six more)


    Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue and walked to her side under Qin Tianyue''s gaze, but kept staring at Mo Yishen fiercely, as if he didn''t want him to approach Qin Tianyue.


    Hua Zhenzhu got up from their positions and said to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, let''s see if there is anything to eat, everyone is also hungry."


    Without waiting for Qin Tianyue''s answer, Hua Zhenzhu walked out of the tent with Valin.


    "Sister Pearl, wait a minute!"


    Qin Tianyue called to Hua Zhenzhu to stop, Hua Zhenzhu stopped, looked back at Qin Tianyue, subconsciously nced at Mo Yishen who was standing in front of Qin Tianyue, the master suddenly called her to do.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes kept locked on Qin Tianyue, and Mo Yan stood behind him.


    "Sister Pearl, please help him with medicine!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Hua Zhenzhu and said in a low voice, Mo Yishen was injured. She couldn''t just watch him get hurt. She kept telling herself in her heart that she was a doctor and couldn''t see others hurt.


    "it is good!"


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded, and Qin Tianyue said so. Of course she would not refuse. Just as she was about to walk into the tent, a low and dull voice sounded, "No need!"


    Mo Yishen refused directly. He didn''t like being touched by others, especially other women.


    Hua Zhenzhu stood there and touched her nose, "I''d better go out."


    She hurriedly left with Valin and the others, regardless of the weird atmosphere inside, this man is so terrifying, how dare they wait more!


    After Hua Zhenzhu left, only four people from Qin Tianyuemo were left in the tent.


    "Early summer, you are hungry too,e,e, I will take you to eat."


    The figure of Valin ran in from outside, and hurriedly pulled Bai Chuxia towards the outside. They had already walked away. After thinking about it, if Bai Chuxia stayed there for a while, the two of them might not be able to talk. Although Qin Tianyue did not They paid attention to that man, but they could feel that Qin Tianyue cared about that man in his heart, otherwise they wouldn''t let Hua Zhenzhu save her.


    Bai Chuxia was unwilling to leave, and was pulled out of the tent by Valinqiang.


    Mo Yan left here wisely, walked outside the tent and guarded, not letting anyone in.


    He knew that Mo Yishen had a lot to say to Qin Tianyue. He hoped that the two could reconcile as before and that Mo Yishen could also return to the appearance of the previous period, so that all of them would have a better life.


    Everyone left, only Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were left.


    The air seemed to be thinner, and Qin Tianyue got up from his position, preparing to get out of the tent.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue, blocking her way. He lowered his head and his narrow phoenix eyes locked her tightly, "Yue''er, I haven''t left you, never!"


    Qin Tianyue''s heart moved slightly, raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and said in a low voice, "Mo Yishen, you missed your appointment, you didn''t tell me anything, and then left!"


    "Well, I''m sorry!"


    Mo Yishen''s **** voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and the **** smell of the tip of her nose became more and more intense. She looked at Mo Yishen, obviously injured, but he acted as if he was all right.


    "...Take care of your wound first!"


    No matter what happened between them, she couldn''t let his wounds bleed forever. If he really had something to exin, she would listen to it.


    He found it from a ce so far away, and at that critical moment, he ignored him and hugged her, but he fell to the ground. With these two points, she should give him a chance. A chance for yourself.

 Chapter 614: Mo Yishen, do you still need a face, take off your clothes (seven more)

    Chapter 614: Mo Yishen, do you still need a face, take off your clothes (seven more)


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and sat down next to Qin Tianyue, his back straight and his face as usual.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen who was sitting on the stool, pursed his lips, and walked slowly towards him.


    Suddenly his eyes fell on the cufflinks carefully made by Mo Yishen''s cuffs, "Mo Yishen, should you return this thing to me?!"


    She didnt want to give it to him at all, she just wanted to take it back. Seeing these two cufflinks, she would remember her heartache that day. Her mobile phone was also in the vi, and he must have looked at it too. Arrived.


    "This is my thing!"


    Mo Yishen raised his head and stared at Qin Tianyue closely, then spoke in a low voice.


    "Mo Yishen, do you still need a face?"


    That obviously belongs to her, when did it be his? Did she tell him to give it to him?


    "No more, nothing for you!"


    Mo Yishen got up from the stool, her slender figure enveloped her in his own breath.


    Some could not bear Qin Tianyue took a step back, she took a step back, and Mo Yishen took a step forward, until she could not retreat, she could only stare at him in annoyance.


    "Sit down quickly!"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen angrily, and said angrily. It was not serious if she was injured. Don''t think that she would be fooled and afraid.


    She hasn''t been angry yet!


    Mo Yi''s thin lips raised slightly, and that she could talk to him, which already meant that she was slowly forgiving him.


    He knows that she has always been a hard-mouthed person.


    Mo Yishen sat on the stool again, and Qin Tianyue walked up to him and nced at the cufflinks on the cuffs of his shirt. As she thought, Mo Yishen buttoned the cufflinks really well.


    These two cufflinks are a bit older than when she threw them away. They should have been worn frequently, so...from the time he picked them up, he might have been wearing them on his cuffs.


    I can''t tell the feeling in my heart, it''s veryplicated, a little sour and astringent.


    She wanted to get the cufflinks back, but Mo Yishen kept grabbing the cufflinks, seeming to guess what she was going to do, and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Biting his lower lip, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen''s back. Today''s Mo Yishen is wearing a ck shirt. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see him bleeding.


    Standing behind him, she took a closer look and discovered that the blood on his back had soaked the entire shirt, and a faint smell of blood filled the tip of her nose.


    Obviously so much blood shed, but if nothing happened, he is simply a stubborn man!


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Qin Tianyue stared at the back of Mo Yishen''s head, his hair was very dark, of the kind that was thick and ck.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hands and unbuttoned the buttons in front of him. Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly dazed. It suddenly urred to him that he also unbuttoned his shirt at her, but she was shy and bold at that time.


    The shirt was unbuttoned deeply by Mo, and what caught Qin Tianyue''s eyes first were his sturdy and broad shoulders. Suddenly, Qin Tianyue''splexion changed drastically. He stretched out his hand to grab Mo Yishen''s ck shirt, and quickly took off his shirt with some trembling hands.


    Mo Yishen''s entire back was exposed in front of her, and the hideous wounds seemed to be traces left by the explosion. There were still many cracking marks on them, and blood flowed out along his wounds.


    The scene before him made Qin Tianyue''s eyes red, what''s the matter with this man? After a while, he let himself be like this? Is it deliberate to make her cry?


    She wouldn''t cry for him, she said that she would ignore him!

 Chapter 615: Yueer, dont cry, is there something wrong with you (eight changes)

    Chapter 615: Yue''er, don''t cry, is there something wrong with you (eight changes)


    "Yue''er, don''t cry!"


    Mo Yishen turned his head and stretched out his slender fingertips to gently wipe the tears from the corners of Qin Tianyue''s eyes. He knew that she still cared about herself, and he would exin to her well that with her character, it would not take long to forgive him.


    "I didn''t cry, how could I cry? I just lost my eyes."


    Qin Tianyue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes in a panic. How could she shed tears when she was so disappointed, and she said she didn''t care, how could she be so annoying!


    "Well, I me the wind and sand!"


    Mo Yi''s faint smile came into Qin Tianyue''s ears, Qin Tianyue red at him, don''t think she didn''t hear himughing at her.


    Where did the wind and sand in the tente from? How could she find such a crappy reason.


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue deeply in love, and Qin Tianyue nced at the wound on his back, stopped talking, and quickly took out the wound medicine and gave him medicine.


    It was obvious that his wound had been wounded not long after, and he was still well when he left. How could he suffer such a serious injury in just a few days?


    "Mo Yishen... how did your injurye from?"


    Can''t help it, Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice, she guessed whether his injury might be rted to this period of time, maybe...maybe because of this, she couldn''t contact him.


    If it''s really such a coincidence, should she listen to him exin that these days, she is very ufortable, she knows that she is really interested in Mo Yishen, and she is almost unable to extricate herself from it.


    If he really separated from himself because of these injuries, then she didn''t wrong him!


    She wanted to hear his exnation.


    If it was really because of these injuries, she thought she would forgive him.


    "Did something happen to you in those few days?"


    Qin Tianyue asked ufortably.


    Mo Yishen looked back at her, "It''s not a big deal, just a small matter, don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Seeing the worries in her eyes, Mo Yishen med himself a little. He said he wouldn''t make her feel ufortable, but now it was him who made her ufortable. He really deserved to die!


    "What''s just a small matter?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at him coldly, there was nothing good on his back, and he said it was a trivial matter. Is it true that death is a serious matter?


    He was always like this, he didn''t want to tell her anything, he was alone, and she was ufortable, and her heart was so tight that she seemed to be unable to breathe.


    "Sorry, Yueer!"


    Mo Yishen reached out and grabbed her hand, Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip and pulled out his hand.


    "Don''t bite, it''s hurt already!"


    Mo put his slender fingers under his lips to prevent her from biting!


    Qin Tianyue loosened her teeth, her lower lip had been bitten, but she still didn''t know it.


    "Turn it over!"


    Qin Tianyue ordered Zhumo Yishen to take out the medicine and apply the medicine for him first, and then talk about the restter.


    Mo Yishen turned around obediently, with Feng eyes looking at the tent.


    Behind her, her hand gently applied medicine to him, and he could feel her distress.


    Mo Yishen clenched his fists and felt ufortable!


    Qin Tianyue stood behind him with red eyes. She tried her best not to let her tears fall. She told herself in her heart that she must not shed tears and could not be seen by him. She felt softhearted and felt sorry for him.


    "Mo Yishen, should you exin something to me?"


    After a long time, she took the initiative to speak, but in fact she didn''t want to do this, and she wronged him unclearly.

 Chapter 616: Wipe her tears, dont cry and beg you (one more)

    Chapter 616: Wipe her tears, don''t cry and beg you (one more)


    If she hadn''t seen such a serious injury, she might not take the initiative to ask.


    During this period of time, he was injured so badly, what must be hidden?


    She is willing to give him a chance to tell himself what happened? Why did you miss the appointment? Why doesn''t he answer his phone? Why don''t you even call yourself a phone call? There are many, many questions that she wants to ask.


    She didn''t want to keep disgusting him just like that.


    Mo Yishen stood up from the stool and turned to look at Qin Tianyue. His face was as beautiful as a **** and soft and firm. His eyes fell on her and he never left for a moment.


    "I never wanted to leave, I just want to be with you!"


    Mo echoed in her ear with a deep and faint voice, Qin Tianyue''s heart shook slightly, and he raised his head to meet his gaze.


    "Then why did you leave, why I can''t get through your phone, why I waited for you for so long and you still didn''te back?"


    She asked in a low voice, her eyes were full of moisture, she knew she couldn''t control herself, no matter how strong, no matter how powerful, she was also a woman, a person who doesn''t like betrayal and wants someone to treat herself nicely. .


    To live a new life, her requirements are very simple. Be strong and let her father live a good life, not let anyone bully herself, and let Sangqiu get what she deserves. Then Mo Yishen appeared, and she had another requirement, that is Being with him, it''s good to be simple, don''t ask for vigor, just want to be with him.


    If he had never been so kind to her, he had never been so gentle to her, she would not have such a request, but his kindness always made her fall inadvertently. When he left, she said that she didnt think about it. Actually Every day and every night, as long as she is free, she will think of him, and can''t sleep peacefully for a long time.


    One of the reasons why I drank that night was because I wanted to get drunk and get a good night''s sleep. Maybe he would not appear in my dream.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms, stretched out his slender fingers and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Don''t cry, please!"


    In this life, he has never begged anyone, only her, unwilling to make her cry, unwilling to see her sad, just want her to be happy, if he did something wrong, he would punish himself, and punishing himself would actually make her Ufortable.


    Tears flowed down Qin Tianyue''s eye sockets, Mo Yishen lowered her head, her thin lips kissed her tears clean one by one.


    She stopped her tears and looked at him quietly, without any struggle.


    "That day, I was so happy that I wanted to go on a date with you, and I was not satisfied after changing a lot of clothes!"


    Mo Yishen began to exin in a low voice. Qin Tianyue stared at his perfect outline. After a closer look, he seemed to have lost weight. He seemed to have dark circles under his eyes and his face was a little haggard. What happened to him during this period of time? Passed by?


    "and then?"


    "Then...Mo Yan informed me that my father was seriously ill!"


    Mo spoke in a deep voice, Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened, and the corners of his lips moved slightly, "You...I''m sorry, I don''t know!"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his finger against Qin Tianyue''s lips, not letting her say sorry.


    "I made a lot of calls to you, and your cell phone was turned off all the time. Later, I asked Mo Yi to find you and tell you why I had to leave."


    "And then? Did something happen to you?"


    Qin Tianyue asked eagerly.

 Chapter 617: Im not allowed to say Im sorry, I missed the appointment (two more)

    Chapter 617: I''m not allowed to say I''m sorry, I missed the appointment (two more)


    She guessed something. Mo Yishen had already said this. She was not a fool, and she also guessed some things that happenedter. His injury seemed to be a few days old, and she thought it must have happened soon after he left. Otherwise, she wouldn''t call, he didn''t answer.


    When he called, she was supposed to be saving the child. Later, the phone was broken, so he called but she never received it. After that, she bought another phone and changed the card to make a call to him, he was afraid Something has happened!


    Qin Tianyue''s heartache was terrible and she med herself and felt ufortable. She had always wronged him. If she didn''t throw her mobile phone in the vi and call him a few more calls, maybe they wouldn''t be separated for this period of time.


    When he returned to City A, he must have called her and knew that her mobile phone was in the vi. At that time, he must have been ufortable, not as ufortable as he was before.


    "Yes!"


    He didn''t want to tell her, he didn''t want to make her sad. If he didn''t tell her to know, she might keep misunderstanding.


    "sorry Sorry sorry!"


    Qin Tianyue said three times I''m sorry, Mo Yishen lowered his head and kissed her fiercely, turning the longing for this period of time into a hot kiss.


    Qin Tianyue epted his kiss with tears, even if he only said one word, she knew what had happened.


    They missed it because of saving people, andter because of his ident. Everything is so absurd and so coincidental. Maybe this is destiny, but she doesn''t believe in destiny, but only in herself.


    "You are not allowed to say sorry, I missed the appointment, it is normal for you to misunderstand me!"


    He hugged her tightly, feeling that she was in his arms, and an uneasy heart finally recovered. During this time, he didn''t have a day to rest and rushed back and forth. He finally saw her today. Everything was worth it. .


    "On the day of the date, I rescued a child who was almost hit by a car. The phone fell on the ground and broke. Maybe because of that, I didn''t receive your call. Later, when I called you, you didn''t answer it. I waited for you in the vi for a day, and you didn''t have a phone call!"


    The more Qin Tianyue said, the lower her voice, and it seemed that she couldn''t go on. Knowing that she was impulsive, if she didn''t throw her mobile phone in the vi, she might not have so many misunderstandings.


    "Huh?! So you threw away the phone and the gift you prepared for me, didn''t you?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice is a bit dangerous, she just doesn''t trust him?


    "You don''t trust me so much?"


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head, she didn''t dare to look at Mo Yishen at all. It wasn''t distrust, cough cough, but also distrust, otherwise he wouldn''t be so worried about gains and losses, obviously he was so domineering every time she spoke, she would forget in a blink of an eye, just remember, He left her without saying a word.


    "me"


    Qin Tianyue felt the horror of Mo Yishen at this moment. She closed her eyes and knew that she really did not trust him, otherwise she would not be so sad and sad. She even ran to such a far ce and did not let anyone tell him her whereabouts. She also asked her father Aunt Fang to travel, because she was afraid that he would know her whereabouts. At that time, she was thinking that since he has gone, even if hees back, she will not forgive him, let alone let anyone tell him. , Her whereabouts.


    "Yue''er, you have forgotten everything I said. Last night, you said to find another man?"

 Chapter 618: The black ink is deep, so you are not allowed to drink in the future (three shifts)

    Chapter 618: The ck ink is deep, so you are not allowed to drink in the future (three shifts)


    A dangerous voice echoed in her ears, Qin Tianyue almost didn''t choke on her own saliva, he...he really appeared next to herst night, so he was indeed the one who shed past her head today.


    Mo Yishen, how can you be so ck!


    When she was awake in the morning, she did forget everything and didn''t think about it at all. If she hadn''t seen her today, she might not have thought of it. She thought it was her own imagination, but she didn''t expect it to be him.


    He appeared at the genius doctor''s doorst night, and even teased her? Why did she meet such a man?


    "Mo Yishen, since you have appeared, why did you sneak in?"


    Qin Tianyue raised her head and stared at Mo Yishen, her eyes flickering. She didn''t remember what she saidst night. Hearing what he said, did she really do something shocking to the worldst night?


    Based on her past experience of being drunk, maybe she really said she was looking for another man in the past, who made her feel that he hurt her deeply.


    "The way you lookedst night, even if I appeared upright, would you recognize me?"


    Thinking of her appearancest night, Mo Yishen''s eyes were deep and gloomy, and she would never let the second person see that.


    "Ahem!"


    Talking nonsense, well, she did not recognize him. She was drunk but her six rtives did not recognize him. Even if it was him, she would not recognize him.


    What happenedst night, she is really nk, even if she is sophistry now, what can she say.


    "You are not allowed to drink in the future, at least you are not allowed to drink without me."


    Mo Yi said in a deep voice, he felt ufortable when he thought of her charming and beautiful appearancest night if other men saw her.


    "Ahem!"


    Qin Tianyue covered her lips and pretended to cough.


    st night"


    Mo Yishen''s dangerous voice sounded again, Qin Tianyue turned his eyes, raised his head and looked at him with beautiful moist eyes, "Mo Yishen, does your injury still hurt? Who did it?"


    Their topic was clearly where he was injured, and why it suddenly became a matter of her drinking, she still turned the topic back first, and don''t let him mention his embarrassment.


    Qin Tianyues hand carefully touched Mo Yins back, her eyes were distressed. Although he didnt exin much, she already knew about the future of the dragons veins. At this time, there was no difort, and it was full of treatment for him. Distressed.


    "It doesn''t hurt, does it hurt if I have you!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed her hand and sped her fingers tightly, his eyes filled with affection for her.


    "What happened to you that day?"


    She could see that the injuries on his body were probably caused by explosions, what kind of explosions would make all his back scars.


    Just now, in order to protect her, he cracked the wound again. She med herself a little. She didn''t even look at him just now. She turned around and left.


    "Nothing, don''t ask!"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, he didn''t want to tell her, he didn''t want to make her feel sorry for him, and she just had to bear some things on her own, she shouldn''t know.


    "No, I want to know, you tell me!"


    Qin Tianyue squeezed Mo Yishen''s shirt with both hands. It was definitely not a trivial matter if he didn''t tell her. She had to know that he was never allowed to conceal herself.


    Mo Yishen stared at Qin Tianyue closely, his hoarse and **** voice slowly sounded, "Yue''er, good friend, don''t know."

 Chapter 619: You want to see my parents (four more)

    Chapter 619: You want to see my parents (four more)


    "Mo Yishen, if you don''t tell me, then whye here to exin to me!"


    Qin Tianyues nose is slightly sour. How could she not know what this man is thinking? He doesnt want to worry about her, but does he know that if they are together, she will not know anything and it will be very ufortable. She doesnt want him to do anything. Don''t tell her, take everything by yourself.


    She also needs to know his pain!


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, how could he not know her character, "Do you really want to know?"


    "Well, I want to know, I want to know what happened to you?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes met him, and Mo Yishen slowly said a good word.


    Tell Qin Tianyue exactly what happened that day.


    The more Qin Tianyue listened, the more ufortable his heart became.


    She didn''t know that when she was ufortable and frustrated, he was also suffering from severe pain.


    He unexpectedly passed out in aa. No wonder he would not answer her call. He left someone telling her that he was leaving, but that person defied his order and left because he was worried that something would happen to him.


    It turns out that they missed so much. He called but she didn''t answer. She called, but he wanted to answer but couldn''t.


    At this moment, Qin Tianyue actually hated him. If she believed him more, wouldn''t it be the case? He didn''t have to chase him all the way, and he still had to exin so much to her?


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue plunged herself into Mo Yishen''s arms, hugged him tightly around his waist, buried her head on his chest, and she felt relieved when she heard the sound of his heartbeat.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you!"


    She whispered in a low voice, her tone full of self-me.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hands, stretched out his hands and hugged her tightly, "No, I missed the appointment. That was our first official date. I missed the appointment."


    His father was not really seriously ill this time, but was poisoned by someone. The person who poisoned him made a good calction. First he made his father look seriously ill, but in fact he was poisoned in bed. Then he induced him to go back and stay again. A bomb was nted on the ne to kill him!


    This time, Mo Xiao only found the scapegoat, but did not find the behind-the-scenes instructions. No matter who it was, he would not let it go.


    Thinking of this, a cold light shed through the bottom of Mo Yishen''s eyes.


    "Nothing, by the way, is your father okay? Do you need me to treat him?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke subconsciously, and just finished speaking, closing her eyes in annoyance, why the more she heard these words, the more they had other meanings? God knows, she didn''t think much about it!


    Mo Yi''s thin lips twitched slightly, and Qin Tianyue''s back was chilled by his stare, "You...Why do you look at me like this?"


    "Yue''er, do you want to see my parents?"


    Mo Yishen had a pleasant smile in his eyes, and his low and **** voice teased andughed. Qin Tianyue almost didn''t get choked by his saliva, "Cough cough, why are you talking nonsense? I really just want to help your father treat it." !"


    Qin Tianyue started at the beginning, and if he didn''t look at Mo Yishen, he was afraid that he would talk nonsense again.


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away, and took a step back, "Looking at your appearance, your father should be fine, and I don''t need to help him."


    She shouldn''t have asked that sentence just now. Mo Yishen could show up here. His father must be fine. She didn''t think much about it just now and she asked it out, causing herself to be teased.


    With his abilities, he must have already found someone to help his father heal his body, so why is she so anxious that she wants to help his father save people.

 Chapter 620: He is very good, I misunderstood him (five shift)

    Chapter 620: He is very good, I misunderstood him (five shift)


    "Why don''t you go back with me now and see my parents!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and low voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears. Qin Tianyue was startled and gave him a hard look, "...no more!"


    They were only together for a short time, how could it be possible to see his parents so soon?


    "No? Are you still thinking about other men?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and Qin Tianyue had a headache, so he turned the topic to that one again.


    "No, there''s nothing at all, I''ll go to see if they find anything to eat at Pearl, you should be hungry too."


    Without looking at Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue strode outside.


    Mo Yan had been guarding the outside. At this time, it was still raining lightly. He was hiding under a tree. Seeing Qin Tianyue running out, his expression seemed a little flustered. He didn''t know what happened just now, whether Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue have already reconciled.


    Mo Yan walked in the direction of the tent, stood at the entrance of the tent and whispered, "Master Mo!"


    e in!"


    Mo Yishen picked up the ck shirt on the side. Mo Yan noticed that Mo Yishens back had been given good medicine and was well bandaged. It seemed that Mo Yishens expression was much better than before. It must have been reconciled. Mo Iwa is happy for Mo Yishen.


    "Master Mo, I have asked someone to get your clothes for you! You can wait a little longer."


    Mo Yan said in a low voice, Mo Yishen gave a hum, still putting his wet clothes on.


    Mo Yishen buttoned his shirt and carefully buttoned the cufflinks Qin Tianyue gave him before he walked out of the tent.


    Qin Tianyue quickly walked over to Hua Pearl, Bai Chuxia stood beside Hua Pearl in a gloomy mood. Hearing the familiar sound of footsteps, she quickly raised her head and saw Qin Tianyue running over. She rushed over, "Yue... sister!"


    "Early summer!"


    Qin Tianyue, who understood the misunderstanding with He Mo Yi deeply, was in a good mood, and a bright smile like a flower became more charming and moving.


    Bai Chuxia, who doesnt know much about love, also saw that Qin Tianyues mood seemed to be different. Her mouth moved slightly as if she wanted to say something. After thinking about it, she still didnt say anything. It seemed that her sister Tianyue seemed to forgive that. The man, are they reconciled?


    "Yue... Sister, he is not good!"


    Bai Chuxia gritted her teeth and said a difficult sentence. She didn''t like her sister Tianyue being with that man, as if he would hurt her sister Tianyue. She wanted her sister Tianyue to be happy and didn''t want anyone. Hurt her.


    "Early summer!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Bai Chuxia. She didn''t understand why Bai Chuxia had always disliked Mo Yishen. She hoped that Bai Chuxia would like Mo Yishen, because she hoped that Bai Chuxia would like the people she likes.


    Bai Chuxia''s watery eyes looked at Qin Tianyue.


    "He is very good. This time I misunderstood him. He did not leave me. He has to leave because of something. I misunderstood him. I know you may not like him much, but I hope you can like her because I dont want my rtives to hate people I like."


    Qin Tianyues voice is very soft and beautiful. Bai Chuxias heart moved slightly. Sister Tianyue said she is a rtive, she is her rtive. Its really good. She is a rtive of Sister Tianyue. Sister Tianyue wants her to like Mo Yishen. No matter she doesn''t like him, she has to work hard to learn to like him!


    "Like...Early summer try to like him!"


    In order not to make Tianyue sister sad, she must work hard to learn to like Mo Yishen.

 Chapter 621: There is no sound when you walk (six shifts)

    Chapter 621: There is no sound when you walk (six shifts)


    "Thank you early summer, thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Bai Chuxia.


    Bai Chuxia raised her head and looked at her, her eyes full of reverence for Qin Tianyue. In her heart, Qin Tianyue was her god. She was willing to do anything she wanted her, even if she let her die.


    "Hungry, I''ll take you to see what you can eat?"


    The sky was still raining lightly. She had to see if there were any dry clothes. Put them on first. Otherwise, she could catch a cold easily. All of Mo Yishen''s body was also wet. Her body was okay, and his whole body was wet. No one did it.


    Bai Chuxia nodded, and Qin Tianyue walked towards Hua Zhenzhu with her.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue''s expressions were not the same as when they first saw them, the Hua Zhenzhu people were obviously rxed and cheerful, and several people showed light smiles.


    "Sister Pearl!"


    Qin Tianyue walked to the Hua Zhenzhu group and saw that they were boiling water, and there were more than a dozen packets of instant noodles beside them. They should be cooking instant noodles.


    In this earthquake, almost all houses in Qinglong Vige copsed. No one was good. The food and other things were buried under the ground. The government brought a lot of tents and food, and brought people with them to save people. The wounded who were rescued by Qin Tianyue and others were also settled by them. After meals, Qin Tianyue and the others can leave here.


    "The noodles are about to be cooked, um...you won''t let him eat some too?"


    Hua Zhenzhu greeted Qin Tianyue with a teasing smile in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks are reddish. Although she is usually very mature and powerful, she is only an 18-year-old girl. She will feel shy if she is teased by people she knows.


    "No, I''ll be a while..."


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t finished speaking, and there was already a tall man sitting beside her, and the familiar breath continued to pour into the tip of her nose.


    "thanks!"


    Mo sounded in a deep, low voice, and he was thanking Hua Zhenzhu.


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled deeply at the ink and did not dare to look at him again. This man had a very strong aura, except Qin Tianyue, I am afraid that no one would dare to look at him more.


    Bai Chuxia sat on the other side of Qin Tianyue, looked up at Mo Yishen, then lowered her head and stirred her fingers. She remembered what Tianyue sister said. She didn''t like Mo Yishen, but she still had to learn to like it. he.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, stared at him in surprise, and whispered, "You walk without a sound?"


    "You didn''t hear it!"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and Qin Tianyue was speechless, and because of so many people, he dared not say anything to him.


    "The noodles are ready, everyone will eat it, and we should go back after eating."


    Hua Zhenzhu quickly put the instant noodles into the box and handed them to the people next to them one by one.


    Everyone didnt dislike it. They quickly took the instant noodles and ate big mouthfuls. They were indeed hungry. They came here early in the morning and spent a lot of time saving people. After another rain, they were tired and hungry. .


    Hua Zhenzhu gave the instant noodles to Bai Chuxia. Bai Chuxia raised his head and smiled at her, preparing to give the instant noodles to Qin Tianyue first. Qin Tianyue held her hand and shook his head, "You can eat it in early summer."


    Bai Chuxia couldn''t push Qin Tianyue, so he had to eat instant noodles.


    Hua Zhenzhu gave Qin Tianyue the prepared instant noodles, and also specially gave an extra marinated egg inside.


    Qin Tianyue thanked Hua Zhenzhu, took the instant noodle, and then handed it to Mo Yishen beside him, "Eat it!"

 Chapter 622: Hurry up and taste it quickly and change your clothes (seven more)

    Chapter 622: Hurry up and taste it quickly and change your clothes (seven more)


    Mo Yishen nced at the instant noodles in the instant noodle box, frowning slightly. He had never eaten such food before, and the smell made him ufortable.


    Seeing him frown, Qin Tianyue sighed and said, "Don''t dislike it in such a ce."


    "In fact, it''s not bad after a taste, you try!"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, knowing that he was born in a very wealthy family, he must have never eaten such food, he must be a little disgusted, just like his expression when he ate hot and sour noodles, at that time he seemed to be asking too. What are these things about her, as if she had never seen them before. At that time, she was still thinking about why people like him had to live in a ce like Huanshan Vige and still live for so long.


    Seeing that he didn''t take it at all, Qin Tianyue quickly picked up the chopsticks and mped a few noodles, "Hurry up, try it quickly!"


    Hua Zhenzhu secretly raised their heads and nced. They didn''t expect that their sect leader was such a powerful and mighty man, she was so courageous, she was not afraid of anything, and even dared to speak to him like that.


    Mo nced at Hua Zhenzhu and others with a faint gaze.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing almost didn''t get choked, they quickly picked up the instant noodles in their hands, ran to the other side dingy, and decided to stay away, otherwise they would definitely be burned to death by someone''s gaze.


    For their own lives, they decided to stay away from the ce of right and wrong.


    Bai Chuxia nced at Hua Zhenzhu, then at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, unwillingly picked up the box and walked in the direction where Hua Zhenzhu left.


    After everyone left, Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes in annoyance, and med him!


    "Why do you look at them like that?"


    She was not unaware, Mo with the lethal power of the deep eyes, as long as he looked at others with indifferent eyes, that person would definitely not dare to look directly at him. She was timid and trembled with fright on the spot, and she didn''t know how she was in the first ce. With him, I have to say that I was very courageous at that time.


    "How to look at them?"


    Mo Yishen asked innocently, he just nced at them, nothing happened!


    "Well, I won''t argue with you, do you still eat?"


    Qin Tianyue cast a nk look at Mo Yishen, always feeling that he seemed to be getting more and more rascal. How did she look at him in the first ce? Must be seduced by his beauty!


    Her hands are about to rise sore, he really doesn''t eat, she eats by herself.


    Seeing that he really didn''t want to eat it, Qin Tianyue quickly retracted his hand and was about to put the instant noodles in midair into his mouth. Mo Yishen had already grabbed her hand and probed forward to eat the instant noodles in her hand.


    After taking the first bite, Mo Yishen''s brows were not loosened, and it was obvious that he did not like three words.


    "Don''t eat if you don''t like it."


    Qin Tianyue put the instant noodles aside. He didn''t like it, and she couldn''t force him to eat these things. After all, it was really not a good thing.


    They can leave after a while, and they will be fine even if they are hungry for a while.


    Mo Yan never walked far away, holding an umbre in one hand and Mo Yishen''s clothes in the other.


    "Master Mo, change your clothes!"


    Mo Yan handed the clothes in his hand to Mo Yishen and put away the umbre.


    Mo Yishen took the ck shirt in Mo Yan''s hand, nced at Qin Tianyue, and passed the shirt in his hand to Qin Tianyue, "Change your clothes."


    She didn''t get wet very much, and the one that was wet just now dried up while cooking the noodles.

 Chapter 623: I don’t know why I’m so flustered (eight shifts)

    Chapter 623: I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so flustered (eight shifts)


    "My clothes are all dry, but you, hurry up and change your clothes."


    Qin Tianyue took Mo Yishen''s clothes, spread them out, and asked Mo Yishen to quickly change out the wet clothes.


    Mo Yishen stared at Qin Tianyue closely, and said in a low voice, "You change!"


    "I''m really fine, have you done it yourself?"


    Qin Tianyue leaned forward on the initiative, Mo Yishen really stretched out his hand, Qin Tianyue regained his senses, and quickly leaned back, "No touch!"


    She was crazy just now before she took the initiative to let him touch herself, no matter where she touched, this sentence made people think about it.


    "You didn''t let me touch it?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were smiling, and his thin lips were slightly **** and wicked.


    Qin Tianyue threw his clothes into Mo Yishen''s arms and quickly stood up. Mo Yan beside him hadn''t known where he was going, leaving only the two of them under the temporary tarpaulin he built.


    The rain started to fall again, and it didn''t seem to stop.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, and there was a kind of anxiety in his heart.


    She stood under the constructed tarp, watching the rain that was getting bigger and bigger not far away, and she was nning to leave. Seeing the rain it was so heavy, they might not be able to leave at all for a while.


    "what happened?"


    Mo Yishen changed his clothes and walked to Qin Tianyue''s side. The tall and slender figure stood beside Qin Tianyue, stretched out her hand and walked into the tarp, "Be careful, don''t get wet."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue''s mood is not too high, Liu eyebrows have been frowning, seeming a little ufortable.


    Mo Yi looked at her with deep phoenix eyes and stretched out his hand to smooth her brows, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why, my heart is flustered!"


    Qin Tianyue covered his chest, his chest bing more annoying and ufortable.


    She always felt like something was about to happen, and she didn''t know if it was her own illusion!


    "I always feel like something will happen?"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, "Nothing will happen!"


    His phoenix eyes shed, and he whispered in her ear, not to let her think about it, no matter what happens, he will protect her to safety and will never let her have an ident.


    Under a tarp not far away, the vige chief apanied a group of government officials, led by two high officials, and a few small officials beside him. Some of the armed police they brought had already gone to find other trapped people. At present, there is still an old man and her family that have not been found yet, but the rest have been found, and basically all have suffered minor injuries.


    "Deputy S Chief Zhang, Pan Ju, something to eat!"


    The mayor of Qinglong Vige greeted the few people in front of him to eat. In front of him, they were the top leaders of Province G. If it weren''t for the earthquake in Qinglong Vige, I''m afraid he would never see these big people in his life.


    Deputy S Chief Zhang is a fifty-year-old man who looks rather honest, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, but being able to sit in the position of Deputy Chief S is definitely not as honest as it seems on the surface.


    The man next to Deputy S Chief Zhang is about forty years old. He is the Chief of the Police Department of G Province, and his body is a little blessed.


    "It''s okay, let''s eat together!"


    Zhang Vice President S greeted everyone with a kind smile, and everyone hurried to eat.


    Pan Ju couldn''t help looking in the direction of Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen while eating. Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen turned their backs to them. He couldn''t see their appearance. From behind them, they could see that these two people were not simple.


    "Old Wu, who are those two?"


    Pan Ju asked in a low voice that he was a little curious to see such a person in this small ce in Qinglong Vige.

 Chapter 624: Thats a place to save people (one more)

    Chapter 624: That''s a ce to save people (one more)


    Vige Chief Wu nced at Mo Yishen in the direction of Qin Tianyue, and exined to Pan Ju, "Oh, that person from the genius doctor''s door, they were the ones who saved our Qinglong Vige just now."


    Pan Ju looked at the backs of Qin Tianyue again in surprise, "The genius doctor? Where is that?"


    Pan Ju hadn''t heard of any genius doctor, but when they came, the wounded in Qinglong Vige had indeed been treated. They were also relieved at the time, but fortunately, nothing bigger had happened.


    Zhang Deputy S''s eyes moved, and he looked not far away, "That''s a ce to save people!"


    Deputy Chief S got up from his position, stood in front of the tarp, looked at Qin Tianyue''s back, and looked at Hua Zhenzhu and others resting in another tarp.


    At that time, he was not the deputy S chief, but the vige party secretary of a small ce. He did his best to serve the people. He was helpless. At the age of 30, he suddenly found out that he had a tumor in his body. At that time, he had no money for treatment. Can wait for death and want to serve his vigers in thest days.


    The time he waited for his death was his most painful time. Later, he met an old man who came to their ce to pick herbs. After he found that he was still ill and was still serving the people, he stayed and took him. He waspletely cured. At that time, he didnt have much hope at all. After all, even doctors said that his tumor was a malignant tumor and it was not easy to cure. I did not expect that the old genius doctor would cure his tumor. NS.


    At the beginning, he was so grateful that he wanted to give all of his wealth to the old genius doctor. The old genius doctor declined anything he gave, but told him to serve the people well in the future, because good people are rewarded.


    If it werent for the old genius doctor who saw that he was even worried about the peoples illness, he would never stay to save him. Later, he told the old genius doctor that he would do his best to serve the people for the rest of his life. The old genius doctor smiled at him with satisfaction. When he left, he learned that the old genius doctor came from a ce called the genius doctor. He didn''t tell him where he was.


    Later, he kept these three words in mind. Unfortunately, after many years of inquiries, there was no clue to the geniuses. Later, he gradually forgot.


    Suddenly hearing the three words genius doctor today, his heart fluctuated greatly.


    "Wenhua, do you know this genius doctor?"


    Pan Ju and Zhang Deputy S Zhang are close friends, so they are called closer.


    Deputy Chief S Zhang Wenhua nodded, with a little nostalgia and trance, he thought of the old genius doctor, he didn''t know if he was still there for so many years?


    He was sixty years old then, and now more than ten or twenty years have passed. I am afraid that he has already left.


    "Well, the genius doctor is a ce worthy of admiration."


    Zhang Wenhua said with a sigh, with respect in his eyes.


    Pan Ju saw that Zhang Wenhua had such respect for the geniuses, his attitude slowed down and he respected subconsciously, but he knew his friend, he had always been rtively indifferent to foreign affairs, so he could be like this, which shows that the geniuses are indeed a good ce.


    "Yeah, if they didn''te first and use their superb medical skills to rescue the vigers in my Qinglong Vige, I''m afraid... s!"


    The vige head sighed and whispered, if it weren''t for them today, the vigers in Qinglong Vige would not know how many people would have had an ident.


    "We should go and thank them!"


    Zhang Wenhua looked over there and said in a low voice, ignoring that he might get wet, and strode towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Pan Ju let out a groan, put his hand on his head, and ran over quickly.


    Vige Chief Wu also hurried over.

 Chapter 625: You are from the genius doctor (two more)

    Chapter 625: You are from the genius doctor (two more)


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stood by the tent, looking at the mountains not far away.


    Qinglong Vige is simr to Huanshan Vige. It is also surrounded by mountains on three sides. The mountains in Qinglong Vige are much higher than those in Huanshan Vige. The area is not so deep and smaller. The mountains here are beautiful andyered on top of each other. They are actually more beautiful than those in Huanshan Vige. There is a lot of beauty here. There is a river waterfall called Tianhe. The river is as clear as a spring. It is precisely because of this that many touristse here.


    The people in Qinglong Vige are very smart. They developed the mountains of Qinglong Vige and built a lot of roads. The mountain scenery along the road is amazing and lingering. If it is not the cause of the earthquake, perhaps they can also enjoy it.


    There were footsteps behind him, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen turned their heads, a man of medium build stood under the tarp, his eyes fell on them, his eyes were shocked and surprised, and he nodded at the two with a smile after returning to his senses.


    "Little girl, excuse me!"


    Zhang Wenhua smiled like Maitreya Buddha, with a friendly smile.


    Qin Tianyue felt Zhang Wenhua''s kindness and smiled slightly, "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Wenhua''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen who was next to Qin Tianyue, and the surprise in her heart could not dissipate for a long time. Just looking at it from a distance, she found that the man next to this young girl had a strong aura. The depression made him almost unable to look directly.


    What kind of background this man can almost make him unable to look directly at him! Such a young man has such a momentum, he must not be an ordinary person!


    "The girl is a genius doctor?"


    Zhang Wenhua''s expression wasplicated, and he thought of the scenes back then. If it weren''t for the old genius doctor, he would have died long ago. He hadn''t had time to be grateful at the beginning. He had already left. The most regrettable thing in his life was that he could not see the old genius doctor again.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded.


    Zhang Wenhua''s eyes became softer, and he asked in a low voice, "I wonder if I can meet a genius doctor named Hua Qin?"


    For so many years, he has never forgotten the name of the old genius doctor, and has always kept it in his heart.


    "Huaqin? Sorry, I''m not too familiar with it!"


    She entered the genius doctor only two or three days, and spent only one or two days in the genius doctor. Hua Qin, the genius doctor, she is not familiar with. At the age of Zhang Wenhua, the genius doctor Hua Qin should be at least this old. At the age of genius doctors, apart from knowing that Doctor Qian, Hua Ting, and two or three first-ss doctors are of this age, the others are not so old. Among the first-ss doctors she knows, there is no one named Hua Qin. Genius doctor.


    So it''s not clear who this is asking!


    Zhang Wenhua was a little disappointed. The figures of Hua Zhenzhu came from another tarp. They didnt want to be light bulbs, so they ran under another tarp to hide from the rain. They did not expect to see a few people running under Qin Tianyues tarp. I don''t know what I''m talking about, some people from Hua Zhenzhu who are worried rushed over in the rain.


    Before reaching Qin Tianyue''s tarp, he heard the word Huaqin being mentioned.


    "Sister Pearl!"


    Hua Zhenzhu stood in front of Qin Tianyue and nodded at her with a smile, "Tianyue, did you mention Uncle Hua Qin just now?"


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, it seemed that the genius doctor of Huaqin was really a genius doctor.


    "Girl, do you know the genius doctor Huaqin?"


    Zhang Wenhua was a little excited, and finally found a doctor who knew Hixih''s genius doctor.

 Chapter 626: Please save them (three shifts)

    Chapter 626: Please save them (three shifts)


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded. Everyone knew Huaqin except Qin Tianyue in the genius doctor''s door!


    Doctor Hixih is brothers to the former master, but Doctor Hixih passed away many years ago.


    No one knew when he died. Doctor Hixih was different from the former sect Master Hua Shen. He liked to travel to various ces and learn all kinds of folk medicine. He never came back after leaving for thest time. For so many years, everyone knows. , He must have passed away, many years ago, the sect master sent someone to look for it, but there was no result.


    "I don''t know if Huaqin''s genius doctor is still in the genius doctor''s door?"


    Zhang Wenhua''s expression became more and more agitated. At this moment, he still has the slightest amount of long air.


    Hua Zhenzhu looked dimly and shook his head, "Sorry, Uncle Hua Qin has passed away many years ago."


    At that time, they were still very young, she was only more than ten years old, and was already a governor. Uncle Hua Qin was a very kind doctor. He always taught them medical skills patiently. Later, after Uncle Hua Qin disappeared, she also hid in I cried all night in the bed. After so many years, things have been a little forgotten. If it weren''t for someone to mention today, she would also bury Uncle Hua Qin in her heart and dare not think about it.


    Zhang Wenhua stepped back like a blow, Pan Ju supported him, "Wenhua, are you okay?"


    Zhang Wenhua shook his head, stood up straight, andughed bitterly, "For so many years, I have always wanted to be grateful to the doctor Huaqin, but unfortunately there is no chance."


    Everyone in Hua Zhenzhu stood silent. Qin Tianyue looked at Hua Zhenzhu and she could see that everyone''s expressions were ufortable. It seemed that Doctor Hua Qin''s status in everyone''s hearts was not low.


    Qin Tianyue pondered for a moment, then looked at Hua Zhenzhu and the others, all of them had pain in their eyes, and the atmosphere was dull and ufortable for a while.


    "The vige chief, the vige chief!"


    A few panicked voices sounded from not far away. A man braved the rain to hold an old man from a distance and ran under the tarp. The old man in his arms was dying, and he kept whispering his son and his mouth. The name of the daughter-inw.


    "Vige Chief, Auntie is going to die soon."


    Several men cried sadly. The old man they rescued is over 60 years old this year. He is a very charitable old man who often helps them. There is a son and a daughter-inw in the family. Today, in the earthquake, the old man was trapped at home. Rescue, as for his son and daughter-inw, no one has been found yet, and it seems that they are not trapped at home.


    Hua Zhenzhu hurriedly stepped forward and said softly to the men, "Let''s take a look."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Several men also knew that the Hua Zhenzhu and others in front of them were the genius doctors who saved people. If they were so powerful, they would surely be able to rescue people. Many people in Qinglong Vige were rescued by these people.


    "You''re wee!"


    Hua Zhenzhu shook his head, and quickly took out the first aid kit with Hualing and began to treat the elderly.


    Fortunately, the old man just fainted because of being trapped for a long time and suffering a little injury.


    After bandaging the old man''s wound, and after giving him another relieving pill, Hua Zhenzhu stood up and walked to Qin Tianyue''s side, "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and looked at the uneasy old man.


    The old man opened his eyes slowly, his expression was still a little confused. After a while, he shouted out sadly, "The vige chief, my son and daughter-inw have gone up the mountain, and they are still trapped in the mountain. Please save them. ."

 Chapter 627: Mountain road collapsed (four more)

    Chapter 627: Mountain road copsed (four more)


    The old man''s surname Su only got a son in hister years, and his wife died early. In this life, he can only rely on his son and daughter-inw. Because of travel, the son and daughter-inw took care of the maintenance of the mountain stream guardrail. Yesterday there were several guardrails. Where the ce was loose, the couple went up the mountain early in the morning to fix the guardrail. They didn''t expect an earthquake shortly after dawn.


    She was trapped at home for a long time until she was rescued. The first thing she did was to ask someone to rescue her son and daughter-inw.


    She must not lose her son and daughter-inw. If she loses them, what is the meaning of her life?


    "The vige chief, please, send someone to save my son and daughter-inw."


    The old man suddenly knelt on the ground, and the head of Vige Wu hurried to help her up in fright.


    Zhang Wenhua and Pan Ju stepped forward and grabbed the old man''s hand, "Old man, don''t be sad, we will send someone to save people, and we will definitely rescue your son and daughter-inw. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, thank you, I thank you for my son and daughter-inw."


    The old man was grateful with tears on his face. Mr. Wu was so excited to see her, he first helped her to sit down and rest.


    A man stepped forward and frowned and said in a low voice, "The road up the mountain has copsed. I''m afraid we can''t get in at all."


    A road up the mountain was built in their vige. Many of the scenery along the road are very beautiful. When he was saving people just now, he identally saw that the road on the mountain had almost copsed, and he couldn''t go up the mountain at all.


    And if there is an aftershock in a while, the people going up the mountain will be very dangerous. He is not unwilling to save Aunt Sus son and daughter-inw. After all, Aunt Sus family has a very good reputation in the vige. Aunt''s son Su Guochang prepared to fix the guardrail early in the morning. They were very grateful for fear of idents.


    The mountain road is blocked. If everyone goes up the mountain now, idents will easily happen.


    Zhang Wenhua stood in the same ce and looked down, Pan Ju''s face darkened. They also knew that it was not wise to go up the mountain at this time, but if someone was trapped in the mountain, they couldn''t be selfish not to save others.


    "There is a big tree on the way into the mountain and some mud and rocks block the way. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. I''m afraid the road in the mountain will be blocked. Besides, the mountain is so big, you can hardly find people."


    The other man sighed deeply.


    "The daughter-inw of Guochang is still pregnant with a child! She must be rescued. If something goes wrong with them, Lao Su''s family will be cut off."


    A woman said with concern that Guochang''s daughter-inw was only married to Lao Su''s family, and she was pregnant with Lao Su''s children.


    Zhang Wenhua calmly looked in the direction of the mountain. They are still a little far away from the position of the mountain. Everyone is resting in a clearing. They dare not get close to the mountain. They are afraid that there will be problems again and many injuries. The vigers have been transferred out by him.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    A tall man in armed police clothes ran over in the rain, "The way out of the mountain was blocked."


    They escorted people out but found that the way they came had been blocked, and they couldn''t get out at all.


    "What did you say?"


    Pan Ju and the leaders behind him spoke in shock, and the armed police man looked solemn, "We just walked to the exit position, and found that the road that was blocked was blocked again. Now we can''t get out at all, and we can''t contact you by phone. People on the outside."

 Chapter 628: Ill be where you are (five shift)

    Chapter 628: I''ll be where you are (five shift)


    Now themunication equipment is unavable so far, they can''t contact at all, they can only be trapped here.


    Several leaders panicked. They had never experienced anything like this before. What should they do if they have been trapped in a ce like Qinglong Vige waiting to die?


    "Deputy Chief S, what should we do?"


    Someone panicked, with fear in their words.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Wenhua reprimanded in a deep voice, and several people closed their mouths, wherever they dared to speak.


    "No matter what happens, we can''t panic,"


    "First try to contact the people outside, the Su family, we must also find a way to save it."


    "Old Pan, you should calm down everyone''s emotions first. Be sure to calm down."


    He is the deputy S chief, and he has the responsibility to let everyone live safely when hees here, and he must not let people fall into danger without paying attention.


    "Yes!"


    Several armed police officers stood up and saluted, and their responsibility is to ensure everyone''s safety.


    "it is good!"


    Pan Ju nodded, turned and took his own people towards the ce where the vigers gathered. The mountain road was blocked, and the people in Huanshan Vige must be uneasy. He must first appease everyone.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stood under the tarpaulin, watching Zhang Wenhua arrange everything in an orderly manner. This S chief is a good officer, a very good officer!


    "It looks like you are going to apany me here!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled bitterly and joked. The mountain road was blocked, and they could not contact outsiders. They had to be trapped in Qinglong Vige first.


    I wanted to go back if I wanted to eat something, but I didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    She didnt use her heavenly eyes, nor did she expect such a thing to happen. If she knew... if she knew, she would stay first. Since she came here, she should expect some consequences instead of escaping. They are healers. Responsible to serve the injured.


    During this period of time, because of the busyness of things, her spiritual power has remained at the lower level of the Huang Tier when she was just upgraded, and she has never been promoted. After treating many people just now, she found that her spiritual power has increased slightly. I found out that if she used aura to treat people at the tier level, it would increase a bit after recovery.


    After entering the Yellow Stage, after a little aura is consumed, it will quickly recover, and then it will grow quickly, which is more than the increase in the Earth Stage, which is also a return.


    Mo Yishen sped Qin Tianyue''s hands with ten fingers, and said in a low voice, "I''ll be where you are."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, Bai Chuxia stood aside and watched quietly, with aplicated expression. She turned and walked in the direction of Hualing. She didn''t want to take another look. She was afraid that she would not be able to step forward and separate the two. She knew she didn''t like Mo Yishen, but Sister Tianyue liked it. She could only resist her dislike and pretended to like it.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to the ink with a deep and sweet smile. He stretched out his fingertips and slid between her eyebrows and eyes, his eyes were full of affection for her, and his hollow heart was finally filled when he saw her.


    The mountain road was sealed and everyone could not leave. They had to set up their own tents first. Hua Zhenzhu and the people from the genius doctor also went to set up tents first.


    Mo Yan also took Momens people to set up tents first. His people also went to see the blocked mountain roads. They were indeed unable to go out temporarily. A few big rocks on the mountain were shaken off and blocked the road, and their people couldnt. If you contact the outside world, you can only stay here first. If they can''t get out of the mountain today, they will probably spend the night here.

 Chapter 629: His hands are around her waist (six shifts)

    Chapter 629: His hands are around her waist (six shifts)


    Zhang Wenhua arranged everything and went to the bottom of the mountain despite the heavy rain. Pan Ju stood beside him, frowning and looking at the blocked mountain road.


    The steps on the mountain road were built by the people of Qinglong Vige. The road up the mountain can amodate three people in parallel, but at this time the mountain road is blocked by a few big trees, and it is impossible to enter the mountain, let alone save people.


    This mountain is so big, it is not easy to find Su Guochang and his wife. Even people in Qinglong Vige cannot easily find Su Guochang and his wife who are in the mountain at this moment.


    "what should I do now?"


    Pan Ju asked Zhang Wenhua, and Zhang Wenhua looked at the mountain seriously. At this time, the rain was a lot lighter. If you want to save people, you must be at this time.


    The biggest difficulty at present is therge trees blocking the mountain. I don''t know how to remove these trees.


    "I know a shortcut, but it''s remote and dangerous."


    A man from Qinglong Vige said in a low voice that he and Su Guochang are good friends, and they don''t want to watch him get stuck in the mountains.


    Zhang Wenhua nced at the blocked road and said in a deep voice, "Take us over."


    "But... it''s really dangerous there. It''s not easy to walk at all after such a heavy rain, Deputy S, you should stay here."


    Vige Chief Wu frowned and said, if Vice Chief S had an ident in their Qinglong Vige, he would not be able to eat, and he would also be a petty official.


    "No, I want to go up the mountain!"


    Zhang Wenhua said solemnly, since he came here, he must not sit back and let others fall into danger and stay there by himself.


    The head of Vige Wu could not persuade him, but he could only sigh and n to follow up the mountain for a while. He is the head of Qinglong Vige and has the responsibility to find someone.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked in the direction of Zhang Wenhua. She kept an umbre over her head, and her slender arms kept holding the umbre for her to prevent her from getting wet.


    Qin Tianyue turned around and smiled deeply at the ink, put his hand on his hand, and held the umbre with him. The two of them squeezed into the ck umbre and were next to each other.


    He puts one of his hands around her waist, hugs her tightly in his arms, and blocks her from the rain on the edge.


    Zhang Wenhua looked back at the two, with surprise on his face.


    They never walked far away, their slender figures guarding their slender and slim figures. They were so powerful and intimidating that people did not dare to look directly at them. In the drizzle, the two of them walked towards this side together, his gaze Falling on them, I couldn''t move my eyes for a long time.


    Even if the aura of the two of them is restrained, he knows that they are absolutely extraordinary. The young man''s aura is especially strong. When he walked into him, his breath subconsciously held his breath, and it was relieved after a long time.


    He paid attention to the girl just now. The people at the genius doctors respected her very much. Among them, she seemed to have the highest status, and she didnt know who it was. He asked the vige head carefully just now, it seemed that she was a girl. His medical skills were higher than the others, and he also saved Li''s old man. It is said that the old man seemed to have only one breath left, and she actually rescued them all.


    The geniuses are not ordinary people, he admires it! If it weren''t for a lot of things that need him to deal with now, maybe he also wants to talk more with the geniuses.


    The eyes of Pan Ju and others fell on Qin Tianyue''s body. Behind them, Hua Zhenzhu also walked over with umbres.


    What are they doing here?

 Chapter 630: Know some tricks in life (seven more)

    Chapter 630: Know some tricks in life (seven more)


    "You go back quickly, it''s dangerous here, it''s not something you cane over."


    Pan Ju spoke to Qin Tianyue and the others. Now it is raining. What are these people doing here? If you don''t go to rest,e here to join in the fun?


    Qin Tianyue stopped in front of Zhang Wenhua and looked up at Zhang Wenhua, "Vice S Chief Zhang, we are here to help."


    The people in her genius doctors are never retreat. If someone is in trouble, they must help.


    She just saw the old man surnamed Su with her heavenly eyes and saw some things afterwards. After her daughter-inw went down the mountain, she would give birth prematurely and also had difficulty in giving birth. If she did not save others at this time, there was a possibility of an ident, the Su family A kind person, she can help as soon as she can, even if it is dangerous to herself.


    Since she has embarked on the path of a healer, she should be responsible for this line. Fairy Qinglian was a pure and kind person thousands of years ago, and she paid a lot for saving people. Since she promised that Fairy Qinglian would do good things and heal people, she would not Standing on the sidelines, of course, she can choose not to save some people who do bad things.


    "help?"


    Zhang Wenhua frowned slightly, "This girl, you should stay here. I know that your medical skills are very good, but you should not be greedy in saving people."


    Pan Ju nodded from the side, and Wu Vige Chief said softly, "Girl, thank you for your kindness."


    They can''t let the helper also have an ident. If that happens, he will feel uneasy.


    "The Su family''s daughter-inw is about to give birth. If we don''t go to a doctor, she may have an ident."


    In her picture, if they don''t care about it, Su Guochang''s wife will bleed heavily. Even if the child is born, her body will be lost, and idents will easily happen.


    "How do you know that Su''s daughter-inw is about to give birth?"


    Vige Chief Wu looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise. They mentioned that Su''s daughter-inw was pregnant, but how could she know that Su''s daughter-inw was about to give birth?


    Zhang Wenhua and Pan Ju''s eyes all fell on Qin Tianyue, and they seemed to want to know how she knew this.


    Hua Zhenzhu''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s eyes. Their sect master has always been rather mysterious. They almost didn''t know anything about her except for knowing that she was from City A.


    They didn''t know about the Su family''s daughter-inw. Where did the sect master know that Su family''s daughter-inw was about to give birth?


    Bai Chuxia grinned from the side, and her little sister Tianyue knew everything.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and took a step forward, "Unfortunately, I know some fateful tricks. I just told the Su family. They are still fine, but if we arete, their lives may not be guaranteed. Now, that Su family daughter-inw will have an ident because of this incident!"


    "what?"


    Several gasping sounds sounded, and Deputy Chief Zhang Zhang looked at Qin Tianyue in shock.


    The shock of the Hua Zhenzhu people is no less than that of Deputy Zhang Zhang. They know that their master''s medical skills are amazing and their skills are great. Now they can even tell fortune-telling? What''s happening here?


    Bai Chuxia stood calmly on the spot, and Hualing and Hualian approached Bai Chuxia and asked in a low voice, "In early summer, what is the origin of our sect master?"


    Knowing that Bai Chuxia would not speak to them, they still wanted to ask.


    Bai Chuxia looked at the two of Hualing, closed her lips, and they shrugged, knowing that Bai Chuxia could not speak, they even went to ask, their heads might be confused.

 Chapter 631: Im no worse than a man, you are really strong (eight more)

    Chapter 631: I''m no worse than a man, you are really strong (eight more)


    Qin Tianyue knew that such a scene would appear every time she said she could tell fortune-telling, but she had to exin it again, "I know some fate, maybe I can help you find Su Guochang and his daughter-inw."


    "Are you still capable of fate?!"


    Zhang Deputy S and the few people still have shock in their eyes. They will not go away for a long time. It is really not easy for them to believe that a young girl can tell a fortune.


    "know a bit!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "There must be great changes in the mountains now. If you find them in a daze, it will definitely not be easy, and it will be very dangerous. I will be able to help you find their positions."


    "But...you!"


    Pan Ju frowned and didn''t agree. In his heart, Qin Tianyue was a girl, how could he enter the mountain, and who would be responsible if something went wrong?


    "Pan Ju, I''m no worse than a man!"


    Qin Tianyue looked around the ten or so armed policemen behind Pan Ju for a week. Pan Ju and the ten or so armed policemen behind him obviously did not trust him.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, squatted down and picked up a small stone and held it in his hand. With a gentle pinch, the stone turned into fine stones and fell to the ground.


    Deputy S Zhang''s eyes widened, Pan Ju and the dozen or so armed policemen behind him looked in shock. They couldn''t believe that a girl could crush an egg-sized rock with such strength.


    The Hua Zhenzhu had seen Qin Tianyue''s strength, although they had seen it, they would inevitably be shocked when they saw it again.


    It is simply their great fortune to have such a sect master.


    "...Yes, you are really strong!"


    Pan Ju returned to his senses, his words were a little stuck. You can imagine a girl who looked weak and weak suddenly crushed the stone, which made him stunned. When he was young, he was also good at it and caught a lot of thieves. Now It''s iparable topare with other little girls, it''s really shameful.


    Pan Ju nced at the men behind him, then red at them. A dozen armed policemen bowed their heads, and it was useless to wait for them. Who knew there would be such a powerful girl who could pinch a stone. Broken, they are also strong, and some people can crush a stone, but at most it is crushed into two halves, how can it be crushed so much.


    Is that human being? No, is it still a girl?


    The man next to her doesn''t seem to be annoying, the two of them are simply evildoers!


    "Then can I go up the mountain?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, looking at several people.


    Pan Ju nodded subconsciously, and the dozen or so armed policemen behind him also nodded. She couldn''t go, and they couldn''t go anymore.


    At this point, what did Zhang Wenhua say, how strong the girl is, and there is a stronger man behind him, what else can they say, and as she said, she can help them find Su Guochang.


    "Well, we are going to be careful when we go up the mountain. We must not put ourselves in danger, and we must not act alone, know?"


    Zhang Wenhua said solemnly, and everyone nodded.


    Hua Zhenzhu walked up to Qin Tianyue without worry, "Tianyue!"


    "Sister Pearl, you and Sister Hualing will stay here. If there are more wounded in need of treatment, you can help everyone and I can go up the mountain by myself."


    The mountains are very dangerous. She can''t let her own people take risks. She is sure that there will be no idents, so she doesn''t have to worry about going up the mountains.

 Chapter 632: Don’t want me to wait here by myself

    Chapter 632: Don¡¯t want me to wait here by myself


    She still has space, and if something big happens, she can still use space to save her life.


    "But... well, we are here waiting for you. You muste back safely, don''t you know? You are the master of our sect, and everyone in the genius doctor is waiting for you."


    Hua Zhenzhu looked at Qin Tianyue and said in a deep voice. All the geniuses behind him nodded. They wanted to wait for Qin Tianyue and only recognized Qin Tianyue as their sect master.


    They are very happy to have such a sect master for the people.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Don''t worry, I wille back safely, and there will never be any idents."


    She still has a lot of things to do, and she won''t let herself go wrong.


    Qin Tianyue showed a smile that made everyone feel relieved. The hearts of Hua Zhenzhu and the others kept holding them, and they couldn''t fall down. As long as Qin Tianyue didn''te back safely, how could they be relieved.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yi Shen, who had been shielding himself from rain, and met his deep and narrow phoenix eyes.


    She turned to face Mo Yishen, her moist eyes blinked slightly, "Mo Yishen, you..."


    "Don''t want me to wait here alone, I said where you are, where I am!"


    A deep, **** and domineering voice came out of his mouth, Qin Tianyue was shocked, knowing what he was thinking, Mo Yishen said that she must not be allowed tomit a risk, even if a risk is to bemitted, he must apany her, absolutely Let her go alone.


    "The mountains are dangerous, I''m sure I won''t let myself go wrong, I''m afraid..."


    She didnt tell him that she had space now. First, she felt that the time had note. Second, space was a very secret fairy. Even if she said it now, Mo Yishen would not believe it. Besides, there are many people here, she Can''t tell.


    In the reconciliation this time, she recognized her heart, and she was able to fully confirm that this man''s heart for her was true.


    She made a joke just now, saying that his heart is ck. He actually grabbed her hand and asked her to dig out his heart. She wanted to show her whether his heart was ck or red, and whether it was right. She is extremely affectionate, still false.


    "Are you afraid? Then have you ever thought, would I be afraid if I were here?"


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and squeezed it firmly in his heart, his phoenix eyes were cold and deep, "I will also be afraid. I have never been afraid of anything. The only thing I am afraid of is you. You are my weakness. It''s a robbery that I can''t escape in my whole life!"


    From the moment he met her, she became a catastrophe that he couldn''t break free, and he was unwilling to break free, he was willing to be trapped by her in her catastrophe instead of struggling.


    He suddenly hugged her in his arms with one hand, the umbre in his hand fell on the ground, and the fine rain fell on the two of them. Qin Tianyue was full of his breath, and the warmth surrounded her tightly.


    She felt his trembling, she didn''t know what he thought of, so she did this, but she knew that he must be ufortable, what she said just now must have made him ufortable.


    "Sorry, I know, I know everything!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and closed his eyes lightly.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Zhenzhu quietly turned aside their eyes. It seems that Tianyue and this man have a deep rtionship. Being able to catch up from such a far distance shows that they have a lot of affection for Qin Tianyue, and anyone present can feel him. The deep affection in his eyes, since I came here, I have only seen Qin Tianyue and only spoke to her, and the rest of them seem to be nothing in his eyes.

 Chapter 633: Dont want to leave me behind (two more)

    Chapter 633: Don''t want to leave me behind (two more)


    "Where are you, where I am, don''t want to leave me behind!"


    His voice echoed in her ears for a long time, Qin Tianyue raised his head, looked at him with a smile, and raised a small smile, "Well, wherever I am, you will be wherever you are. Wherever you are, I will be wherever you are. You are not allowed. Leave me behind, absolutely not allowed."


    Mo Yishen nodded, his thin lips were slightly **** and handsome, and his eyes were full of affection for her.


    "Ahem!"


    Some embarrassing voices sounded from Zhang Wenhua, and everyone was almost ready. Seeing the two people''s affection, he really didn''t want to disturb.


    "Excuse me!"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were slightly red, his hands were firmly held by Mo Yi, and he turned to Zhang Wenhua and the others with an apologetic smile.


    "It''s okay, everyone understands!"


    Zhang Wenhua saw that Qin Tianyue and his wife thought of himself and his wife back then. Of course they understood that the more they looked at each other, the more they matched each other, and they were indeed a beloved couple.


    Several people in Pan Juughed lowly, and the red clouds on Qin Tianyue''s cheeks became more and more rosy.


    Hua Zhenzhu and the others also followed with a lowugh. If it wasn''t something wrong, they might stillugh out loud.


    "Lao Ma, take us to find someone. The rain has started to lighten. Now we have to step up the time to go up the mountain. We are afraid that if there is an earthquake in a while, our people may be in danger."


    Zhang Wenhua spoke to a man, and the old horse was the man who had just said that there was a shortcut.


    Lao Ma nodded without dy, and hurriedly led Zhang Wenhua with a dozen people towards the direction of the shortcut.


    Shortcuts. Some vigers usually take shortcuts up the mountain. There are many nts and ingredients on the mountain. When everyone is fine, they will go up the mountain to pick mushrooms and pick some wild fruits to eat.


    There are many fallen trees and soil along the road, and some broken roads, which shows how many disasters this earthquake has caused.


    Lao Ma looked around carefully as he walked, reminding Zhang Wenhua and others to be more careful.


    Qin Tianyue''s hand was held by Mo Yishen, and he walked in front of her, trying to walk as smoothly as possible.


    Behind them there are Mo Yan and a few people in ck. They learned that Mo Yishen was going to go up the mountain. Mo Yan was not relieved, and followed them with his own people. Their duty is to protect Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. They must not be allowed to go. Something happened.


    The mountain road is very slippery, full of dirt trails, and many people are walking on the trails holding branches.


    There were also many fallen branches along the road. The old horse took away some of the fallen branches. There were rtively few big trees here, almost all of them small trees. Even if there were fallen trees, it would not affect them to walk up the mountain.


    "Everyone, be careful, you will be on the mountain soon."


    Lao Ma was walking and watching the road. Because of the earthquake, there were some traces of ice on the road, and it was difficult to walk.


    Zhang Wenhua gritted his teeth and walked in front, Pan Ju followed behind him. Behind Pan Ju were about a dozen armed policemen.


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue and walked behind, Qin Tianyue''s footsteps stopped, frowning somewhat ufortably.


    Mo Yishen stopped and looked back at her, his phoenix eyes sinking slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, let''s be careful, there may be aftershocks in a while!"


    She has seen that there will be aftershocks just now, but in half an hour, as long as they find Su Guochang in half an hour, nothing will happen, but she is always a little uneasy in her heart and wants to use the eyes of the sky. It is useless to spy on this kind of anxiety, because she knows that this kind of anxiety has something to do with her, so she can''t see it at all, even if she sees some, it is vague and unable to see clearly.


    If you have to look at it with all your strength, it will only cause severe loss of your mental power and spiritual power, and your eyes will be ufortable.

 Chapter 634: They cant underestimate this man (three shifts)

    Chapter 634: They can''t underestimate this man (three shifts)


    It has been ten minutes after walking up the mountain stream, and the scenery after the earthquake can be clearly seen along the way. There are mottled everywhere, the beautiful scenery ispletely destroyed, the flowers and nts on the roadside are messy, all look like they have been eroded by wind and rain. .


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was a littleplicated, his gaze fell in the distance, where the mountain stream was still full of thick fog.


    The mountains in Huanshan Vige are deeper than those in Qinglong Vige, but not as high as those in Qinglong Vige. The mountains in Qinglong Vige are like a winding dragon, walking along the Longwei Net, along the road are all steps carefully constructed by the people of Qinglong Vige. There are also guardrails for fear of idents to tourists.


    When you walk halfway up the mountain, you can clearly see the dense fog in the mountain. Tourists like toe here to enjoy the scenery at a high ce, because under the sun, the dense fog in Qinglong Vige has a faint brilliance, and the beauty is like a harp.


    At this time, because of the rain, the dense fog in the mountains is getting bigger and bigger, but there is no brilliance. It seems that God is also grieving for it.


    "We have a lot of roads here, everyone walk up here first, and then see which way to go to find!"


    Lao Ma pointed to the road on the stone steps. There was the road up the mountain. Maybe you could meet Su Guochang and his wife on this road.


    However, there is not only one road on the mountain. Over the years, in order to attract tourists, they have digged many roads on the mountain, and they do not know which road the Su Guochang and his wife are on.


    A group of people walked slowly along the way up the mountain. After a while, they encountered several fork roads. Now they really don''t know where to go.


    Zhang Wenhua''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue and asked in a low voice, "Tianyue, can I figure out which road the couple will be on?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the several roads in front of her, Mo Yishen stood beside her, her narrow and deep phoenix eyes nced at the several small intestines.


    There were about three or four small roads in front of them, one of which was blocked by a few branches, but the others were unblocked.


    "Don''t force yourself!"


    Mo Yishen tightened Qin Tianyue''s hand and spoke to her softly. Although he didn''t know how Qin Tianyue fortune-telling, he knew that her body would be a little ufortable after every fortune-telling. She was already ufortable just now. If Su Guochang''s was calcted for them. The whereabouts might make him more ufortable, which he didn''t want to see.


    "I''m ok!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at him, her delicate lips slightly raised, and she was shallow and charming.


    If she didn''t watch Su Guochang trying to figure out their whereabouts, she would really consume a lot of mental energy, and her eyes would be very painful, but in order to save lives, she would not care about other things.


    It is indeed a bit reluctant to calcte the whereabouts of Su Guochang and his wife based on the Su Guochang that he just saw in the eyes of the old man Su. It is only twenty minutes, and she must use her best.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the mountain road in front of him, and then slowly closed his eyes. Beside her, Mo Yishen''s brows had been tightly frowned, and the aura of terrifying oppression in his whole body was filled with a frightening atmosphere.


    Zhang Wenhua and Pan Ju''s eyes have been on Mo Yishen. They are also big figures in Province G, but they have never seen such an imposing person. Who is he? He sounds like someone from the capital, is it a big man in the capital?


    In short, from now on, they can''t underestimate this man.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes closed tightly, and Qin Tianyue''s images appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 635: Its really okay, who are you (four more)

    Chapter 635: It''s really okay, who are you (four more)


    As long as she doesn''t look at the real person and calctes the fate of others, the images in her mind will be very fuzzy, just like the past and the past of the dead.


    A minuteter, Qin Tianyue opened her eyes, her eyes were a little bit painful, and the exhaustion of mental energy made her feet soft.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand next to her and hugged her tightly. His eyes were full of worry and distress, "Are you okay?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and shook his head, "I''m fine!"


    Seeing that he still didn''t believe it, Qin Tianyue took his hand beautifully and whispered, "It''s really okay!"


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were slightly cold, and his heart was still ufortable.


    At this moment, Qin Tianyue could not please Mo Yishen, so he could only tell Zhang Wenhua the whereabouts of Su Guochang and his wife.


    Although the picture is blurry, it is okay to see the person''s journey, but after the blurring of the picture, she seems to see a dangerous scene.


    She clearly saw Su Guochang and his wife walking on the road on the left. They inspected and repaired the loose guardrail along the road, and walked up the mountain road.


    "Help, help! Is there anyone, help!"


    Two horrified voices came from the road on the right, the voice of a man and a woman.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, there were still people in the mountain, and she closed what she was about to say.


    When Zhang Wenhua heard the call from the road on the right, and ignored Qin Tianyue and others, they strode towards the road on the right.


    "Hurry up and save people!"


    Lao Ma was the first to run over. He regarded the men and women who were calling for help as Su Guochang, and he never thought that there were outsiders in the mountains.


    Standing in ce, Qin Tianyue nced at Zhang Wenhua''s direction, and walked towards the uphill road on the left, which was close to the cliff.


    Mo Yishen followed her closely.


    Mo Yan nced at Zhang Wenhua''s direction strangely. Wasn''t the direction for asking for help on the road on the right? Why does Ms. Qin go to the left? By the way, Ms. Qin can tell the fortune, so she must have counted something?


    Not daring to think any more, Mo Yan followed with his own people. Just now, at a deep distance of three to four meters from Mo Yi, a huge boulder emerged from nowhere, blocking the way of Mo Yan and others.


    Mo Yan''s gaze fell on the right side. This stone should be a guide stone ced aside. It was a pity that it was shaken by the earthquake. Just now they passed by and let the shaken stone roll directly in front of them. They were blocked by a few big trees and dense bamboo forests. They couldnt go up the mountain for a while, so they could only find a way to remove the stones or cut down the bamboo forest on the right. There was another way that was one. One jumped onto these three or four-high stones, because the road was a little narrow and there was a cliff beside them, everyone had to jump up carefully.


    Zhang Wenhua and Pan Ju followed Lao Ma and ran in the direction calling for help. A few minutester, they saw a man and a woman calling for help. The two sat in embarrassment in the rest pavilion built by the vigers of Qinglong Vige, hugging in fear. Together.


    Seeing a dozen or so people from Zhang Wenhua, the two wanted to stand up happily, but they couldn''t stand up at all because of their weakness.


    When Lao Ma saw the two, his expression changed slightly, "Why not the Guochang couple?"


    He heard the voices of the two people calling for help just now, did not pay attention to the voices, and ignored the others, so he hurried to this side.


    "What? Not Su Guochang and his wife?"


    Pan Ju sank his face, not Su Guochang and his wife, who are these two people?


    Several armed policemen ran forward to rescue the two, and helped them to walk towards Zhang Wenhua.


    "Who are you? Howe you are here?"


    Pan Ju asked in a deep voice, his expression cold.

 Chapter 636: Does she really know where they are (five watch)

    Chapter 636: Does she really know where they are (five watch)


    The two of them stood weakly in front of Pan Ju and Zhang Wenhua. Seeing Zhang Wenhua, the men and women were shivering and speechless. After a while, the man among them said, "That''s it, we are actually here. The tourists here, because they wanted to go down the mountain yesterday because of fun, the sky was already dark, because we couldnt see the road, we rested in the pavilion for the whole night, but when the sky was slightly bright, there was a sudden earthquake. , Scared us awake..."


    The men talked a lot, in short, after the earthquake, they were afraid to run because of fear, their feet were soft, many roads in front of them were cracked by the ice, and they could only soften their feet. Leaning against the pavilion, he did not dare to run away.


    Zhang Wenhua''s face was slightly condensed, and his eyes looked behind him. There was no Qin Tianyue and others behind him, "Where are they?"


    "No... it''s gone!"


    Lao Ma looked behind them. There was no Qin Tianyue and others. He thought they should have followed. How could they have not followed? At this time, everyone is not together. What if something goes wrong?


    "They didn''t follow, it seems they went another way."


    An armed policeman said in a low voice, he was walking at the very end just now, as if he had seen those people walking towards the left side, because it was very anxious, and he didn''t pay much attention.


    "what?"


    Pan Ju widened his eyes in surprise, "Could it be that...that girl really knows where Su Guochang is?"


    He didn''t really believe in the fortune telling that the girl was talking about. He just heard the call for help, everyone came here subconsciously, but ignored them.


    Did that girl really know the whereabouts of Su Guochang, so she separated from them and went to rescue Su Guochang''s people first.


    Zhang Wenhua nodded slightly. He was almost the same as Pan Ju. He was half-believing. Now thinking about it carefully, the girl might be really capable.


    He originally thought that she just lied because she wanted to save people, but now he felt that she had such a superb medical skill and such a neat skill, why she should lie.


    No wonder such a girl is worthy of such a man.


    Who are they, really just as simple as the people in the genius doctor?


    "Go, go over there!"


    Perceiving something wrong, Zhang Wenhua quickly turned around. Pan Ju looked at his subordinates, then nced at the two men, and ordered his two subordinates to take the two men down the mountain first. As for them, they should go to Su Guochang and his wife first. , And Qin Tianyue and others who went to find them.


    Lao Ma hurried forward, just walking out of the direction of the fork, he saw Mo Yan and others on the road on the left not far away.


    Mo Yan and several people in ck behind him are jumping on three or four meters high stones one by one.


    Each of Mo Yans men is agile, one standing on the rock, the other sprinting for two meters and jumping up and stepping on the hands of the previous person on the rock, crossing the three or four meters high rock, it would be too narrow if it werent for the roadside. , They can also pass by two or three people together.


    There was a voice behind him, and Mo Yan looked back at Zhang Wenhua who was running to this side. His eyes behind the gold-framed sses shed, turned around, stepped on the rock, and jumped to the other side of the rock.


    Mo Yan seems to be just an assistant of the Mo Group, but in fact, he is also one of the two masters of Momen. His skill is not inferior to Mo Xiao. Outsiders do not know that he is just an ordinary assistant, so he often follows him. I didn''t know it was cloudy behind me.

 Chapter 637: Mo Yishen, do you have anything to tell me (six more)

    Chapter 637: Mo Yishen, do you have anything to tell me (six more)


    "What to do? They passed, how did we go?"


    Lao Ma looked at him in amazement, just now those few people just jumped past? Isn''t this just for the special soldiers in the TV series?


    Zhang Wenhua stood behind Lao Ma, frowning slightly, such a high stone, he must be unable to pass, he can only watch here.


    Pan Ju stood behind Zhang Wenhua. If a few decades ago, he might still be able to pass, but now that he is old and blessed, he would definitely be unable to make it through.


    "Xiao Xiao, turn over and take a look."


    Pan Ju spoke to the men behind him. Xiao Xiao in his mouth was the best armed policeman among the armed police. It would be okay to send him to have a look. Someone went to see if Su Guochang and his wife were there.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Xiao strode forward, took a look at the height of the stone, and jumped up over it.


    After watching Xiao Xiao pass, Pan Ju was finally relieved. The group of people just now didn''t know where they were. They were all better than the armed police he trained. If Xiao Xiao couldn''t make it, he would be ashamed. Fortunately, Xiao Xiao did not let him down.


    Xiao Xiao has passed, and they have to find a way to pass.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo went up the mountain at the fastest speed. They dont have much time now. It took more than ten minutes to go up the mountain, and now it took a few more minutes, which means that she only has more than ten minutes to go down the mountain. I can only use this time to save the two of them first, and then it will be easy to do other things.


    "Mo Yishen, you have nothing to ask me?"


    Now there are only two of them. She knows that Mo Yishen must have discovered a lot of her own secrets. With his frightening observation, how could he not know some of her secrets, but he never asks her or knows the end. What are you thinking about?


    "I don''t ask, wait for you to tell me!"


    Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue walked to the top of the mountain side by side. Their speed was very fast, and it was not easy for ordinary people to catch up with the two.


    Qin Tianyue took aplicated look at Mo Yishen, and met his deep and affectionate gaze. This man must have loved her miserably. How could she suspect that he didn''t love herself in the first ce?


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, "Hmm!"


    She didn''t say anything anymore. Standing in the direction of the top of the mountain with Mo Yishen, the dense fog here is heavier than below, and the scenery beyond one meter is almost invisible, and even some green is only vaguely visible.


    No matter how good Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi''s eyesight were, they could only see a distance of ten meters away under the thick fog.


    Many times, she would like to ask Mo Yishen. The reason why her eyesight and hearing are so good is that she only became like this after taking Jinlian Cleanser. How does Mo Yishen''s eyesight and hearing are not inferior to her own? Here? Does he have the same space as himself? No, from her usual observations, he doesn''t have the same space as himself. What is the reason?


    "anyone there?"


    Seeing that the shadow of Su Guochang and his wife could not be seen from ten meters away, Qin Tianyue did not dare to walk forward at will, and could only shout loudly.


    "...Yes, someone! Please save us!"


    The intermittent voice sounded from not far away, and two weak voices sounded shallowly. If you don''t listen carefully, you may not hear it at all.


    Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly, Mo''s expression became cold, and the two of them ran forward along the ce where the sound was made.

 Chapter 638: It was my willingness (seven more)

    Chapter 638: It was my willingness (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue ran in front, Mo Yishen followed her closely, staring sharply around, afraid of unknown danger.


    Before she ran near, Qin Tianyue felt a dull feeling in her chest again, and she ignored it as much as possible and hurriedly speeded up her pace.


    Judging from the state of voice weakness, the two should have been trapped for a long time. Their voices were not only weak but also scared, and she must rescue them as soon as possible.


    After running for half a minute, Qin Tianyue finally saw the figure.


    A few meters away from her, there is a cable bridge. This cable bridge was built in Qinglong Vige. It has just beenpleted for half a year. This cable bridge connects the mountain on which Qin Tianyuemo is standing and the mountain opposite them. The mountains are connected, and visitors can see a lot of beautiful scenery standing on the cable bridge. Before the earthquake, the dense fog on the mountain in Qinglong Vige was not so thick. You can vaguely see a wide river under the mountain, and there are also rivers on both sides. The flowers nted by many people in Qinglong Vige are beautiful and moving when looking down from the mountain.


    At this time, Su Guochang and his wife were standing on the cable bridge in horror. The cable bridge in front of them dropped a lot of nks due to the earthquake. The two couples could note over at all, so they could only stand in the middle of the cable bridge. The two of them stayed on the cable bridge for a long time and were trembling with the wind blowing around them.


    Su Guochang hugged his eight-month pregnant wife tightly with apologies in his eyes. They love each other very much and often get together. His wife has been by his side for eight months of pregnancy and went up the mountain to work with him. They never separated. This time, the two went up the mountain before dawn, hoping to spend some time fixing the guardrails, and then take his wife to the hospital for examination, and finally prepare for childbirth.


    He did not expect such a thing to happen. They repaired the rest of the guardrails along the road and went up to the top of the mountain to check the safety of the cable bridge. Just a few meters after checking, they felt a slight earthquake. He shouted at his wife and told her to hurry. Leave him alone, but his wife doesn''t care about anything, she threw herself into his arms and told him that even if it was dead, the two would die together.


    As soon as his wife threw himself in his arms, the earthquake hit violently. He grabbed the rope of the cable bridge with one hand and held his wife tightly with the other. The cable bridge shook so badly that some wood fell in front of him and he was frightened. He could only hold his wife tightly, did not dare to move at all, and could only wait for the arrival of death.


    "I''m sorry, Suqin, I''m sorry!"


    Su Guochang hugged his wife tightly, always sorry, he married her, did not give her a better life, but let her die with him.


    "Guochang, this is my willingness to be with you, regardless of life or death."


    Li Suqin raised a smile. The child in his belly was moving violently. He seemed to know that he was about to die soon. Li Suqin reached out and touched her towering belly, with aplicated and apologetic face, "I''m sorry, baby, it''s the mother who is sorry for you. We will be mothers and children in the next life."


    Su Guochang hugged his wife tightly, tears falling, "I''m sorry, I will give you the best in the next life, and will not let you suffer with me."


    Li Suqin hugged her husband''s waist and closed her eyes. The earthquake suddenly diminished slowly. She opened her eyes and hugged Su Guochang tightly in surprise, "We are not dead, we are not dead."


    She thought that this earthquake would shook them all down the mountain together and fell to their deaths. After all, the tremor was really great just now, and the cable bridge shook so badly that it seemed to break in the next moment.

 Chapter 639: Do you think I will let you mix into danger (eight shifts)

    Chapter 639: Do you think I will let you mix into danger (eight shifts)


    Many of the wooden boards in front of and behind them fell down the mountain. Only where they were sitting, there were still a few wooden boards supporting them. I don''t know if God is also pitying them.


    They have been trapped on the cable bridge. A torrential rain fell shortly afterwards. Su Guochang tightly protected his wife. Both of them were wet. It was useless for a long time to ask for help. The cold wind blew and the two of them blew. Almost lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took when I suddenly heard someone shouting.


    The two who were almost unconscious woke up quickly, calling for help loudly toward the ce where the thick fog made the sound.


    Soon I saw two young men and women running over, and under the faint thick fog, they looked like immortals, and they looked good, just like gods in the world.


    "Save... save me, save my wife!"


    Su Guochang begged that his own ident was fine, his wife and children could not follow him, his child was about to be born, and he didn''t want to just have an ident like this.


    "No... save my husband, please."


    Li Suqin spoke weakly, her face was pale, her lower abdomen throbbed, she didn''t know if the child was also frightened, there seemed to be a warm current flowing out of her body, and her stomach began to hurt.


    Seeing his ufortable appearance, Su Guochang hugged her ufortably and yelled, "Suqin, Suqin, don''t scare me."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    No matter how ufortable, Li Suqin does not want her husband Su Guochang to worry.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Qin Tianyue looked at Su Guochang and Li Suqin through the thick fog. The loving appearance of the husband and wife made her feel that she was able to consider each other in this way between life and death, and their love was very admirable.


    With a tight palm, Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, and smiled bitterly, "It seems that you and me would have such a thing together?"


    Last time I was with her, the two rescued the child named A Yuan in the mountains, and now they are saving the couple in the mountains, and the danger is no less than when A Yuan was saved, or even worse.


    She didn''t want him to take risks, she always seemed to take him.


    "Mo Yishen, in fact, you shouldn''t..."


    She hesitated, and Mo Yishen watched her gaze coldly, making her unable to speak.


    "Save people! No matter what, even if it is dangerous, I will be with you!"


    Mo Yishen walked to the cliff, his eyes fell on Su Guochang and his wife who were hugging each other. The wooden boards three to four meters away in front of them were all shaken off, and they were all empty. They could only rely on the ropes on both sides to save people in the past. .


    "We still have ten minutes, and ten minutester, there will be an aftershock."


    Qin Tianyue walked to Mo Yishen''s side, and looked at the cable bridge not far away like him, thinking about how to pass.


    The distance of three or four meters is not very far, and it is not troublesome to pass easily. The trouble is how to bring Su Guochang and his wife back here.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen gave a low hmm, and took a step forward, and Qin Tianyue took his hand, "Mo Yishen, let mee."


    The cable bridge in front was still a bit dangerous. She worried that if Mo Yishen fell, he would never have a chance to survive. If she fell, she could enter the space without ident.


    "Do you think I will put you in danger? Stay here!"


    There was no problem in saving the two with his skill, and he did not find it difficult.

 Chapter 640: I cant lose you, Im here for good (nine more)

    Chapter 640: I can''t lose you, I''m here for good (nine more)


    Mo Yishen walked toward the cable bridge. Qin Tianyue grabbed his hand and said in a low voice, "Mo Yishen, I can''t let you be in any danger. If it is really dangerous, I have something to save my life, but you don''t! You know? I...can''t lose you!"


    Her eyes have a moist luster, and the bottoms of her eyes are full of firmness and worry.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed. He heard her life-saving things, maybe that was her secret, no matter what, even if she had life-saving things, he would never put her in any danger.


    "Yue''er, be good, be here!"


    Mo Yishen no longer looked at Qin Tianyue. Standing on the left side of the cable bridge, he grabbed the iron chain of the cable bridge with one hand. The entire cable bridge was carried by these huge chains, which were bought by Qinglong Vige at a high price. Yes, it was precisely because of these iron chains that the cable bridge did not break and fell into the river. It was also because of this that Su Guochang and his wife saved their lives and waited until they came to rescue them.


    Mo Yishen grabbed the handrail chain with one hand, and stepped on the chain of the wooden board with his feet. His phoenix eyes condensed, and his speed suddenly increased, and he quickly stepped onto the wooden board of Su Guochang and his wife.


    Su Guochang and his wife were dumbfounded, as if they could not believe it, the tall and mighty man walked here from the shore in the blink of an eye, and he just stepped on the chain to reach this side. They hadnt seen his movements clearly just now. Already on the wooden board in front of them.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Su Guochang and his wife and nced at them. Both of them looked not very good. Because of the rain and the cold wind, Su Guochang and Su Guochang were trembling, and they were all wet. Nothing was good. The ce.


    "Please, save my wife first!"


    Su Guochang said weakly, cold all over, speaking intermittently.


    Li Suqin leaned in his arms and shook his head, "Please save my husband, my mother-inw can''t live without him, and this family can''t live without him."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were indifferent and without the slightest expression, he stretched out his hand to Li Suqin, "Get up, I will give it to you first."


    Li Suqin shook her head, Su Guochang gritted her teeth and helped her up, grateful, "Thank you."


    Mo Yishen frowned slightly. He didn''t like touching other women, even to save people.


    Li Suqin was so painful and ufortable, she couldn''t speak at this time, she could feel that she was about to give birth.


    There was blood under his body, and there was also arge pool of blood left in the ce where he was sitting just now.


    Su Guochang realized that his wife had shed so much blood, and his face became paler with fear, "Suqin, you..."


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue on the shore smelled the smell of blood, but when he stared at it, Li Suqin actually had a lot of blood on his thigh. She should be about to give birth!


    Mo Yishen stretched out one hand to hug Li Suqin, and the other hand grabbed the chain, his phoenix condensed, stepped on the chain, and made a light leap. When half a meter from the shore, he shouted Qin Tianyue, "Yue''er , Catch her!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Li Suqin who was leaping towards her, and hugged her firmly. At the moment of hugging, Qin Tianyue''s hand grasped Li Suqin''s pulse. Her pulse was chaotic, and she was indeed about to give birth. NS.


    Regardless of other things, a medicine pill appeared in Qin Tianyue''s palm and handed it to the weak Li Suqin, "Take this medicine first, and then endure it. When we save your husband, we will take you down the mountain."

 Chapter 641: You are not allowed to scold me because I want to be with you (ten more)

    Chapter 641: You are not allowed to scold me because I want to be with you (ten more)


    Li Suqin opened her mouth and did not ask Qin Tianyue what kind of pill. After taking the pill, her cold body instantly warmed up, and her weak body seemed to heal a little.


    She didn''t know what she was eating, only that it must be something very magical.


    "Please save my husband, my child can''t live without a father."


    Li Suqiny on the ground, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue squeezed her hand and nodded, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    She let go of Li Suqin''s hand, she just stood up straight, herplexion changed. At this moment, under her body, a shock began to vibrate continuously. Oops, the time is up.


    Qin Tianyue noticed the earthquake, and of course Mo Yishen also noticed it. He quickly returned to Su Guochang and grabbed his hand. The moment he grabbed Su Guochang''s hand, the cable bridge shook and broke.


    Standing on the shore, Qin Tianyue watched one side of the cable bridge break open, his heart broke, and he roared in sorrow, "Mo Yishen!"


    Regardless of other things, she leaped forward, stepped on the chain on the side, and rushed into Mo Yi''s arms.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand, lifted Su Guochang forcefully, and threw it toward the shore, ignoring other things.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue rush towards him regardless of anything, Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes tightened, his throat tightened, "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen opened his arms and hugged her in his arms, his anger filled his chest, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, I know everything! Mo Yishen, you are not allowed to scold me, because I want to be with you, even if I face life and death!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head with a shallow smile, and hugged him tightly.


    Mo Yishen tightened his whole body and stretched out his hand to hug her tightly.


    One side of the cable bridge was broken, and the other side was also broken, and the entire cable bridge fell towards the mountain.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms and fell towards the ground.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    When he fell, Mo Yishen''s body rotated. Qin Tianyue knew that if he fell, he could fall to the ground first. Then she might still have a glimmer of life. Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yishen, who was holding her tightly. , Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked her tightly, thin lips tightly covering her delicate lips, and a low voice echoed in her ear, "Yue''er, I love you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed with tears, "I love you too, Mo Yishen!"


    "I will never let you have anything!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes condensed, and his eyes fell on the tree on one side. He needed to find a way to grab a tree, but unfortunately they were still a little far away from the tree, and it was impossible to grab it now.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, beautifully moving, "I said, I will have life-saving things, you will not die, and I will not die."


    Between life and death, this man still only wanted to protect her, she had nothing to hide.


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes. The two of them fell very fast, and they were about to fall to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Little Huo! Is there a way to get Mo Yishen in?"


    Qin Tianyue called Xiaohuo''s name, and Xiaohuo who was entertaining in the space quickly answered, "Tianyue, have you figured it out clearly?"


    The lotus world has existed for so many years, and only the master of the lotus world has alwayse and go, and no outsider has evere in. If Tianyue exposes his secrets, it is worried that she is in danger, especially that Mo Yishen is not sincere to Qin Tianyue, in case he knows What if Qin Tianyue''s secret is not good for her?

 Chapter 642: This time I don’t regret it, let’s enter the space together (11th more)

    Chapter 642: This time I don¡¯t regret it, let¡¯s enter the space together (11th more)


    "Think clearly, this time I don''t regret it!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, and doubts shed through Mo Yishen''s eyes. He didn''t know who she was talking to, but that sentence, she didn''t regret, enough to make his whole body tremble, and a heart beating only for her.


    Xiao Huo sighed in the space. Mo Yishen seemed to be a good man. He could find its owner from such a distance. Although he didn''t understand it, his heart was inexplicably shocked.


    Human love is tooplicated. It hopes that it will never understand it for the rest of its life. It feels sad to see Qin Tianyue during that time. It is very ufortable. If the inkes in for a while, it has to clean him up. No matter what the reason, he provokes him. If its owner is angry, it will be very angry, very angry.


    "Well then! If Tianyue wants him toe in, he must have your blood in his body."


    This is the best method at the moment. If the ink of Qin Tianyue''s blood is deeper, he will have a deeper contact with Qin Tianyue, so that he can enter.


    Qin Tianyue moved her beautiful eyes, ignoring anything else, and hurriedly bit her finger and put it into Mo Yishen''s lips.


    "Mo Yishen, **** my blood quickly, hurry!"


    Seeing that it was about to fall into the gravel pile, time was toote.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, his mouth was full of the smell of Qin Tianyue''s blood.


    "Mo Yishen, we will be fine!"


    Qin Tianyue moved her beautiful eyes and stretched out her hand to grab Mo Yishen''s hand. Suddenly, the two disappeared in midair.


    It was only a few tens of centimeters before they fell to the ground. For a thrilling moment, the two disappeared above the ground.


    At this time, on the ground at the top of the mountain, Mo Yan ran to the edge of the cliff with a big change. Behind him were a dozen people in ck, as well as Zhang Wenhua and Pan Ju and others who were a few steps behind.


    They just ran to the top of the mountain. I heard the voices of Su Guochang and his wife with horror.


    Because there was a thick fog in front of them, they couldn''t see clearly, they could only judge that someone had an ident, not the Su Guochang and his wife, and only, no, there would be absolutely nothing wrong with Mo Ye and Miss Qin.


    Mo Yan quickly ran to the edge of the cliff, only to see the cliff cable bridge breaking on the edge of the cliff, Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s figure waspletely invisible.


    Zhang Wenhua and others ran forward with pale expressions. Needless to say, everyone knew what was happening now.


    There seemed to be something wrong with the man and the young girl.


    Su Guochang stood up weakly, his whole body aching, it was just Mo Yishen threw him to the ground and injured him.


    These are all trivial things. With a frightened face on his face, he ran to the edge of the cliff, "No, no, no!"


    Those two good guys just fell. No, how could God be so unfair? Did they die like this?


    Although the mountain in Qinglong Vige is not particrly high, it is not short. If anyone falls, he will die, and it is impossible to survive.


    "What happened? Where is Lord Mo, where is Miss Qin? Where are they?"


    Mo Yan was cold all over, and angrily grabbed Su Guochang''s arms, "You tell me!"


    Lord Mo must not have an ident. If something happens to him, he deserves a million deaths, even if he died 10,000 times, he would not be atonement for his sins.


    Lord Mo is so powerful, there will never be anything wrong, Miss Qin is not an ordinary person, they will definitely have nothing to do.


    "Look, look for it, you must find Lord Mo and Miss Qin!"


    Mo Yan threw away Su Guochang, took off his gold-framed sses, panic and sharpness in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    A dozen people in ck hurriedly broke up to find a way to go down the mountain.

 Chapter 643: Must find those two (twelve more)

    Chapter 643: Must find those two (twelve more)


    "Hall Master Yan, I can contact outside."


    A person who had been trying to contact the outside walked to Mo Yan''s side, and Mo Yan looked at his subordinates sharply, "Those who contact us wille here immediately."


    "Yes, Hall Master Yan!"


    The subordinates hurriedly left, contacted everyone in the vicinity of Momen, and had to clear the road in Qinglong Vige as quickly as possible, and then entered here to look for the whereabouts of Master Mo.


    Su Guochang was pushed and took a step back. An armed policeman supported him. At this time, Su Guochang was full of guilt. If it weren''t for the couple, it would be their fault for the two of them to fall down the mountain.


    "Guochang, Guochang!"


    Li Suqin''s painful voice sounded, and she was supported by several armed police, her body was full of blood, if it weren''t for the pill Qin Tianyue gave her, she would have been unable to hold it long.


    Su Guochang rushed to Li Suqin and called out eagerly, "Suqin, don''t scare me."


    "Hurry and send her down the mountain."


    Zhang Wenhua spoke solemnly. Several armed police officers hugged Li Suqin and took her down the mountain. Su Guochang looked at Mo Yan apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Mo Yan turned his head, his expression was cold, and the sharpness of his eyes was revealed.


    Zhang Wenhua lowered his eyes slightly. He didn''t pay attention just now. Only now did he realize that the men behind the man could have this kind of aura, which shows that the identity of the man is definitely not simple.


    If a big man has an ident in Qinglong Vige, he is afraid that everyone will be prone to idents.


    "Hurry up and send someone to find it. You can contact outside now, and contact people outside."


    Zhang Wenhua said to Pan Ju solemnly, Pan Ju nodded, and hurriedly asked his people to find Qin Tianyue''s ink, and then contact people outside. They muste in as quickly as possible.


    Qinglong Vige is too dangerous now. They had aftershocks again when they went up the mountain. There were several aftershocks in a short period of time. They had to evacuate the vigers. Now the man and the little girl have another ident. Big.


    Mo Yan did not go to see Zhang Wenhua and the others. He turned and walked towards the old horse. The old horse was startled by Mo Yan. He just didn''t think how terrible this man was. Now that he took off his gold-framed sses, he felt very scary. , Those eyes stared so that you had nowhere to escape, you could only stand stiffly in ce.


    "You...what do you want?"


    The old horse swallowed in fear and stood still, not daring to look at Mo Yan.


    "Are there any other ces to go here?"


    Mo Yan''s cold voice sounded, and the old horse raised his head in fear, thought for a moment, and nodded hesitantly, "There is one, but... that road is very dangerous!"


    Lao Ma is from Qinglong Vige. He knows almost everything on the mountain. There is a road from here to the foot of the river, but there is almost no one walking on that road. It must be overgrown with grass. There has been an earthquake, and I dont know where it is. what''s going on?


    "take me!"


    Mo Yan said coldly, no matter whether there is danger or not, he must go, and be sure to find Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue as quickly as possible.


    Lao Ma did not dare to dy, and quickly took Mo Yan towards the road he said.


    Zhang Wenhua thought for a while and followed him. Pan Ju wanted to hold him, but in the end he followed him. Both of them knew that they would never die anymore, especially the two of them. Although they didnt know their identities, they There must be no ident. If something happens, they will be in trouble, and maybe the official will be lost.

 Chapter 644: Where is this place, this is my secret (13 more)

    Chapter 644: Where is this ce, this is my secret (13 more)


    In the misty space, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue appeared out of nowhere on thewn in the space. She pressed against him, and he hugged her tightly in his arms, with fresh and visible under his eyes. Shock.


    Even if it is so powerful, Mo Yishen, who has seen countless weird things, will inevitably be shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The air is fresh and sweet, just like the smell of Qin Tianyue''s body, refreshing, and the scenery in the distance is beautiful, like the same painting, with countless flowers and trees vying to bloom for their own beauty.


    Where is this ce, the trees are more luxuriant than other ces, the leaves are rtively greener than the outside, the trees are full of fruits, one by one is mouth watering, the flowers are gorgeous and beautiful, as if they never lose, they are still in the air. There are colorful butterflies flying in the space, seeming to smell something, flying in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    "where is this ce?"


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes, his deep and **** voice was unabashedly surprised. Fortunately, he had always been steady and calm. Facing such a magical space, he was only shocked for a moment, and he immediately returned to normal.


    "This is my secret!"


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips raised slightly, and Mo was smiling and **** with deep phoenix eyes, "Yue''er!"


    He knows that she can show her secrets in front of him, which shows that she must have fully recognized it, which is happier and exciting than anything he gets.


    His hands sped her tightly, not curious about anything in the space at all, instead he rolled her over and pressed her under him, his eyes hot.


    "Yue''er!"


    His voice was **** and numb, making her seem to have a hot stream all over her body.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to meet his gaze, her delicate lips raised slightly.


    Mo Yishen''s head hung down, and was about to kiss Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips, when a jet-ck bird appeared from nowhere, and directly blocked Mo Yishen''s mouth.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes met Xiao Huo''s eyes.


    Qin Tianyue burst outughing, quickly pushed Mo Yishen away, grabbed the small fire, and hugged it in his arms.


    "small fire!"


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s soft ck feathers.


    Xiao Huo stretched out his wings and hugged Qin Tianyue happily, and said in a tender and lovely voice, "Tian Yue, Xiao Huo missed you so much."


    During this period of time, Qin Tianyue kept it in the space. It knew that she was in a bad mood and did not disturb her. Now it is hard to see its owner. Of course, you have to act like a baby. The most important thing is to A man hangs aside, don''t let him take advantage of his master.


    Who made him dare to bully its owner? Wouldn''t it be called Xiaohuo if it didn''t teach him a lesson?


    Mo Yishen''s slender body stood in front of Qin Tianyue, his phoenix eyes gleaming, if this little bird had not admitted his mistake, was it the ck bird that had appeared in Huanshan Vige? At that time, he felt that this bird was unusual, like a human being. He didn''t expect it to be able to speak? It still appears in this ce, which means it is a bird in this space? No wonder he felt something was wrong at the beginning!


    "Tian Yue, let''s ignore him, he bullies you!"


    Xiao Huoy angrily in Qin Tianyue''s arms, and kept talking ill of Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen''s thin lips twitched, this little bird''s hostility seemed not small?


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, saw the helplessness in his eyes, andughed out loud, "Xiao Huo, I actually misunderstood him, he didn''t bully me!"

 Chapter 645: She is my life, this fool (fourteen more)

    Chapter 645: She is my life, this fool (fourteen more)


    If she had more trust at the beginning, maybe that would not have happened. Fortunately, everything is resolved now. The two people''s feelings have be closer after the Qinglong Vige earthquake, and I don''t know if it is a blessing in disguise!


    Xiao Huo curled his lips. Qin Tianyue was right. He knew that Mo Yishen didn''t bully Qin Tianyue, just because he was so angry that his departure made her feel so sad.


    "I know, Xiaohuo knows!"


    Little Huo flew into the air, a pair of small eyes met Mo Yishen, and his head raised proudly, "Mo Yishen, if you dare to bully my master in the future, I will definitely not let you go, and... And if you dare to divulge the secrets here, you will not end well."


    Xiao Huo warned that the ink was deep, the threatening look looked funny and cute, but it didn''t know it.


    Mo Yishen raised his head and looked at the small fire flying in the air, with a pair of phoenix eyes firmly promised, "No, she is my life, her secret is my Mo Yishen''s secret!"


    His hand held her hand, her fingers sped tightly.


    Qin Tianyue turned her head, her smile filled with a beautiful luster. She knew that a person like him could guarantee something like Xiao Huo, showing that he was really sincere.


    She could feel what he said was true, this fool!


    In fact, when she didnt tell him, she had thought that if she told Mo Yishen, he would reveal her secrets. She was not afraid that he would reveal his secrets. No one could enter the lotus world except for her. Someone finds that something is wrong with her, and will never find the existence of the lotus world. After all, who can believe that there will be such a thing as space, only thinking that it will appear in novels and TV dramas.


    She is afraid that if he leaks out, she will definitely be desperate, because the man she loves doesn''t really love herself.


    Now from his assurance to Xiao Huo, she could clearly feel that he said so sincerely.


    This is very good, she doesn''t want anything else, what she wants is his true heart that lives up to her.


    If he does not abandon, she will not leave, and will join hands in her life, no matter what she will face in the future, she will be by his side, not to be separated.


    Xiao Huo''s eyes moved, and his voice was softer than before, "This is your guarantee. If you vite you one day, I will definitely not let you go."


    It recently discovered that it seemed to be able to breathe fire. If Mo Yishen really dared to betray its owner, he would surely be burned to death.


    "No, never!"


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, and met her beautiful eyes, both of them understood the meaning of each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Huo flew in the air, staring at the behavior between the two, and flew away.


    It knew that at this moment the master Qin Tianyue definitely wanted to be alone with Mo Yishen, and it would not stay here anymore, leaving the space for them.


    After the light bulb of Xiaohuo left, Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms, pressing fiery kisses against her thin lips, the fiery lips intertwined, ambiguous and moving.


    After a long time, he let go of her delicate lips, the fiery heat in the phoenix eyes became more and more scorching her whole heart, and even her body seemed to run through the tingling warm current.


    Qin Tianyue felt that his body was soft and could only lean in his arms.


    "Yue''er, I am actually very angry!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice became more hoarse and sexy, Qin Tianyue raised his head iprehensibly and looked at him. Why was he angry?

 Chapter 646: What are you mad at? Don’t let it go forever (15 more)

    Chapter 646: What are you mad at? Don¡¯t let it go forever (15 more)


    It was okay just now, is this an ount for the Queen of Autumn? She thought about it for a while, she didn''t seem to have done anything to make him angry?


    "What are you... angry with?"


    She was a little scared. She looked at the ink deeply, always feeling that the contents inside could swallow her. Qin Tianyue pushed the ink deeply, and wanted to push him away, but a certain mans arm was like a steel bar, so he simply pushed it. If she doesn''t open it, it''s useless for her to pinch and beat her. In the end, she can only let him hug her. Okay, I feel like he''s going to preach again!


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, with a terrifying coldness in his eyes. He sped her tightly to prevent her from escaping, "No matter what happens to me in the future, you are not allowed to know that. knowledge?"


    God knows how ufortable his heart was when he saw her jumping towards him.


    He had an ident, and he didn''t want her to follow him. He wanted her to be well, and he had to be well.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head, her beautiful eyes were picturesque, and her voice was soft and beautiful, "No, no matter what happens in the future, I will be with you. Even if we live and die, we must be together. Mo Yishen, you cant be so cruel. , If you have an ident, what do you want me to do?"


    She can''t just watch him identally, even if it''s life and death, she will be with him, even if there is no space today, she will have to apany him, even in hell, they will be together.


    This man can do anything for her, how could she not do anything for him!


    Hearing her faint but firm voice, Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes moved, "Yue''er!"


    Qin Tianyue reached out and touched his thin lips, not allowing him to say a word.


    "Mo Yishen, have I ever said a word to you!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were deep and endless, like the most expansiveke, drowning her in it.


    "That sentence, in fact, I should have told you a long time ago...Mo Yishen, I love you, no matter what happens in the future, if you don''t leave me, I won''t give up!"


    "You don''t want to get rid of me, I will depend on you for the rest of my life!"


    Her low and soft voice sted into his heart like thunder, and Mo Yishen never knew what it was like to have a beating heart, he understood today.


    He held her hand tightly and ced it on her chest, where his heart was beating fiercely for a long time.


    "Have you heard? What is he talking about? He is saying yes!"


    In fact, this sentence was not what he wanted to say, she would never want to leave him in this life, because she is his, and will be the same in the next life. He will depend on her for life and life, and he will not give any man a chance.


    Maybe they were together in the previous life, and the encounter in this life would be so fierce and unable to extricate themselves.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were moist, and he stretched out his hand to hug Mo Yishen''s cheeks, "I know, so don''t want to leave me behind."


    How could she let him have an ident, she couldn''t ept it! Even if it is dead, they must be together!


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, put her arm around her back, and hugged her tightly. His hot, **** voice sounded, "Okay, I won''t let it go, I won''t let it go for a lifetime."


    How could he be willing to abandon her, but he didn''t want her to have an ident, he would rather have an ident on his own, rather than want her to apany him in the ident, now that he heard such shocking words from her, he no longer wanted to abandon her!


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and leaned against Mo Yishen''s chest, listening to his beating heartbeat, her delicate lips slightly curled.

 Chapter 647: What nonsense (16 more)

    Chapter 647: What nonsense (16 more)


    Suddenly remembering something, Qin Tianyue quickly pushed away Mo Yishen''s embrace and turned him around, "You turn around."


    He still has an injury on his back. He fell into the space just now, and he was still lying on his body. I don''t know what happened to his injury!


    Mo Yishen turned around obediently, letting her take off his shirt, his thin lips hooked slightly, "Yue''er, can''t wait?"


    Qin Tianyue, "...Bah, Mo Yishen, what are you talking nonsense?"


    He was serious just now, and now he is actually such a rascal. Where can there be such a thing as just now, and I don''t know if there are two people in his body?


    "I just want to see how your wound is. You are talking nonsense here. Be careful I don''t care about you."


    Qin Tianyue cast a white nce at Mo Yishen, and nced at his back. The wound just now seemed to have cracked a little, and a little blood flowed from his back.


    Qin Tianyue felt distressed, and took Mo Yishen''s hand, "Come with me!"


    Mo Yishen allowed Qin Tianyue to take him by the hand and walked forward. He nced around. The scenery here was beautiful, like a fairnd. He didn''t ask Qin Tianyue where it was. He only probably knew what it might be. As for things like space, he didn''t know what it was. He just felt that there was such a magical ce. If someone discovered it, he didn''t know how much turmoil it would cause.


    At the thought of this, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, he would never let anyone discover her secret, and would never let her have an ident.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t bother to exin to Mo Yishen what exactly this ce was. She only wanted to heal Mo Yishen''s wounds first.


    After walking for about a minute, Qin Tianyue brought Mo Yishen to the water in the Lingchi.


    "You go in and take a dip!"


    Qin Tianyue pushed the ink deeply, and the spirit pool water would return to new spirit pool water every hour. The reason why the spirit pool water was called the spirit pool water not only had the effect of washing the marrow and cutting the scriptures, but also restored some of the scars in the body.


    Mo Yishen raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, "This is Lingchi water. Your first time soaking in water, your body may feel a little painful!"


    The first time she soaked the spirit pool water without any pain, it was also because she had taken Jinlian, which was more effective than Lingchi water, and the pain of Jinlian was enough to make her ignore the pain of Lingchi water.


    "This spiritual pond water has the effect of washing the marrow and cutting the scriptures. If you soak for a while, it will not only restore the scars on your back, but also make your body stronger."


    Qin Tianyue exined, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes flickered slightly, "So magical?"


    "Well, you go in and soak for a while, and when the soaking is over, I will ask you to exin again, what is this ce?"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, they have been in for about ten minutes, and it is only one or two minutes outside. She doesn''t need to worry, people outside will find something wrong. After Mo Yi takes a deep bath and his body recovers, she will take him there. Go around the space and wait until the time is about to go out.


    "it is good!"


    Mo raised his thin lips slightly, his slender fingers elegantly unbuttoned the cufflinks of his arms, and then slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Every move was graceful and seductive. Qin Tianyue stared at her beautiful eyes, then turned away in an instant, his eyes shed. The shy light is not because she didn''t see him undressed with her own eyes. This is also the second time she saw it like this. Every time she looked like this, she felt that he seemed to seduce her, causing her mind and body to be inexplicably restless. I didn''t dare to watch more, I was afraid and couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 648: Mo Yishen, what are you doing (17th more)

    Chapter 648: Mo Yishen, what are you doing (17th more)


    "You... you soak first, I''ll see what to bring over!"


    Qin Tianyue stammered, the redness of her cheeks became more obvious, and she was already so familiar. Faced with his intentional or unintentional seduce, she could not help it. It''s better not to stay here, lest one can''t help but pounce on it. manage?


    Qin Tianyue turned around and hugged her tightly with one hand. Qin Tianyue screamed. The whole person was held tightly in his arms by Mo Yishen. His hot temperature spread all over her body. Mo Yishen was naked and Qin Tianyue leaned against her cheeks. In his strong chest, the temperature on his face increased.


    His body rotated, the whole person pressed against her, and her whole person fell into the pool.


    A thumping sound sounded, and the two of them sshed a lot of water, and their silhouettes quickly disappeared from the surface of the water and sank toward the bottom of the Lingchi.


    When entering the water, Mo Yishen''s lips pressed hard against Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue opened his eyes in the water and fixedly looked at him. His breath spread all over her body through the hot kiss, his handsome face blurred in the water. However, there is a more mysterious beauty in Zhong, the fine hair fluttering in the water, his body is close to her, preventing her from having any chance to escape.


    The water in the Lingchi was about one meter deep, and the two sank to the bottom of the water and kissed deeply.


    She closed her eyes and let his kisses move densely.


    After a long time, Qin Tianyue pushed away the ink to get deeper, and then poked his head from the bottom of the pool. The delicate face was even more charming because of the warm water. The moist hair was draped over her shoulders, and the wet clothes were visible and delicate. The corbone bes more white and tender.


    Mo Yishen emerged from the bottom of the pool, his fine hair hanging down on his smooth forehead, the phoenix eyes under his sword eyebrows became deeper and deeper, his thin lips were sexy, and her eyes filled with her charming and charming figure.


    "Mo Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Her charming face stared fiercely, she was caught off guard and fell to the bottom of the pool by him. She was still feeling a suffocating kiss in the bottom of the pool, so she didn''t understand what he was going to do, she could understand in the bottom of the pool. Feeling his desire for her, he seems to want to swallow her fiercely.


    If she hadnt pushed him away first, she wouldnt know what would happen in a while. Its not that she didnt want to give it to him. Its just that its not time. There are still people outside worrying about them. They must be looking for her and him. The two of them are hiding. As in the space, she herself felt blush.


    "You should take a dip too!"


    She should be soaked in the rain to treat others, and after running for so long.


    I just wanted to let her soak with him for a while, but he couldn''t control himself the moment he met her.


    If it weren''t for her to push him away, maybe he had already started the next step. He was afraid that he would scare her like that, so he stayed quiet for a while in the bottom of the pool before he came out.


    "I''m in good health, so do it yourself!"


    She gave him a sweet look, swam to the shore, and red at him, "Soak it well."


    Sitting by the pool, Qin Tianyue twisted his wet hair lightly, hoping that it would stop dripping.


    Mo Yishen was in the pool, and the phoenix eyes on the beautiful face of a god-like face tightly locked Qin Tianyue. She would never know how charming she was at this time, like a fairy falling into the world.


    The beautiful and charming face looked more charming and alluring because of soaking for a while, and his eyes were watery.

 Chapter 649: We will always be together (eighteen more)

    Chapter 649: We will always be together (eighteen more)


    Her delicate lips are like peach blossoms, her head is slightly lowered, affectionate, moist ink hair is scattered on her shoulders, **** and exquisite moist clothes under the corbone reveal her figure, and her slender legs are snowy white and small feet are in the spirit. The water in the pool is gently kicked, cute and cute, and the rosy toes are charming, making people want to step forward and clenched.


    He remembered the fairy tale about the Weaver Girl and Cowherd. Cowherd peeked at the fairy taking a bath and fell in love with her at first sight. He stole her clothes for fear of her flying away, and the two of them stayed together.


    At this moment, he also had this idea, he wanted to steal her things so that she could not fly away, and could only stay by his side and be with him forever.


    This thought shed in his mind for a moment, and Mo Yishen couldn''t helpughing at himself, how much he was afraid of her flying away like a fairy.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Tianyue asked Mo Yishen while wiping his hair. Mo Yishen swam to him and watched him swim towards him. Qin Tianyue held his breath.


    Mo Yishen stood up from the bottom of the pool, his figure was flush with Qin Tianyue''s figure, Qin Tianyue was a little nervous, her delicate lips trembled slightly, Mo Yishen emerged from the pool water, thin lips covering Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips.


    Qin Tianyue stiffened, thinking that Mo Yishen would kiss again as deep as before, but this time she guessed wrong, he just gave a faint kiss, then stepped back and closed his eyes quietly in the water of the spirit pond.


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    Seeing him closing his eyes and taking a bath in the pool water, Qin Tianyue thought about it, and a bottle appeared in his palm. After thinking for a while, he entered the water in the spirit pool, turned his back to him, and put the wound medicine he refined on him again. On the back.


    This kind of wound medicine is not afraid of water. Whenbined with the water in the spirit pool, Mo Yishen''s back injury will soon recover. Although some scars will be left temporarily, the inner wound will be healed and will never crack again.


    She applied the medicine to him seriously, sliding her finger gently on his back, and did not notice that Mo Yishen''s body was stiff, she was trying her best to endure her desires.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at his bruised back and the tip of his nose was slightly sour. When she med him, he was in fact suffering. How could she be so stupid at the beginning and med him, but didn''t think about what happened. , How could he ignore her on the day he agreed to date her.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all!"


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue behind him. He saw her eyes rosy and tears were falling. Mo Yishen was about to turn his head. Qin Tianyue had already hugged him from behind, "Sorry, Mo Yishen!"


    "Yue''er!"


    "Don''t talk, let me say!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned his head on his back and said in a low voice, "It''s me who is not good. I misunderstood you. I have been ming you for an ident. Fortunately, you came here, otherwise..."


    "No, we will always be together."


    Mo Yishen turned around and hugged Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms, stretched out his hand and lifted her chin, Phoenix eyes affectionate.


    "Don''t me yourself, everything is bad for me, you are not bad!"


    Even if she was really wrong, it was his fault.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, smiled, and put himself in his arms, "Mo Yishen, it''s nice to have you!"


    If there is no rebirth, she doesn''t know that there is such a man who loves herself. She was too stupid in the previous life. In this life, she must cherish everything.

 Chapter 650: Dont seduce me, you are not allowed to come up (19th more)

    Chapter 650: Don''t seduce me, you are not allowed toe up (19th more)


    She told him the secret of space. As for the people of Sangqiu, she thought it was better not to tell him. She was afraid that his character would definitely help her get revenge.


    He found outter, let''s talk about it if you have a chance.


    "Yue''er, don''t seduce me, you know I can''t stand your seduce."


    He heard his **** voice in his ears, and Qin Tianyue pushed him away hard, and gave him a sweet look, "Who seduced you."


    Mo Yi smiled deeply and sexy, Qin Tianyue gave a cold snort and hurried to the shore, "Stay well, you are not allowed toe up without my consent."


    She turned and walked towards the wooden house in the lotus world. Inside the wooden house is the small kitchen she built some time ago. In fact, the small kitchen was originally there, but it was a little empty because it had not been used for a long time. For a few minutes, she thought, Mo Yishen hadn''t eaten anything just now, and during this time, she could pick some vegetables from the vegetable field and cook him a meal.


    Who makes the man she loves ufortable with instant noodles, what can she do, she can only take advantage of some time, and simply go and get a bowl of noodles for him.


    Fairy Qinglians small kitchen is really a small kitchen. It can only stand for two people. Soon Qin Tianyue prepared a bowl of mushroom and tomato egg noodles. Holding the bowl, Qin Tianyue ced it on the stone table in front of the house. superior.


    Mo Yishen''s tall and slender figure went from far to near, his phoenix eyes didn''t look around, his eyes looked straight at Qin Tianyue under the peach blossom tree.


    Beside the stone table, there is a tall peach blossom tree, with peach blossoms falling on the ground, Qin Tianyue''s whole person is like a person in a fairnd, the ink deepens with deep phoenix eyes and strode forward.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head when he heard the footsteps, and saw Mo Yishen running forward in strides, his expression seemed a little panicked.


    He just raised his head and waited for her to speak, Mo Yishen had already embraced her in his arms, pressing hard, as if he was afraid of her running away.


    "What''s wrong with you? Very tight!"


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen suspiciously.


    Mo Yishen shook his head, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay, I just want to hug you."


    At that moment, a picture appeared in his mind, very vague, as if someone had been waiting for him under the peach blossom tree.


    "I haven''t even asked you to get up, soe here. Do you know that there is something delicious?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen angrily, and did not think about why he had that expression just now. She pulled him to sit on the stone bench, and then pushed the noodles he had justid to Mo Yishen, "Hurry up, know you just now. I didn''t eat a few bites."


    She saw the expression on him just now when he ate instant noodles. She saw it clearly, as much as he disliked him. Okay, she also knew how a person like him would be used to eating instant noodles.


    Mo Yishen took the chopsticks Qin Tianyue handed him, and ate the noodles that Qin Tianyue personally made for him elegantly.


    The noodles are strong, and the soup is drunk into the belly, and the warm current flows through it, just like the water in the soaking pool just now. After the warm current flows through, I only feelfortable all over the body.


    Qin Tianyue looked at him with her cheek, and asked in a low voice, "Is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and the admiration in his mouth was very sincere. Of course, Qin Tianyue also heard it and smiled contentedly, "You are the second man who eats my food besides my dad."


    In thest life, she studied cooking for Lu Jingyi, but he never had a bite.

 Chapter 651: Wander around the space and go to my house in the future (twenty more)

    Chapter 651: Wander around the space and go to my house in the future (twenty more)


    Hearing her say this, Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips roused sexyly, "This is my luck, and I can only make it for me in the future."


    "overbearing!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, "The ingredients here are all produced in the lotus world, so you are lucky."


    Except for her family, even Luoxi has hardly eaten the ingredients personally picked in her space. They usually eat the ingredients from the Pinyue vegetable garden. Of course, the effect of aura is much worse than the ingredients from the space. A little bit.


    "Well, meeting you is the best luck in my life."


    Mo Yishen raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help covering his beating chest. Even she couldn''t stand this man when he talked about love.


    "Hurry up and eat noodles, it''ste!"


    Qin Tianyue red at him, and Mo Yishen hummed, and ate the noodles in the bowl, and even drank the soup.


    "I''ll take you around!"


    After watching him finish eating, Qin Tianyue cleaned up the bowl and wandered into the lotus world with Mo Yishen.


    "This ce is called the lotus world, I got it identally."


    Stepping on the softwn, surrounded by countless blooming flowers, the scenery is beautiful and moving. Not far from them is a flowing stream. In the stream, there are fishes ying in the water and shrimps jumping around.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and the softwn under his feet was like the best carpet, and the surrounding scenery was more beautiful than the fairnd.


    A faint mist was flowing under their feet, and the surprise in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "It''s amazing here!"


    This ce is like another space, unknown to outsiders.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and took Mo Yishen to his vegetable field. The vegetables in the field were growing very well, "This is the vegetable I grow, how about it?"


    Mo Yishen looked in the direction Qin Tianyue was pointing, and saw that there was a vegetable plot about the size of a cent in front of him. There were many vegetables grown in the vegetable plot, including cabbage, peppers, tomatoes, various mushrooms, and various kinds of mushrooms. Variety of vegetables, the vegetables here look more attractive than the vegetables outside.


    "very good!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and walked towards his medicinal field with Mo Yishen. Before he approached the medicinal field, he could smell the fragrance of the medicinal field. The herbs in the lotus world are not like the Chinese medicinal materials sold outside. The medicinal herb smell is very light and refreshing. It doesn''t make people frown when smelling it. On the contrary, it makes people feel veryfortable.


    "This is the medicinal field I nted. There are hundreds of herbs in it."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Tianyue introduced Mo Yishen heroically. His eyes were full of pride. He also introduced him to what these differences are. Mo Yishen listened patiently. He knew anything about business, such as herbs. Little is known, watching her proudly telling him about medicinal herbs, Mo smiled deeply and nodded from time to time.


    In front of him, there are many herbs that he doesn''t know. The only thing he knows is that arge swath of Lingzhi and ginseng has been flooded. His girl has such arge mine, which puts him under a lot of pressure.


    Seeing Mo Yishen staring at therge ginseng Ganoderma lucidum in front of him, Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, "Or give you one!"


    Now her medicine field, whether it is Ganoderma or Ginseng, is at least in a hundred years, and some newly grown Ganoderma and Ginseng have been ignored.


    "I don''t like these, but if you go to my house in the future, you can give it to your future father-inw."


    Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips are slightly raised, **** and wicked.

 Chapter 652: Are you not going to marry me, are you going to marry someone else (twenty-one more)

    Chapter 652: Are you not going to marry me, are you going to marry someone else (twenty-one more)


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks reddened for an instant, and he broke free of his deep hand, "What is the future father-inw, what are you talking about?"


    Even if they open everything up now, and he knows her secret, that doesn''t mean that she will marry him soon, is it still early for her father-inw?


    "Isn''t it? You are not nning to marry me, are you nning to marry someone else?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously, and Qin Tianyue almost didn''t get choked by his words, "Nothing!"


    Knowing that this man must be her, if she dares to say that she is going to marry another man, she still doesn''t know how he will punish her!


    "There is another ce I haven''t taken you to see, let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue pulled the ink deep and walked to the front of the fruit tree he nted. The neat rows of fruit trees were full of fruit. Qin Tianyue walked under a cherry tree, picked a cherry, turned and stuffed it into Mo Yishen''s mouth, "Is it delicious?" "


    Mo Yi opened his mouth and ate the cherries. His mouth was full of sweet and delicious cherries. He is not a person who likes to eat fruits. He almost never eats these things at home. Only when hees here will he eat some fruits, and she will give him some fruits. of.


    The first time she ate the grapes she gave him was stuffed by her under the tree in Huanshan Vige. The taste is very simr to the current cherries. That is to say, the grapes she gave him were probably the things in the space. , Not what she sells in the shop now.


    This space is really amazing!


    "The lotus world was left by the fairy green lotus. Anything in it has a lot of aura. It is often eaten by ordinary people, and it will be disease-free and painless. Have you seen the flowing stream? The water inside is called Lingxi water. , If people drink regrly, it will have the same effect."


    "Almost there is Lingxi water in my medicine, so the effect of the medicine will be much better."


    Qin Tianyue exined in a low voice, something suddenly sounded, looking at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, if I didn''t have the lotus world, didn''t know how to heal, and was an ordinary girl who couldn''t be more ordinary, would you still like me?"


    She smiled bitterly. Now Mo Yishen knows everything about her and also knows the secrets of the lotus world. All her achievements are given to herself by the lotus world, and given to herself by Fairy Qinglian. Without these, she would have nothing. No, just the most ordinary girl in the world.


    If she was really just an ordinary girl, how could someone like Mo Yishen like a girl like her?


    Seeing her anxiety, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes darkened slightly, let her face him, not allowing him to escape, his deep and **** voice sounded firmly, "When I fell in love with you, I didn''t know everything about you."


    There are countless women in the capital, who are better than her. He has never seen those girls more. Only her, he remembers clearly. When he first saw her, she was still standing in his simple house. In front, those crystal clear eyes looked at him, his eyes locked on her. At that time, his heart was confused. At that time, I didnt know that it was a heartbeat. I only now know that it was the first time I saw him. , He already remembered her.


    "I don''t love you who are great. I always love the girl who is standing under the eaves and staring at me."


    Mo Yishen''s voice was very soft, and Qin Tianyue was tightly surrounded by her unprecedented tenderness.


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen in shock.

 Chapter 653: Mo Yishen, I love you (twenty-two more)

    Chapter 653: Mo Yishen, I love you (twenty-two more)


    The girl standing under the eaves staring at him? Could it be that when they first met, didn''t he ever say that he didn''t know when he fell in love with her? She thought it might be after seeing her several times before he started to like her. Could it be that the first heartbeat was from the first meeting?


    In fact, she couldn''t deny it herself. Maybe she had been interested in him since the first meeting. Maybe it wasn''t love at first sight, but it was definitely a love at first sight.


    It''s just that she didn''t pay attention at the time, she just looked at him inexplicably, andter when they were together, she understood.


    "I have never loved you, who knows everything and is great at everything, but you are the only one I love! It''s just you!"


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his lips. When she asked, he also asked himself for a moment. He didn''t wait for him to think about it, and he answered firmly in his heart.


    "Mo Yishen...I love you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was full of warmth when he said that he loved him for the second time.


    Mo Yishen hugged her in his arms and kissed her fiercely, "So, don''t doubt anything, no matter what you will be in the future, I have always loved you only."


    "Well, I got it!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, with a beautiful and touching smile.


    Leaning in his arms, Qin Tianyue smiled happily before.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, with his chin resting on her head, and his phoenix eyes looked not far away, "Yue''er, now I know your secrets, and you should know my affairs."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, "Mo Yishen!"


    She was still worried now, wondering if she should know Mo Yishen''s true identity.


    "Shhh!"


    Mo Yishen squeezed her hand and was about to speak, Qin Tianyue''s expression was condensed, and he nced not far away, "I''ll talk about youter, we should also go out."


    They stayed inside for almost half an hour, and several minutes had passed outside, and it was time to go out.


    She could feel that someone was going down the mountain, and they could no longer stay in the space.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue and squeezed her hand, "How to get out?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, holding the ink tightly, "Close your eyes, and when we go out for a while, it will appear in the ce where we just disappeared, so be careful."


    They fell on the ground just a few tens of centimeters away, so pay attention to them when going out, otherwise they will be embarrassed.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen closed his eyes, Qin Tianyue smiled, closed his eyes, and his heart moved.


    The two disappeared from the space in an instant, a small fire emerged from the middle of a tree, and the little mouth curled, and the owner went out again. Well, only a bird can stay in the space.


    Outside the space, Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his body turned, and the two of them stood up straight.


    Qin Tianyue''s head was dizzy, and he stood firmly in front of Mo Yishen.


    There seemed to be footsteps in his ears, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen looked at each other, and the two jumped into the river in front of them.


    They fell from such a high ce. If they were found on the shore that nothing happened, it would definitely be suspicious, so they have only one way to choose now, which is to jump into the water and make people think they are falling. At the time, it fell into the river and luckily there was no ident.


    Qin Tianyue knew this, and Mo Yishen knew it better. He hugged her and the two plunged into the river.

 Chapter 654: They posted very close (one more)

    Chapter 654: They posted very close (one more)


    Mo Yan''s heart has never been so flustered before. If Lord Mo and Miss Qin fell into such a high mountain, he could not shirk the me if something went wrong.


    Master Mo, Miss Qin, absolutely must not have an ident!


    Mo Yan still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. With the ability to deepen with ink, it is absolutely impossible for an ident to happen so easily. He will definitely protect Qin Tianyue and prevent her from having an ident.


    "quick!"


    Mo Yan stared sharply at the road in front of him. Lao Ma found a shortcut down the mountain. It was a bit rugged, steep, and dangerous. He didn''t care about other things and made three jumps.


    Lao Ma and others had already been left behind by him, let alone Zhang Wenhua.


    Pan Ju looked up, he could no longer see Mo Yan and others, he couldn''t help but sink his eyes, "Are we going down?"


    What is the origin of these people in ck, more powerful than those carefully selected armed police under his men.


    Zhang Wenhua nodded. The road in front of him is very difficult. Even so, he must go down to see what the situation is and whether he can save people.


    "Just leave me alone, go down and save people."


    Zhang Wenhua spoke to the armed police behind Pan Ju. They are always trained people. They are much better than him for walking these roads, hoping to save people in time.


    "Yes!"


    Several armed police officers ignored the others, and hurriedly crossed Zhang Wenhua carefully and headed down the mountain. They must find someone as soon as possible.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen jumped out of the river and quicklynded ashore.


    Seeing his wet appearance, his face became more handsome and sexy, Qin Tianyueughed out loud, "Look at where you still look like you are, we are probably the first person to take the initiative to jump into the water."


    In order not to be discovered, they also did their best.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and gently wiped Qin Tianyue''s eyes, watching the crystal clear and mischievous eyes smile at him, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were soft and deep, "Yeah!"


    Qin Tianyue also stretched out his hand to wipe the water on Mo Yishen''s face. Fortunately, it was not the height of summer, otherwise they would jump into the water, and some of them would feel better.


    The messy and eager footsteps sounded, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen looked forward.


    Mo Yan was about to let people look for the two figures of Qin Tianyue, when they saw two familiar figures standing by the river in the distance.


    "Master Mo, Miss Qin!"


    Mo Yan ran forward happily, and several people in ck behind him also showed joyful smiles. They knew how such a powerful man could have trouble?


    Mo Yi nodded faintly, and Mo Yan lowered his head, with self-me on his face, "Master Mo, it is our fault to protect you. We are willing to ept punishment for this incident."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, staring at his delicate and indifferent side face, and when he found them from Mo Yan, his expression was always cold. Compared with the soft Mo Yishen when facing her, he was two people.


    "Go back and ept it by yourself..."


    Mo Yishen''s low and thin voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue suddenly grabbed his arm, "Mo Yishen, they did nothing wrong, what are you punishing them for?"


    It''s because they saved someone by themselves. It''s about Mo Yan and what they did. Shouldn''t they punish her? Who made her want to save people!


    Mo Yan raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully. It is their blessing to have such a future mistress.


    A dozen people in ck behind Mo Yan looked with the same grateful eyes.

 Chapter 655: Punish me if you want, madam (two more)

    Chapter 655: Punish me if you want, madam (two more)


    Mo Yi gave them a faint look, then looked at Qin Tianyue, "Yue''er!"


    "You really want to punish, then you punish me, I let you..."


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t finished speaking, Mo Yishen''s face sank, she quickly closed her mouth, okay, this man looked scary when he was indifferent.


    "Don''t say that!"


    Mo sounded in a deep, low voice, and Qin Tianyue nodded quickly, "I see, I see!"


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes softened, and he took her hand to look at the respectful Mo Yan and others, "Since thedy said that, I will spare you this time."


    Mo Yan looked up in surprise, "Thank you Lord Mo, thank you Madam!"


    The neat voices of several people in ck followed, "Thank you Lord Mo, thank you Madam!"


    You must know that Master Mo always rewards and penalizes clearly, and if you do something wrong, you must be punished. They can escape this time, and Miss Qin, oh no, Master Mo has already admitted, and of course they have to follow and call his wife.


    This time they were able to escape because of the wife, and they must keep in mind the kindness of the wife.


    Qin Tianyue stood sluggishly on the spot, his head stiffly tilted towards Mo Yideep, her delicate lips moved slightly, "What do you want them to call me?"


    Did she hear me right, ma''am? When did she be his wife? This man is so shameless!


    Mo Yi raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and his **** and handsome face had a slight smile, "Isn''t it? You are all mine. Is it wrong for them to call your wife?"


    Just as Qin Tianyue was about to refute, he had deep and dangerous eyes on the ink, okay, okay, this man will take it all his life, but in fact, the name Madam is also quite good.


    Several armed policemen stood not far away, seeing that Qin Tianyue and the two were intact, with shock in their eyes, they quickly took out their mobile phones to notify Zhang Wenhua of the others.


    After knowing that they had nothing to do, Zhang Wenhua finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Knowing that these two people are not so simple, how could something happen so easily?


    After finding the two of Mo Yishen, everyone spent half an hour walking down the mountain.


    People from a dozen genius doctors in Hua Zhenzhu knew that after Qin Tianyues ident, they wanted to go up the mountain anxiously, but they were stopped by people and were not allowed to go up the mountain, because almost all the mountain roads after the aftershocks were blocked and it would be difficult to go up the mountain. Now, they can''t eat it and walk around.


    Hua Zhenzhu was helpless, everyone eagerly stood at the bottom of the mountain, waiting anxiously.


    Everyone couldn''t help crying when they saw the familiar figure.


    "Tianyue!"


    Everyone rushed forward, looking at Qin Tianyue''s soggy appearance, distressedly, they hurriedly searched for extra clothes for her to put on quickly.


    Bai Chuxia hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, her face was full of worry and fear. She was afraid of something wrong with Qin Tianyue. She was very scared and afraid. She wanted to go to Qin Tianyue, but was stopped by Hua Zhenzhu and others forfort.


    Qin Tianyue was held by Bai Chuxia and nced back at Mo Yishen who was standing next to him, "You also change your clothes first, and see youter."


    Knowing that Hua Zhenzhu and others must have something to ask herself, she had no choice but to ask Mo Yishen to change clothes first.


    Mo Yishen nced at the people who surrounded Qin Tianyue, nodded lightly, and then turned and left.


    "What the **** happened? I heard that you saved someone from the mountain? Is there anything wrong?"


    Valin looked around Qin Tianyue eagerly, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her clothes seemed to be wet and not injured.

 Chapter 656: Afraid of their nine deaths (three shifts)

    Chapter 656: Afraid of their nine deaths (three shifts)


    "Chu Xia, Sister Pearl, Sister Hualing, don''t get excited, I''m fine."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile. With such a group of people worried about herself, she was very happy and felt very lucky. She was really happy to know them.


    Hua Zhenzhu held Qin Tianyue''s hand angrily, "Don''t take risks in the future!"


    Although the purpose of the genius doctor is to serve the people, this time Qin Tianyue was indeed too risky. Qinglong Vige was not safe after the earthquake. They went up to the mountain to save people, making them worry about her all the time.


    No matter how powerful the sect master is, it seems to them that they are all their sisters. It is normal to love and worry about her sister.


    God knows that there was an aftershock just now. How scared they were, they were afraid of what would happen to Qin Tianyue on the mountain. Later, they sent a couple down the mountain. They even asked about it, but they didnt get any information from Qin Tianyue. Only then did they know about this couple. The couple was not Su Guochang and Qin Tianyue and they had never met.


    At that time, everyones hearts were raised, andter they were sent to Su Guochang and his wife. Su Guochangs wife was born prematurely. They hurried to help. They learned from Su Guochang that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen actually fell down the mountain in order to save them. After nine deaths, everyone in the genius doctor''s school copsed, and they all wanted to go to the mountain to save Qin Tianyue, but Zhang Wenhua''s men left behind blocked their way.


    Fortunately, when they saw Qin Tianyue go down the mountainter, they finally felt relieved, they were afraid that something happened to her, and no one would feel better at that time.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled,forting everyone.


    The Hua Zhenzhu people were amused by her, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia, who was still worried, andforted her softly, "I''m fine, it''s really fine, your sister Tianyue is so powerful, how could something happen?"


    Seeing that Bai Chuxia''s eyes were red, Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand and gently wiped her,forting Bai Chuxia for a long time, finally she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen changed their clothes, they waited for the mountain road to clear.


    Fortunately, an hour ago, it was already possible to call outside, and Zhang Wenhua had already notified the people outside and hurriedly came through.


    Mo Yishen''s people also rushed to the location of Qinglong Vige more than half an hour ago, trying their best to clear the road.


    The road became smooth at around five o''clock in the afternoon. Qin Tianyue was led by Mo Yishen into her car. Bai Chuxia watched from behind, and was pulled into the car by Hua Zhenzhu.


    Bai Chuxia got in the car, staring at the ck car not far away, his eyes shed slightly.


    She felt that the rtionship between Tianyue sister and Mo Yishen seemed to get closer again when she visited the mountain.


    Bai Chuxia lowered her head and leaned against the window a little ufortably. She knew that she shouldn''t like Mo Yishen''s, but she just couldn''t like him. She always felt that he was going to hurt her Tianyue sister.


    "Early summer!"


    Hua Zhenzhu sat in front of Bai Chuxia, calling her name softly, Bai Chuxia raised her head and nced at Hua Zhenzhu, "Jin... Sister Zhu!"


    When Hua Zhenzhu heard Bai Chuxia calling her name, she smiled happily, "It''s great that Chuxia actually called me."


    This was the first time she had seen Bai Chuxia call a name other than Qin Tianyue.


    Bai Chuxia smiled reluctantly. In fact, she didn''t want to call someone''s name at all. She knew that Qin Tianyue was worried about her.

 Chapter 657: Have I met you, its really you (four more)

    Chapter 657: Have I met you, it''s really you (four more)


    If she wants to stay with Qin Tianyue all the time, she must learn to be a normal person. During this time, she has been learning many things in order to be a useful person in the future and not to be a burden for Qin Tianyue.


    She knew that Qin Tianyue was going to the capital to study. If she was still the same, Qin Tianyue would not take her to the capital, but would only let her stay in City A. She didn''t want to stay in City A, she wanted to be with Qin Tianyue.


    So she is studying hard, learning to contact outsiders, learning to talk to others.


    She wants her sister Tianyue to know that she is changing, that she is not a burden, and that she can also help her.


    Several people from Valin looked at Bai Chuxia happily, who barely smiled at them.


    Hua Zhenzhu sighed, she could feel Bai Chuxia''s difort, it seemed that it was because of Mo Yishen.


    "In the early summer, Tianyue and that man are very good match, Tianyue likes, you should learn to like it too."


    They all know that Bai Chuxia still has some hostility towards Mo Yishen, although they don''t know where this hostilityes from.


    Qin Tianyue likes it. If Bai Chuxia has not liked it, I am afraid that things will not be easy to handle in the future. She hopes that she can tell Bai Chuxia well.


    "Know, I know!"


    Bai Chuxia lowered her head with a sad expression. She will try to learn to ept Mo Yishen, because he is the person her sister Tianyue likes. If she doesn''t like her, what should she do if she doesn''t like her in the future?


    Hua Zhenzhu sighed again and touched Bai Chuxia''s head. She didn''t know what to say. There were some things that she had to think about to make it clear.


    Qin Tianyue was pulled into his car by Mo Yishen, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned while sitting in the car. When she first got in the car, she always felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue was on the Rolls-Royce that Mo Yishen had seen in Beijing. The number of license tes was a few eights, which symbolized this car''s extraordinary origins.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t pay attention just now, but now that he thought about it, he realized something was wrong.


    "Mo Yishen, are you from Beijing?"


    The usual Mo Yishen has almost no ent, and she hasn''t paid attention to it. Now I wonder if he is from Beijing. She saw this car in Beijingst time. Could it be that she had seen him in Beijing at that time?


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yishen took out the towel and wiped Qin Tianyue''s wet hair. His movements were very soft, and his eyes were full of affection for Qin Tianyue.


    "I went to the capital two days ago, did I see you?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen and remembered whether the Rolls-Royce he encountered whening out of Lu Zhai was Mo Yishen''s. No wonder she seemed to have seen him at the time, but at the time she thought it was her own illusion and scared her away quickly. , I thought I missed him, so I saw it.


    After getting in this car, she discovered that she had seen this car before, and now she saw this car here. In other words, Mo Yishen had appeared in the capital before, and he was probably a native of Beijing.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yishen nodded. If he hadn''t seen her in the capital, it might take a while to find her.


    "It''s really you!"


    She didn''t know if it was fate or what to say, she had actually met him in the capital.


    Perhaps it was the same meeting that allowed them to meet so quickly.


    Mo Yishen threw away the towel, and suddenly pressed Qin Tianyue under him, her phoenix eyes tightly locked her, "You obviously saw me, but you didn''t see me. You didn''t want to listen to my exnation, so you ran away?"

 Chapter 658: How does this man hold the doormasters hand (five shifts)

    Chapter 658: How does this man hold the doormaster''s hand (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue smiled stiffly, "Hahaha, howe, I was in a daze at that time, really didn''t recognize you, really, do you believe me?"


    Her eyes and face were full of sincerity, he should believe it.


    "What do you think? Do you think I will believe it?"


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were cold, and if he really believed her, he would be really an idiot.


    He realized that when he got out of the car, she was nowhere to be seen, showing how fast she was walking and how reluctant to see him.


    Qin Tianyue smiled awkwardly, "I obviously transformed myself into something else at that time, you actually recognized it."


    She then realized that she was wearing makeup at the time, how did he recognize it?


    Mo Yishen''s breath sprayed on Qin Tianyue''s face, and her cheeks were reddish and she looked at Mo Yishen that was pressing against her.


    Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips slightly hooked, slowly pressing down, and driving her breath, "No matter what you be, I will recognize you."


    As if in the dark, he couldn''t admit her wrong, he seemed to have kept her in his heart for thousands of years.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart moved, why every time his words made her heart beat so hard.


    If such a man really wants to seduce a woman, she feels that even a man will not be able to stand it.


    "Nonsense, who believes you!"


    Qin Tianyue blushed and quickly pushed Mo Yishen away. She was afraid that if she didn''t push him away, she wouldn''t know what would happen for a while.


    She quickly moved towards the direction of the car window, opened the window a little, let the wind in, and made her head clearer.


    Behind her, the familiar aura poured into her back, and Qin Tianyue turned her head, looking affectionately at Shangmo''s long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    She raised a light and moving smile and watched as she looked out the window again, and the group of cars quickly drove in the direction of the genius doctor''s door.


    I was nning to leave today, but it was dyed for another day because of the Qinglong Vige. Now it is veryte to go home, and I can only wait until tomorrow.


    After knowing that Qin Tianyue and others hade back, everyone in the geniuses'' door hurriedly waited in the courtyard after entering the geniuses'' door.


    When Qin Tianyue was actually being pulled by a stranger, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "who is this?"


    "I don''t know, why is this man holding our doormaster?"


    "Huh, isn''t he?"


    Several people recognized that Mo Yishen was the man who had appeared in front of the genius doctor''s door, and a few people stared in surprise. Is this man really rted to their sect master?


    "This... the man is so handsome, have you found a good match with our sect master?"


    It was a very young girl who was talking with her hands resting her cheeks, and there were stars in her eyes.


    I have seen many men in the hospital of geniuses, and there are many handsome stars on TV, but this is the first time I have seen such a handsome man. His charm is not that he is handsome and handsome, but that he has a kind of personality that many men have. There is no kind of aura, even if it is shocked by him, I want to take a peek.


    After the girl spoke, many genius doctors looked at her, and the girl touched her face and smiled embarrassedly.


    "President, wee home!"


    "Sect Master, who is next to you? He is holding your hand!"


    Everyone greeted Qin Tianyue happily, and they didn''t know where they said such a word.


    Hua Zhenzhu quickly retreated, smiling lightly, and let the genius doctors tease Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 659: The fiancé of the sect master, I am here (six more)

    Chapter 659: The fianc¨¦ of the sect master, I am here (six more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled embarrassedly, looked at Mo Yishen beside him, his beautiful eyes softened, "He is... he is..."


    Qin Tianyue paused all the time, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed, and he squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and took a step forward, his thin lips slightly hooked, "I am your fianc Mo Yishen!"


    "Oh, fiance!"


    "The master is so happy!"


    Everyone booed again, and Qin Tianyue covered his face from the side, it was really that the old face couldn''t see people.


    "Well, it''s not too early, and the sect master is also tired. Let''s go away first."


    Seeing that the scene was almost uncontroble, Hua Zhenzhu quickly stepped forward, and Hua Ling and others couldn''t help but smile.


    After Hua Zhenzhu said so, everyone couldn''t booze anymore, and quickly dispersed.


    "The master, has arranged a room for these gentlemen."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and thanked Qin Tianyue from a genius doctor who walked forward. Then he left and took Mo Yan and the others to rest first.


    "Tianyue will go back to the room to wash and rest for a while. You two should go back to the room and wash well, and thene out to eatter."


    Hua Pearl said softly towards Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue smiled gratefully, "Okay, thank you Sister Pearl."


    Hua Zhenzhu shook her head andughed.


    After Hua Zhenzhu said something to Bai Chuxia softly, Bai Chuxia nodded, and the two turned and left.


    The rest of the people basically dispersed, and the genius doctors who followed Qin Tianyue all returned to their rooms to wash and rest for a while.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue led Mo Yishen along the path of the geniuses. In fact, the scenery inside the geniuses was quite good. There were many medicinal flowers along the way, and the whole genius was immersed in the faint fragrance of medicine.


    "How can you be the master of the genius doctor?"


    Mo Yishen asked in a low voice, how could she suddenly appear in a small remote city such as Province G in City A, and suddenly got involved with the geniuses.


    Qin Tianyue said as he walked, "Do you remember thest time you were in the White Tiger Gang?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, thinking that the white tiger gang''s face was gloomy, how could he not remember the things about the white tiger gang.


    "In the prison of the White Tiger Gang, I ran into the wife of the former sect leader of the genius doctor, that is, thedy I asked you to buryst time. She asked me. If it wasn''t for you, maybe... forgotten!"


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, with deep eyes, thinking of thedy of the genius doctor whom he saw in the White Tiger Gang.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and stopped talking.


    When he walked to Qin Tianyue''s small courtyard, Qin Tianyue realized something, and looked at Mo Yishen, "Should you go to Moyan too."


    "I am here!"


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue''s hand and pointed to a room where Qin Tianyue woke up this morning.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the room he was pointing to, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "You did it when I woke up in this room in the morning!"


    She can''t remember what happenedst night. The only thing she still remembers is seeing him and talking to him.


    Last night, he put himself in this room and didn''t know what he had done?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi nodded faintly, what else can Qin Tianyue say, it''s best to remember the embarrassmentst night, so as not to be even more embarrassed.


    "I''m going to wash, go to that room by yourself."

 Chapter 660: Mo Yishens thoughtfulness is worthy of being the fiancé of the master (seven more)

    Chapter 660: Mo Yishen''s thoughtfulness is worthy of being the fianc¨¦ of the master (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue left her ink deep and ran towards her room. There was a bathroom in that room, so she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Seeing her running away, Mo Yishen slightly curled his lips. As long as she was here, he was not afraid of where she could go.


    After washing up, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen went to the canteen of the genius doctor. Tonight, the dinner was very rich and was carefully prepared by the chef.


    "Sect Master, everyone has worked hard today!"


    All the genius doctors sat together, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen sat in the first ce, and everyone stood up and held wine sses in their hands.


    A doorman in front of Qin Tianyue poured wine for her, and the others booed, "Master, a toast!"


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak, Mo Yishen held up the wine ss in front of her, stood up, his handsome face was sharply defined, and his phoenix eyes had a frightening light. "Thank you for your love for Yue''er. I will drink this wine for her."


    Qin Tianyue stood by, smiling at the corners of her lips. She knew that Mo Yishen didn''t want to drink by herself. It must be the reasonst night. At that time, how did a cup of fruit wine make herself look like, so that Mo Yishen stopped letting her touch the wine. What a shame!


    Hua Zhenzhu covered their lips and smiled. Others didnt know what Qin Tianyue looked like after being drunkst night. They were so clear that they were almost tempted. Mo Yishen must also know that Qin Tianyue cant drink, so he defended him like this. In this way, this man is also pretty good.


    Bai Chuxia sat on the other side of Qin Tianyue, raised her head and looked in the direction of Mo Yishen, pursing her lips without speaking.


    "How can a ss of wine be enough?"


    Someone booed here, and Mo Yishen slowly curled his lips, "Then add three more sses!"


    "Oh oh oh, worthy of being the fianc of the sect master, admire it!"


    Hua Qianfan stood up and poured himself a ss of medicinal wine brewed by the genius doctor. These medicinal wines have a nourishing effect. Although the degree is not high, the stamina is great.


    The sect master will only let her drink fruit wine. Now a sect masters fianc is here. Of course, they cant let him drink fruit wine, but drink the medicinal wine they brew. Drinking too much of these medicinal wine will not be harmful to the body, he It''s just to make a fuss here, it is a test to see if he is really good to the doormaster Qin Tianyue, if he passes the test, they will admit him, if the test fails, it can be regarded as let the doormaster see the true face of this man.


    "The master can''t drink, how about a few drinks?"


    Hua Qianfan has always had a good amount of alcohol at the genius doctor, and he is not afraid to drink a few sses.


    Mo Yan looked at Mo Yishen worriedly, Mo Yishen nced at him lightly, and Mo Yan had to sit in his seat and silently.


    "it is good!"


    How could Mo Yishen fail to see what Hua Qianfan was making? He was never afraid of anyone.


    "do not want!"


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand and shook his head. What if he didn''t fight well, he had to fight for alcohol, what if he was drunk when he fell?


    "It''s okay, don''t worry!"


    Mo Yishen curled his lips and smiled at Qin Tianyue. Standing beside her, his phoenix eyes looked at Hua Qianfan, "Whatever!"


    "it is good!"


    Hua Qianfan showed a smile and motioned to the person next to him. One person quickly got up, got up and picked up the medicinal wine, and poured the medicinal wine again for Mo Yishen.


    In this way, the two of them started to fight together, you drink a ss and drink it straight into your mouth, just like drinking water.


    Qin Tianyue had a headache watching from the side, and wanted to stop it, but Mo Yi deeply squeezed his hand.

 Chapter 661: You feed me, so I feed you (eight more)

    Chapter 661: You feed me, so I feed you (eight more)


    The night began to deepen, Hua Qianfany on the table, her cheeks were full of red clouds, and her mouth was whispering drunken words.


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body stood in his position with clear eyes and the same expression on his face as he gestured to everyone before sitting in his position.


    Everyone nced at Hua Qianfan in surprise and then at Mo Yishen, who had the usualplexion, and suddenly stood up and apuded, "Awesome, you deserve to be the man of the sect master, so amazing!"


    Hua Qianfan is the most powerful drinker in their genius doctors. Now someone has drunk him. Everyone admires Mo from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mo Yishen gently curled her lips, and Qin Tianyue covered her forehead with some headaches. She quickly took the shredded chicken porridge carefully cooked by a genius doctor and ced it next to Mo Yishen, "After putting so much wine, drink some porridge."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen a little distressedly, Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue with one hand, her phoenix eyes were deep and boundless, and her eyes were clear and clear, but she always felt that she saw the deep drunkenness in his eyes, and his thin lips kept rising sexy. Eyes locked tightly on her body, and whispered, "Yue''er!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and pushed Mo Yishen gently. Mo Yishen reached out and grabbed her hand. Qin Tianyue wanted to take it back but couldn''t get it back. She knew that Mo Yishen must be drunk, but Hua Qian was not drunk. Fan is amazing, his current appearance does not have the usual stable appearance, he looks like a rascal, staring at her all the time, only knowing to whisper her name.


    "I''m here, you quickly have a bowl of porridge!"


    After drinking so much alcohol, what can I do without eating? She knew that the medicinal wine of the genius doctor had a nourishing effect on the body, and she did not stop it at that time. Now that the two of them drink like this, she knew it was stopped just now. Not both of them will be drunks.


    "You feed me!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes are soft, his thin lips are more rosy than usual, and the corners of his eyes are also slightly rosy, looking wicked and **** like the most charming spirit on TV.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddening, she almost couldn''t help this man look so drunk.


    Looking back at the surroundings, I don''t know when everyone has dispersed. Hua Zhenzhu and the others also dragged Bai Chuxia and didn''t know when they left.


    Mo Yan and his subordinates hurriedly left with interest, leaving only Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen in the cafeteria.


    Mo Yishen leaned on the table with one hand, Feng Miao kept staring at Qin Tianyue tightly, never moving away.


    Seeing no one around, Qin Tianyue withdrew his gaze, looked at Mo Yishen who was leaning on the table with a headache, "Drink yourself!"


    "You feed me!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was very low, **** and seductive than usual. Qin Tianyue had a tingling sensation in her ears. How could she feel that this man was deliberately seducing herself.


    "You... well, I''ll feed you!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen deeply, picked up the shredded chicken porridge in front of him, and found that it was still a bit hot, took the spoon and blew it gently, then handed it to Mo Yishen''s mouth.


    He opened his mouth to eat, and Qin Tianyue took another bite and put it next to his mouth. Finally, Mo Yishen ate a bowl of shredded chicken porridge.


    "Get up, I will help you to rest."


    It''s getting too early, everyone should rest, and tomorrow they are going to leave the genius doctor''s door.


    Mo Yishen stood up shaking, Qin Tianyue hurriedly stepped forward to support him, "Be careful."

 Chapter 662: Mo Yishen, you are not drunk (one more)

    Chapter 662: Mo Yishen, you are not drunk (one more)


    She saw that he must be really drunk, but he didn''t look drunk in front of outsiders. After drinking so much white wine, she heard that although the alcohol level was low, the stamina was great, and she didn''t know that he could not stand it.


    "Um!"


    The low voice echoed in her ears, Mo Yishen''s tall and tall body was held by her, and his whole body was leaning against her.


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and left the canteen with Mo Yishen.


    The cafeteria is still a little far away from where she lives. There are no stars in the sky tonight. Except for the streetmp of the genius doctor, there is darkness everywhere.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    She helped him walk towards his yard, Mo Yishen did not answer Qin Tianyue''s words, but leaned his chin on Qin Tianyue''s head, his body pressed tightly against her.


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at the deep ink that was leaning on him. The temperature of his body has spread all over her body, with a light wine scent on top of her head. Her cheeks became more and more rosy because of his alcohol.


    She felt like she was a little drunk, and the smell of alcohol from him kept lingering on the tip of her nose.


    The night was a bit dark, and she focused on Mo Yishen beside her, and suddenly kicked something under her feet, and she fell forward.


    Mo Yishen, who was leaning on her, fell down on her. The two fell together under a streetmp. On their right side was a cluster of honeysuckle. The honeysuckle at night became more and more fragrant, because Qin Tianyue fell on the ground with some honeysuckle. Falling on the two of them.


    "ink"


    She was about to call him, but was shocked by the Mo Yi in front of her.


    At this moment, Mo Yis deep phoenix eyes still have the rity just now, with blurred drunkenness, thin lips, evil charm, and his handsome face looming in the darkness, but even more charming, with the fine hair hanging on his forehead. Falling, his face slowly approached her, and the fine hair was moving slightly on her face.


    The alcohol in his mouth sprayed on the tip of her nose, and Qin Tianyue felt that he was getting drunk, and he felt that he had no strength to push away the ink.


    "Yue''er!"


    The **** and mellow voice sounded in her ears, and Qin Tianyue answered him with a subconscious hum.


    Mo Yishen lowered her head slowly, her thin lips were printed on her lips, and the light and intoxicating kisses were tossed and kissed on her lips. The gentleness that had never been before made Qin Tianyue indulge in it, and raised his head slightly to make him feel better. Convenient to kiss yourself.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Her soft spring-like voice sounded in the darkness.


    In the darkness, they kissed passionately, taking the sky as the nket and the ground as the bed.


    From a distance, there was a sound, Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue and rolled, rolling towards the direction inside the honeysuckle.


    Qin Tianyue whispered, and Mo Yi was deeply pressed under her body again, and could no longer make a voice. The delicate kiss kept sliding in her mouth, not giving her a chance to speak.


    The alcohol in his mouth waspletely passed into her mouth. In the end, Qin Tianyue only felt that he was about to faint, and he didn''t know whether it was because he kissed for too long or because she was smoked by the alcohol.


    The voice of speaking slowly disappeared in their direction.


    Qin Tianyue pushed and froze Mo Yi Shen, she could feel that her cheeks were very hot, and she could hardly breathe.


    "Mo Yishen, you are not drunk!"


    She was sure that Mo Yishen was not drunk at all, and people who were drunk knew everything. He was taking advantage of her on purpose.


    Mo Yishen opened his phoenix eyes, and a **** smile slowly sounded from his throat, "I didn''t say I was drunk!"

 Chapter 663: You just pretended to be drunk and lied to me (two more)

    Chapter 663: You just pretended to be drunk and lied to me (two more)


    He is indeed a little drunk, but he is not drunk enough to be unconscious. He knows exactly what he is doing and enjoys seeing her worrying about him.


    Qin Tianyue punched her ink deeply in shame, but he was not drunk and even lied to her.


    "Then you pretended to be drunk just now, you deliberately lied to me!"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips pursed slightly, staring at him dissatisfiedly in the dark.


    Her eyes were crystal clear, even in the dark, he could see clearly, Mo Yishen''s eyes were dim, and her head was slowly lowered, and a kiss was ced on the corner of her eye.


    "not lying to you!"


    Qin Tianyue pursed her lips slightly, "Do you know if you drink less wine in the future?"


    Seeing his drunk appearance, she also felt a little distressed.


    "okay!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed her hand and hugged her from the honeysuckle bushes horizontally. Qin Tianyue wrapped his hands around his neck, leaning against his chest a little drunk, "It''s all you, which made me full of wine. I''m angry, I still have a lot of honeysuckle smell on my body."


    Her mouth was full of the smell of his wine, and she leaned in his arms somewhat ufortably.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue and walked steadily. He lowered his head and looked at her with his eyes closed. His delicate and charming face was quiet and beautiful. Mo Yishen''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he was in a good mood.


    Opening the door to the room, Qin Tianyue quickly asked Mo Yishen to put himself down. Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at her, "Are you sure you can go?"


    Her cheeks were reddish and she seemed to be drunk. He hadn''t been drunk after drinking so much alcohol. She was just kissed by him for a while, and she seemed to be drunk, and she didn''t know what physique it was.


    "can!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the ink deep, and quickly pushed the ink deep, he let go of her, and gently kissed her forehead, "Get a good rest."


    "Ah, you too!"


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and let Mo kiss her forehead with a deep, hot kiss, then opened her eyes to look at Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen nodded, took a step back, and turned to leave.


    Qin Tianyue closed the door, leaning against it, and couldn''t help butugh.


    The gloom during this period of time haspletely disappeared, and the light that she emits is more coquettish than usual, like the most beautiful flower in full bloom.


    Qin Tianyue was just about to take a bath when someone knocked on the door of the room. Qin Tianyue opened the door suspiciously. Before he could see the person clearly, he was pulled into a generous and strong embrace, and kissed her again with a hot kiss.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly. She was pressed against the wall and the door of the room was kicked by him.


    "Mo...Mo Yishen, you are not..."


    Her words were swallowed into his kiss, preventing her from speaking.


    This time the kiss was fierce and domineering than the kiss among the honeysuckle bushes just now, and he seemed to want to pass something to her.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen must have been ufortable during this period of time, so she was not.


    The door was knocked gently from the outside, and the hesitant and tender voice sounded, "Yue... Sister!"


    Bai Chuxia''s voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue was taken aback, and quickly pushed Mo Yishen away, "Chuxia is back, you leave quickly."


    If Bai Chuxia saw Mo Yishen in her room, she really didn''t know how to exin it.


    Dissatisfaction and sorrow shed in Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes, and Qin Tianyue almost couldn''t helpughing, how could it feel that they seemed to be affair now.


    She stood on her tiptoe and pressed a kiss on his lips, and then she pulled him to the side window of the room, quietly opened the window, and let him jump down.


    Mo Yi''s handsome face sank, and his thin lips pressed tightly. He had never thought that making love with his own woman would be like this in his life. He actually wanted to turn the window and leave? !

 Chapter 664: Make up for you next time, dont cry (three shifts)

    Chapter 664: Make up for you next time, don''t cry (three shifts)


    "Okay, I''m wronged you, there won''t be a next time, big deal next time... make up for you!"


    Qin Tianyue held back his smile, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, "What I said will make up for me!"


    "Hmm, I said it!"


    Her tongue felt like she was about to be bitten, and Mo Yishen''s tone made her feel bad, but there was no way, and she couldn''t take back what she said.


    "I remember!"


    Mo Yishen smiled sexy, pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, then jumped out of the window, and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    After watching him jump out of the window, Qin Tianyue closed the window and then went to open the door.


    Bai Chuxia was standing outside the door, and saw Tianyue smile sweetly at her, "Sister Yue! It smells good!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Bai Chuxia smelled a very fragrant smell.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment, and smiled sly. The fragrance on her body was probably contaminated under the honeysuckle tree. He didn''t expect her nose to be so sharp in early summer.


    "It''ste, rest early."


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia''s hand and said softly.


    Bai Chuxia smiled sweetly, "Sister Yue, has Chuxia made great progress?"


    When talking to Qin Tianyue, Bai Chuxia now looks like a normal person if he doesn''t look closely.


    "Yes, early summer has made great progress, and our early summer is very powerful!"


    Qin Tianyue''s nose is slightly sour. How could she not understand Bai Chuxia? She knows that Bai Chuxia is a girl with a very poor sense of security and is very dependent on her. During this time, Bai Chuxia has improved a lot, and she has been watching it all the time.


    Bai Chuxia smiled sweetly and threw herself into Qin Tianyue''s arms. Qin Tianyue hugged her in her arms and smiled coquettishly.


    The night became deeper and deeper, and the genius doctor''s door began to quiet down, leaving only the sound of insects.


    In the early morning of the second day, Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen, Bai Chuxia Moyan and others stood in the courtyard of the genius doctor.


    Huaying and Doctor Qian all stood in the yard, full of reluctance. Although they have known Qin Tianyue not long ago, everyone here has deep feelings for her, not only because she is the master of the genius doctor, but also because of her. She is really a very good girl, who is admired and admired.


    In this earthquake, she saved countless people. Hua Zhenzhu and others came back and told everyone about Qin Tianyues deeds. Everyone''s worship of Qin Tianyue became deeper and deeper. They were proud to have such a sect master. .


    Hua Ting had aplicated expression. He stood by and sighed silently. They all knew that Qin Tianyue couldn''t stay in the genius doctor''s door all the time. She was still very young and had a lot of things to do.


    "Door!"


    Several people called out with a little sadness, Qin Tianyue stood there, eyes moist, but in just a few days, she also had feelings for this ce.


    "Mo Yishen, I have something to say to them alone, you should go out and wait for me first."


    Qin Tianyue turned to Mo Yishen and said in a low voice. He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and nodded slightly, "Well, no tears!"


    "knew!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips, and her moist tears were taken back. Mo Yishen was right. She shouldn''t be sad. If she is sad, all of them will be sad with him.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were soft, his slender and tall body walked towards the outside of the genius doctor''s door, Mo Yan and the others respectfully nodded towards Qin Tianyue, turned and left.


    Bai Chuxia stood in front of Qin Tianyue and didn''t want to leave. Qin Tianyue had no choice but to smile at her.

 Chapter 665: Get up (four more)

    Chapter 665: Get up (four more)


    She looked at Hua Zhenzhu and his group, and captured theplexity and perseverance of their eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I really have a lot of things to do, so I can''t stay in the genius doctor''s door forever!"


    Qin Tianyue pursed her lips and said, no matter what, she has resolved the matter of the geniuses, she should leave. She went back to the roomst night and thought a lot. She is really not suitable for being the genius of the geniuses. She should take the position of the genius. Give it back to those who are capable of genius doctors.


    Qin Tianyue took off the ring on her index finger. When everyone saw her movement, their pupils dted. Although it was not clear what Qin Tianyue was going to do, it was definitely not a good thing to see her movements.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing''s expression changed slightly. Only the two of them guessed what Qin Tianyue was going to do. From the very beginning, Qin Tianyue was not very interested in the position of the master. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue''s kind heart, he knew that the genius doctor was in desperation. She will never help them.


    Now that the matter of the genius doctor is resolved, is she really reluctant to take care of the genius doctor from now on?


    "I think the genius doctors need a better sect master, I..."


    Before Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing knelt on the ground first. When the others saw Hua Zhenzhu and others knelt down, they all followed.


    "Sister Pearl, get up!"


    Qin Tianyue bent down to help Hua Zhenzhu up, Hua Zhenzhu''s expression was firm, "Sect Master, you are the sect master of our genius doctor, no one can be the sect master, only you can!"


    Valin nodded from the side, and Hua Ding and Doctor Qian also nodded. Although they did not kneel to Qin Tianyue, the firmness of their eyes is the same as that of everyone in Hua Pearl.


    "You should know..."


    Qin Tianyues hesitation was interrupted again, Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing looked at her, We know that you are going to the capital, and we have decided to open the Xuanyi shop to the capital, where things will be taken care of by Auntie Ping and Uncle Qian. you do not need to worry."


    As early as when Qin Tianyue came here, everyone knew a lot about her and knew that she would not stay at the genius doctor''s door in the future, so Hua Zhenzhu consulted with Hua Ting and others.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, looking at the dozens of genius doctors who were kneeling on the ground together, and finally sighed, "Get up!"


    Everyone was overjoyed and got up from their positions, Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing took a step forward, "The master!"


    "You still call me Tianyue, everyone is a family, don''t be so polite."


    Qin Tianyue raised a faint smile, and everyone at Hua Zhenzhu smiled happily, "Okay, Tianyue!"


    "From now on, the genius doctor will ask Aunt Yun and Uncle Qian!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards the two of them, Hua Ding and Doctor Qian hurriedly waved their hands and shook their heads, "Tianyue, this is what we should do. You can do your thing. In the capital, Pearl and Valin will help. Whatever happens, our genius doctor will be behind you."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes warmed and nodded, his voice hoarse than before, "Good!"


    What she exchanged for her sincerity was their sincere treatment, and she was very happy.


    Hua Ting and Doctor Qian showed kind and loving smiles, and abandoned the identity of Qin Tianyue''s doormaster. Qin Tianyue was a little girl to them, and a little girl they all liked.


    Hua Pearl, Hualing and Hualian smiled happily on the spot, Qin Tianyue''s eyes softened, "Sister Pearl, I need to discuss something with you."

 Chapter 666: See you in the capital, leave and go home (five shift)

    Chapter 666: See you in the capital, leave and go home (five shift)


    "Say it!"


    Hua Pearl nodded without thinking.


    "I have a website that needs your help!"


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice that after the website she created to treat Yao Jiarens husband, she temporarily closed the website. Now with the help of the genius doctor, she can continue to open the website and remove the fortune-telling part. Those who are left to heal people, the genius doctors have this ability, the website can also be developed, and then more people can be healed.


    "Sect Master, leave this to me!"


    Hua Hui walked up, and Hua Qianfan followed him. They also wanted to help Qin Tianyue busy.


    Qin Tianyue looked at several people and smiled at them, "Thank you! Then I will trouble you!"


    "It''s our duty to treat patients without trouble."


    The Huahui peopleughed happily. After Qin Tianyue took over as the head of the sect, the whole genius doctor''s school seemed to be a lot more active, and the smiles on everyone''s faces also increased a lot.


    "Thank you everyone!"


    Qin Tianyue looked around everyone, nodded to everyone, and after exining some more things, turned and left.


    Many people sent Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia to the door, raising their hands to wave goodbye to her reluctantly.


    Doctor Hua Lingqian was standing at the door, Hua Pearl, Hualing, Hualian Huahui and others stood behind them, Qin Tianyue could clearly see the dissatisfaction in everyone''s eyes, and she looked back at Hua Pearl and the others with the same dismay. Goodbye.


    "Tianyue, see you in Beijing!"


    Valinpares his hand to his mouth and speaks aloud.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Mo Yishen and looked back at Hualing. In the past few days, the scars on Hualing''s face have almost faded. Only some superficial wounds are left. You can clearly see that she used to be a beautiful girl. Er, her voice has also recovered 70% to 80%, without losing the beauty in her softness.


    "Okay, see you in Beijing!"


    Qin Tianyue sounded like a spring, her hand was clenched by Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen nced at the dozens of geniuses who were standing on the steps. If his girl can be helped by these people, she will definitely get better in the future. One floor.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing nodded, showing sweet and moving smiles.


    Bai Chuxia stood on the side, with waves in the original in eyes. They can go to the capital, can she go?


    She doesn''t want to be too far away from her Tianyue sister, but now she has been studying hard, or... still the same, what should she do?


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Yishen clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand, turned and walked towards the direction of the car. Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia and was about to speak. Bai Chuxia smiled at Qin Tianyue, shook his head towards her, and turned towards Mo Yan. Go.


    She wanted Qin Tianyue to see her progress and to know that she could live in peace with Mo Yishen. Maybe Qin Tianyue could take her to the capital after seeing her progress.


    Mo Yan opened the car door for Bai Chuxia and nodded respectfully to Qin Tianyue, "Madam, I will take care of Miss Chuxia."


    "Then, trouble!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and Mo Yan said respectfully, "No trouble!"


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue into the rear seat, and the car quickly started. Qin Tianyue looked at Hua Zhenzhu and others who had been waving at her, and raised his hand to wave goodbye to everyone.


    Several cars followed the Rolls-Royce cars and left slowly, until after a while after they hadpletely left, all Hua Zhenzhu reluctantly withdrew their gazes.

 Chapter 667: Can I talk to you well (six more)

    Chapter 667: Can I talk to you well (six more)


    Hua Ding looked back at all the geniuses, "This time the geniuses passed through Huaxing because we were unable to resist. After consultation, we are ready to train everyone. Our geniuses must not only have medical skills, but also We must have good skills so that no one will bully us, and we can also be the backing of the sect master, not let her worry about us, and save us again."


    "Yes, we must strengthen ourselves!"


    "Auntie Jun is right. If there was no sect master this time, we would have be Huaxing''s ves."


    "In the future, we must strengthen ourselves, even if we work hard, we must train hard."


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Everyone answered loudly and excitedly. Hua Ding and Doctor Qian looked at each other with a satisfied smile in their eyes. They must not let the things in Huaxing happen again. They must train everyone hard, not only to increase their medical skills, but also Let everyone train well, and hope that everyone will have the ability to protect themselves when they are sessful in medical skills, not to be too high, at least not to be hurt by others.


    Although Qin Tianyue is very skilled, they definitely can''t keep leaning on her, drag her back, and be her strong backing.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing stood in ce, "We should also prepare things to go to the capital!"


    "it is good!"


    They are going to the capital first, where they will first stabilize their heels.


    After Mo Yishen''s car drove a long way away, Qin Tianyue retracted her gaze. One of her hands was held by Mo Yishen in the palm of her hand for a long time.


    "Still not willing?"


    A deep and **** voice rang in his ears, and Qin Tianyue turned to look at him and said in a low voice, "But in just a few days, I really have feelings with them."


    Everyone in the genius medical school regards her as a lifesaver. Everyone treats her very respectfully and politely. Looking at them, she feels like facing a friend.


    "What about me? Your attention is on them, what should I do?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, and Qin Tianyue red at him, "What nonsense?"


    Why does she feel jealous in his words?


    "Is not it?"


    Mo Yishen''s thin lips twitched slightly. Qin Tianyue didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He suddenly thought of something and faced him seriously, "Mo Yishen, can you tell Mo Yan not to call me a wife!"


    Ever since Mo Yishen said the word "madam" in front of Mo Yan, Mo Yan has been calling her "madam", and she was embarrassed every time she heard her. She and him have already reached the stage of his wife!


    "Aren''t you?"


    Mo Yishen did not agree, but instead asked Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue gave him a nk look, "No!"


    "Why don''t we go for the title of Madam Satoshi now?! Well, what do you think, Yue''er!"


    Some dangerous voices sounded, and Qin Tianyue was startled, "Mo Yishen, can you still speak to you?"


    This man is really getting better and better. This has just been reconciled. Her feelings have not yet receded. He was like this, so that her feelings werepletely wiped out by his words.


    "Huh?! Didn''t I talk to you well now?"


    Mo Yi raised his sword eyebrows, **** and evil, and Qin Tianyue looked straight at him. When the man deliberately tempted, she couldn''t move his eyes away.


    "Humph!"


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and refused his temptation. Mo Yishen gently pulled her to his arms, his **** face was close to Qin Tianyue, "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 668: You go back with me, Im not at ease (seven more)

    Chapter 668: You go back with me, I''m not at ease (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes widened, before speaking, his lips were already close to hers, and he kissed softly.


    At this time, she didn''t care about getting angry. This man seemed to have found her weakness. What should I do?


    The car left Wuyou Town and headed for the train station in a small city in Province G.


    Mo Yan took Bai Chuxia and got out of the car. Several luxury cars did not know when they disappeared. Only Mo Yan''s car and Mo Yishen''s car were left.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyues hand and walked down the Rolls Royce. Many people passing by at the station were looking at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue with surprise and sigh. Some people took out their mobile phones to take pictures of Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, but they didnt know where they came from. The man in ck was shocked, and he didn''t dare to shoot again.


    "you"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen in surprise, "What are you doing at the station?"


    What does he mean?


    She didn''t pay attention all the way. When the reaction came, his car had already stopped at the train station.


    If he wants to go back, he should be separated from him. She goes back to her city A, and he goes back to his capital.


    "Go back with you!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the inside of the station.


    "Stop, stop, stop, what are you talking about? Are you going back with me?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes opened slightly. Didn''t she hear clearly, what did he go back to with her?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen stopped and looked back at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue''s head hurts a little, "Don''t you have anything to do?"


    Although I don''t know what his identity is, how can a person like him be so idle all day? It has already taken a lot of time to find her, and now he wants to follow her back again, what is he going to do?


    "It''s okay! Nothing!"


    How could Mo Yishen not know what Qin Tianyue was thinking, and she wanted to leave her behind and go back with Bai Chuxia, wanting him to return to the capital, but not seeing her, how could it be possible?


    Mo Yan lowered his head to the side and did not speak. God knows how much he wants to tell Qin Tianyue how busy Mo Yishen is. I am afraid that the busiest in the capital will belong to Mo Yishen, but his master Mo is trying to chase Qin Tianyue. Talking of himself as an idler, he can imagine how painful many elites of the Mo Group are in their hearts.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly. She is not a fool!


    "If you go back, Chuxia and I know by ourselves to go back!"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to withdraw his hand, and was held tightly by Mo Yishen. He turned his head and nced at her, "I don''t worry!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, met his deep gaze, and let him lead her into the entrance.


    Mo Yishen has never taken a train before, and he has been very honorable since he was born. Every time he travels is a private jet or a private luxury car, sitting on the high-speed rail, many people''s eyes are on him, especially some Young girls, of course many men''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes sank, put Qin Tianyue''s hand on his own, and swore his ownership to everyone.


    Seeing him take the oath of sovereignty, many girls showed disappointment in their eyes, and men also showed disappointed expressions in their eyes. What opportunities do they have for a good-looking man and a beautiful couple?


    He nced at everyone indifferently and coldly, and many people immediately withdrew their gazes, not daring to look here at all.


    His aura is so strong that most people really don''t dare to look directly at him.


    Qin Tianyue nced around, almost everyone''s eyes turned away, she smiled and shook her head, how could this man be so funny!

 Chapter 669: Why dont you wake me up (eight shifts)

    Chapter 669: Why don''t you wake me up (eight shifts)


    After getting off the train, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue boarded the ne again, apanying her all the way.


    On the way off the ne, he let her lean in his arms and closed her eyes to rest. Qin Tianyue, who was not sleepy, really fell asleep in his warm arms.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when I arrived in City A. Today''s City A has a faint sunlight, which is not hot and very cool.


    Compared with the sadness of leavingst time, Qin Tianyue was in a very good mood this time, and his charming face looked bright and moving.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, he found that the car stopped on the side of the road without knowing when, and her blurred eyes quickly became clear. She raised her head and Mo Yishen''s thin lips just kissed down. Qin Tianyue gave a hum and looked at him in surprise. "Mo... with deep!"


    "Well, awake?!"


    A deep and **** voice rang in her ears, and Qin Tianyue pushed the ink away, "Wake up, why don''t you wake me up when you get there?"


    The surrounding scenery is a bit familiar. It is very close to the location of her Pinyue shop. I don''t know how long his car has been waiting here.


    "Not long after arriving!"


    Mo Yishen''s slender fingers moved slightly in the hair next to her ear, and what he said was indeed the truth. Not long after he arrived, seeing her sleeping soundly, he just looked at her quietly and didn''t want to disturb.


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile and smiled softly, "Then I''ll go down first, you''d better go back to the vi first."


    Hees back, can''t he follow him to the shop now, right?


    "I''ll apany you to the shop first, and then go backter."


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, what else could Qin Tianyue say, so he had to get out of the car.


    Seeing her getting out of the car, Bai Chuxia quickly got out of the car. When she stopped, she wanted to get out of the car and wanted to find Qin Tianyue. Later, she was stopped by Mo Yan and told her that Qin Tianyue was resting in Mo Yishen''s car and asked her to wait for a while. Go on.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue had fallen asleep, Bai Chuxia calmed down, waiting for Qin Tianyue to wake up.


    After waiting for a long time, she saw the movement of the car behind. Seeing Qin Tianyue get out of the car, she hurriedly followed to get out of the car and ran to Qin Tianyue.


    "Sorry, early summer, I kept you waiting."


    Qin Tianyue had apologies in her eyes, she slept, but asked everyone to wait together.


    Bai Chuxia shook his head, Qin Tianyue showed a lightly moving smile, "Let''s go home."


    On the train, she had already called her family, knowing that her father and Aunt Fang had returned, and Luo Xi had just returned from Beijing. A few days after she left, Luo Xi also left City A after arranging things here. He and Zhou Yue went to Beijing to find suitable shops and restaurants. They all knew that Qin Tianyue was going to open a shop in Beijing. Now that several shops are open and the business is booming, it is time to open a shop in Beijing.


    "go home!"


    Bai Chuxia followed with a smile. She likes the word home, and she likes to go home with Qin Tianyue. If there is no Mo Yi Shen, that would be great.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen who was standing next to him, her beautiful eyes met his eyes, and then he walked forward.


    Mo Yishen''s car was only one street away from Qin Tianyue''s shop, and it was only a few minutes'' walk to Qin Tianyue''s shop.


    From a distance, I saw a lot of people in front of the shop, Qin Tianyue stopped, and Mo with deep phoenix eyes, his eyes moved.


    At this time, in front of the Pinyue store, there were almost people crowded around, and many people were watching the excitement, enclosing the Pinyue store and the shops next to it.

 Chapter 670: The excitement in front of the shop, the counterfeit is coming (one more)

    Chapter 670: The excitement in front of the shop, the counterfeit ising (one more)


    Next to the Pinyue store, I dont know when a fruit and vegetable store called Yipinxiang opened again. It sells things cheaper than the Pinyue store, but it is branded exactly the same as the Pinyue store, iming that its products are better than the Pinyue store. Even better, the human body will live a long and healthy life without any disease.


    When many people heard it, their hearts were immediately moved. During this time, they bought the goods from Pinyue stores and could clearly feel the benefits inside, but the things inside were a bit more expensive, and it would be unbearable to buy them frequently.


    Now that a shop simr to the Pinyue store has opened, it still has a sign that has the same effect as the Pinyue store. Of course, many people will be moved by it.


    "Is this true? Or let''s try it!"


    "I don''t believe it very much. We have always eaten Pinyue''s things, and now that this is a Pinyue, I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "The things they sell are cheap. They dare to open at the Pinyue store. They should also have the ability. Otherwise, how can they dare topete with Boss Qin''s things?"


    Many people are moved, most of them are middle-aged women who usually like to take advantage of the small bargains. They think that there are shops that are cheaper than Pinyue stores but have the same effect as Pinyue stores. Of course they want to buy them. Try some, but now I dont know if it is true or not.


    Some people in the crowd nced at each other. They were all asked by Yipinxiang to incite these people who were tempted by Yipinxiang. This group of people squeezed in front of these people and said to themselves, "I bought it yesterday. Yipinxiang things are really good, so I will buy themter."


    "Yes, Yipinxiang''s things are so much cheaper than Pinyue shops, but the effect is not worse than Pinyue''s. I will buy some Yipinxiang backter. People in my family like to eat them."


    "Yesterday I bought some medicine pills in Yipinxiang and went back. The mouth of my family was originally aching, but after eating it, it would heal in a while. It is even more powerful than the medicine pills in any Pinyue store."


    Several women gathered together and talked to themselves, but in fact they were talking to everyone present.


    Many people heard a few people''s words and hurriedly asked them.


    "is this real?"


    "Of course it''s true. What do we lie to you? Yipinxiang medicine pills only cost one or two thousand. This Pinyue store can cost tens of thousands of dors. Whoever can afford it."


    Several women are still inciting people who are already a little tempted.


    "But... Although Pinyue''s things are expensive, they have good effects. I bought a pill made by boss Qin once, and the effect is really good!"


    A young man spoke in a low voice, and was immediately mmed by a few middle-aged women who were supporting her.


    "It''s good, but it''s too expensive. Whoever can afford it, Yipinxiang is not the same. The effect is the same, but it is more than ten times cheaper than Pinyue. It opened yesterday and I took care of the business. The owner is still very enthusiastic. I bought a lot of elixirs and gave us a lot of spirit fruits."


    Ever since Pinyue Fruit became famous, many people have called the fruits in Qin Tianyue''s stores as Lingguo, vegetables as Lingshu, and Yaodan is also known as Lingdan.


    "Yes, yes, so are we, Pinyue won''t be like this anymore, things are so expensive, they don''t give us anything yet."


    Continued instigated by several middle-aged women, some people who were standing at the door gradually walked in the direction of Yipinxiang.

 Chapter 671: Whats so scary about a girl (two more)

    Chapter 671: What''s so scary about a girl (two more)


    A pair of middle-aged men and women standing at the door of Yipinxiang smiled treacherously. They are the owners of Yipinxiang. Yesterday the Yipinxiang shop opened and there was almost no one to take care of them. People passing by just watched and didn''te in at all and went straight to the product. They were not reconciled when they walked to the Yue shop, so they thought of such a way.


    Now it seems that this effect is really good, at least many people are excited.


    The owner of Yipinxiang is a resident not far away. The two of them are sozy and do nothing. They live on insurance covered by the elderly at home. They pass by the Pinyue shop identally and find that the business inside the shop is booming. The first few times, the two did not think so. Many, I just think what kind of shop this is, the business is so good.


    Later, the two of them entered the shop and bought a pound of apples. At the time, they despised that they were so expensive. When they got home, they picked up the apples and ate them. They just wanted to try them to see why they were so expensive. After eating, they couldn''t stop eating until the two of them ate a catty of apples andy on the sofa, never wanting to move.


    After eating the fruit, the two people only felt that there was a faint warm current flowing through their bodies, and they were particrlyfortable. They sighedfortably. After a long time, after the warm current dissipated, they only felt refreshed and sighed. There is such a magical thing unexpectedly.


    Several timester, they went to buy a lot of fruits and also spent money to buy health-preserving pills.


    After eating those things, their health gets better, and they start to make ghosts in their hearts. They want to open a shop like Pinyue''s shop. If that happens, there will definitely be many people taking care of their business. They made a fortune. As for the Pinyue store, don''t me them for being unkind.


    I heard that the owner of the shop is an 18 or 9-year-old girl, but even if she is a girl, they are not afraid at all.


    Thinking about it this way, they didnt expect that opening a business is not so easy. They originally thought that her fruits were just ordinary fruits, butter they thought of many ways to no avail. Those broken fruits simply could not achieve the effect of Pinyues store. Once they opened, they tried their best. Those medicines were made randomly by some herbs, and they added some things. They didn''t believe that these people were not fooled. The shop closed immediately after they made enough money. , And then leave here, take the money earned to eat fragrant and spicy.


    "Please, please, please, please inside. The fruits and pills we have here are much cheaper than those next to them, and the effect is better than that of the shops next to them. Come in and try them."


    The bosss wretched face smiled brilliantly, and the speckleddy boss smiles like the boss. Seeing many people enter the door, the two hurriedly asked the waiter to greet the guests.


    "Why don''t these fruits look as good as Pinyue stores?"


    Several customers who came in asked questioningly, the fruits in Pinyue''s shop were big and good, and they looked very appetizing, with a faint fruity fragrance, which made people salivate.


    But there is no difference between the fragrant fruits of this Pinyue and ordinary fruits. It looks no different from ordinary fruits. The luster is not so bright, and there is no fruity fragrance of Pinyue store fruits.


    Looking at it this way, several guests hurriedly retreated.


    How could the boss and the proprietress not see the thoughts of a few people, the beads in their eyes were spinning around, and when guests came in, how could they let them go?

 Chapter 672: Dare to belittle the Pinyue Store (three shifts)

    Chapter 672: Dare to belittle the Pinyue Store (three shifts)


    "Wait a moment!"


    The boss stopped a few people, picked up the cut fruit bowl on the side, and handed it to them, "Dont look at our fruit, but the effect is very good. The fruit in Pinyues shop looks Great, what''s the use? It''s not as good as mine, you will know it by tasting it."


    Thedy boss hurriedly stepped forward and smiled tteringly, "It''s okay to don''t want money, you can try it."


    Several people took a hesitant look, picked up the fruit from the boss'' te and tasted it. Finally, they were surprised and ate several pieces again. It was obviously not as good as the fruit in Pinyue''s shop. Why did they want to eat it after eating it.


    The boss and the proprietress saw a few people eating fruit constantly, with treacherous smiles in their eyes, "How about it, isn''t it great?"


    "it is good!"


    A few people can''t tell what''s good, and the body doesn''t feelfortable. It just makes people feel like they want to eat a few more mouthfuls. There is a trance in front of them. When they react, they have already bought several kilograms of fruit.


    Yipinxiangs boss and his wife counted the money in their hands, smiling brighter, and hurriedly went outside again to solicit customers.


    Several people in the crowd once again let many people enter the Yipinxiang shop.


    The boss and the proprietress greeted the guests in a hurry.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang stood at the door of Yipinxiang, their faces full of anger. This Yipinxiang dared topare with Pinyue, and said that it was more powerful than the things in the Pinyue store, which was simply annoying.


    Just open a store and open a store. Why should we belittle the Pinyue store? It is a store opened by his daughter. No one in his heart canpare it. The Yipinxiang opened yesterday and did not attract much attention. They didn''t manage the store too much. They didn''t expect to hear that the owner of Yipinxiang belittle Pinyue store so much today. How could it make people not angry if they did so in order to attract customers.


    Yipinxiangs boss stood on the steps and squinted at Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang in the crowd. He recognized Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang. Of course, he knew that these two were the rtives of that boss Qin. Why, look at him with such a look. Do you want to eat him? He must be jealous of the good business in his shop and robbed Pinyue''s business, huh, so what! Is he still afraid of it?


    "Please, please, please, please try it first, buy itter, 50% off for opening, 40% off for medicine pills, please choose at will."


    The proprietress of Yipinxiang greeted the guests with a grin, and she didn''t know what she was looking at when she saw her husband standing at the door.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The proprietress stared at the boss dissatisfiedly. The business is getting better. What else is he looking at? Isn''t it because of the beauty?


    "Look, where are the people at Pinyue Store?"


    The boss smiled, full of evil intentions.


    The proprietress followed the bosss gaze, saw Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang in the crowd, and brought their anger to the bottom of her eyes. The two people were jealous because they saw that their business was good.


    Thedy boss walked down the steps and the crowd slowly dispersed. Only then did he notice that Qin Jianan in the crowd recognized the two of them and knew that they were rtives of the owner of the Pinyue shop.


    "Are you going to buy something?"


    Thedy boss looked at Qin Jian''an proudly, her tone was not very kind.


    She looked up and down at the two people coldly, at one nce she was the kind of honest person who was easy to bully. Of course, she wouldn''t be afraid of anything. For a while, she would see how she dealt with the two, who made the two people not stay in their shop well. , What to see outside of their shop?

 Chapter 673: Dare to talk nonsense, be careful not to be polite to you (four more)

    Chapter 673: Dare to talk nonsense, be careful not to be polite to you (four more)


    Qin Jianan looked at the bosss wife with an angry look. Luo Mengfang on the side pulled Qin Jianan, fearing that he would be impulsive. They went to travel for a few days and only returned to City A yesterday. Unexpectedly, they just returned to City A and found that there was a shop here. A shop simr to Qin Tianyue''s shop, the Yipinxiang opened yesterday, and there were no people. When they just walked here today, they heard these two people talking nonsense here and still belittling the Pinyue shop. It was absolutely odious.


    "You are too much!"


    Qin Jian''an said angrily. He couldn''t let the two of them keep degrading the Pinyue store. It was a store opened by his daughter, and a store that countless people admired. How could these two people belittle them so much.


    "Too much? Why are we going too far? Oh, do you think the store we opened prevents your daughter''s store from opening?"


    The boss walked down the steps and hummed coldly, "Whether the business of opening a shop is good or not depends on your own ability. Could it be that you just came to talk nonsense because my business is good?"


    "Yes, everyone, is there such a reason? Can you open it, but we can''t open it?"


    The proprietress spoke bitterly and looked at Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang with disdain.


    "You... how can you do this? Tianyue''s things are the best, and your things are notparable to hers!"


    Luo Mengfang plucked up the courage to speak. She and Qin Jianan belong to people who are kind to others. If it is not too much, they will not care too much. Now this Yipinxiang is obviously going against the Pinyue store, regardless of the contents, even the name It is also simr to the Pinyue store, this is a deliberate attempt to grab the Pinyue store.


    "Hahaha, how do you know that it is notparable? You are not jealous of us, jealous of our business will be better than Pinyue''s business in the future, and will take away customers from Pinyue stores!"


    The bossughed coldly and stared at Qin Jian''an with disdain.


    Qin Jianan was very angry, and Luo Mengfang pulled him to prevent him from being impulsive, for fear of him being injured.


    Qin Jianan looked at Luo Mengfang, his gaze suddenly fell on a guest who came out of Yipinxiang. He found that after the guest came out, his eyes seemed to be a little tranced, with a trance-like smirk on his face, and he didn''t know if it was his. Illusion, I always feel that something is wrong.


    "They don''t seem to be right! It must be something wrong with yours?"


    Qin Jianan took a closer look and found that the faces of the several guests who came out seemed to be something wrong, and he yelled at the owner of Yipinxiang.


    Many onlookers looked over.


    Panic and shame shed across the faces of Yipinxiangs boss and his wife. This man dared to yell so loudly to see how they deal with him!


    They really did all their hands and feet on those fruit elixirs in order to sell things. Who made the **** Pinyue store things so good that they couldnt fake it. They could only think of a way to soak the drugs and fruits. Those who have eaten them will be addicted to these fruits and will always take care of their business. As for the pill, they randomly mix some herbs together, and then they also get some drugs in it.


    "Shut up, you dare to talk nonsense here, be careful that we are not polite to you."


    Yipinxiangs owner Liang Jiarui stepped forward angrily and grabbed Qin Jianan by the cor, and threatened him unceremoniously, If you dare to talk more, I will never let you speak.

 Chapter 674: I told you to talk nonsense, stop (five shifts)

    Chapter 674: I told you to talk nonsense, stop (five shifts)


    Seeing Qin Jianan being caught by the cor, Luo Mengfang grabbed Liang Jiarui''s hand in a panic, "You let go of him!"


    Liang Jiarui pushed Luo Mengfang away impatiently. Luo Mengfang was pushed to the ground by him. Qin Jianan angrily pulled Liang Jiarui''s hand away, and Liang Jiarui stepped back.


    Qin Jianan used to work in the countryside, and his strength was much stronger than Liang Jiarui, who only knew how to eat, drink and y. So he was able to push him away, which made Liang Jiarui back several steps.


    Qin Jianan stepped forward to help Luo Mengfang, anxious and distressed, "Mengfang, are you okay?"


    Luo Mengfang looked at Qin Jian''an, shook his head at him, andforted him softly, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    This time, the two traveled abroad and their rtionship had been established, and the two did not escape anymore. They prepared Qin Tianyue toe back and told her about it.


    "Smelly old man, you dare to push my husband!"


    Yipinxiangs proprietress helped Liang Jiarui and yelled at Qin Jianan. Todays business is getting better, and the two of them are making trouble here. They are in a very bad mood and they cant wait to teach Qin Jianan right away.


    "He did it first!"


    Qin Jianan didnt have the slightest fear. Luo Mengfang raised his head and looked at him. At this time, Qin Jianan was no longer as stupid as he was when he saved her, but in her heart, he will always be the greatest. Thank God for letting her escape the sea of suffering. I have also met such a good man, I can ask for warmth when she is ufortable, and have fun with her when she is happy.


    "The things in your shop are all false. The fruits in the Pinyue store are irrigated by Tianyue''s own medicinal pills. The health-care pills are also refined by Tianyue. There is no falsehood. You can''t beat them. The same brand deceives these people."


    Luo Mengfang spoke angrily. He didn''t pay attention to the shop yesterday. Today I heard them say that the things in the shop are not weaker than the things in the Pinyue shop. If the meaning in the words is something that seems to belittle Qin Tianyue, the two of them How can it be seen.


    "Bah, my olddy makes you talk nonsense!"


    Thedy boss raised her hand and waved towards Luo Mengfang fiercely.


    Qin Jianan stood up and stood in front of Luo Mengfang, resolutely not to let these people bully her, he is a man who should protect her.


    "stop!"


    The cold voice sounded from behind the crowd, and thedy boss''s hand was stopped in the air by the sound. Liang Jiarui and thedy boss looked at the ce where the sound was made. After seeing the personing, theirplexion changed slightly, and then returned to normal. Why is the owner of the shop back? Will they find...No, what are they afraid of, even if they know it, but just a little girl, what are they afraid of? Besides, they have a backstage, if this girl dares to mess around, he will call someone toe.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang heard the familiar voice, turned their heads in surprise, tears in their eyes, "Yueyue (Tianyue)!"


    It has been several days since Qin Tianyue went out. In these few days, they only talked through the phone and didn''t know that she wasing back today. Now suddenly seeing her appear outside the shop, how could it make people unhappy.


    The crowd onlookers all turned their heads. Many people recognized Qin Tianyue and smiled. The owner of this Pinyue shop came back and didn''t know what would happen in a while. I wonder if this young owner will be bullied? Just now they could see clearly that the boss of this Pinxiang was not easy to provoke, and almost started to do it.

 Chapter 675: With Mo Yishens momentum, my uncle actually recognizes me (six shifts)

    Chapter 675: With Mo Yishen''s momentum, my uncle actually recognizes me (six shifts)


    Many people''s eyes fell on the tall figure next to Qin Tianyue, with stunning expressions on both the old and young faces. I thought that the young owner of Pinyue''s store looks amazing enough, but now he has appeared again. Such a handsome and handsome man, with his looks and imposing manner, makes people unable to remove their eyes at all.


    Mo Yishen''s body was cold and aggressive, and while many people looked at him, he almost suffocated his breathing, and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Who is this man? Appearing beside Boss Qin, watching him stand behind Boss Qin as a guardian, it can be seen that the rtionship is unusual.


    "Dad! Aunt Fang!"


    Qin Tianyue walked forward, and the crowd dispersed subconsciously.


    Qin Jian''an stepped forward and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand. After looking at it, he smiled in surprise, "Why didn''t you tell us when you came back?"


    Not long ago, he received a call from Qin Tianyue. The two father and daughter talked on the phone for a while. She didn''t say that she was going back. He thought she might have to wait a few days beforeing back.


    "Isn''t this trying to surprise you?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jianan with a smile, and suddenly looked at Liang Jiarui and his wife. The two of them were frightened by her gaze, and they were so scared that they stood still and could not move. How could such a girl have such a powerful aura? The man next to her was even more powerful. What''s more, they dare not say anything when they are oppressive.


    Qin Jian''an''s eyes were reddish. It was the first time that his daughter had been so far away from him for so long. He was worried and ufortable that he could not help. Now that he saw her return safely, he was of course happy.


    "uncle!"


    Mo Yishen took a step forward, standing beside Qin Tianyue with her slender tall body, she raised her head and gave him a sneaky look, without speaking.


    Qin Jianan looked at Mo Yishen with a kind smile, "It''s you, Yishen!"


    A slight smile appeared on Mo Yishen''s handsome face, "It''s me, I didn''t expect my uncle to recognize me!"


    "How can you not recognize it?"


    Qin Jian''an smiled happily, already forgetting his unhappiness just now.


    Luo Mengfang stepped forward and squeezed the hand of her daughter Bai Chuxia, tears in her eyes gathered together, "Early summer!"


    Bai Chuxia looked at Luo Mengfang. She had always been immersed in her own world, unwilling to open her heart to anyone, even Luo Mengfang as a mother. She almost never called Luo Mengfang a mother, but only knew that she was in her own world. Live inside.


    After meeting Qin Tianyue, she felt that she had encountered redemption. It seemed that the person who had been waiting for a long time finally came to redeem herself, and her heart began to slowly open. This time she left City A, she changed a lot, and she also knew how her mother treated herself. significance.


    The corners of Bai Chuxia''s lips moved slightly, and she rang softly with a slight tender voice, "Mom...Mom!"


    Luo Mengfang was taken aback, and the next moment he held Bai Chuxia tightly in his arms, "Early summer, early summer!"


    She did not expect that Bai Chuxia would call her mother when she came back. Upon closer inspection, Bai Chuxia seemed to have changed. Her whole person became much more cheerful, with a smile on her face, and she was no longer immersed in her own world. Inside, her daughter has changed, changed a lot, which is great.


    Liang Jiarui and his wife watched this scene coldly and hummed in their hearts.


    Luo Xi''s figure appeared anxiously at the intersection. He was working outside. He received a call from the shop and told him that something was wrong. The Yipinxiang opened next door was actually robbing their business. Many customers ran outside and looked curiously. Some customers also entered the shop.

 Chapter 676: How could he appear here (seven more)

    Chapter 676: How could he appear here (seven more)


    Luo Xi didnt take Yipinxiang seriously. He firmly believed that Qin Tianyues things could not be faked and reced by anyone, so that the people in the shop didnt have to worry. When he came back yesterday, he found a shop called Yipinxiang opened next door to sell it. The things in the Pinyue store are exactly the same, even with the pill, he sneered at that time, did not take these clowns to heart, let them wait to be beaten in the face.


    Unexpectedly, today this group of people would be so adept and dare to bully Uncle Qin. He was not far away and hurried back immediately.


    From a distance, he saw the familiar figure. In surprise, his eyes fell on the tall figure next to the familiar figure. The expression of surprise changed suddenly, and the hands hanging on both sides were slightly clenched.


    Mo Yishen, did he make a mistake? How could he appear here? Still appearing next to the boss?


    He obviously left? How could he appear next to the boss? Seeing the boss''s appearance, could it be that he forgave him?


    Not daring to think any more, Luo Xi hurried forward, crossed the crowd, and said in a low voice, "Boss!"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and saw Luo Xi step forward, with a faint smile, "Well, I''m back!"


    "Well, I''m back!"


    At the moment when he saw Qin Tianyue, Luo Xi''s heart of mentioning finally rxed. Qin Tianyue left City A these days and went to a ce called Wuyou Town. He was worried that she would bring Bai Chuxia outside. What''s the matter, fortunately, now that he is back, the heart he was holding can finally rx.


    He should be in a happy mood, but now he actually sees Mo Yishen.


    Thinking, Luo Xi''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s body, his eyes were cold, "Mo Yishen, how can you still dare to appear next to the boss?"


    Mo Yi''s deep, cold and thin phoenix eyes met Luo Xi''s cold gaze, "Why don''t you dare?"


    If this person were not for Yue''er, he would never let him go!


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered to Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen turned his head, her phoenix eyes softened, and stopped talking.


    "Luo Xi, I''ll exin to you in a moment, I''ll solve it first, let''s talk about it!"


    Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue with a hum, his eyes fell on the line of sight between the two of them, and his eyes darkened.


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Qin Jian''an, her beautiful eyes falling on Liang Jiarui and his wife Huang Huihua.


    The two of them were shocked by Qin Tianyue''s gaze, and still raised their heads and looked at Qin Tianyue with a confident snort.


    "Dad, what happened just now?"


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell in the Yipinxiang shop. She clearly saw all the things in Yipinxiang, not only fruit, but also the pill on the counter. It was actually the same as what she sold in the Pinyue shop, even the pill on the counter. The bottle of the medicine is simr to the design of the bottle of pill in her shop.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed, and the corners of her lips twitched ironically. Is this imitating her? In just a short time, some people were jealous of her good business, can''t wait to open a store simr to hers, want to grab her business?


    Are they too naive? If her things can be counterfeited at will, she wouldn''t have much interest in opening these stores!


    "Yueyue, they actually..."


    Qin Jianan exined in a low voice, telling Qin Tianyue what had happened just now, and Qin Tianyue''s face became colder and colder as he heard it.


    Mo on the side nced at Liang Jiarui and Huang Huihua with a deep and indifferent gaze.

 Chapter 677: There is a problem with the things in his shop (eight shifts)

    Chapter 677: There is a problem with the things in his shop (eight shifts)


    Liang Jiarui and Huang Huihua had difficulty swallowing saliva, only to feel Mo''s deep gaze, there was an urge to kneel down.


    Luoxi''s face was cold, and he was so bold that in order to do business, he dared to belittle their Pinyue shop.


    Don''t want to live earlier, he fulfills them.


    "What, what? Is it possible to open a fruit shop, only you are allowed to open it, and we are not allowed to open it?"


    Liang Jiarui spoke arrogantly, not afraid of Qin Tianyue and the others at all, what''s so scary in his eyes? He is not afraid of them.


    Liang Jiarui talked and winked at Huang Huihua. Huang Huihua nodded and walked towards the shop. She called her cousin first. The cousin was a person who had mixed up before. When the cousin came, they didnt need them at all. Fear, see if they dare to be arrogant.


    "Open a fruit shop?"


    Qin Tianyue took a step forward, Mo Yishen stood there, his eyes kept on Qin Tianyue''s body.


    "Of course, I just open a fruit store, why isn''t it allowed to open next to your store?"


    Liang Jiarui smiled coldly, raised his head and said proudly, he didn''t believe it, he opened a fruit shop, what else could she do with herself?


    "Yueyue, there is something wrong with his shop!"


    Qin Jian''an spoke to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue looked back at Qin Jian''an, nodded to him, then looked at Liang Jiarui again, golden light shed in his eyes, and pictures of Liang Jiarui and his wife appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind.


    Liang Jiarui was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He belongs to the kind of person who can stretch out his clothes to open his mouth. Later, he married a wife who is alsozy. His parents are miserable and regret that he was spoiled by Liang Jiarui. .


    A year ago, two old men went out and were identally hit and killed by a truck driver and paid more than one million yuan to Liang Jiarui and his wife. The old man died. The two couples did not feel the slightest sadness. Instead, they squandered more than one million yuan in just one year. Over time, more than one million was squandered by them, and the two people who had no way to go and no money saw that her shop was booming, and they started to make ghost ideas.


    Originally, she had no opinion on opening a fruit shop. She was angry that the two of them used all means to make money. After knowing that the fruit and the pill could not achieve her effect, they used the means to soak the fruit in drugs. If there are customers After buying these fruits and eating them, they will be addicted to these fruits. They have always been inseparable from these fruits and vegetables. If they know they are not tasty, they will always take care of them.


    Those medicinal medicinal herbs were also randomly found with some medicinal herbs and added drugs. What a damn!


    In order to make money, Qin Tianyue red at Liang Jiarui and Liang Jiarui with cold eyes when he was a merchant with no conscience.


    Liang Jiarui was a little guilty by Qin Tianyue''s gaze. He concealed his inner guilty contempt and looked contemptuous. "What nonsense, there is nothing wrong with the things in my shop. You are jealous of me and you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with the things in our shop. Are you jealous that we have robbed your customers when you see customers in our shop?"


    Huang Huihua came out from the inside, still holding an apple in his hand, ying with him, and his expressions were exactly the same as Liang Jiarui''s. They were indeed two husbands and wives.


    "Boss Qin, you have to know that anyone can sell this thing, and others can sell it, and you Pinyue can''t just rush over and question us like this! Is it just that you are only allowed to open a fruit shop and we are not allowed to open it?"

 Chapter 678: Toxic, sophistry (one more)

    Chapter 678: Toxic, sophistry (one more)


    Huang Huihua talked a lot in a crackle, and didn''t give people a chance to speak at all, and belonged to almost the same person as Zhang Shufen.


    "You sell things, and I have no opinion on Pinyue, but I have to deal with you selling drugs?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, the coldness in his eyes at a nce.


    "What? Drugs!"


    "How could it be drugs?"


    Some people in the crowd talked scaredly. Two customers who entered Yipinxiang to sell things instantly threw the fruit in their hands to the ground, "Drugs?"


    Liang Jiarui and Huang Huihua''s expression changed drastically, and she was shocked. How could she know that there were drugs in their stuff? These are obviously only known to them, how could she know?


    Everyone was pointing at Liang Jiarui, and many people took a few steps back, as if Liang Jiarui and his wife were viruses.


    Many people at the scene knew Qin Tianyue. They knew that she was the little owner of Pinyues store. They also knew that the little boss of Pinyues store could not only do medicine but also tell fortune-telling. By saying that, most people believed that the boss must be drugged. .


    "Don''t believe him, we Yipinxiang operates with integrity and absolutely no drugs!"


    Seeing that the customer who just bought the fruit suddenly threw the fruit on the ground, Huang Huihua quickly said to a few people.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the guests who had thrown away the fruit, and asked in a deep voice, "How do you think Yipinxiang''s fruit tastes?"


    A middle-aged woman who had recovered her sanity thought about it and shook her head. The fruit at Pinyues store is very sweet and delicious. This Yipinxiang fruit is no different from the fruits outside. Although it is cheaper than Pinyues store, it is more expensive than the outside fruit. Quite a few. They tasted the fruit at that time and didn''t think it was so delicious. But then they bought a few kilograms of fruit without knowing it. They didn''t know why. They just felt trance and fell into some fantasy.


    "It''s not delicious, but I don''t know why I bought it!"


    The middle-aged woman talked about her feelings, and several customers who bought fruit also nodded, "Yes, we do too!"


    The fruit seemed to have some magic power, and it was obviously not delicious, but they bought the fruit.


    "Are there really drugs?"


    "It must be. Boss Qin is very nice. She will never wrong these two people because of this."


    "Yes, Boss Qin is very good, he is good at medical skills at a young age, and is also good at fortune-telling. How could he be wronged!"


    "That is, how could these two people take away Pinyue''s business? Boss Qin said there were drugs, and there was definitely a problem with these two people. Didn''t those people say that they didn''t think it was delicious, but they didn''t know why they bought it? Yes, I heard that drug users will have hallucinations!"


    "I know these two people. They are delicious andzy. They have been squandering the money paid by their parents. Now suddenly opening a shop simr to Pinyue is definitely not normal!"


    Someone in the crowd said loudly that the owner of Pinyues shop knows medical skills and fortune-telling, and its okay to open a magical shop like Pinyue, but Liang Jiarui and his wife, who know nothing, suddenly came out with spiritual fruits and vegetables. There are also pills simr to Pinyue, which makes people have to doubt the authenticity of the things in their shop.


    I heard that the fruit in the Pinyue store is so delicious because the owner Qin Tianyue puts the refined medicine into the watering pond, so that there are such delicious and energetic fruits and vegetables. What about these two people? How did ite? Of course they should doubt it?

 Chapter 679: Where did the famous doctor come from, clean up the door (two more)

    Chapter 679: Where did the famous doctore from, clean up the door (two more)


    "Yes, it must be abnormal!"


    There were people who doubted and didnt believe it. Liang Jiarui and Huang Huihua looked ugly, and they didnt feel good at all when they were pointed out by many people. They thought that opening a shop would definitely be able to grab a lot of business from Pinyues shop. It is people like Qin Tianyue who are all against them. It is absolutely damnable. See how they deal with them?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, all the things in my shop are helped by famous doctors, warning you not to spread rumors."


    Liang Jiarui was still holding on, not willing to admit his mistakes at all.


    "Famous doctor? Where did the famous doctore from?"


    Luo Xi smiled coldly. Is there a famous doctor who can help such a person, telling lies and not drafting, and which famous doctor canpare to his eldest eldest doctor, can the so-called famous doctor make this in a short time? Who believes?


    "Does the famous doctor want you to know? Do you know the genius doctor? You, the hillbilly, certainly don''t know. Our stuff is nted by the genius doctor in the genius doctor himself, and watered with the medicine he refines."


    Liang Jiarui brought out the genius doctor. He didnt know where he heard about the genius doctor. Anyway, these people didnt know where the genius doctor was. They said it to scare them, and were not afraid of being exposed.


    "The genius doctor?"


    Luo Xi frowned slightly, where is the genius doctor? He hasn''t heard of it, and doesn''t know where it is?


    Genius doctor? Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, actually daring to use the magician''s door as a shield, good, good! She is a little angry!


    Mo Yi''s deep lips curled up coldly, did not speak, and stood quietly to the side, still not allowing anyone to ignore it.


    With Qin Tianyue here, he was willing to stand behind her. If these people dared to hurt her a bit, he would never be polite.


    "Yes, it''s the genius doctor. You have never heard of it. I just talk nonsense here, saying that the things in my shop are fake. I think the things that you enjoy are fake, fooling people. Now we are husband and wife. As soon as it opens, you will immediately show your true shape."


    Liang Jiarui said shamelessly, and Huang Huihua nodded in agreement, with an arrogant and contemptuous expression.


    "hehe!"


    A low mocking voice came from Qin Tianyue''s throat, Liang Jiarui looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "What are youughing at?"


    What is this girlughing inexplicably? Why does he sound like he is taunting them?


    "Laugh at you... the so-called genius doctor!"


    No matter where they learned about the geniuses, she would not let them use the geniuses to deceive others today.


    "Why? Are you afraid? You know that the genius doctors of the genius doctor are much better than you. Are you afraid?"


    Liang Jiaruiughed loudly, knowing that these people would definitely be afraid to speak of the genius doctor. Will he dare to confront them in the future? Be a little bit obedient, he might consider letting them go!


    "Afraid? I, Qin Tianyue, will not be afraid of you people! Since there is a genius doctor from the genius doctor''s department to help you, I would like to know what the genius doctor''s name is, maybe I can go back and clear the door!"


    Qin Tianyue pulled her lips coldly!


    "What do you mean? What clean up the portal?"


    Liang Jiarui and Huang Huihua were taken aback. Some did not understand what Qin Tianyue''s words meant? What did she say to clean up the door?


    Everyone looked at Qin Tianyue, and Luo Xi also looked at Qin Tianyue, a little surprised and curious.


    Why did the boss leave this time? Is it rted to this genius doctor?

 Chapter 680: She is the master of genius doctors, using evil spirits (three shifts)

    Chapter 680: She is the master of genius doctors, using evil spirits (three shifts)


    "Sister Yue is the master of genius doctors!"


    Bai Chuxia, who had not spoken all the time, spoke in a low voice. As soon as she spoke, everyone was in an uproar. Luo Mengfang''s eyes became more and more red, and tears almost couldn''t help falling. Her daughter called her mother, and now she can speak so many words. , She is very happy with her progress.


    "What? Boss Qin is the head of the genius doctor? No wonder the medical skills are so superb? This genius doctor must be a very powerful ce!"


    "Yes, right, right, look at the expressions of those two people, I guess they are a lie at all, don''t believe them!"


    There was a lot of discussion. Liang Jiarui and Huang Huihua looked ugly. They said nonsense about the genius doctor. This girl is actually the master of the genius doctor. Whether it is a lie or not, they seem to be unable to connect. What should I do?


    "Say Liang Jiarui, tell me what the name of your genius doctor is. Boss Qin can also clean up the door. Who will let him help people like you."


    Some people who knew Liang Jiarui and his wife teasedly spoke, and Liang Jiarui''s and his wife''s face became more and more ugly.


    "The genius doctor...the genius doctor...what matters to you, do we believe it if you say you are the master of the door?"


    Liang Jiarui was still arguing, the crowd onlookers grew more and more, and everyone contemptuously spurned Liang Jiarui.


    Seeing his twinkling eyes, he knew that he was lying, and in front of boss Qin, he was not allowed to show his true shape.


    Originally, a few people who bought things saw Liang Jiarui like this, and rushed forward, "You lose money. You sell drugs. You lose money to us."


    "Yes, lose money to us, your broken things!"


    Several people threw the apples on the ground at Liang Jiarui and Huang Huihua, and the two who beat them wailed.


    "Get out of the way, just listen to her littledy talking nonsense, just do it here!"


    Liang Jiarui swung away several people who were chasing him, pointing at Qin Tianyue and roaring.


    Qin Jianan wanted to step forward angrily, but was pulled by Qin Tianyue.


    Bai Chuxia knew what a littledy is. She heard that Bai Lin had scolded people, and she was swearing at the four words littledy. She also knew that this was not a good thing, and her face suddenly became angry. Luo Mengfang saw Bai Chuxias expression. Fearing that she would be impulsive, sheforted her in a low voice.


    Luo Xi''s expression was cold, if it weren''t for Qin Tianyue here, he would have rushed forward to give these two men a fat beating.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips were cold, and the right hand was about to condense the spiritual energy to control the evil spirits around her, punishing the two people. After upgrading to the yellow rank, she has never used evil spirits, because evil spirits are really not a good thing and can''t be used. She would never use it much when she was in, she still enjoyed doing it herself.


    A faint aura was condensed in her palm, and her hand was suddenly grasped, a slender and tall body was blocked in front of her, and an apple that did not know when it rolled in front of them was kicked by Mo Yishen. , Flew towards Liang Jiarui, who was yelling at him, and Liang Jiarui, who was opening his mouth, was immediately plugged by an apple, and his mouth was expanded two or three times.


    Because of the impact, he sat down on the ground fiercely, covering his mouth with his hands in pain, trying to pick out the apple.


    Luo Xi stood behind him in shock and looked at Mo Yishen, who was taller than him. He never knew that Mo Yishen had such a good skill. No wonder the old man liked him. He... is indeed iparable to many men.

 Chapter 681: The effect of evil spirits, Mo Yishens movements (four more)

    Chapter 681: The effect of evil spirits, Mo Yishen''s movements (four more)


    Luo Xi knew that Qin Tianyue liked Mo Yishen, perhaps not only because of his appearance, but also because of his fierce skills and the awe-inspiring aura that other men didn''t have.


    Only such a man is worthy of his boss.


    Luo Xi smiled bitterly, standing dimly behind him, coldly looking at Liang Jiarui who was sitting on the ground.


    Qin Jianan, Luo Mengfang and the others looked at Mo Yishen standing in front of Qin Tianyue in shock. At this time, Mo Yishen''s face was indifferent and cold, and the oppressive aura exuding all over his body caused many people to subconsciously hold their breaths and did not dare to breathe more. Down.


    What is this man, why is he so powerful? Kicked the apple into Liang Jiarui''s mouth with one kick, making him unable to pick it out.


    Qin Tianyue stood up from behind Mo Yishen and withdrew her hand, fearing that Qin Jianan would find anything. Fortunately, Qin Jianan only looked up at Mo Yishens face without noticing that he was holding his hand just now, which made her relieved. In his tone, I was afraid that Qin Jianan would find out that he would not be able to exin it by then.


    When Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand, Mo Yishen nced back at her, his eyes darkened, Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly at him, and his eyes motioned to Qin Jianan on the side.


    On the other side, Huang Huihua pushed away the person who beat him and ran in front of Liang Jiarui, and found that he had been kicked into a big apple in his mouth. The corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    The teeth in his mouth seemed to be broken, and it was precisely because of this that the corners of Liang Jiarui''s mouth were full of blood.


    "Husband, husband! How can you do this, it''s too much, too much!"


    Huang Huihua shrew like she fell on the ground and shouted, trying to get Liang Jiarui''s apple out with her hands, but she couldn''t get it out at all.


    Everyone looked at this scene contemptuously, some apuded Mo Yishen''s approach, and some spit on Liang Jiarui.


    "Deserve it, who made them sell drugs!"


    "That''s it, it''s horrible to dare to sell drugs and want to do it."


    "Pinyue is still reliable, and we will take care of the Pinyue store in the future. Don''t take care of these counterfeit ones."


    Many uncles and aunts in the crowd said happily that some customers who bought Yipinxiang products bowed their heads in shame. They shouldnt be greedy for petty bargains, thinking that Yipinxiang things are the same as those in Pinyue stores, otherwise cheap things are not good. Obviously they tasted bad taste, but they were bewitched. It was the drugs that harmed them. I don''t know if there will be an ident after eating the drug-containing fruits?


    "Get out, get out of me!"


    Several tall, fat men pushed away from the crowd. The leading man was about 1.8 meters tall, but weighed two to three hundred catties. He looked fat like a pig, especially his head looked like a pig. There is no difference, it''s chubby, with a raised mouth and thick lips.


    "Cousin, you finally came!"


    Seeing the peopleing, Huang Huihua got up from the ground in surprise, and quickly grabbed the plump pig-like man.


    "Cousin, what happened?"


    The pig-headed man spoke coarsely, touching his belly with a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist.


    "They are all them. We opened a shop. They dare to talk nonsense here and make your brother-inw like this. You must be the master for us."


    Huang Huihua was crying loudly, and the sound was clearly heard from a hundred meters away.


    Because of the arrival of the pig-headed man, many onlookers stepped back for fear of causing trouble to the upper body, and would be hated by the pig-headed man.

 Chapter 682: That man made me like this (five shift)

    Chapter 682: That man made me like this (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo with a deep indifferent expression, without any change in his expression, Qin Jianan walked to Qin Tianyue and took her hand, "Yueyue!"


    He was a little worried that his daughter would be harmed. Qin Tianyue gently pped Qin Jian''an''s hand and gently spoke to him, "Dad, it''s okay, you and Aunt Fang will go back to the store to rest first. Let us here."


    Qin Tianyue nodded to Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia took Luo Mengfang''s hand, "Mom, rest!"


    Luo Mengfang nced at Qin Tianyue and nodded at her, "Jian''an, let''s go back to the store first."


    She knew that Qin Tianyue must not want them to see what would happen in a while, and she was afraid that Qin Jianan would be ufortable when he saw it, so she asked her to take Qin Jianan into the shop first.


    "I... okay!"


    Qin Jianan didnt want to leave. He walked to the steps of Pinyues shop and stood there watching, fearing that Qin Tianyue would be bullied. If anyone dared to bully his daughter, he would rush forward even if he tried desperately. Nothing is allowed. People hurt Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Qin Jian''an, met his worried expression, smiled at him relieved, Qin Jian''an''s heart of mentioning it was slightly relieved.


    Qin Tianyue let Qin Jianan leave because he was afraid that he would scare Qin Jianan, and he was also afraid that the pig-headed man would do anything bad to Qin Jianan after a while.


    Although she has the ability to protect Qin Jian''an, she is also afraid that it will happen.


    When the pig-headed man on the side heard Huang Huihua''s cry, he red at Qin Tianyue deep in the ink, and when they looked at the two people in deep ink, theirplexion changed slightly, and the two of them were so strong.


    How strong is his momentum? He Xiong Batian has not been afraid of anyone yet, so he dares to bully his cousin, and he is simply tired of life.


    "Cousin, please help my husband, it''s their fault, you must take care of them in a while."


    Huang Huihua held on to Liang Jiarui who was ufortable, and Liang Jiarui''s tears came out. He was picking his mouth in pain, but the apple was so big that he couldn''t take it out after being stuck in his mouth for a while.


    "It''s a waste. A girl can''t handle it."


    Xiong Batian turned his head and pped Liang Jiarui hard with a p. Liang Jiarui''s back was painful, and he spit out the apple in his mouth with a wow, along with the spit out, there were several broken teeth.


    Liang Jiarui whimpered and gestured, still unable to speak for a while, his mouth full of blood made him painful.


    Who would have thought that he just cursed the littledy, the man stepped on the apple and kicked him, so scared that he had no time to resist, his grown-up mouth was kicked into such a big apple. I feel that my mouth hurts so badly that my teeth are almost kicked and broken in the mouth.


    "Biao...Cousin, you have to be the master for us! That man made me like this?"


    It took a while for Liang Jiarui to speak, his mouth was full of blood, his words were slurred, and his eyes stared at Qin Tianyue''s ink viciously.


    "You bullied my cousin''s cousin?"


    Xiong Batian made his hands creaking, and walked fiercely towards Qin Tianyue. His fat body and fierce expression looked really scary, but in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, he was a clown.


    "Bully?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. This was really good, counterfeiting all of her Pinyue products, she didn''t care about these people but the wicked first filed aint.


    "Don''t think about it today, my cousin used to be a member of the Baihu Gang!"


    Huang Huihua lifted Liang Jiarui up and pulled her lips coldly.

 Chapter 683: Here comes another bragging about what is afraid (six more)

    Chapter 683: Herees another bragging about what is afraid (six more)


    "White Tiger Gang?!"


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice, with obvious danger in his voice.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyebrows, Baihu Gang? The White Tiger Gang that was cleaned up by her? The White Tiger Gang that was endorsed by Mo Yi? Does this person have no brains, and the White Tiger Gang is still being taken out to say?


    "Of course, my cousin used to belong to Brother Baihu Gang Kun!"


    Huang Huihua raised his head and did not believe that these people were not afraid. Although the White Tiger Gang had fallen, many people would still be afraid when they heard the name of the White Tiger Gang.


    These people are just ordinary citizens, and she doesn''t believe that they are not afraid.


    "Isn''t the White Tiger Gang being taken over by you? This is another one. What do you say?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with a smile, and spoke maliciously. Mo Yishen said in a low voice, "Then continue to clean up!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes became cold, and the oppressive aura shot at Xiong Batian, Xiong Batian stopped, his eyes trembled, what does this mean? What does it mean to be served by this man?


    Huang Huihua''splexion changed drastically. What is the background of these two people? What kind of genius doctor is one of them, and the other is the white tiger gang? No, she doesn''t believe it!


    "Cousin, don''t believe them. These two people are bragging. They deliberately say this to want you to be afraid!"


    Huang Huihua''s sharp voice sounded, and Liang Jiarui nodded in agreement. They didn''t believe that the two in front of them were so powerful, what kind of master of the genius doctor? If it is really the master of the geniuses and opened a shop in such a small ce, they would have heard the name of the geniuses identally. It seems to be a very mysterious ce. Since it is mysterious, how could the genius appear like this? The ce? He didn''t believe it!


    And this man, even if he is strong, he still doesnt believe that he can bring the White Tiger Gang. I heard that the White Tiger Gang was sent by the police because it was abducting young girls. How could it be this man? He still Don''t believe it?


    "Fear? I, Xiong Batian, never knew what fear is?"


    Xiong Batian, who was a little scared in his heart, instantly burst into mes, and he belonged to the kind of person who couldn''t stimte him. Whoever dared to stimte him would turn his face on the spot.


    Xiong Batian waved his hand, and several men who were as fat and tall as him walked up, "Brother Xiong!"


    "My buddy, someone dare to look down on us, so I cleaned it up."


    Xiong Batian waved his hand gently, and several people behind him hurriedly passed him and walked deeper into Qin Tianyue''s ink.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang Bai Chuxia stood on the steps and watched worriedly, afraid that Qin Tianyue would be bullied, but before their worries began, the matter was over.


    Luo Xi stayed where he was. He was about to step forward. The war was over before he stepped forward.


    Everyone looked in shock, what did they see? I thought something big would happen, and in my heart silently worried about the young owner Qin at the Pinyue store, but...what happened just now? Are they dreaming?


    After Xiong Batian waved his hand, several fat men walked towards Qin Tianyue fiercely, and waved deeply at Qin Tianyuemo.


    Qin Tianyuemo sneered with deep coldness, and the two seized the pig''s hoofs waved towards them and mmed it. The owner of the pig''s hoofs made a painful cry like a pig. Before the wailing was finished, two slender legs kicked hard at it. A few people, a few people fell neatly on the ground, you pressed me and I pressed you, and couldn''t get up at all.


    Xiong Batian was stuck in ce, and had not yet reacted. He was pressed under his body by a fat hand, and he almost vomited old blood.

 Chapter 684: I wont let you go (seven more)

    Chapter 684: I won''t let you go (seven more)


    Huang Huihua and Liang Jiarui fell on the ground with soft legs. They thought that Xiong Batian would be called to clean up Pinyues boss. Unexpectedly, what''s the situation now!


    Before I could see exactly what happened, I saw that Xiong Batian was severely crushed by several people, because everyone was overweight and it was still difficult to get up.


    Many people ridiculed their voices, and they didnt seem to expect this to happen. After all, no one could believe that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen would have such great skills. Seeing a few people fell to the ground, they couldnt get up.ugh it out.


    Is this considered retribution, isn''t it arrogant? Isn''t it great? Are you not from the Baihu Gang? The Baihu Gang is not a good ce. Many people know the Baihu Gang. When the Baihu Gang bullied others, many people cheered, especially the citizens who suffered greatly.


    "Get me up!"


    Xiong Batian angrily pushed one of the fat men who pressed on him, and several fat men got up with difficulty. Before Xiong Batian got up, he quickly yelled at people to help him up.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    Xiong Batian raised his sleeves, his plump body mmed into Qin Tianyue and Mo.


    Qin Tianyuemo subconsciously stepped away and kicked hard at Xiong Batian. The crowd behind them followed suit. Xiong Batian couldnt stop his car and nted in the direction of the flowerbed, and he nted an upside-down somersault. .


    Huang Huihua and Liang Jiarui''s lips twitched slightly, his face changed drastically.


    The fat brothers Xiong Batian had brought down hung their heads in embarrassment.


    Just like that, how do they deal with these two people?


    Huang Huihua suddenly regretted doing these things. What did they do when they were okay and suddenly wanted to counterfeit the goods from the Pinyue store? What can I do with her fat cousin? How does it end like this now?


    Liang Jiarui was a little scared. Just now, Qin Tianyue Mo''s deep skill, he saw clearly, he thought they were two good bullies, but now he found out where he could be bullied?


    Xiong Batian was full of branches and leaves, and the dirt on his face struggling to stand up from the flower bed, his face was full of anger, "You dare, I won''t let you go."


    He Xiong Batian had never been so insulted before, and now he was treated like this by a man and a woman. It was unbearable, he would never let them go.


    "Are you all eating shit? Catch him for me!"


    Xiong Batian yelled at several of his subordinates. The fat subordinates look at me and I see you. They dare note forward. They are people who eat and drink all day long. They are tall and fat, so they always Love to bully some weak people, and when you really meet someone who is capable, no one dares to step forward.


    "Trash, trash, you are all a bunch of trash!"


    Xiong Batian roared. When the White Tiger Gang was still there, he was in awe wherever he went. After the White Tiger Gang was taken away, no one paid any attention to where he went. Several of his subordinates no longer fear him so much, so angry that he can''t wait to go up and beat them right away.


    The people around seemed to be watching his jokes. Xiong Batian fiercely took out a Swiss army knife from his bag and stabbed it at Qin Tianyue fiercely. The cold shes in Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    "Ah, I''m fighting with you!"


    Xiong Batian knew that he couldn''t beat the two of them, and that his subordinates were rubbish. He had to do it himself. He didn''t believe that they could avoid his saber. He must let them know how good he was.

 Chapter 685: Begging for mercy, the wicked will be rewarded (eight shifts)

    Chapter 685: Begging for mercy, the wicked will be rewarded (eight shifts)


    His dagger did not swing at Mo Yishen, but at Qin Tianyue beside Mo Yishen, preparing to stab her with one blow.


    "Let go of me, who are you? Let go of me, you let me go!"


    I don''t know where the two men in ck came out. Their fierce skills quickly captured the fat Xiong Batian, kicking Xiong Batian''s legs with one foot, forcing him to kneel on the ground.


    Xiong Batian wanted to struggle and couldn''t move at all.


    He looked back at the man in ck who was holding him, his expression changed drastically, where did these two peoplee from? Why is the momentum so strong? He was even more scared than the members of the Baihu Gang at the beginning!


    Xiong Batian was speechless for a while, and his aura became much weaker. The man in ck grabbed the saber in his hand and aimed at his neck, causing Xiong Batian''s lips to tremble slightly.


    Mo Yan walked out of the crowd. He had been standing not far away watching, watching this man pull out his saber, and quickly let his own peoplee forward.


    Qin Tianyue coldly looked at Xiong Batian, who was kneeling on the ground, shaking his body slightly. This kind of person is just bullying.


    Luo Xi stood beside Qin Tianyue, his eyes shed, and he didn''t speak. He knew these people were Mo Yishen''s people. He had met him once, and he had a deep memory.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yan walked up to Mo Yishen respectfully, lowering his head.


    Mo Yi nodded indifferently.


    Many people onlookers looked at this scene in surprise. They thought there would be a thrilling scene, but there was a big reversal. These two men in ck seemed to be the men of the tall man next to Boss Qin, and they didnt know him. What is it?


    The fat men who followed Xiong Batian saw the scene before them, and they hurriedly backed away in fright. When they wanted to escape, they were caught again, "No, no, we were wrong, we did nothing. , Just to join in the fun."


    The man in ck who grabbed them did not listen to them at all, and drove several people to Mo Yishen, kneeling on the ground with Xiong Batian.


    When Huang Huihua and Liang Jiarui saw this scene, their faces were gray and their bodies weakened and knelt on the ground. They thought that the owner of the Pinyue store was just an ordinary girl, so they dared to insult them and rob them of their business.


    Unexpectedly, she is a hidden person, the business has not been done, and it is still like this now, what should be done?


    "Boss Qin, we were wrong. We shouldn''t imitate you like this. We didn''t mean to. Let us go!"


    "We are viins, we are jealous, we will never dare anymore."


    Huang Huihua and Liang Jiarui knelt on the ground and trembled in fear. They knelt on the ground and crawled in the direction of Qin Tianyue, hoping that Qin Tianyue could let them go. They saw clearly that the powerful man also listened to Qin Tianyue, as long as she let it go. They, he will definitely let them go, and these people in ck will also let them go.


    Qin Tianyue looked at him coldly, and she could see that the two of them had no intention of repentance at all. It was nothing more than that the people who saw Mo Yishen were scared. If she is the kind of bully, maybe they are not like this now. The face is gone.


    Seeing that the hands of the two were about to grab Qin Tianyue, a man in ck kicked the two fiercely and directly kicked them to the ground, lying on the ground like a dog.


    Huang Huihua and Liang Jiarui were in great pain and didn''t dare to move at all. Seeing Qin Tianyue staring at them coldly, they didn''t seem to forgive them, and the two of them looked hard.

 Chapter 686: The consequences of the spread of evil spirits (one more)

    Chapter 686: The consequences of the spread of evil spirits (one more)


    "What do you mean? Isn''t this bullying people? Can you sell things and we can''t sell them? With more people, you can do this to us?"


    "Is there anyw in this world? Everyone criticizes the reason? Still let people live? Huo!"


    Huang Huihua pointed at Qin Tianyue like a shrew, and Qin Tianyue''s expression became cold. It seems that these two people are really unresolved, so don''t me her for being polite.


    Her fingers moved slightly, and an aura condensed in her hand. The evil energy around her slowly gathered in Qin Tianyue''s hand due to the attraction of the aura. Qin Tianyue snapped his fingers lightly, and the evil energy spread towards Liang Jiarui and Huang Huihua who was chattering endlessly. .


    Liang Jiarui only felt a chill hit all over his body, followed by a violent sting, and he rolled around in pain, "It hurts so much, howe it hurts?"


    Huang Huihua''s cursing mouth suddenly crooked, she covered her mouth in horror and was speechless, her fingers were like falling into an ice cave, and she felt ufortable in pain.


    Everyone stared at the two strangely. They didn''t understand how the two of them who were fine in thest moment suddenly became like this, as if they were suffering much.


    "Help...help, it hurts!"


    Liang Jiarui rolled on the spot with pain all over his face. He stretched out his hand to ask for help from everyone. No one paid any attention to him, but backed away one by one.


    "Hmm...My mouth! I hurt...Help!"


    Huang Huihua is no better than Liang Jiarui, she is more evil than Liang Jiarui, because all this happened because of Huang Huihua''s ghostly ideas. After Huang Huihua had eaten the fruits of Pinyue''s shop, she started to y ghostly.


    "Retribution deserves it, who made you unkind!"


    "We deserve it, we must be punished for actually wanting to harm us. If boss Qin hadn''t found out, would we have been fooled."


    The crowd talked a lot, and no one sympathized with the two rolling on the ground.


    Qin Tianyue watched indifferently in ce, Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at her, his lips twitched, he didn''t notice what she had done.


    The sound of the police car sounded, and Liang Jiarui, who was kneeling on the ground, Huang Huihua was taken aback. He wanted to get up and escape, but was blocked by the onlookers.


    Several policemen got out of the car and walked over the crowd with serious expressions to Huang Huihua and his wife, "Huang Huihua and Liang Jiarui, you are involved in insurance and selling drugs. Come back to the bureau with us."


    "Do not"


    Several police officers did not give Huang Huihua and his wife a chance to exin. They quickly took out the handcuffs and held them tightly. The other police officers entered the shop, took some fruits and the so-called medicinal pills, and went back to prepare for testing. , When it is discovered that there are drugs, Huang Huihua and his wife will definitely not be well.


    Soon Huang Huihua got up and was taken away. The two regretted it. They invested the remaining money in this shop, looking for a rtionship to buy drugs mixed in it, in order to make this group of people addicted to their things. , After bing addicted, it will be easier at that time, those people will keep buying their things, and when they make money, they will leave this ce.


    After Huang Huihua and his wife were taken away, many people in the crowd found that Xiong Batian and others did not know when they were taken away by the ck-clothed men. Seeing the excitement ended, everyone was embarrassed. Fortunately, youe back in time, otherwise I dont know how many people will be deceived."

 Chapter 687: He makes people wait for me all the time (two more)

    Chapter 687: He makes people wait for me all the time (two more)


    Many people are grateful and grateful. You know, there are drugs in it. If they buy them back and feed them to their families, their family members will suffer in the end. Fortunately, Qin Tianyue returned in time and exposed the conspiracy of these two people and spared them. Its harm.


    More than a dozen women uncles sincerely thanked them, and they almost entered Yipinxiang to buy things.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, her voice low and soft, "Uncle and aunt, don''t thank me!"


    "Hahaha, it''s still your kind heart, walk around, let''s go shopping at Pinyue."


    "Yes, boss Qin''s stuff is good, we hurried to buy it, we will have less stuff when we arete."


    Many women hurriedly dispersed and entered the Pinyue store to choose their favorite fruits and vegetables.


    After the crowd dispersed, Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang quickly ran down the steps, but fortunately there was no danger.


    "Yueyue!"


    Qin Jianan stepped forward, and Qin Tianyue took his hand, "Dad, it''s okay!"


    These clowns are very easy to solve, but they are jealous of her business and want to copy her things. How can her things be so easy to get out? Lets not say whether they can heal, even if they can heal. It is possible to refine these medicines of health pill, as well as her fruits and vegetables, all of which she used to irrigate with Lingxi water, how could it be reced by ordinary fruits.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    Qin Jianan patted Qin Tianyue''s hand in fear, Qin Tianyue softly lowered his eyes, "Dad, don''t worry, don''t you know the abilities of your daughter?"


    Qin Jianan smiled honestly, "Yes, my daughter is the best."


    In Qin Jianan''s mind, his daughter is always the best.


    His eyes suddenly fell on Mo Yishen, who had been standing next to Qin Tianyue, "Yi Shen, go in and rest quickly."


    "Okay, uncle!"


    Mo Yishen''s aura converged, his originally cool and handsome face with a faint smile.


    "Come,e,e in!"


    Qin Jianan liked Mo Yishen very much and greeted Mo Yishen warmly to walk into the shop. Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure followed Qin Jian''an into the shop. Luo Mengfang saw that Luoxi seemed to have something to say to Qin Tianyue, and brought his daughter Bai Chuxia to follow. Go into the shop.


    "Boss!"


    Luo Xi stopped talking, standing in front of Qin Tianyue, looking at her charming and charming face. Compared with the previous few days, Qin Tianyue today is obviously happier and rxed than the previous few days, and hisplexion is much better, ruddy and charming.


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask!"


    Qin Tianyue actually knew what Luo Xi wanted to ask, he understood Luo Xi''s shock when he saw Mo Yishen.


    "Boss, Mo Yishen... He left you at the beginning, why did hee back with you this time?"


    God knows how shocked he was when he saw Mo Yishen.


    "Luo Xi, I misunderstood him at the beginning. There is a very important thing about his departure. He made people wait for me all the time. Tell me, did anyonee to me that day!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Luo Xi, Luo Xi''s heart sank, thinking back to that day, the man in ck with a serious expression on that day, he hadn''t paid attention to that day, he always thought he was a troublemaker, maybe... he knew him Not asking for trouble, but concealing it.


    Luo Xi was a little ufortable, her voice choked, "...Yes, that day, a man in ck came to you, but I didn''t tell you, sorry boss!"


    "After you left, he also came to you. I think he made you sad, so I didn''t tell him."

 Chapter 688: Luo Xis self-blame, maybe fate (three shifts)

    Chapter 688: Luo Xi''s self-me, maybe fate (three shifts)


    Luo Xi was embarrassed with self-me, and he had some selfishness in his heart, but he was more unwilling to let Qin Tianyue bear that kind of difort anymore. Since Mo Yishen has left, dont disturb Qin Tianyues life anymore. He believes in Qin Tianyue. Will slowly forget him.


    That day, when he saw Qin Tianyue''s sadness, he secretly vowed in his heart that he would never let Mo Yishen hurt her again. Since he didn''t even tell his boss to leave, he was qualified to be with her again.


    So he concealed the news that he had been here. He didn''t expect that he would go all the way to find the boss. He didn''t know what happened in the middle, but he could see Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishene back together, and see her smile like a flower. , He knew, their misunderstanding was solved, maybe this might be a good thing.


    "Luoxi..."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Luo Xi looked at Qin Tianyue in pain, "Boss, I know I was wrong! I''m afraid he will hurt you again, but I never thought that you would be more ufortable without him."


    On that day, he clearly saw Qin Tianyue leaving for Mo Yishen, but he still kept the secret from her.


    "If you want to me, me me, I was wrong, everything was my fault!"


    Luo Xi stood tall and tall, his eyes were reddish, and his eyes were full of self-me.


    Now he regretted it. If he could go back a few days ago, he would definitely tell Qin Tianyue about the man in ck, so that she would not be so ufortable.


    He thought that she didn''t have such deep feelings for Mo Yishen, and now he realized that he was wrong!


    "Luoxi... don''t me you, go back to the store, there are still many customers!"


    Qin Tianyue showed a shallow smile andforted Luo Xi in a low voice. This is destiny. Maybe fate made her and Mo Yishen go this way. She doesn''t me Luo Xi, but the fate is so coincidental. Fortunately, they are together now. After letting go of everything, their feelings deepened.


    "Thank you boss!"


    Luo Xi said moved, he was afraid, afraid that Qin Tianyue would show a cold expression, afraid that she would not want him.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, Luo Xi nodded, and the two entered the shop. There were many customers in the shop. Seeing Qin Tianyue, they greeted Qin Tianyue happily.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly and greeted all the customers. After that incident, many customers became more fond of the things in Pinyue''s shop and bought more than usual.


    Luo Xi walked towards the resting ce at the back of Pinyues shop. As soon as he entered the rest room, he heard Qin Jianans heartyugh. Qin Tianyues footsteps stopped at the door and his eyes fell into the room. He didnt know what Mo Yishen said. What, her father couldugh so happily, it is hard to imagine that someone like Mo Yishen could make peopleugh.


    "dad!"


    Qin Tianyue''s slender figure walked into the room, holding a te of fruits in her hand, and the spirit tea she had made.


    Qin Jianan saw Qin Tianyue and waved to her happily, "Yueyue,e here now."


    "Dad, what are you so happy to talk about?"


    There is no figure of Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxias mother and daughter in the room. It should be that the two mothers and daughters have something to whisper. Qin Tianyue''s eyes cast a charming look at Mo Yishen, and when she meets his deep phoenix eyes, she slightly raised her eyebrows as if she was trying to say something. Ask them what they were talking about just now!


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes softened and did not speak.

 Chapter 689: He will take care of you and will never let people bully you (four more)

    Chapter 689: He will take care of you and will never let people bully you (four more)


    Qin Tianyue put the fruit on the table, put the brewed spirit tea in front of Qin Jian''an, and finally brought another cup of spirit tea in front of Mo Yishen.


    "Yishen, this tea is good!"


    Qin Jianan greeted Mo Yishen enthusiastically. After the chat, Qin Jianan''s impression of Mo Yishen improved.


    "Thank you, uncle, Tianyue''s stuff must be the best."


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, holding up the tea cup in front of him, as if he was about to take a sip, Qin Tianyue quickly grabbed his hand, "It''s still hot, are you stupid?"


    She turned her back to Qin Jian''an, angrily nced at the deep ink, and the deep phoenix eyes softened. "Is it just as good as my uncle said first to hear it first?"


    Of course he knew that Qin Tianyue''s things were all good things, and Mo Yishen was in a good mood when she looked at her worrying about herself.


    Qin Tianyue quickly let go of Mo Yishen''s hand and red at him. How did she feel that he was deliberate, because she wanted to see how worried she was.


    "Dad, what did you talk about just now?"


    She really wanted to know what Mo Yishen said just now to make her father Qin Jian''an so happy. The main thing is that she can''t imagine that someone like Mo Yishen can make her fatherugh andugh so happy.


    "Haha, Yishen told me just now that he is from the capital, and he will take care of you when you go to the capital, and he will never let anyone bully you, so I can rest assured."


    Qin Jianan said with a soft face and happily. Originally, he was worried that Qin Tianyue would be bullied when he went to the capital alone. Now that Mo Yishen said that, he was of course relieved. He just kept telling Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen has always promised. Will take good care of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with a headache. What did this man say in front of her father? If her father knew that he would not know how to take care of himself, his father still didn''t know what he would be frightened into?


    Mo Yishen smiled softly at Qin Tianyue, picked up the teacup in front of him, and took a sip.


    A veryfortable warm current flowed through, and the sweet aftertaste of the spirit tea made him taste a few more mouthfuls, his sword eyebrows were slightly raised, it seems that this spirit tea should be produced in her space, otherwise the taste would not be so good!


    "It tastes good!"


    Qin Jianan said proudly, and Mo Yishen nodded, "Very good!"


    Qin Tianyue took a grape and put it in her mouth, and tasted it gently. The grapes were sweet and delicious, and she couldn''t help but ate a few.


    Seeing his father Qin Jianan and Mo Yishen chatting for a long time, Qin Tianyue watched quietly. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen and whispered to Qin Jianan, "Dad, it''s not too early. Mo Yishen still has a lot to do, and he should go back."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen warningly and warned him that she must follow her words. She was afraid that Qin Jianan would not know what to do to greet Mo Yishen warmly for a while.


    "Yueyue, time is almost here, let Yishen stay for dinner."


    Qin Jianan got up from his position and looked at Mo Yishen, "Yeshen, it is better to stay for a meal."


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes, and what only Qin Tianyue understood shed under his eyes. Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and said a few words to him silently. Mo Yi deepened his lips, "No, uncle, I still have something to do, you Stay here and get together another day."


    Qin Jian''an nodded. Since Mo Yishen has something to do, he can''t stay any longer, "Then if you have time in the next day, youe to my house again, and I will let Aunt Fang make you some good food."

 Chapter 690: I just want to tell you that you are beautiful (five shifts)

    Chapter 690: I just want to tell you that you are beautiful (five shifts)


    "Dad, you go to Aunt Fang first, I''ll send the ink to deepen and go out."


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly took Mo Yishen out of the room, afraid that Qin Jianan might find something to say.


    Luo Xi stood behind the counter, looking at the back of Qin Tianyuemo leaving deeply.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were standing outside Pinyue''s shop. She raised her head to look at Mo Yishen, "Go back now!"


    "See you tonight!"


    Mo sounded with a deep **** voice, with a hint of temptation.


    "See you tonight? Who is going to see you tonight?"


    Qin Tianyue red at the ink deep, almost not choked by his own saliva. He always said something that caught him off guard every time. These words were simply imaginative.


    "No, don''t you? Then I will go back to the shop immediately and have a meal with my uncle."


    Mo Yishen seemed to turn around, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly took his hand, "You stop, see you at night, and see you at night."


    She gritted her teeth angrily. Why did she meet such a helpless person? Thinking back to the cold and noble air when she first met him, how could she have be a rascal now.


    Mo Yishen curled his **** lips and slowly approached Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue quickly took a step back, "What are you doing? What about so many people?"


    There were people looking at them everywhere, and she was afraid that someone would find something wrong!


    "I just want to tell you that you are... beautiful!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were deep and boundless. After speaking, the slender figure turned and walked towards Rolls Royce on the side of the road.


    Mo Yan respectfully opened the car for Mo Yishen and whispered towards Qin Tianyue, "Madam, let''s go back first."


    Qin Tianyue had a headache and looked around, afraid that someone would hear this and he couldn''t change it? She is a yellow flower girl who has been called Madam, can she still see people?


    "Mo Yan, can you call me my wife?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke to Mo Yan. Mo Yan thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, ma''am!"


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    Mo Yishen got into the car, his legs crossed sexy, and his eyes fell on Mo Yan, who was about to doubt himself, "Master Mo, did I do something wrong?"


    I''ve never been seen by Mo Yishen like this before. Mo Yan looked a little guilty. Looking back, there seems to be nothing wrong with him today. Is it because he is wearing the wrong clothes today?


    "Good job, go back for processing money!"


    Mo Yan was overjoyed, and finally understood what Mo Yishen said, "Yes, Lord Mo, I will definitely work hard."


    Mo Yishen curled his lips in a very good mood. Mo Yan looked at Mo Yishen and smiled. His wife had too much influence on Lord Mo. Who would have thought that Mo Yishen, who was once cold-hearted, would have such a tender side. Before doing it for a few months, he would never believe that there would be a woman in this world that could turn Lord Mo into another person.


    After watching Mo Yishen''s car leave, Qin Tianyue returned to the shop. After reading the ount book for this period of time, he returned home with Qin Jian''an.


    In just a few days, she felt as if she had been away for a long time. Seeing Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang enter the kitchen to make a sumptuous dinner for them, Qin Tianyue stood by the kitchen door, watching with a soft face.


    The apartment door was knocked, Qin Tianyue opened the door, Qin Lan and his wife appeared at the door, Yang Feng happily stepped forward and hugged Qin Tianyue, "Sister, long time no see!"


    During this time, Qin Lan was helping her uncle Yang Yi''s shop. Yang Yi''s shop opened a good business. Yang Feng went out with friends some time ago. It is considered that his sister and brother had disappeared for some time.

 Chapter 691: I will be nice to you, I know (six more)

    Chapter 691: I will be nice to you, I know (six more)


    "long time no see!"


    Qin Tianyue greeted everyone toe in, Qin Lan and Yang Yi took Qin Tianyue and talked.


    Soon the Luoxi family also came. Zhou Yue, Qi Xuan and others were prospering in various cities. In a short time, Qin Tianyues Pinyue store was familiar to many people, and some of the things were in short supply.


    More than a dozen people happily sat together for dinner. After dinner, everyone chatted for a while. Seeing that it was already eight o''clock, everyone quickly got up and went home.


    Luo Mengfang cleaned up the house, cut the fruit and ced it on the table. Qin Jianan sat on the sofa and coughed. He nced at Luo Mengfang with a soft gaze and then at Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue, Dad has something to say to you. "


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and nced at Qin Tianyue and Luo Mengfang, "Dad, just talk about it."


    It seems that in the past few days that she and Chuxia left, the two are doing well.


    Bai Chuxia sat next to Qin Tianyue, holding an apple in her hand, and looked at her mother Luo Mengfang and uncle Qin Jian''an suspiciously and curiously. She didn''t understand what happened. Seeing her mother Luo Mengfang lowered her head shyly, Bai Early summer seemed to understand a bit, but it seemed to understand nothing.


    Qin Jianan coughed unnaturally, the roots of his ears were a little red, and suddenly he stretched out his hand to pass Luo Mengfang to the side, and pulled her to sit down beside him. Both of them were shy and ruddy on their faces, and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes widened, "Mom, uncle!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled at Bai Chuxia, whispered a word in her ear, Bai Chuxia showed a lovely smile.


    Uncle and mother are together. Does it mean that she and Sister Tianyue will be sisters forever? That''s great.


    "Dad, Aunt Fang is a very good woman, you must cherish it!"


    Qin Tianyue''s face was soft, with deep warmth in her eyes. She was very happy to see her father find a good woman like Luo Mengfang. When she left to go to the capital, she could rest assured that Qin Jianan would be handed over to Luo Mengfang. She knew they would A good life, this is very good, for Qin Jianan, ndness is a blessing.


    "Yes, I will cherish her, and I will definitely cherish her!"


    Qin Jianan squeezed Luo Mengfang''s hand tightly. Luo Mengfang''s eyes were moist. He stretched out his hand to gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Mengfang, you believe me, I will treat you well, and I will."


    Many years ago, his true heart was wrong, that person left him, and now he has met a woman like Luo Mengfang who is better than Sangqiu, he will definitely cherish it.


    Luo Mengfang nodded desperately. She once thought that she would spend her entire life in pain. Then she met Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an, and she knew what happiness was. She believed that he would make her happy.


    "I know, I know, I know everything!"


    Luo Mengfang''s tears kept falling, and Qin Jianan painfully wiped her with a tissue.


    Qin Tianyue watched with a smile. She could understand Luo Mengfang''s excitement and winked at Bai Chuxia. The two got up from their positions and walked towards the room.


    In the living room, Luo Mengfang was a little embarrassed and quickly stopped her tears, "I''m too gaffe! It must be ugly!"


    Qin Jianan shook his head and smiled, "Not ugly, you are beautiful!"


    Qin Jianan''s ears are very red. He has never said anything about love. This is the first time he has said it. He feels very embarrassed.

 Chapter 692: If you don’t come down, I’ll go up (seven more)

    Chapter 692: If you don¡¯te down, I¡¯ll go up (seven more)


    Luo Mengfang lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Qin Jian''an, she was very embarrassed when she was suddenly said to be beautiful at her age.


    In fact, during this period of time, Luo Mengfang looked much younger after eating ingredients containing Lingxi water and ice skin ointment given by Qin Tianyue. Luo Mengfang looked much younger, without the slightest spots on her face, and she looked like a woman in her early thirties.


    Luo Mengfang herself looks pretty good. After taking a lot of spiritual ingredients, she looks more beautiful and young, and many men look back at her as she walks on the road.


    Qin Jianan was a handsome man 20 years ago, otherwise Sang Qiu would never marry him. At that time, Sang Qiu felt wronged. If Qin Jianan looks ugly, she would not marry Qin Jianan even if she refused to marry him. .


    After Qin Jian''an became stupid, the whole person looked old because of family affairs. Like Luo Mengfang, he took a lot of ingredients with aura during this period, and the whole person looked much younger, and he did not look much different from a man in his thirties. .


    "Mengfang, I will treat you well!"


    Qin Jianan took Luo Mengfang''s hand, and Luo Mengfang nodded tearfully, "I know, I know!"


    She lived with Qin Jian''an in just a short time, and she knew that this man was a very good man.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly in the room, and when she was free the next day, she went to buy a formal gift for Luo Mengfang.


    The night slowly began to sink. After Qin Tianyue took a bath, he was about to rest when his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, then answered the phone, "Hey!"


    "Come down!"


    A deep and **** voice rang from the other end of the phone, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, and subconsciously got up and walked towards the window, "Where are you?"


    He let her go down, maybe it was downstairs in the apartment.


    Qin Tianyue looked downstairs. The sky was too dark, and because the floor was too high, she could only vaguely see someone standing downstairs. The figure was familiar and tall and slender.


    Qin Tianyue was shocked, this man really came? He thought he was just joking, but he didn''t expect that he actually came here? Are you not afraid of being seen?


    Almost all the security guards in themunity know her, and Mo Yishen is no stranger to them. If he sees him with her for a while, doesn''t his father know everything?


    "downstairs!"


    Qin Tianyue held her head, how could she have the urge to pretend to be dead!


    "Mo Yishen, it''s sote, you go back, I don''t want to go down anymore."


    It''s already nine o''clock now, and he actually ran here!


    "If you don''te down, then I will go up!"


    The familiar voice sounded dangerously, and Qin Tianyue was shocked, "Not allowed toe up!"


    Would he still have it if he came up?


    "Thene down, I will wait for you at the gazebo!"


    The figure downstairs slowly walked towards the pavilion in themunity.


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth fiercely, hung up the phone, cursed Mo Yi deeply in his heart, quickly changed into his clothes and opened the door of the room.


    It was quiet outside, but fortunately, his father Luo Mengfang had already returned to the room to rest.


    Qin Tianyue closed the door quietly, leaving open the door like a thief.


    After getting out of the apartment, Qin Tianyue looked left and right. After not seeing anyone, he walked in the direction of the pavilion. Fortunately, behind the pavilion was hidden in a cluster of trees, it was even more difficult to see at night, and she was not afraid of being caught. Find.


    When he walked to the pavilion, he didn''t find any Mo Yishen''s figure.

 Chapter 693: I just thought about it, I really wanted to (eight more)

    Chapter 693: I just thought about it, I really wanted to (eight more)


    Qin Tianyue was about to take out his mobile phone to dial his number, and a strong and familiar breath suddenly surged behind her. She was about to turn around. She was already severely pressed against the pirs of the pavilion. The familiar hot kiss fell on her delicate lips, fiery. Her lips opened her teeth, forcing her delicate lips to entangle with him.


    Mo pressed against Qin Tianyue''s tall and slender figure with a deep and tall body, with one hand wrapped around her waist and the other hand supporting her head, so that he could kiss more deeply.


    Qin Tianyue let out a soft groan, Mo Yi''s deep and fiery phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue tightly in the dark like a wolf.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head to look at him, her soft voice sounded, "What are you doing here sote?"


    Without a word, she was pressed against the pirs of the pavilion. If she was not familiar with her breath, she would have thought that it was a perverting out of it!


    "I miss you!"


    The **** dull voice sounded, numb her whole heart, and she could clearly hear her heart beating.


    "Didn''t we just leave in the afternoon? How can you think about it so soon?"


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head. In fact, she missed him too, but after only a few hours apart, she felt as if it had been a long time.


    "I just thought about it, I really want to think about it!"


    Mo Yishen approached Qin Tianyue again, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly covered his mouth to prevent him from kissing himself.


    She couldn''t stand him doing this all the time, making her legs weak and unsteady at all.


    She looked at Mo Yishen defiantly, cing a hand on his heart, feeling the sound of his heart beating violently, Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up slightly, "Why do I think he is saying I don''t want to!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed her hand and ced it tightly on his chest, "Then you have to dig out my heart to believe it!"


    "What nonsense, you are not allowed to say these things in the future!"


    Qin Tianyue frowned tightly. She didn''t like Mo Yishen''s words, otherwise she would feel ufortable.


    "If you don''t like listening, I won''t say it!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, Qin Tianyue leaned in his arms and gently closed her eyes. She liked to stay in his arms. The tip of her nose was full of his breath, and it smelled of mint.


    "when are you going back?"


    After a while, she broke the silence and raised her head to look at Mo Yishen. He has already sent himself back. I don''t know when to go back.


    "Do you want me to leave?"


    Mo Yi''s deep breath worsened, and the danger also worsened.


    "Ahem, you are a busy man, what are you doing in a small ce like city A?"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away, Mo Yishen grasped her hands and held them on top of her head, Fengmu did not let go of her, "With you here, I am willing to stay here for the rest of my life!"


    For more than two decades, he never knew the meaning of life. He didn''t know the meaning of life until she appeared.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes softened, with a beautiful smile, slightly on his toes, hooked Mo Yishen''s neck with both hands, and tender lips slowly approached him, "Mo Yishen, I will go to the capital in a few days, and you will be waiting for me in the capital. !"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue, met her soft gaze, and nodded after a long time, "Okay, I''m waiting for you!"


    She burst into a beautiful smile, stepped on the back of his instep, hooked his neck, and her lips were printed on his lips.


    Mo focused on Shen''s rebellion and began to deepen the kiss. How could he fail her initiative? She wanted him to leave, and he could go back, but she had to make up for herself.

 Chapter 694: Mo Yishen waits for me, I will catch you (one more)

    Chapter 694: Mo Yishen waits for me, I will catch you (one more)


    Mo Yishen left. After that night, she left City A the next day. When she left, she did not go to see him, but stayed at home with Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang. He called and she answered.


    On the other side of the phone, his voice was low and he said that he was waiting for her in Beijing.


    Qin Tianyue nodded on the other side of the phone. She did not go to see him because she was afraid that he would not be willing to leave. She knew that she would only be separated for a few days, but she was very reluctant, very reluctant.


    "Mo Yishen, wait for me!"


    She muttered to the person on the other side of the phone in a low voice. For a long time, she hadn''t spoken over there. She could only vaguely hear the sound of his breathing, and the two of them talked like this but didn''t speak.


    After a long time, he heard his low and dull voice, "I will wait for you. If you don''te in ten days, I wille and arrest you!"


    She told him that she would go to the capital in ten days, and ten days was already his limit.


    Qin Tianyue raised a shallow smile, "Okay, I will see you in ten days!"


    "Um!"


    After the phone was hung up, Qin Tianyue stood on the balcony and looked at the distant ce, which was the direction of the capital, her eyes deepened, deep andplicated.


    In the next few days, Qin Tianyue got busy. She took advantage of this time to open several Pinyue stores in other cities. Of course, this was all thanks to the help of some wealthy people she rescued. Several of them helped her. The Pinyue store opened so smoothly. The Pinyue store has been opened in many cities in this short period of half a month. Every time the opening is very popr, some people did not believe it at the beginning. After using Pinyues things, they I couldn''t help but believe it and praised it again and again.


    Because of the urgent opening, the people in Luoxi have not rested, and are tired and happy. Seeing Pinyue is known to many people, although everyone is exhausted, they are very happy in their hearts. This means that they are a big step closer to sess. NS.


    Before leaving, Qin Tianyue refined a kind of pill of Lingxi water. This kind of pill only needs to be thrown into the watering pond to make the fruits and vegetables achieve the current effect. She handed over this pill Fang Huaqing, let him throw in ten or so every month.


    Luo Xi also selected the managers of City A, who were the parents of the girl who Qin Tianyue rescued at the time. They were diligent and shrewd. They were very grateful to Qin Tianyue. Managing the business in City A couldn''t be better.


    Last night, Qin Tianyue apanied Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He watched them receive the certificate with his own eyes, and set a banquet at Pinyue Restaurant to celebrate Luo Mengfangs bing Qins family in the early summer. Later, Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang told her that they didn''t care about this. After Qin Tianyue thought about it, he invited Feng Sixing and others to sit at the table.


    Everyone knew that she was going to study in the capital, and she gave her a lot of gifts and asked her to take care of her body. When they were free, they would look for her.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said a lot to everyone. Everyone who came to the banquet gave a bottle of thetest refined medicine, and everyone epted the gift she presented.


    Xu Jiaxin was particrly reluctant to give up to Qin Tianyue, pulling her to say something for a long time, her eyes were moist, and her husbandughed a lot.


    Qin Tianyue is full of emotions. City A is where she rises and where she is most reluctant. Everyone here treats her very well. Many regr customers take care of her business every day, begging her to see a doctor for fortune-telling. She is in A. The city gradually gained a lot of fame.

 Chapter 695: Mo Yishen, arent you busy (two more)

    Chapter 695: Mo Yishen, aren''t you busy (two more)


    Now that she is leaving here for a while, she herself is a little ufortable.


    After the banquet dispersed, Qin Tianyue apanied her parents back home. After Luo Mengfang and Qin Jianan were married, Qin Tianyue poured tea to Luo Mengfang. Although she called Aunt Fang, Luo Mengfang was already his mother in Qin Tianyues heart. From this day on, she There is also a mother, not Sang Qiu but Luo Mengfang.


    Luo Mengfang took the tea that Qin Tianyue handed her, almost did not hold back tears, and gave Qin Tianyue a big red envelope. The two hugged each other, and many people smiled happily.


    Luo Mengfang and Qin Jianan were married. Bai Chuxia was the happiest person. She was with Qin Tianyue all day long. When Qin Tianyue poured tea to Luo Mengfang, she also poured tea to Qin Jianan, calling Qin sweetly. Jian''an.


    Qin Jian''an gave her a big red envelope and agreed loudly.


    The family is happy.


    Zhou Yue and others also returned from various cities. They also arranged things and prepared to go to the capital as well. The bosses were all gone. Of course, they had to check the situation in the capital for the boss first.


    After the banquet, Luo Xi and Zhou Yue left City A, followed by Luo Hongyao and his wife. They were going to see the store in Beijing because they wanted to open a Pinyue restaurant in Beijing.


    After returning home, Qin Tianyue received a gift from Mo Yishen. The gift was delivered to her in the morning. As soon as she went out, she saw Mo Yan waiting outside themunity. When she walked to Mo Yan, Mo Yan respectfully handed it to her. Gift box, "Madam, this is a gift personally selected by Lord Mo. He knows that today is a great day, so he chose this gift for Madam Qin!"


    Qin Tianyue took the gift Mo Yan handed her and opened it. It was a set of exquisite jewels and emeralds, which almost dazzled her eyes.


    "you"


    Qin Tianyue was about to refuse, only to see that Mo Yan had nodded respectfully at her and turned into the car.


    It''s useless for Qin Tianyue to refuse. She knows that she can''t refuse. With a personality like Mo to deepen, she can refuse to have a ghost!


    Just after receiving the gift, Mo Yishen''s phone rang, and Qin Tianyue walked to the side and answered his call.


    He breathed lightly from the phone, "Yue''er!"


    I have to receive a few calls from him every day. She is talking every day, but she has the feeling that she hasnt talked for a long time, especially every time he calls her name, her heart is always a little ufortable and beats. sharp.


    There is really an urge to see him in the capital immediately, plunge into his arms, and breathe to his heart''s content.


    "Mo Yishen, aren''t you busy?"


    At this time, it was nine o''clock in the morning, and he should also be busy.


    "not busy!"


    At this moment, Mo Yishen was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of dozens of floors. He looked in the direction of City A, imagining what she was doing now!


    Qin Tianyue lowered her eyes and raised her eyes to look in the direction of Jingcheng, "What are you doing on the phone?"


    She rubs the jewelry box in her hand. This is carefully selected by him. He knows what day is today when he is so far away from City A. It can be seen that he is more concerned about her affairs and shouldn''t send someone to follow along. she?


    "Have you received it?"


    A deep and **** voice came, and Qin Tianyue hummed happily, "Why give such an expensive gift?"


    Even if she doesn''t know the price of jewelry, she knows how precious the jade is in her hand.

 Chapter 696: Your parents are my parents (three shifts)

    Chapter 696: Your parents are my parents (three shifts)


    "Your parents are my parents! This is our gift together!"


    He couldn''t send it in person, so he could only choose the gift himself. This was the first time he chose jewelry to give it to someone!


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks flushed slightly, "Bah, it''s not your parents, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The ink on the other end of the phone deepens with the deep phoenix eyes, and the thin lips are sexy, "Then you want me to make them my parents in advance?"


    Qin Tianyue''s heart beat fiercely, "I won''t tell you!"


    Why doesn''t she say anything about him every time, why is this man so annoying?


    After that, she wanted to hang up, and suddenly Mo Yishen whispered in a **** voice, "Yue''er, I miss you, I really want to! There are still five days!"


    Qin Tianyue squeezed the phone tightly, his nose was slightly sour, "I want too, I really want to!"


    It has been five days since he left, but he has been counting the days, counting the days when she went to the capital.


    Fool, he is not stupid!


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue stood there for a while, if there was nothing else, she might still be in a daze with the jewelry box...thinking of him!


    After the banquet, Qin Tianyue took out the jewelry personally selected by Mo Yishen from the room in the blink of an eye. Originally, she was nning to buy a set of jewelry for Luo Mengfang. Now Mo Yishen took out such an expensive set, she could not give two sets, telling Luo Mengfang and Qin Jian''an, is the other set sent by Mo Yishen? Then they still don''t know how to doubt it!


    I have to say that the cunning guy Mo Yishen is really too cunning, so she can only give Luo Mengfang with his gift now, and it feels like they were given to her together!


    "Aunt Fang, this is a gift I prepared!"


    The family sat on the sofa, Qin Tianyue took out the jewelry box and handed it to Luo Mengfang.


    Luo Mengfang sat shyly beside Qin Jian''an, looked at the jewelry box Qin Tianyue handed over, waved his hand quickly, "Tianyue, this..."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and handed the jewelry box to Luo Mengfang, "We are a family!"


    Luo Mengfang epted the jewelry box and opened the jewelry box. The set of dazzling emeralds inside shocked her, "Tian Yue, this... this gift is too expensive!"


    Luo Mengfang didn''t understand jewelry. Seeing the dazzling jade in her hand, she knew it must not be cheap.


    "Not expensive, dad quickly help!"


    Qin Tianyue blinked at Qin Jian''an. Qin Jian''an smiled and picked up the ne in the jewelry box and gently put it on Luo Mengfang. Luo Mengfang lowered her head shyly, her face full of red clouds.


    Qin Tianyue looked at it with a smile, and had to say that Mo Yishen''s eyes were indeed very good. Jadeite was simple and uplicated, but it matched Luo Mengfang very well.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the star ne on her neck, and the smile on the corner of her lips never faded.


    Bai Chuxia watched with a smile and apuded happily.


    "nice!"


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia, and the two hurriedly left to leave space for the newlyweds.


    After Luo Mengfang and Qin Jian''an got married, the rtionship between the two of them heated up sharply. Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia didn''t dare to stay at home any longer, because they were afraid to disturb Luo Mengfang.


    In the following days, Qin Tianyue did nothing. He apanied Luo Mengfang and Qin Jian''an at home, apanied them in shopping and chatting, and bought a lot of things.


    Eight days after Mo Yishen left, Qin Tianyue apanied Qin Jian''an, Luo Mengfang, and Bai Chuxia on the sofa in the living room, looking at a few people intricately.


    "Dad, I am going to Beijing tomorrow!"


    It is August 22nd, and tomorrow is the Chinese Valentine''s Day. She wants to give Mo a deep surprise tomorrow.

 Chapter 697: Going to the capital (four more)

    Chapter 697: Going to the capital (four more)


    He called yesterday, wanting her to go to the capital in advance,ining that she verbally missed him, but actually did not miss him at all.


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''tugh at the same tone as his husbandining. He never knew that Mo Yishen could be so funny!


    "Going to the capital?!"


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang, who had beenughing and chatting, suppressed his smile. He knew that Qin Tianyue would not be waiting long to go to school. When she heard her personally speaking, it was inevitable that she feltplicated.


    Qin Jianan was a little ufortable, Luo Mengfang put his hand on the back of his hand tofort him, "Jianan!"


    Qin Jianan pulled his lips at Luo Mengfang and grinned reluctantly. He always knew that his daughter Qin Tianyue was going to the capital and was ready, but when she said it, he still couldn''t ept it.


    His daughter Qin Tianyue wanted to go to a ce as far away as the capital alone. She had never been so far away from him for so long, and he felt ufortable.


    "Are your things packed?"


    Qin Jian''an choked up, and Qin Tianyue stepped forward and hugged him, with difort in his eyes.


    Luo Mengfang stood up and took her daughter Bai Chuxia towards the room. She knew that Qin Tianyue must have a lot to say to Qin Jian''an.


    "Packed up!"


    Qin Tianyue buried his head on Qin Jian''an''s shoulder and closed his eyes, "Dad, you and Aunt Fang must live a good life!"


    "Yueyue, Dad wants to be with you!"


    Qin Jianan was a little ufortable, with red eyes. He worried that Qin Tianyue would be bullied when she went to the capital alone. He was afraid that no one would be behind him when she was sad.


    "Dad, you are in city A! I can rest assured in the capital!"


    She said this sentence very quietly, and only Qin Tianyue understood the meaning.


    She also took Qin Jian''an to the capital at the time, but she was afraid that people like Sang Qiu would count Qin Jian''an. With her fathers character, she was afraid that Qin Jian''an would be fooled and would be harmed, and she could not take him. adventure.


    City A is still some distance away from the capital, and Sang Qiu''s paws can''t reach here. After she leaves, she will hire someone to protect her father and Luo Mengfang, and she will never let them be harmed.


    "Yueyue wants Dad to be here, Dad is here, Dad and Aunt Fang wille to the capital when they are free!"


    Qin Jian''an has decided that when he thinks about Qin Tianyue, he will take Luo Mengfang to the capital with him.


    "Okay! You want toe, tell me directly, I will send someone to pick you up."


    Qin Tianyue hugged Qin Jian''an tightly. She knew that it would take a long time for her to leave Qin Jian''an this time, and she would miss him very much.


    Sangqiu''s people have been in the capital, and she can''t let her father stay in the capital. After the group of people get their due retribution, she will take her father to the capital and will not separate from him again.


    "Well, you have to take good care of yourself over there. Call me if you have anything to do!"


    Qin Jianan''s tone was low and ufortable.


    Qin Tianyuey on Qin Jian''an''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of myself and will not let anyone bully me. Don''t you still believe in my abilities?"


    She knew what Qin Jianan was worried about her. He was worried that she would be bullied. How could she be so easily bullied now? It''s good for her not to bully others.


    "Believe!"


    The father and daughter sat on the sofa and said a lot. Bai Chuxia walked out of the room with an anxious expression. Luo Mengfang stood beside Bai Chuxia and took her hand, "Chuxia!"

 Chapter 698: I want to go to the capital with you (five shift)

    Chapter 698: I want to go to the capital with you (five shift)


    Bai Chuxia turned and looked at Luo Mengfang, "Mom, I want to go to the capital too!"


    In the past few days, Bai Chuxia no longer stammered. If he didn''t listen carefully, he would be like ordinary people.


    During this period of time, her personality has changed a lot. Luo Mengfang can see that she knows that her daughter has made this change because of Qin Tianyue.


    "Early summer obedient!"


    Luo Mengfang shook his head,forting Bai Chuxia, who stared in Qin Tianyue''s direction and bit her lips.


    As night began to fall, Qin Tianyue had just washed and leaned against the bedside, the door was knocked, Qin Tianyue got up and opened the door, outside the door, Bai Chuxia stood outside the door timidly, looking at Qin Tianyue with moist beautiful eyes.


    She looked at Qin Tianyue''s packed suitcase, and the moistness under her eyes became more and more obvious, and she seemed to be praying.


    "Early summer,e in, stop standing at the door!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia softly. Bai Chuxia walked in from the door and sat in front of Qin Tianyue''s bed, with his head hanging down, his hands churning his fingers.


    Standing in front of Bai Chuxia, Qin Tianyue sighed silently.


    "Early summer, do you have something to tell me?"


    She could see that Bai Chuxia had something to say to herself, but she didn''t know what she was going to say.


    "Sister Yue, I... want to go to the capital with you!"


    Bai Chuxia stared at Qin Tianyue nkly, her tender and cute face full of prayers.


    Qin Tianyue sat next to Bai Chuxia, reaching out to hold Bai Chuxia''s hand, "Chuxia, why do you want to go to the capital with me?"


    She knew that early summer was somewhat dependent on herself, but she did not expect to rely on her so much!


    "I... don''t want to be separated from Sister Yue!"


    She worked hard to change and didn''t want to go back to the previous days. She was afraid that after Qin Tianyue left, she would be the autistic herself in the past.


    "In early summer, it''s not that Tianyue won''t take you there. I have very important things to do when I go to the capital this time. Not only I have to study, but there is also a very, very important thing that needs to be solved!"


    Thinking of Sang Qiu and others, Qin Tianyue''s eyes darkened with coldness.


    She has a lot of things. If you bring Bai Chuxia, she is afraid that she will not take care of Bai Chuxia, and even more afraid that Bai Chuxia will have an ident because of her negligence, so she prefers Bai Chuxia and Qin Jianan Luo Mengfang to stay in City A.


    Bai Chuxia stared at Qin Tianyue nkly, and Qin Tianyue lowered his eyes, "I know that Chuxia has made a lot of progress recently. Sister Yue is very happy. I have thought about it a lot. In fact, you should go to school to study, know?"


    She knows that Bai Chuxia is very smart. She has heard from Luo Mengfang that before Bai Chuxia had self-taught primary and junior high school courses when she was autistic, now Bai Chuxia is much better, and she hopes she can study at school.


    Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue. She wanted to tell Qin Tianyue that she would not dy her, she would be obedient, and she would not cause her trouble.


    "I see!"


    Bai Chuxia lowered his head, and stopped talking ufortably.


    Qin Tianyue lowered her gaze and held Bai Chuxia in her arms. She knew that Bai Chuxia was ufortable. Isn''t she? She treated Bai Chuxia as her own sister, and it felt ufortable to leave her family.


    Bai Chuxia returned to her room, Qin Tianyue was lying on the bed, Mo Yishen called again.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening. She connected to Mo Yishen''s phone and looked out the window. The stars in the night sky were beautiful, like the most beautiful gems in the night.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the head of the bed, her charming face was moving and stunning.

 Chapter 699: Yueer, Valentines Day tomorrow (six more)

    Chapter 699: Yue''er, Valentine''s Day tomorrow (six more)


    "have you slept?"


    "No, it''sing soon!"


    If it weren''t for his phone number, she would really be going to bed. After all, she would be a little excited when she thought of seeing him tomorrow morning on the ne.


    "Two more days!"


    On the other side of the phone, his voice was very low, and he seemed to have forbearance.


    Mo Yishen was indeed holding back his intolerable thoughts. In just a few days, he felt as if ten years had passed. It was really like a year. He paralyzed himself with work every day, hoping that he had no free time to think about her.


    At this time, he did not go home, but sat at his desk, watching the stars miss her.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, "Well, there are still two days!"


    She was holding the phone and sticking out her tongue yfully, so she wouldn''t tell him that he would be able to see her in less than a day.


    In front of outsiders, she is very strong and capable. Only in front of him does she feel like an ordinary girl and want to act like a baby to him.


    "Yue''er, tomorrow is Valentine''s Day!"


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze to look out of the window. He never remembered any time and date. After meeting her, he remembered Valentine''s Day and her birthday clearly.


    Tomorrow is Valentine''s Day in China. This is the Valentine''s Day in the first year they met, but he is in Beijing and she is in City A.


    "I know!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile andy on the bedside, looking at his mobile phone.


    Hanging up, she fell asleep with a smile and expectation!


    When she woke up, it was still early outside, and she, who was no longer sleepy, entered the space.


    During this time, she entered the space and did nothing except refining medicine.


    The spiritual doctor stayed at Huang Jie''s subordinates all the time, because she had treated many people, she could vaguely feel that Huang Jie''s subordinates felt saturated, and she should be about to break through.


    She had hardly used her mental power during this period, and she hadn''t made much progress.


    In this life, she has not always only trained her spiritual power, but used her spiritual power and spiritual power to train and use it. She found that her spiritual power and spiritual power areplementary to each other. If her spiritual power is exhausted, her spiritual power will be rtively exhausted. When the spiritual power is exhausted, the spiritual power is almost exhausted.


    However, she found that if her spiritual power was sufficient, her spiritual power would be stronger than that, which is also a good thing!


    It''s still early, and she can''t fall asleep. It''s better to train. If you want to be better than others, she must work harder.


    Qin Tianyue''s legs were crossed on the big rock in the space, and beside him was a small fire screaming asleep. Qin Tianyue smiled at the dark and shining small fire, and began to close his eyes and practice spiritual medicine.


    Two hourster, Qin Tianyue opened her eyes, her body was surrounded by bright white spiritual energy, which slowly flowed around her body, and finally flowed into her body uniformly, into the lotus inside the dantian. .


    After practicing spiritual medicine, Qin Tianyue got up to improve his mental power, and finally trained his skills in the space. When he was tired and paralyzed, Xiao Huo woke up and saw Qin Tianyue sweating on thewn, Xiao Huo Distressed to pick up a few cherries, "Tianyue, eat!"


    "Thank you, Xiaohuo!"


    Qin Tianyue held Xiao Huo in his arms and gently touched its small head. Seeing that it became fat again, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but teased, "Are you gaining weight again?"


    Xiao Huo looked up at Qin Tianyue, and looked around his body aggrievedly, "No, Xiao Huo is not fat!"

 Chapter 700: She is reluctant but must go (seven more)

    Chapter 700: She is reluctant but must go (seven more)


    It will not admit that it is fat! It is the cutest and most beautiful fire phoenix!


    I don''t know why it hasn''t changed at all, it''s still pitch ck, so frustrating!


    Qin Tianyue knew that Xiaohuo''s self-esteem was very strong, so he stopped making jokes about it.


    "Tianyue, are we going to the capital? What is the capital? Is it fun there? Is there anything delicious?"


    Xiao Huo coveted and yearned, eyes full of bright stars.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, "There are delicious and fun things, but...it''s not a simple ce."


    Although the capital is prosperous, it has the tranquility that a small city doesn''t have. There are a lot of intrigues there. Many people wear masks to live their lives, and they might even have to wear masks when they take her there.


    "Not easy? Is someone trying to bully you? Xiaohuo will never let people bully you!"


    Xiao Huo''s big eyes were full of determination, and Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo and couldn''t help but kiss him on his mouth.


    Xiao Huo instantly buried herself under her wings shyly, "Tianyue... kiss me!"


    "Hahaha, Xiaohuo, how can you be so cute!"


    She is very happy to have such a close friend with her.


    After spending a while with Xiaohuo in the space, Qin Tianyue promised to take Xiaohuo to eat all the good food in the capital before leaving the space.


    After leaving the space, it was already a little hazy on the outside. Qin Tianyue had washed in the space and opened the door directly.


    The smell of breakfast came from the living room. Luo Mengfang knew that Qin Tianyue was leaving early this morning and got up early to make breakfast.


    Seeing that she was already up, Luo Mengfang softened his face, "It''s still early, why don''t you take a rest for a while!"


    Qin Jian''an came out carrying the steamed buns, "Yes, why don''t you sleep longer?"


    "Sleep already!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and sat at the dining table, "hasn''t the early summer been woken up yet?"


    "Oh! That girl probably is because you are leaving, so she won''t leave the room when she wakes up, leave her alone, let''s have breakfast first."


    Luo Mengfang sighed. When she woke up in the morning, she entered Bai Chuxia''s room and found that her daughter did not know when she had woke up. Her eyes were very red. She should have criedst night.


    She didn''t know what to say, just let her wash and get up, but she shook her head and ignored her when she looked out the window.


    Qin Tianyue was silent, eating his breakfast tastelessly. This time after the family had breakfast, they didn''t know when the family could get together for breakfast.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue was about to leave. She stood outside Bai Chuxia''s door, raising her hand, trying to knock on the door.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue did not knock on the door, sighed silently, turned and left with the luggage.


    Luo Mengfang and Qin Jian''an sent her downstairs, and stood outside themunity tearfully telling Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and hugged them one by one, "Dad, Aunt Fang, call me if you have anything to do!"


    "Will do!"


    Qin Jianan wiped his moist eyes and hugged his daughter Qin Tianyue in his arms, "I must be well over there."


    "Oh, I see!"


    In her previous life, she also experienced this kind of parting. At that time, her father stood at the entrance of Huanshan Vige and kept watching her leave. Her stupid expression was distressing and ufortable. She didn''t know what her father was like at that time.


    She is not willing, but she must go!

 Chapter 701: It’s been a long time since I arrived in the capital (eight shifts)

    Chapter 701: It¡¯s been a long time since I arrived in the capital (eight shifts)


    The taxi driver had been waiting outside themunity for a while. Qin Tianyue let go of his father and turned around to leave.


    The aunt''s family was out of town. She didn''t notify them, and didn''t want them to feel ufortable when they knew she was leaving.


    A familiar figure quickly rushed from themunity, calling her name eagerly, "Sister Yue, Sister Yue!"


    Qin Tianyue turned around, Bai Chuxia threw directly into her arms, "Sister Yue, Chuxia will miss you!"


    She didn''t want Qin Tianyue to leave, and she couldn''t see her for thest time.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Bai Chuxia and said softly, "Me too, I will miss you too."


    Bai Chuxia let go of Qin Tianyue, her eyes were full of difort and difort. She stopped talking and retreated to Luo Mengfang''s side, staring at Qin Tianyue all the time.


    Qin Tianyue looked around at the three of them, shouting with reluctant smiles on the corners of her lips. They were her closest rtives and the people she wanted to protect in this life. She would never allow anyone to hurt them.


    Qin Jianan waved at her, Qin Tianyue turned into the taxi and drove away from the Golden Roof Garden.


    She didn''t dare to look back, for fear that she could not help crying.


    When getting off the ne, Qin Tianyue walked in the airport with his luggage.


    Going to the capital again, this time is no longer a short stay.


    The eyes of many people around Qin Tianyue fell on Qin Tianyue, and a man boldly stepped forward, "Miss, where are you going? I''ll take you there!"


    "No thanks!"


    Qin Tianyue''s charming face was full of indifference, the man was downcast, and behind him there were several men eager to try.


    Qin Tianyue took out a sky blue mask and put it on his face, isting the stunning eyes of a few people.


    "Tianyue!"


    "Boss!"


    Familiar voices sounded from not far away, and two figures, one tall and one short, ran from not far away, with smiles on their faces.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, the lips behind the mask slightly curled up.


    The person who ran to her was Zhou Yue and Valin. They hadnt seen her for a few days. Valins whole person was like a different person. Although her appearance was not that stunning, it was of the more attractive type, her face. The scar on the face haspletely disappeared, white and pink.


    A few days ago, Hua Zhenzhu brought a few people from Valin to the capital. They contacted Luoxi. Luoxi had been to the capital as early as Qin Tianyue went to the magician''s gate, and finally found a few shops. There is a lot of credit for Qi Guotao. It was Qi Guotao who asked his friends to find the store for Luoxi, otherwise it would not be easy to find the store by Luoxi in just a few days.


    After Luo Xi got in touch with Hua Zhenzhu, he distributed one of the medicine shops with a size of 100 square meters to Hua Zhenzhu.


    During this period of time, they took advantage of this opportunity to decorate and arrange everything, only waiting for Qin Tianyue''s arrival.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue would be in Beijing today, Zhou Yue Valing drove to the Beijing Airport in the morning.


    Luo Xi and the others were really unable to go away because of the store''s affairs, so the steady Zhou Yue Hualing came to pick up Qin Tianyue.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Tianyue came out at a nce. Seeing Qin Tianyue surrounded by others, the two hurried forward.


    "Boss, we''re here to pick you up!"


    Zhou Yue showed a handsome smile, and Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile, "Thank you."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all."


    Being able to pick up Qin Tianyue was what everyone dreamed of. Qi Xuan and Lu Tianyou held him jealously and almost didn''t beat him, but Luo Xi stopped him.


    "Tianyue!"


    Valin approached Qin Tianyue, "It''s been a long time!"


    She stretched out her hand to hug Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and stretched out her hand to hug Hualing, "Sister Hualing, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you seem to be getting more and more beautiful!"

 Chapter 702: Which local tyrants home is it? (one more)

    Chapter 702: Which local tyrant''s home is it? (one more)


    Valin shyly covered his face, "You still tease me!"


    After the face recovered, Valin''s personality returned to the same as before. Several people in Hua Zhenzhu looked at it and were happy for Valin.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first, let''s talk about anything when we go back."


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Yue drove Qin Tianyue back to the vi. The vi is located in Jinglin Community, a high-end vi in Beijing. Jinglin Community is a European-style building. Each vi is not big and suitable for a family of three. The green scenery here Pleasant and beautiful, of course the price is not cheap, nearly half more expensive than other vis in themunity.


    Many people in Beijing want to buy an exquisite vi in Jinglin Community.


    Qin Tianyues n was to buy a few apartments. With her current ability, she wouldnt be able to buy a few apartments. However, after a certain man knew that she wasing to Beijing, he had already taken the initiative to buy a vi for her. Qin Tianyue refused. However, Mo Yishen didn''t listen at all, and threatened her that if she didn''t ept it, she would move to live with him, and the angry Qin Tianyue almost didn''t fly over and give him a vicious kick.


    She was unwilling to ept his vi and transferred him the money from the vi. He would threaten, wouldn''t she? She told him that if you want her to ept that the vi doesn''t want her money, then don''t want to see her again.


    Later, hum, someonepromised, and she seemed to have found a way to teach him, and she might still be able to use it in the future.


    A few people in Luoxi live in Jiayuan Community not far from Jinglin Community. Jiayuan Community is a medium-sizedmunity and the environment is good. A few people paid down a few apartments in Jiayuan Community. After Qin Tianyue knew about it, he would leave the rest After Luo Xi and the others knew about it, they were unwilling to ept it. Qin Tianyue sent them away with a few words.


    "Boss, get tired from the flight, you rest first! Luo Ge has already booked a restaurant nearby. When the time is up, we will go out to eat."


    Zhou Yue put his luggage in the living room. As early as the day before Qin Tianyue was about toe, they had cleaned up the vi very cleanly, and only waited for her to move in.


    "okay!"


    It was about ten o''clock in the morning, and she needed to clean up for a while before meeting with Luo Xi and the others.


    Zhou Yue and Valin no longer bother Qin Tianyue, they still go to the store to help.


    Qin Tianyue dragged his luggage to the master bedroom on the second floor, put the luggage in the closet, and then had time to look at the vi.


    The vi is about 400 square meters, not big but very exquisite. Everything in it isplete, including kitchen utensils. Qin Tianyue walked to the balcony on the second floor. There were many blooming flowers nted on the balcony. It is easy to see that it was just recently nted. The things in the vi were all newly added soon, and she knew that everything was arranged by Mo Yishen.


    Her gaze was not far away. The location of this vi was very good. It could capture the scenery of the entire Jinglinmunity.


    Her gaze suddenly fell on a vi in front of her. It was a very spacious and luxurious vi. Her vi was about tens of meters away from the vi, but it was much closer than the other vis. You can clearly see all the facilities of the vi on the second floor.


    As you can see, the luxurious vi is at least thousands of square meters, and everything in it is very exquisite. What she saw is the swimming pool, the back garden, the smallke in the back garden, the golf course, the basketball court, this vi Compared with the exquisite small vis in Jinglin Community, it seems a little out of ce.


    Which local tyrant''s home is it? !


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyebrows slightly, stopped looking at it, retracted his gaze, and entered the vi.

 Chapter 703: Please help my husband take a look (two more)

    Chapter 703: Please help my husband take a look (two more)


    After arriving in the capital, Qin Tianyue did not go to Mo Yishen the first time, but went to the shop first.


    Walking out of Jinglin Community, you can get to Qin Tianyue''s shop in ten minutes.


    The shop itself is well decorated, you only need to move things in.


    In the past few days, Luo Xi and Lu Tianyou have been running the fruit orchard and vegetable garden. Their efforts paid off, and they finally found them in the outskirts, a little far away from the capital. Luoxi and Lu Tianyou spent a lot of effort and finally rented fruits and vegetables. Park, and signed a twenty-year lease with it.


    Qin Tianyue went to the Xuanyi shop first. The Hua Zhenzhu people were busy in the drug store. The Xuanyi shop opened a few days ago. There were few customers in the first two days of the opening. Later, the number of guests began to increase. After a few days, the guests had already opened The Xuanyi Shop was crowded.


    Qin Tianyue stepped into the mysterious doctor''s shop, and many people''s eyes fell on her, with stunning gazes in their eyes.


    "Tianyue!"


    Hua Zhenzhu was seeing a doctor for a woman. Seeing Qin Tianyue enter the shop, she was happy to get up from her seat.


    Hua Ling and Hua Qianfan also saw Qin Tianyue. After greeting her, they hurried to see the patients. Fortunately, there were not many patients near noon.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head at Hua Zhenzhu, "Sister Zhenzhu, you guys are busy!"


    "Doctor, doctor, please help my husband take a look!"


    A panicked woman in her thirties helped a man walk in. The man was pale and sweating, and it seemed ufortable to cover his belly with his hands.


    The people at the Xuanyi Shop were busy, and Qin Tianyue walked up to the woman, "Madam, let me take a look for your husband!"


    The woman raised her head and saw that Qin Tianyue was so young that she didn''t trust her, "I...I''ll let Doctor Pearl take a look for my husband."


    Such a little girl didn''t know if it would work, she didn''t dare to show it to her.


    When the Xuanyi Shop opened, many people in their neighborhood questioned the medical skills of the Xuanyi Shop. After all, almost all the people in the Xuanyi Shop were in their 20s and 30s. In their impression, the Chinese medicine doctors shouldn''t be in their 50s or 60s. He was a 60 or 70-year-old man, so when it opened, no one went to see a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop.


    The few people at the Xuanyi Shop didnt seem to be flustered either. They stayed in the shop calmly and calmly. Later, an old man had a sudden illness. The old man was sent to the nearest Xuanyi shop for medical treatment.


    Unexpectedly, the people at Xuanyipu cured the old man with just a few shots. At that time, the family was grateful in disbelief. The business of Xuanyipu began to improve the next day. Many people heard about this. After the incident, many people came to see the doctor.


    The doctors at the Xuanyi Shop are indeed very good. None of the people who came here to see a doctor was not cured. In just a few days, the reputation of the Xuanyi Shop spread all over the neighborhood, and everyone knew the age of the doctors in the Xuanyi Shop. Gentle but all medical skills are extraordinary.


    Today, her husband suddenly felt ufortable. She was afraid of what would happen to her husband. She hurriedly helped him to the Xuanyi shop, hoping that the doctor here could help to see it. , So today I helped my husband to prepare for Dr. Hua Zhenzhu to take a look.


    She had never seen this amazing little girlst time. She didnt look like a doctor. She was a little afraid to let her show her husband. What happened to her husband if he couldnt be cured? manage?

 Chapter 704: If she cant be cured, everyone cant be cured (three shifts)

    Chapter 704: If she can''t be cured, everyone can''t be cured (three shifts)


    After seeing the patient, Hua Zhenzhu got up from her own position, walked to Qin Tianyue, introduced Qin Tianyue to the woman, "Madam, if she can''t cure your husband''s disease, then our entire doctor''s shop can''t cure it. Your husband is sick!"


    The woman was startled, and several patients around looked over with surprise. They couldn''t believe that Qin Tianyue had such great medical skills.


    "Wife, let this doctor treat me?"


    The man''s pain was so terrible that he almost couldn''t breathe when he spoke. If it weren''t for his home to be near here, he would almost feel that he could not hold it anymore.


    Seeing her husband feel so ufortable, the woman didn''t care so much. She quickly helped her husband to a side position and sat down. Qin Tianyue walked up to the two of them and stretched out her hand to get the man''s pulse, her brows frowned slightly.


    "Doctor, how is my husband? His stomach hurts for some reason. You must not let him have an ident?"


    The woman cried very sad, so she almost knelt on the ground and begged Qin Tianyue to quickly heal her husband.


    "Sister Pearl, help me prepare silver needles and detoxification pills!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was solemn. At this time, the man foamed at his mouth, and Hua Zhenzhu quickly went to get the silver needle detoxification pill.


    The woman saw her husband pale and foamed at her mouth, and she screamed in fear, "Husband, husband, don''t you scare me, don''t you scare me?"


    "Madam, don''t worry, your husband will be fine, don''t disturb Tianyue''s treatment first."


    Valin pulled the woman, and the woman knelt on the ground in a panic, "Doctor, you must save my husband, you must save him!"


    Their family opened a smallpany. Her husband did not go to thepany on vacation today. He stayed at home to apany her. The two nned to return to her familys house in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, the husband just sat on the sofa and ate an apple. She felt a pain in her belly. She was scared and anxious, so she hurriedly brought her husband here without daring to dy at all.


    "Don''t worry, Tianyue can definitely heal your husband."


    Valinforted the woman, his gaze fell on the frothing man, looking at his pale blue face, he could tell that it was poisoned at a nce, and I don''t know why it was poisoned?


    Hua Zhenzhu handed the detoxification pill to Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue quickly fed the man a detoxification pill, took Hua Zhenzhu''s silver needle, and quickly pierced it on the man''s acupoint.


    Soon the man with his face turned blue and dark purple wowed out arge pool of acid water. There were many things he had eaten in the acid water, including apples.


    After vomiting acid water, the man leaned on the stool, his face gradually getting better.


    The woman hurriedly ran to the man and squeezed his hand, "husband, are you okay, husband."


    The man slowly opened his eyes and smiled weakly at the woman, "I''m fine."


    The aching stomach just now seemed to ease a lot, but it was still a little nauseated. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Why did his stomach hurt like a needle stick after eating an apple? Some consciousness, andter he felt his consciousness gradually blurred, and foam was stilling out of his mouth.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief in surprise, and looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully, "Thank you, doctor, you are truly a reincarnation doctor."


    She was in a humble opinion. Just now she thought that the little girl was not good at medicine. If she hadn''t shown such a skill, she would have been too shallow.


    "You''re wee!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly.

 Chapter 705: The genius doctor reincarnated, poisoned (four more)

    Chapter 705: The genius doctor reincarnated, poisoned (four more)


    Suddenly, there were a few apuse from the surroundings, and there were many people around the door. They must have seen the scene clearly just now.


    The man seemed to be almost out of breath, she actually saved the man with a few silver needles, it was the rebirth of a genius doctor.


    Hua Zhenzhu and several people stood proudly behind Qin Tianyue. Now everyone knows the ability of their sect master! I even questioned it just now!


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with my husband? Why does he have abdominal pain and foaming at the mouth."


    The woman supported her husband and asked Qin Tianyue suspiciously.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the man leaning on the chair and said in a deep voice, "He is poisoned!"


    "Poisoned?"


    "Poisoned? Gosh, how could it be poisoned?"


    The crowd onlookers talked a lot. The woman stayed on the spot, shaking her head in disbelief, "How can it be poisoned? My husband stays at home, how can it be poisoned, don''t scare me!"


    The woman said softly.


    "Someone poisoned your husband!"


    The golden light in Qin Tianyue''s eyes faded, and he nced at the two of them.


    "what?"


    The slightly recovered man spoke weakly. He stood up from his position and looked at Qin Tianyue earnestly, "Poisoning? Impossible, how could someone poison me? I''m fine at home, who can give it to me. Poison? Are you lying to me?"


    "Yes, how could you know that someone poisoned my husband? You lied to us."


    The woman realized then, how could a little girl know that someone had poisoned her husband?


    "Little girl, how do you know her husband was poisoned?"


    Someone spoke with their doubts, and everyone nodded. Such a young and beautiful girl not only knows how to heal, but also seems to have something else.


    Hualian took a step forward. She didn''t like them questioning their sect master, who was the most powerful.


    "Tianyue is not only good at medicine, but also fortune-telling. She said that your husband was poisoned, and he must have been poisoned."


    If it weren''t for passing through the Qinglong Vige, they might not know that their sect master could do fortune-telling, and that fortune-telling was still very powerful.


    When Hua Lian said this, the woman and the man looked at Qin Tianyue closely, "You can tell a fortune?"


    Even if such a little girl knows medical skills, she can actually tell fortune-telling? Who believes it?


    "know a bit!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. If it wasn''t a matter of life or death, she didn''t want to use the Sky Eye. She didn''t want to use the Sky Eye to make money. At first, it was because she was really short of money. Now she is not short of money. Eye of the sky.


    "Then it''s true that you said someone harmed my husband?"


    The woman asked Qin Tianyue with an attitude that she would rather trust her if it was not credible, what should she do if she didn''t believe it and eventually harmed her husband?


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and the man''s expression was gloomy, "Girl, please tell me who is hurting me, please?"


    He didn''t want to die. He almost died today. If there is such a person, he will be in the dark, he will definitely harm himself once, and he will be unable to guard against it.


    "Go back and throw away all the apples on the table!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke quietly, and the woman and the man were startled, "Apples? Are there problems with those apples? How could it be possible?"


    "No, there must be a problem with those Apples!"


    The man sat down with his feet soft, his eyes were full of horror. He remembered that he hadn''t eaten anything, the only thing he had eaten was an apple.

 Chapter 706: Find the murderer (five shifts)

    Chapter 706: Find the murderer (five shifts)


    The woman felt cold in her heart. When she remembered something, she was cold all over. She washed the apples for her husband herself. Is there a problem? If this is the case, is it the husband she killed?


    The woman''s legs were weak, and if Valing hadn''t held her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Wife, don''t scare me!"


    The man got up from the stool and supported his wife.


    The woman leaned ufortably on the man, "My husband, it''s all me, all the apples I bought, and I personally put them in front of you, all because of me."


    "It''s not you, this girl said it was someone else, don''t think too much, let''s ask who she is? She can definitely help us find the murderer."


    The man hugged his wife ufortably. He thought he was kind and good to others. Who on earth hated him so much that he poisoned himself?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the house was close to the shop, if it weren''t for such a genius doctor in the shop, he would have been poisoned a long time ago.


    The woman calmed down, excitedly stepped forward and took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and her eyes were full of pleading, "Girl, please tell me, who the **** is killing my husband? Where is my husband offending him? He wants to treat us like this. ."


    Qin Tianyueforted the excited woman, his eyes suddenly fell on a figure outside the door, the man hiding behind the crowd, wearing a hat and a mask, could not see exactly what she looked like.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up slightly, and the man met her gaze, his expression dodged, pretending to be calm, he didn''t believe that she recognized him, and he didn''t believe that she could tell fortune-telling.


    Qin Tianyue held a slender silver needle in his hand to y with, suddenly his expression condensed, and the slender silver needle shot at the man wearing a hat and mask outside the door. The crowds onlookers dodge subconsciously. The man had no time to react and his chest hurt. , The whole person fell to the ground.


    "catch him!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a cold voice. Although Hua Qianfan didn''t know who the man was, they hurriedly stepped forward to catch the man after hearing Qin Tianyue''s words.


    "Madam, don''t you want to know who killed your husband? Just look at him!"


    Qin Tianyue nced indifferently at the man caught by Hua Qianfan. The man looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief, trembling slightly, how could she know it was him? How would she know? Does she really know the fortune-telling? Why is it so powerful even if you can tell fortune-telling?


    The woman and her husband looked at the arrested man. The man did not recognize it for a while because the cover was too tight.


    The woman''s husband slowly stepped forward and stood in front of the man, carefully looking at the man, "Who are you?"


    The woman walked up to her husband and stared at the man coldly, "Who are you? Why do you want to harm my husband? Where are we offending you?"


    The captured man raised his head fiercely, red at them, and quickly tore off his mask, "Where did I offend me? I was just absent from work for a few days, so your husband quit me, and I worked hard. After so many years, you have treated me like this."


    "I''m going to make you pay, you fire me, I have no job, I live in a muddle-headed life all day long, I have a hard time and I won''t make you feel better, I sneaked into your house and poured rat poison into your apple. , I want you to die, I want you to pay the price."


    The man''s face was full of anger and fierceness, and the dted pupils were terrifying.

 Chapter 707: Qin Tianyues great (six shifts)

    Chapter 707: Qin Tianyue''s great (six shifts)


    When the womans husband saw that it was him, hisplexion changed drastically, "Its actually you, conscientious? For so many years, have you never fished in troubled waters? How many opportunities have I given you? You dont cherish every time. Very busy, you still make excuses, why don''t I fire you."


    The womans husbands chest was ups and downs, and the man didnt realize his mistake at all.


    The woman''s husband closed his eyes and took out his cell phone to call the police. The police soon took the man away.


    The woman and her husband turned around and looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully, "Thank you girl, you are the lifesaver of our family. Without you, I would have died long ago."


    The woman took out a card from her bag and handed it to Qin Tianyue, "The genius doctor, there are 300,000 in this card, and the code is six ones. This is a little bit from our husband and wife. I beg you to ept it."


    She only had one or two thousand in cash. The genius doctor girl not only saved her husband but also helped them catch the person who harmed her husband. There was not enough cash on her body. She took out the card in her bag and handed it to Qin Tianyue. There is an amount of 300,000 yuan in it, and I hope this genius doctor will not dislike it.


    Qin Tianyue''s hand was forced into the card, the woman and her husband nodded gratefully to Qin Tianyue, and then followed the police to leave the Xuanyi shop, preparing to go to the police station to make a transcript.


    "Girl, you are so amazing!"


    The crowd apuded vigorously. Qin Tianyue nodded and smiled at the crowd. He was about to turn around and enter the shop. He looked over the crowd and looked at a Volkswagen Phaeton parked outside the shop. The window was lowered, and a gray-haired old man was sitting on the back seat. , At Qin Tianyue''s gaze, he nodded and smiled softly at her.


    The old man did not get out of the car, the window was raised, and the old man''s car slowly left.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze. Seeing that the time was almost the same, everyone closed the mysterious doctor shop and prepared to go to the Pinyue shop first, and then everyone went to eat together.


    The Xuanyi shop opened, and the Pinyue store was waiting for Qin Tianyue to check and n to open. The opening days were only two days.


    Luoxi and others are sorting out the Pinyue store, and the fruits and vegetables are being delivered. The Pinyue store will still have a fruit and vegetable shop and a beauty shop, but now the beauty shop will not have a health pill. There are essential oils refined by Qin Tianyue, health pill and other medicines Qin Tianyue sells them in Xuanyi shop.


    A few days ago, Qin Tianyue gave some forms of the health pill to Hua Zhenzhu and others. In fact, Hua Zhenzhu and others would also refine some medicines simr to the health care pill, but Qin Tianyue gave them even better forms.


    In the future, all Xuanyi shops will have health-preserving pills, and half of the money sold will be donated to poor people in need.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue and several people entering the shop, Luoxi people happily greeted them, "Boss!"


    Qin Tianyue greeted everyone with a smile, "Thank you!"


    With Luoxi and the others, she was a lot easier, and she didn''t need to worry about many things. She just helped them once, and these people treated her as a **** in their hearts and helped her wholeheartedly. She was very grateful.


    "It''s not hard, boss, why don''t you rest a little longer?"


    Lu Tianyou happily stepped forward. In just one month, everyone changed a lot, they appeared more mature and stable, and they also had a faint leadership style.


    "Enough rest!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and Hua Zhenzhu said with a smile, "Where can Tianyue rest? I just went to the mysterious doctor''s shop and saved a person!"

 Chapter 708: Thinking of him, go back to the road (seven more)

    Chapter 708: Thinking of him, go back to the road (seven more)


    Although everyone is surprised, they are not surprised. Their boss is always the kindest person and admirable. When they robbed her, she repayed her grievances with virtue and helped Luo Ge heal his father. From that time everyone vowed to follow her. In just one month, the lives of a few of them have turned upside down. If they were changed to more than a month ago, they would never believe that they would be so lucky.


    "Okay, time is almost up, let''s hurry up and eat."


    Luo Xi packed up some things, closed the door of Pinyue''s shop, and a group of people walked towards the reserved restaurant.


    Luo Hongyao has been in charge of the Pinyue Restaurant. The restaurant is simr to the shop, and almost the preparations are almost the same, just waiting for the opening.


    After the meal, Luo Hongyao reported some restaurant matters to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue put forward some opinions after listening, and Luo Hongyao epted it brightly.


    "Boss, how do you arrange this afternoon?"


    After eating, Li Fang walked to Qin Tianyue and asked in a low voice.


    "You go back first, I have something to do this afternoon!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her delicate lips slightly, thinking of a certain man, she was dyed all morning, if he knew about it, she would have arrived in the morning, and she didn''t know if she would be punished?


    It''s better not to tell him, lest you suffer!


    Luo Xi nced at Qin Tianyue, "Then let''s go back first."


    He probably knows what Qin Tianyue is going to do?


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Luo Xi and others left the restaurant first, Qin Tianyue got up, put on a mask, walked out of the box, and was about to check out at the front desk.


    Qin Tianyue''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes fell on a tall and slender figure standing at the entrance of the restaurant, talking to a middle-aged man.


    Luoxi ordered a high-end restaurant, and it was no surprise that he met him.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, Lu Jingyi, dressed in a blue striped shirt, smiled softly, "Mr. Xu, get together another day!"


    "Well, Mr. Lu, then I won''t see you off, I''ll leave first."


    The middle-aged man named Mr. Xu has a soft tone and a bright smile.


    Lu Jingyi''s elegant and handsome face had a small smile, "Okay, then I won''t give it away."


    "Don''t send it, don''t send it!"


    How dare President Xu ask Lu Jingyi to send him off? Lu Jingyi is the general manager of the Lu Group. The Lu family is one of the five giants in the capital. Even if he is older than Lu Jingyi, he dare not let Lu Jingyi send him off.


    Lu Jingyi put his hands in his trouser pockets, his figure was slender and tall, and the elegance and nobleness exuding from his body made many men and women passing by look over.


    Lu Jingyi''s assistant stood behind him and opened the door of the Mercedes Benz on the side of the road, "Mr. Lu, are you going back to thepany?"


    "Um!"


    Lu Jingyi sat in the back seat of the Mercedes-Benz, closed his eyes and leaned to rest, rubbing the bridge of his nose with his slender fingers.


    The car drove away slowly. After Lu Jingyi''s car left, she stood at the entrance of the restaurant with a slender figure, staring coldly at the Mercedes-Benz driving away.


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips curled up ironically behind the mask. She didn''t expect to meet someone she hated when she first arrived in Beijing. She didn''t know if it should be Nie Yuan, but she didn''t want to see Lu Jingyi at all.


    Qin Tianyue turned and walked towards the other side of the highway, running away from Lu Jingyi''s car.


    On the way, Qin Tianyue called Mo Yan, and Mo Yan received a call from Qin Tianyue as soon as he walked out of Mo Yishen''s office.


    Mo Yan shook his hand holding the document, and answered the phone with some trepidation, "Madam!"

 Chapter 709: You are in the capital, give him a surprise (eight shifts)

    Chapter 709: You are in the capital, give him a surprise (eight shifts)


    Why would his wife call him suddenly, thinking of the low air pressure he felt when he entered Mo Yishen''s office just now, he still felt cold all over now.


    "Mo Yan, can you give me a position?"


    Qin Tianyue''s low and soft voice came from the other end of the phone, and his eyes shed behind the Moyan gold-framed sses, "Madam, are you? Are you in the capital?"


    Qin Tianyue asked him to give him a position. Has she already arrived? Didnt you say you have to wait a day or two?


    Thinking of Qin Tianyues arrival in the capital, Mo Yan was delighted. She was in the capital. Doesnt he no longer need to feel the depression of Lord Mo? During this time, Lord Mos temper is getting stronger and stronger every day, and hes really afraid that one day he wont Pleasing to myself, then I can''t find a ce to cry!


    "Well, I have arrived, don''t tell Mo Yishen! I want to give him... a surprise!"


    Mo Yanughed happily, and when he realized that his emotions were a little out of control, he quickly coughed, "Don''t worry, Madam, I will never tell Master Mo."


    Mo Yan wanted to sing some pleasant songs in his heart. God knows how he came over these few days. It is obviously a hot weather, but he feels that he is spending in the cold winter. As time goes on, he has been frozen. I have to be speechless.


    Now that Qin Tianyue came, he could imagine that his hard and cold winter was about to pass.


    Mo Yan immediately sent the location to Qin Tianyue, hung up the phone happily, and was about to leave with the file. Several executives of the Mo Group cried and stopped him, "Assistant Yan, how is President Mo today? ?"


    They need to enter President Mos office to report to work. During this time, many senior executives knew that Mo Yishens temper had be a little strange. Although it was usually cold, it was especially cold during this period, and they were almost speechless. Come.


    "Assistant Yan seems to be in a good mood. Could it be that Lord Mo is also in a good mood today?"


    A department manager saw that Mo Yan was in a good mood and asked excitedly.


    Mo Yan licked his lips and nced at a few people, "I''m so obvious?"


    Of course he is in a good mood, no need to suffer anymore, whoever will not be in a good mood, he decided to go to a single dog dinner at night.


    I will finish the big meal today, so I won''t be choked by Lord Mo''s big meal in the future.


    In the days toe, he estimated that he might spend it in dog food. Of course, he would rather choke on dog food than be frozen in the cold, and he didn''t know how to die.


    "Yes, yes, it''s obvious, Assistant Yan, is President Mo in a good mood?"


    Another executive asked happily, with anticipation in his heart.


    "I have disappointed you, Lord Mo is still in the same mood, I wish you good luck!"


    The smile behind Mo Yan''s gold-framed sses was gloating, and he walked toward the elevator with his head held up.


    Several executive managers stood there with a wry smile, "What should I do?"


    "What to do is to go in, let''s go, stretch your head with one stroke or with one stroke, you will have to get a knife anyway."


    In fact, several senior executives and managers were''raging'', but they shrank into a group and walked towards the office of Mo Yishen.


    After receiving Mo Yan''s positioning, Qin Tianyue nced at his position, unexpectedly not too far away, but in the opposite direction.


    Qin Tianyue had no choice but to turn around and walk in the opposite direction. He bought a lot of food along the way, and threw it into the space while no one saw it. Xiao Huo happily ate snacks in the space, and hups from time to time.

 Chapter 710: Im older, do you want to go on a date? (one more)

    Chapter 710: I''m older, do you want to go on a date? (one more)


    Qin Tianyue put on a mask and smiled happily, "Little Huo, is it that delicious?"


    "Of course it''s delicious, the food in the capital is so delicious, will we have to stay for a long time, Tianyue?"


    The little fire burped and said, lying on thewn of the space, using his wings to touch his chubby belly.


    "Well, it may be a long time!"


    In fact, she is not particrly sure whether she should be in the capital all the time.


    "That''s great. I want to stay here all the time. The food here is so delicious."


    Xiao Huo rolled around in the space happily, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile.


    "Tian Yue, can Ie out?"


    Xiao Huo asked in a low voice.


    "Do you want to figure it out?"


    "Well, Xiao Huo wants toe out!"


    "Then I will take you out!"


    Qin Tianyue walked towards a secluded ce and let out the small fire. The small fire that had left the space happily danced in the air until it was enough to stand on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders.


    It was small and exquisite in the dark, and its ck feathers became more and more dazzling in the sun. Upon closer inspection, its feathers turned out to be faintly reddish when illuminated by the sun.


    Qin Tianyue also found out. It seemed that she hadn''t noticed it a few days ago. Today, when I saw Xiao Huo, she discovered that her feathers were still red in ck. The red is very beautiful. If you don''t look closely, you won''t be able to find it.


    And she found that Xiao Huo''s tail seemed to be longer. The feathers on the tail were somewhat simr to peacocks, and the red color was more obvious.


    "Little Huo, you seem to be a little older?"


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s tail happily, and Xiaohuo turned his head happily, "Really? Has Xiaohuo grown up?"


    It has always been looking forward to growing up, but after so long, it seems that it has grown so much, and it still looks dark, so sad?


    "Hmm, much more beautiful!"


    With a softplexion, Qin Tianyue gently touched Xiaohuo''s soft feathers.


    Xiao Huo squatted shyly andy his body on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, and shrank his head into a ball, not daring to look at Qin Tianyue at all.


    Qin Tianyue smiled happily, Xiao Huo leaned on her shoulders and looked around happily. It found that the environment here is so beautiful, much more beautiful than that in City A. The buildings here are so tall that they can''t seem to see the top.


    "Hey, Tianyue, why do many of them have flowers in their hands?"


    Xiao Huo asked curiously and suspiciously.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on many people who came and went. Many girls had flowers in their hands, and all of them had bright smiles on their faces, and their eyes were full of affection for the boys next to them.


    "Today is China''s Valentine''s Day!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on a flower shop ten meters away, his eyes moved slightly.


    She remembered the bunch of flowers that she had given Mo Yishen back then, and she didn''t know if that bunch of flowers was still there?


    "Valentine''s Day? What is that?"


    Xiao Huo tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue in confusion, as if he still didn''t know what Valentine''s Day was!


    "Valentine''s Day! It is a kind of holiday in China. At this time, loving men and women will send flowers gifts to each other, and then go on a date!"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips smiled softly.


    Xiao Huo tilted his head and seemed to be thinking about something, and continued to talk to Qin Tianyue in his heart, "Tianyue, are you going on a date with Mo Yishen?"


    "Huh?! Haven''t decided yet!"


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s head and walked in the direction of the flower shop, her footsteps stopped outside the flower shop.


    The flower shop is called Romantic House. The whole flower shop looks very warm, and the flowers inside are well taken care of by the florist''s wife.

 Chapter 711: Yuanjias road is narrow, Xiao Huo is angry (two more)

    Chapter 711: Yuanjia''s road is narrow, Xiao Huo is angry (two more)


    The proprietress of the romantic cottage is a woman in her early thirties. She was outside greeting customers who bought flowers. She saw Qin Tianyue''s tall and slender figure standing outside the flower shop staring at the flowers in front of her, smiling and stepping forward to greet her.


    "Hello!"


    Thedy boss has a gentle appearance and a very gentle voice. She is a very gentle woman.


    Her eyes met Qin Tianyues exposed eyes, and she was taken aback for a moment. There were beautiful eyes, crystal clear, like the most beautiful stars. Even if she covered her face, she could still imagine the one under her mask. Pretty face.


    When the girl was just standing in front of her flower shop, she noticed her, her temperament was elegant and demure, and her figure was graceful and attractive, which was impossible to ignore.


    In particr, there is a very cute pet bird on her shoulder. The ck feathers of the bird are faintly red in the sunlight, which is very beautiful.


    "Your bird is so beautiful!"


    The proprietress of the romantic cottage kept staring at Xiao Huo, who seemed very happy lying on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder.


    "Your bird is so spiritual!"


    Thedy boss smiled. How did she think the bird seemed very happy, and she didn''t know if it was her illusion.


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak when someone severely hit his right shoulder.


    Behind him came a familiar and elegantdy''s scolding voice, "An Xin, how do you walk?"


    "Mom, people are too anxious!"


    "Mom, what flowers do you say I choose for Brother Jing Yi, will he ept my flowers?"


    Su Anxin''s nervous and wailing voice sounded, and there was no sign of repentance in her tone. She didn''t realize her mistake at all.


    Sang Qiu''s tall figure came from not far away, and walked to Su Anxin with a petting smile.


    Qin Tianyue stood in ce, her beautiful eyes on the mask slightly cold.


    The small fire standing on Qin Tianyues shoulder was hit hard by Su Anxin, and flew in midair in fright. It was very angry. How did this man walk and hit its owner, yet he didnt admit his mistake, and he didnt like it. She especially doesn''t like it.


    The proprietress of the romantic cottage looked at Su Anxin Sangqiu. She recognized the two of them. The two were her regr customers and the wife of one of the five giants of the Su family. They were not easy to provoke.


    "Mrs. Su, Miss Su, what flowers do you want to choose today?"


    Thedy boss smiled apologetically at Qin Tianyue and greeted Su Anxin Sangqiu quickly.


    Su Anxin didnt even look at Qin Tianyue who was standing on the side. Sang Qius gaze was at Qin Tianyue who was standing on the side. She looked at her cold eyes wearing a mask. Sang Qius eyes moved slightly. This girl has a pair of very cold eyes. Beautiful eyes, I don''t know why there is a familiar feeling, and I don''t know if it is her illusion?


    She seemed to be able to feel the coldness that radiated from her whole body, and Sang Qiu raised an elegant smile, "Girl, I''m sorry, it''s my daughter who was reckless just now."


    In front of outsiders, Sang Qiu has always performed very well, and he really has the demeanor of everyone''s wife.


    The corners of Qin Tianyues lips curled up behind the mask, "Madam, your daughter hit me. She should apologize to me, and I only ept her apology."


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, and cold eyes shed under his eyes.


    Thedy boss was a little anxious, standing in front of Qin Tianyue, she whispered, "Girl, thisdy is a member of the five wealthy Yun family, you should just forget it."


    The proprietress is also afraid that Qin Tianyue will be wronged. Su Anxin and Sang Qiu are the Yun family members, and they are not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 712: Familiar, dont you have the face to meet people (three shifts)

    Chapter 712: Familiar, don''t you have the face to meet people (three shifts)


    The proprietress has opened a flower shop for many years. This Mrs. Su has been taking care of the business in her shop. Although she usually looks gentle and elegant, from the perspective of so many people, this Mrs. Su is not so on the surface. simple.


    I remember that once, when she sent flowers to Su''s house, she overheard Madam Su''s cold voice instructing people to do something. She didn''t dare to approach her for fear of causing trouble to her upper body.


    It was also at that time that she knew that Madam Su was not as gentle and noble on the surface at all. It was said that Madam Su was from the countryside before, and she must be able to marry the Yun family and be the head wife of the Yun family.


    Since that day, she has been more considerate to Sangqiu''s mother and daughter than to other people, for fear of angering them.


    The proprietress is really worried about Qin Tianyue, for fear that she will cause trouble.


    Qin Tianyue understood what thedy boss meant. She smiled softly at thedy boss, turned to look at Sang Qiu, and met her gaze directly, without any evasiveness.


    Sang Qiu''s narrow eyes sank, this woman felt a little familiar to her? The voice seems to be familiar, but I dont remember where I heard it!


    "What did you say?"


    Su Anxin''s cold voice sounded.


    She stepped forward angrily, staring at Qin Tianyue coldly, and looking up and down Qin Tianyue, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity, or a very unpleasant sense of familiarity.


    Seeing her, she felt ufortable inexplicably, especially ufortable, especially when she dared to do this, she became more ufortable.


    During this period of time, she was left in the cold by her uncle''s father. She was in a bad mood, and she finally went out. She wanted to choose a bunch of flowers to give to Lu Jingyi, but she would meet such an annoying woman.


    What do you do with a mask? Don''t have the face to meet people?


    "Reassure!"


    Sang Qiu sank her face and scolded Su Anxin. She knew that Su Anxin was in a bad mood during this period, so she took her out for shopping today. Since the Lu family banquet that day, Su Anxin, who was still stable, seems to have changed. Like a person, she became irritable and impulsive, and even sometimes she didn''t like to listen to her words.


    Su An reluctantly closed her mouth. After the banquet that day, she would have a dream at night, a very bizarre and weird dream. There seemed to be a woman in the dream. She could not see her face clearly, but felt that she had been provoking in the dream. She also snatched her brother Jing Yi. After waking up, she had forgotten exactly what was in her dream. She only felt that a woman had been provoking her and took her brother Jing Yi.


    It is precisely because of this dream that she has recently be irritable and irritable, very ufortable, and there is nowhere to vent her anger.


    Today, when I finally went out shopping, I met this woman and provoked her. It was horrible.


    "Mom, ignore her, let''s pick flowers!"


    Su Anxin wrapped Sang Qiu''s arm and looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "Wearing a mask, do you have no face to see people?"


    After speaking, Su Anxin didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Tianyue anymore, holding Sang Qiu''s hand and preparing to enter the flower shop to select flowers.


    The little Huo in midair leaned down angrily, fast, and violently rushed towards Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin only felt the darkness in front of her eyes, she was so scared that she fell backward, screaming in fear.


    "Reassure!"


    A gloom shed across Sang Qiu''s elegant and beautiful face. Except for the humiliation of Lu Zhai that day, Sang Qiu had never received such a big insult.


    Su Anxin fell to the ground with her feet upside down, her face full of fear.


    Just now she was about to enter the flower shop, when she felt a tuft of pitch-ck objects leaped towards her, and she was shaking all over with fright, and she fell backwards, heartbeat.

 Chapter 713: Xiaohuos revenge (four more)

    Chapter 713: Xiaohuo''s revenge (four more)


    Many pedestrians on the road looked over. Su Anxin was wearing a snow-white dress today. When his feet were upright, many people saw the scenery at the bottom of the skirt.


    Su Anxin was ashamed and blushed and yelled at the people around him, "Don''t look, I order you not to look."


    "Who are you, we are not allowed to watch it yet, and we still despise you for insulting our eyes."


    Someone in the crowd spoke with dissatisfaction, and hated this kind of goldendy the most. Because of her rebirth, she was bullying.


    Sang Qiu''s face was slightly dark, and he lifted Su Anxin up and nced around him coldly. Many people around were shocked by her gaze, and left in disbelief.


    This kind of people should be less provoked. What if something happens, they don''t dare to take such a risk.


    "Mom, it''s shameful!"


    Su Anxin is not bad after all, a 16-year-old girl, she has never been so embarrassed, she can''t bear to lie in Sang Qiu''s arms.


    Sang Qiu hugged Su Anxin andforted softly, "It''s okay, it''s just a small thing."


    "Mom, it''s all her, all her birds!"


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue with resentment and found that the ck bird who was bullying her was actually standing on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders. It was enough for people to bully her. This woman''s bird actually dared to bully her.


    At this time, Su Anxin stood behind two bodyguards. These were the people sent by Su Zhengyang to protect his wife and daughter. After all, the Su family is the fivergest family, and they are afraid of idents when they go out. So Su Zhengyang sent two bodyguards to protect his daughters wife. They usually go out. Will let them follow.


    Su Anxin didn''t like to follow the tail behind her, so let the two of them stay away, and it''s best not to let her see them.


    It is precisely because of this that the two people who were far away did not protect Su Anxin in the first ce.


    "Catch me her bird!"


    Su Anxin yelled at the bodyguard angrily. She had never been so embarrassed before, and she had never been so embarrassed at Luzhai. Now she is seen by countless strangers. Shredded hard.


    The two bodyguards passed behind Su Anxin and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stood in ce, the eyes on the mask were cold and waveless, and he was not afraid of the two bodyguardsing forward.


    Xiao Huo, who was standing on her shoulders, nced contemptuously at the two bodyguards who came up. Is this here to die? It can be handled by a single bird, and it doesn''t need its own master to do it.


    "Is this how Mrs. Su educates her daughter? She is arrogant instead of apologizing when she hits people. Xiao Huo is also arguing for me."


    Qin Tianyue''s cold voice sounded, "I thought that the Su family, one of the five giants, should be an educated person, but I didn''t expect it to be that way."


    Qin Tianyue''s cold voice made the two bodyguards stop. Su Anxin''s face was as ugly as it was, let alone Sang Qiu. After all, she had more brains than Su Anxin, but she recovered her face in an instant.


    "you"


    Sang Qiu''splexion was nk, and his heart was cold and gloomy, so she was a witty girl.


    "you"


    Su Anxin is not Sang Qiu, being so ironic by Qin Tianyue, her face is ugly, where can she take care of her usual upbringing, "Are you deaf? Grab her and the bird on her shoulder!"


    The two bodyguards did not dare to step forward and nced at Sang Qiu who was standing aside. So many people watched. If they really catch the girl, they dont know what kind of scandal about the Su family wille out in the future, or The title is Miss Su''s bullying.

 Chapter 714: Miss Su is just so, peel off your skin and have a look (five shift)

    Chapter 714: Miss Su is just so, peel off your skin and have a look (five shift)


    Sang Qiu''s face was dark, and he nced at the two bodyguards coldly, winked at them coldly, and they nodded and walked behind Sang Qiu.


    Su Anxin clenched her teeth, "Mom! If I don''t teach her today, I will lose my face."


    She is the eldestdy of the Su family, the daughter of the five giants of the Su family, how could she be bullied by a woman wearing a mask who doesn''t know if it is ugly or not? If this is spread out, it would be strange that her group of friends didn''t taunt her secretly.


    "Shut up, Anxin, do you know what you are doing?"


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help it anymore and sternly scolded Su Anxin. What happened to her daughter during this time? Since the Luzhai incident, she has be like a different person, easily dry and irritable, and no matter how asion she teaches, it is useless to teach her.


    Su Anxin pursed her lips aggrieved and bit her teeth, her hand was severely pulled by Sang Qiu, and her eyes met Qin Tianyue''s indifferent beautiful eyes. She seemed to feel as if she had returned to Luzhai on the day that she became more familiar with it. , The sound is also familiar?


    Something shed in Su An''s mind. Suddenly, her eyes widened, "It''s you, isn''t it you, it must be you?"


    That day, that woman also looked at her with this gaze? Yes, yes, this woman must be her?


    Su Anxin shook off Sang Qiu''s hand and walked towards Qin Tianyue, trying to tear off Qin Tianyue''s mask.


    Qin Tianyue turned sideways to avoid Su Anxin. Su An''s mind and body almost couldn''t stabilize. She turned her head angrily, "Do you dare to hide?"


    She has never been so insulted, and if all this were given by the same woman, she would definitely not let her go!


    "Why don''t you dare? Am I going to stand here and let you bully? Miss Su Family is nothing but that!"


    Qin Tianyue''s cold voice sounded from behind the mask, and Sang Qiu''s eyes shed with a ray of gloomy bird.


    The crowd of onlookers watched with relish, this girl was quite courageous, but in front of her was a member of the Su family, she was so powerful, she was not afraid, and even dared to attack the Su family, which deserves praise.


    "I''m what you can say too?"


    Su Anxin stared at Qin Tianyue coldly, her tender and beautiful face looked hideous because of anger.


    Su Anxin stretched out her hand again and grabbed Qin Tianyue, "I want to see if you are her? There is no face to meet people, right? I want to peel off your skin and have a look!"


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Su Anxin''s wrist and slightly force, Su An''s distressedplexion turned pale, "Let go of me, you let go of my hand!"


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid it''s your Su family who has no face? I stood here well and was hit by someone. You didn''t apologize, but bullied me and taught me that you have to tear off my mask? This is you Su Ive seen the upbringing of the family, Madam Su, Miss Su!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, Su Anxin wanted to see her face, don''t think about it!


    Sang Qiu''splexion is ugly, so many people are here, she is not easy to attack, tolerating the anger in her heart, showing an apologetic smile, "Sorry this girl, I apologize to you for my daughter, I must educate her well when I go back."


    "Can you let her go first!"


    Sang Qiu''s tone is very soft, very gentle, elegant and noble.


    No one knows how tight Sangqiu''s hand is holding the bag.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the exposed hands of Sang Qiu''s veins and smiled coldly, "Ms. Su apologizes, but Ms. Su didn''t realize her mistake at all!"

 Chapter 715: Su Anxin apologized for fear of indigestion (six more)

    Chapter 715: Su Anxin apologized for fear of indigestion (six more)


    Su An stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, her grasped hand hurting so much that she wanted to ask for mercy, "You... let me go!"


    "Reassure, apologize!"


    Sang Qiu''s tone was sharp, Su Anxin couldn''t believe it. After meeting Sang Qiu''s cold eyes, he gritted his teeth unwillingly, "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    Her tone was very low and quiet, and her voice was still unwilling.


    "What did Miss Su say? Why didn''t I hear clearly?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly, and a faint light shed through those beautiful eyes that were exposed outside.


    "you"


    "Reassure!"


    "I''m sorry, is enough? Is this enough?"


    Su An looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, and she shed tears when she had never been so wronged.


    Qin Tianyue took a cold look at Su Anxin at this time. There was no feeling in her heart. She would never forget how Su Anxin mocked her in the previous life, how she dealt with her, how she made her feel unhappy, and the current insult is fundamental. Can''t match her one ten thousandth.


    The current Su Anxin is still too immature. If it were Su Anxin a few yearster, he would not be so impulsive at all, would not roar and roar in the public, and Sang Qiu...


    Qin Tianyue nced at Sang Qiu, and Sang Qiu met her gaze, both of them were cold.


    Qin Tianyue faintly curled her lips, and dropped Su Anxin''s hand as if throwing garbage.


    Su Anxin Sangqiu''splexion is ugly, she will not let this woman go, she will never let her go, absolutely not!


    No one knew how embarrassed Su An was, how angry, and how much he wanted to tear Qin Tianyue in front of him.


    Sang Qiu stepped forward and grabbed Su Anxin''s hand. Su Anxin wanted to struggle unhappily. When Sang Qiu stared at him with warning, Su Anxin calmed down unwillingly.


    "Girl, I''m really sorry, to express my apologies, I want to treat you to dinner, and I hope you can appreciate your face."


    Sang Qiu''s face was soft, without the cold expression that had just looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Everyone looked at Sang Qiu and couldn''t help but nodded. Miss Su was a little bit short, but Mrs. Su seemed pretty good.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the crowd of onlookers without a trace, and collected all the expressions in his eyes, and smiled coldly in his heart. This is Sang Qiu. Anyone who can disguise herself thinks that she is a very gentle and kind noble. Woman.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will have indigestion if I eat with you."


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, without the slightest wave in his eyes. Not only would she have indigestion, she was afraid that Su Anxin and Sang Qiu would also have indigestion.


    There was one more thing she didn''t say. She was afraid that Sangqiu''s mother and daughter would poison her to death. With their vicious hearts, she would definitely want to poison her immediately.


    It''s a pity... She is not so easy to deal with now?


    Sang Qiu''s face was stiff and ugly, Su Anxin was about to roar in anger, and was held by Sang Qiu.


    "Forget it, if I have a chance next time, I will invite you again!"


    Sang Qiu smiled softly, only Sang Qiu and Qin Tianyue knew the stiffness on his face.


    "Next time I''ll talk about it next time!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t give Sang Qiu any face.


    Sang Qiu''s chest kept rising and falling, and Su Anxin stared at Qin Tianyue coldly.


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak, suddenly a clear male voice came from the crowd, "Hey, Mrs. Su, Miss Su, what a coincidence!"


    The crowd dispersed subconsciously. Everyone looked over, and saw a boy in his early twenties walking over. The man had a beautiful face, long and narrow Danfeng eyes, and short chestnut-colored hair. There is fine sweat on the shredded hair.

 Chapter 716: Su Anxin was beaten, that woman was too much (seven more)

    Chapter 716: Su Anxin was beaten, that woman was too much (seven more)


    Dressed in casual sportswear and holding a bottle of mineral water in his hand, Dan Feng nced at the people in front of him, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who was wearing a mask, and Dan Feng''s eyes shed slightly.


    "Yun Yao, why are you here?"


    Su Anxin''s angry expression is very ugly.


    Yun Yao stood in front of Su Anxin with unruly steps, Dan Feng''s eyes were full of ridicule, "Miss Su seems to be a little unhappy, who offended you?"


    Su Anxin snorted coldly, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Ayao don''t mind, this girl is spoiled by me!"


    Sang Qiu took Su Anxin''s hand and smiled softly at Yun Yao. The Yun Yao in front of her was the second young master of the Yun family, who was twenty years old this year and was studying at Beijing University.


    The Yun family is not something they can ignore and provoke, even if she is the Su family''s mistress, they dare not.


    She is not very jealous of Yun Yao, the young master of the Yun family, Yun Jingxing, the president of the Yun Group, is also a man of vigor and resoluteness.


    Yun Yao smiled uninhibitedly on his pretty white face.


    "We have something to do, so let''s go first!"


    Sangqiu took Su Anxin''s hand, nodded towards Yun Yao, turned and walked towards the luxury car on the side of the road.


    The two bodyguards opened the door, and Sang Qiu closed the door to iste anyone from prying eyes.


    Su Anxin got in the car, picked up the doll on the back seat and threw it to the ground.


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin with cold eyes, "Enough!"


    "Mom...pop!"


    Loud apuse echoed in the car, Su Anxin''s big eyes covered her cheeks, and she looked at Sang Qiu in disbelief, "Mom, why did you hit me? You hit me for the first time!"


    From childhood to adulthood, Sang Qiu has always doted to her. This is the first time she has beaten her.


    Her cheeks were so fierce that Su Anxin couldn''t help but tears from her eyes.


    Distress shed through Sang Qiu''s eyes, and she reached out her hand to cover Su Anxin''s beaten cheek, Su Anxin turned her head and did not want Sang Qiu to touch it.


    "An Xin, you disappointed me too much today, do you know what you are doing?"


    Sang Qiu''s tone was disappointed, and Su An looked straight at her, "Mom, she insulted me so much, did I teach her wrong?"


    "You were right to teach her. The mistake is that you shouldn''t be in the public. You are Miss Su Family, who represents the facade of the Su Family, do you know?"


    Sang Qiu''s tone was sharp, Su Anxin''s mouth moved slightly and her cheeks were pale. She also lost her sense of anger. After she recovered, she realized what she had just done. If her father knew about it, what should she do? Will he be banned again, and will he be taught again?


    "Mom, I was wrong, I knew it was wrong, and I was so angry that I was forgotten."


    Su Anxin threw herself into Sang Qiu''s arms to admit her mistake, even if she herself didn''t feel that she was wrong, she still had to admit it.


    A gloomy icy light shed through Sang Qiu''s eyes, and she raised her hand distressedly and touched her daughter Su Anxin''s delicate cheeks.


    "Do you want to pay attention to it in the future?"


    How could Sang Qiu not feel sorry for her daughter, who had always been pampered and brought up, and wherever she had been subjected to such insults, that woman was really too much, she didn''t even give her face, and even embarrassed her.


    After marrying into the Su family, she has never been so insulted, and she will definitely not let her go.


    "I will pay attention, I will pay attention, and I won''t be like this again next time."


    Su Anxin raised her head, her expression ugly, her fists clenched, "Mom, that woman is too much. She dares to provoke my Su family. Mom, you must not let her go."

 Chapter 717: Very similar to that woman, strike up a conversation (eight shifts)

    Chapter 717: Very simr to that woman, strike up a conversation (eight shifts)


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed, cold and merciless.


    "That woman is very simr to the woman I met in Luzhai. I think she is her. It must be her. Only she can embarrass us so much."


    Who in the Su family knows who is in the capital, who dares to provoke at will, only the woman, the ugly woman who embarrassed her in Luzhai, in front of the flower shop, this woman did not see her face clearly, but she was very direct, she It''s that woman.


    Her sarcastic tone, her manner of speaking, and her unrelenting appearance.


    Su Anxin has a strong feeling, and doesn''t know why, she feels that she is that woman.


    "Mom, we must not let her go, we must not let her go!"


    Su An gritted her teeth fiercely, wishing to tear that woman apart now.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were full of coldness. After Lu Zhai passed thest time, she sent someone to find the trace of the woman, but thest news she got was that she couldn''t find it. Now that she has finally met again, she must teach her a little lesson.


    "Don''t worry, mom won''t let you be wronged."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes fell outside the window, where the crowd dispersed, and the tall and slim figure was talking to Yun Yao.


    "drive!"


    Sang Qiu spoke to the driver in front of him in a cold voice, and the driver quickly drove away.


    Qin Tianyue could feel the icy gaze, and without looking at her, he knew that it was Sang Qiu''s gaze. Only Sang Qiu had such a terrifying gaze with forbearance.


    "Girl, you will be more careful from now on."


    After hesitating, the proprietress of the romantic cottage reminded Qin Tianyue that she could only do this, hoping that the little girl would be safe.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, her crystal clear eyes with a smile, "Thank you,dy boss, I want to pick a bouquet of roses!"


    "it is good!"


    Thedy boss smiled.


    Yun Yao has been looking at Qin Tianyue from his side. From his point of view, he can see Qin Tianyue''s curled eyshes. His eyes are ck and sparkling like pearls, and they are beautiful like the brightest stars in the sky. For a moment, he was very attracted. Live, unable to move at all.


    She was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly. Yun Yao had a strong instinct. She must be very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Even if he doesn''t look at Quan Rong, he can''t look away. He wants to pull off her mask to see who she is.


    Thinking that the third young master of the Yun family would be fascinated by a strange girl.


    For so many years, there were not tens of thousands or thousands of girls around him. No one had ever caught his eyes. Only she made him feel strongly.


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue without looking at him, Yun Yao stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Tianyue, bending slightly, "Would you like to choose flowers? Why don''t I give you a bouquet!"


    Yun Yao spoke enthusiastically. After saying this, he himself was annoyed whether he was too enthusiastic and whether it would cause her disgust.


    Qin Tianyue paused when he picked flowers and turned his head to look at Yun Yao beside him. She stepped back a few steps to the left, away from him.


    She doesn''t like strange men close to herself, especially those who are overly enthusiastic.


    Yun Yao''s expression paused, he clearly saw the coldness in her eyes, and quickly exined, "I have no other meaning, don''t get me wrong!"


    He exined in a flustered manner, his speech was a little unclear, the more he exined, the more flustered.


    "I just... I just... want to know you, my name is Yun Yao, can you tell me your name?"


    Yun Yao''s cheeks were reddish, and some did not dare to look directly at Qin Tianyueqing''s cold and indifferent eyes. Annoyance shed through his eyes. He did not expect that he would have this day.

 Chapter 718: Whether he is good or not has nothing to do with you, Mo Group (one more)

    Chapter 718: Whether he is good or not has nothing to do with you, Mo Group (one more)


    "no need!"


    Qin Tianyue took the rose bouquet handed by the proprietress and turned and walked towards the intersection.


    Yun Yao stood behind her, seeing her about to take a taxi, hurried forward, "I have a car, let me see it for you!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Yao from behind the mask, and met his Danfeng eyes, "Excuse me, please stay away from me."


    Yun Yao was hit hard and stood still, "Do you... have a boyfriend?"


    Seeing her holding a bouquet of roses, Yun Yao didn''t want to admit it. Does she have a boyfriend? Is this bunch of flowers for your boyfriend?


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was a little impatient, Yun Yao squeezed the mineral water bottle in his hand, "He doesn''t give you flowers, but wants you to send them. This kind of man is useless at all, he..."


    Yun Yao said eagerly, he didn''t know what was wrong with him? Now I dont look like my usual self at all, his emotions are so out of control that he cant even control himself. He is obviously not like this. Why does he face a girl who never knows, even a girl who cant even see clearly? Xin, thinking that she has a boyfriend, he feels distressed in the ordinary and undisturbed.


    "He is good, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Mo Yishen is good, she knows that she doesn''t need others to determine.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes became cold again, and his whole body was cold and alienated.


    Yun Yao was hit hard, with a trace of sadness on his beautiful face, he could clearly feel her maintenance, her dissatisfaction with herself.


    He thought, she must have loved the man miserably, even if the man didn''t give her flowers or gifts on Valentine''s Day, she would not mind if she wanted her to give him.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, turned to get in the taxi, and headed towards the Mo Group.


    Yun Yao stood on the spot, full of frustrated expressions.


    The Mo Group is located in the best part of the capital. The 88-story building stands tall, and the well-designed bronzing font  makes many people look up in awe.


    The hot sun shines on the 88-story ss windows, and the reflected light makes it impossible for everyone to look directly. The Mo Group represents a status symbol in the capital and a symbol of power. Many people squeeze their heads and want to enter the Mo Group. Unfortunately, the Mo Groups recruitment is strict, and it is not a ce where everyone can enter at will.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the Mo group holding a rose, raised his head and looked at the Mo group not far away.


    She seems to have been here in the previous life, but the memory of her previous life is getting weaker and weaker recently, and she can''t remember when she was here before?


    "Mo Group... why are they so familiar?"


    Qin Tianyue murmured lowly, his eyes a little dazed.


    During this period of time, the memory of the previous life was getting weaker and weaker. Apart from the unforgettable things, her memory was especially deep. She seemed to be unable to remember many other things as she tried hard to recall. She didn''t know if this was some seque after rebirth.


    Qin Tianyues beautiful eyes flickered, trying hard to recall the things in the previous life, thinking for a while andughing at himself, thest life seemed to be too much of himself. He obviously lived in the capital for a few years, but knew nothing about many things. What else can she do besides revolving around Lu Jingyi?


    Many memories fade away, only the indifference towards Sang Qiu and others remains, and she seems to fade away slowly even in many parts of the capital.


    Many employees of the Mo Group looked around curiously, and it was the first time that they saw a girl standing in front of the Mo Group holding a flower.

 Chapter 719: A very important person, Mo Yan greeted him personally (two more)

    Chapter 719: A very important person, Mo Yan greeted him personally (two more)


    Although the girl is wearing a mask, she can feel that she must be a very beautiful girl from her beautiful figure and her exposed eyes. I don''t know who is so lucky!


    The first time I saw a girl holding a flower, many people''s eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue''s body.


    Qin Tianyue was embarrassed when he was seen, and walked towards the Mo Group with a bouquet of roses.


    Within the Mo Group, Mo Yan has been waiting in the lobby for more than ten minutes.


    All the employees of the Mo Group called him respectfully, "Assistant Yan!"


    Mo Yan politely nodded at the crowd, staring at the door, hoping to see a familiar figure.


    "Assistant Rock, who are you waiting for?"


    A department manager walked over with a document. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Mo Yan standing in the lobby. He looked a little anxious and didn''t know who was waiting.


    "A very important person!"


    Mo Yan opened his mouth low, pushed the gold-framed sses on the bridge of his nose, staring at the door.


    The department manager also stared at the door, wanting to see who the important person in Moyankou was?


    You must know that Mo Yan is the chief assistant next to President Mo of the Mo Group. Even other cooperativepanies will give him three points. They are always the only ones waiting for Mo Yan. No Mo Yan is waiting for them, so cooperation can be ruled out. Some bosses of thepany.


    Who could make Mo Yan wait at the door with anxious expression?


    "Are you free?"


    Mo Yan nced faintly at the department manager who was looking curiously beside him, and the department manager smiled wryly, "Why, I''m very busy, very busy."


    The department manager hurriedly took the file and walked towards the other side. How dare he stay here? In case Mo Yan gets angry, he can''t eat it.


    But he really wants to know who Mo Yan is waiting for and who is so important?


    After the department manager left griefly, Mo Yan put his hands in his suit trouser pockets and looked out the door intently. Many Mo Group employees passed by and greeted him respectfully. Mo Yan nodded faintly and looked at the door unchanged.


    A minute or twoter, a familiar figure appeared at the door. Even with a mask, it attracted the attention of many people. Many people in the Mo Group lobby looked over.


    Mo Yan smiled joyfully when he saw Qin Tianyue''s figure.


    The employees of Mo Group, who had been watching him, looked in the direction of Qin Tianyue in shock. Could this girl be the most important person in Assistant Yan?


    "Hu...Miss Qin!"


    Mo Yan hurriedly greeted him. He originally wanted to call the word "Madam", but when he blurted out, he quickly retracted it.


    "Mo Yan, why are you here?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yan''s obviously happy expression in confusion, why did he seem to be waiting here on purpose?


    "Ahem, it''s more free today, I''m waiting here!"


    Mo Yan didn''t dare to say that he had been looking forward to Qin Tianyue''s arrival. As long as Qin Tianyue arrived, he could feel the taste of spring.


    "...That''s really hard for you!"


    Looking at Mo Yan''s expression, she couldn''t guess something.


    "Miss Qin,e with me!"


    Mo Yan looked at the rose flower in Qin Tianyue''s hand, the smile on his face became more brilliant, and he opened his mouth respectfully, reaching out to the direction of the elevator, Qin Tianyue smiled at him wearing a mask, and followed Mo Yan towards the direction of the elevator.


    Mo Yan took Qin Tianyue to leave, and all Mo Group employees in the hall were talking lively.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "What''s the situation? What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know? Who is this girl? Can Assistant Yane downstairs to meet him?"

 Chapter 720: What is the origin of this girl, Lord Mo is in it (three shifts)

    Chapter 720: What is the origin of this girl, Lord Mo is in it (three shifts)


    "I want to know too? And look, she and Assistant Yan are in the president elevator, my goodness, what is this girl''s background?"


    "Dare you go up and have a look?"


    "Go, you cow! Didn''t you notice that although the girl is wearing a mask, she must be a big beauty, her eyes are beautiful, and her figure is good!"


    "Yes, yes, I noticed, who must be the famous daughter?"


    "Could it be... Miss Yun Zhixi? Isn''t it rumored that Miss Yun Zhixi will be our President Mo''s wife in the future?"


    "No, it''s not like, this girl''s eyes are better than those of Miss Yun Zhixi, and her figure is even better than that of Miss Yun Zhixi!"


    Many employees gathered around, looking at the fast-rising elevator, and wanted to see which floor the elevator stopped on!


    Eventually the elevator stopped on the 88th floor, and everyone was shocked and surprised.


    "This... 88th floor? Am I right?"


    A female employee covered her mouth and opened her mouth in surprise.


    "You read it right, it''s really the eighty-eighth floor!"


    The eighty-eighth floor is the president''s floor. In addition to his office, there are also the secretary''s office and assistant''s office.


    "Couldn''t...couldn''t this girl belong to President Mo..."


    "Don''t specte, it''s definitely not President Mo, I guess who is Assistant Yan?"


    "Yes, yes, how could it be President Mo? We have been in the Mo Group for so many years, how can we see a woman next to President Mo!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know that because of her arrival, all the Mo Group was boiling. The entire Mo Group knew that a mysterious girl had gone up to the eighty-eighth floor in just a few minutes.


    The president''s exclusive elevator stopped on the 88th floor, and Mo Yan Qin Tianyue walked out of the elevator.


    Mo Yan respectfully led Qin Tianyue toward Mo Yishen''s office. The entire 88th floor looked a bit empty and quiet, and the decoration style was really simr to Mo Yishen''s.


    Several secretaries along the road respectfully shouted to Mo Yan, "Assistant Yan, this document needs to be signed by the president!"


    "give it to me!"


    Mo Yan took the files in the hands of several little secretaries, and the eyes of the little secretaries fell on Qin Tianyue next to Mo Yan, with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Any thing else?"


    Mo Yan asked in a low voice, and the little secretaries shook their heads quickly, where they dared to stay here, and quickly returned to the secretary''s office.


    "Madam, this is where Mo Ye''s office is!"


    After everyone had left, Mo Yan respectfully called Qin Tianyue, and pointed to a ck door in front of the two of them.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yan, "Mo Yan, can you not call me my wife?"


    "Sorry, Madam, this is agreed by Master Mo. If Master Mo does not let me call, I will change my tongue immediately."


    Mo Yan felt that being an exquisite chief assistant, he himself was not having a good time!


    The ck line on Qin Tianyue''s face, if she had ever said Mo Yishen, would Mo Yan change her words here? She couldn''t persuade that man at all. She insisted on asking Mo Yan to call her his wife. She was ady, she was afraid to say a few words, he really made her his wife!


    "Master Mo is inside, and I will definitely be very happy to see the wife and the flowers sent by the wife."


    As the chief assistant, he must not only be able to watch words and opinions, but also be good at ttering, especially the ttering of the future mistress. If the mistress is happy, maybe he will get an extra gold medal in the future.

 Chapter 721: Everyone is not allowed to disturb, she saw him (four more)

    Chapter 721: Everyone is not allowed to disturb, she saw him (four more)


    Mo Yan knows that his wife Qin Tianyue is the weak underbelly of Master Mo, and is the life of Master Mo. As long as he pleases his wife, the future will definitely be very easy.


    Mo Yan was very happy when he thought of the days toe, and his tone of voice couldn''t help but be a little bit happy.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yan inexplicably, she could feel Mo Yan''s mood suddenly bing happy, and she didn''t know why he suddenly became so excited?


    "Madam, I''m going down first, you can go in alone!"


    Mo Yan respectfully nodded towards Qin Tianyue, turned and walked in the direction he came, briskly.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the ck door in front of him, her hand holding the rose bouquet was slightly tight, how could she get in? What should I say when I go in? Would he be upset that she came here? Still very excited?


    Countless thoughts lingered in Qin Tianyue''s heart. She pretended to cough, her eyes softened, her lower lip was tight, and she quietly twisted the doorknob, and quietly entered Mo Yishen''s office.


    After Qin Tianyue entered, Mo Yan''s figure reappeared at a certain corner. He smiled joyfully and pushed the gold-framed sses on the bridge of his nose.


    "Assistant Rock!"


    Behind him, a woman in her thirties stood solemnly beside Mo Yan. She was Mo Yishen''s first secretary, Dr. M Guoshuang. She was a very powerful woman with the same ability as Mo Yan.


    "Secretary Bi, do you know that people are scary and scary?"


    Mo Yan was taken aback, his attention was in the direction of the president''s office, no one would have thought that someone would stand behind him silently.


    Secretary Bi wears a pair of ck sses, her expression is serious and does not fluctuate, "Assistant Yan, do you need to prepare tea for thatdy?"


    Not far behind Secretary Bi, several young secretaries quietly looked in this direction, their eyes were full of gossip. On the 88th floor, President Mos office, not everyone cane here, suddenly. A strange and mysterious girl entered President Mo''s office alone. How could she not be surprised and shocked!


    "No, no one is allowed to disturb!"


    Mo Yan put his hands in his trouser pockets, his eyes behind the gold-framed sses suddenly shed, "Secretary Bi, this doesn''t seem to be your business? When did you gossiping like this?"


    An embarrassment shed across Secretary Bi''s eyes. She looked at Mo Yan with a cold face, then turned and walked towards her position with a cold snort.


    Mo Yan raised a smile, and he didn''t expect Secretary Bi, who was more serious and stern than him, would have such gossips.


    He also understands that Secretary Bi has been with Master Mo for many years. He has never seen a woman around Master Mo. Now there is a **** the 88th floor, and Secretary Bi will be curious as well!


    But he didn''t say, let them keep guessing, it seems that he himself is also very funny!


    Qin Tianyue opened the door and entered Mo Yishen''s office. His eyes were an office with arge space. The ck-and-white tones, like Mo Yishen''s aesthetic style, were cold and cold.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door with his lips twitched behind the mask. Why didn''t Mo Yan tell her that there are still people in Mo Yishen''s office?


    In the middle of the office, the two supervisors kept their heads down, with slight sweat on their foreheads.


    In front of them, Mo Yishen''s slender body was sitting on the president''s revolving chair, and he looked at the floor-to-ceiling window behind him.


    From Qin Tianyue''s perspective, only Mo Yishen''s delicate and handsome profile could be seen.

 Chapter 722: His ecstasy, I let you get out (five watch)

    Chapter 722: His ecstasy, I let you get out (five watch)


    Mo Yishen exuded a gloomy and terrifying aura, and the pressure made the entire air almost suffocated. The two supervisors in front of him trembled and did not dare to speak at all.


    They had been standing in Mo Yishen''s office for nearly half an hour, and President Mo kept his eyes on the scenery outside the French windows without saying a word.


    President Mo was okay, he didn''t say a word, they were so scared that they almost couldn''t stand still.


    The sound of opening the door came from behind. A supervisor turned his head and looked at Qin Tianyue''s body. He looked up and down, his expression darkened, and he sternly scolded, "Who are you? Can you enter here at will?"


    The girl wears a blue mask. She is very young at first nce. How can a girl who is unfamiliar enter the president''s office, so courageous, why is there no one to stop it?


    Mo Yishen, who had originally looked out the window, quickly turned his head, and Feng''s eyes crossed the two of them and fell on Qin Tianyue, his eyes full of shock and ecstasy.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo murmured deeply, and got up from his position excitedly.


    "President Mo, I will kick this girl out immediately!"


    The two supervisors did not dare to look at Mo Yishen at all, nor did they notice the joyful expression on his face. They were afraid that Mo Yishen would be angry, and then vent their anger on them. One of the supervisors immediately spoke and shouted at Qin Tianyue, "Leave here now. do you know?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes met Mo Yishen, his eyes were full of affection for her, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes kept staring at Mo Yishen.


    "Get out!"


    A deep, angry voice sounded.


    The two supervisors thought that Mo Yishen let Qin Tianyue get out, and were overjoyed, and said sharply to Qin Tianyue, "Have you heard? Let you get out, this is not a ce where you can stay!"


    The expressions of the two directors were very ugly. They were in a bad mood. Now that a girl appeared in the president''s office inexplicably, how could they make them happy, I was afraid that Mo Yishen would be angry with them because of her.


    "I will let you get out!"


    The deep and sharp voice shot at the two people like des, and the two supervisors were startled, "Yes, President Mo!"


    It turned out that Mo always let them get out. They thought it was to let this little girl out. Who is this girl? Actually let President Mo make an exception and let her stay here!


    The two supervisors raised their heads to look at Qin Tianyue, and met her beautiful eyes. The two of them were shocked. They didn''t pay attention just now, and now they realized that the girl''s eyes were very simr to those of President Mo, and her indifference was very powerful!


    When can a girl''s eyes be so scary?


    The two supervisors did not dare to dy at all, smiled at Qin Tianyue apologetically, and hurriedly walked out of Mo Yishen''s office.


    After leaving the office, the two supervisors looked at each other in fear, "What should I do? It seems to offend someone who can''t be offended?"


    "How do I know what to do? I''m still panicking!"


    Who knows that a girl can make President Mo so out of control? If you dont see it with your own eyes, who would believe that they are all old employees of the Mo Group. They have risen step by step from the bottom. Of course, it is clear that Mo Yishen is standing next to him. There has never been a woman, even if it is Miss Yun Zhixi, there is no ce in President Mo''s heart.


    The girl''s eyes had been looking at President Mo just now, and President Mo''s eyes seemed to have been looking at him. Wouldn''t it be... Isn''t it their future Mrs. Mo?

 Chapter 723: Are you going to murder me (six more)

    Chapter 723: Are you going to murder me (six more)


    If Mrs. Mo is offended, can they still work in the Mo group in the future? Will you be fired right away?


    "Hurry up and find Assistant Yan, and see if you can save us?"


    "Yes, yes, go to Assistant Yan immediately, maybe he can know the way to save us."


    The two supervisors did not dare to dy at all, and hurriedly searched for Mo Yan''s figure.


    In Mo Yishen''s office, Qin Tianyue stood awkwardly not far from the door of the office. Mo Yishen remained silent. Did he see her happy or angry?


    me him, the expression is so good at ordinary times, she only looked at the two supervisors just now, and didn''t notice whether he was happy or angry?


    Seeing that the entire space was stagnant and silent, Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip in annoyance. Is she too impulsive?


    "I... I think I''d better go, you just assume I haven''t been here!"


    Qin Tianyue took the flowers and turned around to open the office door.


    The slender figure rushed towards her extremely fast. When she held the door handle, her right hand sped her right hand tightly, and threw the flower in her arms to the ground.


    Mo Yishen pulled Qin Tianyue to face him, and in her screaming voice, he severely pressed her in his arms and raised his hands on the office door.


    Mo Yishen pulled off the mask on Qin Tianyue''s face with her hands, revealing her delicate and attractive features, and then kissed Qin Tianyue fiercely and fiercely, not allowing her to take a step back.


    "Um... my flower!"


    Qin Tianyue nced distressedly at the flower that was thrown on the ground, Mo sounded in a deep **** voice, "Yue''er, concentrate on it."


    God knows how fierce his heart is beating at the moment, he thinks she really will have to wait two days before she arrives in the capital.


    God knows, when he saw her out of control, if it weren''t for the presence of outsiders, he would have stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms, telling his thoughts.


    He thought that on Valentine''s Day, he would spend it alone. Originally, he wanted Mo Yan to book air tickets. Fortunately, he hadn''t booked air tickets yet, otherwise he would miss her.


    He didn''t know how many minutes he had kissed, Qin Tianyue only felt that his mouth was numb, and his mouth was full of his clear mint smell.


    "Mo Yishen, are you trying to murder me?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help pushing away from Mo Yishen, and faced his narrow and deep phoenix eyes, where she could see clearly, full of thoughts about her.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes with fascination. His eyes were the most attractive ones she had ever seen, like a deep pool, which made people addicted and unable to extricate themselves from it.


    Mo Yi''s deep forehead touched Qin Tianyue''s forehead, and his **** voice was hoarse, "Yue''er!"


    "Um?!"


    She raised her head to look at him, and met her hot lips again, the whole office was full of sweetness.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when it came?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue panted unsteadily, raised his head and looked at him, "Isn''t this trying to surprise you? Oops, my flower!"


    Ten minutester, Qin Tianyue remembered the flower that was thrown on the ground deeply by the ink.


    She quickly pushed Mo Yishen aside, squatted down and picked up the rose bouquet on the ground. Seeing the delicate roses with damage, Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, "Look at what you did?"


    "Give it to me?"


    The **** dull voice sounded, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Whoever wants to give it to you, you don''t cherish it anyway!"


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly, and was about to throw the flower in his hand into the trash can aside.

 Chapter 724: Dont you dare to do this, glad you are here (seven more)

    Chapter 724: Don''t you dare to do this, d you are here (seven more)


    Mo Yishen''s slender hand tightly grasped Qin Tianyue''s hand, holding the flower in her hand, "This is my thing!"


    "Who said it was yours, I haven''t decided to give it to you yet!"


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips, smiled at the corners of his lips, and cherished it when he watched him protect the flower in his arms.


    "Are you going to give it to others?"


    A dangerous voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly chuckled, "How dare it be for you, for you, it is for you."


    Seeing his dangerous phoenix eyes kept staring at her, she didn''t dare to say that it was given to someone else. Forget it, she didn''t care about him a lot.


    Mo gave her deep phoenix eyes soft, her thin lips slightly hooked, and ced the rose in his hand in front of the desk. The brightly colored roses contrasted sharply with the ck desk, which seemed strange and weird.


    "You are not allowed to tell me nothing in the future?"


    Even if this surprise made him feel excited, he almost couldn''t control himself.


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips slightly, raised her head and looked at her hands tightly, eyes full of tender Mo Yishen, "Don''t you want to surprise you? I should have waited two days foring here if I knew it!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes sank, "Don''t you dare to do this!"


    Qin Tianyue broke away from his hand and walked towards the sofa, nning to ignore the man.


    "what!"


    Behind her, a strong and powerful arm hugged her fiercely. Behind her is a leather sofa. Her slender body was gently ced on the sofa, and Mo was gently pressed against her, a distance of about ten centimeters away from her. Ambiguous temptation.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue''s heartbeat was fierce and looked at him nervously. It was obvious that the two had been together for more than a month, but she was still very nervous.


    "Yue''er, I''m very happy!"


    There was light in Mo Yishen''s eyes, it was a light of excitement, it was a light of joy.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, joy in his heart, "What are you happy about? What''s so happy about?"


    "Happy...you are here!"


    Mo Yishen''s slender fingers lightly stroked her delicate cheeks. He had never been so surprised before, even if he had received several billions, he had never been so excited and happy.


    She came, came here when he didn''t expect it.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head slightly and approached Mo Yishen, her lips lightly opened, "Well, here I am!"


    She came to him, came to his ce to find him!


    "Mo Yishen, Valentine''s Day today!"


    Qin Tianyue hooked Mo Yishen''s tie with his fingers, and looked at him with crystal clear eyes.


    Mo Yishen smiled softly, "Huh? Valentine''s Day? It seems to be!"


    "People give gifts to girls from boys on Valentine''s Day? How about you? Where are my gifts?"


    Qin Tianyue spread out her hand yfully, and Mo Yi held her delicate white hand firmly in her hand.


    "You are not here, how can I prepare a gift?"


    Mo Yi''s deep, narrow and deep phoenix eyes were full of smiles, and his handsome face was sharp and angr.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened, and Mo Yishenughed deep and sexy, "Close your eyes!"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips curled slightly, and his eyes closed expectantly.


    There was no movement for a long time. Suddenly dense kisses came from his lips. Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, "Is this a gift?"


    Anyway, it was the first time they spent Valentine''s Day together. Can''t he be more serious?


    She does not ask for a gift from anyone, the only thing she asks for is his!


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shed, and his voice was **** and dull, "I am a gift!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, "Are you a gift? I don''t want it!"

 Chapter 725: No, it must take a lifetime (eight shifts)

    Chapter 725: No, it must take a lifetime (eight shifts)


    "Don''t let it go, it must take a lifetime!"


    The domineering low voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ear, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    Suddenly Mo Yishen grabbed her right hand and raised it in front of her. Qin Tianyue looked in shock. I dont know when, a beautiful bracelet on her right wrist was worn on her white and pink wrist, which made her wrist look more beautiful. .


    "What a beautiful bracelet!"


    Qin Tianyue watched intently. The tinum bracelet was adorned with many stars. Those stars seemed to be made of ss. A closer look at the stars seemed to have stars in the sky. The beauty made her unable to remove her eyes at all.


    This bracelet looks like a personal order, not like something that can be bought in the market.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was low and soft, and his eyes tightly looked at Mo Yishen, as if he wanted him to answer what was going on with her!


    Mo Yishen touched the corner of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "No one remembers this day better than I do. This bracelet has been made by people since I gave you the ne. It was designed by myself and named Xingyue.


    Xingyue is not onlyposed of the names of Xingchen and Qin Tianyue, but also has a meaning, that is Xinyue, his heart belongs to her, and his heart is happy for her!


    He was not particrly satisfied with the first gift he personally gave her, but that gift had a special meaning. Later, he personally designed this Xingyue bracelet, and then sent the drawing to country F to make it by himself.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were full of moving, she thought he had forgotten, but unexpectedly he remembered it more clearly than anyone else.


    "I wanted to wait and see you. How could I live by myself on such an important day?"


    He had her, so he started to care about this day.


    Qin Tianyue hooked Mo Yishen''s neck and quickly kissed him on the cheek, "Reward you."


    It turned out that he was so caring, even more caring than her.


    Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen''s neck, and she couldn''t put it down to y with the bracelet on her hand. She didn''t care what it was, but what he cared about.


    He can personally make Xingyue for her, what else is she dissatisfied with.


    To meet such a man in this life, she knew that it must be a blessing from her previous life.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, "Is it just rewarded?"


    "Then you have to... uh!"


    The scorching kiss fell again, and Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and let a man on her arrogantly speak up in her mouth.


    After a long time, she looked at Mo Yishen, who was in the office not far away, his delicate profile face and serious and sharp phoenix eyes made her unable to help but look at him.


    I never knew that a man would be so charming if he worked hard.


    Qin Tianyue felt like an idiot incarnate, like an ordinary girl when facing a loved one, even if she was so powerful and capable, she could not help but revert back to being a little girl when facing Mo Yishen. appearance.


    As if feeling her gaze, Mo Yishen raised his eyes to Qin Tianyue, his phoenix eyes were gentle and charming, "Does it look good?"


    How could he not know that she has been peeking at him, he likes to be watched by her, so that he will feel that he is not alone, and that he has her next to him.


    "Ok...who is watching you?"


    Qin Tianyue tilted her head arrogantly, and her cheeks were reddish, making it ufortable to be caught on the spot.


    The door of the office was knocked politely, and then Secretary Bi came in with milk.


    "President Mo!"


    Secretary Bi respectfully yelled Mo Yishen behind the desk, and his eyes fell on the dazzling bouquet of roses that made people unable to ignore.

 Chapter 726: Lord Mo is gay, then what do you want to drink (one more)

    Chapter 726: Lord Mo is gay, then what do you want to drink (one more)


    This...this...is she dreaming?


    Why are there roses on President Mo''s desk?


    Secretary Bi looked at Qin Tianyue sitting on the sofa on the left without a trace. After seeing her charming face, Secretary Bi''s eyes shed. There is such a beautiful girl in this world?


    Even more beautiful than Miss Yun Zhixi, it''s no wonder that President Mo will take care of him, let her enter his territory, stay for so long, and personally ask her to buy a ss of milk and send it to the office.


    Qin Tianyue smiled politely at Secretary Bi, and Secretary Bi hurriedly smiled at Qin Tianyue in fear. Thisdy seemed very good, no wonder that President Mo liked it.


    After staying with Mo Yishen for so many years, it was the first time I saw a woman next to him. It was not that I had heard the rumors that President Mo was probably gay. What she thought at that time seemed to agree with others.


    After all, with an identity like Mo Yishen, what kind of woman does he want? Even with an identity like Yun Zhixi, he took the initiative to move forward, let alone other women.


    Mo Yishen couldn''t even look down on women like Yun Zhixi. Does he really like men?


    Now she knew that she was wrong. He didn''t like other women, but because he didn''t find the right one.


    Now that such a beautiful and exquisite girl appeared, she could hardly take her eyes off as a woman, let alone a man like President Mo.


    Mo Yishen raised his head and nced at Secretary Bi, got up from his position and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Secretary Bi quickly recovered from her thoughts, secretly annoyed, and lost her mind in front of Mo Yishen. If Mo Yishen knew, would he dismiss her?


    Mo Yishen walked to Secretary Bi, took the milk in her hand, and walked towards Qin Tianyue.


    Secretary Bi nodded respectfully towards Mo Yi, then turned and left.


    When the door was about to close, I heard Qin Tianyue''s beautiful and moving voice, with a spoiled voice, "Milk? What kind of milk to drink?"


    "Then what do you want to drink?"


    The doting low voice sounded, and Secretary Bi was stunned. Is this still her majestic President Mo?


    If you didn''t hear her in person, you might not believe that President Mo would still have such a gentle side. It turned out that it was not that there was no tenderness, but that he had not met. Now he has met.


    It seems that we have to be more respectful to thisdy in the future. No wonder the entire Mo Group spread Mo Yan who was waiting in the lobby in person, and told a certain department manager that he was waiting for a very important person. Isnt that important? President Mo''s sweetheart will be the wife of the Mo Group and the mistress of the Mo family, the top wealthy family in Beijing.


    Qin Tianyue held the milk, looked at Mo Yishen sitting behind the desk, and smiled.


    This man knows that she likes to drink milk, so he asked people to buy milk for her. The milk is still warm. Take a sip. A warm and warm feeling lingers in her heart. Maybe she will be the first one in him. The woman who drinks milk in the office.


    She likes to stay by his side and watch him work, which feels good.


    Staying with your loved one, even if you don''t do anything, will be very satisfying.


    After drinking the milk, Qin Tianyue felt a little drowsy. He leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest.


    After sitting on the ne for two or three hours, getting up early again, and staying boring, always makes people want to fall asleep.


    Mo Yishen lifted his head from the document, and his phoenix eyes looked at Qin Tianyue who was lying on the sofa, stood up and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 727: Take you to rest, not let others see (two more)

    Chapter 727: Take you to rest, not let others see (two more)


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue, leaning over to look at her, she looked like a sleeping beauty, her beautiful face was delicate and moving, her breathing was shallow, her body was filled with a sweet fragrance, Mo Yishen deepened her phoenix eyes, and bent over to beat Qin Tianyue horizontally. Pick up.


    Qin Tianyue slowly opened his eyes, saw that it was him, stretched out his hand to wrap his neck, "What are you doing?"


    "Take you to rest!"


    The tall and slender body held her tightly in his arms and walked towards the office lounge.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Mo Yishen gently ced her on the **** bed in the office, covered her with a thin quilt, stamped a kiss on her forehead, and turned to leave the office.


    Qin Tianyue slept very sweetly, and where there was deep ink, she could let go of all peace of mind and rest.


    When I woke up again, I nced at the time. It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon.


    She quickly lifted the quilt and was about to get up when the door of the lounge was opened.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the bed and watched Mo Yishen''s slender figure approach her.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, "Awake?"


    "Well, I slept for a long time!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and was about to get out of bed to put on shoes. Mo Yishen had already squatted down to hold her feet, and could not help but put her feet on the shoes.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    She called his name again, Mo Yishen took her hand and stood up, "Let''s go!"


    "go?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at him suspiciously, "Are you going to skip work? Unexpectedly, you, the big boss, are not responsible at all, so you skip work?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled happily, Mo Yishen sped her hands, looked back at her, his thin lips raised slightly, "I skipped work because of you!"


    "Hey, don''t you put the me on me!"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen dissatisfiedly, Mo Yishenughed in a low voice, and put on the mouth cover for Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue let him put on a mask for himself, staring at him with a smile in his beautiful eyes.


    "Yue''er, don''t look at me like this, you know I have never resisted you."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, and Qin Tianyue quickly red at him, turning around to walk outside, but he was grasping tightly and couldn''t move at all.


    "Wear it well, you can''t let others see it!"


    Mo sounded in a deep, low voice, and Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes. This man...


    He took her hand and walked out of the office.


    All the secretaries in the secretarial room came out of the office and met Mo Yishen who had just walked out of the office. He saw Mo Yishen holding Qin Tianyue''s hand approaching them. A dozen secretaries stood there in shock.


    Secretary Bi walked out of her office and stood behind a dozen secretaries, "What are they doing together?"


    "Bi... Secretary, it''s President Mo and the mysteriousdy!"


    A secretary whispered, seeing Mo Yishen walk in front of them, more than a dozen secretaries spoke respectfully, "Mr. Mo, you go slowly!"


    Mo Yi nodded indifferently, and took Qin Tianyue''s hand towards the president elevator.


    A dozen secretaries smiled at Qin Tianyue''s lips when Qin Tianyue passed them, and Qin Tianyue smiled back at them. Although everyone could not see her smile behind the mask, they could clearly see her curving beautiful eyes.


    After the elevator door closed, all the secretaries boiled.


    "Every day, what do I see? Are you dreaming? Quickly pinch me!"


    "You are not dreaming, I saw it too!"

 Chapter 728: The boiling Mo Group, come and support me (three shifts)

    Chapter 728: The boiling Mo Group,e and support me (three shifts)


    "President Mo actually took that girl''s hand, my God, I must be dreaming!"


    "Ah, how can President Mo be so handsome? That girl is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes, she is wearing a mask, but she must be very beautiful. She is smiling at us. She must be a very gentle and gentle girl. No wonder she can capture President Mo''s heart."


    Several unmarried female secretaries held their hearts in their hands. I didnt expect to be so lucky today. I could still see such a scene. Lord Mo was so unavoidable. It can be seen that I believe that the girl is in my heart. Fingers interlocked, my God, this is the rhythm to be their president''s wife!


    "She stayed in the president''s office all afternoon, and she didn''t know...Oh my God, I can''t stand it anymore,e and support me!"


    "Don''t think too much, but the two are inexplicably good match!"


    Some people held their hands together, their eyes were full of light. Even if they didn''t see Qin Tianyue''s appearance, they thought they were a good match. The girl had a good figure and good temperament. Standing next to President Mo was not inferior at all.


    I thought that there was no woman like President Mo that could be worthy of, after all, he was so good, even if it was the young master of the Yun family, no one could match the young master of the Lu family.


    Unexpectedly, today I met a woman who can match President Mo!


    "Secretary Bi, didn''t you just go in with milk? Did you see her looks?"


    Someone boldly asked Secretary Bi.


    Secretary Bi nced at all the gossips, no wonder all the secretaries in the secretarial office, which had always been calm and neat, were boiling.


    "Stop gossip, get off work soon, get your things organized and go home!"


    Secretary Bi nced at the dozen or so secretaries, turned and walked towards the elevator. Just walking to the elevator entrance, she said without looking back, "It''s more beautiful than you think."


    After speaking, Secretary Bi took the elevator and left.


    After she left, more than a dozen secretaries boiled again.


    My God, I thought that Secretary Bi would not answer what they didn''t expect to say.


    More beautiful than they thought? How beautiful is that? Is it more beautiful than Yun Zhixi, the number onedy in Beijing, the crazy star on TV, and the seconddy of the Yun family, Yun Zhixi?


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyues hand and walked out of the elevator. Qin Tianyue pulled on his mask, trying to get his hand back. The hall was full of people. If she was led out by Mo Yishen like this, she wouldnt have be a national treasure panda. Yet?


    "Mo Yishen, you let me go first!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered to Mo Yishen, who was holding her hand, and Mo Yishen sped her hand tightly, without any rxation at all, "Don''t let go!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen in front of her, and did not dare to speak loudly. Seeing everyone''s eyes cast on them in shock, respectful voices echoed in her ears, and she lowered her head slightly.


    "President Mo!"


    "President Mo!"


    "President Mo!"


    At this time, it was when the Mo Group was about to get off work. There were many employees in the entire Mo Group lobby. Seeing Mo Yishen actually lead the girl I saw in the afternoon, everyone was shocked.


    Who would have thought that the girl this afternoon was President Mo''s person, and they thought it was Assistant Yan''s person.


    OMG, oh my god, who is going to save them, they think the sky has changed, when did President Mo, who is not close to the female, actually have a girlfriend?

 Chapter 729: Mo Yishen, who are you, the clown (four more)

    Chapter 729: Mo Yishen, who are you, the clown (four more)


    President Mo is holding people''s hand so domineeringly and not letting people break free. Is this trying to dere something to them?


    Mo Yishen didn''t look ugly because of everyone''s scrutiny. Instead, his aura was restrained. Qin Tianyue could clearly feel that he was in a very good mood.


    After walking out of the Mo Group, Qin Tianyue could still hear the voices of people talking behind her. At this moment, she really didn''t want her ears to be so sensitive.


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue out of the Mo Group, Qin Tianyue nced back at the towering Mo Group, his eyes moved.


    "Mo Yishen, yourpany seems to be higher than the five giants, who are you?"


    He almost told her his identity that time in Qinglong Vige.


    Qin Tianyue, who was not so curious about his identity, becamepletely interested in his identity after seeing this 88-storypany.


    She has not seen the other three giantpanies. The only one she has seen is thepanies of the Lu family and the Su family. As the five giants, thepany of the Lu family and Su family is actually not as good as thepany of Mo Yishen, so what is his identity?


    She seemed to identally find a boyfriend with a very powerful identity, should she hold the thigh or the thigh!


    "Five giants? I''m not paying attention yet! You need to know who I am, and I will tell you slowly when I go back!"


    Mo Yishen turned her head back and her phoenix eyes softened, her thin lips slightly hooked and **** and charming.


    Qin Tianyue heard the vagueness in his words and gave him a fierce look, "Who is going back with you, and the flowers are also sent, should you send me back?"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand and walking forward. The two of them did not ride in the car, but strolled along the road in Beijing.


    "Mo Yishen, where are you taking me?"


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen''s exquisite and handsome profile. Seeing many women''s eyes fell on him, Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen and stopped him.


    Mo Yishen nced back at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue hooked his finger and made him bend down.


    Mo Yishen bent over and approached Qin Tianyue very cooperatively, and there were suppressed female screams from all around him.


    Qin Tianyue lifted the corners of his lips and took out the same blue mask, gently put on Mo to deep, and smiled in satisfaction.


    "Yes, it looks pretty this way, and it also covers your troubles."


    Qin Tianyue smiled unkindly, Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue without evasiveness as passersby watched, his forehead pressed against Qin Tianyue''s, "Like?"


    "Of course I like you like this, lest you won''t be quiet along the way."


    Every time I walked with him on the road, it always caused a sensation in the crowd, so she prepared a mask so that not many people would notice them.


    Mo Yishen smiled deeply, Qin Tianyue''s expression suddenly condensed, and he looked towards the rear without a trace, where three gangster-like men were looking in their direction.


    "Don''t look!"


    Mo Yishen held her hand, a cold light shed under his eyes, and the two of them pretended not to notice anything and walked forward.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up coldly behind the mask. Perhaps only Sang Qiu was the only one who could stare at her so quickly. She had just entered the capital. Apart from offending Sang Qiu Su Anxin''s mother and daughter, who else would stare at her.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Mo Yishen leaned his head and spoke in a low voice. Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at him, and took a look at the three people who followed him from the corner of the light, and smiled coldly, "It''s just a clown."

 Chapter 730: Actually dare to stare at her, the most mysterious man (five watch)

    Chapter 730: Actually dare to stare at her, the most mysterious man (five watch)


    Mo Yi''s eyes were cold and gloomy, afraid that his coldness would scare the three of them. Qin Tianyue squeezed his hand and smiled softly at him, "Don''t be angry!"


    If he is angry, she hasn''t started ying yet!


    If you dare to stare at her, then pay a little price.


    It has long been known that Sang Qiu is a person who bears enemies, and those who offend her usually have no good end, but she is not someone else, and offends her will also not end well.


    "Um!"


    Seeing the interest in her eyes, Mo Yishen allowed her to spoil his girlfriend to the end.


    Ten meters away from Qin Tianyuemos deep, three men pretending to be bullies followed carefully. The three of them were Sang Qius doglegs. They always took care of any difficult things. Today, I suddenly received Sang Qius advice. On the phone, they asked them to teach a woman and asked Sangqiu''s name, but she couldn''t tell who she was. She only gave an approximate location. The woman was wearing a blue mask and was about 1.68 meters tall.


    They searched the neighborhood for a long time, and finally found out that she was leaving by taxi. It took a lot of time to find out where she got off. Later, they learned that she had actually entered the Mo Group. The three people spected that she might be an employee of Mo Group.


    In the afternoon, they all waited at the coffee shop opposite the Mo group, just to wait for the woman. They thought that she was from the Mo group and wanted to be jealous. Later, they just thought it was from the Mo group. Employees, what''s so jealous, she is not Master Mo, but just an ordinary employee, they don''t believe that she is being taught, and Master Mo will give her a head.


    After finally waiting for her toe out, they found that there was a strong man next to her, guessing the identity of the man, for fear of offending some big man.


    After thinking about it for a long time, they couldn''t connect him with the big figures in the capital. After the two went away, they hesitated for a while and followed them. In order to get the money given by Sang Qiu, they went all out.


    They are not afraid as long as it is not Master Mo. Besides, how could Master Moe out with a woman? He is the most mysterious man in the capital, and there will never be a woman by his side. What are they afraid of? They are also afraid that he is Mo. Lord?


    Thinking about it this way, the courage also began to grow, and he hurriedly followed the two of them.


    Seeing that the two suddenly stopped, the three of them stopped quickly, not daring to look at them at all, for fear of being discovered by them. Fortunately, the two of them just stopped wearing masks and showed off a handful of dog food by the way. The three of them were angry. Single dog, can''t wait to step forward and severely separate the two.


    Qin Tianyue was led by Mo Yishen and walked forward. The two of them seemed to have found nothing. They walked straight to the ce where the crowd was sparse, bowed their heads and whispered from time to time, and spoke very quietly. The three people behind did not even know them. What are you talking about.


    Seeing that the two of them got more and more remote, the three of them stopped and looked at each other.


    "These two people shouldn''t want to find a ce where there is no one...hehe!"


    The man who spoke was a t head, average-looking, ranked second among the three, surnamed Zhao, and known as the second child.


    The three of them used to be the bodyguards of the Su family, andter left the Su family to do some ugly things for Sang Qiu.


    "I think so. The two of them have just been together at first nce. It is the time when they are full of affection. Maybe you can''t wait at this time!"

 Chapter 731: This kind of place teaches people very well (six more)

    Chapter 731: This kind of ce teaches people very well (six more)


    Feng Laosan agreed with Zhao Laoer''s statement that their skill in stalking people was first-ss. The two people absolutely did not find out. Now they suddenly walked towards a ce with few people, maybe it was really what they said.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, let''s follow up quickly."


    Watching the two go further and further, the boss Zhou of the three hurriedly said.


    "Well, don''t let these two people run away, otherwise thedy will never give us money."


    During this period of time, they were very weak in doing things, and the wife was unhappy long ago. If they didn''t do things well, they would definitely be given up by the wife. Then where would they find such a good job?


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked towards the deep alleys of Jingcheng Hutong. There are many hutongs in Jingcheng, each of which is very secluded and secluded. This kind of ce teaches people very well.


    "Did they go in the alley?"


    Zhao Lao Er whispered.


    Boss Zhou was afraid that the two would enter the alley and ran away, so he didn''t care about the others, and hurriedly followed him.


    The three of them had just entered the alley, only to find that it was a dead end. Inside the alley, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue looked at the three with cold smiles.


    The three of them realized that they had been fooled, and quickly wanted to leave.


    "What? Did you want to leave as soon as I arrived?"


    Qin Tianyue''s melodious voice sounded with ridicule.


    The three people stopped trying to escape and nced at each other. What are the three of them afraid of, but they are a man and a woman. Are they still scared? What a shame!


    The three of them turned around, looking at Qin Tianyue with cold eyes.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and nced at Mo Yishen, then smiled slightly, "Mo Yishen, this ce is a good one, how did you know?"


    She thought that people like him shouldn''t know these little alleys clearly. Seeing the familiarity with which he took her through just now, he must be familiar with them.


    "I came here identally!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, his eyes fell on the three of them, ignoring their angry expressions.


    Boss Zhou and the three didn''t expect that the two of them were not afraid to talk to them, and they even talked about it. This is a naked ignorance of them, which is simply too hateful.


    "Go ahead, who sent you here."


    Qin Tianyue pretended not to know anything, his eyes were cold.


    Boss Zhou suddenly felt cold in the back of the three of them. Why did they suddenly feel that this woman had a stronger aura than Sangqiu, especially the men around him, wearing masks made them feel a kind of fear.


    Why didn''t they find out just now!


    "No one sent us? We...we just want to rob, take out the money from you, and be more acquainted, otherwise be careful that we are not polite to you."


    Feng Lao Sanughed evilly, he almost missed his mouth, this girl could still guess who sent it? Of course they won''t admit it, otherwise it will be them who will be thest one.


    "Hand over your money, or you can me us for being rude to you."


    Zhao Lao Er spoke coldly, and the three of them walked in the direction of Qin Tianyuemo.


    Boss Zhou carefully looked at the ink to deepen Qin Tianyue, "Is it shameless to see people wearing a mask all the time?"


    Mo Yi''s eyes were cold and his aura became more and more frightening. Qin Tianyue held his hand and shook his head towards him.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, restrained his whole body, and looked at the three indifferently.


    "Does the robbery still need to look at our appearance?"

 Chapter 732: Dare to deal with her and Mo Yishen, beg for mercy (seven more)

    Chapter 732: Dare to deal with her and Mo Yishen, beg for mercy (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled sarcastically, Zhou Boss calmly cast a wink at Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San, and the two nodded knowingly.


    Lao Er Zhao and Lao San Feng slowly approached Qin Tianyue Mo, trying to catch the two of them when they were not paying attention, and then give a severe lesson. They will not kill her, they will only let her. Regret it.


    She actually dared to fight Sang Qiu, and she didn''t want to live anymore.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San, who was approaching them, and looked at each other with Mo Yishen''s eyes, both of them were cold.


    The momentum of the two of them was restrained, otherwise she was afraid that the three of them would have been scared away before they started.


    "I think you are toasting and not eating fine wine, so don''t me our brothers for being impolite."


    Boss Zhou said viciously, saying that after paying the money several times, the two of them hadn''t made any movement yet. It seemed that they didn''t really know how good they were.


    Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San was one meter away from Qin Tianyue Mo, suddenly pounced towards the two of them, wanting to catch them with a catch.


    It''s a pity that they made a mistake. If ordinary people were afraid to hand over their wallets, no one would dare to resist.


    When they pounced on the two of them, Qin Tianyuemo''s eyes were cold, and both stretched out his hands to grab the two of them, and then kicked them to the ground with a counter-grab, and stepped on the ground together.


    Lao Er Zhao, Lao San Feng was stepped on the ground before he could react, his face was full of horror, what happened just now, and how could it be? Shouldn''t it be like this?


    Are they careless? I didn''t expect these two people to be so capable.


    They didn''t take them to heart at all, so they were caught carelessly and wanted to get up. The feet of these two people were like falling from a heavy load, and they couldn''t even move.


    Boss Zhou''s pupils dted. In the scene just now, he saw clearly that these two people were definitely not ordinary people. Fortunately, they thought that dealing with these two people was just a very small thing.


    Seeing his brother was arrested, Zhou Boss did not dare to step forward. They used to be the bodyguards of the Su family, and of course their skills were not weak.


    The two of them were able to catch his brother in a moment, and his skills were more than a little bit stronger than them. He can only go up to death now.


    "Boss, save us!"


    "Let us go, do you know who we are?"


    Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San is still struggling with death, Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, her feet pressed hard, and Feng Lao San, who was trampled on her feet, wailed in pain, "Girl, we are wrong, we shouldn''t grab your money, you Let us go."


    At this time, I don''t know that these two people are really stupid. They are also people who know the current affairs. At this time, they shouldn''t try hard, even if they go back and be scolded by Sang Qiu, it is like losing their lives here.


    "Who are you? I want to hear who you really are?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, his smile full of mockery.


    Mo Yishen''s fierce phoenix eyes shot at Boss Zhou not far away, and he didn''t know if he was frightened or something. Boss Zhou stood still and did not dare to move.


    "We...we are..."


    "Second, shut up!"


    Not far away, Boss Zhou looked at Zhao Er on the ground coldly.


    "We are nothing. Let go of us quickly. If you don''t let us go, our people will never let you go."


    Zhao Lao Er had already reacted and spoke quickly. He almost missed his mouth. If it hadn''t been for Boss Zhou to scold him, he would have already said the person behind the scenes.

 Chapter 733: They are simply a devil (eight shifts)

    Chapter 733: They are simply a devil (eight shifts)


    "Since it''s nothing, then what qualifications do you have to let us let you go, you say...Should I beat or kill first, or kill the corpse first!"


    Qin Tianyue threatened in a low voice. Seeing that the panic in the eyes of the two became more and more obvious, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing. Such a person, Sang Qiu, was embarrassed to use it against her. Isn''t it obvious to die?


    "Dare you, this is a legal society!"


    Feng Laosan tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue in horror, talking a little trembling, is this woman a devil? No wonder I am not afraid of Sangqiu, but dare to be so bold.


    When they received Sang Qiu''s call, they were still wondering who was so bold that he could make Sang Qiu angry like that. After all, not everyone in the capital would dare to offend Sang Qiu.


    Not to mention how cold Sang Qiu''s tone was this time, it seemed that he wanted to cut off the person who had offended her. It can be seen that this girl really offended Sang Qiu very deeply.


    At first they thought it was a girl, but they didn''t take it to heart. They didn''t know that it was a devil at all!


    "Oh, you also know that it is a legal society, so you dare to rob?"


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''t getughed at by the poprity at his feet. Does this person have no brains?


    Feng Laosan''splexion was stiff, and he dared to say anything. He knew that the woman who stepped on him was not easy at all. He was not his opponent at all, and he fell short regardless of his skill or words.


    Boss Zhou has been standing by and looking at the two of Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen, he wants to find a chance to save his own person.


    Boss Zhou''s right hand was hanging down his side, and two small knives appeared in his hands. When Qin Tianyue and Feng Lao San were not paying attention to him, Boss Zhou gave a cold cry, and the two knives quickly flew to the depth of Qin Tianyue''s ink. .


    Mo with a deep expression of cold and bloodthirsty, he hugged Qin Tianyue in one hand, and caught the two flying knives with the other.


    Lao Er Zhao, Lao San Feng received Zhou Boss'' nce just now, and took advantage of this opportunity to start exerting force, escaped from the feet of Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, and ran in the direction of Zhou Boss.


    The two of them had fear in their eyes. They thought it was a trivial matter, and it was easy to solve, almost ashamed to the grandmother''s house.


    Who are these two people? With such great skill, they have been in Su''s house for so long, and they have met many people, but they have no impression of these two people, and they can''t guess who they are.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and looked up at him, staring at the knife in his hand with a cold expression on his face.


    Why, if you can''t deal with them, you are ready to start using knives?


    Qin Tianyue took the knife in Mo Yishen''s hand and yed with it, looking at the three with cold, bloodthirsty eyes.


    The backs of the three of them were cold, and they always felt as if they were being stared at by a beast. The two on the opposite side were not easy to provoke. They were not their opponents. Those who knew the current affairs were outstanding, so it was better to retreat immediately. It''s a fluke, if you use the method just now, it will definitely not work.


    "go!"


    Boss Zhou whispered to Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San, even if he was scolded by Sang Qiu when he went back, it would be better than being almost killed here.


    "it is good!"


    "Go right now!"


    Lao Er Zhao and Lao San Feng also knew how powerful Mo Yishen was, and where they dared to wait more, even if they were humiliated just now, they did not dare to deal with Mo Yishen.


    "Want to go? Is it that easy?"


    A cold and bright voice rang in the alley.


    At this time, the sky was already a little dark.


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was like a demon from hell.

 Chapter 734: Like a devil, just leave like this (one more)

    Chapter 734: Like a devil, just leave like this (one more)


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was like a devil, making the three of Zhou boss''s backs chill, and he didn''t dare to look back.


    Qin Tianyues beautiful eyes shed with icy light, and the knife in her hand quickly shot towards the old second Zhao Feng, who was running behind. The sharp light of the knife shed away in the dim sky, and only two waves were heard. Painful wailing sounded, Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San fell to the ground, each with a knife on each of their legs, directly piercing their legs.


    The two knelt on the ground, covering their bleeding thighs, and their faces appeared in horror.


    Why are they always unlucky?


    Boss Zhou looked back and looked at Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San in horror. It was not easy for this woman to pierce the legs of the two urately from such a distance. It was their carelessness that they thought they could deal with it.


    Judging from the way the two dealt with the second and third child just now, the two must have been trained, even more formal training than them, otherwise they would not have such a powerful skill.


    In his opinion, that woman is already powerful enough. The man next to her must be stronger than her. They want to escape, but they don''t give them a chance at all. What should I do now?


    Boss Zhou gritted his teeth and squatted down and grabbed Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San''s hand, "How are you doing?"


    He knew that they couldn''t run away, and it was easy to deal with them with their abilities. He couldn''t fight back at all. Even if they fight back, they will definitely end up miserably.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Lao Er Zhao and Lao San Feng were already speechless.


    Boss Zhou raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue who walked towards him, and said coldly, "What are you going to do?"


    "How about it?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, "Isn''t it what you should do?"


    Just left? Don''t deal with them? Sang Qiu is looking for such a person?


    "We just want to rob you, don''t be embarrassed!"


    Boss Zhou gritted her teeth fiercely and helped Sang Qiu to do so much. She had never met such a difficult person before. How would she let them go?


    Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen stood in front of Zhou''s three men, and the injured Zhao''s second and Feng Laosan moved in the opposite direction with difficulty. The momentum of the two men did not restrain, which was too scary.


    Why didn''t they notice that these two men are so ferocious.


    "How does she send you to deal with me? Is she trying to see who I am? Or is she trying to scratch my face, or I can''t speak a lesson?"


    Qin Tianyue bends down slightly, his tone is sharp, and his eyes are cold.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed, who was she in her mouth? What exactly happened? Who is the one who provoked her? Her tone seemed to be familiar to that person, and he could feel her coldness towards that person. That kind of coldness was from the heart. She hated that person? He is very sure!


    "You...we don''t know anything, we just robbed it."


    Boss Zhou looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief. Why was she so sure that they didn''t show the slightest spurs. How could she be so sure that someone was dealing with her?


    "Haha! Go back and tell her that I gave her a big gift, and I hope she can enjoy it."


    Qin Tianyue''s fingers moved slightly in mid-air, and some fine powder floated towards the three of Zhou''s three people, and it was contaminated with the three of them. She had just seen the three of them with ghost eyes and knew that they would go to Sang Qiu and meet Sang Qiu. In this way, how can she be worthy of herself if she doesn''t make a move.

 Chapter 735: Who offended you, where are we going (two more)

    Chapter 735: Who offended you, where are we going (two more)


    Boss Zhou didn''t take Qin Tianyue''s words in his heart at all, and nced at Qin Tianyue incredulously, "You... let us go?"


    He thought she should teach them a lesson, but now this tone seemed to let them go.


    "Yes, let go of you, remember to go back and tell Sang Qiu what I said!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Boss Zhou with a cold look. Boss Zhou did not notice that the corners of her lips were evilly conjured behind the mask.


    Let them go? how is this possible?


    Mo Yishen put his hands in his trouser pockets, his aura still strong, and his phoenix eyes exposed outside were fierce. He saw Qin Tianyue''s fingers move, and a fine powder floated towards the three of them.


    Elder Zhou didn''t dare to look at him at all, so they could only look at Qin Tianyue.


    Boss Zhou looked at Qin Tianyue carefully and found that she was really going to let them go, so he quickly helped Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San and ran out of the alley.


    The injured Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San ran like a rabbit, did not dare to dy at all, for fear that Qin Tianyue would regret it.


    Seeing the three people running away dingy, Qin Tianyueughed out loud, "What a waste!"


    "Who messed with you?"


    Mo sounded in a deep and **** voice, and Qin Tianyue looked back at him, thinking about how he should answer.


    "Well, very annoying person!"


    "give it to me!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes became cold, and a ray of gloomy bird shed through his eyes.


    "Mo Yishen, I will solve this by myself!"


    Qin Tianyue held Mo Yishen''s hand and refused to let him call to inform his own people. She wanted toe by herself about Sang Qiu''s affairs. If he was asked to solve it in two strokes, it would be meaningless. She was born again. There are two biggest wishes. The first is to let my father live a good life. Now that my father is living a good life, she should make the second wish.


    Her second wish is to deal with Sangqiu with her own hands, so as to let the hatred of the previous life dissipate, and to better face the rebirth life.


    In fact, even if she has a deep feeling for Mo Yi now, she can''t forget what Sangqiu and the others did to themselves, but they just hide it in the deepest part of her heart.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen stared at Qin Tianyue closely, and Qin Tianyue smiled at him, "Today is a good day, don''t mention those things, I will tell you if I have a chance in the future."


    She has told him her biggest secret. If there is a chance in the future, Sang Qiu and their secrets will not be kept from him. She only hopes that he will not be angry when he knows about Lu Jingyi.


    She was thinking, if she should keep it from him, it''s better not to let him know, so as to avoid major incidents.


    "I''m hungry!"


    The sky was already dark, she covered her belly, looked at him pitifully, pretending that she was hungry, so as not to think too deeply.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and pulled her to the outside of the alley.


    "where are we going?"


    It seemed that he was going to take her somewhere.


    "Go to a ce!"


    Mo Yishen''s soft voice sounded in the dim, Qin Tianyue hummed softly, her voice was pleasant, and she didn''t ask where Mo Yishen took her. She only knew that as long as there was him, it was the best ce, no matter where it was. where.


    Besides Sangqiu''s side, she dressed up and waited for her husband Su Zhengyang to take her out for a romantic meal. Although the two have been married for many years, Su Zhengyang is a very romantic person. Every year on Valentine''s Day, she will take her to their original love. Dining in the restaurant, it is eight o''clock, and she should also leave.

 Chapter 736: Why are you here (three shifts)

    Chapter 736: Why are you here (three shifts)


    "Mom, did they reply?"


    Su Anxin ran in from the outside and stood in front of Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu put down herpact powder box, looked back at frizzy Su Anxin, and whispered, "Anxin, what did mom teach you? You are Miss Su, you shouldn''t be so frizzy, you know?"


    "Mom, I know I was wrong!"


    Su Anxin spit out her tongue, she was not afraid of Sang Qiu at all, and there were no outsiders there anyway, so why should she bother so much.


    Sang Qiu stretched out his hand and nodded Su Anxin''s forehead, "You, you, are you not allowed to know this in the future?"


    "I know, I know, mom, tell me soon, what''s going on?"


    She knew that Sang Qiu had asked someone to trouble that woman, and she didn''t know what happened now.


    Sang Qiu''s face was cold, and a cold light shed in his eyes, "I haven''t answered yet. Let''s not mention this matter. You stay at home, and mom will go to the restaurant first."


    Su Anxin pouted her lips and took a step back quickly. She knew where Sangqiu was going. It was nothing more than Valentine''s Day twice a year. Her father was so old that he and her mother went to a restaurant where Valentine''s Day and her mother would go for Valentine''s Day twice a year. , Never brought their siblings.


    "I know, Mom, you and Dad must have a good date and have a romantic evening."


    Su Anxin leaned in and kissed Sang Qiu on the cheek, and Sang Qiu petted her head, "Keep at home, you know?"


    "knew!"


    Su Anxin pursed her mouth. Seeing Sang Qiu''s meticulously dressing up, she became more and more charming. Su Anxin smiled, "Mom, Happy Valentine''s Day!"


    Su Anxin took Sang Qiu''s arm yfully and personally drove her into the car. After watching Sang Qiu leave, Su Anxin''s eyes shed and ran towards her room, soon dressed up, ready to go to Lu Jingyi , She had already inquired where Lu Jingyi would be tonight, and she was going to look for him.


    Sang Qiu sat on the back seat and took out a small mirror to look at her outfit today. She wore a purple dress today, holding thetest diamond handbag in her hand, and the most famous hair stylist styling her hair , In order to wee today''s Valentine''s Day.


    She is looking forward to what kind of Valentine''s Day her husband will give herself. As for that woman, she doesn''t want to think about it now so as not to make herself ufortable. Everything will be discussed after Valentine''s Day.


    The car soon arrived outside the restaurant. The waiter outside the high-end restaurant hurriedly opened the door of the rear car seat respectfully. Sang Qiu got down from the rear seat while maintaining a good figure. The waiter in the restaurant respectfully shouted Sang Qiu''s name. Mrs. Su, please!"


    Sang Qiuhao smiled softly at the waiter, his gaze suddenly fell to the corner, his expression condensed, "Sorry, wait a while, I''ll make a call."


    "OK!"


    The waiter stood aside.


    Sang Qiu walked towards the restaurant with a heavy face. Next to several luxury cars, the three of Zhou bosses were looking at Sang Qiu. They could not go to the Su residence, knowing that Sang Qiu woulde with her husband at this time every year. Here, Sang Qiu can only be found here. Sure enough, they didn''t wait a while before Sang Qiu''s car appeared at the door.


    In order to attract Sang Qiu''s attention, Boss Zhou walked a few steps forward. Sang Qiu''s eyes were obviously very upset when he saw him.


    After Sang Qiu approached, Boss Zhou bowed his head respectfully, "Madam!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Sang Qiuyin tolerated the angry voice, looked around vigntly, and she was relieved when no one paid attention to it.

 Chapter 737: That woman is not easy, get out of me (four more)

    Chapter 737: That woman is not easy, get out of me (four more)


    "What do I ask you to do?"


    Sang Qiu spoke in a deep voice, without noticing that in the darkness, a faint scent filled the tip of her nose. The longer she stayed with Boss Zhou, the more contaminated her body, and the greater the effect.


    "Madam, we..."


    Boss Zhou lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Sang Qiu at all. Sang Qiu''s face was gloomy, "Failed?"


    She looked at Zhao Lao Er and Feng Lao San, who did not dare to speak. These three people have done things for her for many years, and they have always made her feel more at ease. Therefore, she didn''t even want to let these three people do this matter. It will seed, but now it is a failure?


    There was something wrong with Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San, her eyes fell on the legs of the two of them, and she could clearly see that the legs of the two of them were somewhat bent, which was obviously not straight.


    "Sorry Madam!"


    Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San apologized in a low voice, and did not dare to look directly at Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu''s face was very ugly, he looked at Boss Zhou sullenly, and Boss Zhou stepped forward, "Madam, we found the girl you mentioned!"


    "Since I found it, what else do youe here for? I asked you to teach her a lesson, have you taught it?"


    Sang Qiu''s angry chest was up and down. Seeing countless peopleing and going around, she quickly winked at the three of them and walked towards a secluded ce. She couldn''t let others see how she was out of control now.


    When he walked to a quiet ce, Sang Qiu directly pped Boss Zhou severely, "Trash! I spend so much money to support you every year, how are you doing what I gave you?"


    She failed, they told her she failed?


    "Madam, that woman is not simple at all, definitely not something we can deal with!"


    Boss Zhou covered his face and could only endure it, even if he was dissatisfied with Sang Qiu in his heart, he could only endure it, because he could not offend Sang Qiu.


    "Trash, what''s so amazing about a woman!"


    Sang Qiu didn''t believe it at all, and cold eyes shed. The woman offended her and made her daughter embarrassed in front of so many people. With her character that will repay her, she absolutely can''t let her go.


    "Madam, she is really amazing. There is a man beside her. They are not ordinary people at all. The three of us are not their opponents."


    Zhao Lao Er was afraid that Sang Qiu thought they were unfavorable, so he spoke quickly.


    "Madam, really, our legs were pierced by them too."


    Feng Laosan spoke quickly.


    Sang Qiu''s face became more and more gloomy, very ugly.


    The phone in the handbag rang, Sang Qiu took out the phone and nced at the caller ID, Shen Leng''s face immediately softened, "Hey, Zhengyang, I have arrived, I will be here soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Sang Qiu''s expression became gloomy again, "Trash, I don''t believe how powerful a woman is even you can''t beat you. If you are lucky today, you will go back to me immediately. I don''t want to see you at a nce."


    If it weren''t for a date, she would never let the three of them go.


    Boss Zhou put down the hand covering his face, "Yes, ma''am, we won''t be so careless next time."


    Lao Er Zhao and Lao San Feng quickly agreed, "Madam, we will definitely clean up her next time, and we will never let them go."


    Sang Qiu snorted coldly, "Get out of here now!"


    She was in a very bad mood at this time, if it weren''t for a date, how could she endure this breath.

 Chapter 738: She said she would give you a gift (five shift)

    Chapter 738: She said she would give you a gift (five shift)


    Zhou Lao Dalian hurriedly nodded towards Sang Qiu respectfully, did not dare to stay in front of Sang Qiu at all, and the two of Zhao Lao Er turned around to leave, suddenly he thought of something, after hesitating for a moment, he turned to look at Sang Qiu, "Madam, that The woman let us bring you a word!"


    He didn''t want to tell Sang Qiu, and he was afraid that the hateful woman would really deal with Sang Qiu.


    "what?"


    Sang Qiuyin''s face was cold, that woman was so courageous that he even dared to let Boss Zhou and the others bring her a word.


    "What did she say? I want to hear what she said?"


    Sang Qiu squeezed his handbag tightly, mmed his carefully trimmed nails on the handbag, and the nails broke directly.


    "She said... She said she would give you a gift!"


    Boss Zhou spoke hesitantly, he didn''t know what she meant, he didn''t believe it, after all, how dare she confront Sang Qiu.


    "Gift? Damn it!"


    Sang Qiu broke a nail again, she wouldn''t think that the woman''s so-called gift was a good gift! Who is she? If she knew her identity, she would definitely not let her go.


    Boss Zhou felt Sang Qiu''s icy breath and didn''t dare to wait any longer. He hurriedly left, Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San limped away.


    As soon as the three of them left one hundred meters away, they felt itchy on their bodies. Boss Zhou scratched his body vigorously and found that there were a lot of red spots on his body. Ufortable, he couldn''t help scratching his body, and soon scratched his skin. .


    Several cars drove in from a distance, and quickly stopped in front of the three of Mr. Zhou. Before the three of Mr. Zhou could react, they saw a dozen people in ck getting off the car, all with serious and stern expressions. The three of Zhou boss grabbed it.


    "Who are you? Hmm!"


    Boss Zhou was sped with his hands and couldn''t move at all. He wanted to ask aloud. The person who had already caught him covered his mouth, and he was unconscious when he wanted to speak again.


    Lao Er Zhao, Lao San Feng, is simr to Boss Zhou. It was toote to react and had been caught. They had no choice but to resist. These people were much better than them, and they must receive very strict training.


    Who did they provoke? Did they admit the wrong person?


    Boss Zhou and the three were arrested in the dark room of Momen, with all scared faces, and said to the ck-clothed men walking towards them, "Are you arresting the wrong person? We are peaceful people, fundamentally. I haven''t provoke anyone."


    During this time, they were all idle at home, and they hadn''t provoked anyone at all. These people must have caught the wrong person.


    "Catch the wrong person?"


    A cold and indifferent voice rang from the darkness, and the bosses of Zhou looked in the direction where the sound was made. They didn''t know who it was, but they felt that their voices were inexplicably familiar.


    Who the **** is it? Who is going to catch them?


    A tall figure walked out of the darkness. When he saw someoneing, Boss Zhou''s pupils dted, his face full of despair and fear.


    How could it be him? How could it be him? He is the person next to that person, from Momen. When did they provoke the Momen?


    No, it''s impossible? The wrong person must have been caught!


    If it is someone else, they still have a chance to leave, and they can still try to persuade them, but now they are from Momen, how can they be from Momen? They must have admitted the wrong person, they must be!


    Zhao Lao Er Feng Lao San trembled all over. They used to be the bodyguards of the Su family. They had met many people in the upper ss, and of course they also met the person in front of him-Mo Xiao!

 Chapter 739: Offended Lord Mo, Sang Qius face (six shifts)

    Chapter 739: Offended Lord Mo, Sang Qiu''s face (six shifts)


    Mo Xiao? How could it be Mo Xiao? How could they offend the Momen people?


    If you offend anyone in the capital, you can''t offend the people of Momen? Because everyone knows that Lord Mo is the most unprovoked person in the capital, and many people will not touch Momen in their work.


    Now that they offend Momen, there will be no good end.


    Boss Zhou and the trio carefully recalled whether anyone offended Momen during this period of time. Except for the man and woman they met today, they rarely even went out during this period. How could they offend the Momen people?


    Suddenly, something shed in his mind, his face pale!


    Lao Er Zhao Feng Lao San seemed to have thought of something, his face was simr to that of Boss Zhou, and his expression was gray.


    "That man...Could that man be Lord Mo?"


    Zhao Lao Er trembled all over, and the three of them had their hands and feet tied, and they couldn''t resist.


    The man they followed tonight was wearing a mask, and his aura was restrained a bit by him, so they didnt pay too much attention at the time. Later, when his aura no longer restrained, they were scared, but they didnt send him to Lord Mo at all. Thinking about it, now I think about it carefully before discovering that that man... a man with such a powerful and oppressive aura, he may be Lord Mo!


    Damn, they actually offended Lord Mo? Madam simply killed them!


    "Hall Master Xiao, we don''t know, we were also ordered to do things, we don''t know, we really don''t know!"


    Boss Zhou begged for mercy with fear, and Mo Xiao smiled indifferently, "You know? You can provoke Lord Mo and Madam at will? Since you provoke, then pay a little price!"


    Mo Xiao''s voice was like an ecstatic messenger from hell, and Elder Zhou and the others were so cold that they didn''t dare to speak at all. They were finished, they knew they were finished.


    Sang Qiu didn''t know how to offend such a big man, and he actually caused them to fall into this situation.


    Boss Zhou could imagine that Sang Qiu would end up in the future, because no one could get out of his body after offending Master Mo.


    "No...no, please, ah!"


    Inside the dark room of Momen, painful wailing sounded one after another.


    On Sangqiu''s side, she watched Boss Zhou and others leave with her own eyes, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without dy, Sang Qiu hurriedly walked towards the restaurant. The waiter outside the door was waiting for Sang Qiu. He watched Sang Qiuing. The waiter was about to step forward, hisplexion changed slightly.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sang Qiu stood in front of the waiter, his expression sinking slightly, and soon recovered.


    "Madam...Madam...your face!"


    The waiter spoke hesitantly, and Sang Qiu reached out his hand and touched his face, "What''s wrong with my face?"


    Sang Qiu suddenly felt itchy all over, especially the direction of his face.


    Sang Qiu quickly took out the small mirror from his handbag and took a photo of him.


    Soon Sang Qiu threw the mirror to the ground in horror, covered his face and walked in the direction of the car.


    She just saw in the mirror that her face was full of red e, and those red e marks were still full of pus, as if they were about to break at any time. She had never seen a Sangqiu who looked like herself covering her face in fear. Hurriedly ran in the direction of the car, she didn''t dare to let passers-by see her appearance at all, because she was afraid that she would receive strange gazes from everyone.


    "Madam, what are you doing?"


    The driver of the Su family looked strangely at Sang Qiu, who covered his face and ran into the car.

 Chapter 740: Sang Qiu was disfigured by accident (seven more)

    Chapter 740: Sang Qiu was disfigured by ident (seven more)


    "Drive, drive, I tell you to drive!"


    Sang Qiu''s roar sounded, and the driver was taken aback. He had never seen his wife lose his temper. He thought that his wife was always gentle and polite, but it turned out to have this side. What happened to make the wife like this?


    The driver didn''t dare to think too much, and quickly got in the car and drove away.


    In the car, Sang Qiu covered her face. She was itchy all over, but she didn''t dare to scratch. She was afraid that she would be disfigured by scratching her skin. She must not disfigure, absolutely not.


    She has relied on this good face in her life, and she must not be disfigured.


    Why is this happening? Why do so many chickenpox-like things appear on her face? Why is this happening?


    Sang Qiu wanted to scream, but couldn''t. She couldn''t lose control in front of outsiders. She was the noble Madam Su, and she absolutely couldn''t let herself ashamed in front of outsiders.


    Sang Qiu''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID showed that it was Su Zhengyang''s call. Sang Qiu held the phone and hesitated for a long time before picking up the call. Su Zhengyang''s tone on the other end of the phone was a little unhappy, as if he was asking why Sang Qiu hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Zhengyang, I am a little ufortable, so I will go back and rest first."


    Sang Qiu hung up the phone, her face was ugly, seeing the spots and red e spread all over her body, she hugged her body in pain, itchy and painful all over.


    The car quickly drove into Su''s house, Sang Qiu covered his face with a handbag, got out of the car quickly, and ran towards his room.


    "What''s wrong with Madam? Why is she panicking? Shouldn''t it be time to date with the master?"


    "I don''t know, I seem to see something on Madam''s face?"


    "There will be something on Madam''s face that is still so beautiful, and it will be worth it in this life to grow up to be so beautiful as hers."


    Many servants of the Su family talked quietly. Many of them were former servants of the Su family. They all knew how Sang Qiu entered the Su family. The olddy of the Su family at that time did not approve of Sang Qiu entering the Su family. They didnt know exactly how they entered the Su family. They only knew that it was not long before Sang Qiu entered the Su family that she gave birth to the eldestdy Su Anxin, and then she gave birth to the second young master Su Annan, who was instantly in the Su family. It became stable.


    Over the years, Sang Qiu was gentle, generous and noble, and won many peoples hearts. Later, after the death of Mrs. Sus father, Sang Qiu became the mistress of Sus family, apanied Su Zhengyang to various banquets and received a lot of praise. Famous in the circles of high society.


    Sang Qiu returned to the room, locked the door behind him, threw away the handbag in his hand, and quickly ran towards the dressing table in the room.


    "Ah, how could this be? How could this be?"


    Sang Qiu looked at himself in the mirror, his expression changed greatly, his face was ugly, and he madly pushed all the cosmetics in front of the dressing table to the ground, making a broken sound.


    "My face, my face, my face!"


    Sang Qiu''s mouth kept muttering, and her eyes were full of horror. The most protective thing in her life was her appearance, because she was loved by Su Zhengyang with this appearance. If she became an ugly monster, how could Su Zhengyang still be? Love herself, she must not be disfigured.


    Seeing that the chickenpox on her face was getting bigger and bigger, Sang Qiu trembled in fear, and quickly took out her mobile phone to call her private doctor. She absolutely must not have an ident, absolutely must not have an ident.


    Su Anxin walked out from the outside, her face was ugly, and she kept talking about something.

 Chapter 741: Flesh and blood, poisoning (eight shifts)

    Chapter 741: Flesh and blood, poisoning (eight shifts)


    "Miss, you are back!"


    A middle-aged woman stepped forward. She was the woman Sang Qiu sent to Huanshan Vige to find Qin Tianyue called Ye Qin, and the servants of the Su family called her Aunt Qin.


    "Aunt Qin, what''s wrong?"


    Su An looked impatiently at Ye Qin, who was walking towards her. Ye Qin showed some panic on her face and held Su Anxin, "Miss, go and see the madam, she is back but she is very wrong."


    Ye Qin was resting in the room just now, when the servant told Sang Qiu that he was back, his expression and expression were very wrong.


    Ye Qin knew Sang Qiu''s character, so he didn''t dare to go upstairs, so he could only wait outside, hoping to get Su Zhengyang or Su Anxin back, so that they could go and see what was going on with Sang Qiu.


    "Something''s wrong, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    Su Anxin asked strangely and kept walking towards Sang Qiu''s room. The door of the room was locked. Su Anxin patted the door and called out Sang Qiu''s name, "Mom, mom, what''s wrong with you? I am Anxin." what!"


    Sang Qiu curled up on the bed, hugging herself tightly, her head was dizzy, she could no longer control the scratching to her face, her face was bloody.


    Inexplicably, what Zhou Da and the others said when they left, she said that the woman said she wanted to give her a big gift, could it be that she gave it, she really was her, she really was the woman she met when she was in Luzhaist time. Poisoned her back? But how did she poison her?


    After leaving in the afternoon, she had not seen her, the only thing she had seen was Zhou Da and three people. Did she poison him? No, how is it possible? Zhou Da and the three of them had been poisoned for so long and there was no movement. She just stayed with them for a while and her face turned into the current look of human beings and ghosts.


    Sang Qiu didn''t know that the effect of Qin Tianyue''s poison on women was much more obvious. This was also a gift she specially selected. Zhou Da and three people would wait a long time for the poison to ur, and the signs of poisoning were not as deep as Sang Qiu''s poisoning.


    The poison she developed is more powerful than the one given to Su Anxinst time. It will be itchy for three days and three nights without stopping. If you are ninja, you will be fine after three days and three nights without leaving scars. Scratch, of course, after three days and three nights, the pain will no longer be itchy, but the scratched face will not recover, and will leave permanent scars. Other doctors can''t cure it, only she can cure it.


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help calling the three of Zhou Da, but turned off the phone. She angrily threw the phone to the ground and smashed it directly.


    How dare they not answer her call, how dare they? Who gave them the courage?


    Sang Qiu didn''t know that Zhou Da and the three of them had been caught in the Momen and were tortured. Life is better than death.


    At this time Su Anxin''s worried voice came from outside the door. Sang Qiu was upset, but had to deal with Su Anxin, "Anxin, go to rest, mom is fine."


    She is waiting for the arrival of the private doctor, hoping that she can treat herself, she can''t disfigure, absolutely can''t be disfigured.


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help but want to stretch out her hand and scratch her face again. Her hand just touched her face and she couldn''t help but p herself severely. She can''t disfigure, absolutely can''t disfigure, if she disfigured, there would be nothing. Now, Su Zhengyang will definitely not love her so much anymore, will despise her, and others will ridicule her secretly.


    How could Su Anxin listen to Sang Qiu''s words, she could feel something wrong with Sang Qiu, and even her tone of voice seemed very cold.

 Chapter 742: People are not ghosts or ghosts (one more)

    Chapter 742: People are not ghosts or ghosts (one more)


    "Mom, don''t scare me, don''t scare me!"


    Su Anxin stood at the door and couldn''t get in, so she could only pat the door helplessly.


    The room was quiet, Sang Qiu didn''t answer Su Anxin''s words at all. Su Anxin didn''t know what to do, so she could only pat the door helplessly.


    "Reassure!"


    Su Zhengyang''s solemn voice sounded not far away. Hearing Sang Qiu''s difort, he hurried back from the restaurant.


    "Dad, Mom closed the door and won''t let me in!"


    Su Anxin took Su Zhengyang''s hand and said anxiously.


    Su Zhengyangforted Su Anxin, and hurriedly stepped forward and pped the door, "A Qiu, you open the door, what''s wrong with you, tell me quickly."


    Su Zhengyang''s face was full of worry, Su Anxin stood aside and was afraid in her heart. She had never seen Sang Qiu like this. In her mind, Sang Qiu had always been noble and generous. How could she curl up in the room and note out, and she didn''t want to see her.


    "Zhengyang, I''m okay, can you rest in the guest room tonight? I just feel a little ufortable, and I will get better soon!"


    Sang Qiu covered her face, and all the lights in the room were turned off. She didn''t dare to turn on the lights at all, because she was afraid that she would be seen as a ghost.


    Su Zhengyang realized the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly asked Ye Qin to get the spare key. Ye Qin dared not listen, so he hurriedly went downstairs to get the key.


    Sang Qiu curled up on the bed, his personal doctor scolding her for noting.


    She couldn''t let Su Zhengyang and her daughter see her ghostly appearance. Fortunately, her son Su Annan woulde back a few days after he went to a friend''s house.


    She can''t ruin her noble and beautiful appearance in the hearts of the two children.


    That woman, she was all her, she would never let her go.


    If she is to let her know who she is, she must make her pay the price, absolutely.


    The sound of the key opening the door sounded, and Sang Qiu suddenly made a painful voice, "Don''te in, don''te in!"


    For so many years, since marrying into the Su family, she has always been noble, kind and beautiful. Who doesnt praise her beauty, even the mother of a few children, she looks like a woman in her early thirties. People envy.


    But now she is like a mouse curled up in a hole, unable to see anyone at all.


    She can''t let others see what she looks like, absolutely not!


    Sang Qiu pulled the quilt to cover himself tightly, covering his whole body, and even his face was covered.


    Su Zhengyang stepped into the room, and the room was dark. He couldn''t see everything in the room at all.


    Su Anxin closed her eyes subconsciously, and then looked in the direction of the bed after she got used to it. She could only vaguely see the quilt arched up, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Tell me and dad where you are sick. I have already called the doctor. Called, she said she ising quickly, and after she sees it, you will be fine."


    Su Zhengyang turned on the light in the room and looked in the direction of the bed, where Sang Qiu covered himself tightly. Su Zhengyang frowned, stepped forward and stood in front of the bed, and said softly, "Aqiu, why are you not? Comfortable, I am here, I won''t let you do anything."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Su Zhengyang hugged Sang Qiu with the quilt, gentlyforting, he could feel Sang Qiu trembling slightly.


    Su Zhengyang stretched out his hand in doubt and grabbed the quilt, wanting to see what happened to Sang Qiu.

 Chapter 743: Scary bloodstains, human master (two more)

    Chapter 743: Scary bloodstains, human master (two more)


    "Don''t look, don''t watch, Zhengyang will treat you like me, don''t watch!"


    Sang Qiu was a little frightened. She had never been so embarrassed. It was all given to her by that woman, and she would definitely not let her go.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin couldn''t help it anymore and stepped forward to tore off the quilt covered by Sang Qiu, and suddenly screamed, "Ah!"


    Su Zhengyang was also startled when he saw Sang Qiu''s face, hisplexion changed, and he subconsciously let go of Sang Qiu.


    At this time, Sang Qiu had countless red e marks on his face, and a blood stain on her right cheek was scratched by her nail, and there was pus in the blood stain.


    A line of blood and pus flowed down, making Sang Qiu look miserable and terrifying. All of her naked body was red e marks, which was full of pus, which looked scarier than Su Anxins e marksst time. Scary.


    "Mom, how could this be, how could this be?"


    Su Anxin didn''t dare to look directly at Sang Qiu at all.


    Su Zhengyangs lips moved slightly, trying tofort Sang Qiu, but he didnt know how to speak. He really hadnt seen Sang Qiu before. In his heart, Sang Qiu had always been the most beautiful one, even if she was forty this year. In the early days, he still loves her as before, but now, he can''t look at her face for a long time.


    Sang Qiu covered his face in fear, and didn''t dare to show Su Zhengyang Su An, Ye Qin stood behind a few people and covered his mouth, not daring to speak.


    "Zhengyang, can you see if Doctor Ann is here?"


    Sang Qiu hid himself under the quilt, Su Zhengyang pursed his lips, "Okay!"


    He stood up, staggered under his feet, and walked outside.


    Ye Qin retired quickly, not daring to stay in the room.


    After Su Zhengyang and Ye Qin left, Sang Qiu poked his head out of the quilt and sneered, "I know it, I know it!"


    She always knew, never knew, that in the eyes of outsiders, Su Zhengyang loved her like her life, only she knew that he only loved her face, so for so many years, she spent countless energy to maintain her beauty, what I have used all the methods, even if I eat some disgusting things that are said to be cosmetic.


    Now that she became like this, Su Zhengyang, who said that she loved her, started to feel a little scared. Even if he didn''t show it, she still knew that he hesitated just now.


    He actually let go of his hand when he saw her, and what he really loved was her face.


    More than ten years ago, she came to the capital alone and met Su Zhengyang. At that time, she was beautiful and youthful. Even if she had given birth to a child, she was still beautiful so that many brothers couldn''t move their eyes.


    She has always known what she wants, not to y with these elder brothers, but to find a man who truly loves herself and loves her as life, she wants to gain a foothold in the capital, to be a master, not Splurge with these second generation ancestors.


    Later, she met Su Zhengyang. At that time, Su Zhengyang was gentle and elegant. When he first saw her, he was stunned. His eyes did not show the color like those second generation ancestors, but with the light of admiration and admiration. After her identity, she decided that she would marry this man and be the youngest wife of one of the five giants of the Su family.


    More than ten years ago, Su Zhengyang was rtively innocent, admiring her wholeheartedly. Of course, she knew that what he admired was only her appearance, so she used the means to get him to sleep with herself, and finally became pregnant with his child and married as she wished. Entered Su''s house.

 Chapter 744: I want to tear her up, its all **** (three shifts)

    Chapter 744: I want to tear her up, it''s all **** (three shifts)


    For so many years, she has always known that Su Zhengyang loves her appearance, so she strives to make herself younger and younger, more and more noble and beautiful, now ruined, everything is ruined, Su Zhengyang sees herself like this, he There must be a grudge in her heart, she was angry with her, but there was no way.


    Seeing Sang Qiu''s coldness getting stronger and stronger, Su Anxin was a little frightened. Although Sang Qiu spoiled herself, when she was angry, she didn''t even dare to provoke her sister and brother.


    "...Mom...Mom! Who the **** is it?"


    Su Anxin suppressed the fear, stepped forward and sat in front of Sang Qiu, gritted his teeth and asked.


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin with a cold gaze, his eyes were cold, "It''s the woman, it''s her, it''s her, I want to tear her apart."


    She ruined her, ruined her face that had been carefully taken care of for so many years, it was all her, she was going to kill her.


    She remembered the look of that woman, always in her heart.


    "Is that woman this afternoon? Is she really that ugly?"


    Su An''s heart became gloomy, and she knew that the woman was the ugly monster that she saw in Luzhai that day, but even an ugly monster dared to do this.


    "Mom, Zhou Da did they not clean up her?"


    Su An said angrily, Boss Zhou, are they trash? Why can''t even a woman be dealt with?


    "Trash, it''s all trash. They didn''t answer my call and turned me into such a ghost."


    Sang Qiu threw the pillow behind him to the ground, seeming to treat this pillow as Zhou Da and others.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. We will look for opportunities to deal with her in the future. We must not let her go. Anyway, we all know what she looks like now. As long as she is in the capital, we will have a chance to deal with her."


    Su Anxin smiled coldly, as long as this woman is that woman this afternoon, they can find her.


    She remembered her appearance, but she was just an ugly monster, let''s see how she deals with her!


    Sang Qiuyin sneered fiercely, the pain on her face made her ufortable, and she couldn''t wait to scratch it hard.


    "Madam, Doctor Ann is here!"


    Ye Qin''s voice sounded respectfully from outside the door, and a woman in her forties walked in with the medicine box in her hand.


    Dr. Ann is the personal doctor of Sus Sangqiu. She is very good in Chinese and Western medicine, and she is also very good in cosmetics. Over the years, she has not only taken care of Sangqius body, but also provided her with a variety of beauty products. She also rmended some disgusting beauty medicines to Sang Qiu, very much to Sang Qiu''s heart.


    "Aunt Qin, where is my dad?"


    Su Anxin looked behind Ye Qin, Ye Qin''s eyes wandered a little, "Master, he is downstairs!"


    "My Father"


    Su Anxin was a little unhappy, and was scolded by Sang Qiu, "Anxin, you leave the room to rest. Mother is apanied by Doctor An."


    Su Anxin shook his head and looked at Sang Qiu, "Mom, how can I leave? I''m still waiting for Doctor An to help you recover. You will be fine. You are my Su Anxin''s most beautiful mother."


    Sang Qiu smiled reluctantly, stopped talking, eyes shed coldly, and her hands gripped the quilt tightly. She just ruined her face a little, and Su Zhengyang didn''t dare toe up. Is the love in his mouth so superficial?


    Dr. An was sitting on the stool in front of Sang Qiu with the medicine box, his eyes fell on Sang Qiu''s face, and a strange light shed in his eyes, "Madam, how could your face be like this?"

 Chapter 745: The poison is strange (four more)

    Chapter 745: The poison is strange (four more)


    Sang Qiu has always taken good care of her face. After so many years, she has exhausted countless skin care products and maintained it very well. She has always cared about her face and never eats anything casually. How could it suddenly be like this today?


    The red e on Sang Qiu''s face is a bit strange, unlike eating allergies.


    "My face was poisoned. You must treat me quickly. It must be cured."


    Sang Qiu''s face turned gloomy, and Dr. An knew her true face clearly, so there was no need to cover it up.


    "Poisoned?"


    Dr. An''s eyes flickered, and he quickly treated Sang Qiu.


    She first took Sang Qiu''s pulse, frowning slightly. Sang Qius pulse showed no signs of poisoning at all. She took a blood test for Sang Qiu, and finally found that she was indeed poisoned, but this kind of poison was very strange and it didnt seem to be. It''s powerful, but it''s actually very overbearing. It''s definitely not something ordinary people can do to make Sang Qiu''s face like this.


    She thinks that both Chinese and Western medicine are being studied. She has been under the hands of famous doctors and learned a lot. It is precisely because of this that she was hired by Sang Qiu as her personal doctor. She originally thought that this kind of poison was a small thing. , But now... she can''t understand at all, how could this be?


    Doctor Ann did not believe it, and tried many ways to detoxify Sang Qiu.


    As the night darkened, Doctor Ann looked ugly, and Sang Qiu''splexion was no better than hers. She could feel that Doctor Ann was powerless. What kind of poison could not even be cured by Doctor Ann?


    Su Anxin stood in ce, her expression ugly, "Doctor An, can you cure my mother?"


    "This"


    Dr. An retracted his hand to treat Sang Qiu, and finally shook his head, "Madam, your poison is very strange."


    "What''s weird? Didn''t you say that your medical skills are good? Why can''t it be cured?"


    Su Anxin''s face was very ugly, and she said coldly, where is the sweetness and cuteness of a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl.


    "Doctor Ann, can''t you really cure it?"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were dark and cold, with the scary red pox pustules on his face, it looked terrifying.


    She is not as impulsive as Su Anxin. She knows that Dr. An''s medical skills can make her helpless. It can be seen that the poison is really powerful this time. The girl is rted to the genius doctor, and that ce seems to be a very remarkable ce.


    "Madam, I can only find a way to suppress the itching on your face and prevent these pustules from breaking."


    Doctor An said with a deep gaze. She has only one way now. This kind of poison is very strange. She can''t get rid of it, so she can only suppress it with her own way.


    "Then you quickly find a way to help my mother heal!"


    Su Anxin jumped with anger on the side, and Sang Qiu sternly reprimanded, "Anxin, shut up, Aqin will take her to rest first."


    Ye Qin nodded quickly, walked to Su Anxin, and said softly, "Miss, please go back to the room with me first. Doctor An will find a way to treat your wife."


    Su An was not reconciled, but had toe and leave under Sang Qiu''s eyes.


    After Su Anxin left, Dr. An was finally able to quietly treat Sang Qiu.


    That night, Dr. An was arranged to rest in the room next to Sang Qiu, so that Sang Qiu could need her at any time.


    Su Zhengyang seemed to feel that his actions just now made Sang Qiu unhappy. After smoking a cigarette, he returned to the room andforted Sang Qiu. His eyes did not dare to look at Sang Qiu''s face. She received her eyes, the surface was gentle, but her heart was very ufortable. She leaned against Su Zhengyang''s arms, and when he was not paying attention, a cold light shed through her eyes.

 Chapter 746: Where is this, fairy tale castle (five watch)

    Chapter 746: Where is this, fairy tale castle (five watch)


    Sang Qiu was ufortable, but Qin Tianyue''s side was full of warmth.


    After the boss of Zhou and the three left, Qin Tianyue left with Mo Yishen in a very happy mood after calcting Sang Qiu.


    She knew that Sangqiu''s life would not be better next, and she also knew what time Sangqiu would be next. In her previous life, she knew that Sangqiu cared most about her appearance, so she used hertest poison. Poison is not very effective on men, it is women who are specifically dealt with, especially women like Sang Qiu.


    It is said that the inspiration for this poison really came from Sang Qiu, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    This kind of poison hurts and itches her, which is more severe than the poison that Su Anxin was given to Su Anxin. It hurts for three days and three nights, making Sang Qiu unable to sleep well for three days and three nights. Few people will not scratch themselves. On her face and body, even Sang Qiu, she believes she will scratch her face. At that time, she expects to see the marks on Sang Qiu''s face when she meets next time. I don''t know if Sang Qiu who loves beauty will go crazy. No face to see people.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Qin Tianyue sat in the passenger seat and looked curiously at Mo Yishen, who was driving. They had just left the alley. Mo Yan was already waiting outside. There was a car beside him. Mo Yan respectfully nodded towards Mo Yishen and turned around. Leave.


    She hadn''t realized that she had been pulled into the car by him, and he had gently buckled the seat belt.


    When the reaction came, the car was already driving on a strange road.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the scenery outside is getting more and more remote. It seems to be out of the city. I don''t know what exactly is this ce?


    She asked curiously to keep the ink deep, looking at the scenery outside from time to time, under the dim streetmp, through the blowing of the night breeze, she only felt physically and mentally refreshed and veryfortable.


    "Don''t ask, you''ll know when you get there!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, and his thin lips slightly hooked, making it more seductive and charming in the dark.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to look straight at all, and quickly looked out the window.


    After another half an hour, Qin Tianyue looked at both sides curiously. There were densely packed street lights on both sides. Mo Yishen drove up the mountain. This mountain forest was obviously private territory, quietly along the way, only the sound of insects'' calls echoed in the dark night.


    There were arge number of street lights on the winding mountain road. After about ten minutes, Mo Yishen''s car stopped.


    Sitting in the car, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were full of shock. There is such a big vi on the top of the mountain. Who built the vi so remote?


    The whole vi was as bright as day, and several servants were waiting on both sides.


    Mo Yishen opened Qin Tianyue''s car door and walked out holding her hand.


    "Master Mo!"


    A loud and respectful voice sounded, Mo Yishen nodded indifferently, several servants stepped back neatly, and instantly disappeared in front of Mo Yishen, as if they had never appeared before.


    "Where is this ce?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yideep curiously, and looked around. This vi is beautiful, in Gothic style. In the night, these buildings are like crystals, and the light is faintly glowing in the night. He doesn''t know what the exterior wall looks like. The crystal looks very dreamy, as if it came to a fairy tale world.


    Around the castle, there are countless flowers. The entire castle is covered by flowers. The flowers here are obviously carefully taken care of. Each one is in full bloom. It seems that there are crystal dewdrops attached to the flowers in the night.

 Chapter 747: Yueer dont move, grab my hand and dont let go (six shifts)

    Chapter 747: Yue''er don''t move, grab my hand and don''t let go (six shifts)


    The wind blew softly, and Qin Tianyue seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, walked towards the vi, and stepped on the ground. She seemed to feel as if she was stepping on a crystal stone, and she did not dare to step on it too hard.


    Mo Yishen did not bring Qin Tianyue into the vi, but bypassed the vi and walked in a direction that Qin Tianyue didn''t know.


    Seeing where he was going, Mo Yishen stopped. Qin Tianyue ran into his back and was about to speak. His eyes were already covered by Mo Yishen''s hands.


    "Mo Yishen, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to pull Mo Yishen''s hand off, but he couldn''t pull it at all.


    She can''t see anything, what is he doing?


    "Yue''er, don''t move!"


    Mo echoed in Qin Tianyues ear with a deep and gentle voice. Qin Tianyue fell silent. She didnt know what he was going to do, only that she was not afraid of anything, because with him by his side, no matter what he was going to do, she believed that he would protect him. Hold her.


    With a silk ribbon tied in front of her eyes, Qin Tianyue couldn''t see anything again.


    She can only smell the flowers in the night. After walking so far, the ce is still full of flowers. It can be seen that there are flowers nted in all the vis. Unfortunately, I dont know exactly where it is. Just now, she asked Mo Yishen what exactly it is. , He didn''t answer, with a mysterious appearance.


    "Grab my hand, don''t let go!"


    The ck Qin Tianyue only heard Mo sound in a deep and **** voice. She stretched out her hand in the air, and soon a warm and slender hand gripped her tightly. Qin Tianyue raised a smile, with a sweet smile, "Well, no Let go."


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes in the deep darkness are tender and petting, "I will take you away, so I won''t let you fall, and give you to me."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and when she stretched out her hand, she had already handed herself to Mo Yishen. She believed that he would not let go of her hand and would protect her from walking in the dark.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyues hand, and the two walked on the warm stone road. Qin Tianyue didnt know where Mo Yishen was going to take her. He only knew that he carefully led her to walk in the dark, turning two turns along the road, two or three. Minutester, his footsteps stopped, and Qin Tianyue''s footsteps also stopped, side by side with him.


    There was still darkness in front of her, and she could not hear anything except the sound of insects in her ears.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Mo Yishen beside him did not move, Qin Tianyue whispered his name.


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand, walked behind her, and loosened the ribbon tied to her eyes.


    After the silky silk ribbon was loosened, Qin Tianyue only felt that her eyes were very bright. She closed her eyes, and then loosened it slowly.


    The scenery that caught her eye made her cover her mouth, her eyes filled with shock and surprise.


    "Here...here..."


    In front of her, there is a ss house of about 100 square meters. The whole ss house is built on the top of the mountain, hanging on the top of the mountain. The inside of the ss house is like daylight, very bright and beautiful.


    It is surrounded by arge number of flowers, the beauty is dreamlike. The steps leading to the ss room are also made of ss. There are a lot of flowers blooming on both sides of the steps. Each flower is exquisite and beautiful. beauty.


    "What a nice view!"


    Even Qin Tianyue, who had seen a lot of beautiful scenery, couldn''t help being stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of him. It was like a fairnd.

 Chapter 748: The place to be sentimental, there is wine in it (seven more)

    Chapter 748: The ce to be sentimental, there is wine in it (seven more)


    Mo Yishen stood behind Qin Tianyue, smiling all the time, **** and charming.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, his eyes filled with light, "Mo Yishen, where exactly is this ce?"


    How could there be such a beautiful ce? Why didn''t she know that there was such a beautiful ce in her previous life?


    "This is where my parents once made their love!"


    Mo Yi deeply curled his lips and smiled, his smile full of tenderness.


    A few decades ago, his father was hunted down and killed by his mother identally. The ce was deste at the time. Later, after the two were together, his father bought the mountain and built this vi.


    This flower house was built by him some time ago in order to bring her here, because he wants them to be the same as his parents and love each other forever.


    He firmly believes that this is a good ce, so he asked people to build this flower house.


    "Where did your parents make love?"


    Qin Tianyue muttered lowly, raising his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, "Then...why did you bring me here?"


    Mo Yishen looked down at Qin Tianyue slightly, showing a handsome and **** smile, "Because this is a good ce, it will make us fall in love for a lifetime."


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks are slightly red, shy and charming.


    Her hands were interlocked with Mo Yishen''s fingers, and Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked into the ss flower room along the ss steps.


    The inside of the flower room is very simple. The ss room is surrounded by roses, and these flowers submerge the entire ss room in it.


    In the ss flower room, in addition to the flowers, there is a square dining table in the center. At this time, there is a romantic western food on the dining table. Qin Tianyue''s hand is led by Mo Yishen to the table and sit down. He sits opposite her and the two Just sitting down, the light in the ss room suddenly dimmed, leaving only the faint candle light on the tabletop, and the melodious piano sound in the dark. Qin Tianyue looked around and did not find any figures. He did not know whether the piano sound came from. Come from somewhere.


    In the previous life and this life, this is the first time that a man has carefully prepared these for himself.


    Qin Tianyue was very moved, and his eyes were filled with Mo Yishen on the opposite side.


    Mo Yishen sat opposite Qin Tianyue with a slender and tall body. His slender hands cut the steak in front of him, then switched to Qin Tianyue and said, "Eat!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile, put a fork in a steak, and handed it to Mo Yishen, "You eat first!"


    Mo Yishen raised his head and opened his mouth to eat the steak that Qin Tianyue had fed with his phoenix eyes under the fine hair.


    Qin Tianyueughed in a low voice, and happily ate the steak that had been carefully cut for himself with the ink, and his heart was full of warmth.


    She did not expect that he would give herself such a big surprise. This ss house is really beautiful, hanging on the top of the mountain, not far from them is the night of the whole city, and the beautiful night scene of neon is in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at the night scene, with one hand resting his cheek in fascination. This scene and the scene always made people indulged.


    Her other hand took the''drink'' in front of her and took a sip. When she drank the drink she thought she thought, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help standing up, ran towards the suspended balcony outside the ss house, and vomited the drink in her mouth.e out.


    There were steady and vigorous footsteps behind him, and Mo Yishen stood behind Qin Tianyue, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and covered her delicate lips, her cheeks were reddish, "Wine?! Is that wine in the ss?"

 Chapter 749: You let me drink, the stars he gave her (eight shifts)

    Chapter 749: You let me drink, the stars he gave her (eight shifts)


    "Well, it seems to be wine!"


    A low voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, you know me...you still let me drink?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue''s innocent lips, "I don''t know that there is wine in there!"


    "Liar, you must know!"


    Seeing his appearance, she felt that he must know, and even let her drink.


    She didn''t smell the wine just now. She thought it was a drink when she saw the color, so she opened her mouth and drank it. After taking a sip, she realized that it was actually wine. Although it had a sweet smell, she was very sure of it. It''s wine.


    He actually let her drink, but he still doesn''t admit it!


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes began to blur, her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were full of some drunkenness. Although she didn''t drink much, she was already a little drunk.


    Mo Yishen hooked Qin Tianyue''s waist with one hand, and she was pressed against the railing, her upper body hanging outside.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, looked at the top of his head, curled his lips, "It''s such a beautiful night, it''s a pity that there are no stars!"


    The capital city is no better than City A in Huanshan Vige. It is heavily polluted. It is rare to see stars as beautiful as Huanshan Vige, even if there are only a few sporadic ones.


    "Want to see the stars?"


    A deep voice rang in her ears, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Want to see!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, took her into his arms, and pointed in a direction not far away, "Then let you see the stars!"


    Qin Tianyue looked suspiciously in the direction that Mo was pointing deep, and saw that several hundred bright lights suddenly appeared at a ce far away from her, and these lights began toe in her direction and slowly dispersed.


    In the sky above the ss room, it suddenly formed a peach heart, and there was a word in the peach heart, that was Yue.


    After the word "Yue" was dispersed, those bright lights turned into stars, shining with dazzling and moving light.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were red, and he looked back at Mo Yishen, "This is..."


    Mo Yishen looked at the light not far away, raising a **** and intoxicating smile, "This is the star I gave you!"


    Knowing that she likes stars and there are no stars tonight, he has already prepared all this for her.


    He said, this is the star he gave her.


    A beautiful light appeared in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. She leaned against Mo Yishen''s strong chest and looked up. The smile on the corner of her lips never fell.


    Suddenly, something began to fall in the entire night sky, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand, and rose petals fell from the night sky to the ground, many of them fell on her hands, and more fell on her and Mo Yishen''s body.


    They were bathed in a rain of rose petals, her eyes were full of joy, the smile in her eyes infected him, and the corners of Mo Yi''s lips kept raising a **** arc.


    If she could change her smile, it would be worth it even if he gave him everything.


    "Thank you, Mo Yishen!"


    She looked back at him, the smile in her eyes never diminished. She had never been so happy before, and she had never enjoyed a man treat her so well. Now that she met, she wanted to be with him all the time.


    She knew that a person like Mo Yishen, who was indifferent and cold, must have spent a lot of thought to make him achieve such a romantic level.


    Maybe there are other people''s ideas, but she is very satisfied, really satisfied.


    Mo Yishen locked Qin Tianyue tightly, and Qin Tianyue subconsciously wanted to evade as he watched with his scorching gaze.


    "Yue''er!"


    His voice sounded in the dark, with seductive sexiness.

 Chapter 750: Why do you look so good-looking (one more)

    Chapter 750: Why do you look so good-looking (one more)


    Qin Tianyue was a little drunk at first, but Mo Yishen called her name like this, and she could only keep looking at him.


    Seeing his head move closer to her, she feels even more drunk!


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Her soft voice sounded in the dark.


    "Well, I''m here!"


    Mo Yishen''s increasingly **** voice remembered Qin Tianyue''s ears.


    Qin Tianyue raised his hands, trying to touch Mo Yiyan''s cheeks, "How can you grow so criminally?"


    She has delicate lips and a beautiful smile.


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes and approached her, "Criminal?"


    "Yeah, it''s too long to make people want tomit a crime, I think, I want to eat you in my stomach!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what she was talking about. She was obviously not sober at this time. If she was sober, she would definitely not dare to say this.


    "Then let you eat it!"


    His voice is mellow and sexy, with the temptation that seems like nothing!


    Qin Tianyue looked at him with vague eyes, before he could realize that Mo Yi lowered his head and covered her delicate lips with thin lips. The hot kiss was more fierce than usual, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear it at all, and he let out a silver bell of dissatisfaction. sound.


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes, and inside there was a storm that Qin Tianyue hadn''t seen!


    He hugged her horizontally, walked toward the ss room, put her on the dining table, and the te on the table was swung to the ground by him, making a crisp sound.


    Because the voice Qin Tianyue was a little more sober, she raised her head to look at Mo Yishen, "What''s the matter? What''s the sound?"


    She tilted her head to look, how could Mo Yishen give her time to look at this, the hot kiss almost made Qin Tianyue unable to breathe.


    In the dim, his voice sounded low and sexy, "Yue''er, I wanted to wait for you, but I... can''t wait!"


    Qin Tianyue opened her bewildered and charming eyes, her delicate lips curled up slightly, "Then don''t wait!"


    This man is willing to give everything for him. She knows that he is not Lu Jingyi. He loves her as much as his life, so why didn''t she give it to him.


    Hearing her bewildered voice, Mo Yishen could no longer help but hug Qin Tianyue horizontally, and walked towards the depths of the ss house. There were flowers on both sides of the road. He hugged her and walked in the flowers. After dozens of seconds, Qin Tianyue Suddenly she was ced on a soft ck big bed, and she realized that there is still a bed in this ss room?


    "Mo Yishen, you''ve long ago...eh!"


    Why did she feel that she was on the thief ship and couldn''t get off? How do you think Mo Yishen had a n?


    Under the dim light, he covered her, pulled the thin quilt aside, and covered the two together. Her slender and delicate hands were exposed, and her fingers were quickly interlocked by the ink, two different colors. Contrasts with his hands, and there are flowers slowly blooming in the dark, as if she was blooming under him.


    Breathing and groaning into a moving chord, under the night, it is as beautiful as coquettish, and even a saint will be tempted.


    It was almost noon the next day when Qin Tianyue woke up again. She was aching all over and her body was full of bruises, all traces of him.


    The tip of his nose was full of flowers, and Qin Tianyue could see the flowers on top of his head when he opened his eyes. He didn''t look closelyst night, and now he found that all around their bed was colorful and beautiful, and he couldn''t move his eyes at all.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Qin Tianyue''s gaze finally fell on Mo Yishen''s body, his hand domineeringly hugged her waist, not letting her leave him.

 Chapter 751: The talent of a man, Tianyue who was bullied (two more)

    Chapter 751: The talent of a man, Tianyue who was bullied (two more)


    At this moment, his **** and handsome face was peacefully asleep, those phoenix eyes gazing at the world were closed tightly, only the slender and curled eyshes could be seen, the thin lips were rxed, and the corners of the lips showed a satisfying arc.


    Qin Tianyues eyes were soft, thinking ofst night, the red cheeks rushing up, her body hurts ufortably, she didnt know how many times he did itst night, she only felt that she was ups and downs in the sea of love, but what did he say about herself? Neither?


    Are men talented in this regard?


    In the previous life and in this life, she was the only man she had, and I dont know if all men are as brave as him. They didnt let her rest all night, which caused her to show pain all over her body, and she couldnt move at all. Always lie down on the bed.


    Taking a look at Mo Yishen, who seemed to be still asleep, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to take his hand away, but a certain man''s hand was like steel, unable to move a point.


    She sighed, her eyes moved slightly, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and suddenly she disappeared in ce.


    In the space, there is still a faint mist, as ethereal as the most beautiful fairnd.


    Qin Tianyue went directly into the spirit pool and soaked in the water. She is now covered with bruises. If she doesn''t soak for a while, the bruises on her body will not dissipate at all, so she dare to see people.


    Xiao Huo felt Qin Tianyue enter the space and quickly flew over from a short distance. Yesterday, Qin Tianyue got out of the car and put it into the space, and then shielded it and her telepathy. What happened outside, it waspletely I don''t know, only one bird can stay in the space in a daze.


    "Tianyue, Tianyue!"


    Xiao Huo happily plunged into the water of the spirit pool, and then his head popped out, his eyes suddenly falling on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder des, and he asked doubtfully and curiously, "Tianyue, who hit you?"


    How could there be so many scars on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder des? Did someone bully its owner? If anyone dares, it will definitely not let him go!


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, and quickly soaked his whole body into the pool water, only showing one head outside.


    "No... no one bullies me!"


    Qin Tianyue kept talking, her cheeks flushed, thinking ofst night, she couldn''t tell Xiao Huo, it was Mo Yishen that bullied her? Of course it''s not a bully, after all, she volunteered!


    Xiao Huo stepped forward suspiciously, and frightened Qin Tianyue.


    "Little Huo, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Huo fluttered at her feathers, "Tian Yue, are you blushing? So red, so red, even redder than the apple on the tree!"


    Speaking of apples, it only remembered that the apples it had secretly hidden seemed to have been hidden for a long time, and it was almost forgotten to eat.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to cover his cheek. He was so disappointed that he was so embarrassed in front of Xiao Huo.


    "No, it''s just that the water is too hot."


    Qin Tianyue quickly retorted, not daring to tell the truth at all, and could only me the hot water in the pool.


    small fire,""


    Did Tianyue wake up today? This pool of water is obviously warm, where is it hot?


    "I''m going out first. Stay in the space and wait until I have time to take you out to eat delicious food."


    Qin Tianyue nced at her body, and the traces made by Mo Yishen almost disappeared. She had better go out soon, lest a man find out that she is no longer there, and don''t know what will happen?


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Huo watched Qin Tianyue get up, changed his clothes, and left the space.

 Chapter 752: Never leave and never give up (three shifts)

    Chapter 752: Never leave and never give up (three shifts)


    Xiao Huo quickly flew up from the water of the Lingchi, shook his body, sang a song, twisted his butt, and walked towards the ce where the apple was buried, still humming a small song, "Tian Yue is so strange today, God Yue is strange today."


    Fortunately, Qin Tianyue was out of space, otherwise if he heard the song Xiao Huo sang, he would probably vomit blood.


    Qin Tianyue just got out of the room and was mmed onto the bed. If the familiar breath hadn''t poured into the tip of her nose, she would have kicked it out long ago.


    His head was dizzy, his body was suppressed again, his waist was also entangled by a certain man, and his whole body was unable to move.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened, ring at Mo Yishen, who was pinching her against her, "Mo Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were slightly pale, and his expression was a little unhappy. He woke up and found that there was no one beside him. He thought she had left, and he opened the quilt and was going to look for her. After calming down, he knew that she must have entered the space. I went inside, so I kept waiting outside. After waiting for more than ten minutes, I didn''t see here out. My calm heart became more irritable.


    In fact, he was afraid in his heart. He didn''t want to go out again if she was afraid that she would go in. Knowing that his thoughts were ridiculous, he was still afraid.


    After finally waiting for her to appear, he couldn''t help but threw her under him.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to enter the space casually in front of me!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at him iprehensibly, "Why?"


    "Because... I''m afraid!"


    Mo Yishen hugged her tightly in his arms, applying a slight force, as if only in this way could he be relieved.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap him around and smiled softly, "Isn''t I stupid, haven''t I been by your side all the time? What''s so scary!"


    She leaned her head in Mo Yishen''s arms and closed her eyes. So he was afraid? Are you afraid that she won''te out? Or are you afraid that she will disappear in front of him forever? Is he stupid?


    How can she be willing? Even if she had to leave him in the future, she would try her best to return to him.


    Because she knew that a certain man would be afraid of her leaving, so she had to do everything possible to return to him, so that he would not worry about the pain.


    "Promise me not to leave me in the future!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s neck and raised a beautiful smile, "I promise you, as long as you don''t leave me, you will not give up."


    Although his words are domineering, but she loves to listen, because she knows that this man loves her miserably, how lucky he will meet him!


    There are countless good women in the world, but he has taken a fancy to her. She thanked God, and thanked those who have hurt herself before, for giving her a chance to meet him.


    "Never leave, never give up!"


    Mo Yishen sped her fingers together and ced her hand between the two.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the two sped hands and smiled sweetly, "Hmm!"


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, and was about to bend over, but Qin Tianyue yfully covered his mouth to prevent him from approaching him, "No, I''m hungry!"


    It''s noon, and I only ate a steakst night, I didn''t eat anything, and consumed so much energy all night, the gods are going to be hungry.


    "I''m hungry too!"


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes and locked Qin Tianyue''s delicate face tightly, unwilling to move it away at all.


    "Mo Yishen, you are more serious!"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks blushed and pushed him away. If she didn''t know what he meant by hunger, then she would be an idiot.

 Chapter 753: Sleep and sleep, you still want to abandon me (four more)

    Chapter 753: Sleep and sleep, you still want to abandon me (four more)


    Qin Tianyue jumped up from the bed, stared at Mo Yishen who was looking at her on the bed, and didn''t want to look at him, and walked towards the balcony of the ss room.


    She needs someone to be quiet, or she will be driven mad by Mo Yishen, he is too sultry, she is afraid that she can''t stand it and sinks again.


    During the day, the top of the mountain is more and more beautiful, there is a faint mist not far away, there are many birds hovering in the mist, the tall trees are lush and lush, there seem to be many flowers in bloom in the mountains, and the air is much fresher than in the capital. , People stand in such a beautiful ce, the mood is easy to rx.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help opening his arms and breathing intoxicated.


    Behind her, a strong and familiar breath rushed towards her, her strong arms wrapped her around her, her eyes fell on her cheek, and she couldn''t help but kiss her on the cheek, "Let''s eat!"


    Qin Tianyue was held by Mo Yishen and walked towards the ss room. The table where the two atest night did not know when the sumptuous lunch was already filled with appetite.


    Sitting on the stool, Qin Tianyue couldn''t wait to pick up the dishes in front of him. The taste was delicious.


    After the meal, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue around the entire vi area.


    When they left, they stood in a row and said respectfully, "Master Mo, Madam, go slowly!"


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly got into the car deep in the ink shyly. After the car drove off the top of the mountain, Qin Tianyue finally couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She always felt ambiguous with the smiling eyes of those servants. The two of them were therest night. I slept in the ss room for a night, I''m afraid everyone knows.


    "Mo Yishen, can you not let them call me my wife?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help it anymore, and gave a deep nce.


    "Don''t you? Sleep and sleep, you still want to abandon me?"


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, his **** thin lips raised.


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''t choke on his saliva. This is a typical thief shouting to catch a thief.


    "Obviously you slept with someone, so you are embarrassed to speak?"


    She couldn''t help muttering, she was just talking to herself, but Mo Yi deeply listened to it.


    "Well, I slept with you, so I will be responsible for you, let''s get married!"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Qin Tianyue finally choked with his saliva, "Mo Yishen, can you stop joking?"


    She is only eighteen, neen years old soon, even if neen is not too young, she has not yet married at the legal age, why is he worried?


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were deep, and Qin Tianyue was locked tightly.


    Qin Tianyue met his gaze, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She knew that he was not joking, but that he really wanted to marry her.


    "From the day we were together, I knew that you must be yours in this life."


    Qin Tianyue looked at him with a smile, "If you want to marry me, then you may have to wait."


    "Hurry up and drive, your big boss is absent from work, and you are not afraid that your employees willugh at you."


    Qin Tianyue pushed and froze deeply, his hand suddenly grabbed hers, and Qin Tianyue had no choice but to withdraw his hand.


    "Drive well, let go of me quickly!"


    Qin Tianyue took a deep look with a nk look, then withdrew his hand and tilted his head to look at the scenery outside the window, the smile in his eyessting for a long time.


    Qin Tianyue asked Mo Yishen to send himself to the door of a cake shop.


    "I got out of the car first, you drive carefully."


    Unfastening the seat belt, Qin Tianyue spoke to Mo Yishen in a low voice, and his eyes fell on him.

 Chapter 754: There is still something to do (five change)

    Chapter 754: There is still something to do (five change)


    Mo Yishen hummed, staring at Qin Tianyue closely, "Yue''er, there is one more thing you haven''t done?"


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Tianyue reacted, nced around, quickly stamped a kiss on Mo Yishen''s cheek, quickly opened the door and got out of the car, and did not give Mo deep time to react, for fear that he was not satisfied, and she wanted her toe again.


    Qin Tianyue waved at Mo Yishen, and after his car drove away, Qin Tianyue walked towards the cake shop behind him.


    Suddenly, her gaze fell on an electric pole, where a young man smoking a cigarette was staring at the cake shop sneakily, Qin Tianyue shed his eyes and walked towards the cake shop.


    She was going to buy the cake for Xiaohuo and Hua Zhenzhu to eat.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the counter of the cake shop and pointed to a delicate cake, "Thank you for wrapping it up for me, please."


    The waiter in the cake shop saw that she was such a beautiful girl, and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, and enthusiastically helped Qin Tianyue pack the cake.


    Just as Qin Tianyue was about to pay, something fell beside her. She tilted her head to look. A mobile phone fell on the ground, and she bent over to pick it up.


    "Thank you little girl, thank you little girl!"


    An old voice sounded, and a noble olddy who was about sixty years old smiled lovingly at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue handed the phone to the old man, "No thanks!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the olddy''s forehead, where there was a strong evil spirit.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes condensed slightly, and the olddy seemed to see that there was something wrong with Qin Tianyue, and she reached out and touched her wrinkled face, "Girl, is there something on my face?"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his solemn gaze, and showed a faint smile, "No!"


    "Olddy, the cake is packed!"


    A middle-aged woman in her early forties walked up to the olddy and spoke in a low voice.


    The olddy nodded and smiled softly at Qin Tianyue, "Then I''ll go now."


    The golden light in Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed when no one was paying attention. Seeing the olddy walking towards the door, Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, "Olddy, pay attention when you go out, be careful of people with bad intentions, and stop walking outside."


    The olddy looked nk for a moment, as if she didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to say such a thing.


    The woman standing in front of the olddy spoke to Qin Tianyue unhappily, "Little girl, how can you talk like this?"


    The woman beside the olddy thought Qin Tianyue was talking nonsense, and scolded her with dissatisfaction.


    After all, no one can believe that a young girl like Qin Tianyue can tell fortunes and look at people''s past and future.


    "A Hua!"


    The olddy whispered to her servant, Ahua closed her mouth, looked at thedy and the olddy, and stopped talking.


    The olddy smiled at Qin Tianyue, "Thank you girl, I will go home soon."


    The olddy believed that a girl who had no grievances and hatreds with her, and a kind-hearted girl who picked up her mobile phone, could not say such a thing for no reason, but in her heart she and her servant still did not treat Qin Tianyue. Put the words in your heart.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled. He looked over the olddy and looked at the two or three men standing in front of the electric pile. It was just one, and now there are two more. It must be the first man who notified them. Sheep.


    "Miss, your cake is already packed."


    The waiter on the counter put the cake on the counter to remind Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 755: Don’t blame us for being polite (six more)

    Chapter 755: Don¡¯t me us for being polite (six more)


    When Qin Tianyue turned to check out, the olddy had already left with her servant.


    Qin Tianyue settled the bill quickly and walked outside carrying the cake.


    More than ten meters in front of her, the olddy was shopping with the servant. The two talked and talked with a smile. They had no vignce at all around them. It seemed that they did not take her words to heart at all, but she also understood , Who would suddenly believe the inexplicable words said by a strange girl.


    Seeing the three sneaky men following them, Qin Tianyue was about to step forward, and the three had already started.


    "Let go, what are you doing? Are you letting go?"


    A horrified voice came from a dozen meters away. The handbag in the olddy''s hand was grabbed by one person. Another person snatched the emerald bracelet she was wearing on her wrist. Another person threatened passers-by with a knife in his hand. If anyone dares toe up, he is absolutely not wee.


    The passing crowd spread out subconsciously, and didn''t dare to step forward to save people, for fear of injury.


    "Let go, if you don''t let go, don''t me me for being impolite."


    A man with a scar on his right cheek said viciously towards the olddy. His hand grabbed the olddys handbag. The olddy loosened the handbag. Another person snatched her bracelet again, "Give me the bracelet, otherwise Be careful of the knife in my hand."


    "No, I can''t give this to you!"


    The olddy covered her bracelet. This bracelet was a love affair between her and her husband, and she could not give it to them.


    "Don''t give it to me, right?"


    Seeing more and more people gathered around, the three of them knew that they could not stay longer. A knife stabbed the olddys arm and made a wound. The other hand pushed the olddy away and took off her hand. Bracelet.


    "Go, retreat!"


    The three looked at each other and ran in opposite directions, threatening the onlookers with knives. Many onlookers made fearful noises and quickly stepped away. The three strode towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    The olddy was kicked to the ground and sat, Ahua held her back, her eyes were full of panic, "Olddy, olddy!"


    The olddy was panting ufortably, A Hua''s eyes fell on the olddy''s scratched arm, and she was bewildered to ask for help from everyone, "Please help my olddy, please help us call an ambnce."


    The olddy of her family is the olddy of the five giants of the Shen family, and she has a noble status.


    A Hua suddenly remembered something in her mind. The girl just asked them to be more careful. Did she know something just now? She didn''t believe in others, and even scolded them.


    The olddy was breathing hard. Her body was not very good because of her age. Now something like this happened again. She was pushed to the ground and her whole body was in severe pain, especially her arm. A big cut was made.


    She should listen to that girl, although she didn''t know how she knew it, but she shouldn''t have listened to it, otherwise it wouldn''t happen.


    "Olddy, olddy, don''t scare me!"


    A Hua paled with fright and hugged Mrs. Shen tightly.


    Mrs. Shen breathed hard, looked at A Hua, and whispered towards A Hua, "A Hua, if something happens to me, I must let the master not be sad, do you know?"


    She was afraid that she would not be able to wait for him, that she would leave this world soon, and that she would never see him again, as well as her rtives, and her granddaughters.

 Chapter 756: I don’t want to live to perfect you (seven more)

    Chapter 756: I don¡¯t want to live to perfect you (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue stood where she was. When she came out, the three of them had already begun to act. She wanted to stop it toote. Seeing that after the three of them snatched their handbags, they brutally shed the olddy and kicked her. Kicked to the ground, Qin Tianyue''s face was cold.


    Holding the cake in her left hand, she watched the three people running towards her with a cold look.


    Because of the brutal things that happened just now, many passers-by did not dare to stand in the way, and ran towards both sides, giving the three a way to escape.


    Have people now be so indifferent?


    Qin Tianyue stood in the middle of the road with cold eyes.


    "Get out of my way, or stop ming me for being impolite."


    The three of them yelled fiercely at the people around them, each holding a knife in their hands and waving them around, threatening them not to allow them to block their way.


    One of the three is holding a handbag, one is holding the snatched bracelet, and the other is roaring.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, the three of them were overjoyed, ran forward, and suddenly looked at Qin Tianyue who was standing in the middle of the road a few meters away.


    "Smelly girl, do you know if I get out of my way?"


    The young man running in front of the three roared and swung his knife in Qin Tianyue''s direction, hoping to scare her away.


    There is a woman who is not afraid of death to stop them in front of them, don''t think they will not do anything if they are beautiful.


    Qin Tianyue stood calmly in the middle of the road, and many people on the road whispered to her, "Girl, get back quickly, you are not their opponent, it is important to save your life."


    Such a pretty little girl, if something goes wrong, it would be a pity.


    Isn''t she afraid? They had been standing in the middle of the road. The three of them had knives. They had scratched the olddy just now, obviously they weren''t someone who didn''t dare to do anything.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, not giving in at all, and the hand holding the cake moved slightly.


    "Smelly girl, I don''t want to live anymore, then I will fulfill you."


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue didn''t want to avoid any action at all, the leading man stabbed at her fiercely. Of course, between beauty and money, they chose money, because with money, there is beauty.


    A cold light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. After avoiding the man''s knife, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to severely break the man''s hand, snatched his knife, and shed at his two wrists. The man screamed, his hands hanging down. On both sides, his tendons were cut off by Qin Tianyue, and he was doomed to be useless in this life. Even if he was connected, he would be a useless person.


    The man wailed in pain, and Qin Tianyue gave him another kick, kicking him to the ground and kneeling.


    Suddenly there was an apuding voice from all around. I originally thought this girl was looking for death by herself, but she didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    The twogging behind saw their brother being treated like this, and they looked at each other. If they didn''t clean up the woman, they would not be able to do without, and they might be caught.


    "Brother, clean her up for me."


    The man kicked to the ground couldn''t help but roar with blood.


    The person with the handbag stabs Qin Tianyue first, and the other man with the bracelet stabs Qin Tianyue at the same time. His brother is in front and he is behind. He doesn''t believe that this girl can''t be dealt with.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl has to toast and not drink fine wine, so I won''t me them for being polite.


    Seeing the two stab at him, Qin Tianyue threw the cake in his hand into the air, grabbing the hands of the two very quickly.

 Chapter 757: I wont let you do something (eight more)

    Chapter 757: I won''t let you do something (eight more)


    The two looked at Qin Tianyue in horror. With a cold expression, Qin Tianyue grabbed the things they had robbed. After receiving them into his hands, they kicked them directly to the ground with a sweeping leg.


    Seeing that their knives were robbed, some people with a sense of justice stepped forward and quickly grabbed the three of them.


    The three wanted to struggle but it was useless. They didn''t expect the robbery to seed, but they were defeated by a girl. They were not reconciled!


    "Let go of me, let me go!"


    The three of them looked at Qin Tianyue fiercely. Qin Tianyue held the handbag bracelet with one hand, and the other hand grasped the falling cake box. The action of that hand made everyone present couldn''t help but apud.


    What an amazing girl, even if she is beautiful, she is still so amazing!


    Qin Tianyue''s stern and intimidating gaze shot at the three of them. The three of them shuddered and withdrew their gazes subconsciously. When the three of them reacted, they secretly regretted that they would be frightened by a girl.


    The crowd grabbed the three of them, and Qin Tianyue never took care of them anymore, and walked in the direction of Mrs. Shen.


    The crowd dispersed subconsciously, eyes full of admiration for Qin Tianyue.


    Mrs. Shen looked weakly at Qin Tianyue who walked towards her, with a gleam of light in her old eyes.


    A Hua looked at Qin Tianyue walking towards them in a daze. At this moment, Qin Tianyue was even more powerful in A Hua''s heart than the chivalrous **** TV.


    Qin Tianyue''s action against the three of them just now, she saw clearly, did not expect this girl who reminded them to be so powerful?


    Thinking of criticizing others just now, Ahua felt a little ashamed.


    Qin Tianyue walked up to Mrs. Shen, his eyes fell on the weak and pale face of Mrs. Shen, squatted down quickly, handed the things in her hand to A Hua, A Hua took it subconsciously, and thanked Qin Tianyue, "Thank you girl ."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and looked at the cut on the olddy''s arm, "Olddy, let me see it for you."


    "Girl, don''t worry about me, thank you for your kindness! I know my body is out of help."


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes began to lose sight. She had been holding on for a long time. She was pushed to the ground just now. Her body was severely smashed and her arm was bleeding so much. She could feel that she could not live long.


    "Olddy, I''m a doctor, and I won''t let you trouble!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, took out a pill, and ced it in front of Mrs. Shen, "Do you believe me?"


    Mrs. Shen nodded, she was going to die anyway, even if the girl in front of her had bad medical skills, she could give it a try.


    She knew that the girl in front of her was probably not an ordinary person. From reminding herself to be careful to dealing with the three with ease, to saying that she knew how to heal, she believed she would not lie to her.


    A Hua wanted to stop her, she thought about it, she closed her mouth, the olddy is like this, it''s better to let someone try, this girl is not a bad person, she just saved them.


    Mrs. Shen opened her mouth and ate the unknown pill that Qin Tianyue gave her. Soon after taking the pill, a warm current flowed through her weak body. She felt that her body had recovered a lot and her eyes became clear.


    Mrs. Shen looked at Qin Tianyue who was bandaging her in surprise, her eyes filled with kindness.


    "Girl, you..."


    Mrs. Shen has never felt that her body is sofortable. She has been getting worse and worse in the past two years. She is very afraid that she will leave the world at any time.

 Chapter 758: Save the old lady of the Shen family (one more)

    Chapter 758: Save the olddy of the Shen family (one more)


    After taking the pills that this strange girl gave her, she suddenly felt that her body seemed to be much better, and she didnt know if it was her illusion. How could there be such a miraculous medicine in this world, it must be because she didnt want to die. Her illusion.


    "Olddy, there is nothing wrong with your hands. Don''t touch the water today!"


    Qin Tianyue stood up straight and spoke softly to Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen motioned to A Hua, and A Hua quickly helped Mrs. Shen up.


    "Thank you little girl, thank you, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good!"


    The hand that was painful just now hardly feels any pain now.


    She now sees that Qin Tianyue is more and more satisfied, if she has a grandson, it would be great, so that such a kind girl can be her grandson-inw.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly.


    Mrs. Shen was about to hold Qin Tianyue''s hand to ask something. Suddenly several cars stopped on the side of the road. The leader was a Volkswagen Phaeton. After the Volkswagen Phaeton, it was an ambnce, and behind the ambnce was a Mercedes-Benz.


    The car quickly opened the door, and the Volkswagen Phaeton walked down to a good old man with white hair and pale face with worry.


    A few medical staff got off the ambnce, quickly dispersed the crowd, and walked in the direction of Mrs. Shen.


    A pair of middle-aged men and women walked on the Mercedes-Benz, they looked exactly like the old man who hade down from the Phaeton, with panic and fear.


    "Mother!"


    The middle-aged men and women hurriedly ran up to Mrs. Shen and looked up and down at Mrs. Shen, "Mom, how are you doing? What''s ufortable, let''s take you to the hospital right away!"


    Old man Shen quickly walked up to Mrs. Shen, "Olddy, how are you?"


    "Mrs. Shen, you are lying on a stretcher. We will take you to the hospital immediately."


    The dean of the City No. 1 Hospital hurriedly spoke respectfully. He just received a call and said that Mrs. Shen had an ident. He didn''t care about anything else, and quickly let the elite doctors from the hospital rush to this ce. They absolutely can''t let Mrs. Shen have an ident.


    Now...what''s the situation now? Didn''t she say that Mrs. Shen couldn''t stand up anymore? Didnt she say she lost too much blood?


    Why is she looking ruddy now, where she looks like an olddy who is almost seventy.


    Is it a mistake?


    "I''m okay, Dean Qiu, can you please run, a little girl saved me!"


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue next to him, and the eyes of Dean Qiu and Mrs. Shen and others fell on Qin Tianyue, their faces full of surprise.


    "It''s you, little girl!"


    Elder Shen looked at Qin Tianyue with bright eyes, obviously recognizing her.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the old man Shen and recognized him at first nce. He was the old man who was in the genius doctor''s shop that day. He didn''t expect to be the husband of this olddy!


    Qin Tianyue raised a faint smile, her delicate lips raised slightly, and did not speak.


    "Thank you girl, thank you!"


    The middle-aged men and women thanked Qin Tianyue with gratitude. The middle-aged man looks handsome, and thedy beside him is gentle and quiet. She looks very gentle and beautiful. They are the son and daughter-inw of Mrs. Shen. .


    "Impossible? How is it possible? Olddy...Did you make a mistake?"


    Dean Qiu''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    How could such a young girl save the dying olddy Shen so quickly.

 Chapter 759: My name is Qin Tianyue, the enthusiasm of Mrs. Shen (second shift)

    Chapter 759: My name is Qin Tianyue, the enthusiasm of Mrs. Shen (second shift)


    Dean Qiu believes that such a young girl has amazing medical skills, unless the sky falls!


    "Dean Qiu, don''t you believe me yet?"


    Mrs. Shen''s expression was slightly sinking. Dean Qiu dared to say anything. Seeing that Mrs. Shen was okay, she could only take her own people and leave first.


    Mrs. Shen stepped forward and looked at Qin Tianyue gratefully, "Thank you girl, I don''t know what your name is?"


    "My name is Qin Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, and Mrs. Shen''s eyes became softer, "Good name!"


    She couldn''t help holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, her hands trembled slightly, "If it weren''t for you, my olddy''s life might be gone."


    At that time, she really thought she was going to see the King of Yama soon. If it werent for this little girl, she might not have been able to wait for her husband or her son and daughter-inw. Now her body feels better than before. Good, it can be seen that this little girl''s medical skills are really amazing, she is definitely not the kind of quack doctor, and it is her blessing to meet such a little girl.


    "Mom, what happened just now? Did you scare me to death?"


    Shen Yichuan looked up and down at Mrs. Shen and hurriedly supported her. Seeing that there were bandages on her arms, her heart was so strong that his mother was not in good health. He had been a little worried. She was going out today, but he still Asked her to bring a bodyguard, but her mother didn''t like someone to follow her, so she only brought A Hua, the servant.


    When I arrived home with my wife just now, he happened to meet his father. The father looked flustered and told his mother that there was an ident. Not far from Jinjiang Road, he didn''t ask what happened. He drove the car and the family came here.


    Originally, the eldest daughter had to follow, and was prevented by their husband and wife. She was not allowed to follow. After all, she was only pregnant soon and was not in good health. She was afraid that she woulde here because she was worried about the child.


    "Sir, the olddy was robbed by three people just now. It was this Tianyue girl who saved the olddy."


    A Huas eyes are full of worship. She really didnt have any feelings for Qin Tianyue. After all, who would like a girl who talks inexplicably, if it hadnt happened, she would still not know the meaning of the reminder in her words. How did she know?


    "Who is so bold?"


    Wei Xiao, Shen Yichuan''s wife, sinks her face, who is so brave to rob her mother-inw.


    "The thief has been captured by Tianyue."


    Mrs. Shen looked at Qin Tianyue lovingly, "I didn''t expect Tianyue to be so good at a young age, if it weren''t for her, my olddy would not have seen you today."


    "What nonsense?"


    Old man Shen stepped forward with dissatisfaction, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, seeing that she was neither humble nor overbearing, and her breath was elegant, just as she saw that day, she was not proud of their appreciation and gratitude, she was a not simple girl.


    Mrs. Shen red at Mr. Shen, "Okay, Tianyue is now my olddy''s great benefactor, so please be careful when you speak."


    The more she looks at Qin Tianyue, the more she likes it now, and she can''t wait to take her back to talk and talk.


    She could clearly see what happened just now. She was able to deal with the three culprits regardless of her own safety. It can be seen how kind Qin Tianyue is. No passer-by helped her. Only her. Only she not only took back her bag and bracelet, but also rescued her. Returned to her.


    "Tian Yue, don''t you mind if Grandma Shen calls you that."


    Mrs. Shen''s wrinkled face became softer and more affectionate, and Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen Yichuan were stunned looking at it.

 Chapter 760: Plead for help, I believe her (three shifts)

    Chapter 760: Plead for help, I believe her (three shifts)


    They know the personality of Mrs. Shen. Except for her granddaughter, she has always been cold and indifferent to others. When did she have such kindness.


    "do not mind!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled awkwardly, this olddy is a little familiar, can she say that she minds?


    "It''s okay if you don''t mind. You look so good-looking, more beautiful than the girls I have seen, and I don''t know who is so lucky to give birth to such a capable daughter of you."


    Mrs. Shen liked Qin Tianyue the more she looked, she just held her hand, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t get it back if she wanted to.


    "Olddy, what are you doing?"


    There was a ck line on his forehead. It was the first time he saw his wife''s appearance. He wanted to be like his granddaughter and didn''t look at how many people were staring outside.


    "Olddy, I..."


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak when Mrs. Shen''s pleading voice suddenly sounded, "Tianyue, can you please help me to see my granddaughter."


    Having seen Qin Tianyue''s medical skills, Mrs. Shen''s eyes are bright, and she firmly believes that Qin Tianyue will be able to save her granddaughter.


    A Hua''s eyes lit up, "Yes, Miss Tianyue will definitely be able to save Missy."


    Elder Shen''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue. He didn''t see clearly at the thrilling moment just now. He didn''t know how dangerous Mrs. Shen''s situation was, and of course he didn''t know how amazing Qin Tianyue''s medical skills were.


    Yesterday when he was outside the mysterious doctor''s shop, she had healed people and she didn''t know how good her medical skills were. Now his wife suddenly asked her to save his granddaughter. He didn''t know what to say.


    "mom!"


    "mom!"


    Shen Yichuan Weixiao looked at Mrs. Shen in surprise, and Mrs. Shen nced at her son and daughter-inw, "I believe her."


    The girl who can bring her back from the brink of life and death will surely save her granddaughter.


    Wei Xiao leaned against Shen Yichuan''s arms ufortably, thinking of her eldest daughter Shen You.


    Her daughter, Shen You, is 26 years old this year. She has been married to her husband for three years. She has been pregnant three times in these three years, but she has lost her every time. She has looked for countless doctors, but there is still no way.


    Now the daughter is pregnant with the fourth child and has been raising the baby at home. She didn''t dare to move too much, because she was afraid that the child would abort for no reason, just like the first three.


    In the past three years, the eldest daughter, Shen You, has changed from cheerful to mncholy, and her sleek and beautiful face has be thinner. She looks distressed, and there is no way to find countless famous doctors.


    Now the mother-inw suddenly said that she would let this girl heal her eldest daughter Shen You. She was a little bit reluctant to believe it. After all, this girl is really young. Which of the famous doctors is not over half a hundred years old, she is very doubtful whether she has this ability.


    "Tianyue, can you help me treat my granddaughter?"


    Mrs. Shen''s old eyes were full of prayers, and her hands trembled a little.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mrs. Shen and sighed silently, "Take me to see first."


    "Good good!"


    Mrs. Shen showed a soft smile and pulled Qin Tianyue toward her car.


    Mr. Shen stood helplessly and shook his head. When did his wife be so enthusiastic, she trusted the little girl so much.


    "Dad, do you really want this little girl to save Yoyo?"


    Wei Xiao was a little worried. She really didn''t know what to do. Like the eldest daughter, she felt more distressed than anyone else. She was looking for a famous doctor. Now her mother-inw suddenly wants such a young girl to be treated. Who will be responsible if something goes wrong?

 Chapter 761: Really capable, unexplored prophet (four more)

    Chapter 761: Really capable, unexplored prophet (four more)


    Shen Yichuan sullen his face on the side, holding on to his wife, "Believe in Mom, she believes in that Tianyue girl so much now, I guess she is really capable."


    "Master, sir, and madam, that Tianyue girl is really capable."


    A Hua stepped forward and said respectfully.


    Mr. Shen''s eyes fell on A Hua, "How do you say it."


    He now knows that this girl Qin Tianyue is extraordinary and seems to have good medical skills. As for what the situation is like just now, they are not particrly clear.


    "We met this girl in the cake shop. She seemed to know something in advance to remind the olddy to be careful when going out. We did not take it seriously. We did not expect to encounter three thieves. The three were very cruel and not only robbed the old man. The mans handbag and the bracelet of the olddys affection were snatched away. The olddy was unwilling. The man scratched the olddys arm and kicked the olddy to the ground. At that time, the olddy was dying."


    "She gave it to the olddy who didn''t know what she had eaten. The olddy didn''t wait long and returned to normal. She seemed to be more energetic than usual."


    A Hua turned pale when she thought of the scene just now. At that time, she couldn''t even take out her mobile phone to call Shen Zhai. Fortunately, she dialed out in the end.


    Old man Shen''s serious eyes were surprised, and both Shen Yichuan and his wife Wei Xiao''s faces were shocked, "What did you say?"


    This girl actually has such a great ability? Not only is the medical skill amazing, but can you still know the prophet?


    "Master, sir, and madam, every word of Ahua is true, not a single lie."


    A Hua said firmly, how dare she speak big words, every word is true.


    "Can this girl know the prophet?"


    Wei Xiao''s eyes fell on the Phaeton by the side of the road with the windows closed, and she could not see what was going on inside.


    "Go back first, I hope this girl can save Yoyo."


    Old man Shen spoke in a low voice, and Shen Yichuan nodded, and walked towards his car with his wife. As for the three of them, they would never let them go. They would definitely say hello to the police station so that they would be good to serve the three. Actually dared to **** the bag of the olddy of the Shen family.


    Qin Tianyue really did not expect Mrs. Shen to be so enthusiastic, and she couldn''t bear the enthusiasm.


    After getting out of the car and arriving at Shen''s house, Mrs. Shen took her hand and introduced her to Shen''s house along the way, so that she would treat this as her home in the future, and would often apany her when she was okay.


    Qin Tianyue really couldnt refuse. He could only tell Mrs. Shen that she still had to study, which was a disguised rejection of Mrs. Shens enthusiasm. She didnt know that Mrs. Shen was happier and told Qin Tianyue that her little granddaughter Shen Wenwen had just passed the exam. Beijing University, they will be in the same school in the future, and they will definitely be good friends.


    Mrs. Shen also nned to call her little granddaughter back and introduce them to Qin Tianyue in a moment. She believed that her granddaughter would definitely like Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue could only smile helplessly, and she knew from the mouth of Mrs. Shen that she had actually saved the olddy of the Shen family, one of the five giants.


    Although the Shen family ranked third among the five giants, the Yun family and Lu family did not dare to provoke them at will, because the Shen familys wife Wei Xiao was the fourth daughter of the five giants. The two giants married many years ago. His status has risen more and more, and it can be said to be on par with the Lu Family.

 Chapter 762: The enthusiasm of Mrs. Shen (five shift)

    Chapter 762: The enthusiasm of Mrs. Shen (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue, who saw the olddy of Shen at first sight, didn''t look at it with the eyes of the sky, only felt that she was a noble olddy, whose family background was definitely extraordinary, but he did not expect to be the olddy of the five giants of the Shen family.


    "Come on! A Hua, let someone hurry me up from the health scented tea."


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly ordered A Hua, A Hua hurriedly nodded and left to make tea. The olddys scented tea was mailed back to the country by a friend personally. It was good health and beauty. It was always liked by the olddy. This scented tea is not something ordinary people can drink. The youngdy often teases the olddy if she wants to taste it, but the olddy is not willing, and the seconddy jokingly said that her grandma doesn''t love her with dissatisfaction.


    "Tian Yue, hurry up and sit down. What do you want to eat? I will ask the kitchen pastry chef to make some delicious pastries for you. Don''t you girls like to eat these?"


    The youngest granddaughter likes to eat desserts, so their Shen family specially hired a top pastry chef to cook at home with a high sry. Today is also because the granddaughter likes to eat cakes from that cake shop, so they are going to buy some back. How could that happen? matter.


    "No need for Grandma Shen!"


    Along the way, Mrs. Shen had already''forced'' Qin Tianyue to call her grandma, and Qin Tianyue had no choice but to call her grandma Shen.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen Yichuan walked in from outside and got off the car along the way. They saw Mrs. Shen''s excessive enthusiasm. They even wondered if something went wrong or was pretended to be, otherwise Mrs. Shen would be so enthusiastic. , And introduced the entire Shen family inside and outside clearly, and they seemed to be able to see Qin Tianyue''s embarrassing but polite helpless smile.


    Mr. Shen sat opposite Qin Tianyue, while Mr. and Mrs. Shen Yichuan sat on the sofa beside Mr. Shen.


    "Where is the eldestdy?"


    Wei Xiao asked the servant beside him.


    "Madam, the eldestdy is resting."


    The servant replied in a low voice, Wei Xiao stood up from her position, "Then I will call you down first, and let Tianyue take a look."


    Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen nodded, Wei Xiao smiled softly at Qin Tianyue, and walked upstairs to the vi.


    "Tian Yue, I don''t know if I can ask something?"


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Shen, along the way, recalled that his car was parked outside the mysterious doctor''s shop yesterday. He only knew that everyone was apuding Qin Tianyue and seemed to be praising her. He didn''t know exactly what happened. Now, take a closer look. In retrospect, it seemed that she was vaguely heard saying that she was amazing. He didn''t know what exactly she was. Maybe it was her medical skills, or something else!


    "Master Shen just ask if you have anything."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly. She probably knew what Elder Shen wanted to ask her, whether it was medical skills or her fortune-telling skills. She knew exactly what Ahua said in the car and outside the car.


    "Since you are all called my grandmother and grandmother, don''t call me Master Shen so unfamiliar!"


    Mr. Shen was joking, Mrs. Shen also took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said, "Yes, I will be called Grandpa Shen from now on."


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, and could only whisper to Grandpa Shen. Father Shen and Mrs. Shen let her be so good for her, and there is only benefit and no harm to her. They are also telling her that they cane and find any difficulties in the future. They are just like family.


    "Master! Master Xiao is here!"


    The old man Shen was about to ask Qin Tianyue, the housekeeper of the Shen family came in and spoke respectfully to the old man Shen.

 Chapter 763: The nobleman of the Shen family appeared (six shifts)

    Chapter 763: The nobleman of the Shen family appeared (six shifts)


    The old man Shen smiled and smiled at Qin Tianyue sorry, Qin Tianyue smiled slightly.


    "Yichuan, Yoyo, Yoyo her... Tianyue, please help me to see my daughter."


    Wei Xiao ran downstairs with a panic face. She just went upstairs to call her daughter, but found that her daughter was pale and kept covering her lower abdomen. She lifted the quilt and found that there was blood in her daughter''s lower body. She ran hurriedly, ignoring other things. Come out, ready to let Qin Tianyue save her daughter.


    "Mrs. Shen, don''t panic, I''ll go see it right away."


    Qin Tianyue got up from her position, Mrs. Shen''s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly went upstairs with Qin Tianyue.


    Shen Yichuan wanted to go upstairs, but was pulled by the old man Shen. Even if they were men, no matter how worried they were, they could only wait eagerly downstairs, hoping that Qin Tianyue could really save his granddaughter.


    Shen Yichuan sat on the sofa ufortably and looked at the direction upstairs worriedly. As the president of the Shen family, he has never changed his face in the face of ten million contracts. Only when facing his family, would he show such an expression.


    Outside the door, the figure of Master Xiao walked in, his whole body was as ethereal as an outsider, and his eyes were clear and translucent. Just as Qin Tianyue saw in the Wend Park of City A, he was wearing a long ck robe and walking away with a small smile. Came in.


    "Master Xiao!"


    Mr. Shen got up from his position and greeted Master Xiao head-on. Although Mr. Xiao is about the same age as Mr. Shen, he is not one of the top five wealthies, but his status in the capital is very high. His whereabouts are erratic, and he is often not seen. People in, don''t know what wind is blowing today, which can actually make Master Xiaoe here.


    "Master Shen!"


    Master Xiao touched his beard andughed, his eyes fell on the faces of Mr. Shen and Shen Yichuan, "Why, what happened to make Mr. Shen look so bad?"


    After Grandpa Shen invited Master Xiao to sit down, he sighed and frowned, "Master Xiao, my granddaughter may not be able to keep this child."


    He once asked Master Xiao for his fortune. Master Xiao told him that his grandson daughter was destined to be childless. He was afraid at the time and begged Master Xiao for help. Master Xiao took out a talisman and gave it to him, and told her to let him My eldest granddaughter wore it on her body and told her that if she met a noble person, she would have a ray of life.


    Over the years, their family has been doing good deeds in the hope that they can umte blessings for Shen You, let the nobles appear, and treat his granddaughter. But in the past three years, although his granddaughter Shen You is pregnant, she cant keep the child, as Master Xiao said. That said, it is estimated that it is destined to be childless.


    "Hahaha, Master Shen, don''t worry, I calcted on a whim today and found that this noble person has already appeared."


    Master Xiaoughed happily. Over the years, he has stopped being fortune-telling. If Master Shen hadn''t saved him many years ago, he would not have taken care of the Shen family''s affairs.


    The Shen family is also a charity home, and Miss Shen Shen You is also a kind-hearted person. This end that shouldnt be lost, he calcted some time ago. The Shen familys nobleman should have appeared in August. The nobleman of the Shen family has already appeared, so I came here, hoping to meet this noble man.


    "Master Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Yichuan was overjoyed and excited, thinking that he had heard hallucinations.


    "Nobleman, our nobleman has appeared? Could it be...is it Tianyue?"

 Chapter 764: No wonder you can’t count as a noble person, it turned out to be her (seven more)

    Chapter 764: No wonder you can¡¯t count as a noble person, it turned out to be her (seven more)


    Elder Shen didn''t react for the first time, but after reacting, he realized that Qin Tianyue who had appeared at home, if the nobleman of their family had already appeared, it would be Qin Tianyue.


    Only Qin Tianyue is counted, because she not only saved her wife, but also her granddaughter upstairs. Although she doesnt know whether she can save it, if she is really the nobleman of the Shen family, then she will definitely be able to save herself. Granddaughter.


    Yes, it must be her, it must be her.


    Shen Yichuan stood up in surprise and couldn''t help himself with excitement, "Dad, it must be Tianyue, we are saved."


    In the past three years, he has witnessed his beloved eldest daughter bing thinner and depressed year by year. He and his wife Wei Xiao feel distressed and ufortable, but it is useless to persuade their daughter. He can only watch her ufortable.


    Now that Master Xiao said that the nobleman has appeared, it must be Qin Tianyue.


    Father Shen''s eyes are reddish, and he is as excited as Shen Yichuan. God knows how long they have been waiting for the nobles to appear. Now she has finally appeared. After all, they have done good deeds in these years. They must do more good deeds in the future, genius. Will treat them well.


    "Tianyue? Does Tianyue you mean the surname Qin?"


    Master Xiao''s eyes shed and he asked softly.


    Mr. Shen nodded in surprise, "How could Master Xiao know Tianyue?"


    How could a person like Master Xiao know Qin Tianyue? Is there any connection between the two? No wonder...is that little girl wondering about the prophet? Does she have a rtionship with Master Xiao so that she can learn things like Master Xiao that they cannot know?


    "Hahaha, no wonder I can''t count the nobleman of the Shen family, but it turns out it is her!"


    Master Xiaoughed loudly. In these years, he has not been counted as a nobleman of the Shen family once or twice. He hopes to help the Shen family once, and it can be regarded as repaying the kindness of the Shen family. Time will appear.


    He hadn''t calcted it once in three years, and he was about to wonder if his ability had deteriorated.


    If the benefactor of the Shen family was Qin Tianyue, it could exin why he could not be counted as the benefactor of the Shen family. It wasn''t that his profound technique had regressed, but that this man was so expensive that he couldn''t figure it out, just like the kid Mo Yishen.


    It turned out that it was her. He was the second person in his life that he couldn''t figure out, the girl with the phoenix fate, and the person in Mo Yishen''s heart. He didn''t know when he came here. You can see him in a while, haha, I didn''t know how the two of them were doing recently, but suddenly realized that the older he got, his gossip heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Master Xiao, what is the background of this Tianyue girl, even you know? It seems that she is not small from your tone?"


    Shen Yichuan asked cautiously. He could hear Qin Tianyue''s name from Master Xiao. It can be seen that this girl Qin Tianyue must be extraordinary. You must know that the people Master Xiao knows are not ordinary people, but not everyone can let him remember.


    From the tone of Master Xiao, this Qin Tianyue seems to be really not simple. In fact, at the first sight of her, he could perceive that if she has a breath that seems to be exuding, how can an ordinary girl have it, but he has just Her heart was on her mother, Mrs. Shen, who didn''t look at it carefully. Now, when I think about it, I found that the girl was not timid, but calmly faced with them, not humble or overbearing.


    "Haha what''s the background? It''s really not a small one!"


    Master Xiao touched his beard happily, but he did not lie.

 Chapter 765: Treat this girl well in the future (eight shifts)

    Chapter 765: Treat this girl well in the future (eight shifts)


    When he left City A that day, he also inquired about Moyan Qin Tianyues origins, and learned that she opened a very popr shop in City A, with amazing medical skills and fortune-telling. He knew that this girl was too expensive, lets talk about it. There is a certain powerful brat beside her, even if she is an ordinary girl, relying on that brat Mo Yishen, who can provoke her, it is indeed not a small one.


    "You treat this girl well in the future, and you will definitely not lose it."


    Master Xiao said it all, and it is not good to disclose them all. If they know that Qin Tianyue has a rtionship with Mo Yishen and don''t know what will happen, he better keep it secret.


    "We have taken Master Xiao''s words in our hearts. Even if she is not the nobleman of our Shen family, we will treat her well."


    Old man Shen''s eyes were deep, and what he was telling was not a lie. Today, Qin Tianyue rescued his wife. It was his Shen family''s life-saving benefactor. Based on this, his Shen family would treat her as a great benefactor.


    Master Xiao nodded, his gaze fell on Mr. Shen.


    "You girl met her, and the child in her belly was saved."


    Master Xiao smiled and said, "Today I think that the olddy seems to be in trouble, but there will be noble people to rescue her. It is a surprise, this person should be Tianyue''s girl."


    "Yes, my mother was robbed by three little thieves when she went out today. It was Tianyue who saved my mother."


    Shen Yichuan''s heart was rxed because of Master Xiao''s words, and he was able to talk to Master Xiao at ease. Since Master Xiao said that the child in his daughter''s belly can be kept, it will definitely be kept, and he can also chat happily with Master Xiao.


    Master Xiao touched his beard and nodded, smiling.


    Mr. Shen was about the same as Shen Yichuan, his heart rxedpletely, and he chatted happily with Master Xiao.


    Upstairs, Wei Xiao led Qin Tianyue to the second floor quickly, "Tianyue, right here."


    Wei Xiao opened the door of a room and hurried in.


    Shen Yous husband, Mu Yunchen, is guarding her with a pale and flustered expression. He is a handsome man. His parents have died. He grew up in an orphanage since he was a child. The university began to fall in love. Under countless pressures and countless tests by Shen Yichuan, he finally married Shen You. In order not to be said to be dependent on the Shen family, he founded apany by himself. With his own abilities, he was pretty good. , Of course, cannot bepared with the Shen family.


    In the past three years, he felt the same for his wifes pain. Although he regretted not having children, he still felt sorry for his wife. He was unwilling to let Shen You suffer any more, so he always wore a condom during the intercourse. In the end, he was pregnant with his hands and feet. He med himself and felt ufortable, and he wished to suffer for her.


    After his wife Shen You became pregnant, he took thepany''s affairs home to apany Shen You, fearing that something might happen to her.


    Today, he has been by her side, and she said that she was tired, so he stayed by her side and let her rest.


    Busy with work, he has been paying attention to his wife. Seeing that she is asleep, he is relieved, hoping that there will be no more troubles this time.


    I dont know. Just now, his wife Shen You suddenly covered his stomach and said it hurts. He was about to call a doctor. Wei Xiao came up and saw Shen You in pain. He lifted the quilt and found that Shen Yous lower body was actually red. At that time, he was like a bolt from the blue sky. , Almost unsteady.


    Just about to call the doctor, Wei Xiao stopped him and ran downstairs by himself. He didn''t know what Wei Xiao was going to do, so he could only hug his wife Shen You andfort her in a low voice.

 Chapter 766: I just want you, nothing will happen (one more)

    Chapter 766: I just want you, nothing will happen (one more)


    Shen You''s delicate and beautiful face was pale. She was a gentle-looking girl, with a simr personality to Wei Xiao, demure, gentle and noble.


    She covered her lower abdomen, full of pain and sorrow. She was held in her arms by her husband Mu Yunchen. Shen You raised her head and looked at Mu Yunchen, who was panicked and worried. There is no way to open branches and leaves for your Mu family."


    She wants to be a mother and to have a child belonging to their husband and wife, but why God should be so cruel to her, she is obviously very careful, why God should treat her like this, why should she deprive her of the qualifications to be a mother.


    "Don''t say that, Yoyo, we don''t want children, I only want you, I only want you."


    Mu Yunchen, who has always been strong, has red eyes. These days, he never sleeps well. He has to guard Shen You every night for fear of her ident.


    He couldn''t forget her painful expression during the three miscarriages, exactly the same as it is now.


    "It''s me that is not good, it''s that I''m not lucky, don''t me you."


    Mu Yunchen med himself, he must have been bad in his previous life, so he made his wife suffer.


    Shen You was full of affection. It was a blessing for Shen You to meet Mu Yunchen in this life, but she was too blessed to have children for him. What qualifications did she have to be a woman?


    "If... If I still lose him this time, let''s get a divorce. You go find a girl who loves you and can give birth to you."


    She can''t be so selfish, in order to keep him by her side and deprive him of the right to be a father.


    "No, I don''t allow you to say that, I want you, I only want you, and you are all alone."


    Mu Yunchen hugged Shen You tightly. Shen You''s eyes were slightly red, and she only felt that her lower abdomen was hurting badly, and it seemed that something was slowly leaving her.


    Anxious footsteps came from the corridor. Mu Yunchen tilted her head to look, and Wei Xiao''s figure appeared at the door, "Tianyue, please help my daughter take a look."


    Wei Xiao, who has always been noble and quiet, loses his usual calmness only when facing his two daughters.


    "Madam Shen, calm down, Miss Shen will be fine."


    Qin Tianyue walked into the room, and Mrs. Shen stood with Wei Xiao behind her, with tension and some panic in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry Axiao, I believe Tianyue can save my great-grandson."


    The tension in Mrs. Shen''s eyes dissipated in a panic, with firmness.


    Mu Yunchen looked strangely at Qin Tianyue, who was standing in front of Wei Xiao. She was a very beautiful and young girl. What did the mother-inw say just now? Does she want this girl to save Yoyo?


    "mom!"


    Shen You leaned against Mu Yunchen with sweat, and looked weakly at Wei Xiao. Her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, and she was slightly taken aback. Where did she find such a young and beautiful girl?


    "Yoyou, you will be fine, don''t worry."


    Wei Xiao encouraged Shen You with a smile, and Qin Tianyue stepped forward and smiled softly at Shen You, "Miss Shen, let me see for you."


    As if infected by Qin Tianyues gentle smile, Shen You nodded. Mu Yunchen nced at Qin Tianyue, released his wife Shen You, andid her t on the bed, holding her hand tightly with one hand, looking at Qin Tianyue pleadingly. "Please heal my wife, as long as she can be cured, I am willing to give everything, even if it is my life."


    For Shen You, he is willing to give everything, as long as she does not have an ident, even if he wants his life, he is also willing.

 Chapter 767: What do I want your life for (two more)

    Chapter 767: What do I want your life for (two more)


    "What do I want your life for?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, Mu Yunchen blushed, he was too excited.


    Because of Qin Tianyue''s words, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became much softer, and Mrs. Wei Xiao Shen stood aside and watched nervously.


    Qin Tianyue lifted the quilt and nced at Shen You''s body. Fortunately, there was not much bleeding and it was not that troublesome. If it waster, it might be difficult to treat.


    She took out a pill from her messenger bag and handed it to Shen You, "Lets take this pill first."


    Shen You subconsciously opened his mouth wide, and took the pill Qin Tianyue handed her without asking what it was.


    The person the mother prayed for, and the person her grandmother agreed with, she thought must have her own abilities, and she hoped that she could really save her child.


    After taking the brown pill, after a minute or two, Shen You only felt that there was a warm current flowing all over her body. The child was wrapped together, and the pain in the lower abdomen that was originally aching was slowly diminishing.


    Shen You happily said to Mrs. Wei Xiao Shen, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Wei Xiaoshen''s olddy was full of surprise. Mu Yunchen on the side squeezed his wife Shen You''s hand and looked at Shen You in surprise.


    "Tianyue, is it okay?"


    Mrs. Shen asked happily, Qin Tianyue is really a genius doctor. With a pill, her granddaughters stomach will not hurt. She still remembers thest time Shen You had a miscarriage, no matter what the doctors gave her. The medicine, how to rescue her, her child still ran away. At that time, when she saw Shen You ufortably pale and crying silently, the hearts of the family were aching.


    This is the first time in the past three years that I have seen such a happyugh from my granddaughter, that kind ofughter from the heart, even they have been infected.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, her hand was taking Shen You''s pulse, trying to figure out her physical condition.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, making Shen You and Wei Xiao''splexion drastically changed, wouldn''t it be possible to cure them?


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at the dignified and sad people, "Cough cough, don''t get me wrong, although I shook my head, I didn''t say that Miss Shen could not be cured."


    "This pill can only temporarily save the child in her stomach. As for the child in her stomach, it must be treated properly."


    Mrs. Shen breathed a sigh of relief, "Great, great."


    As long as Qin Tianyue said it could be cured, they were willing to give anything.


    "Tianyue, don''t hesitate to say what you need, we will have someone arrange it right away."


    Wei Xiao said quickly, and Mu Yunchen on the side looked at Qin Tianyue, "What do you want, I will prepare immediately, as long as I can save my wife."


    "You don''t need to prepare anything, you just need to prepare paper and pen."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Mu Yunchen knew that Qin Tianyue needed paper and pen, and quickly handed Qin Tianyue the paper and pen for his office.


    Qin Tianyue took the pen and paper, nced at the nervous people, and smiled lightly, so that everyone wouldn''t be so nervous.


    She lowered her head and wrote the required Chinese medicinal materials on the paper, and handed it to Mu Yunchen, "This is the Chinese medicinal prescription that Ms. Shen will need to take in the future. Three bowls of water are boiled into a bowl of water three times a day. People go to the Xuanyi Shop. I prescribe the medicine shop. The medicinal materials in it are the best, and the medicinal effects are much better than those of ordinary medical shops."

 Chapter 768: Treat Shen You, ask the reason (three shifts)

    Chapter 768: Treat Shen You, ask the reason (three shifts)


    The medicinal materials of Xuanyipu are all nted by the geniuses. Not only is there arge medicament garden inside the geniuses, there is also arge area of herbs they nted in the mountains not far from the geniuses. The medicinal effects are very good, and they are more effective than ordinary medicine shops. The medicinal materials are much better.


    "I''ll be caught right away."


    Mu Yunchen didn''t dare to dy, she nodded to his wife Shen You, and walked outside with the prescription.


    "Tian Yue, why is my daughter''s body like this! Is it because her body is too cold!"


    Wei Xiao asked ufortably, her daughter has always been in good health, but why she couldn''t keep a child? She wanted to know the reason. At the beginning of the miscarriage, several doctors had told them that it was not easy for Shen You Tihan to have a baby. Later, she was pregnant. However, she had frequent miscarriages, which made them wonder what the reason was.


    Shen You leaned on the pillow, looked at Qin Tianyue, and wanted to know what was going on with her body. She seldom got sick, and her body was pretty good. Why couldn''t she keep her child? Is it really because of cold?


    But if it was because of body cold, she obviously took so many medicines to treat body cold, her child would still leave because of her.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen You, and after a moment of silence, he whispered.


    "The reason why Miss Shen miscarried so frequently has something to do with her when she was a child."


    "When I was young?"


    Wei Xiao and Mrs. Shen were puzzled, they seemed to think of something, their expressions changed slightly.


    "Could it be because you were five years old."


    Wei Xiao had self-reproach on her face. That winter, Shen You was five years old. Because of the negligence of the servant, she rolled down the hillside in the backyard of the Shens house. Because of the extremely fast speed, a horizontal branch actually prated the clothes. Wearing her lower abdomen, she dropped her into the water again. After half a minute, the servant rescued the dying Shen You.


    That year, Shen You stayed in the hospital for nearly a month before he recovered. Even after he was discharged from the hospital, Shen You''s body was getting better from time to time, butter he got better.


    Today, if it hadn''t been mentioned by Qin Tianyue, they would have almost forgotten this matter. After all, it was a painful thing, and no one wanted to think of it.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Wei Xiao closed his eyes ufortably.


    "Mrs. Shen doesn''t have to me herself, it''s over."


    Qin Tianyue retracted her hand and smiled softly at Shen You. Shen You was infected by Qin Tianyues smile. Her depressed mood improved a lot. She looked at Mrs. Wei Xiao and Shen, "Grandma, mother, Tianyue is right. It has passed, and I dont me anyone. Now that Tianyue can heal my body and save my child, Im very satisfied."


    Wei Xiao''s eyes were moist, and Mrs. Shen looked lovingly at her grandson.


    While everyone was moving, Qin Tianyue took the silver needle bag out of the messenger bag and put it aside.


    "Miss Shen, you lie down, I will treat you first."


    Qin Tianyue made all preparations. Shen You nodded andy down quickly. At this moment, she could clearly feel that her lower abdomen was very warm, and the blood that was still bleeding stopped flowing. She was more and more confident that Qin Tianyue could heal herself. NS.


    Over the years, in order to keep her child, she has paid a lot, but she has not saved one. Now with Qin Tianyue, she knows that her child is saved, and thank God for bringing Qin Tianyue.


    As long as she can keep the child, she will doubly thank Qin Tianyue, do more good deeds, pray for her child, and hope that he can grow up in peace.

 Chapter 769: Shen Yous happiness (four more)

    Chapter 769: Shen You''s happiness (four more)


    Shen Youy on the bed, Qin Tianyue drew out the silver needle and gently pierced Shen You''s acupuncture points. With her needle, a colorless aura poured into Shen You''s body along the silver needle, the aura was like a stream of water. It poured into Shen You''s lower abdomen, repairing the pain that had urred because of the ident that year, and slowly dispelling the cold air from her body.


    Qin Tianyue looked attentively, Shen You closed her eyes, only felt that a veryfortable warm current was flowing under the slight tingling, this warm current was more and thicker than before, and various movements from her body finally gathered in her lower abdomen. At this point, she seemed to be able to feel that they finally merged into her lower abdomen. The cold lower abdomen gradually became gentle, and Shen You, who had never feltfortable since then, couldn''t help but make a sound.


    The olddy Wei Xiao Shen, who was watching nervously, saw Shen You''s voice, thinking she was ufortable, and quickly stepped forward tofort him, "Yoyou, is it ufortable, tell mom, mom and grandma are here to apany you."


    Shen You opened his eyes and showed a gentle and elegant smile, "No, mother, grandma, it doesn''t hurt, I just feel veryfortable, I have never felt sofortable before."


    Her body has always been chills, especially chills. Even in the midsummer, she rarely sweats. Once in the winter, she feels like being immersed in ice. After seeing many doctors, her body is better, but she still feels ufortable and ufortable.


    Now that Qin Tianyue has been treated in this way, even if the treatment has not beenpleted, she can already feel the whole body is very warm, especially the lower abdomen and feet, really warm.


    Mrs. Wei Xiao Shen smiled happily, seeing that Shen You was so happy, they were in a very good mood, especially good.


    All this is because of Qin Tianyue. If it werent for her, perhaps Shen Yous child could no longer be kept, and she would have to bear the pain of losing the child. They didnt know if she could persist, and they were afraid she would do stupid things because of this. Over the past three years, Shen You''s expression has be more silent every day. They look ufortable, but they don''t know how tofort them. Even if they areforted, Shen You still can''t listen, but just smiles reluctantly.


    It''s better now, they can finally see Shen You smiling sincerely, it''s simply great.


    Qin Tianyue kept administering needles to Shen You, her speed was much slower than usual, and the needles were a little bit more than usual.


    Mrs. Wei Xiao Shen didn''t dare to speak at all, because she was afraid to disturb Qin Tianyue.


    There were eager footsteps in the corridor. Wei Xiao and Mrs. Shen looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Wei Xiao nced in Shen You''s direction, and saw her daughter''s expression softened, and walked out lightly.


    After just walking out of Shen Yous room and closing the door, I saw a sweet and charming girl in the corridoring up anxiously. Seeing Wei Xiao, the girl hurried forward, "Mom, my sister." she!"


    As soon as Shen Wenwen arrived home, she heard the servant discussing that her sister seemed to have something wrong. She didn''t care about other things and hurried upstairs. Even her father and grandfather called her behind her, she ignored her.


    She has always been aware of her sister''s body, and this time, if something happens, she knows that her sister is going to copse.


    Shen Wenwen is a sweet and charming girl. His facial features are not that amazing, but she looks more beautiful. The dimples on her cheeks are very beautiful when she smiles. Compared with her sister''s demure and gentle, Shen Wenwen is a very lively yful girl.


    Although the two sisters are several years apart, their rtionship has always been very good. Knowing that something happened to Shen You, she rushed upstairs quickly, her expressions full of anxiety.

 Chapter 770: Is the Shen familys savior so good? (Five shifts)

    Chapter 770: Is the Shen family''s savior so good? (Five shifts)


    "Mom, how is your sister?"


    Shen Wenwen stepped forward and squeezed Wei Xiao''s hand, his face full of eagerness and difort.


    "Hush, be quiet, your sister is okay, and Tianyue is there to save your sister, she is okay."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Wei Xiao suspiciously, staring at the closed door quietly, "Tianyue? Who is Tianyue?"


    Sister is fine, just fine.


    Shen Wenwen breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She was really afraid that she would hear the cries of her sister and mother and grandma when she returned home, but Wei Xiao told her that it was all right.


    "Tianyue is our Shen family''s lifesaver, today your grandma has an ident, thanks to her, otherwise I''m afraid..."


    As long as Wei Xiao thinks about what happened today, she still has lingering fears. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, Mrs. Shen had an ident, and her eldest daughter, Shen You, would have another ident. She didn''t know whether their Shen family could be hit like this.


    She knew she couldn''t stand it, first she couldn''t stand the blow.


    So in her heart, she was really grateful to Qin Tianyue.


    "What? What happened to grandma?"


    Shen Wenwen''s heart tightened and couldn''t help but lose control of his voice.


    Wei Xiao nced at her daughter, "Almost, thanks to Tianyue, saved your grandma."


    Hearing Wei Xiao''s words, Shen Wenwen''s heart finally rxed. She is now very curious about this girl named Tianyue, and wants to know who she is?


    "Mom, who is Tianyue? Is she so powerful? Not only can she save her grandma, she can also save her sister."


    She knows the body of her sister very well. She has been pregnant with three children in the past three years, and none of them has saved it. It is precisely because of this that her originally cheerful and gentle sister has be low and introverted and not talkative. She is very distressed in her eyes. .


    "I don''t know who Tianyue is, but she is a very powerful and beautiful girl. You will definitely like her when you see it."


    It is rare for Wei Xiao to praise a girl so much, which makes Shen Wenwen particrly curious, who can make Wei Xiao praise so at a nce, the smile in her eyes is not reduced by half, she really wants to see this in Wei Xiao''s mouth immediately. Tianyue of her sister''s grandmother.


    Pretty? Is she pretty? Is your sister pretty? Are there many daughters in the capital so beautiful?


    "Mom, I want to go in and see my sister."


    Shen Wenwen held Wei Xiao''s hand, Wei Xiao smiled softly, "You can go in, don''t make a noise, Tianyue is treating your sister."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will never say anything."


    Shen Wenwen patted her chest to ensure that Wei Xiao was amused by her and walked into the room with her daughter Shen Wenwen''s hand.


    After entering the room, Shen Warm kept staring at Qin Tianyue. From her footsteps, only Qin Tianyue''s back and exquisite side face could be seen.


    The moment Qin Tianyue saw Qin Tianyue, she finally understood what her mother Wei Xiao said was pretty.


    Even if she doesn''t look at Qin Tianyue''s profile, but only looks at her back, she still thinks she must be a beautiful girl.


    Qin Tianyue''s back is very straight, slender and slender, and his ink hair is scattered on his back, softly wanting someone toe forward and touch it.


    Her profile is more beautiful than countless beauties she has ever seen. Those eyes are focused on treating her sister Shen You. They are crystal clear, beautiful like the brightest stars in the sky, and Shen''s warm eyes cannot be moved away for a while.


    Mom was right. She really liked this girl named Qin Tianyue. She thought she would be thirty or forty years old, but she would have been so young, she looked like her age.


    She was so great when she was only eighteen years old. How could she be so affectionate for her as an eighteen-year-old.

 Chapter 771: The powerful Qin Tianyue was dumbfounded (six shifts)

    Chapter 771: The powerful Qin Tianyue was dumbfounded (six shifts)


    However, around the age of eighteen, she has such good medical skills, and her hands are so beautiful. She thought her hands were beautiful enough. How could she know that Qin Tianyues hands were even more beautiful than hers, thin and long. She was still so white, her nails were tender without any nail polish, and she simply looked at her and couldn''t help but sigh, this Qin Tianyue must be the grace of God alone, otherwise, it doesnt matter how beautiful she is, and she also has such a pair of beautiful hands. , Not even a trace of blemishes on her face, so enviable.


    Qin Tianyue finally started to narrow the needle. She moved the needle very quickly, and Shen Wenwen was dumbfounded. Standing aside, she didn''t dare to speak, she could only sigh in her heart.


    What a handsome action, how can a girl be so handsome?


    "Warm, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Shen noticed Shen Wenwen''s sping her hands together, Shen Wenwen quickly retracted her hands in embarrassment, and said yfully, "Grandma, how can I do anything?"


    She would never tell Mrs. Shen that she just couldn''t help but acted like a girl.


    Qin Tianyue took the silver needle back into the silver needle bag, and Shen You opened his eyes, with an urgent question in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. From now on, drink the Chinese medicine I prescribe for you and drink it for a month, and you will give birth to a child smoothly."


    Shen You''s eyes were moist, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Thank you, thank you."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, retracted his hand, stood up and looked back. When his eyes fell on Shen Wenwen, his eyebrows moved slightly.


    Shen Wenwen touched Qin Tianyue''s gaze, and suddenly his cheeks were slightly red, as if she was caught by an idol peeking at her. She had never been like this before, and her cheeks were flushed. She wanted to say hello to Qin Tianyue, only to realize that they did not know each other.


    "Tian Yue, thank you, thank you!"


    Wei Xiao''s eyes were red, and she had waited for this moment for a long time, and her daughter was fine, which was great.


    Although Mrs. Shen on the side did not speak, her eyes became softer and more loving when she saw Qin Tianyue.


    Shen Wenwen showed a yful and moving smile, "Thank you, can I call you Tianyue?"


    Shen Wenwen stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Tianyue. She really didn''t guess wrong. Qin Tianyue was really beautiful. Looking closely at her face, there were no blemishes. How did she take care of it? I''m so envious!


    "Can!"


    Qin Tianyue showed a shallow smile, his eyes were soft, thinking of her previous life, she attended a banquet, and Su Anxin encouraged her friends to embarrass her. It was Shen Wenwen who stood up and Su Anxins talents stopped. At that time, they obviously didnt know each other. , Shen Wenwen, a daughter of the Shen family, can help her.


    It''s a pity that Shen Wenwen had an identter, and it seemed that she was kidnapped to tear her ticket. At that time, she was still sad for a few days because she remembered how others treated her well, even if she helped herself to be a small thing for her.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s promise, Shen Wenwen smiled happily, not unfamiliar, and stepped forward to hold Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Tianyue, my name is Shen Wenwen, you can call me warm, you can also call me warm, oh, warm Nuan is my nickname."


    Shen Wenwen spoke happily and passionately, Wei Xiao was stunned while watching, Mrs. Shen couldn''t help butugh.


    Shen Wenwen in their understanding is very simr to Mrs. Shen''s personality. Of course, they are not talking about the cold personality, but the attitude towards people, but not everyone can make Shen Wenwen like it so much.


    As a daughter of the Shen family, Shen Wenwen, naturally countless people want to curry favor.

 Chapter 772: What skin care products to use (seven more)

    Chapter 772: What skin care products to use (seven more)


    When she was a child, Shen Wenwen didnt know anything, but he liked to talk to her and wanted to be friends with girls. Later, Shen Wenwen discovered that these people didnt really want her to be friends at all, so he restrained his sincerity and favored some of her. People are very indifferent. They are not pleasing to the eye and simply ignore it.


    This is the first time they have seen her take the initiative to hold a girl''s hand, and she is still so enthusiastic, how can they be surprised.


    Shen Youy on the bed and smiled softly. She knew her sister Shen Wenwen. If she liked a girl, she would use her greatest enthusiasm to tell that girl how much she liked her.


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Shen Wenhuan''s yful face couldn''t help but flushed, and he secretly looked at Qin Tianyue, a little afraid that Qin Tianyue would think she was too enthusiastic.


    At Qin Tianyue''s soft gaze, Shen Wenwen smiled happily. She suddenly felt that it must be very good to meet Qin Tianyue.


    Finally, a girl she likes appears, and she must be good friends with her.


    "Warm!"


    Wei Xiao couldn''t help being amused by her daughter.


    Shen Wenwen turned her head and put out her tongue yfully, smiling very happily, let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand, she walked in the direction of Shen You, "Sister, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Shen You''splexion was even more ruddy than I saw in the morning, the smile on Shen Warm''s face was even brighter.


    Shen You squeezed his sister Shen Wen''s hand, her eyes softened, "It''s okay, sister is okay, thanks to Tianyue."


    She didn''t have much hope, but now she knows that she missed her eyes. This girl is really amazing.


    "Don''t disturb your sister to rest, let''s go down first."


    Wei Xiao stepped forward to pull up Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen nodded towards Shen You, "Sister, take a good rest, let''s go down first."


    "okay!"


    Shen You showed a gentle smile. She was indeed tired. She had never had a good sleep in the past three years. This was the first time she rxed and wanted to rest and sleep.


    Covering Shen You with a quilt, Shen Wenwen turned and walked to Qin Tianyue, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Tianyue, let''s go down, I will take you to my room, you are also tired,e to my room to rest."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, not tired!"


    She is also telling the truth, Shen You is not a major problem, but because her body is too cold, coupled with the injuries she suffered when she was a child, thats why she made her body worse. She just input some spiritual energy to put her body inside. It doesn''t take much energy to dispel the cold air, and after upgrading to a yellow rank, the aura in the body doubles, these auras are just trivial things.


    "Then let''s go down and eat something."


    Shen Wenwen squinted and smiled, introduced his pastry chefs to Qin Tianyue, and told Qin Tianyue that these pastry chefs were all top pastry chefs personally hired for her by their parents, and their craftsmanship was very good.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear to refuse any more, and nodded, Shen Wenwen smiled happily.


    When walking in the corridor, Shen Wenwen couldn''t help but ask, "Tianyue, your skin is good, I can''t see any blemishes, what skin care products do I use?"


    "I didn''t use skin care products, but I used my own refined ice cream."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Shen Wenwen and Wei Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue curiously, as if asking what exactly is this ice cream? Can this ice cream make Qin Tianyue''s skin look so good?

 Chapter 773: Cant wait, I didnt expect to see you (eight shifts)

    Chapter 773: Can''t wait, I didn''t expect to see you (eight shifts)


    "This ice skin cream is a kind of beauty and skin care product that I refined by myself. It can eliminate spots on the face and make the skin soft and white."


    Qin Tianyue exined softly, Shen Wenwen and Wei Xiao were shocked, "There is still such a good thing in this world?"


    "I don''t believe it if someone else said this to the olddy. Tianyue said so, I believe it 100%."


    After seeing Qin Tianyue''s amazing medical operation, Mrs. Shen firmly believes that this ice muscle ointment must be very effective.


    Qin Tianyue smiled. Should she thank Mrs. Shen for her trust in herself? Many people feltpletely distrustful when they first heard of ice cream. After all, there is really no beauty and skin care in the world. The product has such an effect.


    "Mom, I want to try."


    Shen Wenwen smiled and couldn''t wait to try it.


    Wei Xiao petted her daughter''s hand, "Stop talking about you, Mom wants to try it too."


    Even if she is more than 40 years old, she still loves beauty, especially the magical ice cream.


    "My shop opens tomorrow, you cane and have a look, there are more good things."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, she can take out ice cream for them now, think about it, it is better to let them go to the store to choose, there are a variety of choices, and everyone can choose.


    "That''s great, I''m going."


    Shen Wenwen apuded happily. She didn''t expect that Qin Tianyue''s shop opened tomorrow, so she must go to join in the fun.


    "Good good, let you go!"


    A group of people walked down the stairs happily.


    Qin Tianyue was entangled by Shen Wenwen and kept asking a lot of questions.


    The four people walked down the marble staircase, and the sound of talking in the living room stopped.


    Shen Yichuan couldn''t wait to step forward. Seeing his olddy''s expression rxed, he knew that his granddaughter Shen You must be fine. It seems that, as Master Xiao said, Qin Tianyue is the nobleman of their Shen family.


    "How about it?"


    Shen Yichuan asked Wei Xiao in a low voice, Wei Xiao nodded happily, "Okay, you are done, she''s all right."


    "Great, great."


    Shen Yichuan couldn''t help smiling with joy, his eyes were full of gratitude toward Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, and his eyes fell on the sofa, Master Xiao who had been smiling at her since she appeared.


    "Tianyue! I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    Master Xiao smiled happily and took a sip of the good tea in front of him.


    "Master Xiao! I didn''t expect to see you here?!"


    The conversation between Qin Tianyue and Master Xiao Shen, the old man Shen Yichuan, was not surprised, after all, Master Xiao had just told them that he had met Qin Tianyue.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen were not surprised. Mrs. Shen Wei Xiao looked shocked. Who is Master Xiao, Tianyue actually met him, or Master Xiao took the initiative to say hello, how did the two meet? Master Xiao seemed to like Qin Tianyue very much.


    "Hahaha, Master Shen and I are friends. I think I will have something to do with the Shen family today. I want toe and see."


    Qin Tianyue sat opposite Master Xiao and smiled slightly, "Master Xiao''s tone seems to say that there will be nothing wrong with the Shen family?"


    She heard Mo Yishen say that Master Xiao is a very capable person, and she has also seen the abilities of this Master Xiao, which is indeed very powerful.


    The tone of the conversation between Master Xiao and her was clearly audible. He was not worried. It can be seen that he must have calcted that the Shen family was shocked, otherwise he would notugh so happily.

 Chapter 774: So powerful, can tell the fortune (one more)

    Chapter 774: So powerful, can tell the fortune (one more)


    "Hahaha, your girl is still smart, I figured out that the nobleman of the Shen family is about to appear today, and the Shen family is shocked, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Master Xiaoughed, and he was really happy to see Qin Tianyue here.


    It was toote that day. He didn''t see Qin Tianyue''s appearance very clearly. Coupled with the tight protection of the boy Mo Yishen, he didn''t even say a few words to Qin Tianyue. Now he has a chance to talk for a while.


    "Noble?!"


    Shen Wenwen said in a puzzled way, and Mrs. Shen nodded and smiled, "Isn''t it a noble person? If it weren''t for Tianyue, my olddy''s life would definitely be gone."


    Thinking of what happened just now, Mrs. Shen still feels lingering in her heart. The feeling of facing death can only be known when facing death. Fortunately, Qin Tianyue saved her first and then his granddaughter. What is the nobleman who is not from the Shen family?


    Master Xiao touched his beard, nodded and smiled, "This is also the blessing umted by the olddy."


    Mr. Shen looked at Mrs. Shen beside him, with fear in his eyes. If his wife really had an ident, he didn''t know whether he could bear it. If both he and his wife had an ident, the granddaughter''s children would follow suit. They Shen family It can be regarded as fragmented. Fortunately, Qin Tianyue showed up. He believed that it must be the reason why he had done so many good deeds.


    In the future, he will often do good deeds so that he can umte blessings for his family.


    Mrs. Shen smiled bitterly and shook her head, "At that time, Tianyue reminded me that if I trusted her at that time, nothing like that would happen."


    "Tianyue, you don''t me Grandma Shen!"


    Mrs. Shen looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, "How could it be!"


    She understood Mrs. Shen, if she changed to be herself, she would not believe it.


    "Grandma, what''s going on?"


    Shen Wenwen asked curiously. She only knew that grandma almost had an ident, but she didn''t know what happened. Listening to her grandma''s meaning, it seemed that Qin Tianyue reminded her when the incident happened.


    Mrs. Shen smiled lovingly and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue is like an unknown prophet, knowing that something will happen, reminds me, but it''s a shame that olddy I didn''t believe it at the time."


    "so smart?"


    Shen Wenwen''s pupils were slightly open, and his eyes were full of shock. He had never heard of any unexplored prophet. He seemed to be very simr to Master Xiao.


    "Does Tianyue, like Master Xiao, can tell fortune-telling?"


    Shen Wenwen thought a lot, but could only think like this. Qin Tianyue and Master Xiao knew each other in such a familiar tone that she could still tell the prophet, except for fortune-telling, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    Shen Wenwen didn''t know, but he guessed right instead of thinking about it.


    Elder Shen Shen Yichuan suddenly realized that they didnt think so much. They wanted to ask Qin Tianyue just now. Later, Master Xiao appeared in Shen You ident. This incident was almost forgotten by him. Now Shen Wenwen said inadvertently. , It suddenly dawned on them that it was probably because Qin Tianyue knew what would happen to Mrs. Shen, why didn''t they think of it?


    Qin Tianyue smiled silently, and Master Xiaoughed aloud, "I''m still a warm girl and smart."


    Shen Wenwen knew that he had guessed right, and was happily at a loss, "Really? Really? Tianyue, you are so amazing, how can you tell a fortune?"

 Chapter 775: Her ability, what (two more)

    Chapter 775: Her ability, what (two more)


    Being so beautiful, knowing medical skills, and fortune-telling, still make them girls unable to live?


    Shen Wenwen didn''t have any jealousy in his heart. He only felt that he was really lucky to know a friend like Qin Tianyue. In the future, can she see her for medical treatment when she is sick, or can she be counted as herself?


    "know a bit!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen so excited, really didn''t know what to say.


    Although Shen Wenwen is a daughter of the Shen family, she does not have the slightest arrogance. If she likes someone, she will treat her friends wholeheartedly. If she hates someone, no matter how that person behaves, she will not take another look. This It is Shen Wenwen.


    "Is it just a little bit? Tianyue, you are really humble."


    Mrs. Shen smiled. If she hadn''t seen Qin Tianyue''s ability, she might not have believed that how could such a young girl have such great ability, only those who have seen it know that she is really amazing. .


    "It''s really humble, but even my old man admires her ability."


    Master Xiao said happily, "Listen to the boy Mo Yan, the things you sell are amazing. I don''t know when I can give this old man a try!"


    If it werent for something to do at the time, he might also want to stay in City A for a while. Mo Yan said that Qin Tianyues things are amazing, and he aroused his curiosity at the time. Later, if there were not too many things, he would have gone to A long ago. City.


    "what?"


    The old man Shen Yichuan said curiously. Mr. Shen only knew that Qin Tianyue had opened a mysterious doctor''s shop. He didn''t know the rest. Master Xiao hadn''t seen anything before, and he could say that Qin Tianyue''s things were magical. They really wanted to know what was there. Is something so magical?


    "I heard that there is something like a health pill!"


    Master Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue had no choice but to exin, telling him about the health-preserving pill and washing marrow pill sold in his mysterious doctor shop, and he also said almost everything in the shop that was about to open.


    Mrs. Shen Wenwen, Wei Xiao, and Mrs. Shen originally thought that Bingjiu cream was already very powerful, but they did not expect that there would be even more powerful ones. The health-preserving pill can actually make people healthy, and the marrow-cleaning pill can remove some of the body. Elimination of toxins, other essential oils, and other fruits and vegetables. Oh my God, she is so curious, she can''t wait to see what it is right now.


    "Tomorrow, Tianyue''s store opens, and my family can go and take a look."


    Shen Yichuan smiled and said, not only everyone was curious, but he also felt curious. He had seen many rare things, and it was the first time he had heard of such a miraculous thing.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look."


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t wait for a long time, and he couldn''t wait to go right away, but it was a pity that they hadn''t opened yet.


    The olddy Wei Xiao Shen looked at Shen Wenwen with domineering eyes, and Shen Wenwen kept holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Tianyue, you are amazing, we must be good friends, right!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded. She liked Shen Wenwen very much, not only because Shen Wenwen had saved herself in the previous life, but also because Shen Wenwen was not a person like Su Anxin. She had no scheming and could not calcte anyone.


    "Yes, we will be good friends!"


    "Great, great!"


    Shen Wenwen was very happy. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She liked Qin Tianyue very much when she first met Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 776: Could something happen to her, her fate seems to have changed (three shifts)

    Chapter 776: Could something happen to her, her fate seems to have changed (three shifts)


    "Nuannuan, don''t you know, Tianyue is the same university as you, and you will not only be good friends but also ssmates in the future."


    Mrs. Shen smiled lovingly, and Shen Wenwen almost didn''t scream, "Really? Really? My God, it''s really fate, we can read together in the future."


    Jingcheng University was about to start. She still felt bored and didn''t want to go to school at all. She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to be in the same school with her. She suddenly became interested in studying at Jingcheng University.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and his smile flickered. In his previous life, Shen Wenwen died before going to university. Now it is not a few days before school starts, which means that Shen Wenwen may have an ident recently.


    Her gaze fell on Shen Wenwen''s forehead, her brows suddenly frowned, and she hadn''t noticed the evil spirit on Shen Wenwen''s forehead just now, why is it slowly condensing now?


    Could something happen to her really?


    Qin Tianyue noticed something wrong with Shen Wenwen, and Master Xiao also of course discovered that he could not see the evil spirit on Shen Wenwen''s forehead like Qin Tianyue, but he could clearly feel the changes in Shen Wenwen. Her forehead made him faintly feel the blood and blood. ck air.


    Master Xiao''s expression was slightly solemn, his gaze fell on Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen met Master Xiao''s gaze unconsciously, and said iprehensibly, "Grandpa Xiao, is there something on the warm face?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to meet Master Xiao''s eyes, both eyes were solemn, and they knew each other that something would happen to Shen Wenwen.


    The gazes of Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen Yichuan and Mrs. Shen Yichuan fell on Master Xiao, and found that he and Qin Tianyue looked a little solemn, not as rxed and happy as they were just now. They guessed something might be happening.


    "Master Xiao, shouldn''t it be my family''s warmth and something?"


    Wei Xiao''s expression changed slightly, a little pale, and her whole body trembled slightly. Shen Yichuan hugged her aside andforted her, "Don''t think about it, it won''t happen if you are warm."


    "Can"


    Wei Xiao was still a little scared.


    Shen Wenwen sat next to Qin Tianyue. Seeing Qin Tianyue next to him suddenly did not speak, Master Xiao''s eyes were a little serious, and she was a little scared, "Am I really going to have something wrong?"


    Mr. Shen frowned and looked at Master Xiao, "Master Xiao, what will happen to my granddaughter?"


    Master Xiao sighed, his fingers moved slightly in the air, counting Shen Wenwen''s things. He counted several times, but he could only figure out that Shen Wenwen would have an ident, but he couldn''t figure out what would happen to her. Her fate seemed to have changed.


    Master Xiao''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue next to Shen Wenwen. In this life, his fortune-telling would only be impossible when he met Qin Tianyue and Mo Shen. I am afraid that this time things will also have something to do with Qin Tianyue.


    He can calcte from Shen Wenwens five senses that she has a death catastrophe. Looking at her face, now this death catastrophe seems to be deciphered. Perhaps all this is because the Shen family met their noble person. This Qin Tianyues blessing is really good. People who are treated sincerely by her will not have bad luck. This is the luck that Fengming''s people can bring.


    Qin Tianyue and Master Xiao looked at each other, and looked at Old Man Shen, "During this time, Nuan Nuan should not go out. It is best to stay at home before school starts."


    "Good good!"


    Wei Xiao nodded quickly, with fear in her eyes. She was deeply afraid that her daughter would have an ident. The Shen family has not been peaceful recently, and now it is all right. If Shen Wenwen has another ident, she really doesn''t know whether she can bear it.

 Chapter 777: Death, have an appointment with people (four more)

    Chapter 777: Death, have an appointment with people (four more)


    Shen Wenwen''s originally happy face copsed. She still wants to go to Qin Tianyue''s shop tomorrow, but now, mom and dad will definitely not let them out. What can happen to her, just be careful?


    "Master Shen doesn''t need to worry too much. I just calcted it. Although Nuan Nuan has a fatal catastrophe, it should be able to reduce the danger. During this time, I will listen to Tianyue. Don''t go out first. Bring your bodyguard."


    He couldn''t figure out what would happen, he could only figure out that something would happen to Shen Wenwen.


    "Death?!"


    Wei Xiao almost fainted.


    "Axiao Axiao!"


    Shen Yichuan hugged his wife tightly, Wei Xiao shook his head quickly to indicate that he was okay, "I''m fine, Nuan Nuan, don''t go out after listening to my mother during this time, you know?"


    "knew!"


    Shen Wenwen curled her lips and said that she knew that she didn''t believe that something would happen to her. The big deal would be to bring some bodyguards she hated to follow when she went out. Wouldn''t it be her life to ask her to stay at home every day? God knows, what she hates most is staying at home.


    Although he knew that it could be resolved, the faces of the people of Mr. Shen were still a little dignified. Seeing that everyone was very unhappy, Shen Wenwen hurriedly teased his parents and grandparents, "Grandpa and grandma, you don''t know me but you are very powerful, who can bully me? , The big deal is that I won''t go out this time."


    In order to reassure his family, Shen Wenwen could only reluctantly say this.


    "Tianyue, I can''t go to see your shop open tomorrow."


    Shen Wenwen said with a disappointed voice, and Qin Tianyue patted her hand, "It''s okay, you stay at home well. After this period of time has passed, nothing will happen."


    Shen Wenwen dropped her shoulders and nodded helplessly. She still wants to go out tomorrow, so she won''t be so unlucky.


    "It''s almost time, my old man is going back first."


    Master Xiao got up from his position. He still has an appointment today. If it weren''t for the big things in the Shen family, he wouldn''te here first.


    "I''m going back too!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Shen Wenwen, and afterforting her, she stood up with Master Xiao.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue was about to leave, Shen Wenwen couldn''t worry about losing it, and quickly got up from his position, "Tianyue, are you leaving too? Let''s have dinner at my house. I will let the chef cook your favorite dish."


    Shen Wenwen still wanted to get together with Qin Tianyue, and didn''t want her to leave now.


    "Yes, Master Xiao, Tianyue, please stay for dinner."


    It was about four o''clock in the afternoon, and dinner would be avable soon. Shen Yichuan stood up and wanted to keep Master Xiao Qin Tianyue.


    "I won''t stay, I have something else."


    Master Xiao''s open refusal was not polite with Shen Yichuan, and it was not the first time he came to Shen''s house.


    "I also have appointments with people, so I''m really embarrassed."


    Qin Tianyue refused apologetically. Mo Yishen had made an appointment with her for dinner. If she had dinner at Shen''s house, she would leave him in the cold, and she didn''t know how he would punish her.


    Master Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue with a smile, teased and smiled at Qin Tianyue, as if he could see through whom Qin Tianyue had an appointment with.


    Its good to be young. You can go on a date whenever you want. The kid Mo Yishen is so busy that he can still date Qin Tianyue, which shows that the kid really cares about Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Master Xiao. She knew that Master Xiao had guessed it. It was nothing. Master Xiao knew about her rtionship with Mo Yishen. Since he didn''t tell the Shen family, she didn''t have to worry so much.

 Chapter 778: Friends from the previous life (five shifts)

    Chapter 778: Friends from the previous life (five shifts)


    "So that''s the case, then you have toe often when you have time, Grandma Shen can''t bear you."


    Mrs. Shen had a look of dismay, Shen Wenwen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and quickly told Qin Tianyue that he was very reluctant to her.


    "Okay, Grandma Shen!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and walked out of the Shen residence with Master Xiao.


    Mrs. Shen winked at Wei Xiao, and Wei Xiao stepped forward with understanding, took out a check and handed it to Qin Tianyue.


    "Mrs. Shen?!"


    Wei Xiao grasped Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly. Wei Xiao stuffed the check to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue was unwilling to ept it. The Shen family all stepped forward and persuaded, "This is our kindness. If Tianyue regards me as Grandma Shen, you Don''t refuse."


    "Yes, Tianyue, don''t refuse."


    Shen Yichuan, the old man of Shen, spoke from the side, and Shen Wenwen nodded. Qin Tianyue saved her grandma and her sister''s children, and now he is fortune-telling for her. No matter how much he gave, he was just a small amount of money in Shen Wenwen''s heart.


    "Tian Yue, take it!"


    Master Xiao nodded with a smile. Everyone was like this. Qin Tianyue couldn''t refuse to refuse, so he epted the check.


    "Tianyue, you muste often."


    Shen Wenwen stood beside Qin Tianyue reluctantly, stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, "I don''t know why, I like you at first sight. I think we must be good friends in our previous life."


    Shen Wenwen let go of Qin Tianyues yful words, Qin Tianyues eyes were slightly tranced, she wanted to tell Shen Wenwen that she and herst life were one world and one ce, she could not be Shen Wenwens friend, after Shen Wenwen relieved her, she has always been Keep this matter in mind, but there is no chance to repay itter.


    Knowing each other in this life, the two became friends, and I don''t know if she wants her to return the kindness of her previous life.


    Many times, Qin Tianyue was thinking that rebirth in this life also has a lot of cause and effect in it, and where there is cause, there is effect.


    "Well, I''m going back first!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded to Mrs. Shen and turned around to leave.


    "Tianyue, I will ask the driver to see you off."


    Mrs. Shen hurriedly said to Qin Tianyue, Master Xiao smiled and said, "I will send Tianyue home."


    His business was not particrly busy, so he sent Qin Tianyue home first, just to see where her shop was, and then he might go to see itter.


    "Then it will be troublesome."


    Qin Tianyue thanked Master Xiao, Master Xiao smiled happily, "What''s the matter, let''s get in the car."


    Master Xiao quickly got into the back seat. Qin Tianyue said goodbye to the Shen family and got into Master Xiao''s car.


    As the car drove away from Shen''s house, Mrs. Shen waved to Master Xiao''s car. After the car left, Mrs. Shen sighed, "It is our Shen family''s blessing to meet Qin Tianyue."


    Mr. Shen nodded. He had met Qin Tianyue the day before yesterday. If he had known that she was so great, he wouldn''t have to meet him today. Fortunately, he would not have met toote, and many things did not happen. He was very thankful.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Yichuan nodded, Wei Xiao walked up to Shen Wenwen and wrapped Shen Wenwen''s shoulders, "Nuannuan, promise mom, don''t go out during this time, you know?"


    She was a little afraid that Shen Wenwen would really have an ident, although Master Xiao said that there would be no major idents, she was also afraid, because she was afraid that Shen Wenwen would be hurt.


    "Mom, I will go to Tianyue''s shop with you tomorrow. Just one day tomorrow, I promise that I will be obedient during this time. With you by my side, I will definitely not have an ident, I promise to be obedient."


    Shen Wenwen coquettishly, and Qin Tianyue will open tomorrow. She really doesn''t want to stay at home alone, staring at the wall in a daze.


    Wei Xiao was embarrassed, and Shen Wenwen knew that there was a y, and quickly acted like a baby again.


    Wei Xiao firmly disagreed, and Shen Wenwen ran away with his lips curled.

 Chapter 779: I will deal with it, the young genius doctor (six shifts)

    Chapter 779: I will deal with it, the young genius doctor (six shifts)


    Master Xiaos car took Qin Tianyue to the door of the Xuanyi Shop. Qin Tianyue smiled gratefully at Master Xiao, "Excuse me, Master Xiao, would you please sit down?"


    "No, there are still some things today, I will disturb you another day, I won''t be polite."


    Master Xiao touched his beard andughed. He is not that kind of polite person. There is something to do today, otherwise he really wants to talk to Qin Tianyue.


    Knowing that Master Xiao is really busy, Qin Tianyue doesn''t stay a lot. "Well, I won''t disturb you. Come back whenever you have time."


    "Of course, haha, I will leave first!"


    Master Xiao waved at Qin Tianyue, looked back, and the car drove away.


    Qin Tianyue entered the mysterious doctor''s shop. Just after entering the mysterious doctor''s shop, several patients saw her. After a moment of doubts, they quickly stepped forward, "Girl, girl, you can help us take a look."


    These people are all residents who came to the neighborhood not far from being famous a few days ago. Since Qin Tianyue treated the man and woman yesterday, they went back to publicize. Young people, especially a young and beautiful girl about a teenager, healed all the dying.


    "Tianyue, are you finally back?"


    When Hua Zhenzhu saw Qin Tianyueing back, they breathed a sigh of relief. Early in the morning, there were a lot of people lined up at the door of the Xuanyi shop. Atst, there were only a few stubborn patients left, who had to look for Qin Tianyue for treatment.


    "what happened?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the Hua Zhenzhu people who ran towards her with helplessness. Qin Tianyue smiled at everyone, "It''s okay, I''ll deal with it here."


    It''s just a small matter, she can handle it in a while.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the room where the Xuanyipu diagnosed and treated patients. The patients lined up in an orderly manner, because this was the rules of the Xuanyipu. If someone dared not follow the rules, their Xuanyipu would never heal them. The doctor''s shop does not heal them, of course they have to abide by the rules.


    "Thank you doctor, you are really amazing. My old problem for so many years was cured by you in a few shots."


    "Thank you genius doctor, you are so amazing at a young age."


    All the people who were treated by Qin Tianyue praised them all, with smiles and admiration in their eyes. They were not particrly convinced at first. After being treated by her, no one did not praise them.


    After dealing with the patient in front of him, it was already around 6 o''clock in the evening. Qin Tianyue stretched his waist and did not pay attention to the time. Instead, he lowered his head and kept writing on the prescription list.


    Seeing that the time is almost the same, Hua Zhenzhu and several people are ready to pack their things after thest patient is diagnosed. Although the Xuanyi shop has only been opened for a few days, it is famous nearby. There are at least 20 or 30 patients every day, which is estimated to be useless. In time, there will be more patients in the entire Xuanyi Shop. I am afraid that some will not be able to cope. If there are more patients in the future, some rules must be set, or a Xuanyi Shop branch will be opened in Beijing.


    In the past two days, Qianfan and the others ran the website established by Qin Tianyue, which is considered to be of a small scale. After changing it to Xuanyipu, patients who are familiar with Xuanyipu actually asked them to treat their illnesses online. The orders have reached ten orders. Hua Qianfan and Hua Mingsheng have traveled to various ces on their own, and let the genius doctors take charge of these orders, which is quite easy.

 Chapter 780: Who is this powerful, not a patient (seven more)

    Chapter 780: Who is this powerful, not a patient (seven more)


    The reputation of Xuanyipu is growing, especially after the defeat of Huaxing, Xuanyipu has returned to its former glory. There are already many loyal patients in the other cities. Every time they get sick, they will go to Xuanyipu to see a doctor. I will also introduce my rtives and friends.


    Many people go to see a doctor not only because the doctors in the Xuanyi shop are amazing, but also because the Xuanyi shop is really a conscience medicine shop, and the cost of seeing a doctor is much cheaper than the hospital.


    "Is it almost packed?"


    Hua Pearl spoke to Hua Ling. Hua Ling still had a few prescriptions in his hand. He was about to talk to Hua Pearl when his eyes suddenly fell on the door, "Sister Pearl!"


    "Um?!"


    Hua Zhenzhu followed Hualing''s gaze, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked.


    At the door, a limited edition Bugatti Veyron was parked in front of the Xuanyipu, which attracted the attention of many people.


    The driver''s door was opened, and the long, slender legs came out of the car. Regardless of the face, just looking at the pair of straight and long legs already makes people feel as if they are full of abstinence, and then go up to the strong and sturdy upper body. A ck shirt looked even more charming, and in the end was the handsome face that made people unable to breathe, as perfect and delicate as a god, with sharp outlines and sharp and cold phoenix eyes.


    Mo Yishen raised his head andnded on the que of the mysterious doctor''s shop, his fierce and awe-inspiring gaze was slightly soft, after closing the car, Mo Yishen walked into the mysterious doctor''s shop.


    The eyes of everyone in the Xuanyishop were on him, especially the one or two remaining patients. They were surprised and shocked. Even if they were older, they couldnt help but hold their breath and didnt dare to breathe. Sound, I''m afraid of being met by his eyes.


    "Who is this? The momentum is so strong!"


    "Xuanyipu still has such patients?"


    One or two patients who took the medicine asked in a low voice curiously, and the mysterious doctor shop assistant who grabbed the medicine for them smiled in a low voice, "He is not a patient from the mysterious doctor shop, it''s us...cough cough..."


    "What is it?"


    The two patients asked suspiciously, but the man shook his head and dared not say anything.


    Seeing Mo Yishen enter the mysterious doctor''s shop, Hua Zhenzhu stepped forward, raising a small smile, "Come to Tianyue?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Hua Zhenzhu and nodded slightly. Hua Zhenzhu quickly pointed to a doctor''s room on the left.


    "thanks!"


    Mo Yishen thanked Hua Zhenzhu, and the slender figure turned and walked towards the room on the left.


    "I didn''t expect a man like him to say thank you?"


    Seeing Mo Yishen enter the room, Hua Zhenzhu smiled and whispered. Hualing Hualian walked to her and nced at Hua Zhenzhu strangely, "Sister Pearl, what are you talking in a low voice?"


    Before they approached, they heard Hua Zhenzhu muttering something, but they didn''t hear exactly what she was saying.


    "How can I say anything, hurry up and pack up, think about what to eat tonight?"


    Hua Zhenzhu knocked on the heads of the two of them and said with a smile. The Xuanyi shop they rented has the third floor. The first floor is the ce where they can treat their illnesses. The second floor and the third floor are where they live now, the Xuanyi shop. There is also a backyard, which is pretty good, and they have nted a lot of herbs and flowers in it.


    "Eat delicious!"


    Hua Lian said gluttonously, she likes to eat very much, and her cooking skills are also good, and now she is responsible for the food of the Xuanyipu people.


    "Don''t know Tianyue is dining with us today?"


    Hualing nced at the door of the closed left room and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 781: Your heart is uncomfortable, you let go (eight shifts)

    Chapter 781: Your heart is ufortable, you let go (eight shifts)


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled lowly, "Do you think it will?"


    When the man came, it was obvious that the host would not eat with them.


    "Walk around, let''s go shopping for vegetables, eat seafood, beef, and fish tonight!"


    Hualian took Valing''s hand and blinked yfully at her, "Don''t disturb Tianyue."


    Hua Zhenzhu covered his mouth and smiled, and Hua Ling smiled, "Okay, I understand, let''s go."


    Suddenly, all the doctors in the Xuanyi Shop ran away, and even the guys came back to the backyard wittily. The Xuanyi Shop was closed.


    Qin Tianyue was burying his head in writing prescriptions. These prescriptions were prepared by her for Hua Zhenzhu and the others. They were some very expensive prescriptions in the medicine doctor. If Hua Zhenzhu saw them, they would definitely like them very much.


    A footstep stopped in front of Qin Tianyue, but Qin Tianyue didn''t pay attention. He still wrote the prescription, thinking it was a patient who came to see the doctor, and asked softly without raising his head, "Where is it ufortable?"


    "The heart is ufortable, and the whole body is ufortable."


    A deep and **** voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears. She put down the pen in her hand and quickly raised her head, her beautiful eyes facing the deep, narrow and soft phoenix eyes filled with ink.


    Qin Tianyue showed a shallow smile, beautifully moving, "Oh? Really? Then you stretch out your hand and let me get a pulse!"


    Qin Tianyue blinked yfully, making a joke, but he didn''t expect Mo Yishen to actually reach out his hand.


    Just as Qin Tianyue wanted to pretend to be his pulse, Mo Yishen grabbed his hand.


    "You loosen it? Isn''t your heart ufortable? Isn''t your whole body ufortable? I think you look good?"


    Qin Tianyue red dissatisfiedly with Mo Yishen, still feeling ufortable? Anyway, other people have to think about it. She feels that what he says is just a direct way of speaking, and she doesn''t have to think about it.


    "Yes, my heart is ufortable, because I didn''t see you, I was ufortable because I didn''t see you, so I came!"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, his eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue, with a touch of tenderness permeating it.


    A shyness shed across Qin Tianyue''s eyes. She pulled her hand back and tidied up the things on the tabletop, "Why did youe so soon?"


    She also thought that after she finished writing the prescription for Hua Zhenzhu and the others, he estimated that he woulde, and now he ising so soon!


    "I miss you!"


    Mo Yishen stood up straight, walked around the tabletop, bent over slightly to approach Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue leaned back, the tip of her nose was full of his breath, she breathed tightly, "You...what are you doing?"


    He was always like this, so she couldn''t breathe every time, so she could only watch him approach her.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue''s eyes and put her nervous expression into the bottom of her eyes. Mo Yi''s deep eyes were smiling, and suddenly he stretched out a hand and gently ced it on her right cheek to wipe the dirt on her face, "It''s dirty!"


    After wiping the stains on Qin Tianyue''s face, Mo Yishen stood up straight, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth fiercely, really trying to kill him, making her think what he was going to do? It was him, and she misunderstood every time she used this trick.


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen annoyedly while he didn''t pay attention. Mo Yishen seemed to be aware of it. Looking at Qin Tianyue, she didn''t have time to look back, so he caught him straight.


    Heughed sexy, and his dark and low voice slowly sounded, "Yue''er, are youining that I am not as you intended?"


    "What...what?"


    Qin Tianyue got up from his position, his eyes widened, who was the cheeky person in front of him?

 Chapter 782: Like your wish (one more)

    Chapter 782: Like your wish (one more)


    This man is really getting more and more cheeky. It is a huge difference topare him at this time with the one he was a month ago. Who can imagine that Mo Yishen would be such a thick-skinned man in private. .


    Mo Yishen smiled, suddenly stretched out his arm to hold Qin Tianyue tightly, and pressed against her with a fiery kiss.


    "As you wish, Yueer!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t have time to react at all. He was already hugging her tightly. She was lying in his arms, her eyes widened, and staring at his handsome face.


    Fiery lips and tongue pierced into her mouth, forcing her to entangle him!


    "Mo Yishen, someone!"


    There are still many people outside. He has been inside. Hua Zhenzhu and the others will definitely think about it, so she will not go out and everyone is looking at her with a smile.


    "They are out!"


    Mo Yi''s deep, dull and **** voice came from the room, apanied by Qin Tianyue''s pushing voices from time to time.


    A few minutester, Qin Tianyue walked out with Mo Yishen''s hand. She wore a blue mask on her face. She didn''t dare to see anyone at all, because her lips were red and swollen and people could see that she was cruel. Severely loved.


    Sure enough, there was no one outside, and Hua Zhenzhu and the others didn''t know where they were. Fortunately, no one knew, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    "where are we going?"


    After leaving the mysterious doctor''s shop, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen next to him and asked suspiciously.


    It''s already past six o''clock, where is he going to take her?


    "Take you to eat out!"


    At this time, it was the point of dining, and Mo Yishen had already booked a restaurant.


    "Dine out? Let''s go back to eat!"


    She doesnt particrly like dining outside. Rather than eating outside, she might as well buy some vegetables and go home. There are a lot of ingredients in her space, but shecks some beef and other things. She wants to eat beef today, and the family needs to make up for life. She should also buy some supplies.


    "it is good!"


    For Mo Yishen, he can eat anywhere, as long as she is nearby.


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile and pointed to the ink in a deep direction, "There is a Times Square nearby. Let''s go there."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen showed a faint smile and drove towards Times Square that Qin Tianyue pointed at.


    On the way, Qin Tianyue received a call from Luo Xi and told her that everything was ready. Qin Tianyue chatted with Luo Xi on the phone for a while and then asked him something before hanging up the phone.


    "Open tomorrow?"


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue and spoke in a low voice.


    From her conversation with Luo Xi just now, he heard about the opening of Pinyue Restaurant.


    "Well, it opens tomorrow!"


    Originally I wanted to wait two more days, but then I thought that since everything has been arranged, it would be better to openter than early.


    Coming to the capital, she is equivalent to restarting everything. In the capital, only the Shen family knows that her store is open. Even if only the Shen family knows, she is not afraid of not having guests, because she believes in Luo Hongyaos cooking skills and treats her own ingredients. I am also very confident.


    "By the way, don''t you give me so many flower baskets again?"


    After being with him, she also identally learned that he had sent the unnamed flower basket.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, his eyes suddenly looked at a certain car driving opposite to them, his beautiful eyes sank, it was really lingering, and he could still meet him here.

 Chapter 783: Mo Yishens beauty in prosperous times (two more)

    Chapter 783: Mo Yishen''s beauty in prosperous times (two more)


    In the Lamborghini car in the opposite direction, Lu Jingyi had cold eyes, rubbed the bridge of his nose irritably, and threw his suit onto the passenger seat.


    The quality of his sleep during this time was very bad, and whenever he fell asleep, he would dream of a certain figure, no matter how he wanted to catch her, there was no way he could do it.


    The dream was the same as before, with self-me in her dim voice, as if he had done something wrong, which made him feel distressed and wanted to refute, but could not speak.


    Lu Jingyi stepped on the elerator, trying to erase the irritability in his heart.


    Suddenly he looked to the left involuntarily, where a ck Bugatti Veyron limited edition was passing him head-on, his pupils shrinking slightly, and he stepped on the brakes.


    The rapid brakes were apanied by several cursing sounds behind him.


    Lu Jingyi ignored it, and chased after turning along the dotted line. What did he see?


    At the first moment when he saw the ck Bugatti Veyron, he only felt familiar. If it hadn''t been for the dark ink on the car, he hadn''t thought of it at all.


    When he saw Mo Yishen, his face instantly became ugly, and his gaze casually looked at the position beside him. There was a girl there. Before he could take a closer look, Mo Yishens car had passed him and turned towards the opposite. Go in the direction.


    Although he didn''t see her clearly, he knew that she must be the one who appeared on his grandfather''s birthday.


    Mo Yishen once said that she is very important to him, so it must be her.


    Last time, after she left, he sent someone to find her, but there was no news of her. She seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and it seemed that she did not appear at all.


    Later, he asked people to follow the information of the genius doctor, but still couldn''t find it. Only people had heard of it, but they couldn''t find it at all.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him? If you know you shouldn''t catch up, you still can''t control yourself. It seems that if you don''t catch up, you will have some regrets!


    After getting out of the car, Qin Tianyue took the mask and motioned to Mo Yishen to bend over. After Mo Yishen bends over obediently, Qin Tianyue quickly put on a mask for him, and jokingly said, "Hide your blue and troubled face, and see if there is something else. No one noticed you."


    In fact, Qin Tianyue knew that even if he covered Mo Yishen''s face, his aura couldn''t be concealed. In addition, his phoenix eyes were really good-looking.


    Well, with such a handsome and excellent boyfriend, she is still under a lot of pressure.


    Fortunately, Mo Yishen''s momentum is very strong, and many people dare not step forward even if they want to take a peek.


    Well, I suddenly felt that it was still very good.


    Qin Tianyue smiled to himself, her crystal clear eyes curled up with a smile, like a child stealing honey.


    Mo Yi looked at her dozingly, stretched out his hand and touched the corner of her eye, "What are youughing at?"


    Wearing a mask, he showed only those long and narrow phoenix eyes, deep and cold.


    "Laughing at you?!"


    Qin Tianyue took the initiative to hook Mo Yishen''s arm and winked yfully at him, "Does this cover make many beauties unable to appreciate your prosperous beauty?"


    "Prosperity beauty?!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice sank, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly said haha, "Let''s go shopping quickly, it''ste."


    Lamborghini drove into the underground parking garage, Lu Jingyi looked around, and finally found the Mo Yishen Bugatti Veyron. After parking the car, Lu Jingyi''s face sank slightly.

 Chapter 784: Go to the supermarket together, such people will like people (three shifts)

    Chapter 784: Go to the supermarket together, such people will like people (three shifts)


    This is Times Square, a shopping paradise for women. He never knew that Mo Yishen would do this for a woman.


    That man, he always thought that he was aloof and would only sit on the 88th floor of the Mo Group and work calmly throughout his life.


    Because the Mo Yishen in his impression has never fluctuated for anyone. He knew Mo Yishen when he was very young. The rtionship between the Lu family and the Mo family was fairly good. When he was young, his grandfather would take him to visit the Mo family.


    The first time he saw Mo Yishen, it was in the back garden of the Mo family. He was six or seven years old sitting in the pavilion with his back straight and his eyes indifferently looking at the books in front of him. He was serious with a French book in his hand. Watching.


    When he was bored, he saw a child of his age and rushed forward, wanting to y with Mo Yishen.


    Lu Jingyi would never forget, Mo Yishen raised his head to look at him, the coldness seemed to freeze his feet in ce.


    When he recovered, Mo Yishen''s figure had disappeared.


    When he got home, he asked Grandpa who was that person? Grandpa thought for a while and told him that it was Grandpa Mo''s youngest son.


    Over the past few years, he is very clear about Mo Yishen''s deeds, knows his vigorous and resolute methods, knows his cruel and ruthless character, knows that he is indifferent and deep, and knows that he is unkind.


    But... why, such a person would actually like a girl?


    Lu Jingyi quickly got on the elevator. He was going to have a look to see if it was her.


    Qin Tianyue was in the forefront, carefully selecting some daily necessities, Mo Yishen pushed the cart and walked beside Qin Tianyue, his eyes soft.


    "Is this good or this good?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with the shampoo and asked for his opinion.


    The corners of her lips curled up behind the mask, how do they feel like they are now a husband and wife.


    "this!"


    Mo Yishen pointed to the shampoo on Qin Tianyue''s left hand. Qin Tianyue nodded and put it in the cart.


    After choosing the shampoo and some daily necessities, Qin Tianyue walked forward again. She was going to the fresh food area to see what she needed to buy.


    Mo Yishen''s cell phone rang at this time, and Qin Tianyue looked back at him, "Go answer the phone, and I will pick something by myself."


    Mo Yishen hummed, "Don''t run around, wait for me here."


    "I see, do you still treat me as a kid?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled yfully and took the cart, "Go, I''ll go to the fresh food area to see, youe to me in the fresh food area after you call."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, took out his mobile phone and walked to a quiet ce aside. The call was from his mother, and he had to answer it.


    Qin Tianyue pushed the cart and walked in the direction of the fresh food area.


    She wants to make spicy beef today, and she really wants to eat it.


    Qin Tianyue first selected some seasonings, and then went to the fresh food area.


    He was picking the beef in front of him, and a figure stood in front of her staring at her.


    Qin Tianyue thought it was Mo Yishen who came over and looked at her. He raised his head and saw who it was and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    She didn''t say how you were, but looked at the tall figure in front of you like a stranger.


    Lu Jingyi stood one meter away from Qin Tianyue and looked at her quietly, with doubts in his eyes.


    He didn''t walk up immediately, but stood there and looked at Qin Tianyue carefully. He wanted to see if it was her.


    He couldn''t see her clearly when she was wearing a mask, but her eyes were very simr and her figure was very simr.

 Chapter 785: A good dog doesn’t stand in the way, knows me clearly (four more)

    Chapter 785: A good dog doesn¡¯t stand in the way, knows me clearly (four more)


    After seeing her indifferent gaze, Lu Jingyi, who was not very sure, was very sure that the person in front of him was her.


    "Really you?!"


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise and was about to step forward.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips were coldly hooked behind the mask, put the selected beef into the cart, and turned around to leave.


    Lu Jingyi strode forward to stop Qin Tianyue''s footsteps, Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly cold, she didn''t clean up this person, does he still have a face?


    "I"


    Lu Jingyi was about to speak, but was interrupted by Qin Tianyue''s cold voice, "A good dog won''t get in the way!"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was stiff, he didn''t understand why her hostility towards him was so obvious, "You hate me?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up coldly, hating him? No, how could she hate him? He was not even a scum in her eyes, why should she hate him, but now he appeared in front of her and polluted her eyes.


    "This gentleman, you think too much. We don''t know each other. I don''t have to hate you."


    "Thank you, please!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were indifferent, and Lu Jingyi stared at her and met her expressionless eyes, somehow he felt very irritable in his heart.


    "You know me, why do you say you don''t know me?"


    "On that day, we met. I know your medical skills are very good. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to invite you..."


    Lu Jingyi opened his mouth in a low voice, with sincerity on his handsome and elegant face.


    Qin Tianyue sneered secretly, the weasel was not at ease during New Year''s greetings.


    She didn''t understand that Lu Jingyi was too evasive to herself at the beginning, why he actually entangled her in this life.


    A middle-aged woman walked up from the side, stood in front of the two, and looked at Lu Jingyi coldly, "I have been watching you for a long time. What are you doing with the girl for no reason?"


    Lu Jingyi''s gentle and elegant face fell cold, and looked at the nosy middle-aged woman, "This is my friend!"


    "I do not know him!"


    Qin Tianyue didnt even look at Lu Jingyi. Of course the middle-aged woman believed in Qin Tianyue and snorted coldly, Ive seen a lot of men like you. Its a scumbag, and its a shame to persuade you to be better. Stop pestering other girls."


    While the middle-aged woman was talking, two girls with a dusty atmosphere came up, with excitement on their faces, standing beside the young man, staring at Lu Jingyi, "Handsome man, she doesnt like you, we like it, stay Lets make a phone call, lets go out and have a meal together."


    "Yeah, yeah, my name is Sasha, we can talk in depth!"


    As early as when Lu Jingyi entered the supermarket, the two of them noticed him. They thought it was an ascetic man. They didn''t expect to pester other girls as soon as they entered the supermarket.


    Since he is such a man, of course they have to step forward now. If such a handsome man hooks up, they will want nothing by then.


    "roll!"


    Lu Jingyi''s warm and moist face fell cold, and the middle-aged woman and two dusty girls were taken aback by him.


    Qin Tianyue stood there and looked at him coldly, but did he tear his skin like this? Why didn''t you pretend to be gentleman Wenrun?


    Qin Tianyue turned around to leave, where Lu Jingyi was staying, she felt the air smell bad, and she didn''t want to stay with him for a moment.


    "Don''t go!"


    Lu Jingyi passed the three of them and ran in the direction of Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 786: If you want to die, I can fulfill you (five shifts)

    Chapter 786: If you want to die, I can fulfill you (five shifts)


    Several drinking water bottles flew towards Lu Jingyi from a distance, Lu Jingyi''s expression changed, and he avoided a few bottles of water sideways, but did not avoid thest bottle of water.


    Because of the impact, the water bottle smashed into Lu Jingyi''s shoulder. He only felt that his shoulder was smashed by the water bottle. The pain caused him to sweat instantly on his forehead.


    Lu Jingyi held the smashed left shoulder and looked to the left, his pupils shrinking slightly.


    When he saw her alone, he thought Mo Yishen had left, but he didn''t expect him to be there?


    A dozen steps away from Lu Jingyi, Mo walked over with a deep, slender and strong body stepping on a steady pace. His awe-inspiring aura was as frightening as ice, and he was full of oppressive auras that no one could enter.


    Many people close to him took a few steps back subconsciously. Mo Yishen stared at Lu Jingyi in mid-air. The dark bird in his eyes was bloodthirsty. Lu Jingyi felt clearly. He felt that the next moment he was going to be deeply touched by the ink. Shredded.


    Lu Jingyi could feel the pain in his shoulder still, and it was Mo Yishen who smashed him with a water bottle just now.


    His gaze looked at Qin Tianyue not far away, and the moment her gaze appeared from Mo Yishen, it stayed on Mo Yishen without ever looking at him.


    Compared with the coldness towards him, Xiang Mo Yi''s gaze is tender and affectionate.


    Lu Jingyi''s heart ached, and the familiar pain spread all over his body, and the pain in his arm didn''t seem to hurt as much as his heart.


    "If you want to die, I can fulfill you."


    The calm footsteps stopped in front of Lu Jingyi, and Lu Jingyi''s breath was not easy to breathe because of the terrifying and oppressive breath. He had never seen Mo Yishen so terrifying, and even he couldn''t help shrinking.


    No, he knew that if he flinched this time, he would be defeated for the rest of his life.


    "What do you mean by Lord Mo?"


    Lu Jingyi looked at Shangmo with a deep gaze, and clenched his fists on his sides.


    "she is mine!"


    After answering the phone anding over, he saw Lu Jingyi actually pestering Qin Tianyue from a distance. There was a pair of beverage bottles beside him. He didn''t want to pick up a few beverage bottles and threw them in Lu Jingyi''s direction.


    "I don''t understand what Mo Ye means. Even if she is yours, there is still a chance to meet friends, right?"


    Lu Jingyis eyes were cold. Grandpa often said not to confront Mo Yishen. He has always subconsciously not confronted Mo Yishen. He didnt expect to have not confronted Mo Yishen for so many years, but this time he was in the supermarket for an unfamiliar girl. Right up.


    "Mr. Lu, you are wrong. Apart from him, I don''t want to meet any man, especially you!"


    A cold and indifferent voice sounded from Lu Jingyi''s side, Lu Jingyi clenched his fists, his veins burst out, his eyes fixed on Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Jingyi coldly with beautiful eyes, and stood beside Mo Yishen over him, smiling softly at him, "Did you finish the call?"


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, his eyes met her, and his phoenix eyes were deep.


    How could Qin Tianyue not understand the meaning in his eyes, she wanted to touch her nose, but she didn''t want to, she didn''t know that she would meet this lingering Lu Jingyi here.


    "Let''s go! I''m almost done buying things."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and smiled, Mo Yi nodded faintly, and nced at Lu Jingyi with a cold look.


    "This guy is nice and nice!"


    The middle-aged woman who scolded Lu Jingyi just now couldn''t help but mutter.


    The eyes of the two dusty girls standing beside the middle-aged woman shined.

 Chapter 787: Self-knowledge (six more)

    Chapter 787: Self-knowledge (six more)


    Even if Mo Yishen put on a mask, they were attracted, even more excited than when he faced Lu Jingyi just now.


    Although this man only showed one pair of eyes, the two of them read the man''s countless eyes to see, this man is definitely more handsome than the man they wanted to hook up just now, and his clothes are full of extravagance, even if he doesn''t know the brand. , I also know that the price is high.


    Hooking up with him must be more fulfilling than hooking up with the man just now.


    The man''s domineering tone just now made them both excited and excited, and they were simply men among men.


    "I think this man must not like the woman next to him."


    One of the girls spoke disdainfully.


    "Yes, even if he says that she is his, it is just that he can''t understand his woman being hooked by other men. I don''t think he said much to that woman during the whole process. He must have no feelings for her."


    The other girl snorted coldly, even if the girl looked good, so what? They didn''t believe that the two of them couldn''t hook up.


    "Sa Sa, let''s go together."


    The young girl beside Sasha hurriedly straightened her hair, trying to hook her up with her prettiest side.


    "it is good!"


    The girl named Sasha had a tall chest, and deliberately pulled down her exposed clothes, and her shoulders on both sides were exposed more.


    "go!"


    The two coquettishly walked in the direction of Mo Yishen, twisting their waists and twisting their hips to stand in front of Mo Yishen in a variety of styles.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were t and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. Are these two people here to seduce her man? Before the aunt seduce other men, can she wipe the tenyer powder? Obviously she is a very young girl. She insists on rubbing such a thick fan and dressing so revealingly. This is to tell everyone, what kind of ce do theye from?


    Mo Yishen stopped and the bloodthirsty eyes fell on the two of them. Sa Sha and the two were frightened by his gaze, and subconsciously wanted to shrink back. When they thought that it would be good to hook up with him, they straightened their chests again, agitated. Quickly step forward, blocking Mo Yishen''s path one left and the other right.


    "Handsome guy, make a friend, my name is Salsa."


    "My name is Lily!"


    The two red at Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen still couldn''t bear it, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but shudder from the side.


    Is it inappropriate to go out today? At noon, I met three thieves, and now I met Lu Jingyi, and then these two obviously malicious women.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, his eyes fell on Mo Yishen, but he wanted to see what his expression was when facing a woman who hooked on him.


    Seeing Mo Yishen not speaking, Sa Sa''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, "Miss, I am a little self-aware, people don''t like you, why bother with him?"


    Qin Tianyue held out her finger in disbelief and pointed at herself, "He doesn''t like me? Am I pestering him?"


    The two of them brought their chests and no brains when they went out, right?


    "Yes, it''s still a bit self-aware."


    Lily said disdainfully, her obsessive gaze fell in front of Mo Yishen, and she stepped forward to hook Mo Yishen''s arm.


    An invisible mental force rushed towards Lilithasa, and the two of them had not yet approached Mo Yishen, and they already felt severe pain in their heads, as if they were about to explode.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked in the direction of the supermarket exit without looking at the two of them.

 Chapter 788: She is not her (seven more)

    Chapter 788: She is not her (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze. She knew that Mo Yishen had used spiritual power, and that the spiritual power he radiated was not less than when he had dealt with ghost wizards. The two men are probably guilty.


    So you can provoke anyone, just don''t provoke a man.


    I wanted to see how Mo Yishen dealt with these two people. I didnt expect that he woulde directly like this. He didnt give people more opportunities to talk about it. Seeing that he was doing things fairly well, he would go back and give him a good mealter. of.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!"


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Sasa Lily covered her head and kept screaming. They didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly they felt that they had a terrible headache, and it seemed ufortable that their heads would explode in the next moment.


    Lu Jingyi withdrew his eyes coldly. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Today he is not like his usual self at all. If his grandparents knew that he was confronted with Mo Yishen, they would definitely scold him harshly.


    Even so, he does not regret it!


    In fact, Lu Jingyi knew that he didnt like that girl. He didnt know what was going on. Perhaps he couldnt help himself when he saw those eyes. He subconsciously regarded her as the girl in his dream, plus thest time. He was a little bit out of control when Mo Yishen said that the girl was a very important person in Luzhai.


    She is not her, not her! Lu Jingyi, you must be sober and not lose control anymore.


    That girl is Mo Yishens woman. He must not touch it. Even for the Lu family, he must not go forward and entangle him. Otherwise, it is definitely the Lu family who is waiting for him to fall from the top five giants, or even go bankrupt, based on his current qualifications. Unable to confront Mohist school.


    He can no longer regard her as the person in his dream, even if his eyes are simr, her face is not. Although he did not see her clearly in the dream, he knew that she must be beautiful. This girl is just beautiful. Girl, so she is not him, it''s just that he is dumbfounded.


    Lu Jingyi turned and prepared to leave. Sasha and Lily looked at the other sheep leaving with dizzy heads, and hurriedly ignored the rest, fell on Lu Jingyi''s body, and plunged into Lu Jingyi''s arms one left and the other right.


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was ugly, and he pushed the two to the ground fiercely.


    Sasa Lili fell to the ground and looked at Lu Jingyi in disbelief. Did they have lost eight lives today?


    Forget that man. After all, there are girlfriends. They misunderstand that he doesn''t like that woman. If they didn''t see him holding the woman''s hand away, they would still misunderstand.


    This man has no girlfriends, and he likes to hook up with women. Two women plunged into his arms, and he still disliked them, which is absolutely hateful.


    "Oh, it hurts, is there any reason?"


    Sashay on the ground and cried coquettishly. When Lily saw her like this, she hurriedly followed her crying, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances.


    Lu Jingyi''s face was cold, and without even looking at the two of them, he turned around to leave.


    How could Sasha Lili let him leave so easily, without benefit, they would never let him leave so easily, how could he have to scrape off ayer of oil?


    "You bastard, do we want to run if we y with it?"


    "You were in bedst night and said that you liked us, and today you went to hook up with other women. It turned out to be a stinky man."


    "You men just can''t believe it. If you don''t give our sisters an exnation today, we will never let you go."

 Chapter 789: Its actually a beast, who are you (eight more)

    Chapter 789: It''s actually a beast, who are you (eight more)


    Everyone was in an uproar on the side, unexpectedly this man looked gentle and elegant, like a noble son, but a gentle scum, no, a beast.


    "Unfortunately, I looked at him handsome, he was actually a beast."


    "Yes, it is not responsible for ying with others."


    "When I look at these two girls, they are not serious girls, they are actually two after ying."


    Both men and women are discussing, Lu Jingyi''s face is particrly ugly. As the only son of the five giants of the Lu family, he has always been respected and feared by everyone since he was a child. He has never been so embarrassed.


    Sasa Lili was not ashamed of everyone talking about it. They were in that line of business. If they were thin-skinned and doing something in this line, their skins would be very thick. How can they climb on this man today, even if they didnt, get some money. Its good if you get it.


    Sasa Lily got up from the ground. Even though her head hurts badly, she must be involved first in order to be afraid of the man leaving. As for the question of whether it hurts or not, we will talk about itter.


    "Devil, don''t go, have you just forgotten your promise to our sister?"


    "Yes, you saidst night that you would always love us, and you will hook up with other girls today, and they still have boyfriends."


    Sasa Lili stepped forward to grab Lu Jingyi, and Lu Jingyi took a step back, took out his mobile phone and called his people, informing them that they muste here immediately and solve the problem here.


    Seeing Lu Jingyis cold tone, Sasa Lili was a little scared. The two looked at each other, with decisive determination in their eyes. Before anyone came, deal with this man first. Recently, business has been so bad, and finally got a fat sheep. What if you don''t make some money?


    "roll!"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression became more and more ugly, and his aura was cold and cold. Sasa Lili was taken aback by his aura and swallowed with difficulty. They couldn''t be afraid for the money. Besides, when so many people looked at them, they were women and he was a man. It''s impossible to beat them.


    "Woo, I''m still pregnant with your baby in my stomach, how can you do this?"


    Lily covered her lower abdomen, pretending to be pitiful, and once again aroused the guidance of the people around her.


    "What are you doing?"


    The cold voice sounded from not far away, and two charming figures ran from a distance. The angry girl was Su Anxin. Next to Su Anxin was her friend, Miss Qi Jia Qi Qing.


    Su Anxin has been staying at home for the past two days because of Sangqiu''s affairs, and her mood is not very good. Qi Qing asked her to go out shopping today, and she was not interested in shopping at will.


    They didn''t n to visit Times Square here. If Qi Qing didn''t like the things here, she wouldn''te at all. After shopping all afternoon, she was also tired.


    The two walked down the underground garage, and unexpectedly, she found Lu Jingyi''s car parked not far from Qi Qing''s car. At that time, seeing her surprised and speechless, she quickly took Qi Qing to find a lot of time. It was hard to see Lu Jingyi here, only to find that he was entangled by two women. Upon hearing the words of the two women, she couldn''t wait to tear them apart immediately.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of so many people, if it wasn''t for the presence of her beloved man Lu Jingyi, she would definitely not be polite.


    "who are you?"


    Sasha helped Lily and nced at Su Anxin with a disdainful face, thinking who it was, he was actually a juvenile kid, so he could take care of the two of them?

 Chapter 790: Frighten us, wishful thinking (one more)

    Chapter 790: Frighten us, wishful thinking (one more)


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. At first nce, you are not a serious person. Is Brother Jing Yi also worthy of you?"


    Su Anxin said in a cold voice, Lu Jingyi is the general manager of the Lu Family Group. What women do you want? Are these two women worthy to talk to him? Now that she dares to rely on her brother Jing Yi, is she looking for death?


    "Yes, is it that you can nt Mr. Lu at will?"


    Qi Qing has always been Su Anxin''s dog leg, what Su Anxin said, she is what.


    "Little girl, do you know what kind of woman he likes? Even if the hair hasn''t grown up yet, I am ashamed to preach in front of our sisters. Maybe you have a crush on him. He doesn''t like you at all, but only likes our sisters, so you bear it. Can''t help it?"


    Sa Sa covered her lips and couldn''t help butugh, Su Anxin''s face turned white and ck, and she wished to step forward and beat her severely.


    She held back her anger, clenched her fists, and showed a slight disdainful smile on her face, "Like you? Stop teasing? If you dare to rely on Jing Yi again, I will send you to the police station immediately."


    When they heard the three words of the police station, Sasa Lili was shocked. The two of them had entered the police station, and there was a record of the case inside.


    "Scare us? Are we so easy to scare us?"


    Sasha Lily didn''t believe it anymore, her head hurt so badly, but she didn''t dare to show weakness in front of such a kid, she could only pretend to be calm.


    "I''m pregnant with Jing Yi''s child behind you, so don''t think about it."


    Lily stiffened her belly, Su Anxin''s eyes reddened, she stepped forward and raised her hand, but Lily grabbed her hand, "Why, are you still hitting me?"


    "enough!"


    Lu Jingyi stepped forward and grabbed Lily''s hand, throwing it hard.


    Su Anxin looked at Lu Jingyi obsessively, "Brother Jing Yi, I know you are the best."


    Does Lu Jingyi throw that stinky woman to the ground for her, does it mean that he cares about her?


    "I don''t have a conscience, my stomach hurts, is there any reason? Is there your child in my stomach?"


    Sasha was thrown to the ground, wailing.


    Lu Jingyi''s face was as cold as ice, and the light of the yin bird shed under her eyes. Sasha knelt down to support Lily. Lily cried and met Lu Jingyi''s gaze. The crying suddenly stopped and she was too scared to speak.


    This man is scarier than before. They seem to be unable to get money at all. Should they withdraw?


    Seven or eight bodyguards came from not far away. Su Anxin looked back at the few bodyguards who hade. At a nce, he recognized that the head bodyguard was Lu Jingyi''s person. Now that he is well, Lu Jingyi''s people are here, these two women. Where else can I go arrogantly?


    "President Lu!"


    Qi Qi''s voice sounded, and the crowd onlookers found that something was wrong, and they hurriedly backed up a few steps, not daring to step forward, fearing that the man who was talking about just now would be remembered by him.


    Who the **** is this person? There are so many bodyguards, isn''t it just a simple person?


    "Send to the police station and say hello there."


    Lu Jingyi spoke in a deep voice, and several bodyguards hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Sally Sally who fell on the ground. Only then did the two of them truly realize their fear and hurriedly begged for mercy, "We were wrong, we were wrong, let us go. ."


    I knew that this man was not a simple person. I didn''t expect to find so many bodyguards in a while. What should they do now?

 Chapter 791: Cant let them go, absurd dream (two more)

    Chapter 791: Can''t let them go, absurd dream (two more)


    Sasa Lili wanted to run to Lu Jingyi''s side and asked for his forgiveness. Su Anxin saw through the actions of the two at a nce, "Hurry up and take them away, you must not let them go, you dare to talk nonsense."


    Seven or eight bodyguards set up Sasa Lily, the two of them covered their heads, begging for mercy in an ufortable way. The few bodyguards ignored them and quickly left with them.


    After the two were driven away, Su Anxin concealed his excitement, raised a smile and looked at Lu Jingyi, "Brother Jing Yi!"


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze fell on Su Anxin, and the coldness in his eyes was still deep, and it didn''t melt at all.


    Su Anxin didn''t notice Lu Jingyi''s gaze at all. After taking a deep breath, she tried to make herself look noble and elegant, "Brother Jing Yi, are you okay."


    "I''m fine!"


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were all cold, without the slightest fluctuation, and he was not grateful for Su Anxin''s help.


    He has never had a good impression of Su Anxin. Maybe he used to think she was cute, but that was also a long, long time ago. Now when I see her, I feel very upset.


    After speaking coldly, Lu Jingyi turned and walked towards the supermarket. Mo Yishen and the others had already left for a long time. If it hadn''t been for this incident, he would have already left here.


    "Brother Jing Yi!"


    Su Anxin pursed her lips and ran towards Lu Jingyi''s direction. She didn''t understand why Lu Jingyi was so cold to herself. He had treated herself very well before.


    During this period of time, she would have ridiculous dreams. In the dream, Lu Jingyi med him and held another girl in her arms. She didnt know what this dream meant. She thought it was just an ordinary dream, but for a few days, she still had it. Dreaming the same dream made her feel irritable and ufortable.


    "Brother Jing Yi, we didn''t drive, can you send us back?"


    Su Anxin quickly caught up with Lu Jingyi and stood beside Lu Jingyi, looking at his handsome face and begging in a low voice.


    Qi Qing received Su Anxin''s eyes and quickly said, "Mr. Lu, there is no need to send me away. My house is nearby. I''ll be fine if I go hometer. An Xin''s home is far away. You can send her back."


    Su Anxin cast a satisfied look at Qi Qing, and when he looked at Lu Jingyi again, the pleading in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Lu Jingyi''splexion had long since returned to his usual warmth. He looked at Su Anxin, his eyes dimmed, "Get in the car."


    Su An was excited in her heart, and quickly concealed the excitement, making her mood look very normal, "Thank you, Jing Yi brother."


    Lu Jingyi didn''t speak, and turned back into the car. Su Anxin quickly got into the passenger seat and blinked at Qi Qing.


    Lu Jingyi''s car quickly drove out of the underground parking garage of Times Square. Qi Qing stood there watching Lu Jingyi''s car leave, her eyes gleaming.


    In fact, she also likes Lu Jingyi. She likes it very much. She has liked it since Su Anxin liked it. She is two years older than Su Anxin, but because of her family background, she has always bowed her head to Su Anxin and kept ttering her. God knows She felt so ufortable in her heart that she wanted to rece Su Anxin and be Su''s family. Only then would she be qualified to like Lu Jingyi.


    If Lu Jingyi could take a look at herself, she would give everything, even if it was her own life.


    Many times she wasining to God, she was obviously more beautiful than Su Anxin, but she had to make herself ugly in front of her all the time.

 Chapter 792: Su Anxins pleading, approached his heart (three shifts)

    Chapter 792: Su Anxin''s pleading, approached his heart (three shifts)


    Qi Qing knows that Su Anxin has a strong self-esteem, and she absolutely cannot tolerate a girl who is more beautiful than her. No one knows how much she has paid in order to be friends with Su Anxin.


    Only by staying with Su Anxin can she take a look at Lu Jingyi.


    Qi Qing smiled bitterly, turned and sat in her car, her eyes fell on the rearview mirror of the car. The girl reflected in the rearview mirror was beautiful and elegant. Compared with Su Anxin, her appearance was indeed worse.


    Qi Qing gritted her teeth, took out the wet tissue in the bag and wiped her cheeks, suddenly revealing a delicate and beautiful face, not worse than Su Anxin, andpared with Su Anxin''s tenderness, Qi Qing''s face Much more mature and more charming.


    Seeing her true face revealed, Qi Qing finally smiled with satisfaction. Every time she went out, she had to transform herself into what she hated, in order to please Su Anxin.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly, Qi Qing drove away from Times Square.


    "Brother Jing Yi, it''s too early, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    In the Lamborghini car, Su Anxin softened his voice, his eyes kept falling on Lu Jingyi.


    "no need!"


    Lu Jingyi''s mellow voice directly refused.


    Su Anxin was hit hard, showing a sad expression, "Brother Jing Yi, don''t you like Anxin? If I am not doing anything wrong, I can change it."


    For him, she can change anything, as long as he likes her.


    "You are fine!"


    "Brother Jing Yi, you don''t like Anxin at all? If I am good, why do I invite you to dinner several times, but you are not willing."


    Su Anxin''s delicate face was full of sadness, her eyes were rosy, as if she was about to cry.


    Lu Jingyi''s car stopped on the side of the road. He tilted his head to look at Su Anxin, his gaze fell on Su Anxin''s face, "Anxin, I treat you like a younger sister."


    This sentence clearly means that Lu Jingyi will never have the next development with Su Anxin. Su Anxin is a very smart person. As Lu Jingyi said, she certainly knows what Lu Jingyi meant.


    "I know, Jing Yi, I don''t want anything, don''t you hate me, can you? I know my personality is impulsive, I will correct it, as long as you don''t hate me."


    Su Anxin grabbed Lu Jingyi''s hand, Lu Jingyi nced at Su Anxin''s hand, "Well, I don''t hate you."


    Su Anxin showed a shallow smile and wiped her tears. She knew that she could not be too anxious now. If she confessed to Lu Jingyi now, Lu Jingyi would definitely have a bad impression of her. She must walk into him step by step. heart of.


    "I know that Jing Yi is busy, you can send me home today, and we will have dinner together when we have time."


    Su Anxin whispered, Lu Jingyi nodded and drove Su Anxin back to Su''s house.


    Su Yanchen just walked out of Su Anxin''s house. He wanted to find Sang Qiu today, but was told that Sang Qiu was ufortable, and see you another day.


    Helpless Su Yanchen can only leave Su Anxin''s home and prepare to go home.


    As soon as I left Su Anxin''s home, I saw the familiar Lamborghini. Su Yanchen stopped quickly and looked at Lamborghini coldly at the door of Su Anxin''s house.


    Soon Su Anxin got out of the Lamborghini and thanked the people in the car with a smile.


    After Lamborghini left, Su Yanchen ran forward without thinking, and stopped Su Anxin, "An Xin!"


    "elder brother!"


    Su Anxin turned and looked at Su Yanchen, who was running towards her, in a happy mood. Although she didn''t dine with Lu Jingyi, she seemed to have taken a big step now and she was in a good mood.

 Chapter 793: Find me a genius doctor at all costs (four more)

    Chapter 793: Find me a genius doctor at all costs (four more)


    "An Xin, why are you with Lu Jingyi?"


    Su Yanchen frowned slightly and asked coldly.


    "Brother, what''s your tone, isn''t it nice for me and Brother Jing Yi to be together?"


    She can''t wait to be with Lu Jingyi right away, but now it''s only a little better and nothing like it?


    "An Xin, he is not your beloved at all."


    Su Yanchen hoped that Su Anxin could figure it out, although he also thought that if Su Anxin was with Lu Jingyi, he would be able to bully Lu Jingyi well, but that was just thinking about it.


    Lu Jingyis person looks gentle and polite, like a young man, only he knows that he is a wolf in sheeps clothing at all. If Su Anxin is with him, he will not be happy at all. He is Su Anxins brother. I hope Su An Xin can be well, and she doesn''t want her to be hurt in the end.


    "Who said that Brother Jing Yi is my beloved Su Anxin."


    Su Anxin pouted her lips and didn''t take Su Yanchen''s words in her heart at all.


    Su Yanchen frowned. He knew that no matter what he said, Su Anxin would not listen. If he continued to speak, it was very likely that Su Anxin would not pay attention to him.


    Forget it, he will watch it a lot from now on, if Lu Jingyi dared to defeat his sister, he would never let him go.


    "An Xin, is your second aunt ufortable?"


    Su Yanchen asked in a deep voice, Su Anxin nodded in a daze, "Well, it''s a little ufortable."


    "Have you found a doctor?"


    Sang Qiu has always been in good health, how could he suddenly feel ufortable?


    "Looking for it, brother, it''s too early, I''ll go home first, and you will go home quickly."


    Su Anxin waved to Su Yanchen and hurried into Su''s house.


    Su Yanchen stood at the door, frowning slightly, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    "Miss, are you back?"


    Ye Qin came out from inside, Su Anxin nodded, "Aunt Qin, is my dad back?"


    "Mr. said he would be socializing today, so he wille backter."


    Su Anxin frowned unhappily, "What about my mother, has she eaten?"


    Ye Qin sighed and shook her head, "Madam said that she has no appetite, so let us not disturb her."


    Su Anxin asked Ye Qin to cook some food upstairs, and she hurried upstairs.


    As soon as I arrived at Sangqius door, I heard the sound of something breaking inside. Su Anxin opened the door and walked into Sangqius room, "Mom!"


    In front of the dressing table, there were fragments on the floor. Sang Qiu sat in front of the dressing table with his back facing Su Anxin, expressionless and cold and gloomy. The obvious scratches were those she couldn''t stand the scratches yesterday, and the wounds looked worse than they were yesterday.


    Why did the medicine given by Dr. Ann didn''t work, or it hurts or itchy?


    "No, don''te over!"


    Sang Qiu didn''t want anyone to see her like this, even her daughter, she was even more terrifying than she saw yesterday, and she couldn''t see anyone at all.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin was a little scared, and went out in the afternoon, Sang Qiu was fine, why is it suddenly like this now?


    "An Xin, go out first after listening to my mother''s words."


    Sang Qiu turned her back to Su Anxin, and Su Anxin heard the coldness in Sang Qiu''s words, so she had to leave the room and return to her room.


    In Sang Qiu''s room, there was a painful and dull cry. Sang Qiu severely smashed the dressing table in front of him, took out his mobile phone and called Ye Qin''s husband, "Get me a genius doctor at all costs."

 Chapter 794: Didn’t I make it delicious (five shifts)

    Chapter 794: Didn¡¯t I make it delicious (five shifts)


    She can''t let her face have an ident, she must be cured, and she can''t leave any scars.


    She can''t stand anyone''s guidance. She is the head mother of the five giants of the Su family, and she must not have any ws.


    She must restore her appearance, so that Su Zhengyang will not despise her, she must hold his heart firmly in her hands.


    The Su family''s mistress must be her, and she can''t give Su Zhengyang a chance to cheat.


    She knew all about the virtues of men in the upper ss. Except for a few affectionate ones, which one didnt raise a junior in secret, these years because of her ability and beauty, Su Zhengyang had no one else, she was afraid that she would be injured and disfigured. During this time, Su Zhengyang will cheat, she must find someone to look at him, and must ensure that he is single-minded to herself.


    Su Zhengyang has been affectionate for herself for more than ten years, and she can''t guarantee that he will always love her during her disfigurement. The temptation outside is too great, and she must put an end to hidden dangers.


    She must not fail, she must be the Su family who is admired and envied by anyone.


    "Yes, ma''am, I will send someone to find it right away!"


    Ye Qin''s husband replied in a deep voice, Sang Qiu''s face was gloomy, and he looked stranger in the dark.


    She put her hands in front of the dressing table and clenched her fists fiercely. Except for those years in Huanshan Vige, she had never been so humiliated since she came to the capital. All this was given to her by the woman, the one wearing a mask, and the young one. The girl gave it to her, she absolutely must find out her identity, she will never give her good fruit, she will return the humiliation she gave ten times, this time she was defeated, she was careless, the next time Absolutely not.


    Sang Qiuwu was bitter and resentful. On this side, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen returned to the vi she had bought.


    "Put the dishes in the kitchen, I will put these things first."


    Mo Yishen''s hands were full of things, and Qin Tianyue only took some light daily necessities in his hands, "I''m cooking today, you can taste them."


    After so long, apart from making a bowl of noodles for him to eat, he made the rest of the time for her to eat. Today she wants to make something for her boyfriend.


    "you do?"


    Mo Yishen raised his lips, and after cing the dishes, he walked to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue put the things in ce, and cast a nk nce at the depth of ink, "Let''s look down on people less, is it that the things I make are not delicious?"


    Did she learn it too?


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Mo Yi deepened his lips, Qin Tianyue pulled him onto the sofa and sat down, took out some fruits from the space and washed them, put them on the coffee table, picked up a cherry and stuffed it into his mouth, "Eat fruit, look TV, dont let me interrupt my cooking."


    Except for some seasonings, the vi didn''t have all the sauces, pots, bowls, and chopsticks, so she didn''t have to worry so much, so she bought some seasonings back.


    After cooking the rice in the rice cooker, Qin Tianyue picked some mushrooms, peppers and other vegetables from the space, and then caught a fish.


    The fish in the space is very fresh and tender. She believes that Mo Yishen will like it very much.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and nced at Mo Yishen who was sitting on the sofa. He was on the phone and didn''t know who it was. She knew he was really busy. It was not easy toe back to the capital to dine with her. Things.


    After finishing the fish, Qin Tianyue put away the mushrooms, peppers and some vegetables, ready to start cooking.

 Chapter 796: Who can marry you, you want me to marry someone else (seven more)

    Chapter 796: Who can marry you, you want me to marry someone else (seven more)


    Make dinner, it''s already night.


    The two sat opposite each other, and Qin Tianyue looked at the dishes in front of him, including homemade fish, spicy beef, vegetable stir-fried cabbage, and tomato egg soup.


    Although there are not many dishes, they are enough for both of them.


    "Mo Yishen, who can marry you is too blessed."


    After taking a bite of the food, Qin Tianyue said quickly, even though the food produced in her space is good, without his cooking blessings, no delicious food can be eaten anywhere.


    Mo Yishen raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Who do you think will get married? Or do you want me to marry someone else?"


    "Ahem! How can it be, Xiaohuo, what do you say?"


    Qin Tianyue quickly changed the subject and looked at the small fire beside him that had been pecking at the beef she had caught it.


    Xiao Huo raised his head and nced at Qin Tianyue, "It''s delicious!"


    Qin Tianyue''s forehead was full of ck lines, and when she asked, Xiao Huo actually said something that didn''t follow the preface, but who else could she pray for, not for herself.


    With a deep gaze at Shang Mo, Qin Tianyue quickly picked up a chopstick fish and handed it to Mo Yishen''s mouth, "Is it delicious?"


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    Mo Yishen was very generous to eat the fish Qin Tianyue gave him. The fish was very tender and there would be a warm current flowing after eating. He knew that this was what Qin Tianyue was talking about. It seemed that her space was indeed magical. The ingredients in her restaurant are already top-notch ingredients, and now I know that the top-notch ingredients are in her space.


    "It''s good, you eat more."


    Qin Tianyue quickly put a lot of fish and cabbage into the deep bowl of Mo Yi again, fearing that he would suddenly remember what had just happened.


    "You haven''t answered me yet?!"


    After Mo Yishen took a bite of cabbage, he raised his eyelids and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue knew he couldn''t hide, how could he forget what happened just now with his memory.


    "Of course it is me. How could I allow other women to marry you?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled sweetly and tried to make her smile look sincere. Why did she get along with Mo Yi so deeply that she always felt that she was eaten to death by him.


    How about her majesty, has been eaten by dogs? Fortunately, no one who knew her was there. If they saw her, they would definitelyugh at her.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and Qin Tianyue finally knew that he was teasing her, and couldn''t help but kicked him gently under the table. He didn''t know that her foot was actually caught by Mo Yi and couldn''t get rid of it.


    This is considered to be stealing the chicken without losing the rice.


    "Tian Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    After finally eating, Xiao Huo realized that Qin Tianyue was not right, and seemed to stare at Mo deeply.


    "fine!"


    Afraid that Xiao Huo would find something was wrong, Qin Tianyue didn''t care about waiting for Mo Yishen and hurriedly finished the meal, but it was a pity that her leg was always mped by him, and she couldn''t move at all.


    "Can you let me go now?"


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue used Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen finally let go of Qin Tianyue.


    After packing her things, Qin Tianyue called Qin Jian''an. In a short time, she missed Qin Jian''an very much. After the phone call for an hour, she finally hung up reluctantly. If it weren''t for those of Sang Qiu, how could she let her father stay? In city A.


    After the phone call, Qin Tianyue stood in front of the French window, feeling a little depressed. Xiao Huo stood on her shoulders,forting her with his small head, "Tianyue!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Qin Tianyue replied inadvertently, looking at Mo Yishen who did not know when she was standing behind her.

 Chapter 797: Dont cry, I will feel bad (eight shifts)

    Chapter 797: Don''t cry, I will feel bad (eight shifts)


    Mo Yishen walked towards Qin Tianyue with long slender legs and stood beside her.


    Xiao Huo flew up from Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, spinning around in mid-air, and flew out of the window. Although it wanted to stay by Qin Tianyue''s side, it could not disturb the two of them.


    Mo with a deep and slender fingertip gently ced Qin Tianyue''s cheek, "Don''t cry! I will feel distressed!"


    She stared at him, nodding slowly.


    She didn''t cry, but her eyes were red. That was what Qin Jianan and the others thought.


    "The scenery here is good, I will take you out for a stroll."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the outside of the vi. The greenery of Jinglin Community is very beautiful, with everything inside, a pavilion, a smallke and a ce for fitness and entertainment.


    At this time, the night is dim and the two bypass lights are already on. Because of the good greening and good air in Jinglin Community, many people like to take a walk in Jinglin Community after dinner.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked along the geese warm stone road, walking along theke in Jinglin Community. The night inte August had already begun to cool, and walking on both sides of theke became more and more chilly.


    Qin Tianyue has just moved into Jinglin Community and has never visited here, so he is in good spirits.


    A couple came from not far away. The woman had a big belly, and the man was holding her tenderly and was talking to her.


    The woman suddenly bent down to cover her belly and cried out in pain. The man quickly bent over, "Wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know, it hurts suddenly."


    The woman felt painful and ufortable, and the man was at a loss, looking around, his eyes falling on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen who approached them.


    "Please help, my wife may be giving birth."


    The man said in a panic, obviously it was the first time he was a father. He only knew that he was anxious but didn''t know what to do?


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward over Mo Yishen, supported the woman, stretched out her hand to get her pulse, and the two couples stared at Qin Tianyue in surprise. Is the girl''s movements a doctor?


    "It''s nothing. She is not going to give birth, but the child in her belly kicked harder."


    Qin Tianyue said in a soft voice, his eyes fell on the woman''s belly, his eyes soft.


    "Really?"


    The men and women breathed a sigh of relief, thinking they were about to give birth now, and scared them to death. The due date is still more than half a month. If the child is born early, they are also worried about what will happen.


    "Thank you, I didn''t expect you to be good at medicine?"


    The man said gratefully to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled, and the woman''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen behind her, staring in surprise.


    Because it was a bit dark on theke, it was too far away, and they couldn''t see Qin Tianyue''s deep looks clearly. Now, after a closer look, they found the beauty of the handsome men and women. When did Jinglin Community move into such beautiful and handsome men and women?


    "Are you a newly moved couple? It''s a good match!"


    The woman said sincerely, her stomach no longer hurts, it seemed like the girl in front of her said.


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak, Mo Yishen next to him had already spoken first, "Well, it hasn''t been long since I moved here."


    ...


    "Mo Yishen, what nonsense are you talking about? People say it''s a husband and wife, why do you admit it?"


    After chatting with the couple for a while, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but tilt his head to look at Mo Yishen beside him. Why did he admit that they were husband and wife in front of others? How embarrassing it would be if it were exposed in the future!

 Chapter 798: Who wants to escape, I have to rely on you for a lifetime (one more)

    Chapter 798: Who wants to escape, I have to rely on you for a lifetime (one more)


    "We are not a husband and wife?"


    Mo Yishen asked Qin Tianyue back, his thin lips slightly hooked, "Except for the absence of the certificate, we have done everything we should do. Do you think we are not a husband and wife?"


    He wanted to marry her home immediately, but she didn''t want to, what could he do, he could only wait for her to grow up and wait for the day when she was willing to let him marry home.


    "Ahem!"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddened by him, but what he said was not unreasonable.


    "If you can, I hope you will be my Mo Yishen''s wife immediately."


    He heard his low voice, **** and seductive.


    Qin Tianyue broke away from his hand, ran forward and turned around yfully, "If you want me to be your wife, first see if you can catch me."


    She ran towards the front with all her strength, throwing the ink far away.


    She didn''t know how long she ran, and there was no Mo Yishen figure behind her. She stopped and stood in front of a big tree.


    Qin Tianyue looked around. After waiting for two or three minutes, she didn''t find Mo Yishen''s figure. She couldn''t help pretending to snorting coldly, "You even said to marry me? Can''t catch me, ah!"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, the whole person was suddenly pulled into the darkness severely.


    Familiar with the hot breath rushing to her, Qin Tianyue just raised his head, his lips were already covered, and his body and Mo Yishen''s body were tightly attached to each other, without the slightest gap.


    "ink"


    She obviously didn''t see him, when did he emerge from?


    After waiting for Mo Yi to kiss enough, Qin Tianyue raised his head breathlessly. The two of them were hidden in the dark, and no one could be seen by pedestrians passing by on the road.


    "How did youe out?"


    Qin Tianyue asked curiously, she clearly threw him far away, why did he suddenly appear from here?


    He heard a deepughter in his ears, "I have been behind you all the time, now I am catching up with you, should you consider marrying me?"


    "Hmph, I just said that I can consider it, but I didn''t say that I will marry you right away."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips slightly, pretending to snort in a low voice.


    "Whether you marry or not, you are mine, Yue''er, you can''t escape."


    Mo Yishen bent down slightly, brought his thin lips close to Qin Tianyue''s earlobe, and said in a lowly **** voice.


    The tips of Qin Tianyue''s ears were reddish, but fortunately, in the dark, Mo Yishen couldn''t see it at all.


    "Whoever wants to escape, I have to rely on you for a lifetime, so that you can''t even look at other women."


    Qin Tianyue snorted domineering coldly, and the ink in his ear sounded with a deep and ****ugh.


    "Then it will take a lifetime, and... I only look at you, but you are the only one in my heart."


    Even if she didn''t appear, he would never look at other women. Now that she appeared, his eyes and his heart were full of her, and there would be no other people.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, pulling Mo Yishen towards the vi. The sky was already very dark, and they should also go back.


    "The night is gettingte, you should go back."


    Standing at the fork in the road leading to his vi, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen raised his sword eyebrows slightly, his fingers interlocked with Qin Tianyue''s hand, and he said, "It''s time to go back."


    Mo Yishen, who had just finished speaking, suddenly took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards another road adjacent to her vi.


    "Hey, isn''t this the way to the vi?"


    Seeing Mo Yishen go the wrong way, Qin Tianyue said in a loud voice, he didn''t know where the road led, he went the wrong way.

 Chapter 799: You deliberately, what a big-headed ghost (two more)

    Chapter 799: You deliberately, what a big-headed ghost (two more)


    "Ok, I know!"


    "you know?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen in amazement, "Do you know what else you are doing here?"


    The road leading to her vi obviously should take another one. What is he doing with this one?


    Mo Yishen nced back at Qin Tianyue, smiled lightly, and her phoenix eyes shed brightly.


    "Arrived!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was soft, Qin Tianyue raised her head and looked in front of him when he heard him say it. Suddenly, she was taken aback, "Here...this vi?"


    There was a vi in front of her and Mo Yishen. The vi was veryrge. In the dark, the vi was still brightly lit, like the daylight. The vi at night was bigger and more beautiful than the one she saw during the first day.


    e in!"


    Mo Yishen pushed open the ck carved door and led Qin Tianyue towards the inside of the vi. Qin Tianyue waspletely confused. He waspletely led by Mo Yishen and walked forward, his eyes were full of shock.


    The vi she saw was actually from Mo Yishen? He actually lives here?


    Mo Yishen bought her vi. He...damn, he must have bought it on purpose. He lives here by himself and also bought her vi next to him.


    Conspiracy, naked conspiracy, all these were calcted by Mo Yishen, he was so dark and cunning that he didn''t tell her anything.


    Qin Tianyue stopped and stood on the cobblestone road, staring at the back of Mo Yishen''s head, wishing to burn him through.


    Mo Yishen stopped, his slender and tall body turned his head to look at Qin Tianyue, his thin lips raised slightly, **** and evil.


    "The vi is yours?"


    "Yes!"


    "You deliberately?"


    "Yes!"


    Listening to him saying two in a row, Qin Tianyue took a quick step forward and gave Mo a deep kick. Mo Yishen grabbed her kicked foot. Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed, his body rose into the sky, and the other kicked. Go deeper into the ink.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were deep and soft, and his thin lips kept curling up. He didn''t retreat but moved forward. He reached out and hugged Qin Tianyue''s rising body tightly in his arms, grabbing her attacking legs with one hand.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen''s helpless voice sounded in the darkness. After Qin Tianyue was hugged by him, his hands were wrapped around his neck, her lips moved forward, Mo Yishen''s eyes deepened, and she let her kiss him.


    His fiery tongue rushed into her mouth, and he didn''t even notice Qin Tianyue''s yful and calcting eyes. Perhaps he noticed it but was willing to ignore it.


    Qin Tianyue took advantage of Mo Yideep''s tongue rushing in, a small pill was forced into Mo Yideep''s mouth by her, and her lips blocked him from spitting it out.


    When Mo Yishen sensed something was wrong, his whole body began to numb, "Yue''er!"


    Qin Tianyue left Mo Yishen''s embrace, jumped off him, saw Mo Yishen stiffly in ce, and sneered, "Hmph, let you count me. This is how you will count me. Mo Yishen, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    "Calcte?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice is low and sexy, and Qin Tianyue nodded quickly, "I also said that you are not calcting, your vi is here and then deliberately helped me buy a vi near you, and then..."


    Qin Tianyue''s ears were reddish, and he was too embarrassed to say the words after the good word.


    Mo Yishen petted and smiled lowly, "What''s so good?"


    "Well, you big-headed ghost, you can stay here for an hour tonight, who told you to tell me nothing."


    She wasn''t really angry, she was just not satisfied that he kept it from her.

 Chapter 800: Yueer, should we settle the account? (three shifts)

    Chapter 800: Yue''er, should we settle the ount? (three shifts)


    Seeing him standing stiffly in ce, Qin Tianyue happily stretched out his hand to grab Mo Yishen''s hand and teased casually.


    He was crushed to death, and today is finally shameful. See what else he can do?


    Mo Yishen''s hands are very good-looking, they are longer than many men''s hands, the joints are distinct, and the nails are neatly repaired.


    Qin Tianyue had forgotten everything for a while, and kept ying with his ink deep hands, and never thought he would move.


    Mo Yishen allowed Qin Tianyue to hold his hand tightly, his phoenix eyes softened slightly, and his palm suddenly moved, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand that was ying with him tightly.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head in shock, "You?"


    How could his hand move? Although the medicine she used was not fierce, it was impossible for him to flick his hand, but why did he move now?


    She specially selected a harmless anesthetic, which is her special drug and anesthetic. Even if a cow is caught in her drug, it will never move, let alone a human being.


    It was precisely because she had determined that Mo Yishen could not move, she grabbed his hand and yed casually like this.


    Mo Yishens eyes showed a sessful smile. He liked to see her shocked. The first time she could not move when she was anesthetized. Fortunately, his body has always been different from ordinary people, and his concentration is stronger than ordinary people. Only his hands and feet can be able to move. move.


    However, it is only limited to the ability of hands and feet, and the rest of the body cannot move now.


    "Is it fun?"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and teased her **** mouth.


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand vigorously. Fortunately, Mo Yishen was caught with anesthetic. Even if his hand moved, his strength was not so great, it was easy to withdraw his hand.


    After Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand, he red at Mo Yishen, "It''s so fun!"


    She made a mistake. I didn''t expect Mo Yishen to move. How could he move?


    Mo Yi deeply petted and smiled, and Qin Tianyue just looked at him like this, "This is what you have done without telling me, so stay here."


    After Qin Tianyue turned and walked towards her vi, she ignored him. He said that he didn''t hide it, but he "calcted" her, determined not to forgive, and left him alone for an hour.


    Mo Yishen shook his head slightly and watched Qin Tianyue leave without turning his head, with a deep smile, "Yue''er, leave me behind, but be mentally prepared."


    Qin Tianyue did not hear Mo Yishen''s words.


    After returning home, Qin Tianyue stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room and looked at the vi not far away. He could still vaguely see Mo Yishen''s figure. Originally, this medicine couldst for an hour. It is estimated that Mo Yishen moved about half an hour. Left or right, he can solve it.


    That''s fine, she doesn''t need to worry anymore.


    Thinking about this, Qin Tianyue finally felt relieved and walked into the bathroom with his nightdress.


    After a simple rinse, Qin Tianyuey on the bed. It was about ten o''clock. She should rest. The shop will open tomorrow, and she will be busy.


    As for Mo Yishen, she had already left her behind. He could move, and he would definitely return to his vi. She was so worried about what to do.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes,y reclining on the bed, and began to rest.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Qin Tianyue, who was awkwardly asleep, only felt that there was movement beside her. She opened her eyes vigntly, and just about to turn over, a tall and slender figure was already suppressed.


    "Yue''er, should we settle the ounts?"


    Sexy and dangerous voice echoed in the darkness.

 Chapter 801: I cant help you say no (four more)

    Chapter 801: I can''t help you say no (four more)


    Bo was lifted by Mo Yishen, and he hugged her tightly, his deep and narrow phoenix eyes locked her tightly, and Qin Tianyue felt the scorching heat in his eyes even in the dark.


    "No...no!"


    Feeling his thoughts, Qin Tianyue hurriedly pushed Mo Yishen, she knew exactly what he was going to do.


    Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips raised slightly, his head bent down, his hands entangled with hers, "I can''t help but say no."


    In the darkness, a faint moonlight came in, the moonlight shone on the wall, and the two closely entangled figures reflected on the wall.


    In the darkness, insects are singing, in the faint sound of wind, and the voices of men and women whispering and groaning, rippling and undting, like the most beautiful chords.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, the sky was already faintly bright. If it hadn''t happened today, she wouldn''t be able to wake up if she was killed.


    Mo Yishen entangled her until wee hoursst night. He would never let her go if he didn''t know that something was going on with her.


    The body that hadn''t been soaked in Lingchi water was sour and ufortable, especially below, even if it was not the first time, she still couldn''t bear it.


    This man is simply a beast, a beast that ate her bones apart, a beast that the scum doesn''t want to keep.


    Bai nced at Mo Yishen, who was holding her tightly in his arms beside him. Qin Tianyue wanted to squeeze the bridge of his nose tightly. Seeing that he was sleeping so soundly, he picked up and put down his hand, gently removing his hand, Qin Tianyue turned toward him. Walk in the direction of the bathroom, get ready to wash, and go downstairs to make breakfast.


    It was already seven o''clock in the morning to prepare breakfast. Seeing Mo Yishen still hadn''t gotten up, Qin Tianyue nced at the time and went upstairs to call Mo Yishen.


    Pushing open the door of the room, Qin Tianyue walked in quietly.


    Mo Yisheny sideways on the bed, with a thin cover covering his lower body. His strong upper body appeared on Qin Tianyue''s face, and his eight-pack abs appeared in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, tempting her early in the morning.


    His handsome face was calm, and his narrow and sharp phoenix eyes closed tightly. His whole body faded away from the terrifying aura because of his deep sleep, and he looked like a sleeping handsome man. No, he was not a handsome man, he was just a sleeping hormone.


    If it weren''t for her strong concentration, it is estimated that the nosebleed would have flowed out when she saw this scene, and if she changed to another girl, she would have screamed loudly.


    Qin Tianyue quietly stepped forward, squatting down on the bed, leaning forward, his fingers couldn''t help but want to grab Mo Yishen''s nose.


    Her hand just got close to Mo Yishen, a pair of phoenix eyes that made the world pale, and at the same time her hand was tightly sped by him, and with a slight pull, she fell toward his chest.


    "what"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t even notice that he woulde this way. The whole person was lying in Mo Yishen''s arms, and was about to raise his head to berate him, his body turned, and she who was lying in his arms was pressed under him.


    He gently pressed her down, his handsome face locked her tightly, and those narrow and long phoenix eyes were full of rity, so there was no blurring of just waking up.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened, angrily, "Mo Yishen, you woke up a long time ago?"


    "Just woke up!"


    A **** voice rang in her ears, and Mo Yiughed in a low voice.


    "It''s strange, how do you look like you just woke up?"


    Qin Tianyue put his hands on Mo Yishen''s chest, and did not trust what he said.


    "You can''t help me if you don''t believe me."


    Mo Yishen''s **** thin lips kissed Qin Tianyue''s forehead, Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips raised slightly, and he pushed him away angrily, "Get up and eat."

 Chapter 802: Mo Yishens arrangement (five shifts)

    Chapter 802: Mo Yishen''s arrangement (five shifts)


    After eating, Mo Yishen sent Qin Tianyue to Pinyue''s shop, watched her walk into the shop, and then drove away.


    Mo Yishen entered the Mo Group at 8:30. When Secretary Bi arrived at the Mo Group, she saw Mo Yishen walking out of the elevator, herplexion changed a little and she hurried forward, "Mr. Mo!"


    Mo nced at Secretary Bi with a deep and indifferent gaze, mumbled, and stopped, "When Mo Yan arrives at thepany, let hime to my office."


    "Yes, President Mo!"


    Secretary Bi raised her head, Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure had disappeared in front of her, and she stared at the empty corridor suspiciously.


    For so many years in the Mo Group, she is always the first toe to thepany, pack everything up, wait for all the secretaries in the secretary room to go to work, and distribute the sorted things to everyone.


    Having been in thepany for so many years, it was the first time that she saw Mo Yishene to thepany so early. He used to arrive at thepany at nine o''clock, which was exactly the same time.


    What happened today, why did President Mo arrive at thepany so early?


    Hasn''t Assistant Yan and President Moe to thepany together? Why is President Mo here alone today?


    Secretary Bi, who has always been calm and calm, felt at a loss for the first time and doubted life for the first time. Could it be that she was dreaming that made this happen?


    Some unbelievable Secretary Bi stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh, only to realize that he was not dreaming when he noticed the pain.


    "Secretary Bi, what were you doing this morning?"


    Mo Yan''s teasing voice came, his tall figure standing in front of Secretary Bi, pushing his gold-framed sses, holding a ck briefcase in his hand.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Secretary Bi standing there, not knowing what he was thinking, and suddenly pinched himself severely, making him almost not surprised.


    Secretary Bi restrained her loss and looked at Mo Yan seriously, "Assistant Yan, President Mo wants you to visit his office."


    After speaking, Secretary Bi turned and walked towards his office, leaving Mo Yan alone in the wind.


    Master Mo is at work? Yesterday, I received a call, and Lord Mo told him that he can onlye to thepany by himself if he is not used to pick him up today.


    I thought that Lord Mo would not be in thepany today. After all, his wife is so charming, how could hee to thepany.


    Now that Mr. Bi learned from Secretary Bi that he hade to thepany so early, he felt that he was almost petrified.


    Not daring to think any more, Mo Yan hurriedly walked toward Mo Yishen''s office, knocked on the door, and got Mo Yishen''s response before opening the office door and stepping inside.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes fell on Mo Yan, and Mo Yan hurriedly stood up straight, "Master Mo, are you looking for me?"


    "Ms. Today''s restaurant is open!"


    Mo Yideep spread out the document, his eyes fell on the document, and he spoke in a low voice.


    As the chief assistant, how could Mo Yan not understand Mo Yishen''s words, he quickly replied, "I will arrange for someone to take care of Mrs.''s business."


    "Well, go out!"


    Mo Yi nodded deeply. He knew that with Mo Yan''s ability, he would arrange this matter properly. He should have gone personally, but he was afraid that he would disturb her if he went, so he could only hold back to see her. heart of.


    Mo Yan turned and walked out of Mo Yishen''s office, hurriedly arranging someone to take care of Qin Tianyue''s business.


    The people he arranges are all employees who have contributed a lot to the Mo Group, and the number is about 20.

 Chapter 803: Which noble person opened it (six more)

    Chapter 803: Which noble person opened it (six more)


    These people were summoned together and sat nervously in the conference room. Suddenly they were summoned into the conference room by an assistant next to Mo Yan. Everyone was at a loss. They were afraid that something had happened. After thinking about it carefully, there has been nothing recently. What did you miss, why was it summoned by Assistant Yan? I don''t know if it''s a pie or a bomb!


    "Why did Assistant Yan summon us suddenly?"


    "I don''t know, I was called together suddenly?"


    The crowd was a little panicked. No one else was called, but they were suddenly notified together, fearing that something would happen.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Mo Yan''s slender and tall figure walked in, stood in front of everyone, and coughed in a low voice, "Don''t be nervous! There is something good to tell everyone today."


    Everyone who heard it was a good thing quickly ckened their tight hearts and smiled.


    "Assistant Yan, don''t know what a good thing is?"


    They are ordinary employees of the Mohs Group, and if there is any good thing, it will be their turn, not the managers in charge.


    The 20 or so employees who were called up looked at Mo Yan curiously, and Mo Yan pushed through his sses, and his eyes shed, "In order to thank you for your efforts during this period of time, in the next month, we will pay for your meal at Pinyue Restaurant. The Mo Group is solely responsible."


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    "You heard it right, I heard it too?"


    "Which shop is Pinyue Restaurant?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, Assistant Yan said so, it must be a good store to let us go."


    "Yes, I think so too."


    As long as it is the welfare of the Mo Group, nothing is bad. Even if they have not heard of the name Pinyue Restaurant, they know it must be a good ce, otherwise it is impossible for Mo Yan to tell them in person.


    I don''t know who owns this Pinyue restaurant. It has such a big face that Assistant Mo Yan can tell them in person.


    "Assistant Yan, did any distinguished person open this Pinyue restaurant?"


    A male employee asked carefully. Everyone looked at Mo Yan, and they also wanted to know which noble person opened it.


    "Ah, do you know these? Just know that it is a noble person!"


    Mo Yan coughed in a low voice. For the first time, it seemed to be a good deal for the public.


    Ye Ye tried his best for his wife, so he actually asked him to arrange someone to take care of the business.


    "Where is the Pinyue restaurant?"


    Someone whispered again, and Mo Yan asked his assistant to tell everyone.


    After solving this matter, Mo Yan hurriedly returned to his post for a busy day. He nned to finish the noon work earlier, so he might as well go to the Pinyue restaurant first.


    When Qin Tianyue came to the shop, the things were almost packed. The fruits and vegetables were already arranged yesterday. The things in the beauty shop were mailed by Qin Tianyue two days ago and were already ced in the shop.


    The restaurant is ready, just waiting for the time to arrive at the door.


    Although it was a low-key opening, Qin Tianyue firmly believed that the business would be as hot as the other cities.


    "Boss, are you here?"


    Lu Tianyou greeted him with a smile. They got up early in the morning, feeling exactly the same as when the store in City A opened, nervous and excited.


    The capital is thergest city in China. The boss once told them that they are going to shine in the capital. They believe that this day is not far away.


    "Thank you, God!"


    Lu Tianyou smiled nkly and scratched his head, "It''s not hard, these are just trivial things."

 Chapter 804: Master Xiao is a mysterious man (seven more)

    Chapter 804: Master Xiao is a mysterious man (seven more)


    What he said is indeed the truth. There is a master in decoration, and you only need to stare at some. There is logistics in transportation, and you only need to stare. Things are really simple and not hard at all.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to help, and they refused to let her help. In the hearts of several of them, Qin Tianyue only needs to rest and do what she likes to do. Leave these to them, and they will do it very well, absolutely not. Will make her worry.


    It was she who pulled them out of the mud, she gave them a new life, and she let them go to the peak they had never thought of. They must be her solid backing, and these things will be left to them, she No need to worry about it.


    Zhou Yue Luoxi walked out from behind the fruit and vegetable shop and saw that Qin Tianyue had arrived. The two hurried forward, "Boss, you are here."


    Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile, "Where are Li Fang and Qi Xuan?"


    "Oh, the two of them are helping out at the restaurant. We have to get busy here. The three of us are responsible here."


    Luo Xi exined in a low voice, Qin Tianyue nodded, seeing that it was eight o''clock, it was time to open the door, Qin Tianyue and Luo Xi checked again, and when there were no problems, they let the door open and prepare to wee the guests.


    At 8:50, Pinyue Fruits and Vegetables Store Pinyue Beauty Store opened first. Many customers stood at the door and looked back and forth, curious and doubtful. This scene was exactly the same as when the store in City A opened.


    A few curious guests came in, and Lu Tianyou hurried up to greet them. After introducing them, everyone curiously tasted the fruits of Pinyue and bought the fruits and the vegetables they needed without hesitation.


    Some people outside saw that almost all of the guests who went in bought fruits and vegetables, and quickly walked in. All of a sudden, the fruit and vegetable shop was crowded.


    At the beauty shop on the side, many young customers walked in. They were curious, but they didn''t want toe out. Everyone bought the essential oil ice cream.


    In a short period of time, the poprity of the Pinyue store surprised everyone. Because of curiosity, many people came in more and more. Almost 90% of people who entered the store would buy something.


    Luo Xi and the others couldn''t stop being busy at all. They knew that even if they didn''t publicize, their stuff would definitely be popr, as they had guessed.


    At about ten o''clock, Wei Xiao brought a few friends to the door of Qin Tianyue''s shop. Knowing that Qin Tianyue''s shop was opened today, she brought a few friends and came here to take care of Qin Tianyue''s business.


    As soon as the car was parked and got off, it was discovered that the Pinyue store was full of people, which surprised Wei Xiao.


    Several of Wei Xiao''s friends stepped forward and stood beside Wei Xiao, curiously looking at the Pinyue store a few meters away, "A Xiao, this is what you call Pinyue store. Why is the business so good?"


    They were all friends who grew up together, and they were married to the wealthy of the capital. Although they were not as well married as Wei Xiao, they also lived happily.


    Yesterday Wei Xiao asked them out suddenly, saying that there was a good ce to take them. Today, I asked on the road and found out that it was a shop called Pinyue. They had not heard of it, and Wei Xiao told them that it was opened by a genius doctor. Yes, the contents are all refined by the genius doctor himself, and the effect is very good.


    Hearing Wei Xiao said, this genius doctor can also tell fortune-telling, and even Master Xiao praised his fortune-telling ability.


    Who is Master Xiao? That is a very mysterious big man, who can''t be seen by ordinary people. Of course, they are curious about people who canpare with Master Xiao.

 Chapter 805: The genius doctor in your mouth is so young (eight shifts)

    Chapter 805: The genius doctor in your mouth is so young (eight shifts)


    "I don''t know, go in and have a look."


    Seeing that there were fewer people, Wei Xiao walked over with some of his friends.


    Qin Tianyue is experimenting with the effect of ice cream for a girl full of freckles. There are many people around him staring at him, almost all of them are beauty-loving girls, and there are also a few middle-aged women.


    When Wei Xiao came in, he didn''t disturb Qin Tianyue. He stood quietly and watched. Several friends looked curiously.


    A few minutester, the girl took the side mirror excitedly, "My face is so amazing, so amazing."


    She apanied her friends out to go shopping, and came here by ident. I heard that it was a beauty shop. My friend was a beauty-loving girl. She entered here out of curiosity. Because she looks like a normal face and is full of freckles, so she always With heavy makeup and a very low self-esteem, I didn''t say a word when I entered this Pinyue shop, just watched it quietly.


    Suddenly, the light footsteps stopped in front of her, and she smelled a very faint but very nice scent permeating the tip of her nose, raised her head in surprise, and she saw a very beautiful and fairy-like scent. The girl was smiling softly at her, her smile seemed contagious, making her nervous heart suddenly rxed.


    "You are so beautiful!"


    She couldn''t help murmuring, and the fairy''s soft and pleasing voice rang in her ears. She picked up a box of beautifully shaped boxes and handed it to her, telling her whether she wanted to eliminate the freckles on her face.


    When she heard her talk about freckles on her face, she couldn''t help covering her face anymore, turning her head and didn''t want her to see the freckles on her face. She knew that even if she applied countless powders, she could not resist the freckles on her face. Still can''t cover it.


    "Don''t be afraid, the freckles on your face can be eliminated, I promise!"


    She looked at her in shock. Later, under the smearing of her slender fingers, she was nervous and scared. Friends had been encouraging her all the time. Ten minutes after smearing, under the surprised voice of her friend, she couldn''t help holding it. Looking up in the mirror, she found that the freckles on her face had really faded, and her excited eyes were red.


    "We buy, we buy."


    "I also buy."


    "I want to buy too, and I want to buy that rose essential oil."


    All the people who saw the miracle raised their hands excitedly, fearing that it would be gone after a while, and hurried over Qin Tianyue and ran to the counter. After the salesman quickly packed them, they bought Bingjio cream and some essential oils.


    The girl with freckles also bought a box of ice cream, even if this box of ice cream is her monthly sry, she will buy it because she wants to be beautiful.


    After all the girls bought the ice muscle cream, Qin Tianyues eyes fell on Wei Xiao. She had known that Wei Xiao hade to the shop, but at that time she was applying ice muscle cream to the girl, so there was no time to greet her. Now that it was finally empty, she stepped forward and stood in front of Wei Xiao.


    "Mrs. Shen."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, Wei Xiao nodded quickly, and took Qin Tianyue''s hand to introduce to some friends, "Tianyue, these are my friends, this is the genius doctor in my mouth, and her name is Qin Tianyue."


    "A Xiao, you... the genius doctor in your mouth is so young?"


    Several friends were shocked and surprised. They thought that the genius doctor in Wei Xiao''s mouth should be a 30 or 40-year-old, but now she is a teenage girl. Wei Xiao also said that her fortune-telling ability is no worse than that of Master Xiao. , This... how does this make them believe?

 Chapter 806: Ability is not average, congratulations, madam (one more)

    Chapter 806: Ability is not average, congrattions, madam (one more)


    "What''s wrong with being young? Although Tianyue is young, his ability is extraordinary. Haven''t you seen it just now?"


    Wei Xiaobai nced at several of her friends. It was the first time she saw the effect of Bingjio cream. She was very excited. I didn''t expect Qin Tianyue''s Bingjiu to be so effective. When she buys it back, she must try it quickly. By the way, both mothers and her two daughters, and some rtives, she must buy more and go back.


    "I''ve seen it!"


    Several friends nodded. They really saw the effect of the ice cream. Before they came, they wanted to show Wei Xiao face to see how good the things Wei Xiao said were refined by the magical doctor. They only found out when they came here. , They are really ignorant.


    They have been pampered since childhood. Although their family background is a little worse than Wei Xiao, they are also the jewels of the family. They have nothing to do, and they have seen many good things. This is the first time that they have seen such good things.


    They are also buying hundreds of thousands of beauty products, and the effect is not particrly good, but now this ice cream is only 10,000 to 20,000, and it has such a good effect.


    "Believe me now. From now on, you can never look at the surface."


    Wei Xiao said with a smile, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would have been like a few of her friends, she couldn''t believe that Qin Tianyue was so good.


    "A Xiao, this little genius doctor is so powerful, why don''t you help me see it, I have been a little ufortable for the past two days, and I don''t know what''s going on?"


    A woman in her thirties standing next to Wei Xiao said that she is the youngest here and married to the Xu family in the neighboring city J city. Everyone calls her Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu returned to the city A two days ago to visit parents.


    "Tianyue, I don''t know if you can help my friend take a look."


    Wei Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue and asked softly.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and nodded, "Of course you can, pleasee here."


    Wei Xiao followed Qin Tianyue into the lounge behind the beauty shop. The lounge was filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. Severaldies curiously asked Qin Tianyue what scent was, and Qin Tianyue told them that it was his own homemade fragrance. Pills, ced indoors, can keep the room full of a very light fragrance. This fragrance contains unscented medicinal materials. The fragrant pill used during the day can refresh the brain, and the fragrant pill used at night can promote sleep.


    When thedies heard this, they all nned to buy some. As they got older, their sleep quality was not very good, and they felt that they wanted to sleep during the day. Of course, they wanted to buy some of these good things.


    When Wei Xiao heard it, he quickly told Qin Tianyue that he wanted to buy some. Recently, their husband and wife, parents-inw, and mother-inw have been having trouble sleeping because of their eldest daughter. Now that they have this kind of pill, they certainly want to buy more.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, first let Madam Xu sit down, and then sat opposite her to get Madam Xu''s pulse.


    Madam Xu looked nervous, and the friends beside her were also a little nervous, afraid that Madam Xu would be diagnosed.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was t, making it hard to see what was wrong with Madam Xu. Madam Xu looked nervous. Seeing Qin Tianyue withdraw her hand, she hurriedly asked, "Doctor Qin, how is my health?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Congrattions Madam!"


    "Congrattions?!"


    Madam Xu was taken aback, as if she didn''t understand where Qin Tianyuexi came from.

 Chapter 807: This Doctor Qin seems to be really good (two more)

    Chapter 807: This Doctor Qin seems to be really good (two more)


    Wei Xiaoughed happily, "Tianyue, you mean Qingqing is pregnant, right?"


    Thedies beside Wei Xiao were taken aback for a moment, and smiled joyfully, "Could it be that Qingqing is really pregnant?"


    The Qingqing in their mouths was Mrs. Xu sitting in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Mrs. Xu married to a wealthy family in J City many years ago. She has a good rtionship with her husband. She was pregnant with a child many years ago, but she shed it because of an ident. Rx, the child wille naturally.


    The doctor asked her to rx. How could she rx? Her husband is the only child in the family. Seeing her getting older and older, although the husband didnt say anything, the mother-inw already had opinions. She herself was sad and hated secretly. My stomach is not up to date.


    This time I came back and wanted to rx, hoping that I would not be too depressed.


    Wei Xiao is also very clear about her situation. When she asked Mrs. Xu toe out today, she also wanted Qin Tianyue''s help.


    Qin Tianyue can save her daughter. Qingqing is in a simr situation to her and should be treated as well. She believes that Qin Tianyue will be able to.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xu has indeed been pregnant for more than a month!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, looking at Mrs. Xu who was still in shock.


    Mrs. Xu covered her belly, her eyes suddenly red, "I''m really pregnant? Really?"


    For so many years, how long she has been looking forward to, but the child has nevere. When she was desperate, the doctor Qin told her that she had been pregnant for more than a month, how could she not be happy and not surprised.


    In the past few days, she was really ufortable. She wanted to vomit and couldnt vomit. The menstrual affairs had been abnormal since the child shed. So she did not pay attention to them. In fact, it was not that she did not pay attention to them, but she did not go here at all. While thinking.


    "Congrattions, Qingqing!"


    "Great, Qingqing!"


    Several friends congratted Mrs. Xu with joy. Mrs. Xu epted the congrattions from her friends and quickly asked Qin Tianyue what she needed to pay attention to. Qin Tianyue smiled and told Mrs. Xu, Madam is in good health. Some are fine."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Madam Xu stood up excitedly and carefully touched her belly, still not convinced that she was actually pregnant.


    Wei Xiao was happy for her friend, and Mrs. Xu carefully approached Wei Xiao, "This doctor Qin seems to be really good."


    You can tell from her pulse that she has been conditioning her body over the years, which is really amazing.


    Wei Xiao smiled softly, seeing that it was too early, and hurriedly greeted her friends to buy things.


    After seeing Qin Tianyue''s greatness, everyone hurriedly bought a lot of things outside, which was really a big purchase.


    "A Xiao, let''s go back first."


    "Me too!"


    Several friends chose good things, carried the shopping bags specially designed by the Pinyue store, and said goodbye to Wei Xiao. After buying some ice skin ointment, they went to the Pinyue Fruit and Vegetable Store. The contents were really good. It''s so delicious, they can''t wait to buy a lot of them, and n to take them back to give their family a taste.


    There has never been such a day when they can''t wait to go back after buying good things, so that their families can see what they bought.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue''s restaurant will open today, they are all going to go back and tell their family members that they will bring their family to the Pinyue restaurant for dinner in the evening.

 Chapter 808: It turns out not only you have this feeling (three shifts)

    Chapter 808: It turns out not only you have this feeling (three shifts)


    After seeing the magic of Qin Tianyue''s things, they are also very curious about the things in Pinyue Restaurant. Tonight, they will definitely take their family to the Pinyue Restaurant for dinner.


    "Be careful on the road!"


    Wei Xiao waved at several friends, several people waved at Qin Tianyue next to Wei Xiao, and Qin Tianyue nodded at several people.


    Wei Xiao did not allow Mrs. Xu to drive, and asked her friend to apany her to go back first, and then everyone would leave after seeing her return safely.


    Everyone nodded and drove away from the Pinyue store.


    The people who came home showed off the things. The family didnt believe that there was such a magical thing until they tried ice cream, essential oils, ate fruits from the Pinyue store, and those from the Jiang Pinyue store. I only found out after the vegetables were cooked and eaten. It was really amazing.


    After several friends left, Wei Xiao was led by Qin Tianyue to the Chao Pinyue restaurant. The Shen family had already arranged to dine at the Pinyue restaurant, and Qin Tianyue had already prepared a box for the Shen family.


    At 11:30, the Shen family came to the Pinyue restaurant and entered the box. Everyone came to the restaurant except Shen Wenwen was absent. Shen Yichuan was sent to Wei''s home not far from Shen''s home and ordered the Wei family not to Let Shen Wenwen leave Wei''s house.


    Wei Jia didn''t know what was going on, only told Shen Yichuan that he would watch Shen Wenwen and would never let her leave.


    After arranging Shen Wenwen, the talents of the Shen family came to the Pinyue restaurant.


    The Pinyue Restaurant is simr to the Pinyue Restaurant in City A. It is retro and elegant, giving people a veryfortable feeling.


    Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen, sat in the upper seat, tasting Qin Tianyue''s spiritual tea, and couldn''t help feeling that it was really good tea.


    As one of the five giants of the Shen family, Mr. Shen has drunk countless good teas, and a lot of good teas of one or two dors, but he has never drunk such sweet and delicious good tea. I heard from the waiter here what kind of tea it is. , Drinking regrly will make people healthy.


    Old man Shen couldn''t help but tasted a few more cups, and Mrs. Shen on the side dismissed her wife in vain. She had never seen her husband look like this.


    "Dad, this is the fruit from Tianyue''s shop, you taste it, it tastes really good."


    Wei Xiao put the fruit washed by the waiter in front of Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Shen picked up the cut apple curiously and put it into her mouth. The apple was crisp and delicious, and it was so delicious.


    Mrs. Shen''s eyes lit up, "This fruit tastes so good, how do I feel that there is a warm current flowing through my body and it is veryfortable."


    "I feel that way too!"


    Shen Yichuan couldn''t help but speak after tasting a few grapes.


    Shen You on the side nodded in agreement, "It''s really delicious, I have never eaten such delicious fruit."


    Mu Yunchen knew that his wife liked it, so she kept peeling grape skins for her. Shen You was not polite. She ate the grapes with Mu Yunchen''s hands. She always felt that after eating a few grapes, there was a warm current flowing through her lower abdomen. Comfortable.


    "So it''s not just you guys who feel this way?"


    Father Shen looked at Shen Yichuan and others.


    Wei Xiao looked at the curious and shocked appearance of her family, and slowly exined to everyone, "Tian Yue told me that these fruits are from her orchard, and the fruits are carefully cultivated by her. These fruits can contain health-preserving medicinal materials, which contain medicinal materials. Ordinary people often eat it, and the body will be better and better."


    "Yoyou, eat more!"


    Mu Yunchen heard Wei Xiao''s exnation and quickly asked his wife Shen You to eat more.


    Shen Youjiao looked at Mu Yunchen angrily, "Are you raising pigs? How much do you want me to eat?"


    Although Shen Youined, she didn''t stop. As a daughter of the Shen family, she hadn''t eaten anything delicious, but she had a soft spot for Qin Tianyue''s fruits, even she herself couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 809: Mo Yishen asked you to come (four more)

    Chapter 809: Mo Yishen asked you toe (four more)


    After the dishes ordered by the Shen family came up, everyone once again admired that they had eaten everything and everything, but after eating the food in the Qin Tianyue restaurant, they no longer wanted to eat other people''s food.


    After Qin Tianyue greeted the Shen family, he did not apany them, but stood on the second floor of the restaurant and looked downstairs.


    When the restaurant opened, many people came in because of curiosity. Some peopleined that the food was too expensive when they saw the recipe. It was much more expensive than the food in many high-end restaurants. Until they ate the food, theint no longer existed, everyone. With surprise in their eyes, some guests speed up to eat the food below.


    Qin Tianyue smiled with satisfaction, sitting by the window on the second floor, enjoying refreshments.


    At this time, a few waves of obviously known guests walked in from the outside. Everyone was in uniform clothes. Men''s suits were neat, women''s shirts and skirts. They were obviously the elite attire of a certainpany.


    Seeing these people, Qin Tianyue was obviously taken aback, because she recognized one or two of them. These two people were the employees who had identally seen in the lobby of the Mo Group that day.


    You dont need to count, you know that there may be more than ten or twenty people entering the restaurant.


    The restaurant waiter warmly stepped forward to greet the employees of the Mo Group. Everyone looked curiously and smiled softly at the waiter. They checked in in twos and threes, and quickly upied two-thirds of the lobby.


    Qin Tianyue put down the tea cup in his hand, his eyes were deep and boundless, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Could it be that Mo Yishen knew that her restaurant had opened and asked his employees to take care of her business?


    This man... she suddenly started to miss him again, and it was only a few hours after she had been apart, and his figure appeared in her mind again.


    Mo Yan''s slender figure walked in from the outside, and there was his assistant beside him. The assistant was talking to him. Mo Yan nodded, his eyes suddenly fell on the second floor by the window, and said a few words to the assistant. Then, walked towards the second floor alone.


    Mo Yan saw Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue who had been observing downstairs naturally saw Mo Yan, she nodded at him, Mo Yan smiled respectfully, and walked towards the second floor.


    dy!"


    Mo Yan stood in front of Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to greet Mo Yan to sit down, how dare Mo Yan sit with Qin Tianyue, and hurriedly said, "Madam, I won''t sit down, and I will go down to eatter."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, stood up from his position, and said in a low voice, "Mo Yishen asked you toe?"


    "Madam... It was Lord Mo who asked us toe."


    Mo Yan wanted to say something else, knowing that Qin Tianyue was not a fool, so he had to tell the truth.


    "What about him?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yan and asked in doubt, why didn''t hee in person.


    "Master Mo shouldn''t want to disturb you, he was busy when I came out."


    Mo Yan lowered his head slightly and replied, "Master Mo shouldn''t have a meal yet."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, and he looked at Mo Yan, "You go to eat first."


    "Yes! Madam!"


    Mo Yan respectfully nodded towards Qin Tianyue, and walked downstairs.


    After watching Mo Yan leave, Qin Tianyue walked towards the second floor. Her restaurant has a kitchen on the first floor and the second floor. Because the second and third floors are VIP boxes, the consumption is much more expensive than the first floor, so the dishes are alive. It is more aura than the dishes in the kitchen on the first floor.


    She understands what Mo Yan said, and that man Mo Yishen probably did it deliberately. How could she not understand what he meant.

 Chapter 810: Cooked for him himself, was it the one who opened it (five shift)

    Chapter 810: Cooked for him himself, was it the one who opened it (five shift)


    He wanted her to cook the food himself, knowing that she couldn''t live without it for the time being, so he asked Mo Yan to eat here, so he could bring the food back when he went back for a while.


    There is no way, knowing his cunning thoughts, she must do it too, who makes her feel sorry for him.


    Entering the kitchen on the second floor, Luo Hongyao was directing the chef to cook. Seeing Qin Tianyue, he quickly stepped forward, "Tianyue, why did youe in?"


    "Uncle Luo, don''t worry about me, I want to cook some dishes."


    Qin Tianyue looked around the kitchen and said softly.


    When Luo Hongyao heard that Qin Tianyue was going to cook by herself, she thought she was hungry, "I''ll make it for you. You can rest awhile, and you will be able to eat soon."


    "Ahem, Uncle Luo, I don''t want to eat it by myself, you can go on your own, I''ll just do it myself."


    Qin Tianyue was too embarrassed to say that the dishes he cooked were for Mo to eat deeply, and Luo Hongyao didn''t know that Mo Yishen was from Beijing.


    "Well then, if you need to call me again if you have anything."


    "Well, Uncle Luo, where''s the...where is the thermal instion box?"


    Qin Tianyue asked Luo Hongyao. Luo Hongyao quickly stepped forward and handed the instion box to Qin Tianyue. He nced at her curiously. He thought she was going to dine on her own. Now this means who is going to send the food to?


    I''m sorry to ask more, after Luo Hongyao gave the instion box to Qin Tianyue, he also went busy.


    After Qin Tianyue chose the dishes to be made, he walked towards the stove.


    Her cooking skills are not as good as those of any of the chefs here. She knows that what Mo Yishen wants to eat is only her own cooking, and she must not fake it.


    She was going to fry a shrimp, a green bamboo shoot, fried meat, and finally a vegetable. She knew that Mo Yishen didn''t like soup, so she didn''t n to make soup. Soup was not easy to bring.


    Counting about the time, Qin Tianyue took out the fried dishes and handed them to Mo Yan, who was asked by the waiter to dine downstairs.


    Moyan had a meal quickly, and he seemed to know what Qin Tianyue would do. The waiter had just moved to Moyan with the instion box, and Moyan''s assistant had already got up to check out.


    "Sir, this is what our boss told me to give you."


    The young waiter smiled and handed the insted box in his hand to Mo Yan. Mo Yan raised a smile and took it after thanking him. He knew that as long as Mr. Mo did not have a meal, his wife would definitely understand what he meant.


    "Thank you, trouble!"


    Mo Yan held the instion box in his hand, greeted the rest of the Mo Group employees who were still dining, and hurriedly walked out of the restaurant.


    Many employees who were still dining were whispering, "What did Assistant Yan mention?"


    "Instion box? Is this going to be packed back?"


    "It''s not like packing? Did you hear what I just said? It was the restaurant owner who asked Assistant Yan to confess it!"


    "Actually, I have a bold guess!"


    "What a guess, say it!"


    "You guys...could it be the one who opened the restaurant?"


    Everyone is wondering, who is that person referring to? Suddenly, everyone suddenly realized that they looked at the speaker, "Couldn''t, you are talking about... President Mo''s girlfriend, right?"


    When they were in thepany, they once asked who opened the restaurant. Mo Yan only told them that they were nobles. Even Mo Yan said nobles, 80% of them were really opened by the wife of the future president of the Mo Group.


    How did they react? No wonder they were suddenly asked toe here for a meal. It must have been President Mo instructing Assistant Yan! They are too stupid, and they are only reacting now. It seems that they will have to eat here a lot in the future, but the future wife will open this ce, so they must have a familiar face.

 Chapter 811: Why are you back now, bad guys (six shifts)

    Chapter 811: Why are you back now, bad guys (six shifts)


    Knowing that it was the restaurant opened by the wife of the future president, all the employees secretly decided to take care of Qin Tianyue''s business in the future.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know this. Seeing that the restaurant was doing well, there was nothing to do. She walked straight to the box of the Shen family.


    Pinyue Restaurant greeted many guests at noon, and all the guests who came here praised the deliciousness of the things here. Although it was a bit more expensive, it was worth the price. Knowing that Pinyue Restaurant and the Pinyue Fruit and Vegetable Shop not far from the side are the same , The guests who had used the meal also went to the shop and bought a lot of things.


    After returning home to eat the fruits and vegetables bought from the fruit and vegetable store, I secretly sighed in my heart that I must buy more Pinyue things in the future. Although Pinyue seems to be just a new store now, they believe that it will not be out for half a month. , Pinyue will be famous in the capital, and there will definitely be many famous people.


    In the afternoon, Qin Tianyue and Luoxi were calcting the morning ie of several shops at Pinyue Restaurant. What was pleasantly surprised was that the ie was really impressive. An entire morning was equivalent to almost one day''s ie in City A.


    Because Beijing is the most prosperous ce in China, the things they sell are much more expensive than City A, and the prices of the things refined by Qin Tianyue have also increased a lot.


    In the afternoon, the restaurant began to rest. Qin Tianyue did not go to the Xuanyi Shop but returned to the vi.


    After entering the space, Qin Tianyue walked to the refining pharmacy. Recently, because of her own affairs, she neglected to exercise, so she must exercise more when nothing happened.


    After refining a lot of medicine, Qin Tianyue began to practice her spiritual medicine, a rush of spiritual energy poured into her body, circting in her body, and finally into the lotus in the dantian.


    Qin Tianyue opened her eyes. Since she was promoted to the yellow rank, she has also practiced several times, and still stayed at the lower level of the yellow rank. She knew that the higher the level, the more difficult it would be to upgrade.


    Now that the aura in the body is saturated, she has a faint feeling of breakthrough, but she hasn''t made a breakthrough. She doesn''t know if she needs an opportunity to level up again.


    "Tianyue!"


    Xiao Huo''s voice came, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, his eyes fell in the air, Xiao Huo appeared in the air out of thin air, leaned over and flew in towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue opened his arms, hugged Xiao Huo in his arms, and stretched out his hand to poke Xiao Huo who was about to act like a baby at her, "Where did you go yesterday? Why did youe back now?"


    Had she not been telepathic with Xiaohuo and knew that Xiaohuo hadn''t had an ident, she would have been worried to death.


    Xiaohuo knew his mistake and rubbed Qin Tianyue, apologizing coquettishly, "I''m sorry, Tianyue, Xiaohuo knew it was wrong."


    Because of Mo Yishen''s reason, it flew out alone and flew a long way. The tall buildings here are so high, it flew to a very high ce, looking down at the night view here, it might be too tired, and it just fell asleep. I slept all night in the past. When I woke up, I heard Qin Tianyue calling it, and it flew back quickly. It was dyed because of encountering a bad guy on the way.


    "Bad guy? You are not allowed to fly out at will in the future?"


    Hearing Xiao Huos exnation, Qin Tianyue was a little frightened. Xiao Huo was actually on his way back. He stopped for a while because he was tired, and then he met the person who almost caught it. Fortunately, Xiao Huo was clever and escaped. Robbery.


    "I see, Xiao Huo won''t fly out randomly in the future."


    Xiao Huo''s yful assurance, Qin Tianyue flicked its small head, picked it up and walked towards the fruit tree.

 Chapter 812: When did the restaurant open (seven more)

    Chapter 812: When did the restaurant open (seven more)


    After letting Xiao Huo eat and drink, Qin Tianyue left the space. After changing his clothes, he was about to go to the restaurant and suddenly received a call from Xu Jiaxin. Qin Tianyue answered the phone unexpectedly, and only then knew that Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing had arrived in the capital. .


    When Qin Tianyue came to Beijingst time, he didnt notify Xu Jiaxin and the others, because he didnt want everyone to send her off, so he left quietly. They didnt contact Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing for a few days and thought that Qin Tianyue hadnt left. She came out without knowing that she was gone.


    After Qin Tianyue and Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing met, they joked and apologized. Xu Jiaxinughed and joked to herself and med Qin Tianyue for not telling them such big things.


    Fortunately, the two of them had already prepared to travel. This time they first came to the capital to find Qin Tianyue, and then went abroad.


    When they came to the capital, they also brought a lot of special products from City A. They were afraid that Qin Tianyue would miss the things from City A, so they deliberately brought a lot of things to Qin Tianyue. Knowing that her restaurant was opened today, they were also happy for her.


    They witnessed Qin Tianyue''s growth step by step, and they were very pleased.


    Qin Tianyue apanied Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing for dinner. Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing, who had been flying for several hours, were also tired. After dinner, he said goodbye to Qin Tianyue and returned to the hotel.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the intersection and hugged Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing. After sending them to the taxi, they stood on the side of the road and looked at the already dim sky. When Mo Yishen called her just now, she told him that he was apanying guests. It might be possible tonight. He couldn''t meet, he didn''t say anything after being silent for a while on the phone, only asked her to talk to Xu Jiaxin, and then he would reply back when he was free for a while. At the end, when he was about to hang up, Mo Yishen told her that the lunch was delicious. .


    With his thoughts back, Qin Tianyue was about to turn around, suddenly a familiar voice came from his ear, and Qin Tianyue''s slender figure stood in ce.


    Two or three meters away from her, Su Anxin was talking to a few young girls. Several of them had shopping bags in their hands. It was obvious that they had consumed a lot of things today.


    Su Anxin was surrounded by the crowd, obviously in a good mood, and the corners of her lips kept smiling.


    Qi Qing stood beside her and brought the shopping bag in her hand to her hand, so that everyone was not too tight, her eyes suddenly fell on the sign of the Pinyue restaurant one meter away, "Hey, when is this here? Opened a restaurant? Business seems to be pretty good!"


    The girls followed Qi Qing''s gaze, and the tips of their noses seemed to smell a lot of scent, which came from the Pinyue restaurant. They seemed to be hungry because of the scent.


    "It''s better to go in and taste it. We didn''t have dinner anyway."


    "No, I''m losing weight recently."


    "Go ahead, eat less!"


    Qi Qing''s gaze fell on Su Anxin, and said to Su Anxin, "Anxin, let''s go in for a meal."


    Su Anxin nced at Pinyue Restaurant, she was also hungry, and she was indeed hungry after visiting the mall for a day.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Anxin has spoken, everyone nodded in agreement, "An Xin said, let''s go in."


    "An Xin, you go in first!"


    Several people said together, Su Anxin smiled proudly, and strode towards the Pinyue restaurant.


    When Su Anxin entered the restaurant, the people followed her into the restaurant. Among them, Su Anxin was like a princess and was sought after by everyone.

 Chapter 813: Keng Su Anxin and others (eight shifts)

    Chapter 813: Keng Su Anxin and others (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue was standing on the side of the road. The few people did not notice her. Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    "Su Anxin!"


    Her whispered wind drifted in the air. Qin Tianyue took out his mobile phone and called the restaurant manager. The current Pinyue restaurant manager is named Fu Mingqiang. He is a former military veteran with very good abilities. Qin Tianyue hired him for a high sry. manager.


    Fu Qiang is very capable, but his wife has always been sick. Qin Tianyue identally saved his wife. It is precisely because of this that Fu Qiang is grateful to Qin Tianyue and is willing to be the manager of her restaurant.


    Qin Tianyue called Fu Qiang, and Fu Qiang quickly picked up the call. Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, "Are there some young girls here?"


    Fu Qiang was taken aback and nced at the girls who were arguing with the front desk clerk standing in front of the counter.


    "Yes, boss!"


    "To meet their requirements, take them to the second floor box, and do everything possible to rmend the best things to them."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, and Fu Qiang was stunned again, "Yes, boss."


    Hanging up the phone, Fu Qiang walked in Su Anxin''s direction. At this time, a girl was crying in front of the counter, "Do you know who we are? But what''s so great about a broken box?"


    They enter the restaurant and ask for a box. How can they know that these waiters actually said that the box should be booked in advance, but what box of a restaurant that just opened needs to be booked in advance? All of them are the daughters of the capital''s wealthiest daughters.


    "This is Su Anxin, the eldestdy of the five giants of the Su family, and ask your boss toe out."


    The talking girl has the worst family situation among the few people, and it is also everyone''s dog leg. There is something that always keeps her in the forefront. The girl also understands this, but she has no choice but to climb these people.


    "Miss Su Family?"


    The waiters were all from Beijing and they knew where the five giants, Su''s family, were. Just when they didn''t know what to do, Fu Qiang came over.


    "Manager Fu!"


    Several waiters looked at Fu Qiang who was walking by, and Fu Qiang nodded to the others, "Leave it to me here. You greet other guests."


    Although Pinyue Restaurant has only been open for half a day, the business is very good. Many people whoe in the eveninge here at noon, and some bring their families to eat here.


    The location of the restaurant is also very good. Manyrge grouppanies are nearby, and there are many high-endmunities.


    "Are you the manager of this restaurant?"


    Su Anxin raised her eyes to Fu Qiang, and spoke coldly.


    Fu Qiang raised a professional smile, "Yes, do thedies have any needs?"


    "We want a private room."


    The first girl to speak stepped forward and looked at Fu Qiang unceremoniously. She is the seconddy of the Kang Group, Kon Jiajia. Although the Kang Group is the worst in the family situation, it can be regarded as the top in Beijing. Part of the reason why Konjiajia is willing to be the first bird is because she is the illegitimate daughter of the president of the Kang Group.


    "Private rooms? The private rooms of our Pinyue Restaurant must be booked in advance."


    Fu Qiang smiled professionally, making people unable to pick out any faults, coupled with his military temperament, made several proud girls dare not speak loudly for a while.


    "Let''s talk about it, how much does it cost to get into the box? You say the number, don''t grind here!"


    Su Anxin took a step forward, she really didn''t want to talk nonsense, if it wasn''t for her self-esteem, she would have turned around and left.

 Chapter 814: Then you have to pay a price (one more)

    Chapter 814: Then you have to pay a price (one more)


    She Su Anxin has never been able to get what she wants, but it is a broken restaurant that would not let her go in and sit. Seeing how she cleans up the restaurantter, as long as there is something unsatisfactory, she will definitely hold it.


    "Miss, it''s not that I don''t want you to sit in the box. If you don''t book the box in advance, if you really want to sit in the box, you will need to give you an extra box fee of 10,000 yuan."


    Fu Qiang was not afraid to offend Su Anxin and others. Since Qin Tianyue told him that, she also said that she waspletely dissatisfied with these youngdies and girls. Since he was dissatisfied, of course he could not be polite.


    I don''t know when these people offended his boss. Since they offended, then they have to pay a little price.


    "What? Ten thousand yuan?"


    Kang Jiajia couldn''t help but lost control and said, is she the first time she heard that she would pay 10,000 yuan for sitting in a box? Ten thousand yuan is equivalent to her pocket money for half a month.


    Su Anxin stared at Konjiajia with a cold face. After receiving Su Anxin''s gaze, Konjiajia quickly retracted his gaze, not daring to speak any more.


    Su Anxin looked at Fu Qiang arrogantly, "It''s just 10,000 yuan, just take us there."


    Fu Qiang smiled and stretched out his hand, "Please here."


    Su Anxin coldly retracted his gaze and snorted coldly.


    She only had one hundred thousand yuan in pocket money for a month, and Sang Qiu secretly gave her a lot, but she would spend all the money every month and never left it.


    This month is already the end of the month, and the money she has on hand is almost the same. Now she has to pay 10,000 yuan for the box fee. She can only bear it. For her own face, for the face of Miss Su, she can only Gritting his teeth to give money.


    If she turns around and leaves now, these people will think that she, Miss Su, is still here as a big boss. She can''t be looked down upon. Since these people dare to insult her, she will definitely not make it to them.


    The order is what Fu Qiang personally ordered for Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin sits on the main seat, Qi Qing sits on her right, and both of them have a recipe book in their hands.


    Qi Qing''splexion changed slightly when she saw the price of the vegetables. A te of vegetables here costs hundreds of dors.


    For them, the price is not too expensive, but after seeing these prices, they feel a little ufortable.


    Su Anxin''s face was cold the whole time. It was not that she had never eaten a restaurant that was more expensive than this, but it was the first time that she saw her eyes hurt and her whole body was ufortable.


    Standing in front of a few people, Fu Qiang kept showing a small smile, "Miss Su, I don''t know what you want to eat, do you need me to introduce you to the characteristics of our restaurant?"


    "No need, do you think I haven''t eaten anything?"


    Su Anxin said in a cold voice, nced at the price on the recipe, and said in a deep voice, "Are the dishes in your restaurant marked with the wrong price?"


    "Ms. Su joked. The prices in our restaurant are clearly marked. They are a bit more expensive than ordinary restaurants, but the taste and ingredients in our restaurant are the best. After Miss Su tastes it, I will know if I have falsehood. NS."


    Fu Qiang smiled professionally, and a youngdy sitting on the other side of Su Anxin said disdainfully, "Is it as good as you said?"


    They haven''t eaten anything delicious. This is the first time that a restaurant dared to be so confident in front of them. Last time there was a restaurant so confident. After being tasted by them, they criticized it for nothing, and then it didn''t take long to close the door.

 Chapter 815: Set a trap to make Su Anxin and others jump (two more)

    Chapter 815: Set a trap to make Su Anxin and others jump (two more)


    "These ingredients are all provided by our Pinyue Garden. They are all pollution-free. The fruits and vegetables are cultivated by our boss. The ingredients are not only fresh, but long-term consumption will also benefit everyone''s health, so the price will inevitably be higher. "


    Fu Qiang smiled and exined to a few people, and they got a cold smile, "It''s a big breath."


    It was the first time Su Anxin heard what restaurant food would be beneficial to everyone''s health, she still didn''t believe it.


    "The tone is not big, thedies will know in a moment."


    Fu Qiang smiled politely. No one noticed the coldness in his eyes. It is not unreasonable for the boss to hate people. These pampered daughters are indeed ufortable.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    A youngdy sneered,pletely distrusting what Fu Qiang said.


    Su Anxin nced at Fu Qiang and smiled faintly, "I want to see how delicious the food at your Pinyue restaurant is. If it doesn''t taste good, don''t me us for being rude."


    Fu Qiang smiled professionally, his smile made people unable to pick out any mistakes, "Of course, it will definitely make everyone happy and satisfied."


    He is still very confident about the food in his own restaurant. When he ate the ingredients in Pinyue Restaurant for the first time, he could not help but be shocked. There are such good ingredients in the world, not to mention the deliciousness. After eating, he felt veryfortable. The boss told him that it was the aura in the ingredients, which was carefully developed by her, and precious medicinal materials were added to the water when the ingredients were immature.


    It is precisely because of this that these ingredients contain the aura of medicinal materials. People who take them for a long time will make the body stronger and stronger. Some of the hidden injuries left by him when he was a soldier will asionally make painful dark injuries. After using these ingredients for conditioning during this period of time, Basically, the pain was no longer anymore, which made him admire Qin Tianyue more and more.


    "Then go and cook."


    Kon Jiajia said in dissatisfaction, there are so many nonsense, don''t you know that they are already very hungry?


    I don''t know why, after entering this restaurant, I smelled the smell of dishes in the restaurant. My stomach was already hungry, and I wanted to eat right away.


    There are several other people who are simr to Konjiajia, including Su Anxin and Qi Qing. They visited the mall for an afternoon. They hadnt eaten anything except for a cup of coffee. They entered this restaurant, although they were not in a good mood. But the stomach is indeed hungry.


    "This restaurant also has its own fruit wine, which has the effect of beautifying and beautifying the skin. I don''t know ifdies need it."


    Fu Qiang''s eyes shed, and he asked with a smile.


    "Fruit wine for beauty and beauty? Then we will try two bottles of you."


    Su Anxin was very curious when she heard that it was a fruit wine that could beautify the skin.


    "Okay, but this fruit wine is not cheap!"


    Fu Qiang''s kindly reminder just said that its not cheap. Several wealthy daughters looked at Fu Qiang with bad eyes, "What do you mean?"


    What''s not cheap? Do you look down on them? What''s not cheap about a fruit wine? Are they like people who can''t even drink broken fruit wine? You must know that their parents are all wealthy in the capital, and among them are the daughters of the Su family. That is the Su family, one of the five giants. A broken restaurant who dares to talk so much in front of them is simply looking for death?

 Chapter 816: Get out immediately, shocked by several daughters (three shifts)

    Chapter 816: Get out immediately, shocked by several daughters (three shifts)


    "Ladies, I have no other meaning!"


    Fu Qiang smiled just as before, apologizing, "It''s me who talks too much, then I will go to serve food now."


    "Get out of here!"


    One can''t help but speak in a cold voice. They have been made into a bad mood. Now they are treated so coldly, they can''t help but want to scold them a long time ago. They are all spoiled daughters at home, and it is inevitable to be "scorned" Will swear swear words out.


    "Yes, get out now!"


    Fu Qiang''s smiling face was brilliant, and no one noticed the coldness in his eyes.


    The moment he turned around, the smile on Fu Qiang''s face disappeared, and his lips were coldly curled.


    He has done everything the boss confided, only waiting for thest.


    These youngdies have always been more domineering. He knew from the moment they entered the door that they were a group of girls with strong self-esteem and could not tolerate anyone to look down upon them. Just now he deliberately said that, they must be unhappy in their hearts.


    As long as they are unhappy, some things will be ignored, and it will be easier to handle in a while.


    After Fu Qiang closed the box, the daughter who had just shouted angrily couldn''t helpining to Su Anxin, "What kind of restaurant is this? This time, I will definitely note again next time."


    I didn''t even look at who they were. I actually dared to look down on them. I got angry as soon as I walked in. It was too annoying.


    "Okay, don''t be angry."


    Qi Qing smiled. She is the oldest here, and she has always been gentle in the eyes of others.


    "Yeah, Lulu, don''t be angry."


    Kang Jiajiaforted the girl named Lulu.


    Everyoneforted, and He Lu swallowed the breath with his lips.


    Su Anxin picked up the tea in front of her, did not put it on her lips, and said casually, "If there is anything irritating, if it doesn''t taste good for a while, just do what you should do."


    Although Su Anxin is the youngest among the few people, her life experience and temper are the greatest. Here, the several youngdies are the only ones who look forward to everything she says. They will always rely on the Su family for their parents. .


    Su Anxin said so, don''t the others understand?


    Qi Qing smiled softly, "An Xin is right."


    "Yes, An Xin is right, and I will show them a good look in a while."


    He Lu and Kang Jiajia quickly agreed and nodded, and another daughter nodded.


    Su Anxin smiled, she liked the feeling of being sought after.


    Picking up the tea in her hand, Su Anxin put it in her mouth. The sweetness and sweetness flowed in her mouth. Su Anxin looked at the tea that she had not drunk in a little shock. This tea... tastes better than the tea that her father had collected. Even better?


    Her father Su Zhengyang likes to drink tea. He has no other hobbies. What he loves most is to make a cup of tea when he stays in the study to practice calligraphy and painting when he has nothing to do. These are all learned from her grandparents.


    She doesnt like tea, and almost never drinks tea. Had it not been for one time that her father insisted that it was a good tea and asked her to taste it, she really hadnt drank a bite of it. After drinking her fathers tea, she would have been sloppy at the time. Quitting her lips and saying so, now in this unremarkable Pinyue restaurant, she actually drank better tea than her father Su Zhengyang.


    She doesn''t know how to taste tea, but only thinks it tastes good. The tea in Pinyue restaurant is obviously much better than the tea from her father Su Zhengyang?


    What kind of tea is this? Such a good tea, just to greet the guests? If someone else has such a good tea, it must have already been treasured? Who is the owner of this Pinyue restaurant?

 Chapter 817: Disagreement, what is right now (four more)

    Chapter 817: Disagreement, what is right now (four more)


    "This tea tastes good?!"


    A daughter sitting next to He Lu couldn''t help but admire, her name was Yu Jiao, and her family started out as a tea business. Although she did not understand tea from her grandfather and father, she still knew one or two and had a lot of good tea. It was the first time that she had drunk such a sweet and delicious tea. She could not taste the tea after several sips.


    She didn''t look like Dahongpao, she didn''t look like Tieguanyin, she didn''t look like Biluochun, she couldn''t taste what it was, she just thought it was really good, really good.


    If grandpa and father knew about it, he would be very happy.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Yu Jiao quickly grabbed a look of surprise and admiration, and looked at Su Anxin and others.


    Sure enough, the faces of several people were not very good. After all, I thought this restaurant was bad. Now I just started to praise after drinking other people''s tea, and no one was happy.


    "What''s so delicious? It''s terrible."


    Kang Jiajia took a sip of tea. In fact, she agreed with Yu Jiao''s statement in her heart, but Su An was obviously upset by this restaurant, and they absolutely couldn''t admit that the tea in this restaurant was delicious.


    "Yes, it''s terrible."


    He Lu reluctantly put down the tea in her hand. To be honest, although she doesn''t know how to drink tea, she also knows that the tea in Pinyue restaurant is good. The inside of the box was full of the smell of tea, so she couldn''t help but tasted it. The taste was really good, without the bitter taste of the rest of the tea, even if it was a bit bitter, it was sweet and sweet in the mouth, really like mountain spring water.


    "Throw it aside if it doesn''t taste good."


    Qi Qing nced at Su Anxins expression, put the tea cup aside, He Lu and the others quickly threw the tea cup aside, but their eyes couldnt help but nce at the delicate teapot beside the table. In fact, they still wanted to drink it. A few mouthfuls, because of Su Anxin, even if you want to drink it, you must put it aside.


    Su Anxin disliked the general and threw the tea cup aside with great force and sshed the tea out. A few drops of tea stained her body. Su Anxin took out a paper towel and wiped it impatiently, "Is this dish not ready yet?"


    The waiter who stood silently stepped forward and smiled softly, "You wait a while, and the dishes should be ready soon."


    The waiter heard the conversation between Su Anxin and others clearly. Although his expression always showed a professional smile, her heart was mocking. She could see their appearance clearly, and she actually said that their tea in Pinyue restaurant was not good. It''s delicious, what about a liar? If the tea in their restaurant is not good, then there is no restaurant that is good.


    The owner of Tianyue is good. The staff benefits of all Pinyue restaurants are very good. The water they usually drink is this kind of tea, which tastes very good, sweet and delicious.


    These people are obviously here to provoke, which is simply too hateful.


    Is Miss Qian Jin amazing? Without the protection of their parents, they are nothing, even waiters like them are iparable.


    "Immediately? What is called immediately?"


    Konkajia spoke coldly, and couldn''t help ring at the waiter.


    As soon as Konjiajia''s words fell, the door of the box was opened from the outside, and several waiters carrying the dishes came in, and they were well-trained to put the dishes in the middle of the table turntable.


    More than a dozen dishes were ced neatly and orderly in the middle of the turntable, exuding a faint fragrance, which was very attractive.

 Chapter 818: What kind of fruit wine do you have (five shifts)

    Chapter 818: What kind of fruit wine do you have (five shifts)


    Kang Jiajia, Yu Jiao and others'' eyes fell on the position of the dishes, their eyes were slightly bright, the dishes were so fragrant, and they looked very attractive.


    He Lu couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva. She was losing weight recently because she gained two kilograms of fat and was eating less. Her belly was always hungry. She wanted to resist not eating, but she saw the food she was serving now. Can''t help it anymore.


    "What kind of fruit wine do you have?"


    Kang Jiajia asked in a cold voice. At this time, Fu Qiang walked in from outside the box with a tray in his hand. There were two bottles of wine on the tray. The shape of the bottle was made of bamboo, which was very delicate. It is transparent, and you can clearly see the color of the fruit wine inside. One bottle is purple-red and one bottle is blue. The color of the fruit wine is so beautiful that Su Anxin and others can''t help but fall on the bottle.


    Fu Qiang took everyones eyes to the bottom of his eyes and ced the wine bottles in the tray on the dining table. This is the special fruit wine of our Pinyue restaurant. One bottle is made from grapes and the other is made from blueberries. Not high, even if one person drinks a few bottles, he will not get drunk."


    "A few daughters are pretty at first. If you often drink the fruit wine from our Pinyue restaurant, you will definitely be even more beautiful."


    Fu Qiang said in a low voice, He Lu couldn''t help but said in surprise, "Is it so magical?"


    He Lu, who has always been very beautiful, couldn''t help but say that he could be more beautiful by drinking regrly.


    "Of course, as long as you drink a bottle, it will have an effect. It''s better to try it."


    Fu Qiang''s voice contained the temptation of seeming nothing, but it was a pity that Su Anxin and others couldn''t hear it.


    He Lu was moved by Fu Qiang''s words, as long as one bottle is effective, she really wanted to taste it.


    "we know!"


    Seeing several friends seem to be moved, Su Anxin is not in a good mood looking at Fu Qiang, in fact, she is also moved. Who does not love beauty, especially girls of their age, when they start to understand beauty, they cant wait to let it go. I look more beautiful.


    Now this person said that drinking a bottle of this fruit wine would have an effect, and she wanted to try it too.


    "Then I wish you a happy meal!"


    Fu Qiang stepped back, turned and left, and when he left, handed a brooch to the waiter standing in the box for her to wear it.


    The waiter didn''t know what it was, but Fu Qiang was the manager of Pinyue Restaurant. He asked her to wear it, and she would definitely wear it.


    The waiter put the brooch in front of him, but he didn''t know that it was a miniature camera that could capture everything that happened in the box.


    Qin Tianyue was sitting in the office on the fourth floor, holding a cup of Lingcha in his hand, and pursing the corners of his lips as if there was a mocking smile. On theptop in front of her, the things in Su Anxin''s box were ying in real time.


    Fu Qiang knocked on the door and walked in, looking at Qin Tianyue with a smile, "Boss."


    Qin Tianyue put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at Fu Qiang, "Is it done?"


    She confessed that Fu Qiang mustpile Su Anxin and the others to consume as much as possible, and now it seems that the effect is good.


    She knows Su Anxin very well. Su Anxin spends 100,000 pocket money a month in Sus family, plus Sang Qius subsidy is about 200,000. Although 200,000 listens to a lot, its a big deal for people like Su Anxin. Not much, it''s the end of the month again, and Su Anxin mentioned so many things just now,pared to the amount of money he can use now.


    She wants to see Su Anxin embarrassed, it must be very good!

 Chapter 819: Are there any grudges, eating and drinking out of control (six shifts)

    Chapter 819: Are there any grudges, eating and drinking out of control (six shifts)


    "Yes, everything is done."


    Fu Qiang nodded and looked at Qin Tianyue suspiciously, "Do they have any grudges with the boss?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, nced at Su Anxin on theputer screen, and slightly curled his lips, "There are some."


    Fu Qiang nodded, "Then I know, I''ll go out first."


    "Well, it''s hard work."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Fu Qiang smiled sincerely, "No hard work."


    It was his blessing to meet Qin Tianyue. When he thought he had no hope in life, Qin Tianyue rescued their husband and wife. He is a person who must repay their kindness. Qin Tianyue is not only the great benefactor of their husband and wife, but now he has given it to him. Such a good job allows his wife to live a good life. He is very grateful and is willing to work for Qin Tianyue for the rest of his life.


    After Fu Qiang left, Qin Tianyue''s eyes kept falling on Su Anxin.


    In the box, several people poured fruit wine for each.


    They did not eat the vegetables for the first time, but wanted to taste the fruit wine in Fu Qiang''s mouth, which is said to be a beautifying fruit wine.


    Su Anxin nced at the grape wine poured into her ss. The tip of her nose was always full of fruity aroma, which was sweeter than ordinary wine. The aroma of wine in the air was also very light, but it was more like a drink.


    She couldn''t help holding up the ss, and several people saw her holding up the ss, and then they also picked up the ss and tasted it slowly.


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    It was He Lu who spoke first, followed by Yu Jiao and Kang Jiajia. Qi Qing couldn''t help but nodded in agreement, and took another sip. When he reacted, the fruit wine in the cup had been drunk.


    Su Anxin wanted to agree with a few people, and she couldn''t feel happy when she thought of what happened just now.


    "This fruit wine is so fragrant, it''s really delicious."


    He Lu couldn''t help pouring herself again, and after drinking, she couldn''t help pouring another one.


    The rest of the people are the same, and they don''t know where to leave the idea of finding fault.


    Kang Jiajia picked up the chicken nuggets in the dinner te. The chicken nuggets in the entrance were crispy and sweet, and her eyes widened in amazement. She couldn''t help picking up the chicken nuggets and ate it again. It was really delicious. The taste is too good.


    Even if the tea is delicious, the fruit wine is also delicious, and the dishes that want to find the difference are also delicious. Now they can still look for the difference there, only knowing to hurry up and eat.


    He Lu and Yu Jiao couldn''t help but eat the dishes below when he saw Kang Jiajia eating food. They tasted so good that they closed their eyes and enjoyed it. It was not that they hadn''t eaten delicious food, but it was the first time that they were so gluttonous.


    The dishes in this Pinyue restaurant taste really good, and I dont know if its their illusion after eating, I always feel veryfortable.


    Qi Qing has always been a more self-sufficient person. She can hold back drinking tea, and she can still know how to drink fruit wine. Now that she tastes these dishes, she really can''t help it, because she usually likes to eat and tastes so good. She really couldn''t hold back the food she was eating.


    Su Anxin didn''t care about other things either, drinking and eating vegetables, she had already tossed aside the disdainful snort just now, where she wanted to find fault.


    The waiter stood by and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. Didn''t you just say to find fault? What does it mean to look like this now? Didnt you say that its the daughter of you all? How does it look different from those hungry ghosts?


    I really hope they can react to what they said just now?

 Chapter 820: Is this fruit wine really so powerful (seven more)

    Chapter 820: Is this fruit wine really so powerful (seven more)


    "Waiter, bring me three more bottles of fruit wine."


    After drinking two bottles of fruit wine, He Lu couldn''t help but shouted to the waiter. The waiter nodded quickly and walked out of the box immediately.


    The fruit wine came up quickly, and the three bottles of fruit wine were quickly drunk by five people.


    "Hey, Lulu, your skin seems to be matte and tender, is it my illusion?"


    Yu Jiao couldn''t help looking at He Lu beside her. He Lu drank the most fruit wine, and she didn''t know if she really believed in fruit wine.


    Because of weight loss, He Lu''s face has always been paler. He Lu, who has drunk two bottles of multi-fruit wine, now seems to have some red glow on her skin and is delicate and tender. Is it really that kind of fruit wine that works? Is there such a great thing in this world?


    "Jiaojiao, your skin seems to be smoother to the touch."


    He Lu, who inadvertently touched Yu Jiao''s arm, couldn''t help but touched Yu Jiao''s arm again and found that it was indeed smoother and tender.


    When Yu Jiao heard He Lu say this, she quickly touched her arm, and she felt like it was really true.


    "I think so, is this fruit wine really so powerful?"


    When Kang Jiajia heard Yu Jiao say this, she quickly touched her cheek, "My face seems to be slippery than usual."


    Konjiajia happily picked up the fruit wine in front of him and drank it all. She was not drunk at all after drinking most of the fruit wine, which means that the fruit wine may not be intoxicating. Since it is not intoxicating, they drink more.


    Qi Qing touched her hand, and felt the same as Kon Jiajia and the others. She quickly looked at Su Anxin and reached out to touch Su Anxins arm, Anxin, your skin seems to be a lot smoother and softer than before. We are white and pink, and now they are much smoother and tender, so why don''t we let us live?"


    Qi Qing''s words contained a lot ofpliments. She knew what Su Anxin liked to listen to, and of course what she wanted to say.


    Although the fruit wine is effective, it is not as exaggerated as Qi Qing said. As for the others, it is indeed effective. The reason for such exaggeration may be due to illusion.


    A little change was a big surprise for them, so everyone ignored the others and praised them.


    Su Anxin smiled, with pride in her eyes, raised her hand and touched her skin, and found that it was indeed tender again. This fruit wine was really effective, "How can it be so exaggerated as you said?"


    Su Anxins mouth is so humble, but the pride in his eyes is caught in the eyes of everyone. Kon Jiajia and others quickly echoed, "Yes, you are the most beautiful here, and your skin is also the best here. Now I drank this fruit wine. , Your skin is better, can you still let us live?"


    "Quickly talk about it, do you secretly use any expensive skin care products behind our backs?"


    "That''s, otherwise, howe your skin gets better and better, and it feels like you are really getting more and more beautiful."


    Su Anxin put down her hand, smiled lightly, proud and proud, "What expensive skin care products are not the same as what you use. As for why it is so white, it is probably inherited from my mother."


    "Aunt Su''s skin is really good."


    Kang Jiajia quickly admired that what she said was indeed the truth. Sang Qius skin was really good. Su Anxin had indeed inherited her fair skin, even with Qin Tianyue, but now Qin Tianyue often washes the sutras. How could her skin beparable to Sang Qiusu Anxin''s consumption of such things as Lingshu Lingguo Lingcha.

 Chapter 821: How can it be possible to consume so much (eight more)

    Chapter 821: How can it be possible to consume so much (eight more)


    "That is!"


    Su Anxin smiled proudly. After being praised by everyone, Su Anxin''s unhappy heart improved a lot, "Since this fruit wine is good, then get a few more bottles. Drink it as you please. I will treat you today."


    "An Xin, you are so kind."


    "An Xin, then we''re wee."


    Su Anxin wants to pay the bill, and of course they have to give her face, not her face.


    "Waiter, did you hear that? Hurry up and get five more bottles."


    Konjiajia spoke to the waiter standing aside, and the waiter hurriedly picked up five more bottles of fruit wine.


    In the box, everyone drank ten bottles of fruit wine. If it wasn''t for the swelling of their stomachs, they would like to drink a few more bottles.


    The crowd slumped on their chairs, unwilling to move at all. When drinking the fruit wine, the five people''s mouths never stopped. Everyone kept eating the dishes in front of them. At this time, the dishes on the table were almost eaten by them. There was nothing. Remaining.


    The waiter stood in ce and looked at several people, with a in expression and no expression.


    Qin Tianyue, who had been observing Su Anxin, saw that the time was almost the same, and the corner of his lips twitched slightly. It seemed that he was full and it was time to settle the bill.


    In the box, Su Anxin sat up straight and coughed. Everyone who was leaning on the chair hurriedly sat up straight. They ate too much. They didn''t want to sit up straight, but just wanted to rx.


    After eating so many things, not only is the body not ufortable, but there is a veryfortable warm current flowing, making them just want to copse on the chair, not wanting to move at all.


    "Let your manager pay the bill."


    Su Anxin nced lightly at the waiter standing by, and the waiter quickly said hello and left the box.


    Soon, Fu Qiang walked in with the bill, stood in front of Su Anxin and others, and smiled professionally, "A few of you have eaten well."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Didn''t you eat so that you can check it out?"


    Kang Jiajia couldnt help but speak. She was an illegitimate daughter of the Kang Group. She was brought up by her mother who was a third child. The third mother only taught her how to return to the Kang Group. Regarding some education, even her mother did not teach her. Good yourself, how to teach your daughter.


    It''s no wonder that Kon Jiajia didn''t speak his mind. After returning to Kang''s family, because he was the only daughter of the president of the Kang Group, his personality became more arrogant. After climbing to Su Anxin, his temper was even stronger and unforgiving.


    Although Su Anxin looked down on Konjiajia, she often wanted to say what Konjiajia wanted to say, and she regarded it as an extra gun.


    "Yes!"


    Fu Qiang smiled and didn''t seem to be angry.


    "How many!"


    Su Anxin took out the card from her bag. This is the card that Su Zhengyang gave her. There is still about 100,000 yuan in it. Sangqiu will give her more than 100,000 yuan this month. Comfortable, she didn''t go out to use it much, only came out to buy some things in the past two days, so there are some leftovers this month, and it is precisely because of the leftovers that she dare to say that she treats herself.


    This Pinyue restaurant is not cheap, and she should be able to do it for 100,000 yuan.


    "You spent a total of 1.053,000 yuan. Our Pinyue restaurant has just opened, so you can erase the fraction and charge you 1.05 million."


    Fu Qiang said softly, looking at Su Anxin all the time.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand?"


    "What did you say about one hundred and fifty thousand?"


    "How could it be possible to consume one hundred and fifty thousand?"


    He Lu, Kangjiajia, couldn''t help shouting, they thought it was tens of thousands at most, how could it be possible to consume one million?

 Chapter 822: You think there is no problem (one more)

    Chapter 822: You think there is no problem (one more)


    "Yes, one hundred and fifty-three thousand yuan, that''s right."


    Fu Qiang smiled, his eyes were slightly cold, and the corners of his lips curled up without a trace. These youngdies have a morous surface. In fact, they spend money like water, and it is estimated that there is not much money left in their hands.


    Su Anxin''splexion was stiff, and the card she arrogantly handed out was stiff in the air, her face was so hot and painful, she had never been ashamed, just like those two times.


    As a daughter of the Su family, it was the first time that she looked ugly because of the insufficient bnce in the card.


    There was only one hundred thousand yuan in her card, and now she actually told her that it takes one million to eat a meal, how could it take one million?


    He Lu took a look at Su Anxin. They could clearly see the stiffness of Su Anxins cheeks. It is estimated that Su Anxin is simr to them, and there is not much money in his hands. As a group daughter, they do have a lot of pocket money. Its just that they dont have much surplus until the end of the month every month. In addition, sometimes the family is strict and unwilling to let them spendvishly, so in fact they dont have much money in their hands. So much money.


    Even if Su Anxin from the top five giants of the Su family is simr to them, there is not much money in the card. Today they went out and spent a lot of money, and it was pretty good that they could put out tens of thousands of dors in their hands.


    "Show us the bill!"


    Qi Qing stretched out his hand, Fu Qiang handed the bill in his hand to Qi Qing, He Lu and others hurriedly stepped forward and took a look. Seeing the price, although it is more expensive, it is still eptable.


    Until they saw the price of fruit wine, they clearly wrote a bottle of 100,000 yuan.


    They actually drank 100,000 yuan a bottle of fruit wine, what kind of fruit wine actually cost 100,000 yuan a bottle?


    "What kind of fruit wine needs one hundred thousand yuan a bottle?"


    Kang Jiajia looked at Fu Qiang coldly, and his eyes meant that Fu Qiang was lying to them.


    When I followed Xiaosans mother, it was good to be able to wear clothes worth 10,000 yuan. When he returned to Kangs family, his father prepared tens of thousands of clothes for him. Now a bottle of wine actually costs 100,000 yuan. It''s not a famous wine, but it costs one hundred thousand yuan, which makes her incredibly hard to believe.


    Fu Qiang didn''t feel any anger because of the cold questioning of several people, instead he exined to them with a professional smile.


    "Our fruit wine prices are all marked on the menu. At that time, I also wanted to remind a fewdies that there is nothing wrong with you."


    Fu Qiang smiled slightly, Konjiajia quickly turned over the recipe, and there was indeed a fruit wine drink price on thest page. The fruit wine they drank was priced at 100,000 yuan, which was indeed clearly marked. At that time, the manager of the Pinyue restaurant wanted Tell them that they didn''t let him talk, thinking he looked down on them.


    He kindly reminded them that they didn''t listen at all, and now they have pped their faces.


    Su Anxin opened the recipe and stared coldly at the price on the recipe. The fruit wine was clearly priced at 100,000 yuan, and he did not make a fake bill.


    Su Anxin''s face has been sore from a while ago, as if someone was hitting her face hard all the time.


    She seemed to be able to see Fu Qiang and the ridicule in the eyes of the waiter, I am afraid that she was too embarrassed as a daughter of the Su family.


    Su Anxin clenched the recipe, gritted his teeth fiercely, raised his head and looked at Fu Qiang coldly, "What kind of fruit wine is this expensive for you?"

 Chapter 823: Su Anxins death (two more)

    Chapter 823: Su Anxin''s death (two more)


    Fu Qiang smiled slightly and exined, "These fruit wines are brewed by our boss himself, and they are all made of fruit with spiritual energy. These fruit wines also contain some high-grade medicinal materials, and 100,000 yuan is not expensive at all. These fruit wines are daily They are all in limited quantities. Only 30 bottles are sold every day. We only sell ten bottles if we know that you are the daughter of the Su family."


    Fu Qiang simply exined that the words not only held Su Anxin to the highest point, but also made her unable to say anything to refute.


    Fu Qiangs words are correct. In fact, these are indeed made by Qin Tianyue. Since drinking the fruit wine from the genius doctor, she feels that she can make the fruit wine with piles of fruits in the space. After learning how to make fruit wine with Hua Zhenzhu and the others, During the few days at home, she brewed fruit wine from many of her ripe fruits in the space and buried it under the trees in the space.


    This fruit wine is full of aura. Although it does not contain the expensive medicinal materials mentioned by Fu Qiang, it is no weaker than no medicinal materials.


    Regr drinking of these fruit wines does have the effect of beautifying and beautifying. Men who drink regrly can also strengthen their bodies.


    She only sold these fruit wines when the Pinyue restaurant opened, and they are limited to 30 bottles per day.


    In fact, she was really unwilling to drink this kind of fruit wine for people like Su Anxin, because she didn''t think they deserved to drink it.


    The few people who were with Su Anxin in her previous life were also the ones who insulted her, especially Qi Qing, who was next to Su Anxin, was a very deliberate woman. If she hadnt been in herst life, she might not have known her true face. , I wonder if she has other thoughts about Lu Jingyi.


    In this life, she feels that she can use this.


    Fu Qiang said that, what could Su Anxin say? People clearly marked the price, and they didn''t cheat them. Since they ate so much and drank so much, they must pay the bill.


    Originally wanted to find the fault, but I drank and ate, and forgot everything. Now I am going to check out, it is impossible to find any fault, otherwise there will be something bad about them. Not only will the father not let her go, but the mother will not let her go. Qiu will never speak for her again.


    Now there is only one hundred thousand yuan in her card, which is one million yuan short, where to find one million yuan.


    Uncle father cannot be found, mother is upset recently, and it is impossible for her to find her.


    The only one can only find Su Yanchen now.


    "You leave first! I''ll check out here!"


    Su Anxin''s expression was not very good. Qi Qing winked at several people. They knew that Su Anxin was a person with strong self-esteem. She definitely didn''t have enough money, and she didn''t want to lose face in front of them. She let them leave, they Definitely must leave.


    "Then let''s go first."


    He Lu, Kang Jiajia, Yu Jiao didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly got up and left.


    Qi Qing nced at Su Anxin, not daring to say anything, and followed a few people away.


    "You leave first, and I''lle out to check out by myself in a while."


    Su Anxin''s face was calm, Fu Qiang smiled, put the bill in the box, and left the box.


    Su Anxin stared at the waiter who was still standing in the box. The waiter was stared at by her cold eyes and hurriedly withdrew from the box.


    What kind of daughter of the Su family, she seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, her temper is so big!


    After the waiter left the box, Qin Tianyue on the fourth floor elegantly drank a sip of spiritual tea. The corners of his lips curled up and put the teacup on the table. Qin Tianyue stood up and walked downstairs, even if he couldn''t see Su Anxin. She probably guessed what she was doing.

 Chapter 824: Su Anxin, are you ready (three shifts)

    Chapter 824: Su Anxin, are you ready (three shifts)


    With Su Anxin''s character, after all she left, she didn''t vent her temper to have a ghost. Unfortunately, this is not the Su family, and it is not a ce for her to vent.


    If she can''t see it like this, isn''t it that she can''t satisfy her evil taste, so how can it be.


    Qin Tianyue''s guess was very right. After everyone left, Su Anxin''s face looked particrly ugly, her delicate face looked terrifying and hideous. She has always been a person with a bad temper, just like Sang Qiu, but Sang Qiu is more tolerant than she is. That''s it.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Su Anxin stretched out her hand and wanted to wave something on the table to the ground. Her hand was stiff just when she touched something, and she retracted her hand unwillingly. This is not the Su family. She can''t wave something to the ground and break it at will.


    Su Anxin retracted his hand fiercely, bit his teeth, took out his mobile phone to call Su Yanchen, and Su Yanchen on the other side quickly connected Su Anxin''s phone, "Anxin, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, you immediately give me a million on my card."


    Su Anxin spoke quietly. She has never been polite with Su Yanchen. Su Yanchen also spoils her very much, almost responsive to requests. There is no pocket money before, and Su Yanchen will take the initiative to give her a lot.


    Su Yanchen, who was at the entertainment venue, suddenly heard that Su Anxin was asking for one million.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask for so much money? Is something wrong?"


    Su Yanchen was a little worried. Su Anxin never took the initiative to ask for so much money. This time he suddenly asked him to give so much money. He didn''t know what was going on.


    One million is not a lot of money for him. What he worries about is whether Su Anxin has been bullied and needs to spend so much money?


    "Nothing, just need a million, don''t tell my parents, if you tell them, I will ignore you again."


    "Well, grandma, sister-inw, can''t I transfer you to your card right away?"


    Knowing that Su Anxin was angry, Su Yanchen, who had always spoiled her, did not dare to ask more, and quickly transferred money to Su Anxin.


    Soon he transferred the money to Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin, who received the money, got up from his position, turned and walked outside.


    She will nevere to this restaurant that embarrassed her again, definitely not, no matter how delicious it is, she can''t resisting here.


    Su Anxin walked downstairs with anger.


    Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of Su Anxin, wearing the clothes of a waiter in the Pinyue restaurant.


    "Miss Su?!"


    Qin Tianyue shouted at Su Anxin, she is now her true face. When facing Su Anxin Sangqiu, her voice had been disguised. Although it was somewhat simr to the current voice, she was not afraid of being recognized by Su Anxin. In Su Anxin Sangqiu''s mind, she was an ugly monster.


    "Are you... the waiter here?"


    Su Anxin stopped and stared at Qin Tianyue, who was blocking her path.


    The Qin Tianyue in front of him was wearing the clothes of a waiter in Pinyue restaurant, holding a POS machine in his hand, and Su Anxin subconsciously stared at him with a beautiful and exquisite appearance. When will a waiter in Beijing be so beautiful?


    She doesn''t like people who are prettier than herself. Except for Yun Zhixi, there is actually a waiter who is prettier than her and has a better temperament than her.


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Tianyue coldly.


    "Yes, Miss Su!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, this is considered to be their formal face in this life, Su Anxin, are you ready?

 Chapter 825: What is your attitude, I tell you to let me go (four more)

    Chapter 825: What is your attitude, I tell you to let me go (four more)


    "waiter?!"


    Su Anxin smiled coldly. No matter how beautiful she is, she is still a waiter. She is in a bad mood today. She is unlucky when she meets her. "But is a waiter good enough to talk to me? Where''s your manager?"


    "Our manager has something, let mee to you to settle the bill."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, with a soft and moving smile, coupled with her temperament and appearance, properly made Su An''s heart full of jealousy, her hand holding the shopping bag tightened, and a broken waiter was so presumptuous in front of her?


    "What is your attitude?"


    Su Anxin stared at Qin Tianyue, and while looking at Qin Tianyue with no trace of her eyes, doubts shed in her eyes. Why did she feel that the woman in front of her was a little familiar, she couldn''t tell where she was familiar, and she felt familiar inexplicably.


    It seems...it looks a bit like that woman, no, the person who provokes her mother and daughter is an ugly man. Now this woman is a waiter, and the two cannot be the same. It must be her illusion, because the womans provoke, Recently, she has seen many strange women who feel like her, so it must be her illusion now.


    "Miss Su, I don''t have any attitude, have you misunderstood something?"


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips and smiled. If it hadn''t been for Su An''s anger that he almost lost his mind, I''m afraid he would have discovered that people like Qin Tianyue could be as simple as a waiter.


    "Can you check out now?"


    Qin Tianyue added a fire again, Su An raised his hand angrily, Qin Tianyue''s slender hand tightly grasped Su Anxin, Su Anxin red at Qin Tianyue annoyedly, "You want to let me go, you let me go."


    A disgusting waiter actually dared to grab her hand, what kind of thing is she, and didn''t let her go.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, "Miss Su, it''s wrong to beat people, especially for a wealthy daughter like you, if it spreads out, it will be very bad for your reputation."


    "Let go, my business has nothing to do with you, call your manager over, call your boss over."


    Su Anxin blushed, and she was bullied by a broken restaurant. Now a stinky waiter dared to bully her. She was so angry that she could not see that the restaurant would be closed immediately.


    "Ms. Su, our restaurant just opened, and it didn''t offend you. You have arge number of adults. You shouldn''t find someone to smash our restaurant. If something happens to our restaurant, I''m afraid Miss Su''s reputation will be damaged."


    Qin Tianyue''s smile was very shallow and soft, but his tone was faintly threatening. Of course Su Anxin heard it and stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "You...well, well, I remember you."


    "Thank you for letting Miss Su remember."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, still grasping Su Anxin''s hand, Su Anxin stared at the caught hand, "I tell you to let me go."


    "Miss Su must promise not to hit me, so I dare to let you go. Otherwise, if you p me and others see it, what can I do? I am also thinking about Miss Su."


    "You...you...I want your boss to quit you."


    Even if she doesn''t clean up the restaurant, she wants the owner of the restaurant to resign the brave waiter.


    She didn''t believe that this restaurant would fight Su''s family for a waiter.


    "what happened?"


    Fu Qiang''s voice rang from a short distance. Seeing him, Su Anxin said in a cold voice, "You are the manager of this house. Let''s see how your employees treat guests?"

 Chapter 826: What kind of thing, this woman did it deliberately (five shifts)

    Chapter 826: What kind of thing, this woman did it deliberately (five shifts)


    Fu Qiang looked at Qin Tianyue, his eyes shed, and he looked at Su Anxin with a professional smile, "Miss Su, our employees are all trained. Tianyue is our best employee (boss) here, if not you Do it first, she will never grab your hand like this."


    Just kidding, the owner of Pinyue Restaurant wants to treat such a domineering daughter, of course he can.


    He had already seen Su Anxin unhappy, no wonder the boss hated her so much. Now that the boss wants to act, how can he not cooperate.


    Su Anxin, "..."


    What kind of broken restaurant, shouldn''t it be the guests and gods? Why it came out like this? She is the daughter of the five giants of the Su family. How can they treat her like this?


    "You...you, your boss, ask your boss toe out."


    Su Anxin couldn''t help screaming out loud. She couldn''t stand it anymore. How could there be such a restaurant? Here, the face of her Su family daughter waspletely lost. She was sure that the owner of this restaurant must be an idiot. I definitely don''t want to mix in the capital.


    "Sorry, I can rece our boss with full authority."


    Fu Qiang nced at Qin Tianyue and smiled.


    Qin Tianyue let go of Su Anxin. Su Anxin red at Fu Qiang without seeing the disgust shing through Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Touching Su Anxin, she really feels like touching trash, didn''t Su Anxin say that to her at the time? Said she was the **** clinging to their Su family, and now she has to return these words to her.


    "Okay, great, I want to see how long your restaurant can be open."


    She is the daughter of the Su family, and she is allowed to go to every ce in the capital. The managers and bosses treat her respectfully and politely. There is only this Pinyue restaurant. She can''t wait to leave here immediately and never enter here again.


    "Thank you Miss Su for your congrattions. Our restaurant will surely open well and win more customers to eat here."


    Now Su Anxin is just a little girl, even if he has some ideas, how can he be Fu Qiang and Qin Tianyue''s opponent.


    "Miss Su, I don''t know if we can settle the bill, we still have a lot of work to do."


    While Su Anxin was not vomiting blood, Qin Tianyue lifted the Pos machine forward.


    Su An''s heart was up and down, and he took out the card fiercely, "Do you think I have no money? It''s just one million, what a thing!"


    After all, Su Anxin threw the card directly towards the ground. She wanted to p these people in the face, asking them to pick up the card and settle the bill like a dog.


    It''s a pity that Su An''s calctions were wrong. When Ka hadn''tnded yet, Qin Tianyue kicked Ka, whichnded on her instep with a slight movement of his right foot, and Ka was kicked up by her, a little faster.


    Seeing that the card seemed to be hitting Su Anxin, Su Anxin hid back in horror and almost twisted his foot.


    Su Anxin stared at Qin Tianyue with an ugly expression, this woman must be deliberate, must be deliberate.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to catch the card that was kicked in the air, quickly swiped the POS machine, and then handed the pos forward, "Miss Su, enter the password."


    After Su Anxin entered the password angrily, he stared at Qin Tianyue and Fu Qiang coldly.


    After Su Anxin settled the bill, Qin Tianyue handed the card to Su Anxin, "Miss Su, your card."


    Su Anxin pped Qin Tianyue fiercely, with disgust and disgust in his eyes, "No more, I don''t want any of your dirty hands touched."

 Chapter 827: Thank you Miss Su for remembering me as a little person (six more)

    Chapter 827: Thank you Miss Su for remembering me as a little person (six more)


    "Really? If Miss Su doesn''t want it, then I kindly help Miss Su throw it."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Su Anxin, his hand slightly curved, and the card in his hand was thrown towards the trash can not far in front of him, and the card happened to fall in the trash can.


    Su Anxin looked back, with an ugly look, turned around and red at Qin Tianyue. She just wanted to insult this person, but she didn''t expect to be insulted!


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth and smiled coldly, "I remember you."


    "Thank you Miss Su for remembering me as a little person."


    Qin Tianyue seemed to be very happy, and her smile became brighter. Su Anxin, annoyed, couldn''t wait to throw her shopping bag right away and stomped it hard. She couldn''t let this group of people read the jokes, she could only tighten her shopping bag fiercely.


    Qin Tianyue''s bright and soft smile made Su Anxin feel dazzling.


    "Humph!"


    Su Anxin snorted coldly, and was about to step away, when a familiar voice suddenly heard in her ears.


    "Tianyue, Tianyue!"


    Shen Wenwen''s happy voice sounded not far away, and he saw Qin Tianyue who was facing her at a nce, but didn''t notice Su Anxin who was facing her back.


    Su Anxin heard Shen Wenwen''s voice, turned her head instantly, and was about to call Shen Wenwen, but saw that Shen Wenwen ran towards Qin Tianyue as if she hadn''t seen her.


    "Tianyue, how are you..."


    Shen Wenwen was about to ask Qin Tianyue how to wear such clothes, Su Anxinined slightly.


    "Sister Warm!"


    Su Anxin stared at the back of Shen Wenwen''s head and watched Shen Wenwen strode past her without even looking at her.


    Although both are the daughters of the five giants, the rtionship between Shen Wenwen and Su Anxin is not very good, and this has to be said of the past.


    Shen Wenwen, who was about ten years old, originally liked Su Anxin, a sister who was one or two years younger than her, butter found out that Su Anxin was not as simple and cute as she seemed. After falling to death, after seeing that scene, Shen Wenwen no longer had a good impression of Su Anxin. Although he would not treat her coldly, he would never take the initiative to speak to her.


    Shen Wenwen turned his head and looked at Su Anxin with a surprised look, "Why are you here?"


    When is Su Anxin here too? Why didn''t she pay attention just now?


    Today, I was detained for a day. She was kept watching when she was staying in Weis house. She was not allowed to run out at all. After lunch, her parents had to pick her up. She knew that after she went back, she would never be able toe out again. After ying for a few days, Wei Xiao and Shen Yichuan had no choice but to go back first and let her stay at Wei''s house. She would never go out for fear that something would happen to her.


    While staying at Weis house, my sister brought some food from Qin Tianyues shop for her to eat. At that time, she had already forgotten to be angry. She ate all the things quickly and touched her belly with unconsciousness. Shen You smiled and poked her. Forehead, I felt tired before leaving the Wei''s house.


    Shen Wenweny on the bed all afternoon, tossing and turning, she wanted to go out to find Qin Tianyue very much. She learned the location of Qin Tianyues shop from her sister, Shen You, and she wished to run right away and taste the things in Qin Tianyues restaurant. It''s so delicious, and it''s not that she''s never tasted better than this, but it was the first time that she couldn''t wait to eat it a second time.


    As night fell, Shen Wenwen had no appetite after eating a few mouthfuls of Wei''s food. He ran back to the room. Before everyone was paying attention, he went to the garage and drove Wei''s cousin''s car out.

 Chapter 828: Didn’t you say you can’t go out, don’t call me (seven more)

    Chapter 828: Didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t go out, don¡¯t call me (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue told her not to go out, anyway, Wei''s house is not far from here, she drove here quickly and stayed with Qin Tianyue, there will be no idents.


    Shen Wenwen made this decision, feeling very happy, parked the car on the side of the road, saw the sign of Pinyue Restaurant, hurriedly ran into the restaurant, until she entered the restaurant, she breathed a sigh of relief, not worried that it was fake , After all, no one wants to have an ident on their own.


    Asked the waiter at the counter and learned that Qin Tianyue had gone up to the second floor. She hurried up to the second floor. She didn''t know that she would meet Su Anxin.


    "I''m dining here!"


    Su Anxin barely showed a smile. The Shen family is in a higher position than the Su family. Its not that she never thought to please Shen Wenwen, but Shen Wenwen will always be indifferent. After a long time, she will no longer take the initiative to cooperate. Shen Wenwen spoke. Now when he meets Shen Wenwen here, he realizes that she and the waiter named Tianyue still know each other, and Su Anxin can no longer calm down.


    Shen Wenwen is the daughter of the five giants of the Shen family, how can you talk to a waiter?


    "Oh!"


    Shen Wenwen gave a faint oh, and looked back at Qin Tianyue again.


    Qin Tianyue''s face was dark, Shen Wenwen saw her appearance and smiled tteringly, "I didn''te here on purpose, I just... just want toe and taste the taste."


    "Didn''t you say you can''t go out?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen hurriedly took a step forward with a smile, "I won''t go out anymore, I''ll go back right after I eat."


    "What do you want to eat ande back to eat someday, I''ll take you back right away, and you will wait for me here for a while."


    Qin Tianyue was just about to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket rang, took out the phone, the caller ID was Mo Yishen, she asked Shen Wenwen to wait for her for a while, ready to answer the call from Mo Yishen, then change clothes and send Shen Wenwen home.


    "Oh!"


    Shen Wenwen reluctantly sighed, knowing that it was wrong to run out, so he could only let Qin Tianyue send her back.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Shen Wenwen, turned and left first.


    Shen Warm stood there and sighed, is this going to be sent back? Haven''t eaten anything yet? She is so hungry!


    Su Anxin stood behind Shen Wenwen and squeezed her hands fiercely. She heard the conversation between Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue just now. From the simple words, she could tell that Shen Wenwen liked Qin Tianyue very much and seemed to be controlled by Qin Tianyue. .


    For what reason, Shen Wenwen was so good to a waiter, but he ignored her, a daughter of the Su family.


    Su Anxin, who couldn''t figure it out, took a step forward and stood in front of Shen Wenwen, pretending to look at Shen Wenwen pitifully, "Sister Wenwen!"


    "Oh, don''t! Don''t call me warm sister, I''m panicking."


    Every time Su Anxin made such an expression, Shen Wenwen knew that there must be nothing good. In order to avoid being worried by someone like Su Anxin, she had better stay away.


    "Sister Warmth, why do you want to avoid me? What''s wrong with me? Let me change. That woman is just a waiter. How can you talk to her and still be so close."


    Su Anxin clenched her teeth tightly and couldn''t help but flushed her eyes. This time she had red eyes, but it was true, because she didn''t expect that Shen Wenwen would directly forbid her to call her warm sister, which made her face a big loss. .


    Now Su Anxin is just a teenage girl. She was struck by Shen Wenwen''s unrelenting words. No matter how thick her face is, she couldn''t help but redden her eyes in difort.

 Chapter 829: Who told you she was the waiter here (eight shifts)

    Chapter 829: Who told you she was the waiter here (eight shifts)


    "Don''t talk nonsense, how can I avoid you, what happened to the waiter? Can the waiter not be friends with us?"


    "Also, who told you she was a waiter?"


    Shen Wenwen didn''t like the tone of Su Anxin''s words. What is meant by that woman is just a waiter. What happened to the waiter? Isn''t the waiter a human? Did the waiter provoke you? Eat your rice!


    Besides, Tianyue is not a waiter. He is a genius doctor. He is much more powerful than Su Anxin and her wealthy daughter. She is toote to climb her thighs. Is this Su Anxin mentally ill?


    No wonder she doesn''t like Su Anxin, that''s all for a reason.


    Su Anxin only thought about what Shen Wenwen said that the waiter could not be a friend, and didn''t even notice Shen Wenwen''sst words.


    Her angry heart hurts and she is very ufortable. Su Anxin''s eyes flickered, she suddenly covered her chest and fell in the direction of Shen Wenwen, "Sister Warmth, I feel a little ufortable."


    "Hey hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before Shen Warm could react, she saw Su Anxin falling towards her, with the shopping bag in her hand falling on the ground, her expression a little ufortable, she subconsciously reached out and hugged Su Anxin.


    "I feel ufortable in my chest and a little bit all over my body. Can you send me back?"


    Su Anxin leaned in Shen Wenwen''s arms, her eyes gleaming with sess.


    Shen Wenwen didn''t notice Su Anxin''s pretense at all. Although he didn''t like Su Anxin, it was impossible to watch Su Anxin feel ufortable.


    "Then... I''ll take you back."


    Shen Wenwen nced at Qin Tianyue''s direction and found that she hadn''te, quickly pulled a waiter and asked her to tell Qin Tianyue that she should leave first, and when she got home, she would call her again.


    The waiter nodded, indicating that he would definitely bring the words to him.


    Shen Wenwen supported Su Anxin, frowned and helped her walk outside.


    As soon as she walked out of the restaurant and was about to walk in the direction of her car, she found that a van had hit her car''s position. Shen Wenwen''s expression was slightly ugly, "Su Anxin, you stand up first. My car was hit. I Go and see."


    She was fine when she entered, but now she was hit.


    There were two or three men and women around the car, who seemed to be the driver of the ident.


    "my car!"


    Shen Wenwen stepped forward with a little distress. Today she drove a convertible Ferrari, but her cousins favorite car was hit now. I dont know how his cousin would scold her?


    It is not money that Shen Wenwen feels distressed, but that he will be scolded.


    Su Anxin watched behind her without pretending to be in pain. She was out anyway. Looking at the situation ahead, it seemed that Shen Wenwens car had been hit. She wanted to see the excitement. Who made Shen Wenwen treat her like that just now. She deserves to be hit by a car. She Shen Wenwen doesn''t like her, does she like her?


    "Sister Wenwen, what''s wrong with the car? What''s the matter with you, why did you crash so badly?"


    Su Anxin raised his head and med the three people who walked towards them. Although they said so, the gloat in his eyes was not reduced by half.


    The two men and a woman in front of the van walked in the direction of Shen Wenwen Su Anxin, their eyes gleaming with malicious light. Unfortunately, because the sky was too dark, Shen Wen Su Anxin didnt notice at all, and Shen Wenwens eyes focused on him. With the car in front of him, Su Anxin only wanted to watch Shen Wenwen''s jokes, where he would pay attention to so much.

 Chapter 830: You should all be responsible, something happened (one more)

    Chapter 830: You should all be responsible, something happened (one more)


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, is your car thedy? It''s too dark, we didn''t pay attention."


    It was a middle-aged woman who looked amiable. She kept apologizing and approached Shen Warm. Behind her, two men followed her and apologized, "I''m sorry, but we are too in a hurry to deliver. I dont know because I avoided a child identally hitting you."


    Shen Wenwen nced at a few people, and the three of them were not well dressed, a little messy, and she didn''t want to criticize more.


    "No matter what, you should be responsible. Don''t you know that you should drive slower in the dark?"


    Su Anxin covered her nose in disgust, and backed away a few steps. An unpleasant smell exuded from these people, and she didn''t want to stay with them too much.


    "Forget it, you go, I don''t want you to lose it. Be careful next time."


    Shen Wenwen sighed, these people were not easy, and it was because they avoided the children that they hit her car. She didn''t have to be embarrassed by a few people all the time. They were not in good condition. The car really cost a lot to repair. It is estimated that they will not be able to get the money.


    "Sister Warm!"


    Su Anxin nced at Shen Wenwen in disbelief, whether Shen Wenwen was stupid, and she let them go like this.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you kinddy."


    The middle-aged woman kept grateful. She scanned her surroundings. Seeing that there was no one around her, she winked at the two people beside her. The two men nodded, and approached Shen Wenwen Su Anxin without a trace.


    "No thanks, let''s go!"


    Shen Wenwen didn''t want to talk any more, turned and walked towards the car. After Su Anxin knew that Shen Wenwen hadn''t cared about it, she snorted and turned and followed Shen Wenwen and walked away. She was still waiting for Shen Wenwen to send her home.


    The two men quietly walked towards the turned Shen Wenwen Su Anxin, and suddenly ran quickly behind them, hugged them, took out a white veil and covered their noses, struggling Shen Wenwen. Su Anxin slowly closed her eyes.


    Shen Wenwen and Su Anxin never thought that the three people who seemed to be kind and honest were kidnappers.


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly asked the two to be carried into the van.


    The two men nodded quickly, and there was almost no one around now. The two quickly carried Shen Wenwen Su Anxin into the car and tied their hands to cover their mouths.


    The middle-aged women raised their smiles. They noticed Shen Wenwen as early as just now. They are outsiders, and they want toe here to do a big vote. They all say that the people in Beijing are rich and they find their goals for a day. I didn''t find it. When I was about to call it a day, I suddenly found a Ferrari driving in this direction. It was a young girl who was driving. At first nce, it was a wealthy daughter in the family. They immediately discussed the n.


    When Qian Jin went into the restaurant, they pretended to crash her car and react ordingly. Unexpectedly, the two people would be easy to get the bait. The girl who was hit was a good person, but it was a pity that they would not end well when they met the bad guys.


    I only wanted to capture Ferrari daughters, but I didnt expect to have another one. My temper is not bad. I hit their guns. Then dont me them for being rude. Even if she is unlucky, since they have been caught, they are also a hostage. Arge amount of money, when they get the money and leave here immediately, even if those rich people are powerful, they will definitely not be able to catch them.

 Chapter 831: Play with the kidnappers and startle the snakes (two more)

    Chapter 831: y with the kidnappers and startle the snakes (two more)


    The middle-aged woman thought in her heart, nced at the crashed Ferrari, and turned around to get into the van.


    The light pace came towards her, the middle-aged woman was about to lift her footsteps, her eyes fell on the person walking towards her, a very young girl with a good temperament and a face longer than just two. All of them are even more beautiful. Could it be any wealthy daughter? Maybe this is another big sum of money?


    Qin Tianyue''s face was gloomy and cold. She asked Shen Wenwen to wait for her just now, but she didn''t know that she had changed her clothes after answering the phone. The waiter told her that Shen Wenwen had already left.


    In fact, when Su Anxin entered the Pinyue restaurant, she noticed that there was evil spirit on her forehead. At that time, she didn''t think much about Su Anxin and she was rted by blood. It was a big effect, so she didn''t look at her with the eyes of heaven at that time, just as she would definitely be bullied by herself when she entered the restaurant for a while, and it was precisely because of this that she would be infected with some evil spirits.


    Now that Su Anxin and Shen Wenwen had left, she knew that the evil spirit was not what she had imagined, but was rted to Shen Wenwen.


    That day, she had seen Shen Wenwen, but unfortunately the picture was a little fuzzy. She knew it must have something to do with herself, so she didn''t watch it much, but she told Shen Wenwen that she must not go out. .


    Walking out of the restaurant, Qin Tianyue saw Shen Wenwen and Su Anxin being carried into the van. He dared not rush and startled the snake, fearing that those people would drive away when she was far away or it would be against Shen Wenwen, and he could not take these bets. Can choose another method, this method is a bit risky, but can kill these kidnappers in one swoop, Shen Wenwen was killed by this group of people in her previous life, and she shouldn''t let these people go because of Shen Wenwen''s kindness to relieve herself in the past.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the middle-aged woman, pretending to know nothing, and looked at the middle-aged woman, "Auntie, have you seen my friend? They just came out, why are they missing?"


    Now Qin Tianyue really looks like an innocent daughter, looking around and asking.


    "No... I don''t know!"


    The middle-aged woman''s face was a little stiff, and Qin Tianyue looked''inattentively'' towards the direction of the van, the passenger seat window of the car was lowered, and a strong-looking bald man with tattoos stared at the middle-aged. The woman winked at the middle-aged woman, with a stern look at the bottom of her eyes.


    The middle-aged woman nodded, and suddenly pointed in a direction towards Qin Tianyue, "Oh, I remembered, the two of them walked in that direction and don''t know what to go there for?"


    "Are there?"


    Qin Tianyue looked in the direction the middle-aged woman was pointing, and her eyes flickered slightly. The direction the middle-aged woman was pointing was just enough for her to face her back, so that she could be tied up. These people were really cruel.


    The middle-aged woman did not notice the cold expression that Qin Tianyue showed when her back turned to her. Shen Wenwen had already fallen into their hands. She didn''t know exactly what was going on in the van tightly closed, so she didn''t need to guess, either. Knowing that Shen Wenwen must be in aa at this time.


    No matter how great her skill is, it is impossible to clean up everyone in the closed van, so she must not be stunned.

 Chapter 832: In case he knows that something is wrong with her, they are unlucky (three shifts)

    Chapter 832: In case he knows that something is wrong with her, they are unlucky (three shifts)


    While Qin Tianyue turned his back to the middle-aged woman, the van door was opened. A middle-aged man quietly got down, took out a white veil, and approached Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue pretended not to know anything, and let his handkerchief be ced on it. With his mouth, he fainted slowly.


    She doesn''t have to be afraid of this kind of drug use. With her own physique to cleanse the sutras, even if she is stunned, it will definitely notst long, so she can let them stun herself.


    But before he fainted, Qin Tianyue remembered an important thing. Just now Mo Yishen called and said that she wasing to pick her up. She had forgotten himpletely because of Shen Wen''s matter. What should I do? What if this man knows that something is wrong with her, and doesn''t know what will happen? I hope she can get this thing done before he finds it out, otherwise she is really afraid that he will go crazy and say something punishing.


    "Hurry up and bring her into the car."


    The middle-aged woman and the middle-aged man helped Qin Tianyue who had passed out into aa and walked towards the van.


    "drive!"


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly said, her face was cold after getting in the car, and her kindness disappeared.


    The bald man in the passenger seat looked at the back of the van, and saw Qin Tianyue warm and warm and Su Anxin fainted, and smiled excitedly, "Sister-inw, if you see such a great harvestter on, Big Brother will definitely be very happy."


    They actually caught a little boy this morning. Unfortunately, the little boy was too young to tell what was going on at home. They just cried and made them very angry. After the little boy was shut down, the boss asked them to go out again to look for it. Look for the prey, and by the way, find out which family has lost the child, and then ckmail it when you find it.


    It was already at night, and I didn''t have much hope. I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful three people near the end of work. I was so lucky.


    The middle-aged woman nodded and looked at the three of them. "Today we have finally gained a lot. These three people will definitely allow us to have a lot of money. When we are rich, we will leave here to see if these people can find us. ."


    "Unlucky for them, it''s a pity, such a beautiful girl."


    The man who was carrying Su Anxin just now showed a sly expression, and the middle-aged woman hurriedly scolded, "Stop, we only tie people, and you are not allowed to think about other things."


    How could she not know the thoughts of these men, when she saw beautiful ones, especially such beautiful ones, it''s no wonder that she would have bad thoughts.


    "Yes, Sister Ping!"


    The middle-aged man retracted his hand unwillingly and sat in his position.


    The middle-aged woman named Sister Ping nced at Qin Tianyue''s three people again and looked back.


    "Don''t even say, this youngdy in the capital is beautiful, just grab three of them at random, they are so exciting."


    Another younger man said, he can''t touch, he can always talk.


    This youngdy in the capital is really beautiful, especially thest one, so beautiful that he can''t take his eyes off, and he can''t wait for his eyes to fall on her.


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words, and watch it better for a while."


    Sister Ping said in a cold voice, everyone has been working hard during this period of time. Now we must be more vignt. Which of these people in Beijing is not very cunning. They can only count as half the sess at most when they catch these youngdies. It is true when they get the money. sess.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Sister Ping."


    There were four men in the car, one in the driver''s seat, one in the front passenger''s seat, and one who had just caught Su An''s heart and warmth, plus the middle-aged woman Ping sister, that is, five people.


    When they came to the capital this time, a total of ten people came, all from the same vige.

 Chapter 833: Bring back to the kidnapper’s nest and watch it carefully (four more)

    Chapter 833: Bring back to the kidnapper¡¯s nest and watch it carefully (four more)


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, the van stopped. She smelled the air, with the salty smell of sea water. The car had been bumped for a while, and she knew that this must not be the capital city, it must be far away from the capital city. In the suburbs, they are only good Tibetans if they are remote.


    Qin Tianyue didnt guess wrong. This is indeed a suburb. This suburb used to be a ce where fishermen lived. Later, because it was going to be opened, all the fishermen moved out, leaving only arge ruined house. Sister Ping and her group now live here. The innermost factory, which used to process canned fish, was not veryrge. Because it needed to be relocated, it also left, leaving a ruin.


    There was no one in this ruin during the day, let alone at night.


    At this time, the old square table in the factory was full of instant noodle boxes, peanut shells, and some junk snack beer bottles.


    Four middle-aged men gathered together, drinking and ying cards.


    A man in his forties walked out of a dpidated room with sleepiness on his face. He nced at the yers who were ying cards, his expression was a little ugly, "Aping they haven''te back yet?"


    "Brother, you are awake!"


    "Big Brother, Sister Ping hasn''te back yet, it''s probablying soon."


    Several card-ying men hurriedly dropped the cards in their hands and responded to the man in his forties.


    The man frowned, nced at the sky outside, was about to speak, and heard the familiar car sound.


    "came back!"


    The four quickly got up from their positions, stood carefully at the door, and looked in the direction of the window, and found that it was really their car, and quickly opened the opposite side of the factory building.


    The van was parked in the factory, and several people quickly closed the door of the factory. Only then did they dared to move forward in the direction of the van.


    "Sister Ping, Brother Xin, you are back."


    The four gathered around, Gao Yueping and the bald male Liao Xin walked down, smiled and nodded, "I''m back."


    They came back with a load.


    "How is it, how is it?"


    Several people can''t wait to ask, Ping Sister Ying and the others have been out for so long, and they don''t know if they have brought them back.


    "What do you say?"


    Gao Yueping and Liao Xin asked with a smile. Looking at their appearance, the four knew that it must be a sess. That''s great. Sess means that they are about to get the money.


    "Big Brother!"


    Liao Xin stepped forward. His eldest brother was Liao Xin''s eldest brother Liao Kui, and Gao Yueping was Liao Kui''s wife and Liao Xin''s sister-inw.


    "came back!"


    Liao Kui looks simr to Liao Xin, with seven points simr in appearance, but Liao Kui has hair, but Liao Xin does not, and Liao Kui is more fierce than Liao Xin.


    "What about people?"


    Liao Kui looked at the van with a cold gaze, and Liao Kui smiled, "Big brother, this time we posted, but we caught three of them. It looks like a wealthy daughter."


    Gao Yueping walked to Liao Kui and nodded, "We must take a good look at these three girls."


    Gao Yueping looked at the van and led Liao Kui towards the direction of the van.


    At this time, the van door opened, and two men walked out from inside, opened the van doorpletely, and everyone leaned forward.


    Liao Kui and Gao Yueping''s eyes fell into the van, where the warmth, Su Anxin, and Qin Tianyue were lying quietly.


    "These three girls are so pretty."


    "The daughter of the capital is really beautiful."


    "Get rich, we got rich."


    The men behind Liao Kui, Gao Yueping, Liao Xin and the three of them looked amazingly and discussed with each other.

 Chapter 834: With me here, I wont let you do anything (five more)

    Chapter 834: With me here, I won''t let you do anything (five more)


    "Well, I brought the three of them in. This is our money. Take your eyes back."


    Gao Yueping looked around at the few people behind him, and the few people quickly withdrew their gazes, and stepped forward and led Qin Tianyue''s three people into the room.


    The room is very simple, there is nothing in it, only some broken newspapers.


    Qin Tianyue and the three people were thrown to the ground at random. Gao Yueping stood at the door, looking down at the three people who were still in aa, and asked them to lock the door. She needed to discuss something with Liao Kui. When the three people wake up, wait again. Ask slowly.


    "Go out first."


    Gao Yueping turned and walked out. Several men followed her and closed the door tightly.


    After the door was closed, Qin Tianyue sat up straight and opened his beautiful eyes, his eyes were cold.


    Her gaze fell on Su Anxin, who was randomly thrown on the ground. There was no warmth in her eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched coldly. In her previous life, Su Anxin was not kidnapped, and she did not know if it was because of her rebirth that a chain change urred. Some things that haven''t happened in the previous life have happened in this life.


    In the corner there is a little boy who has fallen asleep. The little boy is only three or four years old. Perhaps because of the noise, he was stunned. Except for some p marks on his face, there are no injuries on his body. Seeing that he just fainted, nothing happened. Qin Tianyue didn''t worry any more.


    After watching Su Anxin and the little boy, Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen beside him, and the hand tied behind him violently pulled, the rope was broken by her strength, and Qin Tianyue sat in front of Shen Wenwen and hugged Shen Wenwen and took out one. The pill was put into Shen warm mouth.


    Soon, Shen Wenwen made a small noise and slowly opened his eyes, still with horror in his eyes. When he saw Qin Tianyue, Shen Wenwen rushed towards Qin Tianyue and trembled in fear.


    "Tianyue, Tianyue, I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    Qin Tianyue hissed, making Shen Wenwen a little quieter, and Shen Wenwen nodded quickly, not daring to speak any more, looking at Qin Tianyue with fear in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, with me here, I won''t let you have anything."


    Qin Tianyue hugged Shen Wenwen andforted softly. Being soforted by Qin Tianyue, Shen Wenwen was finally afraid to recede a little. I don''t know why, but with Qin Tianyue, she seemed to be relieved a lot.


    "Sorry, I didn''t listen to you!"


    Shen Wenwen regretted it. She thought that there would be nothing serious when she came out and went back immediately, but she didn''t know that something happened, because she didn''t listen to Qin Tianyue''s words.


    "It''s okay, there are some things that you may want to avoid but you can''t avoid it."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed, hugged Shen Wenwen,forting her not to me herself.


    She is also telling the truth. She can see many things, but she can''t avoid them. Maybe what should happen is still going to happen.


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue, with fear in his eyes, "Then what should we do now? What exactly is this ce?"


    "It should be a fishing vige on the outskirts of Beijing."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved, there should be some distance from the capital here.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything."


    Qin Tianyueforted Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen nodded his head with red eyes, "I know, thank you Tianyue, it was me who hurt you."


    If it hadn''t been for her toe out, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen, Shen Wenwen med himself.


    "Don''t me you, don''t think too much."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Shen Wenwen, not letting her think too much.


    Afterforting Shen Wenwen for a while, and reminding her what to do for a while, she finallyforted Shen Wenwen.

 Chapter 835: Everything has me, will she die (six more)

    Chapter 835: Everything has me, will she die (six more)


    "Hide behind for a while, everything has me."


    Qin Tianyueforted Shen Wenwen again, fearing that she would be impulsive. Even with Tianyan, many things were not so easy to predict. Just in case, she had to remind Shen Wenwen first, and reminding Shen Wenwen more than once was not enough.


    "I know, then you be careful."


    Shen Wenwen''s eyes were hot, and his heart was full of warmth. She and Qin Tianyue had only met for a day or two, but she could be so kind to her. It would be nice to meet her earlier.


    But it''s not toote, they can definitely be good friends.


    "Yes, I will."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and nodded, and a faint voice came from her ear. She nced at Shen Wenwen''s left side, where Su Anxin was sober.


    "Nuan Nuan, close your eyes and pretend not to wake up."


    Qin Tianyue said softly toward Shen Wenwen. Although Shen Wenwen didn''t understand what it meant, he still followed Qin Tianyue and closed his eyes, pretending to be in aa.


    Su Anxin felt her head hurt. She opened her eyes faintly. She didn''t realize where she was in a moment, until she saw the unfamiliar environment, messy, and there was a faint smell in the air. taste.


    Su Anxin suddenly thought of something, her face showed fear, her eyes were full of fear, she wanted to shout, but was afraid of attracting the group of people.


    She remembered. She wanted to drive back in the warm car, but met the group of people who crashed the car. Then, she was covered with her mouth from behind. She wanted to struggle, and she fainted before struggling a few times. Passed.


    She was caught, did she meet a bad guy? What are they going to do? Are they going to kill her?


    Su Anxin was very scared, tears streaming down, she wanted to scream in horror, but she didnt dare, she didnt dare at all, she could only cry helplessly in fear, how could she be so unlucky, if she didnt want to sink the warm car , Is it right that Shen Wenwen is the only one arrested.


    She was really confused, confused by the smelly woman.


    Now how to do? Will she die?


    Su Anxin clenched her teeth for fear that she would scream and attract the attention of those who grabbed her.


    Her gaze fell inadvertently to the right, only to realize that Shen Wenwen had also been arrested, and the waiter she hated beside Shen Wenwen also came. Seeing that they were still in aa, Su Anxin suddenly became happy. , I am no longer as scared as I was just now.


    Just now I was afraid and didn''t pay attention. Now I know that Shen Wenwen and the others were also arrested. There is no such fear as before. Even if she has an ident, Shen Wenwen and this woman will have no good end, and someone will be with her.


    Su Anxin raised a weird smile, and her mood suddenly became happy.


    Qin Tianyue''s Yu Guang saw Su Anxin''s smile, his lips were so cold that he could stillugh? Is it really something ordinary people can do?


    I was so scared just now. When I saw Shen Wenwen and her, his expression began to change. You dont need to guess Qin Tianyue to know what Su Anxin was thinking. She must be thinking about Shen Wenwen and her being arrested. Even if something goes wrong, she is not the same. People, maybe she will push Shen Warm out with her when needed.


    Such people are always the most insidious, and they can have everything.


    At this time, the door was opened quietly, and a wretched man walked in from the outside and looked outside. No one seemed to notice. He quickly entered the room and closed the door.

 Chapter 836: Do you know who I am (seven more)

    Chapter 836: Do you know who I am (seven more)


    Gao Yueping and the others are nning what to do with their meal. He has finished the meal first and is ready toe in and y. He has been hiding in this ce where the birds do not **** for quite a while, and the woman has not seen one. Now he has encountered such a beautiful three. People, of course he has to take a lot of teasing.


    They are all famous daughters, the skin must be very tender, and there is nothing to do, just touch the head.


    The wretched man closed the door and turned to look at Qin Tianyue''s three people. He suddenly smiled, "There is still one who is awake. This is just right, and it feels more touching."


    When Su Anxin saw the maning in, she trembled all over in fright and retreated back, helplessly behind the wall, she couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Don''te over, don''te over, go away, do you know who I am? Just let me go."


    Su Anxin spoke incoherently, with her hands tied in front of her, she couldn''t do anything at all.


    Because of fear, Su Anxin even forgot that her feet were not tied. Perhaps it was because this group of people was really too self-confident and felt that a group of youngdies had no ability to escape, so they only tied Qin Tianyue''s hands, not even their feet. tie.


    Su Anxin stood up and wanted to run towards the door. The man grabbed her arm and mmed Su Anxin directly against the wall. The back of his head touched the wall, and a big bag instantly popped up. The drowsy eyes fell apart.


    "Smelly girl, dare to escape, do you think you can escape?"


    The man wiped his nose rudely, and walked in Su Anxin''s direction, because Qin Tianyue hadn''t woken up yet, the man hadn''t noticed them.


    When the man walked towards Su Anxin, Shen Wenwen was a little scared. She was pretending to be lethargic. Now that Su Anxin is being treated like this, she is afraid that she will be like this too.


    As if feeling Shen Wenwen''s fear, Qin Tianyue held her hand without a trace and gave her warmth. Shen Wenwen''s heart was instantly settled, and he closed his eyes tightly, not daring to tremble again, for fear of being discovered.


    She doesnt have a motherly heart. Before Su Anxins major incident, she would note forward. Even if she came forward, she would only be bullied by one more person. In addition, she didnt really like Su Anxins character, which made her suffer. It''s good to learn.


    Knowing that Shen Wenwen would not impulsively open his eyes to save Su Anxin, Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched lightly. Shen Wenwen is such a girl who loves and hates, very good!


    Su Anxin''s whole body hurts after being thrown away, and the back of her head hurts even more. She feels groggy before her eyes. She has not yet reacted. Suddenly she was stuffed with a towel in her mouth. The towel has been thrown here for a long time, giving off a foul smell. An Xin''s mouth has a disgusting feeling.


    Su Anxin wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit at all. Her eyes were flushed red.


    She had never been treated like this before, she was scared, scared, scared, and she was no longer as proud as she was just now.


    Seeing the disgusting man squatting in front of him, Su Anxin shook his head in fear, unable to say what he wanted to say.


    "This skin is really tender!"


    The disgusting man smiled with his mouth wide open, and his mouth was full of ck teeth. When he spoke, a stench was sprayed in front of Su Anxin''s nose, and Su Anxin couldn''t help but vomit to the side.


    "Damn, dare to dislike Lao Tzu."


    The disgusting man saw Su Anxin''s nausea and pped Su Anxin with his palm.

 Chapter 837: Framed by Su Anxin (eight shifts)

    Chapter 837: Framed by Su Anxin (eight shifts)


    Su An''s face was beaten off, and a p print was instantly made on her delicate face, which became red and swollen. Looking carefully at the corners of his mouth, there was still blood. These men have always been used to rough work, and they are not merciful when they know how to pity and cherish jade.


    Su Anxin''s tears kept streaming down, her whole body trembling, no matter where she dared to resist, she was very painful, and her whole body was very painful, and she wanted to ask for mercy but couldn''t speak.


    She missed Su Zhengyang, Sang Qiu, and Su Yanchen. She thought about everything and hoped that they coulde to rescue her quickly. She didn''t want to stay in such a ce or be insulted.


    The disgusting man saw Su Anxin''s fear andughed more happily. He liked to watch young girls cry. He was in a happy mood when he cried like this.


    The man''s hands were dirty, and he slowly stretched out his hands to hold Su Anxin''s soft hands, "This skin is really slippery, worthy of everyone''s daughter. There was no blessing to enjoy before, but now I finally got what I wanted."


    Su Anxin shook her head. She felt very sick. How could she be touched by such a disgusting person? She is a daughter of the Su family. She will marry Lu Jingyi in the future and be the mistress of the Lu family. How can she be touched by such a disgusting person. How would she live if she was known by others?


    "Why are you shaking your head?"


    The disgusting man grabbed Su Anxin''s mouth with his right hand and looked at Su Anxin coldly, "Are you disgusting Laozi?"


    Su Anxin''s tears kept streaming down, she shook her head desperately, no matter where she dared to say that she disliked men, she was afraid that men would do more excessive things.


    "This little mouth must be very fragrant, let me kiss you."


    The disgusting man grabbed Su Anxin''s hand and released it, leaving a few ck fingerprints on both sides of Su Anxin''s mouth, very abrupt.


    The disgusting man tore off the dirty towel and threw it on the ground, and approached Su Anxin with a smile, "This little mouth is really pitiful, don''t worry, it hurts my uncle."


    "No, don''t ask you, do you ask for money, my family has money, as long as you let me go, please."


    Su Anxin shook her head desperately, tears kept streaming down, Su Anxin, who had already put on makeup today, went through the makeup on her face just now, plus some messy stains on her face, it looks really unbearable. Looking straight, this man can still speak up.


    "I want money, and I have to taste it, or I will lose money."


    The disgusting manughed out loud, with ck teeth in her mouth, and the disgusting Su Anxin wanted to spit it out again, but she did not dare to spit it out. Her eyes suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen, her eyes lit up, "Kiss them," They are even more beautiful than me, especially that woman, who is so beautiful, you can bully it anyway."


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen, and yelled in a flustered voice, what he said was despicable and shameless.


    Shen Wenwen wanted to raise his head and yell at Su Anxin, but was squeezed by Qin Tianyue''s hand, which suppressed his anger.


    She always knew that Su Anxin was not a good girl, but she didn''t expect that she was so mean. Isn''t Mrs. Su always gentle and kind-hearted?


    How could such a sinister and vicious girl be brought up so that she could be pushed into the fire pit in order not to be bullied. Fortunately, she was still a little guilty in her heart just now, and felt that even if Su Anxin was not good enough, she let her fall into the clutches of her own. Is there something wrong? Now that Su Anxin said this, the guilt in her heart haspletely disappeared, and she can''t wait to p Su Anxin right away.

 Chapter 838: They are more spicy and beautiful, save me (one more)

    Chapter 838: They are more spicy and beautiful, save me (one more)


    The disgusting man turned his head and nced at Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue. The appearance of these two people was indeed more beautiful than Su Anxin, especially the **** the far right. When she closed her eyes and was quiet, she was really ecstatic.


    "Aren''t they beautiful? Go and touch them. Don''t touch me. If you want money, I will call my parents and they will give you as much as you want."


    In order not to be touched, Su Anxin said despicably, her pupils dted and she looked at Qin Tianyue''s body warmly.


    "Haha, little beauty, I didn''t expect you to be so mean at a young age, I like it! I like you so hot and mean."


    The disgusting manughed, Su Anxin didn''t expect to be self-defeating, herplexion changed and she was pale and weak.


    "They are hotter and more beautiful. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Su Anxin screamed, her eyes full of horror.


    "But they are in aa. I like people who are awake, so I can feel it when I touch it. What''s the point of not resisting it?"


    The disgusting man smiled, he likes the kind of sober and will resist, what''s the meaning of touching in aa, and he can''t see the panic expression.


    "They woke up, I saw them move, otherwise you go and see, they really moved."


    Su Anxin pushed towards Shen Wenwen, hoping to awaken Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue.


    Pushed by Su Anxin''s merciless actions, Shen Wenwen could no longer pretend, raising his head and ring at Su Anxin, "Su Anxin, you are really despicable and shameless."


    Shen Wenwen''s tone was very cold, very cold. The cold Su Anxin was stiff in ce. She didn''t expect Shen Wenwen to wake up. What should I do now? Shen Wenwen must know what he did just now?


    "Sister Warmth, I didn''t mean it, you save me, you want to save me."


    The despicable and shameless Su Anxin hurriedly approached in the direction of Shen Wenwen, pretending to be pitiful for help.


    Shen Wenwen leaned in the direction of Qin Tianyue disgustedly, and didn''t want Su Anxin to approach her at all.


    Seeing Shen Wenwen''s obvious disgust, Su Anxin''s eyes shed coldly. Why, why didn''t she save her, and approached the woman so disgustingly?


    "Su Anxin, don''t call me warm sister in the future, I''m afraid it will disgust me."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Su Anxin in disgust. He used to think that Su Anxin was not very good, so he had never been lukewarm to Su Anxin, neither disgusted nor liked it, but now Shen Wenwenpletely hated and hated Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin''splexion changed, and her whole body was stiff in ce. She knew that she and Shen Wenwen werepletely torn apart today.


    "Wake up, just wake up!"


    The disgusting man watched Shen Wenwen wake up, smiling brilliantly, his ck teeth made Shen Wenwen frown in disgust.


    "Do you despise me too?"


    Seeing Shen''s warm expression with his own eyes, the disgusting man has a gloomy face. He has been bachelor for forty to fifty years in his life, all because these women dislike him, dislike him for being ugly and have no money in his family. What he hates most is that women dislike himself. NS.


    The disgusting man approached Shen Wenwen, Su Anxin sat aside, her eyes suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue, a cold light shed under her eyes, "That woman has also woke up, and her skin is the tenderest."


    What she hates most is Qin Tianyue. If the disgusting man''s attention is turned to Qin Tianyue, Shen Wenwen will not hate her that much anymore.

 Chapter 839: I saw her staring at you behind her back (two more)

    Chapter 839: I saw her staring at you behind her back (two more)


    It''s a pity that Su An thought wrong. When she said this, Shen''s warm eyes became more and more angry.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and nced at Su Anxin faintly. His gaze was dim, but Su Anxin''s back was chilled, but a waiter, why did his eyes look so scary? She must be wrong.


    The disgusting man''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, his eyes lit up. This woman is really beautiful, even more beautiful than the other two women. Even under the dim light, this skin is still shiny and tender. He could not wait to step forward and touch it, since he was awake, he was not wee.


    The disgusting man showed his ck teeth and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    "you dare!"


    Shen Wenwen was protecting in front of Qin Tianyue. She clearly saw the light in the eyes of the disgusting man. She knew that she was heading towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue can protect her, and she will also protect Qin Tianyue, even if she is weak.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen in front of him and softened his eyes. He knew that he was insufficient, but he still wanted to help her. This was a true friend!


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and fell on the disgusting man, a sharp light shed under his eyes, and a faint golden light shed, "Do you dare to touch me and try? Are you afraid that your hands will be abandoned?"


    "Hahaha, the little girl has a big tone? Since we dare to arrest you, what else is there to be afraid of."


    The disgusting manughed, not afraid of Qin Tianyue''s words at all, they were like birds in a cage, he was afraid of nothing, nothing.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, "Really? Aren''t you afraid of that beautiful woman who was killed? I can see that she is staring at you behind you?"


    Qin Tianyue''s tone suddenly became weird, his eyes fell behind the disgusting man, his back numb, as if he really felt that there was a yin wind behind him, his body trembled, his back was stiff subconsciously, and he looked at Qin Tianyue with a pale face. "You... how did you know that I killed a beautiful woman?"


    How would this girl know? He was so concealed that even the police could not find out. How could she know?


    It has been a long time since that incident, but he always felt that someone was following him, and his back was always cold. The girl just scared him so much that he only felt that his legs were stiff, as if they were being tightly sped.


    When Shen Wenwen saw that the man was frightened, her heart rxed, she knew that Qin Tianyue had a way. This man actually killed a beautiful girl. It was damned.


    He was ashamed to ask how Tianyue knew?


    Su Anxin sat on the spot with her eyes on Qin Tianyue. Why did she feel that this woman was a little weird more and more?


    I can''t tell the strangeness, but I think it''s strange, inexplicably irritable, and annoying.


    While the man was stiff and not paying attention to her, Su Anxin quietly ran towards the door, trying to run out, leaving here and returning home, she couldn''t stand it anymore, she couldn''t stay here, or she would be crazy of.


    She wants to run out before the man pays attention.


    I have to say that Su An was too naive in thinking. Su Anxin ran to the door happily, and just opened the door, his face changed drastically.


    When the disgusting man reacted, Su Anxin had already opened the door, and when he saw the door beyond Su Anxin''s eyes, his expression was simr to Su Anxin''s.


    Just now, Liao Kui and Gao Yueping warned them that they should nevere in alone. He could not help but sneak in while they were eating. He just wanted to touch and leave. He knew that he would be uncontroble. Now he was discovered. Ruined.

 Chapter 840: I dare to run away, but I am obsessed with my heart (three shifts)

    Chapter 840: I dare to run away, but I am obsessed with my heart (three shifts)


    At the simple door, Gao Yueping, Liao Kui and Liao Xin stood at the door with a gloomy expression, looking at Su Anxin who ran out to open the door and stared at them with wide eyes.


    Liao Xin stretched out his hand and pped Su Anxin fiercely. Su Anxin was directly knocked to the ground by him. The p marks on his face became deeper and his cheeks were red and swollen. There was no ordinary beauty and cuteness.


    Su Anxins mouth was bleeding a lot, she was lying on the ground, her head was dizzy, she wanted to cover her painful face, because her hands were tied, she couldnt cover her face at all, she could only let the blood from the corners of her mouth flow on the ground, she felt herself It seems that his teeth are about to be knocked out. This group of people are not people at all, they are demons.


    She is the daughter of the Su family. When did she receive such insults, she really shouldn''t go out today. First she was insulted and then tied here by this group of people. She was going crazy, really going crazy.


    "Dare to escape?"


    Liao Xin walked in from the outside with an ugly look, staring at Su Anxin who fell on the ground, without sympathy at all. He finally tied these people back, how could she let her escape so easily.


    "No, I didn''t want to run away, I didn''t."


    Su Anxin shook her head in fear, because her cheeks were red and swollen, and her mouth was full of blood, her speech seemed a bit slurred.


    Now she has given up the desire to escape. She thought that there were only a few people and there was no movement outside, so she wanted to escape. How could she know that there would be so many people? There are at least seven or eight people in front of her. Escape, there is no way to escape, I can only hope that these people can let her go.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Gao Yueping walked in from the outside and looked at Su Anxin from a condescending position.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, I dare not."


    Su Anxin''s nose and tears all flowed out, and she shook her head desperately and trembled in fear.


    "Throw her and that kid together for me."


    Gao Yueping''s eyes motioned to the few people behind him, who nodded relentlessly to pick up Su Anxin who was begging for mercy and the little boy in aa, and threw them in the warm direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Gao Yueping and her eyes shed with golden light. She knew all about Gao Yueping''s deeds. These people used to be traffickers, butter caught them strictly. They stayed at home one by one to avoid the limelight.


    Later, I felt that the human traffickers were too risky, so I discussed with them and came to Beijing to do a big vote. I heard that there were all rich people here. They were going to arrest a few daughters and ckmail tens of millions. After sharing the money, they returned home. .


    In thest life, I didn''t know how Shen Wenwen angered this group of people, so this group of people tore the tickets. In this life, with her, she will never let a good girl like Shen Wenwen get into trouble in front of her.


    Su Anxin was mercilessly thrown beside Shen Wenwen, Shen Wenwen moved in the direction of Qin Tianyue disgusted, Su Anxin gritted his teeth and stared at Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue.


    Theatose little boy was thrown beside Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue used his body to protect the little boy. Seeing that he was still in aa, Qin Tianyue was relieved. If the little boy woke up, it would not be easy to handle it.


    "Zhang Shi, you came here with us behind your back, don''t you take your eldest brother in your heart?"


    A man yelled at Zhang Shi, the disgusting man just now. Zhang Shi was scared and ran to Liao Kui Gao Yueping quickly, "Big brother, Sister Ping, I was wrong. Its because Im obsessed with sex, and I wont dare to dare again next time. NS."

 Chapter 841: Which daughter are you, who are they (four more)

    Chapter 841: Which daughter are you, who are they (four more)


    Liao Kui looked at Zhang Shi coldly. If the timing weren''t right now, he would definitely have to punish him.


    "Well, you must nevermit it again next time."


    Gao Yueping said to Zhang Shi, she is a very smart woman, knowing that now is not the time to punish Zhang Shi, the three girls should be dealt with most now.


    "Get down!"


    Liao Xin had a bad temper and snarled at Zhang Shi. Zhang Shi quickly wiped his sweat and walked behind a man.


    After Zhang Shi stood still, Gao Yueping, Liao Kui, and Liao Xin walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen. The three stood in front of the tied Qin Tianyue and looked at them condescendingly.


    "If you don''t want an ident, it''s best to tell us, which daughter are you?"


    Gao Yueping spoke coldly, her eyes were all cold, her originally kind face now looked like a sinister viin, where there was a deceptive kindness just now.


    Su Anxin was in pain and looked at Gao Yueping in horror, "I said, I said, as long as you let us go, I''ll say it right away."


    "Then say it quickly, so that your family members are not allowed to call the police to y tricks, or you won''t me us for tearing up the tickets."


    Liao Kui said in a cold voice, Su Anxin nodded hurriedly, his face was full of pain and fear.


    "I am the daughter of the Su family, and my family is the fivergest family Su family. You want money. My parents have a lot. As long as you don''t hurt me, they will give you as much as you want."


    Su An said bluntly, Gao Yueping and a few people showed surprises. They knew the five giants all this time. They were the top giants in the capital. Now they have kidnapped the daughters of the five giants. Its really lucky. .


    "What about you, who are you?"


    Gao Yueping asked coldly towards Shen Wenwen, Shen Wenwen turned her head too far, not wanting to answer Gao Yueping''s words at all.


    Seeing Shen Wenwen''s appearance, Su Anxin said quickly, "Sister Wenwen, please say it quickly, don''t you say that they won''t let us go."


    Don''t think that Su Anxin is kind, she is afraid that if Shen Wenwen doesn''t anger these people, she will be affected by that time.


    Su Anxin is really simr to Sang Qiu. She is selfish and can ignore anything for her own benefit, even if it is to kill others.


    "Su Anxin, shut up."


    Shen Wenwen stared at Su Anxin dissatisfied, her Su Anxin was useless, she was not warm, Tianyue assured her that she knew she would not have an ident, and she didn''t have to be afraid of these people.


    Maybe when she was first caught, she would be afraid to tremble, but not anymore. With Qin Tianyue by her side, she knew that Qin Tianyue would protect her and knew that she would not have an ident.


    Didnt Master Xiao say at that time that she would have an ident, but in the end there was nothing but surprises and dangers. Since there were surprises and dangers, she firmly believed that it must have something to do with Qin Tianyue. Like Su Anxin''s uselessness.


    "Sister Warmth, I do it for your own good."


    Su Anxin looked at Shen Wenwen aggrieved, but there was no grievance in his eyes, it was all cold.


    "unnecessary!"


    Shen Wenwen didn''t give Su An''s face at all, Gao Yueping a few people on the side coldly said, "Tell me, who are they?"


    At first nce, Shen Wenwen was someone who didn''t eat hard and soft. Gao Yueping didn''t want to waste time, so she asked Su Anxin about Shen Wenwen''s identity.


    Looking at Gao Yueping''s gaze, Su Anxin said quickly, "Sister Warmth is the daughter of the five giants of the Shen family. As for that woman, she is just a waiter and is of no use."

 Chapter 842: Why would you catch a waiter back (five shift)

    Chapter 842: Why would you catch a waiter back (five shift)


    A cold light shed in Su Anxin''s eyes, and she is still calcting Qin Tianyue. She and Shen Wenwen are the daughters of the five giants. These people must not be able to harm them. As for the woman, she is just a waiter and will never live. She wants her to be killed by these people, and it has nothing to do with her then.


    "Su Anxin, you are too mean."


    Shen Wenwen stared at Su Anxin in disbelief. He thought that Su Anxin was disgusting enough just now, but now he realized that she could make people even more disgusting.


    "Sister Warmth, how can you say that to me? I also did it for your own good. I didn''t make a mistake. She was originally a waiter."


    Su Anxin was very wronged. She was so magnanimous that she would not let Shen Wenwen have an ident, and only retaliated against that woman. What was wrong with her.


    "fart!"


    Shen Wenwen, who hasn''t spoken swear words, couldn''t help it anymore, and a **** came out directly.


    A smile shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes next to her, she didn''t know that Shen Wenwen was still such a sweetheart.


    Su Anxin''s eyes widened, and he didn''t seem to expect that Shen Wenwen would say such a word.


    "Waiter? She turned out to be a waiter?"


    The men behind Liao Kui couldn''t help it. Qin Tianyue looked exquisite and beautiful, with good temperament and not badly dressed. How could he be a waiter?


    Gao Yueping and Liao Xin looked shocked, and Liao Kui snorted coldly, "What''s the matter? Why would you catch a waiter back?"


    "Brother, this girl came to them. I thought they were all famous daughters. How did you know that they would be a waiter?"


    Liao Xin looked dumbfounded. How would he know that the waiter who was with Shen Wenwen would be the waiter? Where did the waiter look so beautiful and have such a good temperament?


    A vicious light shed through Liao Kui''s eyes. What did a waiter do with them?


    These daughters, in fact, did not think about letting them go. As long as they waited for the money, they would stop talking, otherwise they would definitely tell their parents their faces when they returned, and they would have no way to survive.


    They had nned long ago, received the money, and quietly dealt with these people. Their faces were not revealed, and who would find them.


    Qin Tianyues eyes shed cold, and she knew exactly what these people were making. Since they could not hide their dialect and appearance in front of them, they would definitely not let them off. Shen Wenwen must have been like this in thest life. Dead, even if they got the ransom, they never thought about letting her go.


    "Zhang Shi, take her out!"


    Liao Kui winked at Zhang Shi. Zhang Shi could see the cruel meaning in his eyes. Zhang Shi nodded, "Brother, don''t worry, leave it to me, it must be done."


    Liao Kui didn''t ask him to settle the ount for the wrong thing he did just now. Now letting him do something like this is definitely asking him to redeem his merits.


    Zhang Shi walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, Shen Wen''splexion changed. She didn''t know what Zhang Shi was going to do, and she could probably guess that it would definitely not be a good thing. Do they think that Qin Tianyue is a waiter and think she is useless and can''t get the money. , So is it against her?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shen Wenwen stood in front of Qin Tianyue and screamed at Zhang Shi who was approaching her.


    "Miss Shen, right? I just took thisdy away for a while. I won''t do anything to her. For your own sake, stay here."

 Chapter 843: I will be fine, do you have eyes behind your back (six more)

    Chapter 843: I will be fine, do you have eyes behind your back (six more)


    Zhang Shiyin smiled and looked at Shen Wenwen who stood in front of Qin Tianyue. If Shen Wenwen was not a daughter of the Shen family, she might not end well. At this time, she still had time to take care of others.


    "No, I won''t let you take her away."


    Shen Wenwen blocked Qin Tianyue firmly.


    "I will be fine."


    Qin Tianyue said softly toward Shen Wenwen, getting up from his position, and looking at Zhang Shi''s surprised gaze, "I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Shi looked back at Huang Yueping and several people, as if asking them what was going on.


    Huang Yueping''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, the surprise in her eyes was exactly the same as Zhang Shi''s. This girl seemed to show no signs of fear since they came in. Now that Zhang Shi wants to take her away is obviously not a good thing. She actually got up by herself. , Agreed to leave with Zhang Shi.


    "Then go!"


    Zhang Shi looked down at Qin Tianyue, but they didn''t have to think too much about a woman, and they would solve it in a while.


    "Tian Yue."


    Shen Wenwen yelled worriedly, Qin Tianyue blinked at her yfully, Shen Wenwen couldn''t help but smiled, and sat in a corner with peace of mind. She knew that Qin Tianyue must have a way, and that she must be fine.


    "Handle it properly, let''s let them tell the family''s phone number first, and let the other end pay the money."


    Liao Xin said to Zhang Shilian, Zhang Shi nodded, just about to reach out and grab Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue gave him a cold look, "I will go by myself."


    Zhang Shi looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, without reaching out, and snorted coldly at her, "If you know what you''re interested in, follow me."


    Qin Tianyue put his hands in front of him, the rope that had been broken just now had been pretended to be wrapped up by her, and no one could see any ws.


    Qin Tianyue walked in front, Zhang Shi walked behind her, past Huang Yueping, and a few people walked out of the detained room.


    Huang Yueping''s eyes fell behind Qin Tianyue and couldn''t help frowning.


    "I always think there is something wrong with this woman?"


    Huang Yueping expressed her doubts, and Liao Kui smiled coldly, "It''s just a woman, what''s the worry."


    He still doesn''t believe that she can turn the sky, Zhang Shi can deal with her alone.


    "Too!"


    Huang Yueping nodded. She was overly worried about this woman being caught so easily.


    In the darkness, Zhang Shi walked behind him, his face was full of ill-intentioned smirks, and Qin Tianyue walked slowly in front of him.


    Zhang Shi did not want to dy time. He strode forward and was about to push Qin Tianyue forward. Qin Tianyue looked back as if he had eyes behind him, his hands were stiff in the air, "Do you have eyes behind?"


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Qin Tianyue asked coldly without answering Zhang Shi''s words.


    "where to."


    Zhang Shi pointed to a dpidated room in the corner of the factory.


    Qin Tianyue walked straight to the dpidated room in the corner. Zhang Shi looked at Qin Tianyue''s slender back strangely, and followed closely. He didn''t know when a small knife appeared in his hand, and a cold light radiated from the darkness.


    Qin Tianyue stood in the dpidated room, where there was a fishy smell that had not disappeared, and there were some fish scales on the ground.


    Zhang Shi quietly approached Qin Tianyue, raised the knife in his hand, and was about to stab Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue raised a long, reflexive arm, and his delicate white hand grasped Zhang Shi''s hand that raised the knife.


    Zhang Shi couldn''t believe his eyes widened, "You... how can you break the rope?"

 Chapter 844: This knife is killing people, it seems something is wrong (seven more)

    Chapter 844: This knife is killing people, it seems something is wrong (seven more)


    "Do I have to tell you if I break away from the rope?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly. As soon as the words fell, before Zhang Shi could react, he quickly removed his jaw without letting him make a sound, then took off his hands and kicked his legs.


    Zhang Shi fell helplessly to the ground, his eyes full of fear.


    Demon, demon, this woman is a demon!


    She is acting, is she acting at all? She deliberately asked him to bring her here. No one would appear here. She could deal with him as she wanted.


    "put"


    Zhang Shi wanted to say let him go, but couldn''t say it.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Zhang Shi like trash, and smiled coldly.


    Seeing that Zhang Shi didn''t have any ability to resist, Qin Tianyue bent down to pick up the knife he had fallen on the ground and yed with it slowly, "You used this knife to kill people, right?"


    Qin Tianyue picked up the knife and approached Zhang Shi. Zhang Shi''s eyes were full of horror. He shook his head desperately, trying to struggle because his hands and feet were broken.


    "You put the knife into her chest and let her look at you in horror. You don''t have any regrets. Instead, you have fun in your eyes?"


    If it hadnt been for the eyes of heaven, she would never have seen such an infuriating scene. This man killed the young girl and even inserted a knife into her chest. He watched her lose too much blood and died. He was just like that. Watching quietly, regardless of the girl''s begging for mercy, people will marry their beloved boy in a few days, but he, this beast, he really deserves to die.


    A fierce light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and the knife in his hand pierced Zhang Shi''s chest fiercely, "You also taste the taste of wanting to live but not being able to live."


    Qin Tianyue released his hand, the handle of the knife was directly on Zhang Shi''s chest, and a stream of blood came out and flowed to the ground.


    She never took the initiative to kill someone, and Zhang Shi was the first.


    Zhang Shi was trembling with fear on his face, how could she know, how could she know that he killed people like this in the first ce, did she want him to die like this now? No, he doesn''t want to die.


    Qin Tianyue stood up straight, took out a paper towel and wiped his fingers one by one, as if he had touched something dirty just now.


    Without looking at Zhang Shi on the ground, Qin Tianyue walked in the direction just now.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the gate of the factory, and she spilled the tiny medicine through the factory window.


    "What''s the taste?"


    A man sitting at the table smelled it, and before he could talk more, he felt groggy and weak. He couldn''t stand up even if he wanted to stand up.


    Gao Yueping and Liao Kui just walked out of the room, and at a nce, he saw several men stumbling, "Get up?"


    Now is the critical juncture, what are they doing? It is simply not enough to seed and more than defeat!


    "It seems... something is wrong!"


    Liao Kui''s eyes turned cold, and his head fainted to the ground.


    Gao Yueping hugged her husband, just as she was about to say something, she felt all over her body and her head was a little groggy. She sat on the ground all of a sudden, "What...what''s going on?"


    How could she suddenly feel that she has no strength, and she can''t stand up at all if she wants to get up.


    The factory door was opened from the outside. Gao Yueping, Liao Kui and the others looked up with difficulty. Their eyelids were a little heavy, and they couldn''t sleep at all. They didn''t know what was going on. What was the faint fragrance just now?

 Chapter 845: How could it be you, killed (eight more)

    Chapter 845: How could it be you, killed (eight more)


    A slender figure walked in from outside the factory, Qin Tianyue nced indifferently at the few people who were staggering, his gaze fell on Gao Yueping and Liao Kui.


    These two men are the masterminds, they are sinister and vicious, they are really damned to achieve their goals withoutpromise.


    "Why... how could it be you?"


    A few unbelievable murmurs sounded from his mouth, Gao Yueping and Liao Kui stared at Qin Tianyue coldly, where is Zhang Shi? Didn''t Zhang Shi go to kill this girl? How could he not show up, but this girl instead? Shouldn''t she be dead?


    Gao Yueping seemed to think of something, her face pale, "You...Zhang Shi is you..."


    "killed!"


    An icy voice sounded in the dimness, and her light footsteps stopped in front of Gao Yueping. At this time, Qin Tianyue exuded a cold and icy aura, and she undisguised her pressure and fear. Gao Yueping realized that Qin Tianyue had just beenpletely Just pretending, she was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, letting them put down their vignce, and knocked them out with one blow.


    "killed?!"


    Several weak voices sounded in horror, how could this girl kill? She killed Zhang Shi without fear at all.


    "It''s illegal to kill."


    Qin Tianyue almost couldn''t helpughing. She looked around at the people who were swaying around. "Murdering is against thew? Then you are not breaking thew like this? Don''t you just count the money and kill them?"


    "How would you know?"


    Liao Kui looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief, wanted to move, but couldn''t move at all.


    "How do I know that you don''t need to know, I just need to know that you will not end well."


    The devilish voice echoed in the factory room, very soft and faint.


    Even without the eyes of heaven, Qin Tianyue knew that this group of people would definitely not end well. She had already reported to the police just now and was only waiting for the police toe.


    She will not take the initiative to deal with them, and will let thew bring these people to justice.


    However, before they were arrested, she would not let them feel better. Qin Tianyue picked up the medicine bottle in her hand, and she sprinkled the fine powder into the air. Liao Kui and others breathed it into the body. At this time, they were still It doesn''t feel much, but in the days toe and the rest of their lives, they will live in pain.


    This is what Qin Tianyue punished them, punishing them for treating their lives like grass.


    Indifferently nced at Gao Yueping and others who fell on the ground, Qin Tianyue never looked again, and walked towards the room where Shen Wenwen was detained.


    At this time, only Liao Xin and two men were left in the room. Liao Xin kicked Su Anxin with his feet, and Su Anxin shrank back in horror. Before he could beg for mercy, they kicked him into the corner and hit the wall. Fainted.


    Shen Wenwen hugged the unconscious child and gritted her teeth. Without Qin Tianyue, she was very scared, and she didn''t know what happened to Qin Tianyue?


    Just now this group of people asked for their home phone number. They didn''t know that Su Anxin''s phone was picked up by the servant, and the servant coldly criticized them as liars.


    This group of people thought that Su Anxin was lying to them. Several people beat Su Anxin together. It was useless for Su Anxin to beg for mercy. They wanted to say to call Su Zhengyang Sangqiu again. These people didn''t give Su Anxin a chance at all and directly attacked Su Anxin. An Xin kicked the wall into aa.


    At this time, Su An''s heart was not healthy, his whole body was bruised, his face was swollen like a pig, and he fell on the ground unconscious, and didn''t know whether it was alive or dead?

 Chapter 846: Dont come here, its up to you now (one more)

    Chapter 846: Don''te here, it''s up to you now (one more)


    Shen Wenwen did not plead for mercy, nor did she help Su Anxin. She did not have the ability to save her, and she did not want to put herself in danger because of this. Tianyue had just told her that no matter what, she must make herself well.


    Su Anxingang was able to treat her and Qin Tianyue like that, and she absolutely couldn''t be soft-hearted.


    "Don''te here!"


    Seeing a few people walking in her direction, Shen Wenwen stared at them calmly, she couldn''t be afraid, absolutely couldn''t be afraid, Tianyue woulde to save her, and she would definitely.


    "Is there something happening outside the door?"


    Liao Xin seemed to hear something outside, and looked back at the closed door in confusion.


    The two men behind him also stared at the door of the room, "Brother Xin, let''s go take a look."


    Sister Ping and Brother just went out, what can happen?


    Liao Xin nodded, then turned back and walked in the direction of Shen Wenwen again.


    The two of them opened the door disapprovingly, before seeing the outside scene clearly, there was a flower in front of them, the whole person was kicked and fell backwards, flew out a few meters, hit the wall, and almost didn''t faint.


    Liao Xin''s expression changed, looking at the two brothers who had been kicked off, he turned and looked at the door.


    Qin Tianyue''s slender figure stood at the door, she looked at Liao Xin quietly, her delicate and charming face was t, but Liao Xin''s heart tightened and her expression changed drastically.


    "Why are you here?"


    Isn''t this woman damned? How could she walk in without anyone else? Where is Zhang Shi? Where is his elder brother? Where''s the sister-inw? What about brothers? Why didn''t they stop her?


    Liao Xin turned around in disbelief, his eyes under his bald head were shocked and fierce.


    "Tian Yue!"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue with joy, Qin Tianyue''s gaze crossed Liao Xin, and his gentle eyes met with Shen Wenwen, Shen Wenwen''s heart was finally relieved, how did she forget? Grandma said that Qin Tianyue dealt with three alone. This thief is effortless, very rxed, and she can also heal, maybe there is any poison on her body, bringing these people down is simply a breeze.


    "When it appears, it appears, how can there be so much nonsense?"


    Qin Tianyue became a little impatient, can these peoplee up with something new, is she so surprised when she appears? Who made them look down upon others?


    Liao Xin shot Qin Tianyue with a fierce gaze, "What about my eldest brother? What happened to them?"


    This woman can appear here unscathed. It can only show two points. The first point is that Zhang Shi has failed. The second point is that his elder brother and sister-inw have also had an ident, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for her to appear to him so tantly. before.


    "Oh, lying down."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Liao Xin indifferently, the corners of his lips curled up thinly, "It''s your turn now."


    "Do you think I''m so easy to deal with?"


    Liao Xin smiled coldly and said to the two middle-aged men who were struggling to stand up behind him, "Go together, this woman must be caught."


    This woman is not as simple as they seem on the surface. They are careless. From the moment when she stood up and was willing to leave with Zhang Shi, they should suspect that this woman is not simple at all.


    The two middle-aged men covered their chests and met Liao Xin''s gaze coldly. The three of them rushed towards Qin Tianyue with a cold shout. The light of the knife shed in the dimness.

 Chapter 847: Su Anxin becomes a pigs head (two more)

    Chapter 847: Su Anxin bes a pig''s head (two more)


    Shen Wenwen looked at it with a heart in his hands. He wanted to tell Qin Tianyue to be more careful, but because she was distracted, she could only find a safe ce to stay and stay away from these people as much as possible. This was what Qin Tianyue told her at first. .


    She told her that all she needs to do is to protect herself, no matter what happens in a while, she must never put herself in danger.


    Seeing Shen Wenwen hiding in a safe ce, Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly. It seemed that Shen Wenwen had put his words on his heart, which was very good.


    When the knife stabbed Qin Tianyue fiercely, while avoiding her sideways, a long slender leg fiercely kicked a man, and then grabbed the hand of the man with the knife at a very fast speed, mming it, man. With the sound of ying pigs in pain and wailing, Qin Tianyue swept the man''s legs and kicked the man to the ground, unable to get up.


    After solving the two middle-aged men who didn''t want to use, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Liao Xin, and he smiled coldly.


    This Liao Xin had just rushed up with two men, but braked in the middle of the way. She knew what he was thinking. Liao Xin was a sinister and smart man. He wanted these two men to rush up and take a look. If he can''t beat his own ability, he will find a way to run, if he can''t beat him, he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Liao Xin''s eyes flickered and his expression changed slightly. Since his two brothers yed against Qin Tianyue just now, he knew that he was not her opponent. He would not stupidly step forward to death, but would only find a way to escape.


    Seeing his two brothers being kicked to the ground, Liao Xin looked a little flustered and withdrew his gaze, and ran towards the dpidated and closed window of the room. He had to leave first. The person who knew the current affairs was Junjie, he would not joke about his life.


    The eldest brother and sister-inw are all in trouble, he can''t stay here anymore, he can''t keep them, at least he has to keep himself.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, and walked a few steps forward, stepping on an abandoned rotten bench with one foot, his long leg moved slightly, and the abandoned rotten bench flew in the direction of Liao Xin, directly hitting Liao Xin. One fell forward fiercely, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Liao Xiny on the ground, got up quickly, ignoring the blood from the corner of his mouth, and ran in the direction of Shen Wenwen. He knew the rtionship between this beautiful but fierce girl just now and the girl holding the child in the corner. Very good, he can''t beat her, then catch this girl and threaten her.


    Seeing Liao Xin running towards Shen Wenwen, Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly, and he ran towards Shen Wenwen.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue really ran towards Shen Wenwen, a sessful light shed through Liao Xin''s eyes, and his feet suddenly changed and ran towards the door.


    In fact, he deliberately pped the girl, even if he catches the girl, he will definitely be no match for this girl with his own ability.


    Liao Xin ran towards the door quickly. Qin Tianyue stopped and did not catch up. She knew that Liao Xin could not run at all, because there were still some residual drugs in the factory. Even if Liao Xin ran out, she could not run much. Far away, she just waited here quietly.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Su Anxin who was kicked to the wall and became unconscious, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. How could she go out? Su Anxin has be a pig''s head? Was kicked into aa?

 Chapter 849: The lady ran away, there is no danger (four more)

    Chapter 849: Thedy ran away, there is no danger (four more)


    Seeing Mo Yishen suddenly chasing after him, several men in ck were also ready to catch up, but they were stopped by Mo Yan, "What are you running? Let you run? Master Mo chasing his wife, what are you running?"


    A few people in ck, look at me and I look at you, standing silently, "..."


    "Okay, Madam ran away, let''s go."


    Mo Yan spoke to Mo Xiao, and Mo Xiao nodded. Others did not see it. They could see clearly. It was his wife Qin Tianyue who had fled just now, and she didn''t know why she was running away?


    Now that the wife ran away, they didn''t need to stay here anymore. They saw some policemen and many luxury cars rushing towards this side on the road. They didn''t need to go in and conquer the endgame. It would be better to retreat as soon as possible.


    Mo Xiao and others evacuated quickly. Not long after they evacuated, more than 20 vehicles approached from a distance and stopped outside the factory.


    More than a dozen policemen got out of the car and ran towards the factory building quickly.


    Just now they received a call to the police, iming that there was a kidnappers den here, they kidnapped the Shen family daughter. Now this group of people has lost the ability to resist, so they have toe and take them away quickly, and the Shen family can inform me of trouble.


    Knowing that the Shen family''s daughter was tied up, where did the police dare to dy, he quickly reported it. The chief of the police station quickly notified the Shen family that the Shen family, which was already in chaos, came here quickly with the police.


    The Shen family received a call from the kidnappers not long ago, asking them to prepare 10 million, and putting it in the designated ce in the middle of the night must not call the police, otherwise the ticket will be broken.


    In this incident, Mrs. Shen and Mrs. Shen almost didn''t faint. Shen Yichuan and Wei Xiao quickly sought someone to save Shen Wenwen while preparing the ransom. If the police hadn''t notified them, they were still thinking of ways to save Shen Wenwen.


    After learning that there was nothing wrong with Shen Wenwen, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and drove the car quickly towards this direction.


    The police told them that the caller seemed to be a very young girl, who told them that Shen Wenwen was fine and that the group of kidnappers had no ability to resist.


    After the Shen family knew that it was a young girl, their first reaction was that she was Qin Tianyue, and it must be her.


    Master Xiao said that something will happen to Shen Wenwen, but there is no danger, and he also said that it will have something to do with Qin Tianyue.


    Now the police tell them that they know it must be Qin Tianyue and thank God for sending them to their noble family. Otherwise, Shen Wenwen will definitely have an ident. Fortunately, there is Qin Tianyue. Now they really don''t know how to thank Qin Tianyue.


    Behind the Shen family, Su Zhengyang Sang Qiu ran out of the car in a panic. Sang Qiu was wearing a mask on his face and long sleeves, covering himself tightly.


    Su Anxin didn''te back veryte, and she couldn''t get through on the phone. She asked Qi Qing and others. They only told her that they had already arrived home. It stands to reason that Su Anxin should have been home long ago.


    Sang Qiu knew that Su Anxin must have been in an ident. Later, he learned from a servant that a kidnapper called Su Anxin, saying that he had kidnapped Su Anxin and asked them to prepare 10 million. The servant thought it was a liar. Hung up.


    Sang Qiu was so angry that he lost his reason, and pped the servant directly. Regardless of his usual elegance and nobility, he quickly called Su Zhengyang to tell Su Anxin that something was wrong.


    Su Zhengyang did everything possible to find out that the daughter of the Shen family was also arrested. The police notified the Shen family, but did not know that Su Anxin was also arrested. Su Zhengyang quickly called the chief of the police station.

 Chapter 850: Shen Wenwen blames himself, pig head Su Anxin (five watch)

    Chapter 850: Shen Wenwen mes himself, pig head Su Anxin (five watch)


    Only then did the chief of the police station know that the daughter of the Su family had also been arrested, and hurriedly told Su Zhengyang that the kidnappers had been caught and that they should be fine. Su Anxin should be fine. They are now going to the direction of the fishing vige.


    Knowing that Su Anxin had nothing to do, Su Zhengyang hurriedly came here with Sang Qiu.


    A dozen policemen entered the factory first, and at a nce they saw Gao Yueping and others stumbling, including Liao Xin who was thrown to the ground by Mo Xiao''s men. Ten people stumbling, all without any strength, watched the police enter in horror. Go inside the factory.


    A dozen policemen captured Gao Yueping and ten people. Ten people had no ability to resist at all and were directly handcuffed and arrested.


    Shen Yichuan Weixiao looked around quickly. Shen''s father, Mrs. Shen, was very old, and Shen Yichuan Weixiao did not agree with them toe. Since Shen Wenwen had nothing more to do, they only needed to bring Shen Wenwen back.


    "Warm! Warm!"


    Wei Xiao shouted worriedly around, Shen Wenwen''s loud voice rang from the room, Wei Xiao and Shen Yichuan hurried forward.


    Su Zhengyang Sangqiu followed Shen Yichuan behind them, and also called Su Anxin''s name, but did not get Su Anxin''s answer, and the two called out in fear.


    "Warm, warm!"


    After Wei Xiao ran into the room and saw Shen Wenwen, she quickly hugged her in her arms, her face a little pale, "You scared your mother to death? Didn''t you let you go out? Why are you not obedient?"


    After knowing that Shen Wenwen was **** at the first moment, Wei Xiao was really scared. He immediately asked the Wei family. The Wei family thought that Shen Wenwen was resting in the room. They didnt know that she had driven out, and the guard only regarded it as the Wei family. The young master drove out and didn''t take a closer look. No one would have thought that Shen Wenwen drove out.


    "Sorry mother, sorry, warmth is wrong, warmth will never dare again next time."


    Shen Wenwen hurriedly hugged Wei Xiao. She really knew that she was wrong. She shouldn''t be disobedient. If there weren''t Qin Tianyue today, she would definitely be in an ident. By then, her parents wouldn''t know what would happen?


    Shen Yichuan stood on the spot and closed his eyes. He was also ufortable and wanted to scold Shen Wenwen, but he thought that she had just gone through such a big incident, and he swallowed the usation that she blurted out.


    Compared to self-me, he felt more distressed for his daughter, and they almost lost her.


    "Sister doesn''t know that something happened to me? What about grandparents?"


    Shen Wenwen asked with self-reproach and worried, Wei Xiao sighed, "Your grandparents know that we are worried to death, and we dare not tell her your sister, for fear that she is worried."


    Shen You''s child has just been saved. If you tell her, what if she gets too excited.


    They were afraid that something would happen to her, so they didn''t tell her.


    As for why Mr. Shen knew, it was because when the kidnappers called, they happened to answer the phone.


    "Where is Tianyue?"


    Wei Xiao pushed away Shen Wenwen and asked suspiciously. The daughter was here. Qin Tianyue rescued her daughter. Why didn''t she see her.


    Shen Yichuan looked around, did not see Qin Tianyue''s figure, but saw Su Anxin who was kicked to the wall and passed out into aa. He almost couldn''t recognize Su Anxin''s appearance. It was because Su Anxin was beaten and his face was blue and purple. The upper is red and swollen like a pig''s head, where there is the slightest usual delicate appearance.


    "Tian Yue didn''t know who he saw, so he jumped down from the side window in a panic."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Shen Wenwen couldn''t help butugh.

 Chapter 851: This is what she deserves, Sang Qius accusation (six more)

    Chapter 851: This is what she deserves, Sang Qiu''s usation (six more)


    "what?"


    Shen Yichuan Wei Xiao looked at Shen Wenwen in surprise, and Shen Wenwen nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Su Zhengyang and his wife ran in from outside.


    "Warm, peace of mind?"


    Su Zhengyang hurriedly asked Shen Wenwen, Sang Qiu looked around for a week, his eyes fell on Su Anxin under the corner wall, and couldn''t help screaming, "Rx!"


    At this time, there was nothing good about Su Anxin behind her forehead and her whole body. Su Anxin, who had always been spoiled, now looked like this, and Sang Qiu almost didn''t recognize it.


    Sang Qiu yelled and ran towards Su Anxin. The tightly wrapped Sang Qiu hugged Su Anxin, "Anxin, Anxin, don''t scare mother, don''t scare mother!"


    Her daughter was still fine when she went out, how could she be like this now?


    Su Zhengyang ran in the direction of Su Anxin and couldn''t help losing control when seeing her daughter be like this, "An Xin!"


    The daughter is the treasure in the palm of their husband and wife, and now she has be like this, how can she make people feel bad.


    That group of kidnappers, he will definitely not let them go.


    Shen Wenwen stood indifferently on the spot, watching coldly, without the slightest sympathy in his eyes.


    Although she was not good to Su Anxin before, she was not bad, but she didn''t expect that Su Anxin was such a despicable person. When something like that happened, she was pushed into the fire pit. She didn''t expect that the wicked would be rewarded. It really deserves it.


    "how so?"


    Wei Xiao finally saw Su Anxin. Su Anxin was in aa at this time. No matter how Sangqiu and Su Zhengyang called, he did not wake up. It can be seen that she must have been seriously injured just now. There was still some blood from her head hitting the wall. Know what happened just now.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to her daughter. God blessed her. In fact, she shouldnt say God blessed her. She knew that Qin Tianyue must have guarded her daughter. Qin Tianyue took care of these kidnappers.


    "Huh, this is what she deserves!"


    Shen Wenwen hummed in a low voice. Wei Xiao was afraid that Sangqiu and Su Zhengyang would hear it. He quickly warned Shen Wenwen. Although the Su family was inferior to their Shen family, it was not something to be underestimated. She was afraid of her daughter''s misfortune.


    Su Zhengyang ran towards the door holding Su Anxin, ignoring the Shen family.


    Sang Qiu got up from the position and was about to chase in the direction of Su Zhengyang, his eyes fell on unscathed Shen Wenwen, cold eyes shed under his eyes.


    Wei Xiao caught Sang Qiu''s gaze in front of Shen Wenwen, "Madam Su, what is your gaze?"


    What happened to this Sangqiu, it was still so hot these few days, but she was covered tightly, very different from usual, which made her feel strange for a while.


    This Sang Qiu, outsiders say that she is gentle, generous, elegant and noble. Wei Xiao doesnt think so. She knows that Sang Qiu was with Su Zhengyang back then, but it took a lot of effort. How could such a scheming person be an outsiders Wen Shan is generous, elegant and noble.


    She has always kept a distance with Sang Qiu, and she may be able to say something when she meets it, but she will never talk in depth.


    It''s not that she looks down on Sang Qiu, but just because she doesn''t like it.


    Shen Yichuan stood next to Shen Wenwen, his eyes cold, he also saw Sang Qiu''s eyes, usually Sang Qiu is always gentle and generous, always has an elegant smile in his eyes, why is the Sang Qiu you see today like this?


    "Mrs. Shen, why is my daughter kidnapped the same way as your daughter, my daughter has such a big incident, but your daughter has nothing to do?"

 Chapter 852: If you don’t believe me, go back and ask your daughter (seven more)

    Chapter 852: If you don¡¯t believe me, go back and ask your daughter (seven more)


    Sang Qius eyes were cold, and her tone was very cold. At this time, she could not care about the elegant, noble, gentle and kind-hearted outfit. During this time, because of the pustules on her face, she had a bad temper, but now she meets her daughter again. , How could it still be installed?


    Wei Xiao was about to speak, Shen Wenwen grabbed Wei Xiao''s hand and took a step forward and looked at Sang Qiu, "Mrs. Su, then I will tell you why I am fine, but Su Anxin has be like this."


    "She had an ident and she would drag me into the water to let those people insult me. If it weren''t for my friend here, I might be worse than your daughter."


    Sang Qius rude questioning made Shen Wenwen very ufortable. She was telling the truth. At that time, Su Anxin was molested by Zhang Shi, and Su Anxin asked Zhang Shi toe and insult her and Qin Tianyue in order to keep herself safe. If it werent for Qin Tianyue, she would have been An ident happened, and Su Anxin did something like thatter, and Shen Wenwen''s sympathy for Su Anxin disappearedpletely.


    Shen Wenwen said it out, Sang Qiu''s pupils were slightly open, and he did not trust him at all, "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your daughter. I didn''t expect her to do such a thing at a young age? Madam Su really taught a good daughter."


    Shen Wenwen wanted to say something, but Wei Xiao stopped him. Wei Xiao squeezed her daughter Shen Wenwen''s hand. Her gentle eyes became cold. She didn''t expect that so many things happened in the middle, but Su, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old. Can An Xin be so mean?


    She still feels that Su Anxin is the daughter of the Su family after all, and her mouth is usually sweet. She doesn''t hate Su Anxin and still likes it. She didn''t know that Su Anxin was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She actually fell into trouble. Her daughter is in danger. If it weren''t for her daughter to speak out, she wouldn''t know that so many things had happened.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and ask your daughter!"


    Shen Yichuan sank his face. His daughter was treated like this by Su Anxin. How could he stand it? Even if he was from the Su family, Shen Yichuan would not be afraid, even if he was torn apart with the Su family, what would he be afraid of? I am afraid it was her Su family. .


    Sang Qiu''s face behind the mask was very ugly. Although she said she didn''t believe it, she knew that her daughter would be able to do it. She was too impulsive.


    Sang Qiu closed his eyes angrily and opened his eyes to cover up his anger, "If my daughter does something like this, I will definitely let here to the door to apologize."


    After Sang Qiu finished speaking, Leng Hun strode towards the door, she still needed to see if Su Anxin had anything to do.


    The Shen family is not the one that the Su family can tear her face now, no matter how angry she is, she can''t be too obvious.


    "No, my Shen family can''t stand the apology from your Su family."


    Shen Yichuan Weixiao spoke at the same time, Sang Qiu stopped, and then left without looking back.


    "Parents, I love you."


    Seeing the handsome appearance of his parents, Shen Wenwen was really happy.


    "Okay, luckily you are fine today, you scared us to death."


    Wei Xiaoxin still had some lingering fears, and took Shen Wenwen''s hand.


    "I know I was wrong, and I won''t dare to do it again next time."


    Shen Wenwen hurriedly hugged Wei Xiao and Shen Yichuan to act like a baby, so Wei Xiao and Shen Yichuan couldn''t bear to me her.


    "Follow my sister, my sister will take you home."


    After Wei Xiao and Shen Yichuan were no longer angry, Shen Wenwen took the little boy by the side and got into his luxury car.

 Chapter 853: She was not caught deliberately (eight shifts)

    Chapter 853: She was not caught deliberately (eight shifts)


    Wei Xiao watched tenderly from the side, his eyes fell on the luxury car left by the Su family, and his face slightly sank, "Nuannuan, in the future, you will avoid people like Su Anxin."


    "Mom, I know. I didn''t like her in the first ce. Now that she framed me like this, it''s toote for me to avoid her. How could I still be with her."


    Originally didn''t interact with Su Anxin, now Su Anxin still treats her like that. She hates her and hates her. It''s toote, how can she interact with her?


    "That''s good, Sang Qiu is not easy, Su Anxin was taught deeply by her. She is still young now, and will be older in the future, I am afraid her scheming is about the same as Sang Qiu."


    Wei Xiao''s eyes shed, and Shen Wenwen nodded.


    Shen''s car drove away slowly, and Shen Wenwen looked out the window, not knowing what happened to Qin Tianyue?


    Their mobile phones were taken away by the kidnappers when they were caught and turned off. Now there is no way to contact Qin Tianyue, and I don''t know why she ran away in such a panic just now.


    Why Qin Tianyue ran away in a panic, of course, has something to do with Mo Yishen.


    Just after Liao Xin escaped, Qin Tianyue thought it was the police who came, and quickly walked out. Before leaving the factory building, she felt an unusual atmosphere. She quickly hid behind the factory and her eyes fell into the darkness.


    Dozens of people in ck gathered in the darkness, and they almost surrounded the entrance of the factory building. After seeing Mo Xiao Mo Rock, Qin Tianyue''s forehead suddenly ached. She knew that Mo Yishen must have discovered this.


    Damn, you can''t be caught by him, or she will feel better for a while, so when you don''t run away now.


    It was impossible to escape through the door. He could only escape from another ce. Qin Tianyue hurriedly ran into the room where he was arrested.


    Just as Shen Warmforted the little boy, he raised his eyes and saw Qin Tianyue''s panicked expression, "Tianyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, I''m leaving now, don''t worry about me, your parents wille and pick you up in a while, so you can wait here first."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he ran towards the side window, quickly opened the window quietly, jumped down quickly, and ran towards the depths of the fishing vige, hoping that Mo Yishen would not find himself.


    Qin Tianyue quickly shuttled through the fishing vige at his fastest speed. Apart from the abandoned houses in the fishing vige, there were some tall trees.


    There seemed to be no road ahead, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on arge tree in front of him, stepped on the trunk, and leaped up to sit on the branch.


    There doesn''t seem to be any movement around, she shouldn''t be found.


    Qin Tianyue let out a sigh of relief, leaned against the tree trunk, and patted her forehead with her hand in annoyance. Why did she run so fast? Like a mouse saw a cat? What is she afraid of? Didn''t she get caught on purpose?


    It''s not deliberate. If she tells Mo Yishen that he did not deliberately, he will clean up her immediately. How can she be caught so easily with her ability?


    Okay, stay here first, maybe he didn''t find himself and left.


    That''s a good idea, just do it!


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at the night sky, and suddenly found that the sky tonight is very beautiful. It is close to the sea, and the night sky not far away is shining with many shining stars. The starry sky is reflected on the sea, and there is an amazing beauty.


    With steady footsteps moving from far to near, Qin Tianyue''s ears moved slightly, and he quickly held his breath and looked down.

 Chapter 854: You found me long ago (one more)

    Chapter 854: You found me long ago (one more)


    Under the faint stars, a faintly slender figure approached from a distance, his posture waszy and noble, his handsome face, like a **** of heaven, became more attractive in the dark, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and the phoenix eyes looked forward, as if he hadn''t noticed Qin Tianyue. Silhouette.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to move at all. She knew that Yimo had a terrifying and fierce vignce. If she dared to make a slight movement, he would definitely find himself, and if he found out, he would be dead.


    Thest time she was beaten on the buttocks, she still remembers clearly, if he finds out this time, it is not so simple to be beaten on the buttocks. Based on his character, he will not drag her to the bed...cough cough, pull away NS.


    Mo Yishen approached from a distance, with his hands in his pockets, his body faintly exuding a frightening aura.


    Although Qin Tianyue did not dare to move, his gaze kept falling on him. From her direction, he could clearly see his exquisite and handsome side face. Under the tall bridge of the nose, the thin lips were pressed tightly, and the ink-deep lips were very shaped. Perfect, when kissing, it''s really exciting.


    Qin Tianyue knew that she had been thinking more, and at this time she was still thinking about it, she was really charming.


    Mo Yishen''s footsteps stopped under the big tree that Qin Tianyue was avoiding, without any movement or looking up, just standing there quietly.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t understand what Mo Yishen was doing for a while. He said that he had found her. He stood there again without making any movements. He said he hadn''t found her, so he stood there and didn''t leave.


    Her legs are numb, what the **** is he going to do?


    Suddenly, something shed in her mind, thinking that that night, she was still around the mountain vige, that night, she and him were not very close, because she could not sleep lying on the tree, eating grapes in her hand, He was almost the same as he is now,ing from a distance, looking at her quietly, and then...


    "Aren''t you down? You want me to go up a tree to catch you?"


    A **** low voice sounded dangerously from under the tree. Qin Tianyue hurriedly looked under the tree, Mo Yishen raised his head and met her gaze, just like that night, she was on the tree and he was under the tree, but at that time they were still there. Unfamiliar, at this time it is already too familiar.


    "You...you found me a long time ago?"


    Qin Tianyue said nonchntly, "I...I just came to admire the starry sky. What a coincidence are you here?"


    Damn, he found her a long time ago, and he stood there on purpose, but she thought he didn''t find her.


    "Appreciating the starry sky? Need to go from the city center to the outskirts dozens of miles away?"


    "I didn''te here by ident, but deliberately came to catch you."


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and the narrow and long phoenix eyes were full of dangerous auras.


    Qin Tianyue''s feet were weak, and he hugged the tree, "Yes...Yes, the night sky here is more beautiful!"


    Can you not be so scary, can''t she be wrong?


    "Really?"


    Mo with his deep and thin lips sensually aroused, and took out his hands from his trouser pockets, his slender fingers unbuttoned a button of his shirt, and then he unbuttoned the cufflinks gracefully, and his sleeves were rolled up.


    Seeing his movements, Qin Tianyue''s head ached, "You...what are you doing?"


    This action, this expression, shouldn''t it be so dangerous? How does she feel like the eve of the storm?


    "What do you think?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice became deeper and more sexy, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed, and his delicate face quickly showed a pitiful look, "Mo Yishen, my legs are weak, and my feet hurt."


    Her voice is more coquettish than usual, with coquettishness.

 Chapter 855: Depend on you for a lifetime (two more)

    Chapter 855: Depend on you for a lifetime (two more)


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes deepened, and Qin Tianyue knew that there was a show, and quickly stretched out his slender legs.


    It seems that this man really eats soft but not hard, she really wants to y to her advantage and act like a baby, maybe it''s all right.


    "Come down!"


    Mo Yishen stepped forward and stood under the Qin Tianyue tree.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, her beautiful face was like the most beautiful elf in the dark, and she opened her arms, "Then you have to catch me well, or I will be injured for a while, and it will depend on you for the rest of my life."


    "it is good!"


    Mo sounded with a deep hoarse and **** voice, and he couldn''t wait for her to rely on him for a lifetime, because even if she didn''t rely on him, he would let her be by his side for a lifetime.


    Qin Tianyue raised the corners of his lips, like a flying butterfly spreading its wings, and pounced in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    His expression condensed, his phoenix eyes moved, and his hands stretched out. When she fell towards him, he hugged her in his arms, and his body turned slightly.


    Qin Tianyue hooked his neck subconsciously and smiled brightly at Mo Yi, "You won''t hit me, right? I feel pain all over my body. I was almost killed by someone just now, and now I still have lingering fears. If you hit me, wouldn''t I? It will be ufortable to death."


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen aggrievedly, knowing which set he eats and which set she must use to deal with him. As the saying goes, it is not unreasonable to use softness to ovee rigidity.


    "Who?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes instantly chilled, and a bloodthirsty light shed under his eyes.


    "I cleaned it up! I''m so tired, you can hold me back!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with her moistened phoenix eyes, and originally wanted to''clean up'' her Mo Yishen, but she was still unwilling. She seemed to take him down, knowing that he would feel distressed.


    "It''s forbidden to do this again in the future."


    Even these words were not the first time he had said to her. Knowing her character, he would not sit idly by. What could he do? When he met her, he was already nted and he couldn''t keep her by his side.


    "I know, I know!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms and smiled like a fox who had eaten honey. This was not considered a disaster.


    Qin Tianyue thought he had escaped a catastrophe, but it was a pity that he only knew when he returned home that the storm had just begun.


    At the Su family, Su Anxin was lying on the bed in aa, and several doctors were treating her.


    Sang Qiu stood aside, his face calm, his eyes behind the mask were gloomy and cold, he quietly stared at the bed and passed out, and his whole body was red, swollen and bruised Su Anxin.


    Su Zhengyang stood beside Sang Qiu, his face also calm.


    Su Yanchen and Su Annan ran in from outside. Su Yanchen just came back from the clubhouse. Su Annan called him and said that his sister had an ident. Su Yanchen hurried back in the car. Su Annan also just came back from a friend''s house. The two went upstairs together and ran to him. Su Anxin''s room.


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, what''s wrong with An Xin?"


    Su Yanchen''s expression changed when he saw Su Anxin who was unconscious on the bed. How could his cousin be like this?


    Su Annan ran up to Su Anxin. Although their siblings liked each other at ordinary times, they were always elder brothers and sisters. Su Anxin had an ident, and he felt ufortable, "Sister, elder sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Send the second young master back to the room."


    Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin on the side, and Ye Qin nodded, and quickly walked to Su Annan, "Second Young Master, the eldest is okay, you can go back to the room and rest first, she has nothing to do."

 Chapter 856: You let me go back (three shifts)

    Chapter 856: You let me go back (three shifts)


    "No, I want to watch it here."


    Su Annan is also a stubborn temper. How could he be relieved of such a big thing with Su An''s heart.


    "Second Uncle, who on earth hurt An Xin?"


    Su Yanchen''s eyes are a little red, which is a sign of his anger. Su Yanchen is really good to Su Anxin. In his heart, Su Anxin is his own sister. Now that his sister is hurt, he is of course very ufortable and angry.


    Su Anxin, who has always been pampered and pampered, has be like this now. It seems that he has been beaten up a lot. Nothing is good. The back of his head is also bandaged with gauze. On the other face and body, the ces that can be seen are all blue and purple. .


    "Yanchen, this matter has passed, you can go back and rest at veryte."


    Su Zhengyang sighed, Su Yanchen stood in front of Su Zhengyang, "Second Uncle, how do you want me to go back? I must know who hurt Anxin in this way, and I won''t let him go."


    "Well, let me tell you, An Xin was kidnapped tonight, and the kidnapper has been arrested."


    Su Zhengyang''s face is sullen and his eyes are cold. He has already exined that the police station will take care of the kidnappers and dare to hurt his daughter. He will definitely not let them go.


    "Howe? How could An Xin be kidnapped?"


    At night, she called and asked him to transfer money to her. How could she be kidnapped again? What happened?


    "Okay, Yan Chen, you go back first. An Xin needs a rest. When she is better, you wille to see her again."


    Sang Qiu''s face sank behind the mask. Su Yanchen looked at Sang Qiu and finally nodded. After looking at Su Anxin again, he turned and left Su''s house.


    Su Annan was also forcibly sent back to the room by Sang Qiu.


    After the doctor treated Su Anxin and left Su''s house, only Su Zhengyang and his wife remained in Su Anxin''s room.


    "Okay, don''t be sad. I have asked people to take care of those kidnappers. I will definitely not let them go so easily."


    Su Zhengyang walked in front of Sang Qiu, stretched out his hand to wrap her waist and patted her back. His daughter was hurt and he felt ufortable. Seeing his wife like this, he naturally wanted tofort him.


    Sang Qiu raised his head and looked at Su Zhengyang. The lips behind the mask opened. "We must not let them go. They hurt our daughter like this. We must not let them go."


    At this moment, she couldn''t wait to tear those people in half. If they weren''t caught, how could she let them go.


    "I won''t let them go, you are also tired during this time, take a good rest."


    Su Zhengyang hugged Sang Qiu andforted softly.


    Sang Qiu leaned in Su Zhengyang''s arms, "I''m not tired, you go to rest first, I don''t worry about it here, you have to go to work tomorrow, so I can watch with peace of mind."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes are gentle, and she has always been gentle and kind when facing Su Zhengyang.


    "...Well, if you can''t hold it, let the servante and watch, don''t tire yourself."


    Su Zhengyang nodded. In the past few days, the Su Group has a lot of work to be busy. He really can''t keep guarding his daughter. Now that there is nothing to do with her daughter, he is relieved.


    "Well, you know, go and rest."


    Sang Qiu nodded gently, and Su Zhengyang nced at Su Anxin again and walked towards the room.


    After Su Zhengyang left, Sang Qiu''s original tenderness instantly became cold, and the yin bird was indifferent. She clenched her fists, walked to Su Anxin, and gently held her hand, "An Xin, my daughter."


    She knew that Shen''s words must be true, and she knew her daughter''s character clearly.

 Chapter 857: What you do yourself.

    Chapter 857: What you do yourself.


    Even if that were the case, how could I make her feel angry because my daughter was tortured so much, but Shen Wenwen did nothing.


    Su Anxin was lying on the bed quietly in aa. Sang Qiu stayed by her side. In the middle of the night, Su Anxin seemed to have signs of waking up, but she had been restlessly asleep. She seemed to be thinking about her kidnapping today. Things, keep talking about don''t don''t don''t.


    Sang Qiu has been with Su Anxin. It was the third afternoon when Su Anxin woke up. As soon as she woke up, she yelled frantically, "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me."


    "An Xin, it''s mom, it''s mom here."


    At this time, the pustules on Sang Qius face disappeared a lot, but a scar was left on her cheek. It was useless to let her use countless beauty products to eliminate scars, and she could only apply a thickyer of powder on her face. Can meet people.


    Sang Qiu is very concerned about her appearance. She absolutely cannot tolerate her face being disfigured. In the past two days, she has sent people to go abroad to find the best skin care products. She must remove the scars on her face. Only in this way, she She is the most perfect woman in the eyes of outsiders, even though she is over forty years old, she is still beautiful to the envy of countless women.


    Su Anxin yelled for a while. After knowing that she was at home, she finally calmed down, and threw herself into Sang Qiu''s arms, "Mom, Mom, it hurts so much."


    Sang Qiu hugged Su Anxin heartily, and gently patted her back, "I know, mom knows all."


    "Mom, both Shen Wenwen and that woman, if it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t be like this."


    At this time, Su Anxin still didn''t realize her mistake. She shoved all her grievances and pains onto Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue, feeling that her pain was given by them.


    Sang Qiu let go of Su Anxin, his face suddenly sinking, "Anxin, you are too confused this time, do you know?"


    She didn''t understand why Su Anxin was so impetuous during this period. She had taught her many things countless times, why she had forgotten everything, became so impetuous, and even did such a thing.


    Shen Wenwen is the treasure of Shen Jiawei''s family. If she is framed by her own daughter, their Su family will be unrecovered. Fortunately, Su Zhengyang doesn''t know about this matter, and she also conceals it very well.


    If Su Zhengyang knew that his daughter Su Anxin was going to frame Shen Wenwen when she was kidnapped, she would definitely not make her daughter feel better, and he might even punish her severely regardless of Su Anxin''s injury.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin stared at Sang Qiu with her red and swollen eyes. She didn''t seem to understand why he was injured so badly, why Sang Qiu still used him.


    "Isn''t it clear what you are doing yourself? How many times has your mother taught you that you have to tolerate everything and not be impulsive. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Who is Shen Wenwen? You actually framed her. Now that the Shen family and our Su family have been guilty, if your father knew about this, he would definitely not spare you."


    Although their Su family has not particrly deep friendship with the Shen family, they are also one of the five giants, and they usually have contacts. Now their daughter has a bad rtionship with the Shen family, and they don''t know how to get along in the future.


    The Shen family is more powerful than the Su family, and it is not a good thing to offend the Shen family now.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean it. That man wanted to bully me. I can''t bear it, so that''s why?"

 Chapter 858: Its all of them, she is dead (five shifts)

    Chapter 858: It''s all of them, she is dead (five shifts)


    Su Anxin''s face turned pale, and she also realized her mistake, knowing that Shen Wenwen was indeed not something she could frame at will. In that situation, she could only choose that way. If she was bullied by that man, would she still live?


    Why is she warm that woman and the woman named Tianyue can sit there peacefully, and she will be bullied by that dirty man, she is not convinced, of course she wants to drag them into the water.


    Su Anxin is so despicable at a young age. All this is because she grew up next to Sang Qiu. Many things are taught by Sang Qiu. She is selfish and vicious. She can do everything for her own sake. .


    "I know, I know all!"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed through the dark bird, she was angry, angry that her daughter was being bullied, angry that her daughter was too impulsive.


    "In any case, you must not be so impulsive to know in the future?"


    Sang Qiu taught Su Anxin again. Su Anxin nodded, her eyes suddenly exposed to her bare skin, her expression panicked, "My hands, my face, how could this be?"


    Why is her body covered with scars? Her face hurts. Will it be disfigured? She shouldn''t disfigure her face. If she is disfigured, Jing Yi will definitely not like her. She can''t disfigure her face, absolutely not.


    "It''s okay, it will disperse soon, just a small injury."


    Sang Qiu calmlyforted Su Anxin. Su Anxin became like this. She became even more angry at the same time that she became such a person.


    "Mom, it''s Shen Wenwen and that woman, they''re all them."


    Su Anxin said angrily, her face was already red and swollen, and her now angry appearance looked more terrifying and terrifying.


    "That woman? What that woman?"


    Sang Qiu wondered, isn''t it only his daughter who was kidnapped and Shen Wenwen? How could a woman suddenly appear again?


    "Yes, the waiter, but she should have been killed, hahaha, she must have been killed."


    Su Anxin suddenly felt happy. The woman was taken out. There must be no good. Even if she was not killed, she must have been insulted. Thinking of this, Su Anxin felt better.


    "Mom, when you rescued me, there were no other people besides Shen Wenwen? If so, that woman must have been killed."


    Su Anxin hates Qin Tianyue more than she hates Shen Wenwen. I dont know why she hates Qin Tianyue the first time she sees her. She hates her looks. He hates her, a waiter who is so arrogant and despise her and hate everything about her. Anyway, it is inexplicably annoying.


    And now that she thinks back, she always feels that there is a strange familiarity in that woman, she can''t tell where she is familiar, anyway, it''s a little strange.


    "There is no one else, only Shen Wenwen."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes moved slightly, and there was a girl besides his daughter Shen Wenwen. Listening to her daughter, she seemed to have something wrong.


    "Great, she is really dead!"


    Su Anxin was in a happy mood, and she hugged Sang Qiu even though she was ufortable.


    "An Xin, you must never be so reckless in the future, you know? You will be at home during this period of time to heal your injuries."


    Sang Qiu hugged Su Anxin and whispered. Su Anxin''s ident this time almost scared her soul away.


    "Knowing Mom, I won''t go out, I will stay home well."


    How can she go out now with such a ghostly appearance.


    "You must not be so impulsive in the future. You must listen to what your mother tells you."


    Sang Qiu spoke to Su Anxin again, and Su Anxin nodded, as if listening.

 Chapter 859: Received a call from someone (six changes)

    Chapter 859: Received a call from someone (six changes)


    "Mom, I''m tired and want to rest."


    Su Anxin said to Sang Qiu, and Sang Qiu nodded, "Then I will go out first, and you have a good rest."


    When Su Anxin woke up, she didn''t have to worry so much anymore, Sang Qiu got up and walked outside.


    After Sang Qiu left, Su Any down on the bed with a sullen heart. She was taught by Sang Qiu that she was in a very bad mood. In addition to receiving such a thing, Su Anxin waved themp on the side to the ground in anger.


    Just now Sang Qiu was by her side, she was not easy to vent, because she was afraid that Sang Qiu would educate her again, she was already annoyed by it.


    The Su family was immersed in the low pressure, but Qin Tianyue''s side was getting better and better. Since Pinyue opened, business has been booming in just a few days.


    At Pinyue Fruits and Vegetables Beauty Shop, daily goods are sold out. After a months ordering of the restaurants boxes, this is just a few days. All of Pinyues restaurants are repeat customers, and no one does not praise it, even if it is. The bosses anddies who have eaten countless good things are all willing to take care of Pinyue''s business.


    In the past two days, Qin Tianyue discussed with Luo Hongyao, Luoxi and others about opening a second restaurant. The business of Pinyue in other cities is also very good. In more than a month, Pinyue has been known to many people, I believe it will not take long. , Pinyue will be known by more people.


    Since Huaxing was arrested, the mysterious doctor shop under the genius doctor has recovered. More and more people are seeing doctors, and the reputation of the mysterious doctor shop has also begun to be known by many people.


    The Xuanyi shop on the website is also operated by Hua Qianfan and others. In short, no matter it is anything, it is very good.


    For the past two days, Qin Tianyue has been busy with the store, and has long forgotten Su Anxin Sangqiu. Even if he remembers it, he probably guessed what Su Anxin Sangqiu is now.


    Su Anxin was injured so badly that she really didn''t believe it if she didn''t lie in bed for ten days.


    As for Sang Qiu, her medicine is not that simple. She believes that Sang Qiu must have left some marks on his face, which is absolutely intolerable to the beauty-loving Sang Qiu.


    She made this medicine specially by herself. Even if Sang Qiu bought her own ice muscle cream, it would not bepletely eliminated. This was something she had considered. Only she could treat Sang Qius scars in this world. Only her.


    It only took a few days to leave school. In these few days, Qin Tianyue was really busy, but even if she was busy, she would call back every day. She also mailed a lot of special products in Beijing and bought a lot of clothes. Go back, and told Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang to pay attention to the changes in the weather.


    On the phone, she also learned that Bai Chuxia has changed a lot recently. She is no longer autistic, talks more, and has been learning a lot of things. Qin Tianyue was very pleased to know.


    In addition to buying things for Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang, she also bought Bai Chuxia many clothes, shoes and jewelry that girls liked. After Bai Chuxia received it, she took the initiative to call her and tell her that she liked it very much.


    Before the start of school, Qin Tianyue was invited to attend the Shen family dinner invitation.


    This time, thanks to Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen, there was no ident. Now Qin Tianyue is in the Shen family. Mrs. Shen treats Qin Tianyue better than Shen Wenwen. This makes Shen Wenwen pretend to be jealous and make the two old peopleugh.


    After dinner at Shen''s home, Qin Tianyue received a call from a man.

 Chapter 860: Could it be her boyfriend? (seven more)

    Chapter 860: Could it be her boyfriend? (seven more)


    When receiving Mo Yishens call, Qin Tianyue remembered that he still had an appointment with him. This time was too busy. Mo Yishen went to country Y these days, and the two of them hardly saw each other, and finally waited for him toe back. , But she actually forgot when he returned to China.


    Refusing the Shen family''s repeated retention, Qin Tianyue was about to leave, Shen warm and affectionately took her hand, and quietly said beside her, "Looking at the way you answered the phone just now, could it be your boyfriend?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Shen Wenwen, "Guess?!"


    Qin Tianyue got in her car and came to the capital for a few days. For convenience, she bought a scooter, which was not very expensive, which was 200,000 yuan.


    In her previous life, she could drive, and when she came to the capital, she had already taken the driver''s license, of course, thanks to Xu Jiaxin''s help to get the driver''s license in such a short time.


    "Hey hey, Tianyue, you have be cunning."


    Shen Warm stood still, stomping his feet reluctantly.


    Qin Tianyue waved at Shen Wenwen, "I''m leaving now, you can go back."


    "I see, be careful on the way."


    Shen Wenwen waved to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded, stepped on the elerator, and left Shen''s house.


    Qin Tianyue''s car did not return to the vi, but drove towards the airport.


    Mo Yishen called her just now and got off the ne in about half an hour.


    She wanted to see him immediately, wanted to miss it, and wanted to surprise him, telling him that she was thinking of him too.


    It had been ten minutes before getting off the ne before Mo, Qin Tianyue quickly found a ce to park and ran into the airport.


    She knew that Mo Yishen was visiting country Y with several executives of thepany this time. She was not sure where he woulde out, and only waited outside the VIP channel.


    Qin Tianyue wore a white long dress, her ck hair was draped over her shoulders, her delicate face was hidden behind the mask, her beautiful eyes kept staring at the VIP channel.


    The eyes of many men and women passing by fell on Qin Tianyue''s body. Even if he concealed his appearance, Qin Tianyue''s gentle and moving temperament could not be ignored.


    A dozen girls were excitedly standing in the VIP passage with their mobile phones, almost everyone holding a bouquet of flower dolls in their hands, their eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and they looked over curiously, and a girl came over boldly. , "Are you also here to pick up the ne? Did you know that Zhixi Muze ising back? Come here, let''s pick up the ne together."


    At first nce, Qin Tianyue was here to wait for someone, and what made her wait so eagerly was definitely to wait for Zhixi Muze. This time Yun Zhixi Muze went to a foreign filming site, and it took a whole month for them to inquire. Only then did they know that they returned home today.


    "I don''t know them."


    Qin Tianyue refused helplessly. The girl looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "How is it possible?"


    There are still people in the world who don''t know Yun Zhixi Muze. They are currently the hottest popr little flowers, and they are also recognized as the most matching gossip lovers in the entertainment circle.


    At this time, two handsome men and beautiful women walked out of the VIP channel, and a dozen girls happily ran forward, "Zhixi and Muze, finally waiting for you, you have worked hard."


    The tall and exquisite Yun Zhixi was guarded by the staff to prevent excited fans from approaching her.


    Yun Zhixi took off the sunsses, and a delicate and elegant face appeared in front of everyone. She had a light and gentle temperament all over her body. Her skin was delicate and blue, and she had a gentle and moving beauty with a frown and a smile.

 Chapter 861: Miss Yun family, pick him up in person (eight shifts)

    Chapter 861: Miss Yun family, pick him up in person (eight shifts)


    This is Yun Zhixi, the five great Yun family eldestdy, a woman who has made many men crazy, not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has a good family background, and is constantly striving for self-improvement.


    Mu Ze is a beautiful little fresh meat, about the same age as Yun Zhixi, and his brows wrinkled slightly when the fans gathered around him. Their journey this time was kept secret, how could it suddenly leak out.


    After Yun Zhixi took off his sunsses, he raised a gentle and elegant smile, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for so long. It''s sote. Let''s go back."


    "It''s not hard, Zhixi, we are not hard at all."


    A girl said excitedly, and handed the flowers in her hand forward. Yun Zhixi smiled and thanked him for epting it. Liu''s eyebrows shed with a faint coldness, and the excited people did not notice.


    Zhixi is still so kind and beautiful, she is so beautiful in the lens, and even more beautiful in reality.


    However, the girl''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue not far away.


    Why did she suddenly feel a strange feeling? It seems that the girl standing in the distance has better temperament than Yun Zhixi''s. She exudes an ethereal and beautiful temperament, looking from a distance, it looks like a leftover and independent lotus flower. The same, even standing there quietly can make people unable to ignore it.


    When they got here just now, they found her standing here, looking at this side quietly all the time.


    Yun Zhixi followed the girl''s gaze, her face became more delicate and beautiful with makeup, that girl...that girl standing far away...


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on Yun Zhixi, and the beautiful eyes behind the mask were moist and moving, like the most beautiful stars and the most beautiful treasures.


    At Qin Tianyue''s gaze, Yun Zhixi was stunned. She had never seen such beautiful eyes, and the beauty made her feel ashamed and filthy involuntarily.


    "Zhixi, what are you looking at?"


    Mu Ze asked softly, he has always had a good impression of Yun Zhixi, and he is also very satisfied with what outsiders say that the two match well. Of course, he has always been not simple about Yun Zhixi''s purpose. His family background, if he could marry Yun Zhixi, his worth would rise in a straight line.


    "Zhixi, she should be a fan of yours. I went up to ask her just now. She was embarrassed to admit that she was always looking here."


    A girl said loudly, Yun Zhixi smiled slightly, with a charming smile, and whispered towards Mu Ze, "I think the girl standing not far away should be your fan."


    Mu Ze looked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, his gaze was slightly stunned. He is a man. Men always look at women more urately. Even if Qin Tianyue is still far away from him with a mask, he can feel that he must be very Beautiful beauty.


    Yun Zhixi''s gaze fell on Mu Ze''s face, he clearly saw his sluggish gaze, and he snorted in his heart. How could she not know that Mu Ze was interested in her, and now she could not turn her eyes when she saw a girl, this is a man.


    Fortunately, the man she loved never looked at any woman, but the bad thing was that he couldn''t even see her. Even if she was always by his side and dangling in front of him, his eyes would never fall on her.


    On the way back, she had already inquired that he would be back today, and the time was a littleter than hers, she was waiting for him here.


    Mu Ze felt inexplicably proud, "Since I am a fan, then I will step forward and say hello."

 Chapter 862: Im not a fan of you, look at you (one more)

    Chapter 862: I''m not a fan of you, look at you (one more)


    In the hearts of the fans, he Wen Runqianqian, since he meets his fans, he must not leave the fans in the cold, otherwise he won''t know if something bad will be reported tomorrow.


    "Go!"


    Yun Zhixi smiled beautifully and tenderly, and her beautiful eyes fell on a dozen fans, "It''ste, everyone go and rest, otherwise tomorrow will not be a beautiful beauty."


    When Yun Zhixi spoke, a dozen small fans quickly dispersed, "Zhixi, then you should rest early, so don''t get tired."


    Yun Zhixi took the fresh flowers and nodded gently, "Okay, let''s go first."


    After the fans left, the assistant beside Yun Zhixi quickly took the flowers in Yun Zhixi''s hand, "Zhixi, let''s go."


    "No, you go back first!"


    Yun Zhixi said gently to several staff members, in the eyes of outsiders, she has always been a gentle, kind and elegant star, and in the upper ss society in Beijing, she is the most beautiful firstdy.


    "Can"


    What else did the little assistant want to say, Yun Zhixi nced at her, and the little assistant nodded quickly, "Then let''s go back first. Be careful."


    "Well, go!"


    With a soft smile on Yun Zhixi''s exquisite and beautiful face, the little assistant hurriedly left with a few bodyguards.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Yun Zhixi nced at the watch on her wrist. There are still a few minutes before she knew the time, he should being back soon?


    Thinking of that person, Yun Zhixi was so excited that she couldn''t suppress it. She hadn''t seen him for a few months. Thest time he suddenly disappeared from the capital, she looked for him for a long time and couldn''t find him. Later, because of work, she went abroad to film. Knowing that he had returned to the capital, he wanted toe back right away, but he couldnt get away because of his work. She had to wait until these two days when she was about to leave the filming ce. She specially asked him to check his trace and knew that he had gone. China probably came back today, and she quickly speeded up the filming and chose to return to China today.


    Yun Zhixi looked towards the VIP channel, staring intently.


    On the other side, Qin Tianyue waited quietly. After the crazy fans just now, she walked towards the pir on the side and stood in a quiet corner, hoping not to be disturbed by anyone.


    But if you don''t want to be disturbed, it doesn''t mean that no one disturbs you. Mu Ze walked over to Qin Tianyue and stood in front of her, "I heard you are my fan? Do you want an autograph or a group photo?"


    Mu Ze raised his self-confident smile, and Qin Tianyue took a step back, "I am not your fan."


    "Don''t be shy, I know you girls are rtively shy. Since I''m here, I can satisfy you if you want to take a photo with an autograph, but if you want to take a photo, why do you want me to see you!"


    Mu Ze slowly stretched out her hand, and approached Qin Tianyue to find that her skin was really good, her arms were long, and every inch of her skin was tender and shiny, better than Yun Zhixi. I don''t know what it feels like to touch.


    Seeing Mu Zes hand approaching him, Qin Tianyue shot at him with cold eyes, Mu Zes hand stiffened in the air, he wanted to take off Qin Tianyues mask, and wanted to see her face clearly, but he hadnt approached him yet. She was almost unable to move by her gaze.


    At this moment, he believed that she was definitely not his own fan, it was the girls who had misunderstood.


    Fearing that there will be reporters secretly taking photos, Mu Ze pretended to smile and put down his hands, "Sorry, I have no other meaning, I misunderstood, goodbye."


    Mu Ze smiled softly, nced at the staff again, and walked in the direction of the airport exit.

 Chapter 863: Why didnt he look at me more (two more)

    Chapter 863: Why didn''t he look at me more (two more)


    After Mu Ze left, Qin Tianyue looked in the direction of the VIP channel.


    At this time, more than a dozen men walked out of the VIP channel. The first man had an earth-shocking and handsome face. He was tall and slender. He wore a ck suit on him, which made him look even more possessed. A kind of abstinence beauty, his body exudes the emperor''s breath that no stranger should enter, and many people around him are looking at him.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and hid her body behind the pir. She wanted to give him a surprise as well as a fright.


    She watched him take out the mobile phone from her pocket, the mobile phone in her pocket rang, and Qin Tianyue quickly took out the mobile phone to hang up, fearing that he would hear it.


    After turning off the phone, Qin Tianyue raised a smile and looked at Mo Yishen''s direction. Seeing his frowning sword eyebrows with her own eyes, she couldn''t help smiling happily, her eyes condensed suddenly.


    When Yun Zhixi saw the familiar figureing out of the VIP channel, he was very excited. After calming himself down quickly, Yun Zhixi raised a gentle smile and walked forward.


    "With... Lord Mo!"


    She wanted to call him deep, terribly angry, and could only call Master Mo like others.


    Mo Yan stood beside Mo Yishen, his eyes fell on Yun Zhixi who gracefully approached them, his eyes shed, he hadn''t seen Yun Zhixi for a long time, he almost forgot that there was Yun Zhixi, the eldest of the Yun family. .


    Mo Yan knew that Yun Zhixi liked her own Master Mo, but it was a pity that Master Mo had not looked at her straight from the beginning. Now that there is a wife, I am afraid that he will not even look at Yun Zhixi.


    Mo Yishen''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes fell indifferently on Yun Zhixi who was blocking his footsteps. At this time, Yun Zhixi wore an elegant long skirt with a blue tube top, carrying a precious small handbag in her hand, and her cheeks were reddish. , The powder is moving, and when the lips are opened and the ink is deep, they are gentler than usual.


    "President Mo, let''s go back first."


    The several executives standing behind Mo Yishen, look at me, I will take a look at you. They didn''t dare to stay here at all, and quickly said to Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yan nodded to the executives and asked the bodyguard to send the executives of the Mo Group home, while he was standing beside Mo Yishen.


    Seeing that Mo Yishen didn''t react, Yun Zhixi stepped forward, stood in front of him, raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, the tenderness in his eyes was full of affection, "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yishen looked at Yun Zhixi indifferently, without even looking at her, and walked over her towards the outside.


    Yueer''s phone turned off, what the **** was she doing?


    Mo Yishen''s unrelenting action made Yun Zhixi''s excitement chill instantly. Her eyes were slightly moisturized, and she was pitiful. Mo Yan stood in front of Yun Zhixi and said in a low voice, "Miss Yun, should you go back first? "


    Yun Zhixi knew Mo Yishen''s heart most clearly. He knew that Yun Zhixi always tried to get close to Mo Yishen, but Mo Yishen had never looked at her again, which was a pity.


    "Why has he never looked at me more!"


    Yun Zhixi clenched her lower lip, her red lips trembled slightly, her delicate face was sad and sad, and it was so pitiful that many men would have a desire for protection.


    For the sake of Mo Yishen, she went to the messiest entertainment circle, in order to want him to look at her more. She knew that she was in front of him, and he would never look at herself, so she entered the entertainment circle and became the most Hot female star, shooting countless advertisements, so that he can see himself on the road at any time, maybe then he will remember himself.

 Chapter 864: Mrs. Mo is here, you say Yueer (three shifts)

    Chapter 864: Mrs. Mo is here, you say Yueer (three shifts)


    In recent years, she has be more and more popr, and she has photographed more and more things, and her advertising signs can be seen everywhere on the road.


    Her beauty can be seen everywhere, she thought he should be different to her, but why he still turned a blind eye to her, leaving her heart aside.


    Mo Yan didn''t know what to say, nodded towards Yun Zhixi, and followed Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue stayed behind the pir and saw the scene just now clearly. Liu raised her eyebrows slightly. The female star actually knew Mo Yishen. He was really beautiful. Such a beautiful girl struck up a conversation. He actually saw it. Don''t look at her.


    But to be honest, Yun Zhixi looked familiar, and his name seemed quite familiar in retrospect.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and then he remembered why he felt that Yun Zhixi was familiar with her. Isn''t she the daughter of the five wealthy Yun family?


    In thest life, she had nothing to do with Yun Zhixi. She was the eldestdy of the Yun family, and she was sought after by countless people.


    And she was just Sang Qiu''s chess piece, and she took her to the banquet a few times, and she had no chance to see Yun Zhixi.


    In my previous life, I was only focused on Lu Jingyi and ignored a lot of things about the outside world. Although I lived in Beijing for a few years, I was very unfamiliar with many things in Beijing. Apart from studying, I was staying at Su''s house. I was inferior and introverted.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Yun''s family was actually rted to Mo Yishen. She did not have any intersection with Mo Yishen in the previous life, so she did not know all of this. In this life, many changes have been made, and many things she has not touched have already been exposed.


    Mo Yan''s gaze swept behind the pir inadvertently, his expression condensed, and he whispered towards the caller Mo Yishen, "Master Mo, Madam is here."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes sank, he nced at Mo Yan, and followed Mo Yan''s gaze to the back of the pir Qin Tianyue was avoiding. He could only vaguely see the snow-white corners of his clothes.


    She actually came and turned off his machine?


    Mo Yishen''s heart beat violently, and he walked straight in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yan stood on the spot, no longer following, and looked behind him, where Yun Zhixi was still standing there, looking at Mo Yishens back, watching him turn around to look at her, her gaze looked at him, and nodded at him. A little embarrassed to leave.


    Qin Tianyue hid behind the pir and heard the sound of familiar footsteps, she hurried to the other side.


    The good surprise seemed to be gone, and it was discovered.


    Qin Tianyue ran to the front quickly, Mo stood in ce with a deep and slender figure, a pair of phoenix eyes shed helplessly, and chased in Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Qin Tianyue just got in the car, and the tall and slender figure followed him into the car. The deep and narrow phoenix eyes locked her tightly, "Why are you running when youe?"


    Qin Tianyue smirked, "Isn''t this afraid to disturb your date with the beauty?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, "What did you say?"


    "Ahem, no, I was wrong. I wanted to surprise you, but you discovered it."


    Qin Tianyue curled his mouth, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hold her hand, his fingers sped very tightly.


    "I''m very happy and angry!"


    Mo sounded in a deep and **** voice, and Qin Tianyue looked at him puzzledly, "Happy is understandable, but what is anger?"


    "What do you mean? Yueer!"


    Mo Yishen pressed towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue hurriedly pushed him, beautiful eyes fell on him, "Could it be that I interrupted your chat with the beauty."


    She was also talking nonsense. Seeing Yun Zhixi standing with him, even if he didn''t pay attention to her at all, she felt sour.


    "What nonsense?"


    Mo Yi''s face was deep and cold, and Qin Tianyue knew that he was wrong, "Can you be a joke?"


    "joke?"


    Mo Yi''s deep lips curled up coldly, "I''ll go back and clean up youter."

 Chapter 865: Cant I be wrong (four more)

    Chapter 865: Can''t I be wrong (four more)


    "No, can''t I make a mistake?"


    Qin Tianyue softly begged for mercy, she couldn''t bear it if she went back to clean her up.


    "What do you think?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, his thin lips slightly hooked, and Qin Tianyue''s back felt cold, knowing that he might not be able to escape, he had known that he shouldn''t be joking, now he will eat for himself.


    Qin Tianyue drove the car towards the vi. When he got home, it was already veryte. When he returned to the vi, Qin Tianyue quickly found an excuse, "Have you eaten yet? You should be hungry at night. I will make something for you first. Eat, you have to go and rest as soon as you eat."


    Qin Tianyue ran towards the kitchen, grabbed her tightly with a strong arm, and pulled her toward his chest to sp her in his arms.


    "I''m hungry, but I don''t want to eat anything else, I just want to eat...you!"


    His phoenix eyes locked her, and his fiery eyes made her whole body hot. Before he could be ashamed, he was beaten and hugged, "Ah, Mo Yishen!"


    "Well, I''m here!"


    A deep and **** voice came from his throat, Qin Tianyue only felt numb all over his body, and every time his voice always contained the temptation of seeming nothing, it made her unable to extricate herself. This man is now deliberately seducing her. .


    "You let me down first!"


    Knowing what to experience in a while, she only felt ashamed and ufortable at this moment, how dare to be held by him like this.


    "Don''t let it go, or let it goter!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly and walked towards the room upstairs. Qin Tianyue knew that he would not put himself down, so he simply buried himself in his arms, his eyes turned sharply, ready to find a way to escape.


    Hugging Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen kicked open the door and walked towards the big bed in Qin Tianyue''s room.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to look back at the big bed behind him, fearing that he could not escape with weak legs.


    "Mo Yishen, you should take a bath first. After a day of running around, it''s dirty and dead, so hurry up and take a bath."


    Struggling, Qin Tianyue raised his head and said softly and deeply toward Mo Yi, trying to prevent him from discovering his small movements.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes hooked, and Qin Tianyue put down, "Do you think I am dirty?"


    "I''m dirty too, I''m going to take a bath."


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly pushed to deepen the ink, and really pushed him away, turning his eyes, and quickly ran towards the door, "You wash in the master bedroom, and I will take a shower in the second bedroom."


    She ran towards the door at the fastest speed, how could Mo Yishen not know what she was thinking, she was faster than him.


    Qin Tianyue just ran to the door, Mo Yishen had already closed the door, put her whole body on the door, and kissed her hotly, "Wash together in a while."


    After that, he lifted her up and walked towards the big bed in the room.


    Qin Tianyue was gently ced on the big bed, his hot and strong body slowly pressed down.


    This night, the night was very deep and heavy, and the night wind was blowing with a hint of coldness, but Qin Tianyue''s entire room was very hot.


    At the end of August, with the rapid development of Qin Tianyue''s store, Beijing University is preparing to start school.


    On the first day of school, Shen Wenwen ran to Qin Tianyue''s vi early in the morning and took Qin Tianyue to sign up.


    Shen Wenwen is still looking forward to the future of the university. She didn''t expect it before, but now there is Qin Tianyue, she is very looking forward to it.


    Qin Tianyue, who seems to be infected by Shen Wenwen, and who is already familiar with Beijing University, is like a freshman who has just entered school, with a smile, expectation and reverence.


    In the previous life, she had not graduated from Jingda when she was arrested, but Jingda was a familiar ce for her.

 Chapter 866: How do you know everything (five shifts)

    Chapter 866: How do you know everything (five shifts)


    The memory of this familiar ce is not good for her, and there is always only ridicule and insult.


    Because she came from Huanshan Vige, it was a small ce that no one knew about. Many people who looked down on her used it to mock her. Once she could not stand this mockery, but she had no choice but to feel inferior and ufortable.


    In this life, she will never tolerate anyone insulting herself or the ce where she is born and raised. Huanshan Vige is very good. Even if it is a small ce, it is a very beautiful ce. It does not have the prosperity and wealth of a big city, but the simplicity of a small ce. Simple, she loves that ce.


    "Tian Yue, what are you thinking?"


    After the two signed up, they refused the invitations of some enthusiastic seniors. Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue and prepared to wander around Beijing University. Qin Tianyue seemed to have something wrong along the way, so he asked warmly and suspiciously.


    "It''s okay, just thinking about the shop."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Shen Wenwen, and said Shen Wenwen oh, happily pulling Qin Tianyue towards the inside of Beijing University.


    "Let''s go here, the scenery of Beijing University is so beautiful."


    Shen Wenwen pointed to a ce, and Qin Tianyue pulled her, "That''s the direction of the bathroom, go here."


    Shen Wenwen pointed in the direction to the public toilets of Beijing University.


    "Ah, how do you know Tianyue? We are obviously here for the first time, why do you know everything?"


    Along the way, Qin Tianyue seemed to know Jingda better than her. It was the first time for both of them toe here. Why did Qin Tianyue seem to know everything? Is it because she is stupid?


    In fact, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very clever. Otherwise, she will not be admitted to Beijing University by her own ability. As for why she looks a little stupid, maybe it is because Qin Tianyue is by her side to bring out that she is stupid. Yue is so smart, but she won''t care, her friend is so smart, she is very happy.


    Qin Tianyue paused, retracted his gaze to look forward, raised a faint smile, "I saw the map of Beijing University when I came, did you read it?"


    Shen Wenwen was taken aback for a moment, "So that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s only you who watched it."


    Shen Wenwen smiled embarrassedly, his gaze suddenly fell not far away, and his face sank, "Is it really Yuanjia Luzhai?"


    Qin Tianyue looked forward following Shen Wen''s gaze, the cold light in his eyes shed away.


    In the direction more than ten meters away from Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin was surrounded by Qi Qing, Konjiajia and others. He Lu and Yujiao were all asking Su Anxin what happened in the past few days.


    "An Xin, why haven''t you seen you these few days? You won''t reply to us when you call?"


    "Yeah, did you go where to y? We call you and you won''t return? When we came to you, the servant said you were not at home?"


    Su Anxin stopped and stared at a few people impatiently, "You care where I go, do you still have to report where I go?"


    Today''s Su Anxin puts on some heavy makeup on her face. The few days of recuperation has made her a lot better, but there are still very light scars on her face. In order to be afraid of being discovered, the makeup on her face is slightly thicker. Some.


    After staying at home for a few days, Su Anxin was impatient, and she had forgotten the fear of that day and wanted toe out. Taking advantage of the opening of Beijing University, she begged Sang Qiu to let herself sign up. Friends gathered around and asked where she had been in the past few days.

 Chapter 867: Can it be compared? (Six shifts)

    Chapter 867: Can it bepared? (Six shifts)


    Can she tell them that she has been staying at home? Can you tell them that she almost died so embarrassing thing? This matter is her shame, she will never tell anyone.


    Except for the parents'' knowledge, only Shen Wenwen knew that the woman was dead, and even if she knew, she could only go to **** and say, she didn''t have to worry about so much.


    Su Anxin''s tone was very poor. Qi Qing and others knew that she was angry, so they quickly changed the subject, "Don''t be angry, An Xin, it''s our fault. You see that Beijing is mostly beautiful, so let''s go around."


    "It is great that Anxin can study with us in the future."


    "An Xin is a high-achieving student from a prestigious foreign university. He was admitted at the age of sixteen. Can we match it?"


    "Yes, yes, it is an honour and an honour for us toe to Beijing University to study with peace of mind."


    The three of Konjiajia spared no effort to p Su Anxin''s ttery. Su Anxin, who was not so happy, was in a much better mood and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Qi Qing looked at Su Anxin''s expression on the side, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that she was in a much better mood.


    "An Xin, let''s go shopping again."


    Qi Qing smiled softly, Su Anxin nodded, and Konjiajia quicklyughed.


    Kang Jiajia, Qi Qing and others are all freshmen at the same age. Only Su Anxin is 16 years old, about to be 17 years old, but because she is only under 17 years old after returning from abroad, Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang arranged her to study at Beijing University. It is because of this that, together with Konjiajia and others, he became a freshman in Beijing University.


    "Um!"


    Su Anxin nodded indifferently. She was not in a good mood, and she didn''t particrly want to go shopping. If she hadn''t stayed at home for so many days and didn''t want to go back immediately, she wouldn''t want to wander around like this.


    "Isn''t that Shen Wenwen? Hey, who is the woman next to her? It looks a bit..."


    Some jealous voices of Kang Jiajia sounded. She was the first to see Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue. Of course, she knew Shen Wenwen. She wanted to climb Shen Wenwen at first, but Shen Wenwen didnt even look at Shen Wenwen. Looking at her, she was embarrassed, and then she became friends with Su Anxin.


    Shen Wenwen is a little arrogant, and there are hardly any good friends in the capital. Now there is a girl standing next to her. Of course, she is going to be curious. When she looks at it, she immediately feels jealous, because she The girl standing next to Shen Wenwen is beautiful, and her beauty belongs to that kind of amazing beauty.


    There are almost no girls in Beijing who have her beautiful looks. Her beauty is ethereal, her features are exquisite and delicate, which makes many people around her look at her, especially the eyes of some boys. Everyone''s eyes are stuck on her. On her body, even her gaze can hardly look away.


    Qi Qing followed Kon Jiajia''s gaze, her expression changed slightly, apparently they also saw Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue, their eyes all fell on Qin Tianyue, their expressions were dull and unclear, with a hint of jealousy and envy.


    Qi Qing subconsciously touched her face. Her face was also beautiful. She was not willing to make friends with Su Anxin because she was afraid of being jealous, so she kept covering up. Now seeing Qin Tianyue, she found that she couldn''tpare to it. People, what''s the use of covering up for so long?


    It''s ironic that it''s not as good as others, but has been careful to cover it up.


    Qi Qing clenched her teeth and put down her hands.

 Chapter 868: You offend me, and its very deep (seven more)

    Chapter 868: You offend me, and it''s very deep (seven more)


    Su Anxin''splexion changed when she heard the words Shen Wenwen, and then when he heard Kon Jiajia talking about the woman beside Shen Wenwen, Su Anxin subconsciously thought of the waiter.


    She quickly looked in the direction of Shen Wenwen. At a distance of a dozen meters away from her, Shen Wenwen and the woman she gritted her teeth with hatred were standing there, looking at them with a faint expression.


    As his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin''s expression changed drastically, and his face was very ugly. No one noticed the embarrassment shing on Su Anxin''s face.


    She trembled slightly. After seeing Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue, she couldn''t help but think of that day and the day she was humiliated. She thought that no one knew about it, so she could forget it, but when she saw these two people , The humiliation she tried so hard to forget came to her heart again.


    Why didn''t she die, didn''t she deserve to die? Why is it not dead?


    She obviously saw her being taken out, why did she not die?


    Su Anxin ran forward angrily, and quickly stood in front of Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue, staring at the two.


    Qi Qing and the others didn''t understand what was going on, and ran in the direction of Su Anxin.


    "Oh, it looks better, so lucky?"


    Shen Wenwen exaggerated and stared at Su Anxin ironically. She didn''t hate Su Anxin at first, but now she really hates her, not only because Su Anxin framed her, but also because Su Anxin framed Qin Tianyue, this kind of viin, she I really can''t see it.


    Qi Qing and others did not hear this sentence clearly, only Su Anxin knew what Shen Wenwen was talking about.


    Su Anxin red at Shen Wenwen. She knew that she had torn her face with Shen Wenwen. Even if she was pretending, Shen Wenwen would not have any sympathy for her, but would mock her instead.


    But with so many people present, she can''t yell at her.


    "Sister Warmth, I didn''t offend you."


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth and said, anyway, she is also the daughter of the Su family, and Shen Wenwen does not give her face so much, is it because she is the daughter of the Shen family? Her Su family is no worse than her Shen family. She humiliates herself for being a waiter? Isn''t he afraid of offending the Su family, and the Shen family won''t get any benefits?


    "No, no, you have offended me, and you have offended me deeply."


    Shen Wenwen raised her lips and smiled. There was no slight smile in her smile. I am afraid that Su Anxin can still say this in this world. Isn''t it clear what she has done herself? She was so embarrassed to say that she didn''t offend her. Su Anxin had offended her deeply enough, and she hadn''t offended her yet? Stop making trouble, okay?


    Wasn''t the fright and fear that day enough? It''s only a few days, have you recovered?


    Su Anxin looked ugly, and she was worried about the presence of so many people. Now that Shen Wenwen doesn''t give her face so much, why should she give them face.


    Qi Qing didn''t dare to get too close. They heard Shen Wen''s words with their own ears, and they didn''t understand what happened. Knowing that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Shen warms you?"


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, full of disbelief, "Aren''t you dead? Why do you still appear here?"


    She couldn''t believe it, why did the damned person show up here? Where did she go wrong?


    She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe it very much. On that day, she had such a big incident. Why didn''t these two people have anything to do? Why is she alone in the ident?

 Chapter 869: Who are you, but a waiter (eight more)

    Chapter 869: Who are you, but a waiter (eight more)


    Originally unbnced, she felt that at least this woman was dead, and the unbnce in her heart was calmed down. Now seeing this woman alive, standing beside her intact, her heart was full of jealousy and resentment.


    "I won''t die if you die!"


    Qin Tianyue said faintly, andughed in Shen Wenwen beside him, "Tianyue, domineering!"


    This sentence was simply invincible, Shen Wenwen couldn''t help but agree, she knew that her family Tianyue was great, how could a spoiled person like Su Anxin be Qin Tianyue''s opponent.


    "You...you are just a waiter. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    Su Anxin couldn''t help but roar.


    Qi Qing felt that Su Anxin was angry, and hurriedly stepped forward tofort Su Anxin, "Anxin, are you okay, don''t be angry with this kind of person, it''s not worth it at all."


    Kang Jiajia stood in front of Su Anxin and nced at Qin Tianyue nkly. She was afraid of Shen Wenwen, but not afraid of Qin Tianyue beside Shen Wenwen. What Su Anxin meant, this woman is a waiter? Since she is a waiter, what is she to be afraid of.


    Even a waiter is embarrassed to enter Beijing University. Is it possible that Beijing University recruits people with such a low quality now?


    "who are you?"


    In order to please Su Anxin, Konjiajia red at Qin Tianyue and looked up and down Qin Tianyue, and found that her clothes were really ordinary, with a white shirt and denim shorts. This dress was really old-fashioned.


    Qin Tianyue did not answer Konjiajias words, thinking that in the previous life, Konjiajia was Su Anxins dogleg, and Su Anxins words were the imperial decree. Every time Konjiajia in the previous life insulted herself, she thought it was really Konjiajia dissatisfied with herself. Only then did I know that it was Su Anxin who instigated him.


    At that time, she still didn''t quite understand, they were obviously sisters, why did Su Anxin be like that?


    Qi Qing stood in front of Su Anxin, her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, unable to take her gaze back for a long time.


    There is such a beautiful and moving girl in this world, her brows and eyes are full of exquisiteness, as if Gods most perfect masterpiece. People who have seen Yun Zhixi say that Yun Zhixi is Gods most perfect masterpiece. When she saw this girl, she knew that Yun Zhixi was just the better one among all living beings, and that this girl was really God''s best work.


    Fortunately, she is just a waiter, and her life experience must be very poor, which can be considered a lot of bnce in her heart.


    "What are you, you don''t answer me?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue ignored him at all, Kon Jiajia looked ugly.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes finally looked at Kon Jiajia, but his indifferent eyes were filled with undetectable shock.


    Kon Jiajia was taken aback for a moment, and her face turned shameful, "What are you?"


    "I am really not a thing. I am a human being. Only those who talk about other people''s things are not a thing."


    Qin Tianyue''s words caused Shen Wenwen beside him to give a thumbs up. He didn''t expect that Qin Tianyue was not only so good at medical skills, but also so good at his mouth.


    "you you"


    "Okay, shut up!"


    Su Anxin nced at Kon Jiajia, a shameful fellow.


    Kon Jiajia was so scolded by Su Anxin, she had to step back and stand in front of Su Anxin.


    "It''s just a waiter, Jiajia don''t quarrel with others, she doesn''t deserve to talk to us."


    He Lu rolled her eyes, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and she gave a cold snort of disdain.

 Chapter 870: The waiter is so rampant, the retribution is coming (one more)

    Chapter 870: The waiter is so rampant, the retribution ising (one more)


    But a waiter is so rampant, and I dont know who gave me the courage. Is it because Shen Wenwen beside him? Even if it is Shen Wenwen, they can''t climb her, and they are not so afraid of her. After all, Shen Wenwen does not have the ability to let her What happened to their family? The big deal is that they will confront Shen Wenwen directly.


    "Yes, a waiter is pretty good-looking, and that''s probably the end of the game!"


    Yu Jiao snorted coldly, and Su Anxin was soforted by the people, and her mood was much better, "If you are not dead, you will have a big fortune."


    Qin Tianyue stood there, his eyes fell on a few people, his expression was indifferent, and he was calm and warm beside him, and sternly cursed, "Tianyue is not a waiter. What are you guys who are talking loudly here?"


    These people have long been displeased by her. She used to help Su Anxin to bully other girls, but now she still dares to bully Tianyue, which is really tolerable and unbearable.


    "Huh, it''s not the waiter? Don''t think I don''t know? Sister Warmth, don''t help her to cover up."


    Su Anxin said softly. Seeing a lot of people approaching her, her voice became louder and louder. She wanted to let everyone know that Qin Tianyue was a waiter and what a good-looking person. Even if a waiter was studying at Beijing University, she was not Be a man''s vassal.


    Su Anxin''s words made everyone around him focus on Qin Tianyue, and they talked in a low voice. She thought that such a beautiful girl had a good temperament. She must have a very good family background. I didn''t expect what kind of waiter was it?


    After being discussed by so many people, Shen Wen was very angry, staring at Su Anxin and the others were very unkind. Qin Tianyue pulled her at what she wanted to say.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head towards her, Shen Wenwen nced at Qin Tianyue, and closed his mouth.


    Holding Shen Warm''s hand, Qin Tianyue looked at a few people with a cold expression that was not a smile but a smile.


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and her delicate lips slightly opened, "Some people with disgusting mouths will get retribution, God looks at it."


    "Haha, retribution?! Retribution will only be with you...ah!"


    Kon Jiajia suddenly covered her mouth. Su Anxin and Qi Qing looked at her strangely. Many onlookers looked at Kon Jiajia. When Kon Jiajia was so angry, what did she suddenly cover her mouth for?


    "Jiajia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Qing looked at Kon Jiajia suspiciously. Kon Jiajia covered her mouth and didn''t speak. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, she felt that there was something wrong with her mouth, as if she could not speak.


    I was talking just now, and felt a chill piercing her mouth, and then she felt a pain in her mouth. She subconsciously covered her mouth, and she didn''t know what was going on with her mouth now.


    "Let me see, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Lu stretched out his hand to grab Kon Jiajia''s hand and tugged, Kon Jiajia''s hand was torn off by her, and the whole mouth appeared in front of everyone.


    "what!"


    Quite a lot of exmations came, and Su Anxin, Qi Qing and others'' voices were especially loud.


    "I...what''s wrong with me?"


    Kon Jiajia''s voice was originally beautiful and crisp, but now suddenly she couldn''t speak well. She quickly touched her mouth, her face pale in fright.


    I saw Kon Jiajia''s mouth nted, and her mouth that was still pretty nted suddenly looked strange and weird.


    He Lu, who was still holding Konka''s hand, was so scared that he shook off Konka''s hand. Konkajia was so scared that he covered her mouth and ran away quickly.


    She feels so embarrassed, has never been so embarrassed?

 Chapter 871: Why did it happen like this, what happened (two more)

    Chapter 871: Why did it happen like this, what happened (two more)


    What happened to her mouth? Why did it suddenly be like this?


    Just now she only felt a pinch-like chill rushing to her. Her mouth hurts, and she suddenly couldn''t speak. She didn''t know what was going on, so she immediately covered her mouth. If it wasn''t for someone else to yell, she would be true. I dont know that my mouth is crooked, why is it so?


    Seeing Kon Jiajia running away in embarrassment, He Lu suddenly covered her mouth and looked at Qin Tianyue with horror in her eyes. What she said just now, said there would be retribution, and then Kon Jiajia''s mouth suddenly became like that. Will she? Will it be like this too?


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze with a smile but a smile fell on He Lu, and He Lu subconsciously stepped back, never daring to speak anymore.


    No one noticed the hand that Qin Tianyue put down. That''s right, she did it like that. She took advantage of a little bit of evil spirits to let the cold air into her body. It was because of some cold air that her mouth became crooked. It will take some time even to recover.


    "She really got retribution? Tianyue, are you going to count it?"


    Shen Wenwen asked Qin Tianyue curiously. Others didn''t know that Qin Tianyue could tell a fortune. Of course she knew.


    Qin Tianyue said that because he knew that Kon Jiajia would crook his mouth.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen and blinked yfully at her, "What do you think."


    Shen Wenwen covered her mouth andughed, obviously she thought Qin Tianyue had calcted it.


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue coldly and warmly. She now hated Qin Tianyue more and more, and felt that Qin Tianyue was her nemesis.


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help it anymore, and stepped forward to look at Su Anxin, "Su Anxin, I have umted a lot of morality at a young age. Isn''t the lesson that day enough?"


    When Shen Wenwen actually mentioned that day, Su Anxin''s face turned pale, and she screamed in a harsh voice, "Shen Wenwen!"


    What she fears most is being mentioned that day. Now that Shen Wenwen says that, isn''t she afraid of the exposure of that day? She was also arrested. Isn''t this a shame to her?


    "I''m here, my ears are not deaf, you don''t need to speak so loudly, people who don''t know think you are a shrew?"


    Shen Wenwen pulled out his ears and deliberately snorted. Her words made many people aroundugh out loud. Most of the people here are from Beijing. Many people still know Shen Wenwen and Su Anxin. Of course they know these two. No one can provoke anyone, and even if you want tough at it, you have tough.


    Su An almost didn''t vomit blood, Qin Tianyue was her nemesis, this Shen Wenwen actually opposed her for a waiter?


    "Originally, I thought it was over. Since you are going to keep making trouble here now, then I will reluctantly mention it."


    Shen Wenwen smiled coldly, "I have never seen such a despicable and shameless person like you. That day I almost dragged us to the pit of fire. Today, I still want to call me warm sister as if there is nothing wrong, thank you for not. If you see me in the future, you''d better It''s a detour. If I see you once, I will never let you go."


    Shen Wenwen''s words made Su Anxin look ugly, but also a little pale. She bit her lower lip tightly, biting the blood and still biting it.


    "what happened?"


    "It seems to be something extraordinary, this Su Anxin seems to have done something to make Shen Wenwen hate it!"


    "The battle of the five giants, we ordinary people stay away."

 Chapter 872: The real face is revealed (three shifts)

    Chapter 872: The real face is revealed (three shifts)


    The crowd onlookers whispered.


    Standing in front of Su Anxin, Qi Qing, He Lu, and Yu Jiao didnt know what to say. They werent stupid. Of course, they heard the meaning in Shen Wens words. They didnt know what day it was, but they knew that Su Anxin wouldnt fight. Call them without answering their calls. They didn''t think much about it at the time, and now they know that something must have happened inbination with Shen Wenwen, and the matter is not ordinary.


    "I think you put on a thick makeup today to cover up the scars of that day?"


    Shen Wenwen continued to stabbing the knife, originally she didn''t want to mention this matter, and now Su Anxin is so disgusting, she doesn''t mention how things that make her even more disgusting can be worthy of her.


    "Shen Wenwen, shut up!"


    Su An screamed harshly and shouted sharply.


    "Why isn''t it warm sister? Don''t pretend, the real face is revealed?"


    Shen Wenwen smiled coldly, hating Su Anxin''s pretense, and didn''t know who he learned from, oh right, didn''t he learn from her mother Sang Qiu?


    She still remembered clearly what Sang Qiu asked her that day. Sang Qiu had always been noble and generous in front of outsiders. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she really didn''t believe that Sang Qiu would be normal and elegant on that day. Sangqiu.


    Su Anxin looked ugly, and she was trembling with anger. During this time, she felt that she was the most unlucky time. She was clearly tempered. She was stimted by these people, and she waspletely different from her usual self, she clearly told She had to control it, but it was useless, she couldn''t control herself at all.


    "Shen Warmth, where did I provoke you? You want to treat me this way just for a waiter to target me. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    Su Anxin finally couldn''t help but ask her heartfelt words.


    Shen Wenwen nced at Qin Tianyue, and then at Su Anxin, "You are right about your question. I can answer you slowly. First, you really provoke me. As for where to provoke me, you know yourself, you have to ask me. Speak out, are you satisfied with your true face? Second, whether Tianyue is a waiter or not, I just like her, and I am willing to target you for her. This is very worthwhile, very worthwhile, because she is my friend!"


    The word "friend" made Qin Tianyue raise her lips, and she knew that it was right to be friends with Shen Wenwen. Shen Wenwen looked carefree, but he was actually very short-sighted. He was somewhat simr to a man.


    People she likes can stand up to protect them desperately. If someone she doesn''t like, even if she pleases her again, she will never take another look, like someone like Su Anxin.


    "Shen Wenwen, don''t go too far!"


    Su An couldn''t say anything in his heart.


    Qi Qing stood beside her andforted softly, her gaze fell on Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue, her eyes were dark and unclear, "Miss Shen, An Xin is kind, why are you always aggressive."


    Qi Qing belongs to the kind of double-faced person who is really better than Su Anxin. If it weren''t for a slightly inferior family background, this kind of person would be really hard to deal with.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Qi Qing, her lips slightly curled, "Miss Qi joked. If Ms. Su is really kind, we won''t stand here all the time to bask in the sun. As for being warm and aggressive, why not let everyone How about the evaluation."


    Qin Tianyue made Qi Qing speechless with just a few words.

 Chapter 873: You want to die, dont hold us (four more)

    Chapter 873: You want to die, don''t hold us (four more)


    It was Su Anxin who rushed forward. If it weren''t for Su Anxin, they wouldn''t have been standing here, and almost all of them were talking, and there was no goodwill in the words.


    Qi Qing''s gaze fell not far away, her gaze flickered, and she did not speak.


    Su Anxin''s gaze was simr to Qi Qing''s, falling behind Qin Tianyue''s warmth, the corners of her lips suddenly curled up.


    Qin Tianyue had been paying attention to Su Anxin''s several people. When they saw their expressions suddenly became a little strange, they all seemed to be gloating. Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and he quickly hugged Shen Wen and hid to one side. A basketball swiftly passed Qin Tianyue. He rushed in the direction of Su Anxin and others.


    Su Anxin and the others never thought that the basketball that was supposed to hit Qin Tianyue''s warmth would hit them at them. The four people who had no time to escape fell to the ground in fear, embarrassed.


    Shen Wenwen stayed in Qin Tianyue''s arms in fear, and stared angrily not far away, "You are going to die, don''t hold us!"


    If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, she would have been hit by a basketball long ago. Are these people going to die?


    Su Anxin got up from the ground in embarrassment. Of course, they saw the basketball rushing here at first sight. They originally thought Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue would be beaten, but they didn''t know it would be them.


    I wanted to curse, but when I saw the leader, I closed my mouth.


    Not far from them, a few boys in their early twenties in ball uniforms were in the distance, showing apologetic expressions. They had just yed basketball and were ying around with the basketball. The basketball in their hands identally dropped and moved towards Throwing it not far away, they were so frightened that they hurriedly called for caution.


    Looking at the head of the boy with Shen Wenwen, he has an overly beautiful face, just like the hottest little meat nowadays. Wearing a short-sleeved shirt, he is very muscr and obviously has a very good figure. There were countless female voices'' suppressed screams.


    "Shen Wenwen, why are you so ugly?"


    Yun Yao walked toward Shen Wenwen with unruly steps, standing in front of her raised a wicked smile, his smile once again caused the harsh screams of women around him.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and took a step back. She recognized this boy, the boy she met at the flower shopst time. This person still wanted to strike up a conversation with her. He didn''t expect to meet her at Beijing University. Obviously he was also Beijing University. People.


    "Yun Yao, I knew it was you. Only you can be so boring?"


    Shen Wenwen said sullenly, and he was obviously more familiar with Yun Yao. Although they were a year or two apart, they really got along, but every time they were like enemies.


    Yun Yao smiled heartily, his eyes suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue, and he was slightly taken aback.


    The eyes of the men behind him widened, and their eyes were filled with stunning light. What a beautiful girl, wouldn''t she be a freshman at her age? How beautiful are the juniors this year?


    "Hello, Junior Sister, we are the junior brother, pleasee to us if you have anything in the future."


    "Junior Sister, I''m Song Xuan from the juniorputer department. You cane to me if you have anything to do."


    "Hu Liang, go away, Junior Sister, I am Pei Li from the Finance Department. You don''t have a boyfriend. What do you think of me?"


    The boys standing behind Yun Yao are enthusiastic and excited. It''s not that they haven''t seen a beautiful woman, but it''s the first time to see such a beautiful woman who can''t help it. It''s really beautiful, no matter from which angle it makes people look at it They were amazed again and again, how could there be such a beautiful girl in this world, she looked pure and natural, her skin was tender and white, and she reallyplied with those ancient poems.

 Chapter 874: I can’t remember where I saw it (five watch)

    Chapter 874: I can¡¯t remember where I saw it (five watch)


    "go away!"


    Yun Yao ruthlessly let his brothers roll away from one side, can''t he take his eyes away when he sees the beauty? Although he can''t move his eyes!


    Pei Li put on Yun Yao''s shoulders and whispered, "Ayao, you shouldn''t be fancy people, so let us go."


    Yun Yao gave Pei Li a white nce, and Pei Li shrugged quickly, letting go of Yun Yao''s shoulders, "I see, our brothers all understand, we don''t want to fight with you."


    Pei Li chuckled softly, even if he wanted to fight, he couldn''t fight. Let''s not talk about Yun Yao''s appearance. As far as his family is concerned, who canpare here, so they still know themselves.


    Fortunately, it is not a matter of a day or two to be friends with Yun Yao. It is no wonder that this kind of thing is no longer strange. As long as Yun Yao is there, the girls'' eyes rarely fall on them, and they are ustomed to it.


    Yun Yao retracted his beautiful Danfeng eyes and looked at Qin Tianyue, with doubts shing under his eyes, "Have we... seen somewhere?"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression sank slightly, and Shen Wenwen, who was beside him, couldn''t help but speak, "Yun Yao, are you too backward in approaching a conversation?"


    People didn''t use this way of talking for hundreds of years. What does Yun Yao mean, now he can evene up with this way of talking?


    Fei Li covered their heads, turned their heads, and didn''t want to look at Yun Yao at all. Obviously they also thought that Yun Yao was using this method to strike up a conversation. God knows Yun Yao really thinks Qin Tianyue is familiar.


    He always thinks that he should have met her, but there is no reason why he can''t remember such a beautiful face? The figure is a bit familiar, and the eyes are a bit familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen it before? Strange!


    "Brother Yun Yao!"


    Su Anxin ran over, Yun Yao''s gaze fell on Su Anxin, "Anxin, you haven''t seen you for a few days, have you changed quite a bit?"


    The corners of Yun Yao''s lips twitched slightly, why did Su Anxin put on such a heavy makeup?


    Su Anxin didn''t hear the meaning of Yun Yao''s words, only when he wasplimenting her.


    Pei Li''s eyes fell on Su Anxin, their expressions were simr to those of Yun Yao. They were all wealthy and expensive people in the capital. Of course, they also knew Su Anxin. This little girl hadn''t seen him for a while, how could such a big change?


    "Anxin, sorry, I identally hit you just now."


    Song Xuan was sorry. He was fighting with Pei Li just now. He originally wanted to hit Pei Li with a basketball. He didnt know that Pei Li avoided and the basketball hit this side, almost hitting Shen Wenwen, if not. The girl next to Shen Wenwen avoided it with a beautiful dodge, I''m afraid it was the two of Shen Wenwen who hit him.


    Su Anxin didn''t dare toin. Although Song Xuanpei was not a member of the five giants, her family was from a military and political family, so she didn''t dare to give them a face at will.


    "Brother Song Xuan, it''s okay, I know you didn''t mean it."


    Su Anxin smiled, her smile a little stiff.


    Since Su An didn''t care about it, Song Xuan didn''t say anything anymore. His eyes fell on Qin Tianyue. He wanted to ask Qin Tianyue if he knew martial arts, otherwise, how could there be such a neat and beautiful dodge action.


    "What nonsense?"


    Yun Yao looked at Shen Wenwen, is he like the kind of boy who strikes up casually? If he didn''t really feel familiar, he would definitely not strike up a conversation so easily?


    "I''m talking nonsense, you know it in your heart!"


    Shen Wenwen didn''t give Yun Yao face, anyway, she hadn''t been in Yun Yao for a day or two, and Yun Yao also knew her temperament.


    Yun Yao originally thought she was a serious person, but she didn''t expect to see Tianyue''s eyes without blinking, so she didn''t even think it was a conversation?

 Chapter 875: Just a waiter, Yun Yaos maintenance (six more)

    Chapter 875: Just a waiter, Yun Yao''s maintenance (six more)


    Yun Yao was almost speechless in Shen and warm. Is he that kind of person? Is that kind of person? Isn''t it good?


    Su Anxin was ignored by Yun Yao and spoke again unhappily, "Brother Yun Yao, why do you feel familiar with her? She is just a waiter!"


    She wanted Yun Yao to know that Qin Tianyue was just a waiter, how could he know him? With Yun Yao''s identity, how could a waiter know each other?


    Song Xuan Pei Li nced at Su Anxin and chuckled secretly. How could the two people as human spirits not know what Su Anxin''s idea was.


    After all, everyone is not a vegetarian. Although Su Anxin is clever, it is a pity that these cleverness is not used in business matters, but now she has such a horrible idea and wants Yun Yao to hate the girl in front of her.


    Song Xuan Pei Li cast a self-seeking expression towards Su Anxin.


    Yun Yao''s eyes fell on Su Anxin, his beautiful face suddenly sank, "Waiter?"


    "Yeah, she is a waiter. She was disrespectful to mest time, and she scolded me this time!"


    Su Anxin pretended to be wronged. She didn''t want Yun Yao to have anything to do with Qin Tianyue. She had to break Qin Tianyue''s position in Yun Yao''s heart before Yun Yao had a good impression of Qin Tianyue.


    "What happened to the waiter?"


    Yun Yao lowered his face. He didn''t like what Su Anxin said. Isn''t the waiter a human? They were just born with misfortune. He had a lot of good fortune but had good fate. Su Anxin looked down on the waiter, and he didn''t look down on her either.


    Su Anxin''s face was pale, and she didn''t seem to expect Yun Yao to say such a word to her.


    Why is this happening? She ndered Qin Tianyue in front of Shen Wenwen, and she would be stunned by Shen Wenwen! He ndered Qin Tianyue in front of Yun Yao, and was attacked by Yun Yao again?


    Why is this happening? Why does it seem that people all over the world are defending this woman?


    "I don''t believe she can scold someone. As for why she scolds someone, there must be some reason."


    Yun Yao said faintly, Song Xuanpei behind him couldn''t help but snickered. Yun Yao wanted to protect a person and would defend it desperately, but not because of who is right and who is wrong, just because it is pleasing to the eye.


    It seems that this beautiful girl has a high status in Yun Yao''s heart, and I don''t know if she is attracted by her beauty, or is it the first time she has seen Yun Yao defending a girl like this. It is really the suning out from the west.


    "Brother Yun Yao, you..."


    Su Anxin felt the gazes of countless people around herughing at her, Su Anxin curled her lips, gave Qin Tianyue a fierce look, and covered her mouth and pushed everyone away.


    Qi Qing, He Lu, Yu Jiao and the three rushed to catch up. They just caught up with Su Anxin. They didn''t know what happened to He Lu. They all rushed forward. Qi Qing and Yu Jiao were in front of He Lu. Qi Qing helped Su Anxin tofort him. She, He Lu made such a pounce, Qi Qing, Yu Jiao and Su Anxin were all pressed under her body, especially Su Anxin, who was pressed under her by three people, almost out of breath.


    "Anxin, are you okay?"


    He Lu''s face changed greatly in fright and quickly stood up from the human shield. She didn''t know what was going on, she felt the pain in her feet, so she threw herself forward.


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao quickly got off Su Anxin. Su Anxin was crushed by several people and couldn''t get up. She was in pain and helped by Qi Qing Yu Jiao, "You dare to press me?"


    Su Anxin felt pain all over her body at this time, especially the part of her chest, which was not well developed. At this time, she felt ufortable for her chest pain.

 Chapter 876: God has eyes, its her (seven more)

    Chapter 876: God has eyes, it''s her (seven more)


    "Sorry Anxin, we didn''t mean it."


    Qi Qing Yu Jiao nced at He Lu, with usations in her eyes. He Lu stood aggrieved in ce. She was also helpless, and she didn''t want to fall to the ground.


    Su Anxin was lifted up by Qi Qing and Yu Jiao angrily, gave He Lu a fierce look, and ran away. She wanted to p He Lu, but there are too many people who know her here. Shen Warm Yun Yao is also there, and she definitely can''t be ashamed anymore.


    Su Anxin strode towards the distance, He Lu, Qi Qing, Yu Jiao and the three hurriedly chased them up without daring to stay any longer. They had never been so embarrassed.


    After Su Anxin left, Shen Wenwen couldn''t helpughing out, "It''s really God has eyes, now it''s retribution."


    It was Kon Jiajia first, and now Su Anxin, all of them in embarrassment. They were seen as jokes. Is Su Anxin still so rampant? However, after a shameless person like Su Anxin, after a period of calm, it is estimated that he will germinate again!


    "Tianyue, let''s go!"


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and prepared to leave, Yun Yao stepped forward to stop her footsteps, "Wait a minute."


    Pei Li Song Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Does this Yun Yao really have a crush on others? Isn''t this a dream? So many girls favor him, he is reluctant to look at others at a nce, and now he actually looks at a waiter.


    Qin Tianyue stopped, raised his head to look at Yun Yao, and met her gaze. Yun Yaopletely forgot what Yun Yao wanted to say for a while. He only knew that he stared at Qin Tianyue, the more he looked at it, the more familiar he became, but he couldn''t remember why he was so familiar.


    "Let''s go, Tianyue!"


    Seeing Yun Yao in a daze on the spot, Shen Wenwen sneered and dragged Qin Tianyue to the distance, scoffing, this is the man, and I can''t take my eyes off seeing the beauty.


    After Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen walked away, Yun Yao reacted, and a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in his mind, "It''s her!"


    Yun Yao smiled in surprise, and chased forward. After searching for a long time, he did not find Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue. He took out his mobile phone to call Shen Wenwen, but was hung up by her. The angry Yun Yao almost didn''t turn his mobile phone. He fell to the ground.


    Shen warm, good job!


    "Ayao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pei Li and Song Xuan chased after them, and for the first time they saw Yun Yao out of control, with joy and annoyance in their expressions.


    Yun Yao looked at a few friends, and when he got his mouth, he choked in his throat, telling them what to do, even if he said they knew what.


    "It''s okay! Let''s go, go y!"


    Yun Yao picked up the basketball and smiled brightly on his beautiful face. He didn''t expect to meet her again. She was really beautiful after taking off her mask. Although her temper was a little bad, she was cute no matter how she looked. What happened to the waiter? He wouldn''t mind if it was a waiter.


    When I met in front of the flower shop that day, just looking at her back, he had the urge toe forward and talk, but the result was a bit too enthusiastic, and she disliked him.


    When he met her head-on, he didn''t recognize him. She must have recognized him. Otherwise, she would not show such a cold expression just now. She must have regarded him as a disciple. God knows that he is not at all. How can I exin it? Woolen cloth? Will she listen to him exin?


    "Yun Yao, what do you think? Go y!"


    Pei Li, Song Xuan and others caught up, Yun Yao raised his head and looked at the people who were talking, and suddenly threw the basketball in his hand to the others, "Stop ying, I''m going back."


    He needs to think about some questions, how can he still be in the mood to y basketball.


    Pei Li hugged the basketball and stood there, and looked at each other with Song Xuan. Is it Yun Yao who is moody?

 Chapter 877: Military training (eight shifts)

    Chapter 877: Military training (eight shifts)


    At the end of August, the Beijing Universitypleted the half-month military training.


    Putting on the military training camouge uniform, Shen Wenwen quickly wiped the ice cream for himself.


    This box of ice cream was given to her by Qin Tianyue, and her sister brought it back to her. After using it for a while, she could feel that her skin was much better. Her skin was good at first, but now she has used ice cream for several days. The pink and white skin is like a baby''s skin. Many people wille forward to ask her what product she is using when they see it. At this time, she will spare no effort to rmend the products in Qin Tianyue''s store.


    It is precisely because of Shen Warm''s promotion that many people go to Pinyue stores to buy ice muscle cream, and the effect is really good.


    Every time Qin Tianyue was on the sidelines, he couldn''t helpughing and joking. People who didn''t know thought that the Pinyue store was opened by Shen Wenren''s house, so he advertised so hard that he was so angry that he could not help pretending to beat Qin Tianyue.


    "Tian Yue, how do you think I wiped it?"


    In the changing room, Shen Wenwen hurriedly raised her head to show Qin Tianyue. This horrible military training was about to begin. In order to prevent herself from turning ck, she applied ice cream on top and bottom to prevent herself from being exposed to the sun. ck.


    Qin Tianyue looked at it carefully and nodded with a smile, "Yes, one big beauty!"


    Shen Wenwen knew that Qin Tianyue was joking about himself again, and stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, "You are the great beauty,e here, the great beauty let this king kiss him."


    Qin Tianyue dodged with a smile, "Okay, don''t make a fuss and will start military training soon."


    She pushed away Shen Wenwen and got up to adjust her clothes. Shen Wenwen sat aside and looked obsessively at Qin Tianyue, "This military camouge uniform is best-looking only if you wear it. It looks good no matter how you look at it."


    Although Shen Wenwen was pretending to be obsessed, his words were true. Qin Tianyue was tall and exquisite, and had an extraordinary temperament. She wore a camouge uniform and she was really a military man.


    "Okay, don''t be silly, and pack your things quickly!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head. Shen Wenwen hurriedly got up and saluted a military salute, "Yes, sir!"


    A few girls changing clothes were amused by Shen Wenwen, "Warm, you are so funny!"


    "I''m not funny anymore, hurry up, it''s about to be military training!"


    Shen Wenwen waved his hands, everyone smiled and nodded quickly. Shen Wenwens family is the best here. Everyone treats her very harmoniously. However, Qin Tianyue who is next to Shen Wenwen is rtively indifferent, and Qin Tianyue doesnt care. After Su Anxins troubles , One pass from ten to ten, almost everyone knows that her family is not good, of course it is not worth their time to talk about her.


    For this result, Qin Tianyue was very satisfied.


    Just after Shen Wenwen finished speaking, the figures of several girls walked into the lounge from the outside, and the head of them was Su Anxin, who was ashamed that day. Behind Su Anxin, there were Qi Qing, Yu Jiao and He Lu. They did not see Kang Jiajia. , Its because of the crooked corners of the mouth that I dont want to be ashamed ofing to school.


    The moment Su Anxin entered the lounge and saw Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue, her expression suddenly sank and her expression was ugly. She didn''t expect Yuanjia Road to be narrow, and she would encounter Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue in the changing room of the lounge.


    Standing in front of Su Anxin, Qi Qing and He Lu looked at each other, Yu Jiao''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s Shen Wenwen, and she quickly withdrew.


    Shen Wenwen was still holding Bingjiu ointment in his hand, nced at Su Anxin, and withdrew his gaze indifferently.

 Chapter 878: Military training lessons, what is this (one more)

    Chapter 878: Military training lessons, what is this (one more)


    Su Anxin didn''t dare to look at Shen Wenwen, and she still had some taboos in her heart.


    Su Anxin''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, and found that Qin Tianyue didn''t even look at her at all, angrily wanted to stomping and scolding.


    "Tian Yue, let''s go!"


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and Qin Tianyue nodded at her, and the two figures crossed Su Anxin and walked out of the lounge.


    Su Anxin looked very ugly, and the others in the lounge hurriedly left, not daring to stay in the lounge.


    "An Xin, don''t get angry. It''s not worth it to be angry for this kind of people. We will find opportunities to clean them up in the military training for a while."


    He Lu''s eyes shed and said maliciously.


    Standing in front of Su Anxin, Qi Qing nodded towards Su Anxin, "Yes, let them be proud now, we will always have a way to deal with them."


    "Yeah, don''t be sad, this kind of person is not worthy of you to be angry."


    Yu Jiao persuaded from the side, Su Anxin snorted and smiled coldly, "Yes, I must make that woman pay the price."


    Shen Wenwen, she didnt dare to deal with for the time being. The woman named Qin Tianyue, she could always deal with it. She still didnt believe that she couldnt deal with her anymore. As the only daughter of the Su family, she wanted nothing, but now she was ignored by a waiter. Let her be embarrassed in public, how can she easily let her go, she must know how good she is.


    "Huh, what is this?"


    Yu Jiao Yuguang looked at the ground, squatted down and picked up the round box that had fallen from the ground. The box was exquisitely crafted with small and exquisite flowers painted on it. She didn''t know what kind of flower it was. She just thought it was very beautiful. Yes, people can''t put it down.


    "Isn''t this the box that Shen Wenwen held just now?"


    He Lu took a suspicious step. She just noticed that Shen Wenwen had been holding this box in her hand. Why did she fall here now?


    "I''ve seen her wipe the contents of this box. Her skin seems to have be better recently. Could it be that I used the contents of this box?"


    He Lu watched carefully, her eyes fell on a line of small characters beside the flower, "Bingjio cream? What Bingjio cream? Haven''t heard of it?!"


    "let me see!"


    Qi Qing stretched out her hand to take the ice muscle cream in Yu Jiao''s hand, took it in her hand, and unscrewed the lid, a faint fragrance came out.


    Yu Jiao, He Lu and Su Anxin took a deep breath, "What is this?"


    Why does this ice cream smell so good?


    "This smell is warm and warm, and the girl named Qin Tianyue also has it on her body. Their skin is so good. Could it be that some ice cream is applied?"


    He Lu couldn''t help asking aloud, Su Anxin''s eyes shed, and he took the ice muscle cream in Qi Qing''s hand, and looked carefully, the ice cream appeared white and transparent color under the light.


    "Recently, Shen Wenwen''s skin has be really good, white and pink with radiance. I think it might really have something to do with this ice cream."


    Yu Jiao said in a low voice, she found out as early as the school day, because she was on Su Anxin''s side, so she was too embarrassed to ask.


    "Yes, there used to be some small spots on her face, which seem to disappear recently."


    Qi Qing nodded approvingly, staring at the ice cream in Su Anxin''s hand thoughtfully. All of them love beauty. If there is such a magic ice cream, they will be crazy about it, no matter how much money they have. Willing to buy.


    Su Anxin squeezed the ice muscle cream and looked at several people, "Since you think it''s good, let you try it."

 Chapter 879: I want this thing (two more)

    Chapter 879: I want this thing (two more)


    Su Anxin is not a stupid, Qi Qing said so mysteriously, in case this ice muscle cream is useless, what she has done so much in vain, it is better to let them try first, if it really works, she won''t give it back to Shen It''s warm, no one knows they took it anyway.


    Qi Qing, you look at me and I see you, so they didn''t dare to try it for the first time, in case this is some poison, in case Shen Wenwen left them on purpose to fool them.


    "Why, don''t you always say that this is a good thing?"


    Su Anxin lowered her face, Qi Qing quickly took the ice muscle cream, "I''ll try it!"


    Su Anxin''s unhappiness is not good for them. In order to make Su Anxin happy, she must be the first person.


    Hearing that Qi Qing was willing to try, Su Anxin finally recovered, her eyes fell on Qi Qing''s hands.


    Qi Qing applied Bingji Ointment on the back of her hand.


    Yu Jiao and He Lu stared at the back of Qi Qing''s hand.


    "How does it feel?"


    Su Anxin couldn''t wait to ask, Yu Jiao and He Lu chuckled in a low voice, "An Xin, no matter how good skin care products are, isn''t it that fast?"


    They are from a superior family and have used countless expensive skin care products on their faces. Which one has such a fast effect?


    "Do not"


    Qi Qing suddenly spoke. She stared at her hand with shock in her eyes.


    "It works!"


    Qi Qing said vaguely, Su Anxin quickly grabbed Qi Qing''s hand and stared at it with wide eyes. Yu Jiao and He Lu quickly looked over, with surprise and shock in her eyes.


    Qi Qing''s skin is darker than theirs, so she often applies some whitening skin care creams. After applying ice skin cream, they chat for a while, and now it is only ten minutes at most. At this time, Qi Qing applies the small piece of ice skin cream. Surprisingly, her skin seemed to have changed, and it was whiter than the skin around her.


    "This...this...Where did Shen Wenwene from such a good product?"


    He Lu couldn''t help but uttered aloud, staring fiercely at the Bing Muscle Ointment in Qi Qing''s hand.


    Yu Jiao had a simr expression to her, and she also looked at the ice cream in Qi Qing''s hand.


    Qi Qing held the Bing Muscle Ointment in her right hand, trying to hold it tightly, but was suddenly grasped by Su Anxin.


    "I want this thing!"


    Su Anxin grabbed the ice muscle cream in Qi Qing''s hand and put it into her pocket, sternly looking at a few people, "Have we never seen this thing?"


    Qi Qing nodded first, "I know, we haven''t seen it."


    Yu Jiao and He Lu nodded, "Yes, we haven''t seen it."


    Where did they dare to say it, isn''t that looking for death?


    But they really want to know, where does the warmth of the ice creame from? They want to buy too!


    Su An smiled with satisfaction, "It''ste, let''s go out!"


    She puts her hand in her pocket, and there is the box of ice cream there. If this box of ice cream really has such a good effect, she must try it. Maybe the wound on her mothers face will heal too. She takes it at night. Go back and try it for your mother.


    "Okay, let''s go out!"


    It''s almost time, they really should go out, or they will be over after a while.


    Su Anxin was in a good mood, and the three of them walked out of the lounge with Qi Qing.


    As soon as they arrived at the military training yground, the four of them were almostte. Qin Tianyue stood on the left side of the first row with Shen Wenwen. Su Anxin took Qi Qing and the three to the right of the first row. When passing by Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin raised his lips. sneer.


    Qin Tianyue rolled her beautiful eyes and sneered in her heart. He didn''t know if Su Anxin was sick.

 Chapter 880: Will find it back, you really want to know (three shifts)

    Chapter 880: Will find it back, you really want to know (three shifts)


    "Tianyue, my ice cream seems to have fallen off?"


    Shen Wenwen said in a panic. Seeing the instructor had already walked, Qin Tianyue squeezed Shen Wenwen''s hand and said softly to her, "It''s okay, I will find it back."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled softly at her, Shen Wenwen finally let go, Qin Tianyue has this kind of magic power, when she smiles at people, all the panic seems to be calmed.


    She knew that Qin Tianyue would definitely be able to get it back.


    The instructor in charge of military training stood in front of everyone. He was a young instructor in his twenties. He was handsome and exuded a cold and righteous spirit. He nced at everyone with sharp eyes, "My surname is Cheng, you can call me in the future. Instructor Cheng, in the next half month, I hope everyone can train well!"


    "Yes, Instructor Cheng!"


    All the girls spoke in a small voice. Instructor Cheng yelled, "Speak louder!"


    "Yes, Instructor Cheng!"


    The loud voice sounded, and instructor Cheng nodded.


    The entire military training afternoon was spent in military standing and queue training.


    Shen Wenwen was sweating profusely, and his whole body was wet. The others were simr to Shen Wenwen, especially Su Anxin, who pretended to faint several times and were all caught by the severe instructor Chen.


    "Okay, rest for ten minutes!"


    Instructor Chen nced at the watch in his hand and let everyone rest for ten minutes.


    Upon hearing the rest, Shen Wenwen was soft in ce, Qin Tianyue knelt down and pulled Shen Wenwen, "Go, go to a cool ce to rest."


    Shen Wenweny on Qin Tianyue weakly, "Tianyue, you are so cool on your body, why are all of us like dogs in the water, but your whole body is dry, there is no smell of sweat on your body, it smells good!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, holding Shen Wenwen and sitting under a big tree to enjoy the cool, and took the mineral water to Shen Wenwen.


    Shen Wenwen took it unceremoniously, and drank.


    "Tian Yue, tell me how can you be so good? You don''t even sweat a few drops?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue pretending to be jealous. Apart from seeing the slight sweat on Qin Tianyues forehead, she didnt see any sweat. Faced with training in such a big sun, she was the only girl who did not say anything, even the serious one. Instructor Cheng''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue several times, and she saw the surprise in her eyes clearly.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Qin Tianyue refrained from smiling, and nodded in a cold-eyed manner, "I want to know, I want to know."


    "Okay, let me tell you, I get up at four o''clock every day with my legs tied with ten pounds of sandbags, run for a few hours, and continue to run for a few hours at night. It''s almost like this for a few years of exercise."


    Qin Tianyue was joking, Shen Wenwen heard her say this, and he was so scared that he spouted the mineral water from his mouth, "Forget it, forget it, I still don''t think about it."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing anymore, his eyes suddenly fell under a big tree on his right.


    There Su Anxin was surrounded by Qi Qing, and Su Anxin was almost exhausted from the sun. She had never been so trained before, so she leaned against the tree trunk ufortably and didn''t want to move.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue on the left as a okay person, Su An gritted her teeth angrily, and she didn''t have the strength to speak. She didn''t know why she had to suffer this kind of crime!


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao are no better than Su Anxin. They are all spoiled daughters in the family. The first time they encounter military training, no one can stand it. All they can stand are gods.

 Chapter 881: Why is he here, too fierce (four more)

    Chapter 881: Why is he here, too fierce (four more)


    The eyes of several people fell on Qin Tianyue''s body on the left. Seeing her as if nothing had happened, everyone was shocked, why they were so tired that she could still act as before, and herplexion was so good.


    Shen Wenwen, Qin Tianyue, has been in the sun for most of the day, and his face is still so rosy and white. Is it really the reason for that ice cream?


    "Why is he here?"


    Qi Qing looked not far away, and Su Anxin''s eyes quickly looked over. Just as they looked over, more than a dozen screams could not help sounding.


    "Yun Yao! Why did Yun Yaoe here?"


    "And Pei Li and Song Xuan!"


    Many girls are obviously tired and paralyzed, but still have such a loud discussion, I have to say that women really can''t be underestimated.


    Yun Yao''s slender figure walked over from a distance, holding a few bottles of mineral water in his left hand and a clean towel in his right hand and walked towards Qin Tianyue''s warm and resting direction, all the way past the depressed tips of girls. Scream.


    Pei Li Songxuan stood under a tree, teasing Yun Yao looking towards Qin Tianyue''s direction, jokingly said, "It''s really nted, it looks like it''s hopeless."


    "I haven''t seen him normal in the past two days, and Iughed secretly by myself from time to time. Now that I know that people are training in the military, I deliberately ran to buy a few bottles of water and clean towels to show their courtesy. Is this a sign of salvation?"


    Pei Li Song Xuan nced at each other and shook his head neatly, feeling that Yun Yao was not saved. People didn''t even look at him at all. They just got hot, really finished.


    Shen Wenwen was talking to Qin Tianyue about the painful military training. A bottle of water stretched out from behind. Qin Tianyue subconsciously stretched out his hand and threw it over his shoulder. Yun Yao''s slender and tall body was thrown forward by Qin Tianyue, and he fell a dog to eat shit.


    Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded, and time seemed to stagnate for a while.


    Standing under the tree and watching the lively Pei Li Song Xuan''s eyes almost didn''t fall out, "What''s the situation?"


    "I''m going, this girl is too fierce, right? I thought that the evasive action that day was just a subconscious evasive action. How can I know that people have real skills!"


    Pei Li murmured, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, the girl who looked slender and weak, even Yun Yao was thrown into a **** without even reacting to that slender girl. It was really amazing.


    Yun Yao''s tall body was lying on the ground, Shen Wenwen couldn''t helpughing out loud, and pointed at Yun Yao on the ground, "Yun Yao, you have today too! Tianyue, you are so amazing!"


    Shen Wenwen covered Laughing''s aching belly. She hadn''t reacted just now. Qin Tianyue had already thrown Yun Yao to the ground. That hand movement was so beautiful!


    Yun Yao jumped up from the ground one by one, the eyes of the surroundings fell on him, he nced around slightly, everyone''s eyes quickly withdrew, only Su Anxin''s eyes were still looking here, Qin Tianyue''s movements A few people could see clearly, Su Anxin gritted her teeth. No wonder she didn''t die that day. It turned out that she still practiced martial arts, so she dared to throw Yun Yao, and she didn''t know how she died in a while.


    It''s a pity that Su Anxin was destined to be disappointed. Yun Yao got up from the ground, as if this hadn''t happened, patted his pants indifferently, and walked to Qin Tianyue casually, "Knowing that your military training is hard, I went to buy you water specially. Take a sip quickly."

 Chapter 882: You are so kind and wont make her feel better (five shifts)

    Chapter 882: You are so kind and won''t make her feel better (five shifts)


    Shen Wenwen curled her lips, she didn''t believe that Yun Yao was so kind, "You are so kind?"


    "Hey, Shen Wenwen, why am I not so kind?"


    Yun Yao turned white and gave Shen a warm look, Dan Feng''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, with a soft smile, "Don''t listen to Shen Wenwen''s nonsense, get tired, drink some water, there is a towel to wipe sweat!"


    Shen Wenwen suddenly realized, "It turns out that you are really not good intentions, this is a bad intention."


    An embarrassment shed across Yun Yao''s cheeks, and Shen Wenwen''s big mouth knew it was all right, so why speak out!


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I just see your hard work!"


    Yun Yao looked at Qin Tianyue, showing eight neat and white teeth, and his beautiful face was full of sincerity.


    "Wipe your sweat!"


    Yun Yao handed the towel in his hand to Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Yao, "No, thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue is not an ignorant girl, of course he knows what Yun Yao means, so she can''t ept his towel, she can only refuse, and can''t give him hope.


    Yun Yao''s hand froze in the air, seemingly unbelievable. He took the initiative to chase a girl for the first time, and Yun Yao, who had never been rejected like this before, received a huge blow.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stagnant, Shen Wenwen quickly grabbed Yun Yao''s towel, "Okay, the towel is given, and the mineral water is also given. Our time is almost here, you go."


    There is no sweat on Tianyues face, so what should I wipe?


    Yun Yao nced at Shen Wenwen, then at Qin Tianyue again, "Then I will leave first."


    He staggered a bit, and walked away from the shock. The first time he was hit, he didn''t care about it, and the second time he refused so simply. It is conceivable that she was really boring to him. Does he have any? So bad?


    "Tianyue, don''t you really like Yun Yao? Actually, he is a bit ugly, and his personality is not bad. You can also consider it."


    Although Shen Wenwen always frustrated Yunyao, he didn''t hate Yunyao in his heart. On the contrary, the rtionship with Yunyao was really good. Yunyao and she were both members of the Big Five. They often yed together when they were young, but they just grew up. I understood a lot, and then I was a little alienated.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen, curling his lips slightly, "I don''t like it!"


    "Do you really have a sweetheart?"


    Shen Wenwen''s eyes widened slightly. Thest time she was in Shen''s house, she felt that something was wrong. Now that Qin Tianyue refuses Yun Yao so altogether, is there someone who really likes it, that''s why she refuses Yun Yao so altogether?


    Qin Tianyue smiled without talking, stood up and walked towards the yground.


    Shen Wenwen stood there in a daze, and hurried to catch up, "Tianyue, wait for me!"


    Do you really have a sweetheart? Who is that? Tianyue hides too deep, right? Who can be worthy of her such a good one? She is so curious!


    Su Anxin stood up, squinted at the direction Qin Tianyue was leaving, and smiled coldly.


    She didn''t expect that Yun Yao was thrown over the shoulder by Qin Tianyue, and there was no sign of anger. Instead, she smiled and spoke to Qin Tianyue in a pleasing tone, why everyone was talking around a lower ss person.


    "Reassure!"


    Qi Qing stood in front of Su Anxin, and Su Anxin''s eyes shed through calctions, "I definitely can''t make her feel better."


    What kind of thing is that woman, she is in the same ss as her, she is really disgusting!

 Chapter 883: Where is it like a person in military training (six more)

    Chapter 883: Where is it like a person in military training (six more)


    In the afternoon''s military training, Instructor Cheng did not let them stand in military posture, but asked them to run fiveps around the yground. Themand came and made everyone miserable.


    You must know that onep of 400 meters in the Beijing University yground and fiveps are 2,000 meters. If they finish running, the girls are estimated to have half their lives.


    Instructor Cheng whistled, and theining girl closed her mouth quickly.


    Instructor Cheng looked young, but he was very strict. All the girls who had been training all morning knew that they did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "Start!"


    A whistle sounded, Instructor Cheng''s stern voice sounded, and everyone quickly started running neatly.


    Qin Tianyue was warm and warm in the crowd, not slow or fast.


    Shen Wenwen was beside Qin Tianyue crying without tears, feeling ufortably that his legs didn''t look like his own.


    "Tianyue, I can''t run anymore, what should I do?"


    Shen warmed and gasped ufortably. They only ran ap, but she felt that it had been a long time, and she wished to lie on the ground right away.


    Qin Tianyue''s breath was calm beside him, as if he had just started, no matter where he was like a person who ran ap, people were really angrypared to people.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, "Open your mouth!"


    Shen Wenwen opened his mouth subconsciously in doubt, and Qin Tianyue stuffed a pill with a sweet taste into Shen Wenwen''s mouth. Shen Wenwen only felt a warm current slid from his mouth to his throat, and then into his stomach, his whole body was instantly filled. With strength, the legs seem to be a lot easier.


    "Tian Yue!"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, Qin Tianyue hissed at Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen happily closed his mouth and nodded. Tianyue was so kind to her, so touched!


    "Don''t speak, do you want to run one morep?"


    Many girls in the crowd wereining. Instructor Cheng standing in the yground said coldly and sternly. All the girls closed their mouths quickly, and Shen Wenwen smiled at Qin Tianyue and ran forward.


    A dozen meters away from Qin Tianyue''s warmth, Su Anxin almost fell to the ground. She didn''t have any strength at all, and after only running ap, she felt that her life was almost gone.


    Qi Qing is no better than Su Anxin. Everyone is sweaty, and their faces are covered in sweat. How can the embarrassed look like a noble and elegant daughter.


    Qi Qing nced at Su Anxin and touched her face. Fortunately, she knew she wanted military training. She paid a high price for a cosmetic that was very waterproof. Even if she sweats, it is not easy to spend. Let her not be afraid of revealing her true colors.


    In order to please Su Anxin, she sacrificed too much. Sooner orter, she would show her true face in front of everyone, shocking them and admiring them.


    But... Qi Qing''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue who was more than ten meters away, and cold jealousy shed under her eyes. With that girl here, can she still be the focus?


    No one in military trainingins or embarrassed, only she, like an outsider, has noints at all, her body is clean and fresh, and her skin is so white and translucent after a day''s exposure, she does not look like a military training person.


    Su Anxin''s eyes fell on the warm body of Qin Tianyue, who was ten meters away, and a dark light shed under his eyes.


    "He Lu,e here!"


    Su Anxin whispered to He Lu next to her, fearing being heard by Instructor Cheng, her voice was suppressed very low.


    He Lu leaned over, Su Anxin whispered a few words towards He Lu, He Lu pressed her lips to look at Su Anxin, and nodded hesitantly.

 Chapter 884: Reappearing the conspiracy, are you sick (seven more)

    Chapter 884: Reappearing the conspiracy, are you sick (seven more)


    "Remember, you must seed!"


    Su Anxin said in a deep voice toward He Lu, and He Lu said, "Don''t worry, you will seed."


    Su Anxin smiled, "Last time I heard you tell me what your father was doing recently, I will talk to my dad about your dad when I go back."


    He Lu was overjoyed and nodded happily, "Thank you for peace of mind, I promise to finish this matter beautifully."


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao looked at He Lu, Su Anxin smiled satisfied, and the five of them approached Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Qin Tianyue ran unhurriedly. Although Shen Wenwen, who had taken Qin Tianyue''s pill, was no better than Qin Tianyue, he was already much better than others, and it was not that ufortable to run.


    Someone behind him slowly approached Qin Tianyue and warmed.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dark, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, pretending to not know anything.


    Su Anxin winked at He Lu, and He Lu nodded clearly, past several girls and approached Qin Tianyue.


    At this moment, He Lu''s eyes were full of coldness and calction. She ran behind Qin Tianyue, her lips twitched coldly, and she stretched out her left foot to kick Qin Tianyue, she wanted Qin Tianyue out of embarrassment.


    He Lu''s feet were already stretched out, and she just touched Qin Tianyue''s back ankle, she fell forward and fell directly into a dog to eat shit.


    Behind He Lu, Su Anxin and Qi Qing looked ugly. Because of He Lu, everyone stopped. Even instructor Cheng came over and looked at He Lu with a serious expression, "What happened?"


    He Lu was lying on the ground, and she felt pain all over her body, especially her chest and mouth.


    How could it be like this? She was obviously going to kick that woman, why did she suddenly fall to the ground? What happened just now? Why doesn''t she know what happened?


    Qin Tianyue stood next to Shen Wenwen, looking at He Lu who was lying on the ground indifferently, her eyes flickering.


    Shen Wenwen didn''t understand what was going on. She was beside Shen Wenwen. Before she could react, she saw He Lu falling in front of her. She was so frightened that she stopped immediately.


    "Report to the instructor, I saw Qin Tianyue tripped He Lu on purpose!"


    Yu Jiao raised her hand to speak at Su Anxin''s sign, Qi Qing quickly agreed, "Yes, I saw it too!"


    Su Anxin hurried to He Lu, winked at her, and looked at Instructor Cheng, "Qin Tianyue, why are you doing this? Even if you are dissatisfied with us, you shouldn''t trip He Lu?"


    He Lu was lifted up by Su Anxin, her eyes were red, her lower lip was bitten, "Qin Tianyue, where did I offend you, but that is to say that you are a waiter and that your family is not well, so do you hold such a vengeance?"


    Shen Wenwen''s eyes widened, and he looked at Su Anxin in disbelief. How could she not know what she was acting in when these people sang together?


    "Are you sick, when did Tian Yue trip her?"


    Shen and warmly couldn''t help snarling.


    "Are we still lying? But many people are watching!"


    Su Anxin couldn''t help but sneered, He Lu pretended to be in pain, "What am I doing wrong with her? It hurts, it hurts!"


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao hurriedly supported He Lu tofort her, several people sang and asked many people around to point at Qin Tianyue.


    Just now many people didn''t pay attention to the situation here. He Lu''s usation made everyone think that Qin Tianyue tripped He Lu.

 Chapter 885: She is a person of inconsistency (eight shifts)

    Chapter 885: She is a person of inconsistency (eight shifts)


    "It''s not Tianyue, it''s not her, they are all wronged indiscriminately."


    Seeing that many people were using Qin Tianyue, Shen looked around at everyone with dissatisfaction.


    Everyone was scanned by Shen Wenwen, many people closed their mouths, knowing Shen Wenwen''s identity, those who did not dare to offend her dare not say anything.


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Shen Wenwen, took her hand, and smiled softly at her, "Thank you for your warmth."


    Shen Wenwen smiled brightly, "We are good friends when you say these things. They were wronging you, and I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Sister Wenwen, why do you trust her so much? Maybe she is a different person, she is lying to you."


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth and said, but on the surface she pretended to be pitiful.


    Shen Wenwen cast a white look at Su Anxin, "There are differences between the outside and the inside? Who are the people who are not the same as the inside? We both know in our hearts, I have to say it, don''t you?"


    Su Anxin was really restless. How long did it take to start doing this again? It was really too much to instigate He Lu to deal with Qin Tianyue.


    Su Anxin looked ugly, and gently pushed He Lu with her hand. He Lu quickly said aggrieved, "I didn''t lie, it really was Qin Tianyue who tripped me, instructor Cheng, you have to believe me."


    He Lu burst into tears, her face was full of grievances, and she looked so pitiful that she was really abused, so it would be a pity not to act.


    Instructor Cheng made a calm face, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, "What do you want to say?"


    Instructor Cheng had a deep impression of Qin Tianyue, not because of her appearance, but because the perseverance of this delicate-looking girl was notparable to that of ordinary men. He even felt that many men in the army could notpare to her. When the military training began in the morning, she neverined that the standard of military posture seemed to be a soldier by nature.


    When he was running just now, he had been paying attention to her. She had a steady running breath, and she didn''t look like an ordinary girl. If it hadn''t been for paying attention to other things, maybe he would know what happened here.


    Subconsciously, he felt that she would not be the kind of girl who secretly yed tricks.


    But everything needs evidence, and he can''t just trust his instincts blindly.


    "Report instructor Cheng, I did not trip her, she came to kick me deliberately and fell by herself."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, and Shen Wenwen nodded quickly from the side, "That''s it!"


    Su Anxin sank his face. I didn''t expect that Qin Tianyue would be so difficult. They framed her like this, and she could actually resist. Is this the reason for relying on the warmth?


    This time, she must let her have no chance to resist!


    Su Anxin winked at He Lu, He Lu nodded clearly, limped forward, and said aggrievedly, "Qin Tianyue, it was you who tripped me. Everyone has seen it, why are you? If you don''t admit it now, even if you admit that I won''t me you, at most I apologize to me, but you don''t admit it now, instructor Cheng, you can figure it out."


    He Lu whispered aggrievedly, Su Anxin Qi Qing stepped forward tofort her, "Don''t worry, instructor Cheng is a reasonable person and will definitely punish Qin Tianyue severely."


    Su Anxin''s words directly pushed Instructor Cheng into right and wrong. Qin Tianyue tripped He Lu and demanded that Instructor Cheng must be severely punished to calm everyone''s anger.


    I have to say that Su Anxin and others are really despicable, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but sneer.

 Chapter 886: I have evidence, what are you going to say (one more)

    Chapter 886: I have evidence, what are you going to say (one more)


    "What are youughing at? Don''t you still have the heart to repent?"


    Su Anxin''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe it. Is this Qin Tianyue brainless? Shouldn''t she apologize immediately, in anticipation of their forgiveness? Why do youugh so strangely?


    Shen Wenwen stood by. She wanted to stand by for Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue kept holding her hand to prevent her from moving. She knew Qin Tianyue and knew that Qin Tianyue should have a way to resolve it. Since there is a way to resolve it, then she should stay aside and watch. How Su Anxin and others were beaten in the face.


    Instructor Cheng looked at a group of people sternly, "Qin Tianyue, if you say so, you have to show evidence."


    "Instructor Cheng, if you believe me, Qin Tianyue tripped me on purpose. Everyone has seen it."


    He Lu couldn''t help but step forward and said in a low voice. Instructor Cheng nced at He Lu severely, "Stand up first, I know how to solve it."


    He Lu was unwilling to be dragged by Qi Qing, knowing that it would be no good to provoke Instructor Cheng. Obviously, instructor Cheng was giving Qin Tianyue an opportunity to exin, then they would have to see how she exined, and what a flower she could exin. NS?


    "I have evidence."


    Qin Tianyue smiled in a low voice, his eyes fell on He Lu and his group, and finally on Su Anxin, "You keep saying that everyone has seen it, so I want to ask who else saw me trip He Lu?"


    Military training girls look at me and I see you. Their eyes are on Shen Wenwen and Su Anxin. There are a few girls who are obviously a little guilty and hang their heads. They did not see Qin Tianyue tripping He Lu, but they saw He Lu deliberately tripping. Qin Tianyue just didn''t expect to fall on his own, and finally wronged Qin Tianyue.


    Because He Lu has Su Anxin, a wealthy daughter, she didn''t say it because she was afraid of offending her.


    Although Qin Tianyue also has Shen warm next to him, neither of them is willing to offend, and even if they see it, they will treat it as if they have not seen it.


    Although the other girls did not see it, just like the girls who saw that scene, they were not willing to offend either side. After all, Shen Wenwen and Su Anxin are not easy to offend, and offending one side is not good for them, so they simply keep silent. never mind.


    Su Anxin looked around. These people watched her look over. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at her. Su Anxin gritted his teeth in anger. If Qin Tianyue didn''t have Shen Wenwen beside her, it would be so ugly if she wanted her to die. Get in the way.


    "No one seems to see it!"


    Qin Tianyue chuckled softly, and instructor Cheng frowned in confusion, "What are you going to say? Didn''t you say that there is evidence?"


    "Reported to Instructor Cheng that all he saw were some of He Lu''s good friends, and the others didn''t even see me tripping He Lu, so..."


    Before Qin Tianyue finished speaking, He Lu couldn''t help but speak, "They didn''t speak because Shen Wenwen around you was afraid of offending Shen Wenwen, but I''m not afraid. You tripped me on purpose and you still don''t admit it. Qin Tianyue, you are really the most despicable girl I have ever seen."


    He Lu yelled in a cold voice, "We just said a few words that your family is in a bad family ande from a small ce, so what''s the matter? You want to retaliate against me like this, which makes my whole body hurt and my feet are wounded. "


    He Lu was wronged and ufortable. She was aggrieved and ufortable not because of other things, but because she wanted to deal with Qin Tianyue but in the end she was injured.

 Chapter 887: What else do you have to say (two more)

    Chapter 887: What else do you have to say (two more)


    Now her thighs, calves, chest and face are all rubbed wounds after falling down, although they are not big, they are very painful.


    Why is this woman Qin Tianyue so difficult to deal with? She obviously wanted to trip her, why it was herself who fell in the end, it was really irritating.


    "You are still wronging me up to now? I have given you a chance. It seems that I am too kind."


    Qin Tianyue sighed, seemingly helpless.


    Su Anxin Qi Qing felt inexplicably bad. He didn''t understand what the **** was Qin Tianyue''s idea, and always felt that there was nothing good.


    He Lu''s eyes widened, and her heart was a little flustered. What did Qin Tianyue mean? Does she really have evidence? No, it''s impossible?


    Shen Wenwen raised her lips and smiled. She knew that Qin Tianyue was about to make a move. See what Su Anxin had to say for a while.


    "Don''t you want evidence? Then I''ll show it to you!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at He Lu coldly. He Lu was chilled by the back she looked at. Before she could react, she saw Qin Tianyue suddenly lifted her camouge pants, and a dazzling group of bruises appeared on Qin Tianyues white and delicate ankles. In the eyes.


    Instructor Cheng saw at a nce that this was a wound that was severely kicked, his face sank, and he looked at He Lu sternly.


    Su Anxin, Qi Qing, and Yu Jiao and the three of them looked at the wound on Qin Tianyues ankle and theirplexion changed. How could Qin Tianyue have such a serious wound on his foot? Ordinary people would know that it was just caused by someone, and that it was kicked. Hurt.


    "He Lu, what else do you have to say?"


    Instructor Cheng looked at He Lu severely.


    He Lu looked pale and muttered in disbelief, "No, it''s not me, instructor Cheng, you have to believe me, it''s not me."


    He Lu shook her head desperately. She obviously just touched Qin Tianyue, and she fell down without exerting any effort. There was no chance of kicking Qin Tianyue.


    Her wound... If she was not the person involved, perhaps she would have thought she kicked it.


    "Instructor Cheng, she is deceiving. This wound must be something she had before. It is simply deceiving you. It is obvious that she tripped me. I didn''t kick her."


    He Lu panicked the defense, and now all the evidence fell to Qin Tianyue, which was very unfavorable to her.


    "He Lu, why are you doing this? How deeply did I offend you? You want to frame me like this."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, and her delicate face was full of grievances. She returned these words and this expression to He Lu. Don''t they all like acting? Her acting skills are not bad.


    Shen Wenwen had alreadyughed in his heart, gave He Lu a fierce look, and stepped forward to support Qin Tianyue, "He Lu, Tianyue''s family is just a bit short. Is it worth your effort to deal with her? She didn''t care if she did not care. Yes, I''m still generously preparing to let you go. If you didn''t repeatedly frame her, would she take out this wound?"


    "Obviously her wound is new, but if you want to say it is before, you are simply too despicable."


    Shen Wenwen sternly used, not only He Lu alone, but also Su Anxin and all of you.


    She felt that the reason why He Lu had the courage to frame Qin Tianyue in front of so many people must have Su Anxin behind him. Why didn''t she feel how despicable Su Anxin was before, but now she really feels as disgusting as she is.


    You are so vicious at a young age, can you still get it in the future?

 Chapter 888: Your eyes should be treated (three shifts)

    Chapter 888: Your eyes should be treated (three shifts)


    Fortunately, she has a more urate vision, and has always been unable to like Su Anxin, otherwise she would not know if she had calcted it.


    Now that she met such a powerful friend as Qin Tianyue, she didn''t believe that Su Anxin could still be rampant.


    "Sister Warmth, I didn''t do anything, why did you pull me in."


    Su Anxin certainly knew that Shen Wenwen meant something, and said dissatisfiedly.


    Shen Wenwen raised his lips and smiled sarcastically, "I know if I have done it or not."


    "Well, you are not allowed to speak!"


    Instructor Cheng didn''t look very good. This kind of thing happened on the first day of training, and he will get itter.


    Instructor Cheng''s gaze fell on He Lu, and He Lu still wanted to defend, "Instructor Cheng, you have to believe me, she really tripped me, I will never fall to the ground alone."


    He Lu seemed to have some confidence again, and pointed at Qin Tianyue. "She tripped me deliberately. I wanted to step forward and apologize to her for what happened before, but she tripped me deliberately and now has a fake wound. Let us see it, just to frame me and make you all think that I kicked her deliberately."


    He Lu firmly believes that Qin Tianyues wound must be fake. She obviously didnt touch her. How could she have such a serious wound. Maybe she painted it deliberately. She must have known that they were going to frame her, so everyone was not paying attention just now. Draw it when


    She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue''s scheming to be so deep. It''s no wonder that she could safely escape the frames these few times. It seems that she can''t be underestimated.


    Su Anxin and Qi Qing frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong and couldn''t tell.


    He Lu''s words caused many onlookers to whisper, and some military training people not far away also looked over.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched coldly, this person is really Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten.


    "Fake wounds?"


    The clear voice of spring water sounded cold, and instructor Cheng''s eyes fell sharply on Qin Tianyue. How did he feel that Qin Tianyue at this time seemed to be another person? She was an ordinary girl, but now she seemed to be deterrent and oppressive. The big people dare not look down upon it.


    He Lu looked at Qin Tianyue, and suddenly did not dare to look directly at Qin Tianyue''s eyes. She always felt that there was something in those eyes that scared her, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Yes... it''s a fake wound!"


    He Lu said timidly, she didn''t know what was wrong, she couldn''t even speak under Qin Tianyue''s eyes. It was obvious that this woman came out of a small ce, so what was she afraid of?


    Thinking this way, I seem to have a lot of courage!


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly and lifted his feet slightly, "You can actually call such a big wound a fake wound. It seems that your eyes should be treated."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and rubbed vigorously on his heel, the color of the wound became more and more bruised, "You kicked it mercilessly, and you lied to Instructor Cheng that you wanted to apologize to me. Is this your sincerity in apologizing? Then I really thank you!"


    "He Lu, I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person. You kicked Tianyue and said that Qin Tianyue tripped you. It was obvious that you wanted to trip Qin Tianyue, but ended up tripping yourself."


    Shen Wenwen hurriedly added fire, and many people around looked at He Lu, and the ridicule in his eyes was in full view.


    He Lu trembled all over by everyone''s gaze, and this feeling made her almost copse.

 Chapter 889: He Lu was punished, what kind of face was she removed (four more)

    Chapter 889: He Lu was punished, what kind of face was she removed (four more)


    "No, no, I didn''t kick her at all! She did it by herself. I just met her and I didn''t know how it fell. There was no chance of making such a big wound."


    Seeing so many people look at herself with strange eyes, He Lu didn''t hold back and told the truth.


    Su An''s angryplexion was blue and purple, Qi Qing hurriedly scolded He Lu, "He Lu, you are so angry that you are starting to talk nonsense."


    She stepped forward to hold He Lu and warned in a low voice.


    He Lu''s expression changed drastically, and then she realized what she had said. She actually told the truth.


    "Instructor Cheng, no, it''s not like that."


    He Lu exined in a flustered manner, and Shen Wenwen smiled triumphantly on the side. He didn''t expect that He Lu was so stupid that he could tell the truth under their stimtion.


    "What''s not like this, He Lu, you said it yourself!"


    Shen Wenwen smiled coldly, no wonder that he was exposed now, this is the fate of wronging others at will.


    Su Anxin''splexion was slightly from the side, and she stepped forward and took He Lu''s hand to look at Shen Wenwen, "Warm sister, I believe He Lu would not be like this, she would only say such words when she was anxious."


    "Yes, He Lu is also forced by you to do this. She is so kind and will never do anything like that."


    Yu Jiao nodded aside.


    Instructor Cheng lowered his face and said coldly, "Okay, I know the truth, He Lu is out!"


    He Lu was taken aback, facing the cold face of the Shangcheng instructor, hurriedly stepped forward and stood in the military posture.


    "This matter is all because of you. You are punished to do thirty push-ups aside!"


    Instructor Cheng said sternly, He Lu''s eyes were red, and he didn''t dare to speak. He looked back at Su Anxin, gritted his teeth and walked to the side in a shameful and embarrassing manner, and started doing push-ups, crying while doing it.


    He Lu was punished to do push-ups, Su An''s face was green, and she red at Qin Tianyue. Now she knew that this woman was not easy to deal with.


    What a Qin Tianyue, she remembered it!


    "Su Anxin, the first time I noticed that your eyes are quite big, it''s really scary to stare at people."


    Shen Wenwenughed in a low voice, full of mockery in his smile.


    "Sister Warmth, such a person doesn''t know why you want to be with her."


    Su Anxin said coldly.


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said happily, "I am willing."


    She likes what she is willing to, what matters to her Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin sank her face, her face is not generally ugly.


    Qi Qing stood beside her andforted softly, "Well, there is no need to care about such a person. You are the daughter of the Su family, and you are notparable to a cat or a dog."


    Qin Tianyue, who was said to be a cat and a dog, stopped, his gaze fell on Qi Qing, his gaze was deep, and he couldn''t see the bottom.


    When Qi Qing met Qin Tianyue''s gaze, she couldn''t help but feel an urge to dodge. She didn''t understand why Qin Tianyue kept looking at her like this? Is it to care about her?


    Qi Qing, who was thinking, watched Qin Tianyue slightly curl her lips, the corners of her lips were evil and weird.


    "Isn''t it tired to live with a mask? This...the makeup is good, I don''t know what face it is after removing it?"


    The cold voice exploded in Qi Qing''s ear like a ghost. She looked at Qin Tianyue with wide eyes in disbelief. What did she mean by these words? Does she know anything?

 Chapter 890: What the hell, when will it be sold (five shifts)

    Chapter 890: What the hell, when will it be sold (five shifts)


    No, it''s impossible? Only she and her family knew about this matter. Who would have known that she had transformed herself into an ordinary and delicate appearance from a very young age in order to get close to Su Anxin and to seed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Before Qi Qing could speak, Su Anxin couldn''t help but speak. Why didn''t she understand what Qin Tianyue''s words meant? What does it mean to live with a mask? What is the face of unloading? What the **** is this Qin Tianyue doing?


    Qi Qing was a little panicked. She took Su Anxin''s hand and lost her usualposure in her eyes. Fortunately, Qi Qing acted superbly, and soon returned to normal. "I don''t know what she is talking about."


    Su Anxin was puzzled, and Yu Jiao was also puzzled. Could this Qin Tianyue be separating them?


    "An Xin, this woman doesn''t know what the **** is doing, let''s ignore her."


    Yu Jiao said softly towards Su Anxin, and Su Anxin snorted. Of course she would not pay attention to Qin Tianyue''s inexplicable words.


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on her, and he smiled suddenly, "Miss Su, I would like to advise you, you have to be careful, or you don''t know when you will be sold."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, walked forward, Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, looked back at Su Anxin and Qi Qing, and suddenly smiled. Although he did not understand what Qin Tianyue meant, Qin Tianyue must have seen Su Anxin and said Maybe she would be sold by Qi Qing, Yu Jiao and others.


    Well, it must be like this, depending on how smart she is.


    "What does she mean?"


    Su Anxin clenched her teeth and stared at Qin Tianyue''s back angrily. Is she cursing her?


    Su Anxin was angered by herself, and didn''t pay attention to the meaning of Qin Tianyue''s words at all, nor did he notice Qi Qing''s cold face on the side.


    Qi Qing''s eyes moved with Qin Tianyue''s leaving back. She didn''t know whether Qin Tianyue was intentional or unintentional. She always felt that there was something in her words. What did she know, she still said casually.


    Yu Jiao didn''t pay attention to so much. She walked to Su Anxin andforted her softly, "Okay, okay, but it''s just a poor ghost, let''s care about so much."


    Su Anxin was soforted by Yu Jiao, and she felt much better.


    "But... I suddenly felt that An Xin is a bit simr to this Qin Tianyue. It''s clear that his face is not very simr, but the way he smiles is somewhat simr."


    Seeing that Su Anxin''s mood improved a lot, Yu Jiao said casually. Just now she carefully looked at Qin Tianyue and found that she and Su Anxin were really alike when they sneered. She herself thought she was wrong.


    "Yu Jiao, what nonsense are you talking about, how could I be like an inferior person."


    Su Anxin sank her face and was unhappy again. How could she look simr to the waiter Qin Tianyue? She is the daughter of the Su family. She is just a waiter from the mountain. How could she be simr?


    "Sorry Anxin, I made a mistake!"


    Yu Jiao quickly apologized, but she also spoke more quickly, and she said it without much consideration. How could Yi Su Anxin''s character hear a poor person who looks simr to her.


    "gather!"


    Instructor Cheng made a whistle, and the girls who had dispersed hurriedly gathered together.


    He Lu, who had been punished, returned to the team with soft legs and kept his head down.

 Chapter 891: Instructor Cheng seems to be a different person (six shifts)

    Chapter 891: Instructor Cheng seems to be a different person (six shifts)


    Shen Wenwen stood beside Qin Tianyue, taking advantage of Instructor Cheng not paying attention, quietly said in front of Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, what did you mean?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen with a smile, blinked at her, and said quietly, "Guess yourself!"


    Shen Wenwen curled his lips. Should she still have to ask if she could guess?


    "Hey, someone is looking for Instructor Cheng!"


    Shen Wenwen looked forward and saw an instructor with the rank of captaining from a distance, talking to Instructor Cheng. Instructor Cheng came over and blew a whistle, letting them rest on the spot for ten minutes. Leave with the captain instructor.


    As soon as instructor Cheng left, all the girls instantly lost all their strength and sat on thewn with a sigh,ining about the pain of military training.


    Su An was sitting on thewn with a guilty heart, and He Lu kept sobbing in grievances beside her, which made Su Anxin very impatient and let out a low growl, "Okay, why are you crying?"


    Su Anxin looked to the left, and fell on Qin Tianyues warm body across the crowd, as if he was aware that someone was watching. Looking to the right, Qin Tianyue looked at Shang Su Anxin with a bit of resentment towards Shang Su Anxin and curled his lips at her. Smile.


    Shen Wenwen sat on Qin Tianyue, his gaze fell not far away, and he said, "Could Yun Yao always be there, right?"


    Qin Tianyue followed Shen Wenwen''s gaze, and saw Yun Yao, who should have left a long time ago, under a big tree and didn''t know when to stand there. The beautiful Danfeng eyes kept looking here.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and stopped looking there. To her, Yun Yao was just an ordinary person, nothing more.


    The calm and vigorous pace came from a distance. All the girls who were sitting and resting quickly got up and said in a panic, "Instructor Cheng is here."


    Qin Tianyue stood up, his gaze suddenly fell on the instructor Cheng who was walking towards them, her beautiful eyes kept staring tightly, and doubts shed through her eyes.


    Shen Wenwen got up from the ground, saw Qin Tianyue''s gaze on the instructor Cheng who was walking over, and asked in confusion, "Tianyue, what have you been staring at instructor Cheng for? Is it because you suddenly found that Instructor Cheng is very handsome? "


    Shen Wenwen looked at Instructor Cheng who stopped. Instructor Cheng is a good-looking man, full of masculinity, and has the righteousness of a soldier, but now how does she feel that Instructor Cheng is still Instructor Cheng, but he exudes a terrifying and intimidating character. Aura, this kind of aura that makes people unable to breathe is something you didn''t have just now!


    Why did the instructor Cheng leave once, and he seems to have changed a little when hees back? Could it be her illusion?


    "Maybe!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, her lips curled slightly.


    Her gaze fell on''Instructor Cheng'' in front of her, and the indifferent phoenix eyes of''Instructor Cheng'' diagonally in front of her fell on Qin Tianyue. When she met her eyes, his eyes seemed to sh softly.


    "Why instructor Cheng is so scary when he leaves andes back."


    "Hurry up and don''t talk, stand up quickly."


    Many girls have found that Instructor Cheng has suddenly be a little scary when hees back after ten minutes away.


    Not far away, Yun Yao''s eyes fell on Instructor Cheng, and doubts shed in his eyes. This instructor Cheng left when he left, and it seemed to be different, and his aura was much stronger than before.


    All the girls hurriedly stood in their military postures, not daring to say a word.


    Shen Wenwen stood up straight, seeing instructor Cheng walking towards her, as he approached, the breathing of the girl next to her seemed to lighten.


    Everyone didn''t even dare to breathe too hard, because they were afraid of getting caught.

 Chapter 892: Instructor Cheng, my feet hurt, so I’m not allowed to call (seven more)

    Chapter 892: Instructor Cheng, my feet hurt, so I¡¯m not allowed to call (seven more)


    What did the instructor Cheng walk over to them?


    Qin Tianyue stood up straight, her delicate lips slightly curled up, without saying a word, she watched instructor Cheng standing in front of her with a cold voice, "Report instructor Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Your family is looking for you at the school gate, urgent matter!"


    ''Instructor Cheng'' pair of phoenix eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and his voice was lower and more indifferent than usual.


    "Emergency? Tianyue, then you go and have a look!"


    When he heard that it was urgent, Shen Wenwen was even more panicked than Qin Tianyue, and was deeply afraid of what might be a major event.


    Qin Tianyue nced at''Instructor Cheng'' and quickly said yes.


    As she was about to leave, instructor Cheng spoke again, "rest in ce, youe with me."


    Instructor Cheng''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Yes!"


    Shen Wenwen, "..."


    The rest of the girls, "..."


    Qin Tianyue is looking for something urgent at home, so what did instructor Cheng ask Qin Tianyue to do with him?


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, instructor Cheng had already left first, and Qin Tianyue followed behind him.


    After the instructor Qin Tianyuecheng left, all the girls sat on thewn again, whispering.


    Yu Jiao asked suspiciously next to Su An, "Does this instructor Cheng know Qin Tianyue?"


    "impossible!"


    Qi Qing quickly denied it, and looked at the two people who were no longer visible in confusion, "I always feel that something is wrong with the instructor Cheng?"


    Instructor Cheng left and came back again, his aura seemed to be a little different, and he was obviously the same person, but it made them even more afraid to speak.


    "What''s wrong, can it be two people if you are not alone?"


    Su Anxin said in a cold voice, this instructor Cheng said that someone was looking for Qin Tianyue''s family, hope it is not a good thing, it is an urgent matter, it is probably not a good thing, it is best if someone is dead in the family.


    Instructor Cheng led Qin Tianyue towards the entrance of the school. Qin Tianyue had been a few steps behind him, his eyes fell on Instructor Cheng''s strong and strong back, and could no longer helpughing.


    If the man stayed there a little longer, he might be exposed.


    She didn''t take a closer look just now. If the real instructor Chengpares there, someone will definitely find that this instructor Cheng is a bit taller than the real instructor Cheng, and he has to be stronger and more generous.


    "Instructor Cheng, is anyone really looking for me in my house?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smiled and asked, even if she didn''t recognize his figure, she knew from the familiar smell when he approached her, okay?


    Didn''t expect him to be like this?


    What are you talking about urgently?


    "Um!"


    Instructor Cheng looked back at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the surroundings. After seeing no one, he suddenly pretended to fall forward.


    Instructor Cheng''s expression changed slightly, and he stepped forward to hold Qin Tianyue in his arms, and sternly scolded, "How did you walk?"


    Qin Tianyue stayed in the arms of''Instructor Cheng'' aggrieved, "I didn''t see the road, so I identally fell? Instructor Cheng, my feet hurt!"


    Instructor Cheng, Oh Bumo, clearly saw the teasing in her eyes, knowing that she had found him, "You are not allowed to call Instructor Cheng!"


    Qin Tianyue blinked innocently, "Aren''t you just Instructor Cheng? What else is your name if I don''t call you Instructor Cheng?"


    How dare to act as someone else and never tell her after walking so far, is she really a fool and didn''t find out?


    But Mo Yishen is really capable, even instructor Cheng dare to pretend, shouldn''t you say that he is particrly powerful? !

 Chapter 893: Why dont you pretend, I miss you (eight more)

    Chapter 893: Why don''t you pretend, I miss you (eight more)


    "Yue''er!"


    Qin Tianyueughed teasingly, "Why didn''t you pretend it?"


    Xiaoyanger, when she couldn''t find out, she should admit it now, right?


    Qin Tianyue reached out and grabbed Mo Yishen''s face, "What you did is really simr to him. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it."


    If you just took a closer look, you might be able to find that Mo Yishen and Instructor Cheng are still somewhat different.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly withdrew from Mo Yishen''s arms. This is the campus. Mo Yishen is still wearing military uniform. If someone sees the ambiguous behavior of the two of them, he will really not be able to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River.


    Fortunately, there is no one where they are now.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen curiously.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, "I miss you."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help blushing, "Isn''t this not long after we separated?"


    Since she came to the capital, the two have almost been together, and now her vi is about to be his settlement.


    "Well, I still want to!"


    Mo Yishen walked forward, and Qin Tianyue quickly followed.


    When he walked out of the school gate, Qin Tianyue nced around. There was no one at the gate of Beijing, except for the traffic there was a luxurious motorhome parked under a big tree not far away.


    "Go to the RV and wait for me for a while."


    Mo Yishen''s low voice sounded in front of Qin Tianyue. Just as Qin Tianyue was about to talk to Mo Yishen, he saw his slender and tall figure walking towards the Rolls-Royce parked aside.


    Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of the RV with doubts. Just standing in front of the RV, the originally closed RV was opened and Mo Yan''s figure walked out of the RV. Behind him there were two middle-aged women in maid costumes.


    "Madam, get in the car!"


    Mo Yan spoke respectfully in a low voice, smiling behind his gold-rimmed sses.


    Qin Tianyue really didn''t know which one this was, "Mo Yan, what is this going to do?"


    "Madam will know when I get in the car."


    Mo Yan stepped away, Qin Tianyue was really helpless, raised his foot and stepped into the car, and the two middle-aged women hurriedly stepped back and stood aside respectfully.


    The RV is big, and it''s like a small home inside, with everything you need.


    "Madam, please sit down!"


    A middle-aged servant invited Qin Tianyue to sit at the dining table in the RV.


    Qin Tianyue sat down in confusion, she didn''t understand what Mo Yishen was doing.


    The air conditioner was on in the RV and the temperature was good. Qin Tianyue, who had been in military training for a day, instantly rxed and leaned on a leather chair.


    After she sat down, the two middle-aged women hurriedly left. Qin Tianyue looked around curiously. Before she could finish, the two servants came over with a lot of food and respectfully ced it on the dining table in front of Qin Tianyue. forward.


    Qin Tianyue looked at him in shock. There was a lot of food in front of her, including pastries, fruits, drinks and ice cream.


    Mo Yan stood aside respectfully, "Ma''am, Lord Mo knows that your military training was specially prepared for us by your hard work."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yan, his heart warmed, and his lips twitched, "Did he personally ask you to prepare it?"


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yan nodded. It was also the first time he knew that his Master Mo had such a careful side. He knew that Qin Tianyue wanted military training and pushed away all the work to prepare them to eat.


    The sun is still a bit big today. These things are carefully prepared, with a little bit of coolness, but not particrly cold. All this is ordered by Lord Mo, because he knows that girls eating too much cold food is bad for their health. Ice cream is too cold. Leng Du only prepared one or two things, fearing that Qin Tianyue''s eating too much would damage her body.

 Chapter 894: Say it again, try again, how can you be so good (one more)

    Chapter 894: Say it again, try again, how can you be so good (one more)


    Mo Yishen''s figure walked in from outside. At this time, he had recovered his usual face, as handsome as a god, with exquisite features and sharp outlines, and exuding a noble and fierce aura.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yan respectfully called Mo Yi Shen, Mo Yi Shen nodded, Mo Yan winked at several servants, and they quickly left, leaving space for Qin Tianyue''s ink.


    Mo Yishen walked towards Qin Tianyue, sitting across from her with a tall and slender body.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, supporting his chin with one hand, "Thank you, Instructor Cheng!"


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes darkened, and Qin Tianyue was locked tightly, "Say it again and try again!"


    Qin Tianyue stuck out his tongue yfully, "You can''t make a joke!"


    Qin Tianyue put down her hand, picked up a fork, and put a piece of watermelon into her mouth. The sweet watermelon with some coolness entered her belly. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help squinting and sighing. After a day of military training, even if she doesn''t fear the sun anymore , I feel ufortable after being exposed for a day.


    It''s really good to have such a cold watermelon in your mouth at the most ufortable time.


    Most importantly, this was carefully prepared for her by a certain man, and of course she had to eat more.


    After eating the watermelon, Qin Tianyue ate a few more pieces of fruit cake and also tasted ice cream, his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Mo Yishen, how can you be so good?"


    After eating a piece of cantaloupe, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with his hands on his cheeks. Mo Yishen was holding a business magazine in his hands. He looked at the magazine for a while and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was greedy and eating. His thin lips kept curling.


    He is tall and straight, but in azy posture without losing dignity, Mo Yishen raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Know that I am good, then love me more."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, picked up the knife and fork in his hand and stuffed a piece of cantaloupe into Mo Yishen''s mouth, "Isn''t it enough to love you?"


    Isn''t she not obvious enough?


    "Well, not enough!"


    Mo Yishen shook his head, put down the magazine in his hand, and his phoenix eyes stared at Qin Tianyue deeply.


    Qin Tianyue was a little puzzled, "What does it take to be love?"


    "Think of me all the time, and call me when I''m free. Other men don''t look at it, but I am the only one in my heart..."


    Before Mo Yishen finished speaking, Qin Tianyue had already crossed the dining table and held Mo Yishen''s thin lips, "Stop, stop, where did youe from?"


    Qin Tianyue almost kept his scalp numb, and couldn''t help covering his mouth, for fear that he couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and held it in his hand, "Then how much do you love?"


    "Loving, loving, really loving!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips, he still has one day to worry about gains and losses?


    Mo Yishen got up from his position, released Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards her position.


    Qin Tianyue quickly got up from her position, even if she didn''t look at his expression, she knew there was nothing good.


    "Mo Yishen, don''t be foolish, I still need military training!"


    Yes, she was still in military training, so she was deceived by this man.


    Qin Tianyue stood up and moved back, identally bumping into something behind her ankle, causing her brows to frown with pain.


    "what happened?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes sank, and he hurriedly stepped forward.


    Qin Tianyue was forced to sit down by him, Mo Yishen squatted down and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s right foot.


    "Mo Yishen, I''m fine!"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to break free, but it had no effect. Mo Yishen didn''t give her a chance to break free.

 Chapter 895: Yueer, dont lie to me (two more)

    Chapter 895: Yueer, don''t lie to me (two more)


    "do not move!"


    A deep and mellow voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue stopped struggling quickly and sat down in his seat with his head hanging down on Mo Yi''s dark and soft hair.


    Mo Yi squatted deeply and took off Qin Tianyue''s shoes. At a nce, she could see the obvious bruise purple on her back ankle.


    "how did you make it?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes fell, hisplexion not very pretty.


    "It was identally made!"


    Qin Tianyue was vague. This injury was indeed true. She knew that someone like Su Anxin and He Lu would definitely bite her. She would not stop until she reached the goal. In order to fight back, she could only make herself too. Injured, while He Lu fell to the ground, she made a wound to herself. This move was regarded as killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred.


    In that situation, this was the only way to deal with He Lusu Anxin, and she made a wound without thinking about it, but it seemed that the current situation seemed to be a little heavier.


    It was just the size of a small fist just now, but now it has spread to the size of a big fist. It looks a bit shocking, no wonder Mo Yishen is angry.


    "Yue''er, don''t lie to me!"


    Can''t see that she is ying him, how could he have the ability to manage such arge group.


    "A little thing happened just now, but I have solved it."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, seeing Mo Yishen''s eyes shing through the bloodthirsty birds, Qin Tianyue quickly held his cheeks, "They leave it to me to deal with, I don''t want you to intervene in, I don''t want to rely on you for everything!"


    She knew that Mo Yishen was very angry and knew that he was protecting herself, but she did not want Mo Yishen to help herself with everything. Not only did she not want him to worry about herself, but she also didn''t want to rely on him. She has the ability to make them pay the price.


    "Mo Yishen, you promise me!"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes and his phoenix eyes looked at each other. After a long time, he grabbed her hands, and his hoarse and **** voice slowly sounded, "Okay!"


    Qin Tianyue showed a beautiful smile, "I know you are the best."


    How lucky she was to meet this man in this life.


    "Give me the medicine!"


    Mo Yishen''s eyes shed across the pampering, spreading his palm, Qin Tianyue quickly took out the medicine from the space and handed it to Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen took the medicine and wiped the wound medicine for her with a distressed grip on Qin Tianyues tender feet. Even if you want to deal with others, Then you can''t hurt yourself. If there is another time, Yueer, you should know that I will be unhappy."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips, "Well, it won''t be."


    This time she was not thoughtful, which made him worry.


    After applying good medicine, Mo Yishen bandaged Qin Tianyue''s feet again, which was satisfied.


    "I want to go back to school, so you go back by yourself first."


    Staying in his arms, Qin Tianyue said softly, she couldn''t just leave like this, Su Anxin and the others were still there, she was afraid that Shen Wenwen would be bullied.


    "Go back with me, you still want to go to military training like this."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, and said in a deep voice, his handsome face was cold and stern.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen was unwilling to let her go back, so he quickly thought of a way.


    She stretched out her hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s neck, her eyes were moist and crystal clear, and her voice was soft and charming, "I''m fine, I promise you won''t let yourself do this kind of thing again. Isn''t it okay? Besides, how can there be the first day of military training? Just ran away, what do you want others to think of me?"


    Mo Yishen was silent, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly acted like a baby again.

 Chapter 896: Its not so easy to coax a man (three shifts)

    Chapter 896: It''s not so easy to coax a man (three shifts)


    After tossing for half an hour, he finally coaxed a certain arrogant man and reluctantly agreed.


    After getting out of the car and watching the RV drive away, Qin Tianyue finally breathed a sigh of relief. He reached out his hand and touched the corner of his lips. He couldn''t helpughing and crying. Sure enough, it was not easy to coax a man.


    She hadn''t sold herself, and hadn''t signed an unfair contract.


    After the RV left, Qin Tianyue walked towards the Beijing University campus.


    When Qin Tianyue returned to the team, Instructor Cheng looked at her a few more times. In order to prevent others from seeing anything, Instructor Cheng did not dare to look at her.


    At the end of the military training on the first day, everyone almost copsed, and they didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Shen Wenwen was in a good state of mind because he had eaten the pill given by Qin Tianyue. Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the changing room.


    "Tianyue, there is nothing in your house, right?"


    Qin Tianyue went there for about an hour, and she thought she would not be back today, but she didn''t know how to see her back almost an hourter.


    "It''s okay, just a little thing."


    Thinking of Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue shook his head and said.


    "It''s okay, I just thought your feet seemed to be bandaged!"


    Qin Tianyue moved slightly in his heart, thinking of Mo Yishen again, and nodded towards Shen Wenwen, "Well, it was bandaged just now."


    The two walked towards the lounge, Shen Wenwen quickly let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand, and looked in the direction of the lounge, "Hey, why aren''t you here anymore? Obviously it should havended here?"


    Shen Wenwen was a little anxious looking for ice muscle cream. When there was no military training, she put ice muscle cream into her pocket, and then only talked to Su Anxin and others without paying too much attention. When she went out, she found her own. I don''t know when Bingjigao disappeared.


    Qin Tianyue was about to walk in front of Shen Wenwen, Su Anxin walked in from the outside, and after seeing Qin Tianyue Shen warm in the lounge, the expression on his face was as if he had eaten shit.


    Qi Qing took Su Anxin, smiled and shook her head, Su Anxin gritted her teeth, snorted, and walked forward. When passing by Qin Tianyue, she wanted to deliberately hit Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, but Qin Tianyue avoided him.


    He Luyin''s cold and resentful eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, she was the one who framed her, and she was the one who made her embarrassed.


    "Qin Tianyue, you bitch!"


    He Lu couldn''t help it anymore, she stepped forward and waved her hand, which was caught in mid-air.


    Qin Tianyue''s slender hand grabbed He Lu''s hand, and the other hand pped He Lu fiercely with a backhand. The sound of pops echoed in the dressing room. Some girls who were taking a break watched this scene in shock, no Dare to make a sound.


    This poor student Qin Tianyue is so domineering, even if he ps He Lu and others in military training, he still dares to p He Lu a few times. It''s really amazing.


    He Lu stayed on the spot. She didn''t seem to think that she would be beaten. She covered her face with her hand that was not caught, and struggled angrily, "You dare to hit me? My parents didn''t dare to hit me. Dare to hit me? I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go."


    "Mouth is too smelly, shouldn''t it be hit!"


    Qin Tianyue shook off He Lu''s hand fiercely. He Lu was thrown away by her, and her body fell backwards involuntarily. Qi Qing and Yu Jiao quickly supported her and stared at Qin Tianyue angrily, "Qin Tianyue, you are too much."


    "What''s too much? She wants to beat Tianyue, should Tianyue be beaten obediently on the spot? When you encounter this kind of thing, you will stand in ce and let others beat and scold it?"

 Chapter 897: Miss Sus three views are not correct (four more)

    Chapter 897: Miss Su''s three views are not correct (four more)


    Shen Wenwen stopped looking for things, and hurriedly stood beside Qin Tianyue, looking at Su Anxin and others dissatisfiedly.


    This group of people is really too much, are they really too crowded?


    Su Anxin raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen. Their tanned skin turned bright and red. Only these two people seemed to be okay, which made people feel jealous and embarrassed.


    "Sister Warmth, I know you protect her, but she is too much, He Lu also wants to be reasonable. She just made He Lu so ugly in the military training, shouldn''t she be pped? ?"


    Su Anxin said in a deep voice.


    Shen warm almost didn''tugh, and was about to say angrily that he was being held by Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyueughed lowly, theughter was shallow.


    Su Anxin and He Lu looked at Qin Tianyue in confusion, "What are youughing at?"


    Shouldn''t she be angry? Can actuallyugh out loud.


    "What am Iughing at? Myugh at Miss Su''s Three Views seems a bit wrong!"


    Qin Tianyue''s pleasant voice echoed in the changing room, Su Anxin red at Qin Tianyue angrily, her delicate and white face looked a bit hideous.


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    "Don''t yell, it''s that Miss Su''s family should be a bit like a daughter, she''s like a market shrew, she''s so decent, if your parents see that you should be anxious for you."


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and sneered, and his eyes fell on Su An''s angry face. Be angry. This is just the beginning, and what he gave back will be doubled.


    "She framed me on the yground, and now she is going to beat me again. Is that making sense? Isn''t it because I made her make a fool of herself, but she was looking for the ugly, so I said that Miss Su''s three views are not correct. Is that wrong? It is estimated that it is only you who reverse the right and wrong."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, and Shen Wenwen loudly agreed with him, "Yes, Tianyue is right, you should go home and let Madam Su teach the three outlooks. He Lu framed Tianyue and made a fool of herself in public. You me Tian Yue for all this, and I admire your head."


    Su An almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, she felt that this Qin Tianyue must be her nemesis, and when did this Shen warmth have her mouth so poisonous!


    How did she encounter three people who were against her during this period of time, one was ugly who didn''t dare to show his true face while wearing a mask, one was Qin Tianyue in front of her, and the other was Shen Wenwen.


    There was an inexplicable feeling that Qin Tianyue in front of him was really a bit simr to the woman wearing a mask. His tone of voice, body shape, and eyes seemed a bit simr.


    No, they are not the same person. She has seen her true face with her own eyes, but she is an ugly monster who looks pretty, definitely not the same person.


    He Lu couldn''t help crying. After all, she was only eighteen years old, and she was a girl who was pampered by the family. Wherever she had been subjected to such insults, she couldn''t help breaking down and crying again.


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao whisperedfort from the side, Qi Qing raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction, "Miss Qin, as expected, not everyone is worthy of being born superior, and she has finally seen the education received by those of you who have no education. NS."


    Qin Tianyue smiled suddenly, curled her lips and nodded, "It''s different from you educated people."


    No one could hear what Qin Tianyue''s words meant, and the counterattack was very beautiful.


    Qi Qing''s face was ugly. It was the first time that she had met such a powerful woman, and she was defeated by her.

 Chapter 898: I found your thing for you (five shifts)

    Chapter 898: I found your thing for you (five shifts)


    "Tianyue, let''s leave them alone, and quickly help me find where my things are."


    Shen Wenwen nced at Su Anxin disgustingly. He really felt that these people had lost their faces as the wealthiest in the capital. In fact, most of the wealthy childrens upbringing was really not like this. They can only say what kind of person Su Anxin is. What kind of people are friends.


    No wonder she has no good feelings for Su Anxin, and it is not unreasonable.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed, his gaze fell on Su Anxin''s gloating body, and his eyes shed with doubts.


    Su Anxin folded her hands on her chest, her expression arrogant, "Sister Warmth, did you lose something?"


    Shen Wenwen, who was looking for something, turned his head and red at Su Anxin, "What does it matter to you?"


    Is she so gloating when she has dropped something? Who taught this Su Anxin? I had never felt that she was so disgusting before. After the kidnapping incident, I really felt that Su Anxin and Mrs. Su were not good dishes.


    Especially Sang Qiu, because she used to think she was noble and noble, she didn''t know that she was pretending, but she didn''t find out that day, and she didn''t know that she had such a good acting skill and deceived everyone.


    It''s a pity that Sang Qiu is so smart, and her daughter is getting stupid now.


    Su Anxin smiled, this time he didn''t step forward to taunt anything, and let Shen Wenwen search for it.


    She inadvertently touched her right pocket with her hand, and the box of ice cream inside stayed quietly in her pocket. She would look for it warmly and anxiously. Seeing her anxious expression, it must be this ice muscle. Ointment is really a good thing, it seems that I go back and let my mother try it, it must be correct.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on Su Anxin''s right pocket. Su Anxin was so gloating suddenly, and put his hand in the pocket again, which was a bit strange.


    The golden light in Qin Tianyues beautiful eyes shed away, and the contents of Su Anxins pocket appeared in Qin Tianyues eyes. Her two heavenly eyes can see through, and they are usually used to see the inside of the patient''s body, and they are almost never used to see. What''s in other people''s clothes.


    After all, it was other people''s privacy, and it was useless to read it. Besides, it would waste a lot of her mental energy to watch it.


    This was the first time she had used it to see what was in a person''s clothes, and she really saw something.


    Just now she identally saw some, that was the scenes of Su Anxin, Qi Qing and others when they just left. Their conversation was really disgusting.


    "Warm, stop looking, I will find your things for you."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Shen Wenwen hurriedly stood up straight and walked to Qin Tianyue''s side, "Found it? Where?"


    When Su Anxin heard Qin Tianyue say that he found it, his heart was still flustered for a few seconds, and the expressions of Qi Qing and the three people beside him were also a little strange.


    How would she know that it must be a lie, yes, yes, they can''t panic!


    Su Anxin''s expression returned to normal, and she sneered disdainfully, "Isn''t the dropped thing so easy to find, Sister Warmth, don''t listen to her nonsense, maybe he took it, and then deliberately said that I found it, and then please you. You have to think about the thoughts of people with no money."


    Su Anxin raked inwardly, and Yu Jiao nodded in agreement, "Yes, warm, don''t be fooled by her superficial appearance, maybe she is in that secret ce..."


    "Yes, warm, you still have to beware of her."


    Qi Qing said coldly.

 Chapter 899: Hand over my things (six more)

    Chapter 899: Hand over my things (six more)


    "Shut up!"


    Before Yu Jiao and Qi Qing finished speaking, Shen Wenwen had already sternly scolded. She knew what they were going to say. She wanted to say that Tianyue was inconsistent. She wanted to say that Qin Tianyue was a poor person. She had never seen a friend better than Qin Tianyue.


    They thought that Qin Tianyue was a waiter, and thought that Qin Tianyue was a poor student. In fact, Qin Tianyue was a hundred times better than them, not a thousand times.


    These people are really abominable. What if they have a good family background, what they say is really smelly than a dung bucket.


    Qin Tianyue took Shen Warm''s hand and smiled softly at her, "Don''t be angry, I''m not angry at all, and don''t be angry."


    Qin Tianyue''s cold gaze fell on Yu Jiao Qi Qing, "Why didn''t your friende yesterday? Is it because you feel that you have talked too much badly and your mouth can''t recover?"


    Qin Tianyue''s words were left behind, Qi Qing and the others subconsciously covered their mouths, and even Su Anxin stretched out their hands. When they realized what they were doing, their expressions were very ugly.


    "So let''s talk less ill, God just watch it."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the top of his head intently, Qi Qing and the others really did not dare to say more.


    Yesterday, Kon Jiajia suddenly nted her mouth. After returning home, they called her and knew that she had gone to a doctor, but those doctors had not cured her mouth, and they didnt know if she was still like that now, and they were afraid that they would Bing Konjiajia, if you dont get better all your life, its so ugly that you cant see people at all.


    Su An nced hard at Qin Tianyue, "Let''s go!"


    Qi Qing, Yu Jiao, He Lu nodded, and followed Su Anxin''s footsteps to prepare to leave.


    The four of them passed Qin Tianyue and were about to walk outside, but Qin Tianyue''s cold voice came from behind, "Stop!"


    Su Anxin stopped and the four of them turned to look at Qin Tianyue angrily, "What else are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at the four Su Anxin Shen warmly, and many onlookers watched this scene strangely. This Qin Tianyue called Su Anxin to do again, is there anything unfinished?


    Qin Tianyue''s slender and slender figure stood where she was, and the warm and warm beside her looked at her iprehensibly, "Tianyue, what are you stopping them for?"


    Wouldn''t it be better for these four to go? Otherwise, the ears won''t be cleaned again after a while.


    "Your things are still on them, how can you let them go."


    Qin Tianyueughed softly, with irony.


    Shen Wenwen was taken aback and looked at Su Anxin angrily.


    "Qin Tianyue, what do you mean?"


    Su Anxin yelled in dissatisfaction, "Do you mean we are thieves? Su Anxin is a daughter of the Su family, so I don''t want to steal anything."


    Qi Qing stood in front of Su Anxin and supported her, "Qin Tianyue, you are really too much to say that we are thieves. Which eye do you see that we are thieves?"


    They dare to guarantee that no one was there when they picked it up. This Qin Tianyue must have had grudges against them and said this deliberately, but in fact there was no evidence at all.


    "Hand over my things."


    Shen Wenwen''s expression was gloomy. She did not find it after searching around. Su Anxin and the others took it. No wonder she was so gloating just now, knowing that she could not find it.


    She might not be willing to believe what others said, but this was what Qin Tianyue said. Qin Tianyue is a fortune teller, and only she knows here. She must be regarded as Su Anxin and the others.

 Chapter 900: I don’t believe Tianyue believes you (seven more)

    Chapter 900: I don¡¯t believe Tianyue believes you (seven more)


    "Shen Wenwen, you actually believe her nonsense."


    Su An''s heart was rising and falling. Even if she took Shen Wenwen, she couldn''t admit now how others would think of her. Furthermore, she believed that Qin Tianyue was specting wildly, and she definitely didn''t really know that something was on her.


    "I don''t believe Tianyue believes you?"


    Shen Wenwenughed coldly, Su Anxin was too shameless, she didn''t admit it after taking her things.


    Su Anxin''s face is as ck as it is, "No, I haven''t taken your things."


    Su An was embarrassed and turned his head too far, and didn''t even think about handing over anything.


    The onlookers whispered to guess whether Su Anxin took it or Qin Tianyue deliberately framed it.


    Shen Wenwen stepped forward, seeming to want toe forward to search, Su Anxin became angry, "Shen Wenwen, I call you warm sister, not let you treat me like this."


    She is the daughter of the Su family, how can she be searched in public, can she still have a face if she can''t say it?


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao stopped Shen Wenwen, "Shen Wenwen, what are you going to do?"


    "You give me a way. They are all roon dogs. You don''t dare to admit it after taking my things. It''s really shameless and contemptible."


    He gritted his teeth with a deep and warm temper. This thing was handed to her by Qin Tianyue personally to her sister. It was also the ice muscle cream that she specially refined and was much better than the one sold in the shop. It was the first thing Qin Tianyue gave to herself. How could she let Su Anxin take her away like this.


    "Shen Wenwen, I said I haven''t taken it, you just listen to her like this, you are the daughter of the Shen family, she is something."


    Su An almost jumped her feet with anger, where could she care about her identity as the daughter of the Su family, she really didn''t understand what Shen Wenwen was doing to this Qin Tianyue so much, she believed in whatever she said, and treated her as a god?


    "You are not a thing. Is Tianyue a human beingparable to someone like you who takes my things and doesn''t return it?"


    Shen Wenwen raised his sleeves and wanted to do it angrily. She had never been so angry before, because Su Anxin was such a shameless person.


    "Shen Wenwen, you are too much!"


    Su Anxin pushed Qi Qing away and was about to confront Shen Wenwen.


    "warmth!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward to hold Shen Wenwen, looking sharply at Su Anxin, "Since you said you didn''t take it, it''s better to open your right pocket and let us see what happens."


    "If I wrong you, I am willing to apologize."


    Qin Tianyue''s sharp gaze fell on Su Anxin''s body, Su Anxin''s expression changed drastically, and he subconsciously covered his right pocket. Many people onlookers saw Su Anxin''s actions and knew that there was a y, "Su Anxin, what are you doing while covering it? Since you said you didn''t steal it, let us have a look."


    Su Anxin was stared at by many people with strange gazes, and she stepped back softly without noticing that there was a resting stool behind her. She fell to the ground funnyly, and the ice cream in her pocket fell on the ground.


    With all eyes in full view, Su Anxin''s rebuttal was useless.


    "He really got it?"


    "Oh my God, the Su family daughter actually does this kind of thing."


    "Too shameless, didn''t you just say that Qin Tianyue was a thief?"


    "Don''t mix things up, I guess Su Anxin''s face is burning and painful now."


    Several girls talked quietly.


    Shen Wenwen stepped forward and picked up the ice muscle ointment that fell on the ground, and gave Su Anxin a fierce look, "Su Anxin, now it''s face-pped, the Su family daughter actually steals things, I really saw it."

 Chapter 901: Su Anxin is really disgusting (eight shifts)

    Chapter 901: Su Anxin is really disgusting (eight shifts)


    Su Anxin was lifted up by Qi Qing. The three Qi Qing did not dare to say a word at this time, because they were afraid of being besieged by everyone. After all, the evidence was indeed in Su Anxin, even if they said they picked it up identally. There is no use anymore.


    Many people talked about how arrogant Su Anxin could stand it. He pushed Qi Qing away angrily and strode outside, covering his mouth.


    Qi Qing and the three dared to wait more, and humiliatingly chased them out.


    Shen Wenwen was very happy to be able to get the ice muscle cream back, and walked outside with Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    "This Su Anxin is really disgusting, I have seen it."


    Shen Wenwen took out a wet paper towel and wiped the outeryer of the ice muscle cream over and over again. She felt that her ice muscle cream was a bit dirty after being touched by a disgusting person like Su Anxin.


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and smiled, without speaking, his eyes fell on the blue sky not far away.


    Su Anxin''s bitter days have just begun, this is just a small lesson.


    On the first day of military training in the previous life, on the yground, she was tripped to the ground by He Lu and others. At that time, she had no ability to resist. Even if they knew He Lu and the others were deliberate, there was no way to resist.


    I still remember that Su Anxin still pretended to care about her at that time. If she hadn''t learned all this identally from He Luter, she might have been kept in the dark, but now she was only repaying it twice.


    Su Anxin went home and locked herself in the room, grabbing a lot of things and throwing them on the ground, venting her anger.


    Ye Qin walked into the tea room. Sang Qiu was tasting tea and flower arrangements in the tea room. He looked pale when he saw Ye Qin walk in.


    "Madam, thedy is back!"


    Ye Qin said in a low voice, Sang Qiu put down the tea cup in his hand, still wearing delicate makeup on her elegant and delicate face, and the makeup concealed the scar on her right cheek.


    But no matter how heavy the makeup is, you can see a trace on her cheek.


    During this period of time, she sent people to find countless famous doctors and tried countless ointments, but none of them had much effect. For this reason, her temper became more and more irritable, and she was really upset today, so she went to the tea room, hoping I can calm myself down without thinking about some scars on my face and body.


    "What''s up with her?"


    When Ye Qin came to see her, it must be Su Anxin who was upset and tantrums, otherwise it would be impossible to enter here without her consent.


    "The youngdy locked herself in the room as soon as she came back, and there seemed to be the sound of falling objects in the room."


    Ye Qin said hesitantly, and Sang Qiu said indifferently, "Who offended her again?"


    During this period of time, Su Anxin disappointed her too much, her spleen pressure could not be suppressed, and a lot of things were caused outside. Yesterday Su Zhengyang also talked to her and said that she had been too spoiled Su Anxin recently.


    "I don''t know, madam, you should go and see."


    Sang Qiu got up from his position and walked outside the door with an elegant and noble figure.


    Before reaching the door of Su Anxin''s room, Sang Qiu''s charming face fell cold and she stood in front of Su Anxin''s door and said, "Open the door, it''s mother."


    After a while, Su Anxin opened the door and plunged herself directly into Sang Qiu''s arms, sobbing in a low voice.


    "Mom, mom, someone bullied me today."


    Su Anxin cried andined.


    Sang Qiu, who originally wanted to use Su Anxin, saw that Su Anxin was so sad that he was so sad, and quickly softlyforted, "Tell my mother what happened."

 Chapter 902: Who dares to bully you, Sang Qiu is wrong (one more)

    Chapter 902: Who dares to bully you, Sang Qiu is wrong (one more)


    "Today I was bullied by a woman at school."


    Su Anxin said bitterly, and Sang Qiu lowered his face, "Who dares to bully you?"


    Su Anxin is the daughter of the five giants of the Su family. Not many people in Beijing can bully her. Now she is being bullied at Beijing University. Who has the courage to do so.


    "It''s not Shen Wenwen. There is also a woman named Qin Tianyue."


    Su Anxin said angrily, ignoring the look on Sang Qiu''s face when he heard the three words Qin Tianyue.


    Sang Qiu never told her sister Qin Tianyue''s name. Su Anxin only knew that she had a half-sister, but she didn''t know her name, so she didn''t react at all when she knew Qin Tianyue''s name.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Perceiving something wrong with Sang Qiu, Su Anxin wiped her tears and looked at Sang Qiu strangely.


    Sang Qiu quickly recovered, with distress on her gloomy face, she stretched out her hand to wipe Su Anxin''s tears, and said in a deep voice, "Anxin, didn''t mom say that? Shen Wenwen is the daughter of the Shen family. We can''t face her for the time being. Confrontation."


    "I know, but I''m not angry. She always defends that Qin Tianyue. That woman is just a waiter. What a thing, she dares to confront me."


    Su An angrily kicked the coffee table in front of him.


    Sang Qiu lowered his face, "An Xin, Mom said you can''t be so irritable, your temper is getting more and more out of control these days."


    Su An''s red eyes aggrieved, she also knew that she had be more and more weird recently. From having that weird dream to Lu Jingyi''s ignoring her recently, she couldn''t control her irritable temper.


    She obviously wasn''t like this before, and she didn''t want to be like this, but she couldn''t control her temper.


    "Well, mother is not criticizing you. We have to endure many things. Only those who can endure will seed in knowing?"


    Sang Qiurou lowered her face, and Su Anxin hugged Sang Qiu and nodded, "I know my mother, I won''t be so angry again next time."


    Sang Qiu gently touched Su Anxin''s head, his eyes shed coldly, "As for that Qin Tianyue, but a poor girl, it''s not worth your efforts to deal with, because she is not worthy."


    "Well, yes, she doesn''t deserve it at all, mom, I listened to it."


    After beingforted and taught by Sang Qiu, Su Anxin''s originally angry heart finally calmed down.


    Sang Qiu smiled and was about to stand up, Ye Qin stood at the door and knocked on the door.


    Su Anxin lifted her head from Sang Qiu''s arms, "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qin came in with a surprised smile, "Madam, good thing."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed, "What is good?"


    "My husband finally found something to treat the scar on his wife''s face."


    Ye Qin said happily, thinking of her husband''spletion of this matter, after Sang Qiu used it, as long as his face was better, he would definitely reward them and his wife with a lot of money.


    "What did you say?"


    Sang Qiu got up from the sofa and couldn''t help but speak in surprise.


    "My husband bought this from a Pinyue shop. I heard that the doctors in this shop have very good medical skills. This box of ice cream is also refined by those doctors. It is said to be able to whiten and remove skin. Scars make a lot younger."


    Ye Qin carefully handed out the ice muscle ointment bought by her husband.


    Sang Qiu quickly took it, and Su Anxin looked at it curiously. When she saw that Sang Qiu''s hand was simr to the warm ice cream, she smiled in surprise, "Mom, this thing is very effective."

 Chapter 903: Really effective (two more)

    Chapter 903: Really effective (two more)


    She saw with her own eyes that Shen Wenwen''s skin became better. After a day of sun exposure, her skin was still so delicate and white. Shen Wenwen was so precious to this thing. It was obvious that this thing was indeed very good.


    "Really? Where did you know?"


    Sang Qiu asked her daughter Su Anxin in doubt, and Su Anxin quickly exined what happened today.


    "Madam, this thing must be effective when thedy said that, why don''t you try it."


    Ye Qin quickly agreed, and Sang Qiu nodded, her expression was a bit agitated, the scars on her face did not show any slight traces for so many days, she was in a irritable mood for a long time, and now she has such good things, of course she wants to try it right away. .


    Sang Qiu hurriedly returned to his room, took a shower, and then smeared ice cream all over his face.


    Su Anxin walked into Sang Qiu''s room and stood in front of Sang Qiu, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the marks on Sang Qiu''s face were lighter, "Mom, it really works!"


    Su Anxin reached out her hand and touched Sang Qiu''s face, and found that the trace had be shallower. It only took an hour or two, how could there be such a good effect.


    "It seems that the medical shop is really good at it."


    Su Anxin said happily. At this time, she couldn''t wait to use this ice cream too. I believe that the affirmative effect will be the same as Shen Warmth.


    Her skin is also good, but there are still some tiny spots on her face. Recently, because of her anger, her pores seem to be thicker.


    "Well, it''s really good!"


    Sang Qiu looked at herself in the mirror, and after using this ice cream for about two hours, the marks on her face began to fade a bit, and the traces on her body also faded. Her skin seemed to be smoother.


    This ice cream is really the best beauty product she has ever used.


    "Let your husband buy more tomorrow, try to buy more."


    Sang Qiu said in a low voice, Ye Qin nodded with a smile, "Yes, ma''am."


    "This thing has been done well, and the wages of you and your husband should also go up."


    Sang Qiu sat in front of the dressing table, her eyes faintly on Ye Qin, who was standing behind the mirror. She knew how to win people''s hearts and knew when to reward and when to punish.


    Ye Qin''s smile became even brighter when Sang Qiu said this, "Thank you, madam, thank you, madam."


    "Okay, let''s go down!"


    Sang Qiu nodded faintly, and Ye Qin hurriedly left. Su Anxin stood behind Sang Qiu and rubbed her shoulders, "My mother is the most beautiful, and Dad can''t take her eyes away when she sees it."


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin dotingly, "You are the only one!"


    "Mom, I won''t bother you anymore. When Dades back and sees you so beautiful, he will definitely love you more."


    Su Anxin was joking, and hurried to the door.


    Sang Qiu sat in front of the dressing table, looking at himself who was still beautiful, picked up the ice cream on the table and applied it again.


    With the effect of this ice skin cream, it is estimated that it will not take long for him to recover as usual.


    Thinking of recovering soon and not having to stay at home all the time, Sang Qiu feels better.


    It''s a pity that Sang Qiu didn''t know that even if the Bingji Ointment could recover for her now, there would be scars on her face again before long, because Qin Tianyue had already calcted this moment.


    There are residual toxins in Sang Qiu''s body. Even if the Bingjiu ointment can restore her appearance, there will soon be residual poison on her face. This is why Qin Tianyue is so confident that only she can heal the marks on Sang Qiu''s face.

 Chapter 904: Sang Qiu is indeed crazy (three shifts)

    Chapter 904: Sang Qiu is indeed crazy (three shifts)


    The half-month military training finally ended. At that moment, Qin Tianyue was surrounded by many tanned girls. On the other hand, Su Anxin was also surrounded by many people, all asking them why they hadnt been trained for so long. Tanned, the skin is still so good.


    Shen Wenwen hurriedly promoted Xuanyipu''s ice muscle cream, Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, how could he feel that Shen Wenwen was a hundred times more enthusiastic than her ice muscle cream producer.


    On the other side, Su Anxin did not say that she had used ice cream, but she was proudly sought after by everyone, as if her skin was not tanned because of her natural beauty.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Su Anxin''s side without a trace. She knew from the second day that Su Anxin used Bing Muscle Ointment. Since it was sold, she never thought about taking it back, and she also imagined that Su Anxin would use it. arrive.


    She knew that Su Anxin had used ice cream, and Sang Qiu would definitely use it. She didn''t know if Sang Qiu was a little mad now.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t guess wrong, Sang Qiu was indeed crazy at this time.


    Seeing a few boxes of Bing Muscle Ointment, Sang Qiu lifted it up and wanted to throw it to the ground, but couldn''t bear it.


    Her skin has be more tender and fairer than before, indicating that the ice cream is indeed very effective.


    It took a couple of days for the marks on my face to fade a lot, and within a few days, the scars on his face had beenpletely eliminated, and I was excited. I didn''t know that when I woke up the next day, I found some light marks on my face.


    At that time, she ran to the dressing table in disbelief, and directly smashed the mirror of the dressing table, and quickly asked Ye Qin to buy a few boxes of ice muscle cream and apply them all on her face. After a few days, her face The scars faded again and were almost eliminated. Before she was happy, the marks appeared on her face again.


    "Ye Qin, call Dr. An right away."


    Sang Qiu threw the ice cream to the dressing table and called Ye Qin downstairs angrily.


    Ye Qin, who answered the phone, hurriedly called Doctor Ann. She looked a little anxious and waited at the door of Su''s house.


    Dr. An soon came to Su''s house and was greeted by Ye Qin into Sang Qiu''s room.


    "Madam, this ice skin cream is indeed a good thing, but the reason why the scars on your face grew again after it faded away, I think it should be that there are residual toxins in your body after being poisoned that day."


    Dr. An put down the ice cream in his hand, secretly sighing that there are such amazing skin care products in the world.


    After inspecting the Bingji Ointment, Dr. Ann, who did not find any problems, checked Sang Qiu again, and he hesitated for a long time before speaking.


    "What did you say?"


    Sang Qiu said in disbelief. She had been itchy for three or four days and finally healed. The swollen abscesses on her body also disappeared when she woke up. If it were not for the traces on her face, she might have thought it was nothing more. It was a dream. I thought it was all right, but now Dr. An actually told her that there are still residual toxins in her body.


    "If this toxin is not removed, the scars on thedy''s face will remain, even if the ice cream is eliminated, the scars on thedy''s face will still appear."


    Dr. An said in a deep voice, she didn''t dare to look at Sang Qiu at all. She thought she had good medical skills when she encountered Sang Qiu''s body toxins, and she didn''t know who had poisoned Sang Qiu. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Doctor Ann, then you can detoxify Madam quickly!"


    Ye Qin said eagerly on the side. She wished that Dr. An would detoxify Sang Qiu right away, so that her life would be better. She finally found something good, but now it doesnt work anymore. You can imagine how ufortable Ye Qin''s mood is. .

 Chapter 905: Poisoner has excellent medical skills, and his whole body is rotten (four more)

    Chapter 905: Poisoner has excellent medical skills, and his whole body is rotten (four more)


    Doctor Ann stood aside embarrassedly, and shook his head after hesitating, "I can''t deal with Madam''s poison now."


    She thinks she has good medical skills, but she can''t even find out what the poison is.


    This kind of poison in Sang Qiu is very strange, it won''t cause much harm to the body, but it can never get rid of the scars on Sang Qiu''s face.


    This poison seemed to be a prank to poison people. She didn''t seem to have any other intentions, just to make Sang Qiu scars on his face so that Sang Qiu couldn''t see people.


    Sang Qiu looked ugly, and directly swept the things beside him to the ground.


    "The poisoner''s medical skills are very good, I am afraid that only she can deal with this poison."


    Dr. An said in a deep voice, Sang Qiu gritted his teeth fiercely, and inexplicably thought of the way those who imed to be genius doctors treated her respectfully when he was in Luzhai. It is conceivable that the girl has a very high status in the genius doctor, that is to say, she Dr. Anns medical skills are really notparable to that of Dr. Ann.


    "You mean I must find the woman who poisoned me and let her detoxify me?"


    Sang Qiu''s face was gloomy, and Dr. Ye Qin''an stood aside and did not dare to look directly at Sang Qiu.


    The angry Sangqiu looked terrible. They were all people who knew her, and knew that once Sangqiu was angry, he would never provoke him.


    "That woman, she can''t wait for my whole body to rot, how could it detoxify me?"


    Sang Qiuyin said fiercely, holding onto something next to him tightly.


    She could feel that the woman''s hostility towards their mother and daughter, dare to poison her like this, how could it be possible to detoxify her.


    Does she have to meet people with this face all her life? She is the mistress of the Su family, the elegant and noble Mrs. Su in the crowd, how can she go to meet people in such a ghostly manner?


    "Madam, why don''t you let the doctor at Xuanyi shop try."


    Ye Qin stood in front of Sang Qiu, whispering suggestions.


    Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin, her beautiful eyes were cold, "Xuanyi Shop? What is that ce?"


    Doctor An looked at Ye Qin curiously, with the same doubts in her heart. She had never heard of a mysterious doctor''s shop. Listening to Ye Qin''s meaning, this mysterious doctor''s shop seemed to be very good.


    "Madam, you forgot. I told youst time that this ice skin ointment was refined by the doctor of the mysterious doctor shop. It can be refined with such a magical effect. The doctor''s medical skills must be amazing. Let them treat you, maybe they will heal the scar on your face."


    Ye Qin whispered, Sang Qiu''s eyes shed, "Is their medical skills really so good?"


    "Yes, my husband said that Xuanyipu has many patients every day, because there are too many patients, and there seems to be a long line at the entrance of Xuanyipu."


    "I heard that everyone praised the doctors in the doctors for their amazing medical skills.


    Ye Qin''s words moved Sang Qiu a little bit. In order to recover herself, even if it was an unknown medical shop, she still wanted to try it.


    "Then let the doctor at the mysterious doctor shop treat me."


    Sang Qiuleng said, Doctor Ann looked slightly stiff, but he dared not say anything.


    "Yes, ma''am, I will personally ask the doctor from the Xuanyi Shop toe to Su''s house to treat you."


    Ye Qin said respectfully, and Sang Qiu hummed, "Send Doctor Ann back."


    "Yes, Doctor Ann, please."


    Dr. An packed his things and looked at Sang Qiu, "Madam, then I will go first."


    Sang Qiu nodded indifferently, and stopped looking at Dr. An and Ye Qin.


    After Ye Qin sent Dr. An away, he hurriedly drove to the mysterious doctor''s shop that her husband said.

 Chapter 906: Doctor Xuanyipu has extraordinary ability (five shifts)

    Chapter 906: Doctor Xuanyipu has extraordinary ability (five shifts)


    At this time, the Xuanyi shop was too busy. Today, Qin Tianyue has no ss. In the Xuanyi shop, many patients were treated by Qin Tianyue and praised her.


    In a short period of time, the Xuanyipu was well-known, and many patients came here admiringly.


    Everyone knows that the doctors in the Xuanyi Shop are very young, but their medical skills are amazing.


    Many patients who visited the doctor for the first time did not believe in the doctor''s medical skills at the beginning. After being treated by them, they realized that the doctors at the doctor''s office were very capable, especially the doctor Qin inside, who was young but he was a doctor. the best.


    It''s a pity that Doctor Qin seems to be still studying, and only one day a week sits in the shop for consultations. If you want to find her, you must make an appointment in advance.


    For this reason, many guests are fullymitted to make an appointment first.


    After watching the patients all morning, Qin Tianyue entered the lounge behind the Xuanyi shop with a little tiredness, made a cup of spiritual tea for himself, and talked with Mo Yishen on the phone.


    At this moment, a noisy sound suddenly came from outside, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, put down the tea cup in his hand, and his eyes fell in the direction of the door.


    The outside sound became louder and louder. Qin Tianyue got up from her position and walked towards the door. A familiar sound was heard in Qin Tianyues ears. She opened the door by a gap and looked outside. When I saw the people in the mysterious doctor''s shop, my face was slightly cold.


    Ye Qin came to the door of the Xuanyi''s shop and looked at the crowd inside, hisplexion changed slightly, and his eyes revealed disgust.


    If it weren''t for the wife, she would definitely note to such a ce, noisy and crowded.


    I heard from my husband that the doctors here are very good at medical skills, and I don''t know if it is true or not.


    Ye Qin entered the Xuanyi shop and pulled a patient to ask, "Sister, which doctor has the best medical skills here."


    The middle-aged woman being pulled took the ticket number in her hand and looked up and down at Ye Qin. Then she said slowly, "If you want to say that the best medical skills are, it is of course Doctor Qin, but Doctor Qin will not go to the clinic in the afternoon. In fact, every doctor here is good at medical skills."


    "Doctor Qin!"


    Ye Qin nodded clearly, and the middle-aged woman said again, Its the first time youe to the Xuanyi Shop. No matter which doctor you are looking for, you must make an appointment first. Dont think about it, Doctor Qin. If you dont go to the doctor, you will have to make an appointment a long time in advance to see a doctor. Doctor Pearl and the others are not there today. You can just call Dr. Valing. Doctor Valings medical skills are not inferior to those of Dr. Pearl."


    The middle-aged women can be regarded as a kind reminder. Ye Qin looked a little ufortable when she heard the middle-aged women say this.


    This mysterious doctor hasid a lot of face, and he has to wait in line to see a doctor. This doctor Qin is especially so face, and he can''t make an appointment right away. It''s really damn!


    Ye Qin walked towards the ce where the number was queued with an unattractive expression. When she was in the queue, it was actually number seventy. Seeing that there were so many people in front of her to see a doctor, how could Ye Qin have the time to wait.


    Immediately threw away his number te and walked towards the ward for the treatment.


    Hualing was seeing an old man, and he gently diagnosed the old man, prescribed medicine for him, and ordered some precautions. Ye Qin walked in from outside when he was about to treat the next patient.


    Valin raised his head to look at Ye Qin, his face sinking slightly, "Are you No. 35?"


    "I''m not!"


    Ye Qin spoke unceremoniously and sat down on the stool in front of Hualing, "Doctor, I want you to go to the Su''s house to help my wife treat the illness."

 Chapter 907: Follow me to Sus house immediately (six shifts)

    Chapter 907: Follow me to Su''s house immediately (six shifts)


    "This eldest sister, since it''s not the thirty-fifth, let''s line up first. As for the treatment, we will wait until you are in line."


    Valin unceremoniously issued an expulsion order. Those whoe to Xuanyipu for treatment know that Xuanyipu emphasizes rules. There must be rules in queuing, and there must be rules in seeing a doctor. There is absolutely no way of jumping in line or insulting doctors. , Otherwise it will be listed as a lifelong non-seeing doctor.


    Although the purpose of their Xuanyi shop is to serve the people, they have to look at which people they serve. These impolite people will never be polite.


    The seventy-odd number wanted to jump in the line, listening to the tone, this person is just a servant of the Su family, so rampant, and I dont know where this Su family is, so it doesnt look like a good ce, otherwise it wouldnt be so arrogant. The servant.


    "Doctor, our Su family can give you as much money as you want, as long as you go and treat your wife immediately."


    Ye Qin''s expression remained unswerving when he saw that Hualing had to chase her down. Didn''t these people open the drugstore just to make money? She tempted her with interest, not believing that she was not tempted.


    "No matter how much it is, my doctor''s shop always adheres to the rules. You''d better queue up."


    Valin didn''t eat this set at all, and Ye Qin angrily stared at Valin.


    Although Ye Qin is a servant, she is considered to be a person of status in the Su family. Every time she goes out, she only needs to move out of the fivergest Su family. No one is envious and jealous of her. Now a person from a drugstore treats her like this. Being impolite is really hateful.


    "Let''s say, how much money do you want, as long as you cure my wife, we are willing to give it no matter how much it is. You will go to Su''s house with me right now, and it will definitely benefit you a lot."


    Ye Qin smiled coldly and added another sentence, "Maybe it will be more than a lifetime doctor in your doctor''s shop."


    "Who is it, is it great to have money? Does the doctor''s shopck money?"


    "Yes, it''s great to have money. You actually jumped in the queue. The seventy-plus number should wait slowly."


    "Be polite to Doctor Valin, the Xuanyi Shop is not easy to provoke."


    Many patients at the Xuanyi Shop were dissatisfied and whispered outside.


    Ye Qin was also thick-skinned. She knew that she had toplete the task given by Sang Qiu today, so she ignored what others said.


    Valin sorted out the medical records in front of him, and was about to speak, his eyes fell on the slim figure who walked in.


    Qin Tianyue saw Ye Qin in the lounge, and probably guessed what Ye Qin came here for, but he wasn''t particrly sure.


    Seeing that Ye Qin was arguing outside, Qin Tianyue took out the medical mask made by Xuanyi''s shop and put it on his cheek.


    Ye Qin has met her, and now she doesn''t want Ye Qin to recognize it, so it''s better to wear a mask.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Tianyue walked into the room where Hualing diagnosed and treated patients from the outside and spoke in a cold voice.


    Valing was about to say hello to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue winked at Valing and shook his head at her. Valing nodded clearly, and she choked in her throat when he blurted out.


    Ye Qin looked back at Qin Tianyue, a strange light shed in her eyes. She could see that the girl in front of her was also a young girl, with good figure and elegant temperament. It was a pity that she wore a white mask on her cheeks, so she could only see. To a pair of crystal clear eyes.


    "You are?"


    Ye Qin returned to his senses and asked with a low frown, a doctor at a small doctor''s shop is so young, can people believe his medical skills?


    The temperament that this girl wearing a mask exudes is even more noble than that of thedy and the youngdy. It''s really a **** of a ghost.

 Chapter 908: Not going to the clinic, the five giants have never heard of it (seven more)

    Chapter 908: Not going to the clinic, the five giants have never heard of it (seven more)


    "I''m a doctor from Xuanyi Shop!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice behind the mask was very weak, and he could not hear any ups and downs.


    "Since you are the doctor at the Xuanyi Shop, then which one of you has better medical skills."


    Ye Qin looked at Hualing Qin Tianyue back and forth, and Qin Tianyue snorted, "Naturally, Doctor Hualing''s medical skills are better. I don''t know what you mean by asking that?"


    Valin stood by silently, not understanding what Qin Tianyue was going to do for a while?


    "Since she is good at medical skills, let her go to Su''s house with me. My wife is a little ufortable recently and needs a doctor to see it. Money is not a problem. As long as you cure my wife, you can take as much as you want."


    Qin Tianyue sneered in his heart when he heard that Ye Qin boasted so much. He could really say that as much as he wanted?


    "I''m really sorry, our doctor at the doctor''s shop is not going to see you today."


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and said nonsense, Hua Zhenzhu and several people went to the clinic today. The reason why they didn''t go to the clinic was all about Ye Qin.


    It seems that it is really Sang Qiu''s cause. Is it because the scars on his face can''t help it? Even their small drugstores have not let it go?


    "What are you talking about? Not going to the doctor?"


    Ye Qin''s face was gloomy and terrible, and after so long, she couldn''t say to go to the doctor.


    Seeing what Qin Tianyue said, Valin hurriedly agreed, "Today, the doctor at my Xuanyi shop does not go to see a doctor. If you want to see a doctor, ask your wife toe to the Xuanyi shop for treatment and remember to arrange the number."


    However, a servant is so disgusting, presumably thedy is not much better. Tianyue has never been ustomed to seeing such bullying people, this time especially, he seems to be even more merciless towards this middle-aged woman.


    "Yes, no visit!"


    Qin Tianyue said coldly, with a firm tone.


    Ye Qin gritted her teeth fiercely, and after a long time, she didn''t arrange the numbers. If she couldn''t see the doctor for his wife today, she knew how sad her own life was.


    "Don''t hesitate to ask as much as you want. Just go and see my wife. I am the Su family, and our Su family is one of the five giants in the capital."


    Ye Qin thinks that these people definitely dont know which Su family they are talking about, so they refuse. Who doesnt want to climb into the top five giants, and now they have the opportunity to spread such a small drug to the top. .


    "Five giants? Never heard of it!"


    Qin Tianyue and Hualing Qiqi said that Ye Qin was almost vomiting blood with the nk expressions of the two. He hadn''t even heard of the five giants. Did these peoplee from outer space?


    "Are the five giants great?"


    "Yes, even if the five giantse to the Xuanyi Shop, they still have to line up."


    Several patients from the doctor''s shop stood in front of the room where Hualing was seeing the doctor, and said coldly, the eyes that fell on Ye Qin were very unfriendly, and this person was extremely abhorrent for dying their treatment.


    Are the five giants great? If it''s great, why are you robbing Dr. Valin here?


    After being discussed by many people, Ye Qin gritted her teeth fiercely, knowing that it is impossible to be tough today. In order for these people to see a doctor for Sang Qiu, she must lower her posture.


    If these people can''t take the wife''s disease well, she will definitely not be polite to them and insult herself again and again, except for the wife, who dares to treat her like this.


    "Doctor, you can do it, I am also a servant, so you can help me, go and help my wife to see the illness."


    Ye Qin''s eyes were reddish, as if she was about to cry in the next moment.

 Chapter 909: Maam, are you crying enough (eight shifts)

    Chapter 909: Ma''am, are you crying enough (eight shifts)


    "I know it''s not good for me to jump in the queue, and I know that my attitude was bad just now. That''s all because I was too anxious about running around for my wife recently. As long as you help my wife heal, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Qin pretended to be pitiful, wiping tears, and Valing''s eyes fell on Ye Qin, frowning slightly.


    This person just looked like a bully, and now he has such a pitiful appearance, it really makes people ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue watched coldly, letting Ye Qin not be moved by crying, she wanted to see how long she could cry.


    Many patients outside the door have very badplexions, and they have been dyed to see a doctor. Now they still have to watch her acting.


    "Auntie, have you finished crying, can you leave after crying? We are still waiting for the doctor."


    A young girl said in a cold voice, she was the 38th, and it was almost time to reach her, but now because of Ye Qin''s trouble, I don''t know how long it will take to reach her.


    Ye Qin''s crying stopped instantly. She thought she was crying so pitifully, and the two people in front of her would definitely feel softhearted. How could she have known that they just watched so coldly and kept her crying for so long in vain.


    "Auntie, are you crying enough?"


    Qin Tianyue put his hands around his chest, and the thin lips behind the mask slightly aroused, "If you cry enough, please leave the space and time to the patients at our Xuanyi Shop. As for your wife, if you are really sincere to let our Xuanyi Shop see a doctor, Then let here by herself."


    "Yes, remember that not all music scores can be put on the Xuanyi Shop."


    Valin said in a cold voice, Ye Qin gritted his teeth fiercely, nced at several people angrily, and turned away dissatisfied.


    After Ye Qin left, many patients cheered.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Ye Qin''s leaving figure, and with a cold smile, Hua Ling walked to her and asked in a low voice, "Tianyue, did this person offend you?"


    Valin can feel Qin Tianyues dislike of this middle-aged woman. Valin knows that their masters have always had good self-control. She doesnt like anyone who usually hides it well. If you dont hide it, it means that she really hates that. People, and it''s very annoying.


    "Sister Hualing, did you see it?"


    Qin Tianyueughed softly, took off his mask, revealing that charming and charming face.


    If Ye Qin was still standing here, she would definitely be shocked. She thought that Qin Tianyue should be in a small ce like Huanshan Vige, not in a ce as big as the capital, and stood in the Xuanyi shop taunting her.


    "Can''t you see it? What you do is so obvious?"


    Valin couldn''t help smiling, "Did she offend you?"


    "Well, count it!"


    Qin Tianyue pursed her lips and nodded, as if joking.


    Hua Ling''s face was slightly dark. Although Qin Tianyue''s words seemed to be joking, she could tell that she really disliked the middle-aged woman who had just sought medical attention.


    Dare to offend their sect master, she must not make them feel better.


    "If the wife in her mouthes here to see a doctor, Sister Hualing, you are wee! Those poor children should also have arger ie."


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips slightly, and Valing opened his eyes slightly. The beautiful face shed with doubts, "We have all done this to her, will theye again?"


    The servant was so angry that she didn''t know how to arrange their mysterious doctor shop when she went back. She didn''t believe that the wife she said woulde here in person.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, "Only I can deal with her poison, of course it wille."

 Chapter 910: You know that lady (one more)

    Chapter 910: You know thatdy (one more)


    Sang Qiu found so many people who couldnt heal his face. It was only effective with the ice skin ointment from Pinyues shop. It is said that the ice skin ointment is a medicine shop developed by the doctor of Xuanyi shop and certainly has great interest, of course it will. Came here to seek medical treatment from the doctor at the Xuanyi Shop.


    "Tian Yue, do you know her and the wife in her mouth?"


    Hua Ling asked in surprise, she seemed to have heard something from Qin Tianyue''s mouth.


    "Well, I know, but I''m not familiar with it!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, eyes full of mockery. For Qin Tianyue, Sang Qiu and the others really didn''t want to be too familiar.


    Such undisguised mockery by Qin Tianyue let Valin know that some wife of the Su family must have offended Qin Tianyue, otherwise she would not... She thought that the poison of the Su family''s wife was probably Qin Tianyue''s.


    What ady of the Su family, dare to offend their sect leader!


    She knew that Qin Tianyue was a very kind person. She was able to save unrted people regardless of her own life. She would never hate someone because of some trivial things, unless that person is really a disgusting person.


    Is that Mrs. Su''s family? She Valin remembered it! She wants to see who Mrs. Su is? It is really hateful to dare to offend their sect master.


    "Let''s ignore them if we are unfamiliar. Since they wille again, then I will definitely let them know how good my mysterious doctor is."


    Hualing smiled coldly, she hadn''t shown her power for a long time, and hoped that Mrs. Su''s family would not provoke her.


    "Sister Hualing, calm down!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing. With such a group of people who treated her kindly, she had already taken things seriously for Sang Qiu.


    The hatred towards them, she is slowly turning into the driving force to move forward. It''s okay if they don''t take the initiative to provoke her. If they take the initiative to provoke her, she will definitely double it back to them.


    "I can''t calm down, I''m waiting for them toe, I''m going to see what the **** is this Madame Su Family?"


    Valin looked like he was about to do something when he raised his sleeves, making Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing again.


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang, Qin Tianyue stopped smiling and took out the phone.


    The call was from his father Qin Jian''an, and Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to dy and quickly picked it up, "Dad!"


    "Yueyue, it''s gone in early summer!"


    Qin Jian''an''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little anxious, and Qin Tianyue could vaguely hear Luo Mengfang''s sobbing sound on the other end of the phone.


    Her eyes were dark, her lips pressed tightly, "Dad, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Qin Tianyue winked at Hualing, Hualing nodded, and Qin Tianyue walked outside.


    Standing at the door of the mysterious doctor''s shop, Qin Tianyue''s expression was low, and his whole body exuded a gloomy aura.


    "I went to find you in early summer, and your Aunt Fang and I went out. When we came back, we found that early summer was gone. We did not find it after searching around. Later, she found a note left by her in her room. She said she was going to find you. Let''s not worry."


    Qin Jian''an''s tone was full of worry and eagerness, and from time to time heforted Luo Mengfang beside him.


    "Dad, don''t worry, she will be fine with someone as old in early summer. I will find her immediately and call you when I find her. You don''t have to worry about Aunt Fang."


    Qin Tianyueforted Qin Jian''an in a low voice, and told them that she hadn''t had an ident in early summer, and Qin Jian''an hung up the phone with confidence.


    Putting the phone in his pocket, Qin Tianyue walked towards his car. After getting in the car, Qin Tianyue called Mo Yishen and asked the person he called him to help find Bai Chuxia''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 911: Bai Chuxia came to the capital secretly (second shift)

    Chapter 911: Bai Chuxia came to the capital secretly (second shift)


    Since Bai Chuxia has be more involved in bing a family with herself, if she counts Bai Chuxia, the picture will be blurred. In order to find Bai Chuxia as soon as possible, Qin Tianyue called Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen heard the worry in her tone, and quicklyforted her, and told her that he woulde over immediately.


    Qin Tianyue stopped him and told him that it was not a big deal. Knowing that he was very busy during this time, Qin Tianyue refused to let hime over and let him work on his own affairs. After a while, she found someone to call him.


    After talking with Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue sat in the car and closed his eyes, thinking of Bai Chuxia in his heart.


    A blurry picture appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind. There were pictures of Bai Chuxia after getting on the ne, pictures of her after getting off the ne, and pictures of her taking a taxi.


    Although the picture is blurry, fortunately, I still know a little bit.


    Knowing that Bai Chuxia was safe, Qin Tianyue was finally relieved.


    She did not expect that Bai Chuxia woulde to her by herself. She knew that Bai Chuxia had always wanted to be by her side. This time she came to the capital with only one note left.


    Thest time she talked with Bai Chuxia, she asked her address carefully. At that time, she didn''t think about it. She didn''t expect that she wanted toe here alone.


    In fact, she has always known that Bai Chuxia wants to be by her side. Since the first meeting, Bai Chuxia has been dependent on her more deeply.


    She...Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly. Now it''s useless to say this. The most important thing at the moment is to find Bai Chuxia.


    She saw Bai Chuxia get off the ne, she knew where she was, and she was probably in this area now.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue got out of the car and looked for a location near the Xuanyi Shop.


    On the way to find, Qin Tianyue counted with her eyes from time to time. Even if she didnt see clearly, she kept counting, trying to see clearly what was in those blurry pictures, even if her eyes and body were very ufortable, she still Counting the whereabouts of Bai Chuxia.


    Suddenly, a picture made Qin Tianyue''splexion drastically changed, and he went straight to find somewhere.


    Bai Chuxia wanted toe to Qin Tianyue for a long time. She stayed at home and studied every day, trying to receive knowledge. She knew that she must be not working hard enough, so sister Tianyue didnt take her to the capital, so she had to work very hard. Study hard and can no longer be autistic like before.


    She studied day and night, and finally made progress, she called Qin Tianyue, listening to Qin Tianyue''s sweet voice on the phone was the best moment she thought.


    Today, she finally couldn''t help it. Last time she went out with Qin Tianyue, so she knew how to go to another city. She already knew the address of her shop from Qin Tianyue''s mouth, and when she was ready, she immediately left Jinding Community .


    While Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang were out, she left the house, after thinking about it, she left a note so that they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    After buying the ne ticket, the moment she got on the ne, her whole heart was excited. The moment she got off the ne, looking at the strange environment, she smiled.


    Because she knew that she was breathing the same air as Qin Tianyue.


    Taking out the notebook he nned, Bai Chuxia thought about what he would do next.


    Yes, take a taxi!


    Bai Chuxia stood in the airport and carefully looked at the peopleing and going. After a while, he followed some people to the outside of the airport.

 Chapter 912: Go to this place, get off me quickly (three shifts)

    Chapter 912: Go to this ce, get off me quickly (three shifts)


    A middle-aged woman had noticed Bai Chuxia when she got off the ne. Seeing Bai Chuxia alone, the middle-aged woman hurriedly stepped forward. Taking advantage of Bai Chuxias failure to pay attention, she mmed her into her hand. A wallet appeared. After the middle-aged woman seeded, she hurriedly left Bai Chuxia.


    Bai Chuxia didn''t know that her wallet had been stolen, so she rubbed her bumped shoulder and looked at the middle-aged woman who was leaving nkly.


    Looking at the peopleing and going in the airport, Bai Chuxia was at a loss again, and she wanted to ask where to find a taxi but she didn''t dare.


    Standing in ce for a long time, Bai Chuxia finally mustered up the courage to pull a young girl. She wanted to make progress and couldn''t do the same as before.


    "Please...Where can I take a taxi?"


    "Taking a taxi? I want to take a taxi too, let''s get together!"


    The girl was enthusiastic. Seeing that the girl pulling her was a very young and beautiful girl, she smiled and answered Bai Chuxia.


    Bai Chuxia let out a sigh of relief, and nodded with a stiff smile, "Okay, thank you!"


    "No thanks, let''s go!"


    The girl took Bai Chuxia to the taxi position.


    "Girl, where to go?"


    Bai Chuxia got into the car, the taxi master looked back at Bai Chuxia, and found that it was a very young girl, and asked in a low voice.


    "Go to this ce!"


    Bai Chuxia took out his notebook and handed it to the taxi master. The taxi master nodded, his eyes fell on Bai Chuxia again, his eyes shed, "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    "thanks!"


    Bai Chuxia took back her notebook and sat quietly in the car, looking at the scenery outside the car window, with a smile on her lips. She was about to see her sister Tianyue. I wonder if Tianyue sister would be upset when she saw her. ? Would you criticize her? Even if it was criticism, she didn''t want to leave!


    The taxi master took Bai Chuxia around the detour and drove for an hour and finally reached the vicinity of Qin Tianyue''s shop.


    "The girl ising soon!"


    The taxi master reminded Bai Chuxia that this young girl hade to Beijing for the first time, and there was no adult to apany her.


    "My... wallet seems to be missing."


    Bai Chuxia touched her purse and found that the purse that was in her pocket had disappeared. Anxiously, her eyes turned red.


    "What? The wallet is missing?"


    The taxi master parked the car on the side of the road and looked back at Bai Chuxia with a cold eye. Didn''t he ran away without money?


    "Get off, get off me quickly!"


    The taxi master said mercilessly, and Bai Chuxia got out of the car at a loss.


    The taxi master stood in front of Bai Chuxia and looked at her condescendingly, "Do you have any money on you? If you don''t have money, I won''t drive you."


    I thought it was a big sheep, but now I have no money? Then he didn''t run away in vain.


    Bai Chuxia quickly searched for the rest of her pockets, and there were dozens of dors in change.


    The taxi master took a look and quickly grabbed Bai Chuxias change, "Im unlucky today."


    After all, the taxi master took down Bai Chuxia''s luggage, "There is no long way, you can go by yourself."


    After giving the luggage to Bai Chuxia, the taxi master said angrily, and turned to his car and left.


    Bai Chuxia was thrown on the road, and the eyes of many people around her fell on her, she was a little afraid and a little timid.


    No, she can''t be afraid, absolutely not, she has to work hard to be by Qin Tianyue''s side. If even these people are afraid, how can she stay by her sister Tianyue''s side.

 Chapter 913: Where did the fat sheep come from (four more)

    Chapter 913: Where did the fat sheepe from (four more)


    Carrying his luggage, Bai Chuxia pulled the crowd from time to time to ask the direction of the Pinyue store.


    Several men smoking cigarettes and eating at a roadside stall saw Bai Chuxia, and their eyes fell on Bai Chuxia''s dress.


    "My buddy, there seems to be a lostmb on the side of the road?"


    A man wearing a row of earrings smiled evilly.


    A man with yellow hair next to him looked at Bai Chuxia, his gaze fell on the jewelry she was wearing, "It''s really a fat sheep!"


    "Where did the fat sheepe from? They seem to be soft and weak. How can the brothers not take care of them?"


    A man with scars on his right face threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and pushed the thing in front of him aside.


    The other two pushed things aside like the other two. They were tired of eating these roadside stalls, and they had no money. They had to make instant noodles at the roadside stalls every day, and finally found a fatmb, but they couldn''t let it go.


    "Yes, let''s take care of it."


    The eyes of a few people brightened, and they had been mixing this piece for a long time, but their eyesight was very urate.


    They never steal big thief, and they are afraid that they can''t get out, so they always find some bully sheep and threaten to spend a little bit of pocket money.


    Its not easy to find this kind of lonely sheep in the recent bad economy, and its a good luck to meet one today.


    Isn''t she looking for a Pinyue store? It sounds familiar, but it has nothing to do with them.


    The three looked at each other, quickly checked out, and walked in the direction of Bai Chuxia.


    "Little girl, are you looking for a Pinyue store? We know, let''s take you there!"


    The man with earrings smiled softly towards Bai Chuxia. In order to coax the little sheep, how could he show a motherly smile.


    "Yes, don''t worry, we will definitely bring you to the Pinyue store."


    The yellow-haired man smiled brightly with his yellow teeth.


    Bai Chuxia looked at the three people who surrounded him, took a step back, and shook her head vigorously. Although she was autistic before, she knew what a good person and a bad person were. These three people were obviously not good people.


    Bai Chuxia carried her suitcase and was going to the other side. She didn''t want these three people to help herself.


    Seeing that Bai Chuxia was about to leave, the three of them hurriedly pulled her suitcases, "Oh, little sister, dont go, our brothers are not bad guys, besides, there are many people here, dont we dare to do bad things in broad daylight? ?"


    "We looked at you and didn''t know the road, so we kindly stepped forward. Don''t worry, we will never hurt you. It''s a big road to the Pinyue store. Just follow us."


    "Yes, the three of us like to help others the most. Don''t be afraid."


    The three of them pulled Bai Chuxia''s box forcibly, and one of them simply carried Bai Chuxia''s box and walked forward.


    Bai Chuxia had no choice but to follow her. She was a little scared, but she kept telling herself that she shouldn''t be afraid, so she finally spoke with her fist.


    After seeing Bai Chuxia obediently following, the two hurried forward with a smile.


    This is indeed a busy road, but this road also has a secluded ce, but they have gained a lot of benefits on that secluded road.


    "We will take you a shortcut, through this road, you will be there soon."


    The man with earrings holding Bai Chuxia''s luggage turned his head to look at Bai Chuxia, the unkindness in his eyes was unobstructed.


    After he finished speaking, he walked into the alleys without knowing it. There were a lot of small alleys in the capital, and there were more secluded ces with no one to walk.

 Chapter 914: Bai Chuxia is angry, you pick it up (five shift)

    Chapter 914: Bai Chuxia is angry, you pick it up (five shift)


    "Give it to me, give it back to me!"


    Bai Chuxia whispered, these people clearly said that it was a straight road, and now they are actually asking her to go to some alley. There are no people in those ces, and she definitely can''t go in, but the suitcase was held by that person, inside her suitcase. There is also a small gift she made during this time, which she brought to sister Tianyue.


    "Oh, girl, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that Bai Chuxia has been coaxed into the small alley, the yellow-haired man with scars surrounded him, and his smile was full of excitement. Their eyes fell on the bracelet on Bai Chuxias wrist. This bracelet must be valuable. Will definitely change a lot of money.


    As for this weak little sheep, he can only admit that he is unlucky.


    Bai Chuxia stood on the spot, staring at his suitcase, his eyes changed from being at a loss to a little cold.


    She doesn''t need a suitcase, but there are things in it that she wants to give Qin Tianyue. It is a gift she carefully prepared, and she absolutely can''t give it to them.


    "give me back!"


    Bai Chuxia opened her hands, her voice was cold, and her cheeks were cold.


    "The little girl is angry, don''t be angry, it''s not good to be angry."


    The yellow-haired man stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Chuxia. Bai Chuxia''s angry appearance was indeed a little scary, but in the eyes of these three people, it was just a little girl ying temper. Of course, they would not be afraid.


    The scarred man walked in front of Bai Chuxia and looked at her spread hand. The bracelet was still shining brightly, very beautiful.


    The scared man and the yellow-haired man looked at each other, and they both reached out their hands.


    Bai Chuxia''splexion changed slightly, and she retracted her hand, covering her bracelet, "What are you going to do?"


    What are they going to do? This was given to her by sister Tianyue, and was her most precious thing!


    "What do you say we are going to do? Since we are here, we might as well tell you directly, we want money and nothing. If you dare to resist, you should know the consequences."


    The yellow-haired man smirked. They don''t show sex, they show some small money. Those dead policemen who do these things won''t look at them.


    The man with earrings carrying the suitcase unceremoniously threw the suitcase to the ce, and quickly opened it to find out if there was anything valuable in it.


    Pieces of clothing were thrown into the ce by him, and suddenly the earring man''s eyes lit up.


    He opened a packaged long object with his hand and tore it open mercilessly. When he saw a painting, he gave a cold snort and threw it to the ground again.


    I thought it was a good thing, but it turned out to be a picture of a little girl, which was a waste of his expression.


    Bai Chuxia stood aside, her beautiful eyes widened, her immature face shed with coldness, her fists tightly clenched, "You pick it up!"


    It was a painting she painted herself, and it was a gift she wanted to give Qin Tianyue. The painting was painted with their family, including her, Qin Jian''an, Luo Mengfang, and her favorite Qin Tianyue.


    This is her first time painting. Although the painting is not good, it is her intention.


    "What do you get angry? It''s just a broken picture!"


    The yellow-haired man sneered. The little girl is just a little girl, so angry for a broken picture.


    Bai Chuxia''s scarlet eyes suddenly looked at the yellow-haired man. The yellow-haired man looked at Bai Chuxia''s gaze and only felt a chill on his back. Only when he recovered did he realize that he was afraid of a fart.


    "Okay, we haven''t got the things in her hand yet."


    The scar man said coldly that they had wasted enough time for others to find out.


    "Yes, take your things and go quickly."


    The man who rummaged through the suitcase stood up and walked forward. There was nothing in the suitcase. The girl must be of value.

 Chapter 915: Damn you, sister Yue, Im afraid (six more)

    Chapter 915: Damn you, sister Yue, I''m afraid (six more)


    The three of them surrounded Bai Chuxia with a sinister smile, "Little girl, hand over the valuable things from you wisely, otherwise don''t me our brothers for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade."


    Bai Chuxia shook his head, clutching the bracelet in his hand, clearly unwilling to hand over what was on his body.


    The man with the yellow-haired man with earrings turned gloomy. It seems that this little girl is really toasting and not eating fine wine, so don''t me them for being polite.


    The yellow-haired man with earrings nced at each other insidiously, and the two of them grabbed Bai Chuxia''s hand together, and quickly tore off the bracelet on Bai Chuxia''s wrist.


    Scared man watched the two pull off their bracelets, and then called to them, "There is also a mobile phone."


    The yellow-haired man with earrings nodded, and the two held on to Bai Chuxia, ready to search.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes began to turn red, and her whole body exuded a cold breath. Her bracelet, her bracelet was snatched by them. It was the bracelet given to her by sister Tianyue, and it was her most precious treasure.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me!"


    Bai Chuxia whispered in a low voice, her scarlet eyes fixed on the yellow-haired man holding her bracelet, suddenly one hand sped the yellow-haired man''s neck, and directly lifted the yellow-haired man from the ground into the air.


    The man with stud earrings was taken aback and took a step back. The man with scars showed horror. What the **** is this girl?


    "Let go... let me go!"


    The yellow-haired man struggled violently, ufortably trying to open Bai Chuxia''s hand, but found that the girl they thought was weak was so strong that they could not imagine.


    "You **** it, you **** it!"


    Bai Chuxia''s scarlet eyes met the eyes of the yellow-haired man. The yellow-haired man only felt as if he was being stared at by the eyes of death, unable to move at all.


    "Let go of our brother, or don''t me us for being rude to you."


    The man with earrings was so frightened by Bai Chuxia''s actions that he still couldn''t recover, he could only murmur and warn Bai Chuxia with fear.


    Seeing that the yellow-haired man was about to breathe, the scarred man stepped forward with some fear, ready to teach Bai Chuxia.


    The man with earrings also followed, and the two were ready to catch Bai Chuxia and teach her a lesson.


    The two raised their fists, ignoring that Bai Chuxia was just a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    Two small pebbles flew from not far away, with the sound of breaking through the air, directly hitting the fists raised by the two.


    The man with earrings, Scar man, screamed in pain, and covered his beaten hand, watching his hand be red and swollen by the stone.


    "Who?"


    The scared man with earrings raised his head angrily, a slender figure appeared in the alley, and his soft voice slowly sounded, "Early summer!"


    Familiar voices lingered in her ears, Bai Chuxia''s scarlet eyes instantly returned to normal, she subconsciously threw away the yellow-haired man who was only breathing in her hands, and looked at the ce where the sound was made. When she saw the familiar figure, Bai Early summer could no longer help but call out, "Sister Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft, and he hummed softly, "I''m here!"


    The three of them watched Qin Tianyue approach them, and then retreated subconsciously.


    Bai Chuxia happily ran towards Qin Tianyue and hugged Qin Tianyue directly, "Sister Yue, I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid, sister Yue is here, they dare not hurt you."


    Qin Tianyueforted Bai Chuxia softly. She saw the scene clearly just now. She knew that Bai Chuxia had the same strength as herself, but it was obvious that Bai Chuxia was a bit abnormal, with scarlet eyes and a violent aura all over her body.

 Chapter 916: People with such a similar body (seven more)

    Chapter 916: People with such a simr body (seven more)


    What happened to make her like this? She always thought that Bai Chuxia should be a very gentle and kind little girl. If she hadn''t seen the scene just now, perhaps she would not have discovered some hostility hidden deep in Bai Chuxia''s heart. Maybe she should take care of her in normal times.


    "I know, I know, I''m not afraid of anything. With sister Tianyue here, I''m not afraid in early summer."


    At this time, Bai Chuxia was like a simple child, and she was a child in front of Qin Tianyue, she waspletely not angry and violent just now.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips, knowing that Bai Chuxia must have been frightened just now, so she could onlyfort her in a low voice.


    The yellow-haired man standing not far away covered his neck and gritted his teeth coldly, "Never let these twodies."


    He had never been so embarrassed before that he was caught by a girl.


    "Yes, these two people are big sheep at first sight, and they must not be let go."


    The scared man looked at his swollen hand and didn''t retreat from fear. He just thought about revenge. It must have been an ident just now. It was the two young girls. What were they afraid of.


    "Go, let''s go!"


    The three of them took out knives from their pockets, and they usually wouldn''t take out the knives on their bodies if they were not necessary.


    The three of them smiled sullenly, and gradually approached Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia.


    Qin Tianyue, who wasforting Bai Chuxia, had a cold expression, and a cold light shed under his eyes, and three silver needles appeared in her palm. Since these three people are still not giving up, don''t me her for being polite.


    When the silver needle in Qin Tianyue''s hand was about to shoot into the acupuncture points of the three of them, a tall figure rushed to the three of them, and the neat movement quickly threw them to the ground. .


    Qin Tianyue hugged Bai Chuxia, his eyes fell on the iing person, his expression slightly changed, with a coldness.


    The back of the visitor was slender, and there was a touch of fierceness in the gentle and elegant manner. He bent down and grabbed the bracelet in the hands of the yellow-haired man and turned around. An elegant and handsome face appeared in front of Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes fell on the iing person, and there was no wave in his eyes. Only when he saw the bracelet he was holding, there was light in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was indifferent, and there were no waves like Bai Chuxia. If you ignore the cold light in her eyes, there might really be no waves.


    Lu Jingyi turned around and walked towards Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia at a steady pace. His eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue''s body, with confusion and doubts shing through his eyes, and finally shock and faint ecstasy.


    He drove past here, and inadvertently saw a familiar figure rushing into the alley. Without thinking about stopping the car outside the alley, he strode in.


    Before he could see her face clearly, he saw three men holding knives ready to stab them. He immediately packed up the three of them and picked up the bracelet held by one of them. The moment he looked back, he saw Know her.


    At that moment, countless dazed lingering in his eyes, he thought she was the person, the woman who caught Huaxing in Luzhai, thought she was the person with Mo Yishen, because the backs were really simr, but he saw her beautiful and beautiful face. At the time, he knew he had admitted the wrong person.


    She lookspletely different from that girl. She is much more beautiful than her. Obviously she is not the one he thinks, but is there anyone in the world with such a simr body?

 Chapter 917: Have you met before (eight shifts)

    Chapter 917: Have you met before (eight shifts)


    The moment he saw her face, a tendon in his mind seemed to be snapped instantly, and some vague figure gradually became clear from his mind.


    It''s her, it''s her, this girl is her in his dream! This girl is the girl he drove after on the roadst time.


    That girl is Mo Yishen, not her, he thought it was her, but now he saw the girl in front of him and knew that this girl was!


    Lu Jingyi didn''t know why he was so sure, anyway, when he saw Qin Tianyue, the fuzzy figure that hovered deep in his heart gradually had a face. At this moment, a voice in his heart kept telling him that this girl This is her, it must be her, not that girl, it''s this.


    Last time, he clearly believed that she was the one in his dream, but he didn''t know why he lost control when he saw Mo Yishen''s girlfriend.


    Lu Jingyi''s emotions were uncontroble, and his hands were sweaty, and the bracelet in his palm was firmly grasped by him.


    For a short distance, he felt as if he was separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, his throat was like a fishbone, he wanted to speak but couldn''t speak.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him? When I saw her, my heart felt ufortable, and some scenes in his dreams started toe to his mind from time to time.


    In the dream, she had been questioning him heartbreakingly.


    He doesn''t know if he has suffered someone before? Have you ever lost her?


    But he has never lost his memory, and there has never been such a person in his memory. Where did hee from?


    Lu Jingyi stopped in front of Bai Chuxia Qin Tianyue, the bracelet in his hand was spread out by him, Bai Chuxia quickly grabbed the bracelet and wiped it like a baby.


    "thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue thanked him indifferently, but wondered why Lu Jingyi appeared here?


    "Let''s go back in early summer!"


    Qin Tianyue said softly towards Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia raised her head and smiled at Qin Tianyue, released Qin Tianyue and ran towards his suitcase, quickly packed up the suitcase, passing by the three wailing three people, his eyes Severely, he kicked the three men fiercely, with great force, and kicked the three men again so that they were crying and howling.


    The three yellow-haired men only feel that their internal organs have been kicked to pieces. Why are they so unlucky today? Didn''t they read the almanac when they went out? I met two strange girls, and now a powerful man came out again. It was really unlucky.


    After kicking, Bai Chuxia ran towards Qin Tianyue.


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze kept falling on Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue didn''t even look at him. He crossed Lu Jingyi and looked towards Bai Chuxia who was running towards her.


    "US"


    Lu Jingyi hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t say anything.


    Qin Tianyue showed a soft face towards Bai Chuxia, and Lu Jingyi kept looking at her, hoping for a moment in his heart that she was smiling at him.


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia, turned and walked out of the alley.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Seeing her about to leave, Lu Jingyi''s mellow voice sounded.


    Qin Tianyue paused and didn''t turn his head. Lu Jingyi stared at her back, his eyes deepened, "Do we know each other? Have we ever..."


    Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up with his back to Lu Jingyi. When he looked back at Lu Jingyi, his expression was t. He looked at Lu Jingyi as if he was looking at a stranger, "Knowing? The first time we met, how can we talk about acquaintance, sir? The way you strike up is outdated."


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia away in a big stride, Lu Jingyi''s expression behind him was dull and stiff, and his back became a little lonely.

 Chapter 918: Are you angry, miss you in early summer (one more)

    Chapter 918: Are you angry, miss you in early summer (one more)


    After Qin Tianyue left, Lu Jingyi couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He felt that he was indeed crazy. He actually said something like that to a strange girl, even he himself almost thought he was hitting up a conversation.


    But the good thing is that now there is a person who is more like Mo Yishen, and he doesn''t have to confront Mo Yishen anymore.


    After leaving the alley, Qin Tianyue held the suitcase with one hand and Bai Chuxia''s hand with the other and walked in the direction of the Xuanyipu. Qin Tianyue did not speak and looked a little serious along the way.


    Bai Chuxia held the bracelet, suddenly stopped, her delicate lips moved slightly.


    Qin Tianyue stopped and tilted his head to look at Bai Chuxia, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister Yue, are you angry? Chu Xia knew it was wrong!"


    Bai Chuxia lowered her head and carefully touched the broken bracelet in her palm. Her eyes were reddish, and a drop of tears fell on the bracelet.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Bai Chuxia had misunderstood. At the first moment when she knew that Bai Chuxia came to the capital alone, she was indeed a little angry, but more worried, because they were a family, she was Chuxias sister, and Bai Chuxia came alone. There are also reasons for her to find her in the capital.


    The reason why she looked serious along the way was because of Lu Jingyi. When she saw Lu Jingyi, she would think of the past. When she thought of the past, she felt a little ufortable. It was precisely because of this that Bai Chuxia had misunderstood.


    Seeing Bai Chuxia''s tears slipping down, and holding the bracelet tightly in his hand, Qin Tianyue grasped Bai Chuxia''s hand distressedly, Bai Chuxia raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, meeting her soft and distressed eyes.


    "Early summer, I''m sorry, Sister Yue is not angry with you, just thinking about other things."


    "But this time, you did make a mistake. If you want toe to the capital, you directly tell Sister Yue, and when Sister Yue arranges here, Sister Yue will arrange for someone to send you to the capital."


    "Do you know how worried Aunt Fang will be when you are like this, how worried your Uncle Qin will be, how worried I will be."


    "There are many bad people out there. If something happens to you, what do you ask Aunt Fang to do? What do we do?"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, and stretched out his hand to straighten the messy hair in Li Bai Chuxia''s ear.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were reddish, and she hugged Qin Tianyue, "Sister Yue, Chuxia knew that she was wrong, Chuxia just missed you, so she missed it very much."


    "I know, I know, let''s call our home to be safe soon, don''t make them worry, know?"


    Bai Chuxia nodded, Qin Tianyue gently pushed Bai Chuxia away, grabbed her hand, and set his eyes on the broken bracelet.


    Bai Chuxia choked distressedly and said in a very ufortable tone, "Sister Yue, the bracelet you gave me is broken. It''s all of them, all of them. It''s because Chuxia was not good and didn''t keep it well."


    "Don''t me you, behave, I''ll buy you a more beautiful one after I break my sister Yue."


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia''s hand and held the broken bracelet in his hand.


    "But this is the first gift my sister gave to Chu Xia."


    Bai Chuxia said ufortably, Qin Tianyue hugged Bai Chuxia and keptforting him in a low voice, "Isn''t the gift just my sister''s wish? It''s the same for my sister to give another one, so don''t be sad. Let''s go to the Xuanyi shop and take the luggage. Put it away, and then call Aunt Fang to report safety."


    "it is good!"


    Bai Chuxia smiled sweetly. After seeing Bai Chuxia smile, Qin Tianyue was finally relieved.

 Chapter 919: I will be back later tonight (two more)

    Chapter 919: I will be backter tonight (two more)


    Bai Chuxia is a very sensitive girl, and she has to be very careful tofort her so as not to let her think so much.


    "Tomorrow, sister is free, let''s buy another beautiful one, a pair of simr sister bracelets, one for you and one for me."


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia''s hand and walked in the direction of Xuanyipu. Bai Chuxia''s eyes fell on the beautiful star bracelet on Qin Tianyue''s right wrist, "Sister Yue, you have such a beautiful bracelet!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his hand and touched the bracelet on his right wrist, her lips softened. This bracelet was ced in the space during her military training, and was forcibly worn by a man again after the military training.


    "Well, even if there are, we can buy two simr bracelets. Wouldn''t it be okay for you to have one for me?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled charmingly at Bai Chuxia, and Bai Chuxia nodded happily, "Okay!"


    After finally coaxing Bai Chuxia, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes fell on the bracelet on his wrist again, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    The Xuanyi Shop is rtively close here, so Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia to the Xuanyi Shop first, and after putting his luggage in the lounge, Qin Tianyue called Qin Jian''an.


    Qin Jianan on the other end of the phone was finally relieved after knowing that Bai Chuxia was okay.


    Luo Mengfang had a lot of things to say to Bai Chuxia. Qin Tianyue asked Bai Chuxia to talk to Luo Mengfang slowly. He first changed his clothes. When he got home, he noticed that his clothes did not know where they had rubbed a little bit of dirt. It was a bit obvious.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Tianyue''s own cell phone rang again as he watched Bai Chuxia still calling, and then walked to the side to answer the call from Mo Yishen.


    "Found someone?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was low on the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianyue raised a smile, "Well, I found it."


    Qin Tianyues gaze fell on Bai Chuxia who was on the side, her eyes were dim. Just now Bai Chuxia said about what she had encountered when she came to the capital. She only knew that Bai Chuxia had her wallet stolen and was thrown there by the driver. Because of that, she would meet those three people.


    "I will be backter tonight."


    Mo Yishen has a **** voice, and Qin Tianyue is startled, "No, you will go back to your vi tonight."


    Bai Chuxia is here, and the two of them absolutely can''t go in and out of his vi as he did some time ago.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianyue directly hung up the phone without giving Mo a chance to speak deeply.


    Knowing that Bai Chuxia must be in her vi today, he still said that, shameless? !


    Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, Qin Tianyue was going to take Bai Chuxia back to the vi.


    There are almost no patients in Xuanyipu now. Qin Tianyue, Bai Chuxia and Hualing greeted them and asked them to go back to the vi for dinner together. She and Bai Chuxia first went back to prepare for the evening meal.


    Valin smiled happily, "Well, immediately pack it up and go in a while."


    As long as Qin Tianyue is okay, they will have dinner together. Everyone will never be polite with Qin Tianyue, because in their hearts Qin Tianyue is not only the master, but also a family member.


    "Well, I packed up earlier,e back and help."


    Qin Tianyue was joking, and Valin Hualian smiled happily, "Okay."


    "Early summer, see youter."


    Hualian waved to Bai Chuxia, Bai Chuxia raised a smile, and Hualian Hualian saw Bai Chuxia''s progress and was pleased for her.


    "Sister Hualing, Sister Hualian, see youter."

 Chapter 920: Qin Tianyue, why are you here (three shifts)

    Chapter 920: Qin Tianyue, why are you here (three shifts)


    Bai Chuxia has a cute smile and a clear voice. She wants Qin Tianyue to see her progress.


    "Well, see youter."


    Valin Hualian had just finished speaking, and his eyes fell on the door, where a white BMW luxury car was parked.


    Qin Tianyue''s footsteps stopped, followed by her footsteps, Bai Chuxia''s footsteps also stopped, and his eyes fell on the BMW luxury car at the door.


    The luxury BMW car stopped, a middle-aged woman walked from the BMW car, walked respectfully to the rear seat of the BMW car, opened the rear seat of the BMW car, and a beautiful woman with delicate makeup walked down. The beautiful woman wore an exquisite cheongsam, showing her exquisite figure more and more uneven, the other side of the car door opened, and a delicate figure walked off.


    Ye Qin walked carefully to Sang Qiu''s side, nced at the sign of the Xuanyi Shop, his face was dark, "Madam, this is the drug shop."


    If possible, Ye Qinsi is reluctant to step into the mysterious doctor shop. This is a ce that makes her feel ashamed. She is ridiculed by so many people, and she has no face toe here.


    When she returned to Su''s house, she added fuel and jealousy about how arrogant the people at the mysterious doctor shop were. She thought that thedy would no longer want toe here, but she knew that thedy seemed to have seen her thoroughly, and suddenly said that she wanted toe to this mysterious doctor shop.


    She didn''t want toe, but had to follow toe here.


    Su Anxin nced at the mysterious doctor shop with disgust, it was too remote, the location is not good, the ce is not big, and I dont know why my mother came here, where the medical skills are so good. .


    Suddenly, Su Anxin''s gaze fell into the shop, herplexion changed drastically, "Qin Tianyue, why are you here?"


    Qin Tianyue was standing in the lobby of the Xuanyi Shop. It was toote for her to escape. Since fate made her unable to escape, she should face it. I dont know what it would be like for Sang Qiu to know that she is her daughter. Su Anxin knows her. The person she hated was her half-sister Su Anxin, she didn''t know how ugly her face was.


    She knew that Yi Sangqiu''s character would definitelye here, but she didn''t expect toe so soon. She never thought about using her heavenly eyes to see when she woulde. One is meaningless, and the other is even if shees. Isn''t she afraid of anything, so she doesn''t want to waste her own eyes on anything.


    However, based on her knowledge of Sang Qiu, perhaps Sang Qiu would not recognize her face to face. After all, who would be so enthusiastic to recognize a daughter who had not known each other for more than ten years.


    Apanied by Su An''s stern voice, Ye Qin''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and the expression on his face was also veryplicated. It was obvious that Ye Qin recognized Qin Tianyue.


    Isn''t this Miss Qin Tianyue? Isn''t she in Huanshan Vige? Howe you are in Xuanyi Shop?


    Ye Qin recognized Qin Tianyue, but only recognized Qin Tianyue who was not wearing a mask. Obviously, he did not recognize Qin Tianyue who was wearing a mask just now.


    Qin Tianyue changed his clothes again. Ye Qin did not associate Qin Tianyue with Qin Tianyue who was facing her just now and wearing a mask.


    dy!"


    Ye Qin called Sang Qiu softly, and Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin suspiciously. She was still immersed in the name that her daughter Su Anxin called out loudly. She hadn''t checked carefully who Su Anxin called Qin Tianyue. Ye Qin had already treated her. Stop.


    "What''s up?"


    Sang Qiu calmly looked at Ye Qin.


    Ye Qin nced at Qin Tianyue again, leaned in front of Sang Qiu and said something quietly.

 Chapter 921: Su Anxin’s irony, Qin Tianyue strikes back (four more)

    Chapter 921: Su Anxin¡¯s irony, Qin Tianyue strikes back (four more)


    Sang Qiu''s expression became more and more strange,plex and cold. She looked into the mysterious doctor''s shop in disbelief, and her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue. Those eyes that were somewhat simr to Qin Tianyue tightly locked Qin Tianyue. .


    She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue in her daughter''s mouth to be the daughter she abandoned many years ago. There is such a coincidence in this world?


    "Qin Tianyue, why are you here?"


    Su Anxin entered the mysterious doctor''s shop angrily and asked in disbelief that she could see Qin Tianyue wherever she went.


    The people at Valin Valin and the other mysterious doctors looked at Su Anxin with cold eyes. Who is this person, who dares to be so rude to their sect master.


    The people of Hualing Hualian were about to step forward. Qin Tianyue, who was standing in front of them, seemed to know what they were going to do. He turned around and shook his head at them. They saw what she meant and stopped.


    Bai Chuxia looked at Su Anxin coldly. She could feel the hostility of the ugly monsters in front of her sister Tianyue. Anyone who was not good to Qin Tianyue was her enemy.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence, I can also meet you here."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, nced at Sang Qiuyeqin who was walking in without a trace, and her lips twitched slightly.


    "How will you be here?"


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth. She didn''t want to see Qin Tianyue for a moment. She was still in a good mood and she instantly fell into the bottom of her mood, her face was very ugly.


    "Miss Su, my family is poor, so I work here!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, there was no smile at all in his smile.


    Hearing Qin Tianyue talking about working, Su Anxin, who had a strange feeling in her heart, smiled contemptuously, "Yes, I almost forgot about your poor family. Why is it not enough to be a waiter and work in this drugstore now?"


    "Yes, my family is poor, so I don''t have enough job, so I can only take a small odd job in the drugstore and be a drug-grabbing buddy."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly again, Su Anxin ridiculed himself, but did not notice the twitching corners of the people behind Qin Tianyue and Valin Hualian.


    Drug catcher? waiter? Thanks to what they said, if she is a boy and she is a waiter, then what are they?


    "Reassure!"


    The scolding voice sounded, Sang Qiu''s elegant and noble figure walked in from outside, Su Anxin turned her head, "Mom, this is Qin Tianyue I told you, she bullied..."


    "Reassure, don''t be rude!"


    Sang Qiu''s face with exquisite makeup was coldly reprimanded, and her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, tender and moving, "Sorry!"


    Her eyes were slightly moisturized, as if she wanted to step forward, but she was hesitating.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu with a constant expression, but sneered in her heart. She knew what Sang Qiu was making again, and she must be calcting something again.


    No matter what she calcted, Qin Tianyue was not so easy to deal with.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin wanted to say something. Sangqiu took a warning and nced at her, "Apologize to this girl."


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin couldn''t believe it, and shouted Sang Qiu in disobedience.


    Sang Qiu warned again and looked at Su Anxin. The deterrence in those beautiful eyes made Su Anxin afraid to be presumptuous, and he quickly apologized unwillingly, "I''m sorry!"


    Sang Qiu looked at Qin Tianyue gently, her eyes still moist, and she seemed to have a lot to say, but she finally stopped with difficulty, "She is spoiled by me, I apologize to her."

 Chapter 922: Miss Sus true temperament, I am a poor man (five shifts)

    Chapter 922: Miss Su''s true temperament, I am a poor man (five shifts)


    "It''s okay, Miss Su''s true temperament!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently. Sang Qiu can act, and she can do the same, and after two lives, she is even more good at acting than them.


    "You are such a good boy!"


    Sang Qiu gently wiped the moist corners of his eyes, his eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue was terrified by her look.


    "I don''t know what the madam is doing here?"


    Qin Tianyue pretended to be ignorant and said, as if he didn''t know Ye Qin at all. Presumably Sang Qiu must have guessed that she recognized Ye Qin, but she didn''t take the initiative to mention it. Sang Qiu wouldn''t say much now, she was pretending to be confused. .


    Qin Tianyue knew that Sang Qiu would never dy her own serious business, and it was not a good time to recognize her. She would definitely find an appropriate time to recognize her back, which might be another good show.


    Sang Qiu seemed to retract his gaze reluctantly, "I came here to find a doctor to help me see my illness!"


    "Yes?"


    Qin Tianyue stopped talking, and the gaze towards Sang Qiu seemed to carry something. In the end, she turned her eyes away from Sang Qiu. Such expressions would make Sang Qiu mistakenly believe that Qin Tianyue hadints against her.


    "Can we get together another day!"


    Sang Qiu looked at Qin Tianyue. She knew that Qin Tianyue had recognized Ye Qin. She must also know that she was her mother. Judging from her movements and expressions, she knew that Qin Tianyue hadints against herself.


    For the daughter of Qin Tianyue, she did not have any feelings, and the reason why she would make the movements that hesitate and stop, and the eyes were reddened, was nothing more than because of Qin Tianyue''s outstanding appearance.


    Sang Qiu didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him in more than ten years, and that her eldest daughter was so beautiful. Her beauty was beyond her expectation.


    She knew her appearance, and probably knew that Qin Tianyue might inherit her beauty, but she didn''t expect that she would actually look so beautiful, many times more beautiful than she was when she was young.


    This kind of pure beauty is also aggression. It is the beauty that many men can''t help themselves. Maybe she can try to recognize this daughter, maybe many things can be used.


    Thinking about this, Sang Qiu''s eyes softened, "I didn''t expect you to be ssmates. What was wrong with An Xin before, can you forgive her, Tianyue?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu and turned his head again, "There is nothing to forgive, Miss Su is the daughter of everyone, and I am just a poor man."


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth on the side. She didnt understand what happened to Sang Qiu. Why did she say this to someone she didnt know at all. There was even a seeming concern in her words and asked Qin Tianyue to forgive her, so she didnt want it. Qin Tianyue forgave, she did nothing wrong.


    "Mom, why are you..."


    Su Anxin was about to speak, and Sang Qiu scolded her, "Anxin, your mother used to spoil you. From now on you must correct your temper and get along well with Tianyue, don''t you know?"


    "I do not"


    Su Anxin quickly refused, and Sang Qiu squeezed her hand. Sang Qiu''s eyes became more stern warning to make Su Anxin shut her mouth, "I see."


    Before going out, Sang Qiu warned her not to be presumptuous again outside, otherwise her pocket money would be halved, and she would not be taken out at usual parties and would be kept at home.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression remained unchanged, but a cold smile was in his heart.

 Chapter 923: Certainly not a good person (six more)

    Chapter 923: Certainly not a good person (six more)


    Sang Qiu suddenly became so good. I didn''t know what he was making. I had been paying attention to her face just now, shocked that she could see clearly.


    Hualing Hualian stepped forward, Ye Qin stood awkwardly in front of Sang Qiu, and whispered to her, "Madam, they are the doctors of the Xuanyi Shop."


    Sang Qiu looked at Valin Hualian, and a strange light shed in his eyes. The doctor at the mysterious doctor''s shop was really so young. Ye Qin told her that she was still not very convinced, and she didn''t expect to be so young.


    "Doctor Hua!"


    I learned from Ye Qin that the doctors of this mysterious doctor shop seemed to have their surnames Hua, and Sang Qiu didn''t know who they were, so he could only call Doctor Hua.


    Qin Tianyue stood aside, his gaze fell on Valin Hualian, and he nodded towards the two of them, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Fortunately, today, Hua Zhenhua and Hua Qianfan are all going out, and only a few of Hualing are left, otherwise Sang Qiusu Anxin will definitely recognize them, and it will be difficult to handle it at that time.


    This can be regarded as Gods care for her. The clothes were inexplicably dirty just now, and she changed them. Otherwise, even if she didnt wear a mask, Ye Qin would recognize her as the doctor who confronted her. She said that the part-time worker was a shopkeeper. The words will also be revealed, maybe Su Anxin will doubt something.


    Valin and Qin Tianyue looked at each other, nodding without a trace, and their gazes fell on Sang Qiu, "Madam, is this going to see a doctor? Our shop is small, so I guess we can''t entertain big people like Madam."


    Valin Hualian''s gaze fell on Ye Qin, and Ye Qin''s face was not very good-looking, how could she not hear Valin''s intention.


    At noon, she made a lot of noise in the shop. These doctors must be very dissatisfied with her. Now that Sang Qiues here, he will definitely be embarrassed by these doctors. I don''t know if Sang Qiu will be angry at her for a while. ?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qin was a little scared, regretting his out-of-control temper at noon.


    When she went back, she kept saying that it was not at the Xuanyi Shop. Sang Qiu didn''t punish her any more. Now, if the people at the Xuanyi Shop say anything more, Sang Qiu will definitely know what happened at noon.


    At a nce, Sang Qiu could see that the eyes of the Xuanyipu people were all on Ye Qin''s body, with an unkind expression on his face.


    She looked back at Ye Qin. Ye Qin didn''t dare to look Sang Qiu''s gaze directly, lowering her head slightly, "Madam, I..."


    "Shut up!"


    Sang Qiu still doesn''t know who Ye Qin is? Presumably, there are many fake tigers in the Xuanyi shop. It seems that she has been used to these people recently.


    "Doctor, you must have misunderstood. This is my domestic servant. She may have done something that offends you. I hope you don''t me her. When I go back, I will punish you."


    Sang Qiu in front of the outside has always been noble and elegant, and speaks gentle and generous.


    Hua Ling''s eyes shed, and thedy looked good. If she didn''t know that this person was not easy from the door master, she might have relented, and the person who could make the door master dislike was definitely not a good person.


    Take a closer look at this woman''s face, although her face is gentle and gentle, but her eyes are a little cold.


    "Since Madam said so, I can''t say anything."


    Valin smiled, as if he really didn''t care about Ye Qin''s behavior in the afternoon.


    "Madam is here to see a doctor, so let''s sit here."


    Hua Ling walked to the side. She did not enter the room where the patients were treated, but sat at a round table in the lobby.

 Chapter 924: Its more poisonous than killing her, Miss Sus temper is a little anxious (seven more)

    Chapter 924: It''s more poisonous than killing her, Miss Su''s temper is a little anxious (seven more)


    Hualian stood behind Hualing, looking at Sangqiu, who was sitting opposite them.


    Su Anxins face was not very good and she sat beside Sang Qiu. She never understood what was going on with Sang Qiu just now. Why did she apologize to Qin Tianyue? That woman was just a waiter and her family was poor. The daughter of the family apologized.


    Qin Tianyue stood aside, looked at Hua Ling, and stared at her faintly in the air.


    "Why is Madam not feeling well?"


    Valin looked at Sang Qiu and asked in a low voice, just like an ordinary doctor inquiring about a patient, it didn''t make people feel strange at all.


    "Doctor, I was poisoned. I wonder if you can help me detoxify?"


    Sang Qiu asked in a deep voice, with a very serious expression on his face.


    Valin raised his brows slightly, "Poisoned? Mrs. Guan doesn''t look like poisoned!"


    Sang Qiu took out a wet tissue and wiped his right cheek clean. An obvious scar appeared on the originally smooth and invisible face. "This scar is caused by poisoning, no matter how I use your refined ice muscle After the ointment, this scar will appear again. All doctors say that there is residual toxin in my body. If it is not removed, this scar will follow me forever."


    "Doctor, you must help me detoxify."


    Sang Qiu''s tone suddenly became a little eager. She couldn''t tolerate the existence of such a big scar on her face. The scars on her body could be covered, but the ones on her face could not be covered. In addition, she was the kind of woman who strives for perfection. May be allowed to have scars on his body and face.


    "Madam, let me take your pulse first."


    Hua Ling''s eyes fell on Sang Qiu''s face, and he nced at Qin Tianyue who was not far behind them without a trace. The corner of her lips was slightly hooked. Qin Tianyue was the poison of this beautiful woman, and she did not know where she was offended. The sect master of her own house, the sect master would put such a poisonous poison on her.


    Disfiguring a beautiful woman like this is more poisonous than killing her.


    It seems that for a while, I still have to think about any tricks to punishing people, who would let this person offend their sect master.


    And the young man, who just said viciously about the waiter of her doorkeeper, it was hard to listen to. It was too much.


    She feels sorry for herself without using any big tricks.


    "it is good!"


    Sang Qiu didn''t know the idea of Hualing, nor did he know that he was stepping into the trap set by Qin Tianyue.


    Sang Qiu stretched out his white hand and ced it on the Mai Pillow.


    Valin stretched out his long fingers and ced it on Sangqiu''s pulse, his beautiful face was full of serious expressions.


    A few minutester, Valin retracted his hand, his face seemed to be thinking deeply.


    Sang Qiu''s heart tightened and asked quickly, "Doctor Hua, can my poison be cured?"


    "Madam, your poison can be solved or not!"


    Valin just finished a sentence, Su Anxin on the side can''t wait to speak, "Then you should solve it quickly."


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin sternly, "Anxin, shut up, don''t be rude."


    Judging from Ye Qin''s offending these doctors, we can know how arrogant the doctors at this doctor shop are.


    Unexpectedly, this little mysterious doctor''s shop could actually solve the poison in her body, and it''s no wonder their tempers are so arrogant.


    Su Anxin pursed her lips and closed her mouth, Sang Qiu lowered her posture, "Doctor Hua, I''m sorry, my daughter is also thinking about me, don''t be surprised."


    "Miss Su is a little anxious."


    Valin smiled faintly, and Sang Qiu''s face became stiff, how could she not hear the meaning of Valin''s words.

 Chapter 925: Keng Sangqiu is a lie at all (eight shifts)

    Chapter 925: Keng Sangqiu is a lie at all (eight shifts)


    "Yes, they are used to by our husband and wife. I will definitely educate myself when I go back!"


    Sang Qiu gritted his teeth, said softly, nced at Su An with a deep face.


    Su Anxin''s hands were tangled together, and herplexion was not very good, but she could only bite her lips in silence.


    Standing by Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. Bai Chuxia stood beside her and looked at Qin Tianyue suspiciously. She was right. She saw Qin Tianyue sneer. She knew that once Qin Tianyue showed such an expression, it means she didnt like it. people.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes fell on Su Anxin Sangqiu''s body, his eyes gloomy.


    "Tian Yue,e here, what are you doing standing there?"


    Sang Qiu looked back, and saw Qin Tianyue standing there all the time, with beautiful eyes shing, patted the position beside him, and said softly.


    "no need."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold, and Sang Qiu''s eyes seemed to dim, as if he didn''t want to force Qin Tianyue any more, "Okay, then."


    Sang Qiu looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, he wanted to say something, and seemed to have a lot to say.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head to the fullest, making an expression of ufortable pain that was abandoned by his mother. Sang Qiu was acting with her. Of course, she wanted to act with her too. Didn''t she want to act deeply in love with her mother and daughter?


    She was deceived by her appearance in herst life, how could she be fooled again in this life!


    Sang Qiu retracted his eyes dimly and looked back at Valin, "Doctor, what''s the matter with my poison? Just say it."


    Since this young doctor can exin, it is a good thing. No matter what the price, she must let them treat themselves well.


    Valin looked embarrassed and sighed, "Madam, your poison can indeed be cured, but it takes a lot of work and a lot of expensive medicinal materials."


    "Doctor, money is not a problem, no matter how much money I am willing to, as long as you help me detoxify."


    Sang Qiu''s always calm face became a little anxious, Hua Ling''s expression remained unchanged, but he was sneer in his heart, waiting for your words.


    Hualian''s eyes shed from the side, "Madam, our Xuanyi shop always charges fair, but your poison is really difficult to deal with. I am afraid that you yourself will have to suffer some pain that ordinary people can''t bear."


    Hualian knew exactly what happened in the afternoon, and of course she also knew what Mrs. Su had offended their sect leader. After Ye Qin left, Hualing discussed with her how they would deal with this person.


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, "How painful is it?"


    What she fears most is the pain. The two people''s faces are so heavy, is it really that painful?


    "Mom, I think these two people are deceiving at all, let''s go back."


    Su Anxin took Sang Qiu''s hand, she always felt that these two people were talking nonsense.


    She was in a bad mood when she stayed here. She also met such a strange doctor. What abilities can she have at such a young age? It is estimated that this drugstore does not have any abilities to hire someone like Qin Tianyue as a buddy.


    "Reassure!"


    Sang Qiu whispered at Su Anxin with sharp eyes, "Don''t be rude."


    Since these two people said they can detoxify, they must have the ability to not let their daughter Su Anxin offend them.


    Valin smiled coldly, "Since Miss Su feels that we are incapable of deceiving people, please go back."


    After Hualing finished speaking, he seemed to get up.


    "Doctor, ourdy is unintentional."


    "Doctor, please save our wife, I beg you here."

 Chapter 926: What do you say affect life span (one more)

    Chapter 926: What do you say affect life span (one more)


    Ye Qin stopped Valin, "I am rude today. Ourdy has always been kind-hearted. She is only worried about his wife. You can save our wife. Our wife has always been kind-hearted. Beijing knows that our wife has done countless things. Good deeds."


    "She is a good person, poisoned by the bad guys who are jealous of her, you can save our wife."


    Ye Qin pleaded with a sad face, and almost didn''t get down on her knees. She knew she had to act, or she would definitely punish herself when she returned with Sang Qiu''s character.


    Today, she offended the doctor of the mysterious doctor shop, and went back to add fuel and jealousy to say bad things about the mysterious doctor shop. Sang Qiu must have been dissatisfied with her a long time ago. If she doesn''t behave a little now, she won''t need to guess her fate.


    Valin nced at Ye Qin indifferently, and sneered in his heart. Seeing thisdy''s appearance was not like a kind-hearted person. If they were really kind-hearted, their family master would not treat her like that, and gave her such a poisonous medicine. .


    "The viin who is jealous of her?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered aside, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising a sarcasm.


    She looks like a viin who is jealous of Sangqiu? It is ridiculous that a real bad person is said to be a kind-hearted person, but someone who saves countless people like her is called a bad person!


    "It''s not that I don''t save it, but your youngdy thinks that our mysterious doctor''s shop is a lie. How do you let me save it?"


    Valin nced at Su Anxin, who was sitting aside with an ugly expression.


    Sangqiu took Su Anxin''s hand and sternly reprimanded, "Anxin, apologize to Doctor Hua."


    "Mother!"


    Su An looked at Sang Qiu aggrievedly, what''s wrong with her, but just said a few words about these people, is it necessary for them to hold such grudges?


    She is the daughter of the Su family, these people don''t tter, but they are still like this, simr to Qin Tianyue''s bitch.


    "Shut up, go back and think about it at home for two days!"


    Sang Qiu was really angry this time. Recently, Su Anxin has be more and more spoiled. It is all because of her that she ignored her during this time because of her scars, and made her the way she is now.


    Su Anxin''s eyes widened, feeling aggrieved, and apologized to Valin under Sang Qiu''s warning gaze.


    "Sorry, sorry, all right!"


    Su Anxin turned her head too far and said nothing.


    Valin raised the corners of her soft lips, "Miss Su is polite, and we didn''t say anything."


    After Hualing finished speaking, he sat in his position and looked softly at Sang Qiu, "Madam, the steps to treat the poison in your body may be troublesome, and you may also have to suffer some pain. I hope you can bear it."


    "It''s okay, as long as it can detoxify, I can bear the pain."


    Sang Qiu said in a low voice, and Hua Ling nodded, his expression suddenly sinking, "About the cost, we may have to talk to you in advance."


    "The cost is not a problem!"


    Sang Qiu didn''t care about how much money, as long as she could cure her poison, no matter how much money was spent.


    Of course, in her heart, she felt that spending hundreds of thousands on detoxification at such a drugstore would be the most.


    "No, presumably you also know that countless doctors can''t detoxify your poison. That''s because they don''t understand the trouble of this poison, and if the residual poison in your body remains in your body, it will affect your lifespan."


    Hua Ling said nonsense without blinking, she was about to say something to bluff Sang Qiu.


    "What are you talking about? Will it affect life span?"


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed, and she was a little frightened. Why didn''t the doctors of Doctor Ann say that the poison would affect her lifespan.

 Chapter 927: Why dont you grab it (two more)

    Chapter 927: Why don''t you grab it (two more)


    Those wastes, she spent so much money for them to treat her, not only could not solve the poison on her body, but even these could not be detected.


    "Correct!"


    Valin nodded, staring at Qin Tianyue who was not far in front of him without any traces. He could clearly see the appreciation in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and the corners of Valin''s lips raised a smile.


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''t hold back a smile on the sidelines. He didn''t expect that sister Hua Ling was so skillful in fooling people that even Sang Qiu would be fooled by her.


    Lost life? This is a good statement!


    "Doctor, you must help me detoxify!"


    Sang Qiu held Valin''s hand with an eager tone.


    Hualing patted Sangqius hand, "Dont worry, I will help you detoxify, but the cost will still be told. Because of your peculiar poisonousness, you will use a lot of rare detoxification herbs. The cost may vary. It''s a lot more expensive."


    "How much do you need?"


    Su Anxin couldn''t help but coldly hum and asked, what the doctor has been reminding about the cost, do you think they can''t pay it?


    "At least eight million!"


    Valin''s expression was t, as if it said eight hundred yuan when he said eight million.


    Yes, that''s right, she deliberately cheated people.


    Who made this person offend her sect master, if you think that 8 million is expensive, please return, anyway, she doesn''t want the sect master to take out the antidote.


    "What? Eight million?"


    Three shocked voices sounded, one was Su Anxin''s a bit harsh, the other was Sang Qiu, and the other was Ye Qin''s.


    The corners of Ye Qin''s lips twitched slightly, and he couldn''t believe that such a small shop would cost eight million yuan to treat a disease.


    Su Anxin stared at Valin, "Eight million, why don''t you grab it."


    How could it be possible that a drug-breaking shop would need eight million to treat a disease? They deliberately cheated others, absolutely?


    Valin Hualian raised her head and looked at Su Anxin faintly, with a cold and stern tone, "If Miss Su thinks we are robbing, then just leave. Many of the medicinal materials Madam needs for this poison are all rare medicinal materials. Almost none of these medicinal materials are on the market. Yes, it is a very precious medicinal material from our mysterious doctor shop, and we will never take it out when we are ordinary people."


    "If it weren''t for Mrs. Su''s being a good person, our Xuanyi Shop would nevere up with these precious medicinal materials."


    After Hua Ling finished speaking, she didn''t speak again. It seemed that Sang Qiu was willing or unwilling, and she was not reluctant if she didn''t.


    Sang Qiu clenched the handbag in his hand and looked at Valin, "Eight million is not expensive. As long as Dr. Hua can cure my poison, eight million is not a problem."


    Sang Qiu didn''t expect this little mysterious doctor''s shop to cost so much money. For her, eight million yuan was not a lot, but it was not a lot. This was a lot more than she expected.


    Because she has been boasting in Haikou just now that there is no problem with how much money!


    "Here is an eight million card, and the code is six six. Doctor Hua depends on you for the poison on my body."


    Sang Qiu took out a card from his expensive handbag and put it on the table.


    Valin nced at the card on the desktop faintly, "Don''t worry, Madam Su, we will detoxify you."


    Sang Qiu smiled reluctantly, and Valin put the card away and got up from his position, "Madam Su, wait a moment. I need to prepare something now. Wait a moment."


    Sang Qiu nodded, "Okay!"


    Hualing Hualian walked around the table, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who was standing not far away, "Tianyue, you alsoe to help prepare medicinal materials."

 Chapter 928: Obviously cheating, how did I behave just now (three shifts)

    Chapter 928: Obviously cheating, how did I behave just now (three shifts)


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia and walked in the direction of Hualing Hualian, and the four of them quickly disappeared in the lobby of the Xuanyi Shop.


    Sang Qiu sat on the table with a gloomy expression, Su Anxin beside her had been sulking.


    "An Xin, you are too foolish today."


    After a while, Sang Qiu spoke in a deep voice, Ye Qin, who was standing next to her, did not dare to say a word, and stood respectfully behind Sang Qiu with his head down.


    "Mom, this pharmacy is obviously cheating, you actually believe it!"


    Su Anxin couldn''t help pouting her mouth, but because a drug store charges such a high price, she treated her with that attitude just now.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed, and the scar on his right face looked a bit visibly hideous because of the makeup being wiped off.


    "Do you think a drug store dares to cheat us? She has the courage to cheat, so she must be prepared to cheat me."


    If it is cured for her, eight million is still worthwhile. If it is not cured, she is lying to her, she will never let them go. Using her Sang Qiu''s method to deal with a small drugstore is simply a breeze.


    Hearing what Sang Qiu said, Su Anxin closed her mouth and suddenly snorted, "Mom, why do you want to protect Qin Tianyue?"


    Speaking of the three words Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin''s voice was visibly harsher, and some of the mysterious doctors who stood behind the counter looked over, with a cold expression on their expressions.


    "An Xin, I will exin this matter to you again when I go back."


    Sang Qiu nced around at the Xuanyi Shop, and whispered to Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu suspiciously, and wanted to ask something, but Sang Qiu clenched his hand.


    In the room in the backyard lounge of Xuanyipu, Hualing quickly asked for credit, "Tianyue, how did I behave just now?"


    Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile, "It''s great, I didn''t expect that Sister Hualing still has this ability."


    If she didn''t understand medicine, she would have been conquered by Valin''s performance just now.


    Hualian smiled secretly on the side, "Tianyue, why should we help her detoxify?"


    Sister Hualing clearly said that the poison was under the sect master, why are they helping her detoxify now?


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, "Sang Qiu''s poison will be more severe within a few years, but it will gradually fade away in a few years, and who said that after the poison is detoxified, it can''t be followed?"


    "Eight million is not a particrlyrge number, but it is also a lot. A little bit is a little bit."


    "Furthermore, I heard what you said just now. I heard that it hurts to treat the illness, but I''m really curious about how painful it is."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing. She had a ck belly, and she didn''t expect her own people to have such a ck belly. It was obvious that only a detoxification pill she refined was needed to relieve the residual poison in Sang Qiu''s body, but they said they wanted to cherish the medicinal materials. The detoxification process is still quite painful, and I dont know where I learned it from such a dark belly.


    "Hey, this is a college question."


    Hualian grinned, her smile inexplicably cute and sinister.


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and Hua Lian couldn''t help but smiled and said, "We have prepared several tortures!"


    "Um!"


    Hualing smiled while curling her lips, "First it was served by the smelly medicated bath, then by the painful silver needle, and then by the bitter medicinal meal, which can no longer be bitter, how do you think Tianyue?"


    This was the way she and Hua Lian thought about it for a long time.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, "It seems good, but I need to add something to the medicated bath."


    "what?"


    "Something that makes people stinky for ten and a half days."

 Chapter 929: This is a good way, what did you do (four more)

    Chapter 929: This is a good way, what did you do (four more)


    "This is a good way!"


    Valin Hualian nodded, agreeing very much.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, hoping that Sang Qiu could bear the things theyid for her.


    With Sangqiu''s beauty-loving personality, if he smells bad for ten and a half months, I don''t know how ufortable it will be.


    Half an hourter, Sang Qiu stood in a room in the backyard. In front of her was arge wooden barrel. The wooden barrel was filled with water and there were many finely-divided medicinal materials on the water.


    The barrel exudes a ck heat, and there is an unpleasant smell in the heat. The whole room is filled with an unpleasant smell, which is disgusting.


    Sang Qiu subconsciously covered his nose and couldn''t help retching.


    "Doctor Hua, what is this?"


    From the moment she entered the room, she smelled a very unpleasant smell, which made people want to run out immediately.


    Valin looked at Sang Qiu and smiled, "Mrs. Su, this is a medicinal bath for you. Although the smell is a little unpleasant, the effect is very good, so be patient."


    Sang Qiu nodded hard, "Doctor Hua, can''t you change some other medicinal materials?"


    She really couldn''t stand it. If she soaked in it, would she faint, and would she have this unpleasant smell on her body.


    "Mrs. Su, this is the only way."


    Hua Ling said in a low voice, Sang Qiu''s eyes fell into the bathtub, closed his eyes, and resisted the nausea.


    For the poison in her body, she curbed her temper, not to offend these doctors.


    Still endure the most disgusting thing here.


    "okay, I get it!"


    Sang Qiu swallowed with difficulty, resisted the nausea, and unbuttoned his cor.


    "Madam Su, when you enter the bathtub, I want to tell you one more thing. After these medicines enter your body, there may be some pain. You have to hold back this pain."


    Hua Ling said in a low voice, coldly in the line of sight that Sang Qiu hadn''t seen.


    Sang Qiu nodded, "I see! I''ll trouble you Doctor Hua."


    "Why? You go in and soak, I''lle inter."


    "it is good!"


    Valin smiled at Sang Qiu, his smile was a little weird, but Sang Qiu didn''t notice it.


    Opening the door, Valin walked outside. After leaving the room, Valin couldn''t help but breathe. The smell inside was really unpleasant. As a doctor, she almost couldn''t help it. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Su He even held back.


    It seems that he is really not an ordinary person, no wonder he seems to be kind, but in fact he is vicious.


    Hualing''s eyes fell on the room where Sang Qiu was staying, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, hoping that Sang Qiu wouldn''t scream pain for a while.


    These medicinal materials are carefully prepared by them, and some specially selected medicinal materials will taste more and more unpleasant together. Sang Qiu will have this smell for a long time.


    Su Anxin and Ye Qin walked into the backyard from the lobby of the Xuanyi shop and watched Hualing standing at the door of a room. Su Anxin strode forward, and Ye Qin asked quickly, "Doctor Hua, how is yourdy? ?"


    Hualing turned to look at the two of them, "Mrs. Su is taking a medicinal bath in it."


    "Soak in a medicinal bath?"


    Su Anxin looked at the door and was about to enter, but was stopped by Valin, "Miss Su, you''d better think twice before entering."


    "What do you think?"


    Su Anxin waved away Valin''s hand, ignoring Valin''s dissuasion in the slightest.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I heard the painful voice of Sang Qiu Yin Ren from the room, Su Anxin Ye Qin''s expression changed, "What did you do?"

 Chapter 930: I said it made you think twice (five shifts)

    Chapter 930: I said it made you think twice (five shifts)


    Just finished speaking, Su Anxin had pushed the room away, and she retched suddenly with a foul smell.


    Ye Qin covered her nose, and she also smelled a foul smell, and she almost vomited it out disgustingly.


    "Miss Su, what I said made you think twice."


    Valin stood in ce, slightly hooked at the corners of his lips.


    Su Anxin turned her head and red at Valin, "What the **** is this, why is it so smelly? Did you do it on purpose?"


    Valin blinked innocently, "What did Miss Su say? This is a medicine for Mrs. Su, which has a very powerful detoxification function. What did we deliberately, how can I not understand the meaning of Miss Su''s words."


    Su An was dissatisfied with you. Before speaking, Sang Qiu''s painful voice came from the room again.


    She didn''t care about Valing anymore and ran towards the room, "Mom, mom!"


    Ye Qin covered his nose and ran in immediately.


    Valin shook his head in ce.


    Standing under one roof, Qin Tianyue stared at Hualing, and both of them had an interest in mischief.


    Sang Qiu leaned in the tub, only feeling like needles were pricking her all over, she couldn''t help screaming in pain, the smell in the air was getting stronger and stronger, and she couldn''t help but retching all the time.


    But in a short time, Sang Qiu''s tortured face was pale, and he didn''t have any strength all over, and he looked a bit like a dying person.


    Since bing Mrs. Su''s family, she has never been tortured so much. Her heart is full of hatred for Qin Tianyue who wears a mask and does not know her identity. She mes all the pain she has endured on Qin Tianyue.


    Sang Qiu resented so much, and seemed to feel better in his heart, but she didn''t know that the person she hated the most was calcting her at this time.


    "Mom, are you okay?"


    Su Anxin covered her mouth and ran in from outside. Seeing Sang Qiu soaking weakly in the bathtub, she asked worriedly.


    "I''m okay, I can''t bear it, go out here and be ufortable."


    Sang Qiu was soaked in the ck medicinal material, his face paler.


    Ye Qin watched from the side hesitantly, she always felt that this mysterious doctor''s shop was not a good ce.


    "Mom, go back with me, this is where it is detoxifying, I think the Xuanyi Shop is a lie at all."


    Su Anxin grabbed Sang Qiu''s hand, Sang Qiu raised his head and looked at Su Anxin, with a gloomy light shing in his eyes, "They haven''t the courage to lie to me, if they dare, I will definitely not let the ck doctor shop exist."


    Su Anxin sullen her face and clenched her teeth, "Yes, if they dare to lie to their mother, they must not be let go."


    "Well, obedient, I wille out soon, you go out first."


    Sang Qiu patted Su Anxin''s hand, and the tone of her speech was a bit weak. She was really tortured, but she could only bear it willingly, just to detoxify.


    "it is good!"


    Su Anxin nodded. Seeing that Sang Qiu was okay, she also wanted to go out soon. The smell here is really unpleasant.


    After Su Anxin and Ye Qin walked out of the room and closed the door, he couldn''t help retching again.


    Valin stood there, watching the time.


    Half an hourter, Sang Qiu was lying softly on a narrow bed. She couldn''t help screaming because of her painful body. Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu worriedly, "Mom."


    Sang Qiu wanted to speak, but didn''t have the slightest strength. Just soaking in the tub, the longer she felt the needle was pricking her, the pain she couldn''t stand, she yelled.


    Valing stood in front of Sang Qiu, looking at Sang Qiu condescendingly.

 Chapter 931: How could Sangqiu suffer so much (six shifts)

    Chapter 931: How could Sangqiu suffer so much (six shifts)


    In the corner of the room, Qin Tianyue pretended to be Hualing''s assistant, fiddling with the silver needle on the side.


    She should have left, but because Sang Qiu did not leave.


    Sang Qiu suffered, how could she miss such a good opportunity and leave.


    "Mrs. Su, can you still bear it? If you can''t bear it, it''s better to get the needle tomorrow!"


    Valin asked in a deep voice, Su Anxin looked at Valin incredulously, "What did you say? Need a needle? Isn''t it just a bath?"


    Sang Qiu was weak, and looked at Valin with a pale face, "Need acupuncture?"


    Sang Qiu''s face became paler when she heard that she was about to get a needle. At this time, she felt that there were countless needles pricking her all over her body.


    She was not afraid of needles, but now she is inexplicably afraid.


    "Yes, the medicated bath is only the first step, and now is the second step, but this step will be more painful than the first step, so I asked Mrs. Su if she could bear it."


    "Of course, it is much better if the second step is performed immediately after the first step of the medicated bath."


    Valin slowly tempted Sang Qiu on the side, "After the needle is put in, Madam will probably know the effect."


    In fact, there is no need to get a needle at all. In the first step of the medicated bath, there is already half a detoxification pill. Sangqiu has soaked for half an hour, and it only takes a while to see the effect.


    It''s a pity that Valing has been tempting Sang Qiu. She believes that if she says so, Sang Qiu will definitely be fooled. After all, seeing how she is eager to restore her appearance, we can know how urgent her mood is.


    "Really? Doctor Hua, do you have the needle, don''t worry about me."


    Sang Qiu endured, biting his lower lip.


    Su Anxin wanted to talk aside, but Ye Qin held her hand and shook her head.


    "Well, let''s get started! Madam Su, you must hold back. After holding back, you will be more than half sessful."


    Valing took a step forward and looked back at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue nodded at her almost impossible to check. Valing coughed, "Tianyue, bring things up."


    "Okay, Doctor Hua!"


    Qin Tianyue scored a three-pointer into the woods yed by a medicine boy.


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue and couldn''t help but snorted, Sang Qiu raised his head and smiled softly at Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Qin Tianyue hummed in a low voice, turning his head as if he didn''t want to say anything.


    Her expression seemed to beining about Sang Qiu''s many years of abandonment, but it was because she really didn''t want to talk to Sang Qiu, even looking at her.


    Hualing took out the silver needles from the silver needle bag, walked towards Sang Qiu, and then pierced Sang Qiu''s body one by one.


    After the first silver needle was pierced, Sang Qiu''splexion became paler, and her whole body was trembling with pain, and her forehead was sweating profusely, "Ah! It hurts!"


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help yelling because of the pain he had never had before, and Hua Ling whispered tofort him, "Mrs. Su, you have to hold back."


    Hua Ling said that the needles were getting faster and faster. Each needle pierced into Sang Qiu''s body like a knife. The painful Sang Qiu didn''t even call out the sound in the end, like a limp corpse. Same.


    Su Anxin yelled in an anxious way, yelling at Valin, "Can''t you be more careful? Howe it hurts so much?"


    "Miss Su, Madam Su''s poison is not ordinary poison, I have reminded you from the very beginning."


    Hualing''s face sank instantly, Sang Qiu was sweating profusely and grabbed Su Anxin''s hand, and yelled at her weakly, "An Xin, shut up!"

 Chapter 932: How have you been tortured by them (seven more)

    Chapter 932: How have you been tortured by them (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue watched indifferently from the side, and saw Sang Qiu half-dead, if she could, she could not wait to do it herself, but it is not suitable today.


    Forget it, seeing Sang Qiu''s appearance can be regarded as a relief.


    However, Qin Tianyue''s cold lip curling was already very lightpared to her torture at the beginning.


    When Sang Qiu was sold to that research institute, she was tortured every day and night, and the pain was many times more than the current pain.


    Speaking of that research institute, she almost forgot about them.


    That kind of secret research illegal ce should have disappeared long ago, and it seems that people should be asked to check where it is.


    In the previous life, she was sent in when she had no consciousness, so she didn''t know where the research institute was. It may take some effort to find it now.


    Valin stabbed more than twenty silver needles on Sang Qiu''s body, and thest needle fell. Sang Qiu couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood on the ground. The blood was tinged with ck.


    "Well, this ck bloodes out, and after a while, Mrs. Su will be able to see the effect."


    Hualing pulled out the silver needle, stood aside and wiped his hand, "Mrs. Su will take a rest first, I''ll go out and prescribe medicine for you."


    "Okay, doctor Hua is troubled."


    Sang Qiu said weakly, his face pale as a ghost.


    Hualing raised his lips and walked outside with Qin Tianyue.


    Su An angrily walked to Sang Qiu, "Mom, look at what you have been tortured by them, Aunt Qin mes you, what kind of drug store you are looking for."


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong!"


    Ye Qin said to herself that she was afraid of her face. She was afraid that Sang Qiu would not have any effect after being tortured so much. By then, her fate would definitely not be normal.


    Ye Qin''s eyes fell on Sang Qiu''s face, and he suddenly yelled, "Madam...Madam..."


    "Auntie Qin, what''s the matter with you, startled me."


    Su Anxin covered her heart, Ye Qin suddenly let out a surprised voice, it was really fright that her heart almost didn''t jump out.


    "Miss, look quickly, is the scar on Madam''s face faded away?"


    Ye Qin pointed to Sang Qiu''s face in surprise. Before applying Bingjiu, the wound on Sangqiu''s face was indeed a scar, but since he recovered from using Bingjiu, it looked like a spot again. The same traces are not faded away, and you can see them at a nce.


    Su Anxin looked towards Sang Qiu''s right cheek, and suddenly found that the spot-like trace had really faded.


    Sang Qiu was a little surprised. Regardless of his weakness, he quickly asked Su Anxin to show her in the mirror. When he saw that the traces on his face really faded away, he couldn''t help butugh, "It''s really faded, these doctors still Really capable."


    Su Anxin stood there, pursing her lips and not speaking. She had been scolding the doctor Hua just now, but she didn''t expect to see the effect in just an hour.


    Ye Qin breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled tteringly, "Congrattions, Madam."


    Sang Qiuyang''s lips touched the traces of her own, she believed that her face would be better after a while.


    "Mom, you smell like a big herb."


    Su Anxin frowned, Sang Qiu''s eyes darkened, but she actually smelled it too, "It should be gone soon."


    "Yes, yes, I guess it will be gone soon."


    Ye Qin echoed, Su Anxin didn''t say more.

 Chapter 933: Mrs. Su joked, she didn’t play enough in this scene (eight shifts)

    Chapter 933: Mrs. Su joked, she didn¡¯t y enough in this scene (eight shifts)


    Soon, Sang Qiu was helped up and put on his clothes.


    The three of them walked toward the lobby of the Xuanyi Shop. Valin had prescribed several Chinese medicines, which were so bitter and dying. There was another half of the antidote in it. Sang Qiu would only be cured after drinking the medicine inside. stand up.


    "Madam Su, this is your medicine. Go back three times a day."


    Ye Qin quickly took the medicine from Valin and thanked Valin.


    Sang Qiu stepped forward and smiled warmly, although his face was still pale, but it was already a lot better, "Doctor Hua, you are really a genius doctor."


    Valin raised his lips and smiled, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who was not far away, "Mrs. Su said andughed."


    "It''s gettingte, and I won''t bother too much, let''s go first."


    Sang Qiu maintained his noble and elegant expression, and Hua Ling nodded towards her.


    The supported Sang Qiu''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, his steps seemed to want to step forward but he didn''t dare, after a sigh, he left with Ye Qin''s support.


    When Su Anxin left, she stared nkly at Qin Tianyue, with a disdainful expression in her eyes.


    After the three people left, Qin Tianyue sat down and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Valin walked to Qin Tianyue, took out the eight million card from his bag and handed it to Qin Tianyue, "How to deal with this card?"


    "Donate it!"


    Qin Tianyue took a sip of tea elegantly and whispered.


    She didn''t even bother to ask for Sang Qiu''s money. Donating the money to those in need was pretty much the same.


    "OK, all right!"


    Valin raised his lips and smiled, "I haven''t yed enough in this scene, it''s over."


    Thinking of seeing Sang Qiu dying or not, Valing couldn''t helpughing.


    Being tortured, Sang Qiu still has to spend money to thank them.


    "Sister Hualing, when you are acting in the future, it''s gettingte, let''s go to Pinyue Restaurant for dinner."


    "Well, well, I feel tired after a y, let''s go to dinner together."


    Hualing hurriedly greeted everyone in the Shangxuan doctor shop. Today, Hua Zhenzhu Hua Qianfan and the others went to the next city. They will note back today. Only a few of them have a meal.


    In Sang Qiu''s car, Su Anxin was sulking all the time, she was still sulking at the fact that Sang Qiu scolded her for Qin Tianyue just now.


    "Reassure!"


    Sang Qiu looked back at Su Anxin, because of the stinky smell from her body, she was spraying the perfume along the way, and finally felt that there was not much smell before she noticed Su Anxin''s calm face beside her.


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu angrily, "Mom, you know I hate that Qin Tianyue, why do you want to protect her."


    There was something wrong with Sang Qiu just now. She had always been towards herself, but today she was actually towards a girl she hated the most. She really couldn''t figure it out.


    "I''ll talk about anything when I go back!"


    Seeing that he was about to reach Su''s house, Sang Qiu''s face became dark, and he ordered Ye Qin in front of him to find Dr. Ann and give her an examination.


    Although the marks on her face have receded a little, there is no guarantee that the poison on her body will be gone, so she has to check it.


    Sang Qiu was lying on the bed, and Dr. An was doing a series of examinations for her. After a long time, Dr. An was standing in front of Sang Qiu.


    "How about it?"


    Sang Qiu asked eagerly, and Doctor Ann nodded towards Sang Qiu, "The poison on Madam''s body doesn''t seem to be much."


    Although she could not detoxify, she was able to detect some of them. Sang Qiu was also able to detect some residual toxins yesterday, but why did she fade so much today? Does the drug store really have such a great effect?

 Chapter 934: Sangqius painful vomiting medicine (one more)

    Chapter 934: Sangqiu''s painful vomiting medicine (one more)


    When Sang Qiu heard Dr. An say this, the smile on his face became brighter, "Great."


    It seemed that the mysterious doctor shop was really a magical medicine shop. It was useless for her to find so many doctors. The mysterious doctor shop just let her soak in the medicinal bath and take a few needles to get such obvious results.


    "but"


    Doctor An frowned slightly, and Sang Qiu looked at her suspiciously, "But what?"


    "Why does thedy have..."


    Doctor An said hesitantly, Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly. She knew what Doctor An was going to say, and it must be talking about the residual smell on her body.


    "This is the residual smell after soaking in the medicinal bath, and it will probably be gone soon."


    Sang Qiu said with a calm face, Doctor Ann said nothing more.


    At this time, Ye Qin came in with Chinese medicine, "Madam, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    "Um!"


    Sang Qiu took the Chinese medicine that Ye Qin handed over, and his eyes fell on the pitch-ck Chinese medicine. A bitter taste spread to the tip of Sang Qiu''s nose. Sang Qiu endured it and drank the Chinese medicine into his mouth. The next moment Sang Qiu puffed. The Chinese medicine was spit out directly with a bang, and Dr. An, Ye Qin, who was standing in front of her, was caught off guard against being vomited.


    Dr. An Ye Qin was vomiting all over, and the bitter taste spread on the lips of the two of them. The two couldn''t help but tremble, how could there be such a bitter medicine.


    Sang Qiuy ufortably on the bed, covering her mouth. She did not expect that she had endured the medicinal bath and the silver needle, but she had not endured the bitterness of the Chinese medicine that could no longer be bitter.


    She has drunk a lot of Chinese medicine, and this is the first time that she drank such a horrible Chinese medicine.


    How could the Chinese medicine of Xuanyipu be so bitter, even more bitter than Huanglian.


    "Sweet things, bring me sweet things quickly."


    Sangqiu''s mouth was wide open, his tongue seemed to be paralyzed, and his speech was slurred.


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Ye Qin quickly took some fruits in the room, and Sang Qiu hurriedly ate a few grapes, finally feeling that the bitterness in his mouth was no longer so.


    Dr. Ann stood aside, holding back his ufortable feeling, "Madam, you are all right, then I will leave."


    "Well, go!"


    Where did Sang Qiu have extra energy to talk to Dr. An, Dr. An picked up his things and left Sang Qius room quickly. She couldnt bear it, not only because she was covered with bitter medicine, but also because of the inside of Sang Qius room. It has a pungent fragrance and smell.


    After Dr. An left, Ye Qin returned to the kitchen again to take medicine for Sangqiu. In the end, Sangqiu drank more than half of the medicine with difficulty, and tears came out from the corners of her eyes.


    After Ye Qin left, Sang Qiu couldn''t help running towards the bathroom. The room was full of medicine and the smell from her body. She couldn''t bear it anymore.


    After taking a bath of essential oils for half an hour, Sang Qiu still felt that she had a smell. Fortunately, Su Zhengyang was on a business trip these few days. Otherwise, if she smelled the smell of her body, I don''t know how ufortable it would be.


    Su Anxin walked in from outside, smelled the smell of the room, and couldn''t help covering her nose.


    Seeing Sang Qiu lying weakly on the bed, Su Anxin bit his teeth and walked towards Sang Qiu, "Mom!"


    Sang Qiu opened his eyes to look at Su Anxin, "Anxin,e here."


    Su Anxin sat on the side of the bed, Sang Qiu got up and looked at Su Anxin, who was unhappy, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t you want to know why I do to Qin Tianyue? Mom will tell you now."


    Su Anxin raised her head to look at Sang Qiu, "Why?"

 Chapter 935: She is just a country girl (second shift)

    Chapter 935: She is just a country girl (second shift)


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Sang Qiu held Su Anxin''s hand, Su Anxin was very much like her, she wanted to break the casserole and asked to the end.


    "Mom, I really want to know that that woman is just a waiter, why do you want me to get along well with her."


    Su Anxin asked in a deep voice, thinking that when she was at the Xuanyi Shop, she still didn''t understand.


    Sang Qiu''s beautiful eyes shed, and those eyes that settled countless calctions were mocking, "Fool, how could I make you really get along with her."


    That daughter, but being abandoned by her, is her shame, how could she really recognize her?


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu suspiciously,pletely confused.


    Why did my mother let her get along with Qin Tianyue for a while, and then say this again?


    Sang Qiu reached out and touched Su Anxin''s hair, and said in a deep voice, "In fact, Qin Tianyue is your half-sister."


    "What? No, how is it possible? Impossible, how could I have such a sister?"


    Su Anxin broke free of Sang Qiu''s hand and jumped out of the bed in shock. She couldn''t believe it, and she didn''t want to believe it.


    How could the waiter Qin Tianyue, the woman with a humble status, be her sister, the woman who has been against her, how could the woman she hates so much be her sister?


    No, she doesn''t have a sister, she is Miss Su''s family, and she has never had a sister!


    "Mom, you are lying to me, right? How could she be my sister? She is just a mean woman."


    Su Anxin sat on the bed in horror, holding Sang Qiu''s hand tightly with both hands, asking her to deny it.


    She didn''t want to be sisters with Qin Tianyue, how could she be worthy?


    "Rx, calm down."


    Sang Qiu held Su Anxin''s hand with his backhand and spoke with a calm face.


    Su Anxin clenched her lower lip, put aside her face, and finally calmed down.


    "An Xin, in my mother''s heart, you are the only daughter, don''t you know?"


    Sang Qiu sighed, but the words uttered in an elegant and gentle voice were the most chilling words.


    Su Anxin looked back at Sang Qiu and asked unwillingly, "Then... then why do you want me to get along well with her, don''t you want to recognize her?"


    She always knew that she had an older sister, but she didn''t know the name, and now she knew it was Qin Tianyue who she hated.


    No wonder she had a kind of inexplicable disgust from the first meeting, unreasonable disgust.


    "Stupid, how is it possible? I am Mrs. Su''s family. She is just a country girl. How can I recognize her?"


    Sang Qiu sneered coldly. If she could, she would have liked to have never given birth to Qin Tianyue, because that was her shame and the shame of her being Mrs. Su''s family.


    Su Anxin finally felt relieved when she heard Sang Qiu say this. She thought that her mother would recognize Qin Tianyue. Now hearing Sang Qiu say this, she was finally relieved, because she could feel the disgust in Sang Qiu''s tone.


    "Mom, then why do you want me to get along well with her, I feel bored even looking at her, how can I get along well with her?"


    Su An was puzzled. Sang Qiu obviously hated Qin Tianyue. Why did she suddenly feel like Qin Tianyue for Qin Tianyue so much. If she hadn''t heard Sang Qiu say this with her own ears, she would have thought that Sang Qiu really liked Qin Tianyue.


    The corners of Sang Qiu''s lips twitched slightly, and a strange light gleamed in his eyes.

 Chapter 936: She has nothing to use except her face (three shifts)

    Chapter 936: She has nothing to use except her face (three shifts)


    "Fool, doesn''t my daughter even know how to act? How does my mother teach you? Recently, you are really a bit reckless. Do you have to change it? You must know that you are a daughter of the Su family. Not anyone canpare. "


    "I know, I''m just... I don''t even know what''s going on with myself recently?"


    Su Anxin said annoyedly. She was obviously not like this before. After that weird dream, she felt as if she had changed, as if she had be like herself in the dream, hysterical and unreasonable.


    "Mom knows that it must be because my mother has neglected you too much recently. Another day when our mother and daughter are free, we will go shopping together, and my mother will buy you good things."


    Sang Qiu hugged Su Anxin andforted him in a low voice.


    Su Anxin hugged Sang Qiu, hummed happily, raised her head and looked at Sang Qiu, "Mom, you haven''t said why Qin Tianyue and I should get along well, she is not qualified to get along with me at all."


    Sang Qiu pushed Su Anxin away, curling his lips slightly, "Anxin, Qin Tianyue is still very useful for the Su family."


    Su Anxin frowned suspiciously, "Mom, are you going to use Qin Tianyue? What can she do for good use, except for that face, who can see her in Beijing?"


    Su Anxin sneered, Qin Tianyue just had a good-looking face. Thinking of her face, Su Anxin couldn''t wait to scratch her right away. Will she try to seduce others?


    Don''t think she didn''t know that the school boys had already coveted Qin Tianyue secretly. If it weren''t for Yun Yao''s greeting, they would have rushed forward.


    What made her even more puzzled was Yun Yao, why would he like a woman like Qin Tianyue?


    "An Xin, you are right, she has nothing to use except that face!"


    The smile on Sang Qiu''s face was very cold and strange, and his eyes were full of calctions.


    After Ye Qin told her that Qin Tianyue in the Xuanyi Shop was her daughter, a calction emerged in her heart.


    She did not expect her daughter, whom she had not seen for more than ten years, to be so beautiful, even more beautiful than she thought, and even more beautiful than when she was young.


    In a ce like Huanshan Vige, there was no trace left on her face, she was white and delicate, which made her feel disgusted.


    Su An''s heart was overjoyed, and an excited smile appeared on her face, "Mom, did you think of something?"


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin and nodded towards her, "Yes, since she is my daughter, as long as she is a little good, I believe she will be grateful to me. By then, she will not let me control her for the rest of her life. ?"


    Qin Tianyue, who has been missing her mother''s love for so many years, definitely hopes that her mother will recognize her, even if she has some resentment towards her in her heart, she believes that as long as she softens her tone and treats her well, she will definitely be moved.


    "Recently, your father is working with a boss. That person has a bad temper and has been reluctant to let go of cooperation with our Su Group. Now with Qin Tianyue, I believe..."


    Sang Qiu stopped talking. After all, it was a dirty thing, and there was no need to let her know clearly.


    Not saying Sang Qiu doesn''t mean that Su Anxin doesn''t understand. When Sang Qiu says this, Su Anxin still doesn''t understand.


    "Great, mother, I know that I will get along well with her, but you must hurry, because I''m afraid I can''t help but anger her."


    Su Anxin hugged Sang Qiu and couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed, she must hurry up, and Qin Tianyue only had this effect for her.

 Chapter 937: Is it someone talking about me (four more)

    Chapter 937: Is it someone talking about me (four more)


    Since she gave birth to her, she should tell her back, so that it is not in vain that she gave birth to her hard.


    "Mom, you must n this matter well, and you must not make a mistake."


    Su An''s eyebrows and eyebrows were full of smiles, she wanted Qin Tianyue to disappear from her vision, and there was absolutely no chance of turning over.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Sang Qiu said in a cold voice, she really needs to n carefully for this matter, and absolutely can''t make any mistakes.


    At the beginning, she asked Qin Tianyue to find Qin Tianyue, and wanted to use her to get involved with Lu Jingyi, because she wanted to involve Lu Jingyi for her daughter Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin is too young to be engaged to Lu Jingyi, only Qin Tianyue is old enough.


    She believes that Qin Tianyue, who grew up in Huanshan Vige, must have a simple temperament and good use of it. She didn''t know that Ye Qin and his wife would fail.


    One or two monthster, when she saw Qin Tianyue again, she realized that this daughter was indeed smarter than she thought, and theints against her were even bigger than she thought.


    It seems that it takes a little effort to make her forgive and get close to herself.


    The night began to deepen slightly. After Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia packed her things, they chatted with her for a while, and they were going to go back to the room to wash and rest.


    "Sister Yue!"


    Bai Chuxia stood behind Qin Tianyue and called her softly.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head in doubt, lowered his eyes to look at Bai Chuxia, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chuxia stepped forward, stood in front of Qin Tianyue, hesitated for a while and said, "Sister Yue, I want to learn medicine."


    She doesn''t want to be a waste, wants to have amon topic with Qin Tianyue, wants to help her behind Qin Tianyue, she wants to be a useful person.


    "Learning medicine? Why are you suddenly interested in studying medicine?"


    Qin Tianyueughed in a low voice.


    Bai Chuxia smiled lightly and cutely, "Because my sister Yue is also good at medicine, and I want to learn it in early summer, I will study hard."


    Qin Tianyue pondered for a moment, and finally nodded at Bai Chuxia''s ardent eyes, "Well, well, but you can''t dy your studies."


    She knew that Bai Chuxia was unwilling to go to school, and because of her current character, she was not willing to contact more people, so she let her teach at home first.


    "Well, I will study hard in early summer, and I won''t dy my study."


    Bai Chuxia was obviously very happy. Qin Tianyue reached out his hand and touched Bai Chuxia''s head, and smiled softly, "It''ste, rest early."


    "Yeah, sister Yue also has to rest early."


    Bai Chuxia waved to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue nodded and walked out of Bai Chuxia''s room. After closing the door for a few steps, he suddenly sneezed.


    Qin Tianyue rubbed his nose, "Is someone talking about me? Or is someone thinking about me?"


    Qin Tianyue walked toward his room and thought to himself that the probability of being told is a bit higher, after all, he met Su Anxin and Sangqiu today.


    Thinking of the way Sang Qiu treats herself, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile coldly. Although she was notpletely clear about what she was calcting, she also knew a general idea.


    If you want to calcte her, then you have to see if she is capable.


    In the previous life, I was stupid, I believed her nonsense, this life will never be like this again.


    Entering the room, Xiao Huo ran out of the space and seemed to be stretching.


    "Tianyue!"


    Upon seeing Qin Tianyue, Xiao Huo leaped into her embrace happily, Qin Tianyue reached out and hugged it in her embrace, "Little naughty!"

 Chapter 938: Qin Tianyue vomits blood, when did you come (five shift)

    Chapter 938: Qin Tianyue vomits blood, when did youe (five shift)


    He stretched out his hand and touched Xiao Huo''s mouth, looking at the fruit remaining in the corner of its mouth, and couldn''t help but wipe it off.


    "Why do you want toe out?"


    Qin Tianyue let go of the small fire, and the small fire flew in mid-air, "Little fire is too boring, can Tianyue Xiaohu go out?"


    Since running out once, Xiao Huo has be more and more curious about the things outside.


    "You can go out, but you can''t fly far, you know?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what Xiaohuo was thinking about, knowing that it was really boring, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear to be trapped in the space.


    "Know, Xiaohuo won''t fly far."


    Xiao Huo waved his wings happily, and after spinning around Qin Tianyue''s head, he flew in the direction outside the window.


    After Qin Tianyue watched the little fire fly out, her heart suddenly moved, and she felt the spiritual energy in her body rotate rapidly.


    With joy in his heart, Qin Tianyue didn''t have time to enter the space. He sat on the side of the bed with his legs crossed, allowing the spiritual energy to circte back and forth throughout his body.


    She knew that she was going to be upgraded. It has been a while before she was upgraded to the lower level of the yellow order. She obviously felt that she had been hovering around the middle level of the yellow order, but could not be upgraded. Originally thought that this upgrade might have to be another opportunity to upgrade. , I dont know how to upgrade today.


    Qin Tianyue''s brows were slightly frowned when she closed her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on today. It would be very easy to upgrade normally. Today is clearly on the verge of upgrading. But not getting started.


    The longer the time, the more irritable Qin Tianyue''s heart was. This was an unprecedented situation. She didn''t know what was going on with herself?


    Suddenly, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, his throat was fishy, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out by her whole body. She became weak and fell behind her back.


    A pair of sturdy arms hugged her and embraced her.


    "Yue''er!"


    A distressed voice rang from the top of Qin Tianyue''s head. Qin Tianyue slowly opened her eyes, with blood still on her lips. She smiled weakly, "Mo Yishen, when did youe?"


    Mo Yishen''s handsome face was cold and solemn, his hands tightened, and he stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips.


    The blood on the corner of her mouth dazzled his eyes, and the blood in Mo Yi''s deep Phoenix eyes deepened.


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine, but I''m a little anxious."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to hold Mo Yishen''s hand, Mo Yishen held her hand tightly, his eyes were cold, "Isn''t you allowed to let me know this way?"


    God knows that when he came in through the window, he saw her vomiting blood and falling backwards at first sight. Before he could think about it, he immediately held her in his arms. At that moment, he seemed to be back in City A. That time she The same was true of vomiting blood and passed out in aa.


    He had never felt distressed before, only when he faced her and saw her vomiting blood, he felt so distressed, as if he had lost the whole world.


    "Well, not anymore!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, hugged Mo Yishen with his backhand, and plunged himself into his generous chest.


    This time she was indeed too eager, but fortunately, at the moment of vomiting blood, she finally seeded in upgrading.


    After bing a middle-level Huang-level, her vision is wider, the aura in her body is more concentrated, her ears are much more sensitive than those of the lower-level Huang-level, and her strength seems to be a little bit greater.

 Chapter 939: I still want to see each other every day (six more)

    Chapter 939: I still want to see each other every day (six more)


    Sessfully upgraded, it is not in vain that she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But a certain man was really angry. He held his hands tightly, as if... as if he was afraid of losing her at that moment.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips slightly raised and leaned against his arms, "Why are you here?"


    Didn''t he let him note here at night? Early summer was next door to her, but he was fine. He turned the window in the middle of the night and ran into her room like a flower picker.


    But with him by his side, it seemed that all the diforts had been eliminated, and he was more miraculous than any panacea.


    "I miss you!"


    A low mutter sounded in her ears, and Qin Tianyue raised her head and looked at him, "Do you still think about seeing him every day?"


    In fact, she wouldn''t tell him, she was thinking of him all the time.


    "Yeah! Fortunately, I''m here! Promise me that I will never do this again in the future."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were deep and boundless, and there was still a residual fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    He would rather feel painful and ufortable than she would hurt a little bit. There was still a smell of blood in the air, it was her vomiting blood.


    "Not anymore!"


    This time she was indeed too eager.


    Hugging Qin Tianyue tightly, Mo dropped her on her forehead with a deep and gentle kiss, put her on the side of the bed, his tall body pressed her, andy next to her, hugging her tightly in his arms, "rest well, body Where else is it ufortable?"


    "I have got!"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks are slightly red, and the corners of his lips move slightly.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed anxiously, and he looked at Qin Tianyue carefully, trying to see where she was ufortable.


    "Ahem, you let me go first!"


    Qin Tianyue struggled slightly and his eyes fell in the direction of the bathroom.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes softened, "Don''t let go!"


    He slowly got up, hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Mo Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue struggled slightly, she was going to the bathroom, what did he hold himself to do.


    Mo Yishen didn''t speak, only when he knew he had entered the bathroom, he put Qin Tianyue down.


    "You are hurt!"


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue, looked down at her slightly, his face as handsome as a **** of heaven was slightly cold.


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''t spit out a gulp of blood again, and looked at Mo Yishen with an anguish.


    This man... what should she say?


    "Still hurt!"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue with a deep gaze. His whole body trembled as he stared at him. Qin Tianyue hurriedly pushed Mo Yishen, "Get out!"


    She wants to go to the bathroom, does he have to stay here all the time?


    Mo Yishen was pushed out of the bathroom by Qin Tianyue. After Qin Tianyue locked the bathroom door, he was finally relieved, the smile on his lips never fell.


    After a few minutes, Qin Tianyue opened the bathroom door, and just after leaving the bathroom, he was beaten up and hugged again.


    With a cry, Qin Tianyue subconsciously encircled Mo Yishen''s neck and was hugged and walked towards his bed.


    Mo Yishen gently put Qin Tianyue on the bed, and theny beside her, doing nothing, but hugging her in his arms and kissing her forehead gently, "Go to sleep, it''s alreadyte."


    He has always been outside the vi, watching her return to the room, and then walked over the wall from the outside of the vi.


    The dignified master Mo, who is above the top five giants, would actually climb the wall, and who would believe it.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and raised his head to ask him.

 Chapter 940: Stay away from me, you are a genius doctor (seven more)

    Chapter 940: Stay away from me, you are a genius doctor (seven more)


    "Hey, go to bed, you are hurt, I am here to apany you."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms and leaned her head on his chest.


    Qin Tianyue was drowsy in Mo Yi''s arms, and stopped talking to him, and fell asleep.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes kept staring at Qin Tianyue, seeing her reddish cheeks and her breathing steady, finally feelingpletely relieved.


    The moment she saw her vomiting blood, his heart hurt so much. He didn''t know what she was practicing, only that she was injured.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up again, the sky was already bright, and Mo Yishen was no longer visible next to her. Her slender hands passed over the ce where Mo Yishen hady, and when she got up, her eyes suddenly fell on the position in front of the bedside table.


    There was a note lying quietly. Qin Tianyue quickly took the note, and the good words of flowing water appeared in front of Qin Tianyue''s eyes. She did not expect Mo Yishen''s words to be like him.


    Hemented that the weather has changed recently and asked her to wear an extra coat.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips, and gently touched the words on the note with his hand, "This man!"


    She''s not a fool, won''t she add clothes to Leng? But with his care, her whole heart is warm.


    After washing, Qin Tianyue nced at the weather outside and really added a thin sweater for himself.


    The weather has indeed changed in these few days. It was clear yesterday that it was still sunny, and it was already gloomy today, and the wind outside was really cold.


    After having a meal with Bai Chuxia, Qin Tianyue sent her to the Xuanyi Shop and instructed Hualing to take good care of Bai Chuxia and first teach Bai Chuxia some simple medicinal identification.


    The people of Hualing Hualian promised her happily that they would take care of Bai Chuxia. Qin Tianyue smiled before leaving.


    She has ss today and must go to Beijing University.


    "Tian Yue, let''s go to the cafeteria."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and spoke happily.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue grinned and talked with Shen Wenwen as he walked.


    Not far behind them, Yun Yao scratched his head, and Pei Li stood beside him and pushed him, "If you like it, you''re always cowering, I almost won''t recognize you."


    Yun Yao turned his head and gave him a nk look, "Stay away from me."


    He has been wandering by Qin Tianyue''s side recently, trying to find a chance to talk to her, but it is a pity that her eyes are always at Shen Wenwen, he doesn''t know what to do?


    The second young master of the dignified Yun family is like a hairy boy, and it is really shameful to say it.


    "Go, I''ll take you to the cafeteria, let''s get to know our newly promoted school flower of Beijing University."


    Pei Li hugged Yun Yao''s neck, and Yun Yao pushed him away, "Go go, you go somewhere else, you are not allowed to follow me."


    If she saw other men again, she would be even more unhappy.


    Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue sat in his seat, and Shen Wenwen happily picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs on the te, "I like to eat sweet and sour spare ribs the most. The aunt of Beijing University did a good job."


    Qin Tianyue picked up the sweet and sour pork ribs from his te and put it on the warm te, "Then eat more, but be careful of toothache."


    Shen Wenwen burst into a bright smile, "Thank you Tianyue, I know you are the best, but don''t I have you for my toothache? You are a genius doctor!"


    Shen Wenwen raised his lips and smiled, his mouth wrapped in sweet and sour pork ribs with a look of satisfaction.


    Her gaze suddenly fell behind Qin Tianyue, and her expression changed slightly when she saw the person approaching them.

 Chapter 941: Su Anxin, you didnt wake up (eight shifts)

    Chapter 941: Su Anxin, you didn''t wake up (eight shifts)


    Su Anxin walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, and Shen Wenwen quickly whispered to Qin Tianyue, "Why did Su Anxine to us?"


    Qin Tianyue paused with the chopsticks in his hand, pursing his lips, "It has nothing to do with us, hurry up and eat."


    "Oh! Yeah, it''s probably just passing by. It''s not pleasing to our eyes."


    Shen Wenwen said, during this period of time Su Anxin saw them pleasing to her eyes, how could she walk towards them, it must be her illusion.


    Shen Wenwen had just lowered his head, and there was a pretty figure standing in front of him. A scent spread to the tip of Shen Wenwen''s nose. Shen Wenwen raised his head, looking up and down, looking up and down at the iing people, "Su Anxin, what are you doing standing in front of us? Dont you know that this will make me lose my appetite?"


    Su Anxin''splexion remained unchanged, and she secretly cursed Shen Wenwen, the lingering fellow in her heart.


    Thinking of what Sangqiu had told her in her mind, Su Anxin endured her difort and raised her head with a delicate and lovely smile. Her expression was apologetic and innocent. "Sister Tianyue, Sister Warmth, I know I was wrong before. I reflected on it for a long time and knew that I was too domineering and had a bad personality."


    "stop!"


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t believe it with a stop gesture, and looked at Su Anxin like a ghost, "Su Anxin, didn''t you wake up today?"


    Qin Tianyue paused while eating, and his head hung down with a smile. It is estimated that there is only Shen Wenwen who dares to say that, Su Anxin.


    She raised her head to look at Su Anxin, her eyes fell on Su Anxin''s face, and she could clearly see the sh of anger on Su Anxin''s face.


    Su Anxin was so good to her for no reason. There was only one reason, and that was what Sang Qiu said to her?


    "Sister Warmth, I know what I am doing? Knowing that I am wrong, Tianyue, will you forgive me, right?"


    Su Anxin pursed her lips, her face seemed very ufortable and self-ming. That delicate and pitiful face made many men feel affectionate, and a neighboring table whispered, "Qin Tianyue is so warm and warm. Please forgive Su Anxin."


    Su Anxin''s eye sockets were reddish, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and the plea in the bottom of her eyes was unobstructed.


    If it weren''t for what her mother had said, she wouldn''t have done this to a waiter.


    Qin Tianyue ignores her now, and there will be times when she regretster.


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile, very shallow as if there was nothing.


    She raised her delicate willow eyebrows and looked up at Su Anxin, who was standing next to her, "I won''t forgive you."


    Su Anxin stood there stiffly, and couldn''t help but say a word of you sharply, as if he was scolding Qin Tianyue for not knowing good or bad.


    The next moment, she made an extremely apologetic expression, reaching out her hand to hold Qin Tianyue, a big hand stretched out from the side, grabbing Su Anxin''s hand, and preventing her from touching Qin Tianyue.


    "Su Anxin, Qin Tianyue doesn''t like you, what are you doing with her?"


    Yun Yao''s clear voice sounded, and coldness shed across her overly beautiful face. What Su Anxin was doing, she knew that Qin Tianyue didn''t like her, but she still pestered Qin Tianyue to make Qin Tianyue unhappy.


    Shen Wenwen raised his head to look at the iing person, his lips twitched slightly, "Yun Yao, well said."


    Su Anxin didn''t know if she was hit, and suddenly she asked them to forgive her. Is it worthy of being forgiven for the things she did? Maybe it''s another conspiracy.


    Yun Yao''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue warmly, "Tianyue, don''t you want to see her?"

 Chapter 942: Dont stand in the way, dont pester Tianyue (one more)

    Chapter 942: Don''t stand in the way, don''t pester Tianyue (one more)


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Yun Yao, his lips pressed and he did not speak.


    "Su Anxin, stop pestering Tianyue!"


    Yun Yao threw away Su Anxin''s hand, Su Anxin gritted his teeth fiercely, "Yun Yao, what are you doing? I really want to make peace with Qin Tianyue."


    "I don''t think Qin Tianyue wants to reconcile with you!"


    Yun Yao ignored Su Anxin''s usation, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue.


    "Qin Tianyue, if you don''t like her, I will drive her away immediately."


    Yun Yao showed a few white teeth, smiled honestly, and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    He wanted to get close to Qin Tianyue, but there was no way, he just hoped that she could take a look at himself.


    "No, thanks!"


    Su Anxin is the kind of Xiaoqiang who can''t kill her. Even if you drive her away now, she might stick to her again in the next moment. She knows Yun Yao is a good boy, but she doesn''t want to give him any reverie.


    Yun Yao copsed his overly beautiful face with frustration.


    "I just want to be friends with you, nothing else."


    He knew that she might have someone in her heart, so he thought a lot during this time, even if he couldn''t be a lover with her, at least it would be good to be friends.


    Shen Wenwen saw that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong, and took Yun Yao''s hand, "Oh, I''m disturbed, and I don''t have any appetite. Yun Yao, please go and help us order delicious food at the small restaurant outside."


    Yun Yao looked at Shen Wenwen, saw that she winked at him, and turned to leave with a hum.


    It doesn''t matter, she doesn''t want to be friends with him now, he is willing to wait slowly, one day she will agree.


    After Yun Yao left, Su Anxin still wanted to speak, but was pushed away by Shen Wenwen.


    "Don''t stand in our way."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and the two walked outside.


    Being so disturbed by Su Anxin, who is still in the mood to eat, it is better to eat outside snacks.


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth and stood on the spot, kicking at the table aside with force, her feet hurting and ufortable, her resentful eyes fell on Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue.


    She condescended to apologize, what kind of music Qin Tianyue put on warmly?


    What kind of thing does she dare to treat her like this?


    "Reassure!"


    Qi Qing and He Lu walked over and saw Su Anxin standing there with a calm face, asking for unknown reasons.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Qing stepped forward and took Su Anxin''s hand, Su Anxin shook Qi Qing''s hand away, Qi Qing''s expression changed slightly, and a gloomy light shed where Su Anxin hadn''t seen it.


    He Lu stepped forward and smiled slightly, "Who provokes our Anxindy? Is it the woman Qin Tianyue? Don''t be afraid. After school, my parents wille to pick me up. How will I bully Qin Tianyue during this time? I told my parents about the matter, and they will definitely be the masters for me."


    Hearing He Lu''s words, Su Anxin finally saw the two of them, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, isn''t Qin Tianyue arrogant? It''s just a poor man who dares to oppose us. I want her to pay a price."


    He Lu raised her head. Her parents knew that her daughter was being bullied in their words of enthusiasm and jealousy, and told her that they would teach Qin Tianyue a lesson when they came to pick her up at night.


    Then she would have to see what Qin Tianyue should do? With Shen Wenwen''s care, the probability that Qin Tianyue will not be studying at Beijing University is very small, which makes her feel that Qin Tianyue''s **** luck is very good.


    If Qin Tianyue couldn''t stop studying at Beijing University, then she would let her learn a little lesson and see how she could be against them.

 Chapter 943: That woman is too rampant (two more)

    Chapter 943: That woman is too rampant (two more)


    Su Anxin smiled coldly, and He Lu''s words made her feel better.


    The woman Qin Tianyue toasts and does not eat or drink fine wine. In the afternoon, she will see how Qin Tianyue has been taught. Maybe after the lesson is over, she wille forward tofort andfort, that woman will not target her like that and the mother told her. It can also bepleted smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Su Anxin smiled lightly at He Lu, "This is a good idea."


    Seeing Su Anxin happy, He Lu hurriedly pleased him, "It''s not all because that woman is too rampant."


    "An Xin, you are hungry, let''s go eat first."


    Qi Qing said softly on the side.


    Su Anxin nodded in a good mood, "Go out to eat."


    She didn''t want to eat in the cafeteria, the food here was terrible.


    "Okay, let''s go out to eat. I know a new store that tastes very good."


    He Lu quickly agreed with Su Anxin, and Qi Qing nodded.


    As soon as the school time of Beijing University came, Qin Tianyue walked out of the school with the textbook, she belonged to the part of the school that did not live.


    Shen Wenwen left the school gate early because of something wrong, and she was the only one who walked out of the school gate today.


    Su Anxin, He Lu, Qi Qing, Yu Jiao, and Kang Jiajia wearing masks stood under an inconspicuous tree andughed coldly as they watched Qin Tianyue walk out of the school gate.


    He Lu knew that her parents had been waiting outside, so she took out her mobile phone to call them and told her that Qin Tianyue still looked like she was wearing.


    Qin Tianyue had just walked out of the school gate, a pair of noble middle-aged men and women walked towards her, stood in front of her, and looked at her proudly.


    Qin Tianyue stopped her footsteps and looked lightly at the two people who stopped her.


    "Are you Qin Tianyue?"


    The middle-ageddy among the men and women spoke first, with a green jade bracelet on her wrist and an expensive limited edition bag in her hand. She spoke with contempt and disdain.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and did not speak. Everyone knew that the two in front of him were not kind, so if they asked her so rudely and disdainfully, she would answer that there was a ghost.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the two faintly, and walked directly over the two in the direction of the mysterious doctor''s shop. She had to pick up Bai Chuxia, and she didn''t have the time to chat with these people.


    "Really an uncultivated girl."


    The middle-aged woman stopped Qin Tianyue''s footsteps, "I heard you bullied my daughter at school?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, "Am I bullying your daughter?"


    "Of course, my daughter has told me everything, but she is a girl from a poor mountainous area. She dares to bully my daughter because of her good looks."


    The middle-aged man said coldly, his expression contemptuous and indifferent.


    "Your daughter...who?"


    Qin Tianyue held the textbook in his arms and spoke faintly, with golden light shing in his eyes.


    It is really interesting that they are He Lu''s parents!


    Qin Tianyue''s ears moved slightly, and his eyes nted in the direction of a big tree on the left, where Su Anxin and several people were standing under the tree, looking towards this side.


    "you!"


    He mother looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, "My daughter is He Lu, the girl who was bullied by you."


    "He Lu? I don''t know!"


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, and his mother lowered her face, "I dare not admit that she bullied my daughter. The country girl is the country girl, and no one has raised her."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the middle-ageddy with a cold look. The mother He, who was oppressed by the frightening spirit, almost couldn''t breathe. It''s weird. How could this country girl have such a scary look?

 Chapter 944: Threatening me, I really don’t repent (three shifts)

    Chapter 944: Threatening me, I really don¡¯t repent (three shifts)


    "Madam, generally uncultivated people will scold others for being uncultivated!"


    Qin Tianyue angered his mother unceremoniously, and his father snorted coldly on the side, "What an eloquent girl, believe it or not, I make you unable to stay in the capital."


    I heard from my daughter that she was just a girl from a mountainous area. She was arrogant and domineering in the school because of her good looks. The thing he couldn''t bear was that someone bullied his daughter, so he came here today to warn this girl.


    If she is acquainted, they can consider letting her go. If she dares to do that, then don''t me them for being rude.


    "Mrs. He is threatening me?"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were slightly cold, "Before threatening others, you must first understand the matter beforeing back."


    He Lu was instigated by Su Anxin to deal with her, and now she actually told her parents to deal with her by herself? It''s ridiculous!


    "Is not it?"


    He Lu''s arrogant voice sounded from not far away. With her parents by her side, He Lu said confidently, she didn''t believe that Qin Tianyue was not afraid.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t look back, letting He Lu pass her and stand in front of her parents.


    "Mom and dad, it''s her, do you see if she is very arrogant."


    He Lu looked at Qin Tianyue proudly, and pointed at Qin Tianyue unceremoniously.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on He Lu and said in a cold voice, "I hate people pointing their fingers at me."


    He Lu subconsciously withdrew her hand, she was a little afraid of Qin Tianyue''s gaze, it was obvious that the smelly girl from the country could have such a fierce aura, more frightening than her father''s.


    "Okay, okay, what an arrogant girl, it seems that she really doesn''t repent!"


    Father He smiled coldly, lowered his face, and said coldly to Qin Tianyue.


    He mother took He Lu''s hand, and He Lu smiled triumphantly, "Dad, you must call the shots for me? I have never been wronged like this before when I grow up like this!"


    He Lu pretended to be sad and cried. He mother hugged He Lu distressedly, "Okay, well, we will never let her go."


    "Husband, you must not let this arrogant country girl go. It''s really hateful to be so rampant without the skills."


    He mother looked at Qin Tianyue in disgust. She was so beautiful at a young age, and she would definitely be a man''s pet if she had no family background. Could it be that there was a gold master behind her so rampantly.


    Even if there is a gold master, is she scared? Although their He family is no better than the five giants, but they are also much better than the average giants. Is it possible that they are still afraid of a maid?


    "Well, since she doesn''t want to hang out in the capital, then I will fulfill her."


    Father He coldly looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "Little girl, be a low-key person, and bullying my daughter is so rampant, so don''t me me He Mou for being impolite."


    Qin Tianyue stood where he was, one was said to be rampant, the other was scolded and had no education.


    She looks so good-tempered? Such an upside-down usation, you must know that her temper is not very good, how could she let others insult herself so much.


    Qin Tianyue looked at He father and mother lightly, and his eyes fell on He Lu.


    "He reverses right and wrong in this way. I am afraid that the businessman''s morals are also problematic. You should take care of yourself before dealing with me. You can''t deviate from your duty, otherwise there will be retribution."


    Qin Tianyue''s words were weird, and Father He suddenly felt a cold back and his face changed slightly, "What are you talking about? What are you talking about here?"


    He Mu looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "You little girl, you are talking nonsense here, be careful that we are not polite to you."


    "Yes, what nonsense are you talking about, Qin Tianyue, don''t go too far."


    He Lu stared at Qin Tianyue coldly with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 945: Don’t you count nonsense? (four more)

    Chapter 945: Don¡¯t you count nonsense? (four more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently because He Lu and He Mu''s cold rebuke made Qin Tianyue smile indifferently. Does she have no idea in her heart if she talks nonsense?


    Father He''s expression has always been subtle, and since Qin Tianyue said that sentence, he became a little silent.


    Su Anxin originally wanted to watch the excitement on the sidelines. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, she thought about it and walked up quickly.


    Sang Qiu told her to get on well with Qin Tianyue, and this was her opportunity.


    "Uncle Ho, Aunt He."


    Su Anxin''s soft voice rang from one side, and his father and mother suddenly changed when he saw Su Anxin''s original angry face, "Anxin, I didn''t expect to see you here?"


    Su Anxin raised her lips and smiled, showing everyone''s demeanor at this time, "I am also studying at Beijing University."


    "Really? That''s a coincidence. You and our family Lulu will be with you in the future."


    He''s mother is very enthusiastic, and Su Anxin is a daughter of the top five giants. She can talk to Su Anxin, and he will definitely help them a lot in the future.


    He Lu stepped forward to grab Su Anxin''s wrist and smiled affectionately, "Of course Anxin and I will be with each other. Don''t worry, Mom and Dad."


    He and his mother smiled happily, and Qin Tianyue next to them was directly ignored by them.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips indifferently, hugged the textbook in his hand, and walked in the opposite direction.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue was about to leave, Su Anxin hurriedly stopped Qin Tianyue, "Sister Tianyue, don''t leave."


    Qin Tianyue paused, looked back at Su Anxin and said nothing.


    He father and mother looked at Su Anxin suspiciously, and Su Anxin walked to Qin Tianyue, trying to reach out and hold Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue''s indifferent gaze made Su Anxin''s hand froze in the air.


    Su Anxin clenched his teeth, cursing Qin Tianyue in his heart, but smiled gently and generously.


    "Uncle and Auntie, you should have misunderstood. Sister Tianyue is a very good person. She shouldn''t do anything like that."


    Su Anxin blinked yfully.


    Father He looked at Qin Tianyue with a majestic gaze. When he looked at Su Anxin, his gaze softened, "Anxin, don''t be fooled by her. Lulu has said her character, you are Miss Su, you shouldnt be with her. Walking so close."


    "Yes, it''s better to be less reasonable for such people."


    He mother smiled coldly. She still remembers what Qin Tianyue said just now. She bullied her daughter again. She would definitely not spare her so easily.


    Su Anxin smiled happily in her heart, but her expression was embarrassed. She looked back at Qin Tianyue, "Sister Tianyue, you just said a few words, saying you didn''t bully Lulu."


    Qin Tianyue had been watching Su Anxin''s y, and smiled coldly in his heart.


    "Su Anxin shouldn''t you know the most about this matter?"


    Su Anxin''splexion became stiff, and there was a sh of coldness on her face.


    "Qin Tianyue, it''s reasonable for you to bully me? Mom and Dad, you think this person doesn''t have any repentance."


    He Lu acted like a baby, his father and mother had a very ugly expression, gritted her teeth and said, "Since there is no repentance, let her pay a price."


    Dare to bully their daughter, and still be so rampant, see if they don''t teach her well.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, his lips twitched slightly, his smile was neither salty nor weak.


    Pay the price? First take care of yourself, should the plot of this thief shout and catch the thief be so rampant?


    She looks so bullied? What''s going on from the mountain? No money to eat your rice?

 Chapter 946: I don’t know good or bad, what happened (five shift)

    Chapter 946: I don¡¯t know good or bad, what happened (five shift)


    "It seems that you don''t want to study in Beijing University? Then I will fulfill you!"


    He mother looked at Qin Tianyue in disgust, and He Lu smiled triumphantly. If her parents could really prevent Qin Tianyue from studying at Beijing University, she would like to celebrate all over the world, so happy.


    Su Anxin stood aside and stopped talking. Qin Tianyue was so ignorant of good and bad, why did she go and talk so much?


    Even if she can''t get along with Qin Tianyue, she believes that her mother has a way.


    "what happened?"


    Elegant and gentle voices sounded from the side of the road, everyone turned their heads together, Su Anxin showed a bright smile on her face, and ran forward happily, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Sang Qiu smiled softly, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, Qin Tianyue didn''t even look at Sang Qiu, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Father He saw Sang Qiu, his eyes lit up, "Mrs. Su, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Sang Qiu smiled elegantly and noblely, walking forward with a limited edition bag in his hand, "Mrs. He, what a coincidence."


    He Lu Qiqing and several people called Sang Qiu softly, and Sang Qiu smiled softly at them. With a decent smile, and the scars on his face after detoxification were barely visible, Sang Qiu''s whole body was restored to the former noble and noble. Mrs. Sue.


    Of course, except for her overly strong fragrance.


    He and his mother could smell it, including those close to her, but few people dared to say anything.


    Sang Qiu also knows the smell on her body. Yesterday, she thought she wouldn''t have this smell again after taking a bath. She didn''t expect it to be there today. She couldn''t bear it, she sprayed a lot of perfume on her body, even if it was that way. , She also seemed to be able to smell a scent that seemed like nothing.


    Disgusting, she went to the Xuanyi Shop early in the morning and questioned Valing.


    Hualing told her that this is the residual smell of the medicated bath, which will disappear after a few days. If they want to eliminate it immediately, they can''t help it.


    At that time, Sang Qiu was so angry that he gritted his teeth fiercely, and did not dare to offend a genius doctor like Hualing, because they were afraid that they would not treat her if they would really encounter their current situation in the future.


    After leaving with a calm face, Sang Qiu locked himself in the room all day and couldn''t help but soak several times in the middle.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, when I got up, I found that there was still a smell on my body. I wanted to stay away from home and thought of the n, but finally went out.


    After spraying a lot of perfume, she finally couldn''t smell it before she dared to leave.


    Sang Qiu stood beside Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stepped back subconsciously, others might not be able to smell the smell of Sang Qiu''s scent, but she could smell it.


    Sangqiu sprayed too much perfume and she couldn''t help but want to sneeze.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!"


    Father He and Mother He smiled happily, Sang Qiu''s eyes softly fell on Qin Tianyue, and he looked at Father and Mother He again, "I don''t know what happened, Mrs. He''s expression just now?"


    His father and mother looked stiff, and He Lu said aggrieved first, "Aunt Su, you don''t know, this person is really too much. He dares to bully us and has peace of mind."


    "Yeah, I wanted to make her apologize, but she didn''t know that she had the slightest heart to repent, but instead cursed us wildly."


    He Mu snorted coldly.


    Father He said in a cold voice, "We are not stingy people, because she is too much. It''s okay to bully my daughter. She also bullies An Xin. Now we have no repentance at all."

 Chapter 947: I beg you, coax (six more)

    Chapter 947: I beg you, coax (six more)


    Sang Qiu looked at Qin Tianyue with a hint ofplexity in his eyes, and the corners of his lips moved slightly, and said softly, "Tianyue is not like this, I believe her, there should be some misunderstanding in this, if she really did something bad I apologize to you for her."


    When Sang Qiu said this, his father and mother''s expression changed in fright, and he seemed to be unable to believe that Sang Qiu was actually interceding for a poor girl.


    "No, no, no, Madam Su joked, but it''s just a small matter."


    Father He waved his hand quickly, how dare they make Sang Qiu apologize, she is the mistress of the five giants.


    He mother hurriedlyughed, and He Lu stiffened and smiled.


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth. She knew Sang Qiu was acting, but she was still very upset when she saw Sang Qiu''s pretending maintenance.


    This scene is actually aimed at Qin Tianyue.


    "It''s not too early today. Let''s get together again when we have time."


    Sang Qiu smiled gently and generously, and his father and mother nodded repeatedly, pulling He Lu away.


    Before He Lu left, he nced at Su Anxin, as if asking her what was going on. It was clearly aimed at Qin Tianyue, why Sang Qiu would defend Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin nced at He Lu lightly, turned her head, and said nothing.


    Qi Qing and the others, who stayed quietly, said hello to Sang Qiu, and then quickly left. They were also confused about what happened now.


    Everyone left quickly, leaving only Sang Qiusu Anxin and Qin Tianyue.


    "Tianyue!"


    Sang Qiu stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue took a step back and looked at Sang Qiu indifferently, not wanting to see Sang Qiu at a nce, holding his breath because of the pungent smell on Sang Qiu''s body.


    "Mrs. Su, we are not familiar!"


    If possible, Qin Tianyue would not want to see Sang Qiu for a moment. She knew who Sang Qiu was. As long as it was something she had decided to calcte, she would definitely calcte it to the end.


    Since she couldn''t dodge her calctions, sometimes she would have to face each other and give her a pleasant blow.


    Although she didn''t know what Sang Qiu was doing with such calctions, she never thought about how to calcte Sang Qiu with the eyes of the sky, because she knew that Sang Qiu had a deep rtionship with herself, even if she wanted to see it, the picture was definitely It will be very vague, and your own mental power will be consumed as a result, so there is no need.


    Sang Qiu''s expression changed slightly, his eyes shed with cold light, and soon returned to sad tears.


    "Tianyue, can we find a ce to talk?"


    "Just this time, mother... I beg you, okay?"


    Sang Qiu made an expression of regret and sadness. Su Anxin held Sang Qiu to the side, and his expression was simr to that of Sang Qiu, "Sister Tianyue, mother has a lot to say to you. I think you want to listen to her too. Lets sit down and talk about something, okay?"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes reddened sadly, his eyes full of expectation.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu faintly, with no expression on her face, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Because only she herself knew, she understood what Sangqiu was going to say, she coaxed her like this in the previous life.


    However, some things won''t get into the tiger''sir, since she wants to retaliate to Sangqiu, then she can''t escape.


    As she said, if you can''t avoid calctions, then go head-on, and finally give her a surprise blow.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head too far, seeming a little sad, a little unwilling, but more seemingly expecting.

 Chapter 948: You should know who I am (seven more)

    Chapter 948: You should know who I am (seven more)


    Sang Qiusu Anxin''s mother and daughter can act, she can do the same, doesn''t she want to see her expression? Then fulfill her.


    Only by showing these expressions will Sang Qiusu rx his guard, really thinking that she is looking forward to their acquaintance.


    She wants to see what exactly people like Sang Qiu are nning?


    Sang Qiu found a high-end restaurant, and the three people entered the dining room at the respectful invitation of the restaurant manager. Then the restaurant manager left, leaving only three people.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin sat together, and Qin Tianyue sat across from them.


    A huge round dining table, three people are far apart.


    "Tianyue, you must know who I am."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were reddish, and Qin Tianyue sat upright with her legs slightly bent. Su Anxin Sangqiu couldn''t see her hands under the table curled up slightly and then instantly loosened her legs and tapped on her legs.


    Staying in the same ce with Sang Qiusu at ease, Qin Tianyue needed a lot of patience.


    In fact, she didn''t want to stay with them for a moment, not because of hatred, but because of nausea.


    Sang Qiusu Anxin is probably the most disgusting person in the world, a sister who used her own daughter and framed her with jealousy.


    "Tian Yue, I am a mother, I am a mother!"


    Sang Qiu slid down in tears, and she worked hard enough for acting.


    Sang Qiu, who said that I was my mother twice in a row, seemed really sad. If he hadn''t seen her true face, Qin Tianyue would really think that Sang Qiu missed her and regretted her.


    Unfortunately, the experience in the previous life told her that Sang Qiu was a double-faced person, with a gentle surface but a very vicious woman in the dark.


    "Mom? My mother is dead long ago!"


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head and raised his head, there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    "Sister, how can you say that to your mother? Mommy has been thinking of you for so many years. She doesn''t say it but I know."


    Su Anxin wanted to scold people, and under Sang Qiu''s eyes, she could only say this without conscience.


    Qin Tianyue''s red eyes looked at the two of them, and his eyes fell on the sobbing Sang Qiu.


    "Yueyue, my mother really misses you and really misses you. I haven''t thought of going back to you for so many years, or brought you here."


    Sang Qiu said sadly, that expression is really wonderful, the interpretation is very good, it seems that he has really thought about bringing Qin Tianyue back.


    "Since you have thought about it, why don''t youe to me, do you know that I have been looking forward to your return."


    Qin Tianyue said in a cold voice, this sentence was what she had said in her previous life, and it was also what she wanted to say most deep in her heart.


    In her previous life, whenever she saw other people''s mothers and other happy families, she would question in her heart why her mother was so cruel.


    She has figured out everything about the rebirth in this life. She only wants her father, as long as he is well, and as long as he is happy, she will be satisfied.


    Sang Qiu''s face was slightly stiff, almost unable to continue because of Qin Tianyue''s questioning.


    "I didn''t let my mother go to you, because I don''t want toe and separate my mother by myself. Don''t me your mother."


    Su Anxin whispered, and Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin with an appreciative smile.


    Qin Tianyue did not speak, and Sang Qiu acted in the mother-daughter drama again, "Yueyue, I know you me your mother. Mom understands and also knows that you have done something wrong over the years. Many things at the beginning are unclear, but you have to know. Mom loves you."

 Chapter 949: You will be nice to me, why are you here (eight more)

    Chapter 949: You will be nice to me, why are you here (eight more)


    "Last time I finally couldn''t help but let Aqine and take you back, but you refused. I know it''s because you are stillining about me and that I left you and your father."


    Sang Qiu wiped his tears with a paper towel sadly, and his eyes were full of sadness and regret.


    Qin Tianyue sneered in his heart and looked at Sang Qiu with a constant expression, "Since I really can''t bear it, why note in person."


    "I... I was dyed by one thing. During that time, I have been doing good deeds. I hope that the blessings of those good deeds can be returned to the three of you, all of whom are my children. Why don''t I feel bad about it."


    Sang Qiu''s hand wiping tears paused slightly. She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to speak so sharply that she almost couldn''t exin it several times.


    "Yes?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu with crystal clear gazes, she was inexplicably guilty. Why didn''t she know that her daughter, who hadn''t seen him in more than ten years, would have such gazes.


    "Don''t you still believe what your mother said? We are rted by blood. You are my biological daughter. It is toote for me to love you. How could it hurt you?"


    Sang Qiu said sadly, the way he made it was really easy to soften his heart.


    It is a pity that Qin Tianyue is not the ignorant self in the previous life, and will feel softened by Sang Qiu''s few words.


    "In the past few years, I haven''t had a good night''s sleep. I wonder if you have eaten and dressed well, whether you will be cold or sick."


    "Yueyue, is it okay to stay with my mother? I promise to be nice to you. I will pay you back what I owe you all these years."


    Sang Qiu said sadly, Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly tranced. Sang Qiu had said this to her in the previous life. At that time, her heart had already begun to soften. Sang Qiu quickly increased her firepower. In the end, she admitted that she did not wait long. Sangqiu.


    In fact, this really means that Sang Qiu is amazing. It''s not that she is so sessful for so many years, and so many people have deceived her into thinking that she is a gentle and kind woman.


    "You will be nice to me?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice, this sentence is what she wants to say most in her life.


    "Yes, yes, mom will be nice to you!"


    Sang Qiu was a little excited, she seemed to see Qin Tianyue''s heart softened.


    Su Anxin smiled coldly on the side, but her expression was happy, "Sister, then we will be a family in the future. If Anxin did something wrong before, you must forgive me."


    Qin Tianyue watched the two acting faintly, but in fact, she felt that she and Sang Qiu really didn''t look like Sang Qiu.


    It''s no wonder that although she gave birth to her, she has to abandon her.


    Su Anxin and Sang Qiu were the mothers and daughters of their previous lives, otherwise they would not be so hypocritical.


    And I can''t be so hypocritical.


    The box door was knocked on from outside, and it was suddenly interrupted when he was emotional, and the tears on Sang Qiu''s face were toote to take back.


    Su Anxin''splexion was slightly stiff, and his eyes fell on the box door.


    Qin Tianyue sat in his own position, calmly.


    "Come in!"


    Sang Qiu wiped away his tears and spoke softly to the outside.


    The restaurant manager opened the door from the outside, and behind him, a tall man walked in from the outside, exuding a gentle and gentle aura.


    Su Anxin''s previously unhappy heart rose instantly, "Brother Jing Yi?!"


    Su Anxin got up from her position, unable to restrain her excitement.


    Sang Qiu saw Lu Jingyi walking in by the door and smiled softly, "Jing Yi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 950: The poison kills them, forget it (one more)

    Chapter 950: The poison kills them, forget it (one more)


    Lu Jingyi wore white casual clothes, and he seemed to have such an elegant prince charming temperament. His handsome face had a light and gentle smile, "I just passed by. I heard that my aunt is here, soe and have a look."


    Lu Jingyi stared at Qin Tianyue, who was sitting on the side with his head down and his expression unclear, his eyes shed.


    In fact, when the three of Sang Qiu entered the restaurant, he knew it. He happened to be passing by with a friend, preparing to have a meal. When he saw Qin Tianyue next to Sang Qiu, he stopped.


    He didn''t know why Qin Tianyue was with Sang Qiu. Before he could think about it, he found an excuse to let his friend leave first and waited outside for a while before he came in.


    Entering the box, I found that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Sang Qiu''s eyes were reddish, and he was obviously excited and cried.


    "Brother Jing Yi, hurry up and sit down."


    Su Anxin quickly got up from her position and pulled away a stool not far from her, her expression depressed with excitement.


    She didn''t expect to see Lu Jingyi here, and she didn''t know if she looked bad today.


    Lu Jingyi smiled warmly, walked forward, and casually pulled a bench to sit down, "I''ll sit here, don''t disturb Aunt Su."


    "Why bother!"


    Sang Qiu smiled softly and greeted Lu Jingyi enthusiastically.


    Su Anxin stood aside with her lips poked. She wanted Lu Jingyi to sit by her side, but Lu Jingyi was sitting close to Qin Tianyue. She was very upset, wanted to be angry, and was afraid of leaving Lu Jingyi bad. impression.


    "What does Jing Yi want to eat?"


    Sang Qiu said softly, Lu Jingyi took the recipe and ordered a few dishes at random.


    After the manager took the recipe, he left respectfully.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, his hands on the table were slightly tight, and he was a little nervous.


    "What a coincidence!"


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Jingyi spoke in a low voice, with a mellow and soft voice.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Lu Jingyi indifferently, and moved his hand under the table gently.


    It''s really a coincidence, now she has a bunch of people she hates.


    Should she take out a handful of poison to kill them?


    The idea is still pretty good!


    Su Anxin''s expression changed, and her voice was uncontroble, "Brother Jing Yi, do you know her?"


    How could Lu Jingyi know Qin Tianyue? Why did the eyes fall on Qin Tianyue as soon as he came in?


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly and quickly returned to normal. She showed a stiff smile, "Jing Yi knows Yue Yue!"


    "Yueyue?"


    Lu Jingyi whispered, her name is Yueyue? Why does this name make him feel familiar?


    "Brother Jing Yi, you..."


    Su Anxin was angrily about to say something, but Sang Qiu sternly warned, Su Anxin closed her mouth unwillingly.


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze fell on Sang Qiu, and he smiled back to his senses, "It''s not an acquaintance. Thest time I met her and a friend had an ident, so I helped."


    Lu Jingyi briefly exined, Sang Qiu smiled, "That''s it, thank you for saving my daughter."


    When Sang Qiu said this, Lu Jingyi was taken aback, "Auntie''s daughter?"


    Isn''t Sang Qiu only Su Anxin a daughter? Why... Lu Jingyi remembered one thing. Someone in the capital did say that Sang Qiu was once divorced. Is she the daughter of Sang Qiu''s ex-husband?


    "Yes, Yueyue is my daughter, the most guilty daughter in my life."


    Sang Qiu''s expression was a little sad, and he began to me himself again.


    "so it is!"

 Chapter 951: Why are you bothering, Lord Mo has something to say (two more)

    Chapter 951: Why are you bothering, Lord Mo has something to say (two more)


    Lu Jingyi smiled warmly, and Su Anxin kept looking at him, "Brother Jingyi, we will get along well with my sister. My sister is still ming my mother. We hope to be with my sister."


    Lu Jingyi nodded, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, he wanted to talk to her, but he couldn''t find what to say.


    "I"


    Just as Lu Jingyi was about to speak, the box door was knocked again, and several people subconsciously looked at the box door.


    Sang Qiu''splexion was a little ugly, and his n was repeatedly interrupted. Who was knocking on the door this time?


    "Come in!"


    Sang Qiu''s expression was dark, and his tone became a little colder.


    The box door was opened from the outside, this time it was no longer led by the restaurant manager.


    The man came with a bright smile on his handsome face and gold-framed sses on the bridge of his nose. He smiled and raised his smile, "Mrs. Su, I didn''t bother you."


    Sang Qiu got up from his position for the first time, with an expression of disbelief, "Assistant Yan?!"


    Su Anxin looked at the peopleing, and still didn''t quite understand who made Sang Qiu so excited.


    The people outside the door are very young, with a smile on their faces, but they feel unpredictable.


    It looks familiar, but I don''t know who it is?


    Lu Jingyi looked back at the personing, his expression changed slightly, how could it be him?


    Mo Yan stood at the door with a faint smile on his face. His eyes fell on Lu Jingyi in the box, and finally fell on Qin Tianyue. Those eyes shed respectfully, but no one noticed.


    At the moment when he saw Mo Yan, Lu Jingyi''s expression was very subtle. Does seeing Mo Yan here mean that Mo Yishen will also be here? How could they be here so coincidentally?


    When Qin Tianyue saw Mo Yan, the corners of his lips twitched. Mo Yan appeared here. Does this mean that Mo Yishen was also here?


    "No interruption, how can you bother?"


    In the face of anyone''s arrogant and noble Sang Qiu shook her head quickly, she was crazy to say that Mo Yan was bothering her, Mo Yan appeared here, and the Mo family is very likely to be here too.


    "That''s good. I heard that Mrs. Su is here. Lord Mo would like to say a few words to Mrs. Su. I don''t know if I''m free?"


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, making people invisible.


    Sang Qiu was taken aback for a moment, but Mo Yishen suddenly looked for her? Why is this?


    Their Su family was indeed rejected by the Mo group some time ago, and I don''t know why. Is it because Lord Mo wants to talk to her today?


    "I''m free, of course I''m free, I don''t know where President Mo is?"


    Even Sang Qiu, the top five giants, should be called President Mo as her address to Mo Yishen. She didn''t dare to be disrespectful to him, for fear that the Su family would be attacked by Mo Yishen again.


    Last time they were dealt with inexplicably by Mo Yishen, their family was dumbfounded. Fortunately, Mo Yishen seemed to no longer pay attention to them after receiving some blows, which also relieved them a lot.


    You know, those who oppose Mo Yishen will not end well in the end, even the five giants do not dare to offend Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yan smiled at Sang Qiu, looked at Qin Tianyue when no one was paying attention, and then stepped back.


    Lu Jingyi sat in the position, frowning slightly, not knowing if it was his illusion, he always felt that Mo Yan seemed to have looked at Qin Tianyue more.


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue on the right, trying to capture her expression, but it was a pity that Qin Tianyue kept looking at the other side, as if he didn''t know anything in front of him.

 Chapter 952: Such a handsome Mo Ye (three shifts)

    Chapter 952: Such a handsome Mo Ye (three shifts)


    A steady and vigorous step sounded outside the box, and a slender body appeared at the door of the box. From a distance, Mo Yishen''s aura had poured into the box. Before I saw him, he could already feel the terrifying oppression. momentum.


    The handsome face appeared in front of everyone, his phoenix eyes were deep and indifferent, like the coldest ice, and the whole box seemed to have entered the cold winter because of the appearance of the ink.


    There was a gasp sound from the box, Su Anxin covered her mouth and widened her eyes. This is... is this Lord Mo?


    Didn''t you say that Lord Mo is a bad old man? Shouldn''t it look so ugly? Why is it so young and so handsome?


    Su Anxin seemed to hear her heart beating irregrly. She quickly grabbed her expression of loss and turned her eyes on Lu Jingyi. No matter what, her favorite is Lu Jingyi. Marrying Lu Jingyi is her biggest wish, even if No matter how powerful it is, Lord Mo, she wouldn''t like it.


    This Lord Mo is really amazing. She always thought he was a very old person. Others said that when he was young, she still sneered at him. I didnt expect that when I saw him today, I found out that this man has amazing looks and even more powerful aura. No wonder Call the wind and rain in the capital.


    Sang Qiu took a step forward from his position, "President Mo, it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you here!"


    Mo Yi nced at Sang Qiu faintly, but did not answer Sang Qiu''s words.


    His phoenix eyes fell on Lu Jingyi, and over Lu Jingyi and fell on Qin Tianyue. Seeing that Qin Tianyue and Lu Jingyi were close in position, his whole body became more and more intimidating.


    Lu Jingyi got up from his position. He thought that Mo Yishen was looking at him. He stood up and looked at Mo Yishen, "Mr. Mo, what a coincidence!"


    How could Mo Yishene to the box because of Sang Qiu, Lu Jingyi had some doubts? With his deep personality, Sang Qiu has nothing to do with him. Why would he have something to say to Sang Qiu?


    Mo Yi looked at Lu Jingyi indifferently, the corners of his lips curled up, "Lu Jingyi?!"


    It was just a faint three words that made Lu Jingyi''s back cool. His eyes deepened. He had never heard Mo Yishen actively call his name. He suddenly heard it today. There was always an ominous premonition, but he couldn''t tell. Where is unknown.


    Mo Yishen stood there, and Sang Qiu quickly greeted Mo Yishen to sit down, "President Mo, please sit down!"


    Mo Yishen nced at Sang Qiu, who was almost speechless with the fierce aura under his eyes, Su Anxin nervously grabbed her clothes, her breath was held, and the look of being stared at by Mo Yishen was really terrifying. , As if being stared at by the scariest ghost, couldn''t breathe at all.


    Mo Yishen walked in the direction of Lu Jingyi, ignoring Sang Qiu''s greeting, and went straight past Lu Jingyi''s position and sat beside Lu Jingyi.


    On his right is Qin Tianyue, and on his left is Lu Jingyi.


    Sang Qiu smiled stiffly, and quickly sat down in his ce.


    Mo Yishen became silent as soon as he sat down. He didn''t speak, and no one in the room dared to speak.


    Except Qin Tianyue!


    No one noticed the appearance of Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue''s expression wasplicated, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    She didn''t expect Mo Yishen to know that she was here. As for what Mo Yan said that Mo Yishen wanted to say to Sang Qiu, that must be nonsense. This man definitely came to him.


    He was right next to him, and the breath that belonged to him came, making Qin Tianyue feel that the whole air seemed much fresher.

 Chapter 953: The fragrance is so strong, Sangqius nervous (four more)

    Chapter 953: The fragrance is so strong, Sangqiu''s nervous (four more)


    The aura belonging to Sangqiu''s mother and daughter in the box was too heavy, she couldn''t help it for a long time.


    When a sneeze came out, Qin Tianyue rubbed his nose.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes moved, and he looked at Sang Qiu''s position, "This box has such a strong fragrance?"


    Sang Qiu''splexion froze. Although Mo Yishen didn''t name her by name, she knew the meaning of Mo Yishen''s words.


    "President Mo, sorry!"


    Sang Qiu, who has always been noble, had to bow his head and apologize deeply to Mo.


    Mo Yishen''s legs are elegantly ovepped, his figure is straight and noble, and his aura is like an emperor.


    He put his slender hand on the table and tapped lightly.


    The slow percussion made Sang Qiu keep beating the drum in his heart, wanting to speak but not knowing what to say.


    Su Anxin sat next to Sang Qiu, her head hung down and she didn''t dare to look at Mo Yishen. She only felt that he was there, and she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Why did President Mo appear here?"


    Lu Jingyi looked at Mo Yishen beside him, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Tianyue on the right side of Mo Yishen. Originally, his position was closest to Qin Tianyue, but he did not expect that Mo Yishen would sit next to Qin Tianyue and instantly block him.


    He didn''t know if Mo Yishen did it on purpose?


    "Why is President Lu here again?"


    Mo Yi looked at Lu Jingyi indifferently, his tone t.


    Lu Jingyi was speechless for a while because of Mo Yishen''s indifferent words, mainly because Mo Yishen''s aura was too strong, even Lu Jingyi could not bear it.


    "Just passing by!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Jingyi whispered.


    Mo Yishen did not answer Lu Jingyi''s words, no longer looked at Lu Jingyi, and gently tapped with his left hand on the table.


    The voice was very soft and low, but it made Sang Qiusu feel relieved and others'' hearts raised.


    Mo Yishen was so silent, everyone couldn''t figure out what he was going to do, they were afraid of something big!


    The stagnation of the atmosphere made Qin Tianyue''s lips twitch slightly. Mo Yishen has this ability, this kind of ability that makes everyone unable to breathe and speak.


    She stretched her hand to the left, trying to pick up the tea cup in the front left of her, and take a sip of water.


    She hadn''t drank a single sip of water after entering the box for so long, and she was struggling to deal with the two of Sang Qiu.


    As if he knew she was going to drink water, Mo Yishen slightly pushed the tea cup on his right with his right hand. The unmarked movement did not let Sang Qiu and Lu Jingyi notice anything wrong.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, holding up the teacup he had pushed over, and taking a sip of tea gracefully.


    "President Mo, I don''t know if you have anything to talk about with me?"


    After a long silence, Sang Qiu finally couldn''t help but speak, his voice was deeper than before, and he was still nervous.


    Yes, even Sang Qiu, who has been the wife of the Su family for more than ten years, will inevitably get nervous when facing Mo Yishen.


    She has never been so close to sit with Mo Yishen and talk to him alone.


    Lu Jingyi sat on the left side of Mo Yishen, with two hands on the table, one hand making a fist, and the other hand holding the teacup, a little tight!


    His gaze wanted to fall on Qin Tianyue, but because Mo Yishen was on his right side, his gaze could only look directly in front of him, feeling depressed and ufortable.


    Obviously they are the same age, when facing Mo Yishen, he can''t help but feel depressed.


    He knew that this was because of Mo Yishen''s powerful aura, and his aura suppressed him unable to speak.


    He was not reconciled in his heart, but there was no way!

 Chapter 954: The Su family seems to be somewhat stable recently (five shifts)

    Chapter 954: The Su family seems to be somewhat stable recently (five shifts)


    Sang Qiu asked carefully, waiting for Mo Yishen''s answer.


    Mo Yishen''s gaze fell on Sang Qiu, his left thumb kept tapping the tabletop very lightly, and it was a long time before he heard Mo Yishen''s low voice.


    "Mrs. Su, the Su family seems to be somewhat stable recently?"


    As soon as the words fell, Sang Qiu''splexion changed, and there was a kind of paleness that was not easily noticeable.


    Sitting beside Mo Yishen slowly drinking tea, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen suspiciously, and then at Sang Qiu. With her amazing power of observation, she could feel that Sang Qiu was a little bit scared?


    What does Mo Yishen mean? What happened to the Su family?


    Although she still doesn''t know who Mo Yishen is, she knows that Mo Yishen''s status is definitely better than those of the Su Family and Lu Family.


    Otherwise, Sang Qiu and Lu Jingyi would have a sense of fear toward Mo Yishen. Yes, it was indeed fear, even if the two tried to hide it, she felt it.


    It seems that what Mo Yishen told her at the beginning was that he didn''t pay attention to the Su Family and Lu Family at all. Is that true?


    Her man''s golden legs seem to be really thick?


    Qin Tianyue, who didn''t know what Mo Yishen was going to say and do, kept watching quietly.


    "President Mo joked. Our Su family has always been on the safe side. I don''t know... I don''t know when I offended President Mo some time ago?"


    Sang Qiu spoke in a low voice, Su Anxin raised his head to speak, but did not dare to speak.


    More than a month ago, since the Luzhai incident, the Su family was suddenly treated indifferently by the Mo group. At that time, the father of the uncle never had a good night''s sleep. They didnt understand where the Mo group was offended and the Mo group suddenly refused. Cooperate with Su Group.


    Looking for someone who wanted to see Mo Yishen, but was rejected.


    In this capital city, the Mo Group does not cooperate with the group will not end well, even if it is the Su Group, even if their Su family is one of the five giants.


    Fortunately, the indifference of the Mo Group onlysted for a period of time, but that period was the most difficult moment in the Su family''s life.


    Mo Yishen suddenly came to the box and said such a word, no wonder Sang Qiusu''s heart would tighten.


    Mo Yishen gently tapped his hand on the tabletop to stop. The slender hand was very eye-catching. Even Su Anxin, who had a special liking for Lu Jingyi, couldn''t help but take a few more nces.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were indifferent and there was no wave of waves, and his aura suddenly became more frightening and oppressive.


    His eyes fixed on Sang Qiu, which made her feel so high that she didn''t dare to rx.


    Sang Qiu, who was oppressed by Mo Yi''s aura, held his breath, Su Anxin hung his head next to Sang Qiu, and did not dare to look at Mo Yi and breathe deeply.


    At the time, her parents were nning to introduce her to Mo Yishen, but she refused. Even if she doesn''t like Lu Jingyi or has no one, she shouldn''t be with such a man. Even if he looks amazing and beautiful, she doesn''t want him either.


    Because he was so powerful, she didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Lu Jingyi sat aside and narrowed his eyes slightly, and his hand holding the teacup tightened again. Mo Yishen''s momentum suddenly became so fierce. What is it for? Is there something wrong with Sang Qiu''s words?


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head slightly to look at Mo Yishen beside him, and Mo Yishen tilted his head slightly, and the two of them looked at each other without paying attention.


    Qin Tianyue blinked at him suspiciously, what did he suddenly be so crippled?


    Mo Yi''s deep lips twitched slightly, and the phoenix eyes softened at an angle where no one noticed.


    It was only a moment that his gaze retracted, bing fierce and terrifying.

 Chapter 955: The person I put on my heart is bullied by you (six shifts)

    Chapter 955: The person I put on my heart is bullied by you (six shifts)


    "Don''t Mrs. Su know?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes fell on Sang Qiu. Doubts shed through his eyes, and he finally shook his head with difficulty, "Mr. Mo, I really don''t know. Please indicate that if our Su family did something wrong, we can change it."


    Only oneself knows how stubborn Sang Qiu''s heart is. As one of the five giants, Mrs. Su, the mistress of the Su family, who sees that she is not treating her respectfully, even if it is facing the people of the Yun family and Lu family, she has never experienced it. She was so aggrieved, only when she faced Mo Yishen, who was a lot younger than her.


    She was not only afraid of the Mo Family behind Mo Yishen, but also him!


    From the day that this man took over the Mo Group, the entire capital has undergone a sudden change. In just a few years, the Mo Group has surpassed the top five giants and became the dominator of the capital.


    Even if it is Yun Jingxing, the young master of the Yun family, the man who was once called a business myth is not as profound as the ink.


    Back then, after Mo Yishen took over the Mo Group, everyone was waiting for Yun Jingxing to confront Mo Yishen. There was no expectation that Yun Jingxing had an ident. Few people knew what happened to him, only that since Yun Jingxing had an ident. As if retiring, almost no one saw him. During that time, the Yun Group''s stock price plummeted. When they thought that the Yun family was about to retreat from the top five giants, the situation suddenly reversed.


    Without anyone knowing, the stock price of Yun Group suddenly skyrocketed and returned to its previous glory.


    Some people secretly inquired that this was all due to Yun Jingxing, and some said it was Mo Yishen.


    It seems that the Yun Family and the Mo Family are deeply involved, but almost no one knows what the Mo Family and the Yun Family are involved in.


    "The person I put on my heart is being bullied by you, do you think I should be angry?"


    Mo echoed in the box with a deep and **** voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, two abrupt voices sounded in the box.


    On one side was Lu Jingyi on the left. The tea cup in his hand made a harsh sound by himself. Lu Jingyi''s face became dark. Others might not know what Mo Yishen said, but he did.


    Suddenly remembered what happened in Luzhai that day. It was also after that day that the situation of the Su family began to change. That woman... the woman who appeared in Luzhai, the woman whose name he didn''t know, was Mo Yishen is the person on the cusp of heart.


    On that day, in Luzhai, Su Anxin''s mother and daughter were very cold towards her. Perhaps it was because of this that they were remembered by Mo Yishen. Fortunately, it was not a big deal. Mo Yishen only gently dealt with the Su family.


    Lu Jingyi thought, if something big happened that day and the girl was bullied, he thought that not only the Su family, but also the Lu family might not be able to escape.


    Lu Jingyis teacup made a sound, and Qin Tianyue, who was on Mo Yishens right, almost didnt hold back a sip of tea. She heard Mo Yishens words just as she put the tea cup down. The tea cup was unstable and turned over immediately. Pour on the table.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Qin Tianyue coughed in a low voice, a certain line of sight next to her fell on her, Qin Tianyue raised his head and gave a deep white ink.


    This sentence suddenly appeared, and she had no time to react and this happened.


    What did he say, saying that Sangqiu offended the person in his heart, isn''t she the person in his heart?


    Could it be...No, Sang Qiu and the others didn''t know that the person on Mo Yishen''s heart was themselves, so when did he offend?

 Chapter 956: Mrs. Su is more sexually oblivious (seven more)

    Chapter 956: Mrs. Su is more sexually oblivious (seven more)


    Is it on Valentine''s Day? No, nothing happened to the Su family recently? Is it earlier? When is that then?


    Qin Tianyue''s puzzled eyes fell on Mo Yishen, wanting him to answer.


    With deep eyes softened, Mo nced at Qin Tianyue, then looked at Sang Qiu with a cold look.


    Su An looked at Qin Tianyue with dissatisfaction. At this tense moment, she suddenly had such a big problem. What if Mo Yeji hated their Su family? This Qin Tianyue is a scourge. If it weren''t for taking advantage of her, how could they stay with a poor and humble person like her.


    Su Anxin''s gaze fell on Lu Jingyi, and Qin Tianyue overturned the teacup. Why did Brother Jingyi do too? Does Jing Yi also know anything?


    Sang Qiu''splexion darkened slightly, and his cold expression was taken back from Qin Tianyue. The daughter she hated, unexpectedly knocked over the teacup at such a moment, was this deliberately against her?


    Unwilling to see Qin Tianyue more, Sang Qiu''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen, his expression a little anxious, "Mr. Mo, have you misunderstood? When did our Su family offend someone you like?"


    When did Mo Yishen like someone? Who is the one he puts on the top of his heart? Why is there no such news in Beijing? If they knew, they would definitely avoid it as much as possible and would try their best to please.


    They who had not received any news were suddenly informed by Mo Yishen that they offended the person in his heart? When did this happen? When did their Su family ever offend Mo Yishen''s beloved person?


    "Ms. Su is more oblivious, think again!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was dark and cold, and Sang Qiu''s face was pale without the slightest blood. She really couldn''t remember, a certain figure shed in her mind, but she did her best to ignore it.


    After thinking for a while, Sang Qiu still couldn''t think of it. She shook her head, "Mr. Mo, you must have misunderstood."


    Mo Yi sneered coldly, a deep and **** sneer echoed in the box, Sang Qiuqiang resisted his expression, unwilling to be seen by others that he was actually afraid, especially unwilling to be seen by Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yan, who stood behind Mo Yishen and had not spoken, said in a low voice, "Mrs. Su, you must have forgotten what happened in Luzhai that day, and what happened in Beijing a month ago is probably also forgotten."


    Mo Xiao pried out the behind-the-scenes instructor from Zhou Da and the others. He did not expect that it would be the noble and generous wife of the Su family, Sang Qiu.


    Therefore, many things are really not to be seen. In the eyes of outsiders, the noble and elegant Madam Su would be so insidious and so bold to deal with their future wife. I have to say that he admires and admires her death-seeking heart.


    If it hadn''t been for his wife to let Master Mo ignore it, how could Master Mo''s character endure till now.


    Lu Jingyi''s expression remained unchanged, no one noticed his slightly curled hands, it really was because of the woman!


    Sang Qiusu''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Mo Yishen in disbelief.


    A lot of time has passed since Luzhai''s incident, and what happened is indeed still vivid!


    Could it be... Is that woman Mo Yishen''s sweetheart? No, that woman looks mediocre and doesn''t seem to be from the capital, so how could she have something to do with Mo Yishen?


    Sang Qiu seemed to think of his expression, and the expression on his face became more and more exciting.

 Chapter 957: She actually offended that woman (eight shifts)

    Chapter 957: She actually offended that woman (eight shifts)


    It seems that after the Luzhai incident, the Su family began to be treated indifferently by the Mo Group.


    Is that woman Mo Yishen''s sweetheart?


    She actually offended that woman!


    Sang Qiu''s hands trembled slightly, and he thought of what Mo Yan had just said a month ago.


    What did she do on Valentine''s Day a month ago?


    She and her daughter ran into the woman again. Originally they didn''t know that she was her, but when they were determined, they mocked her and almost didn''t do anything.


    What did she do in the end? Did she send someone to deal with that woman?


    Thinking of this, Sang Qiu''s expression changed drastically, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling anymore.


    Zhou Da told her that day that the woman wanted to give her a gift, but she didn''t believe it, and she ended up like that.


    Zhou Da also told her that there was a strong man beside that woman. Could it be that that man was Mo Yishen?


    Damn, what did she do? She actually dared to offend Mo Yishen, if Su Zhengyang knew that, would she still be able to stay at Su''s house?


    Even if she was the mistress of the Su family, and did something harmful to the interests of the Su family, Su Zhengqi and Su Zhengyang would not let him go.


    After that day, she called Zhou Da and others again, but couldn''t make the call. Could it be that they were taken away by Mo Yishen?


    It must be so, otherwise the three of them will definitely not betray themselves?


    Falling into Mo Yishen''s hands, she knew that there was absolutely no good end. Even if the three of Zhou Dao were not dead at this time, they would definitely lose a fewyers of skin.


    Sang Qiu''s guess was right. The Zhou Da trio were indeed not dead at this time, but their fate was worse than death, and it was simply worse than death.


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help gasping for breath, she was scared, very scared, scared like never before.


    She didn''t regret dealing with that woman. What she regretted was that she provokeed Mo Yishen. How could she think that the rampant woman had no backstage? Would she not fear the Su family if she had no backstage?


    Maybe they sneered when they confronted their mother and daughter!


    But what she was puzzled was that Mo Yi knew she was the one who dealt with her. Why didn''t she bother her a month ago, and now he suddenly brought up this matter?


    Su Anxin took Sang Qiu''s hand with a very scared expression.


    She didn''t expect that the woman was Mo Yishen''s beloved person, and she was so courageous to offend that woman.


    what to do? Is Mo Yishen going to settle ounts now? Will they be punished by the Su family? If something happens to the Su family, Uncle Dad will not let him go.


    "I... President Mo, I was blind. Your sir has a lot of don''t care about us. I am willing to apologize personally."


    Sang Qiu took a deep breath, finally able to speak.


    Her expression was very pale, without the slightest trace of blood.


    "I am willing to apologize to thatdy, I only hope that President Mo will not care about us."


    For the Su family, for her prosperity, she must bow her head.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Sang Qiu from the side. This was the first time she had seen Sang Qiu muffled so much. She still mumbled willingly.


    Su Anxin next to Sang Qiu was too scared to speak. She had known that Mo Yishen was terrifying, but she did not expect that she would not even dare to lift her head, and her body was still trembling slightly.


    Sang Qiu wanted to apologize blindly, but didn''t know that the person she wanted to apologize was sitting across from her.


    Qin Tianyue held his cheek with one hand, and the corners of his lips wore a smile that seemed like nothing.

 Chapter 958: She doesnt like talking to strangers (one more)

    Chapter 958: She doesn''t like talking to strangers (one more)


    Mo Yan stood behind Mo Yishen, seeing Qin Tianyue smiling, Mo Yan pushed his sses.


    He thought that the reason why Lord Mo was like this was probably because he wanted to make his wife pleased.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue met Sangqiu''s mother and daughter after school, it seemed that something had happened at the gate of Beijing. Lord Mo came to the restaurant without even thinking about it. After inquiring about Qin Tianyue''s box, he hurriedly knocked on the door.


    If you want to talk to Sang Qiu, it turned out to be this thing. Lord Mo is not the kind of person who bears grudges, but if anyone provokes your wife, then you can''t get out of your body, even if your wife said you want Lord Mo to leave it alone. Master Mo will definitely give these people a physical and psychological blow.


    Sure enough, just a few short words had already made the Su Family''s wife Miss Su Jia''s scared speechless, where there was still the slightest ordinary nobility, she wished to apologize immediately.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the person to apologize was sitting across from them.


    It is not yet known why my wife and Sangqiu have a meal together, Mo Yan guessed that it was definitely not a good thing.


    A shrewd person like Sang Qiu suddenly finds the "poor" Qin Tianyue, which is not a good thing at all.


    Lord Mo came here not only to avenge his wife, but also to suppress his wife. With him, no one could even think about his wife Qin Tianyue.


    The strange thing is that he didn''t expect to meet Lu Jingyi here. Why did Lu Jingyi appear here? He doesn''t know at the moment, but there is definitely no good thing.


    Lu Jingyi was a man with deep thoughts, and he was no ordinary person.


    Lu Jingyi is not enthusiastic about Su''s family. Why did he suddenly want to have dinner with Su''s family? Is it because...


    He could think of, and Mo Yishen could certainly think of it, no wonder that his own master Mo''s aura became very powerful and intimidating from the moment he entered the restaurant.


    "No, she doesn''t like talking to strangers."


    When Mo Yishen said this, he did not show any affection to Sang Qiu, and Feng Miao also nced at Qin Tianyue beside him when he was speaking.


    As if not paying attention to the situation, Qin Tianyue took a napkin and wiped his wet fingers.


    It seemed that she hadn''t paid attention, but she heard clearly, knowing that Mo Yishen was making a point for herself.


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head slightly and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. She liked Mo Yishen''s manner of speaking, especially when facing Sang Qiusu Anxin''s mother and daughter.


    Sang Qiu''s face changed slightly, "Mr. Mo, my daughter was too impulsive at the time, and I asked her to apologize."


    Sang Qiu pulled Su Anxin over, and Su Anxin red eyes aggrievedly, and looked at Sang Qiu. She wanted to call her mother, but Sang Qiu looked at him coldly.


    "An Xin, apologize quickly, know?"


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Anxin''s hand very tightly. Su Anxin didn''t dare not follow it. She looked at Mo Yishen nervously and scaredly. After breathing hard, she finally apologized, "Sorry, sorry, I know it was wrong, Lord Mo, please forgive me. , I really know it was wrong."


    Sang Qiu is warning her, warning her that she must apologize well, for the Su family, for herself, she must apologize and ask for forgiveness.


    However, there is Qin Tianyue next to her, the person she hates most and the person she likes most, let them see her like this, how she will face them in the future.


    Mo Yi looked at Su Anxin indifferently. Su Anxin was shaking all over by his gaze, and she kept apologizing. Tears flowed from her eyes. Su Anxin felt very embarrassed and very sad.

 Chapter 959: If there is another time, you should know the consequences (two more)

    Chapter 959: If there is another time, you should know the consequences (two more)


    Sang Qiu squeezed Su Anxin''s hand on the side, and Su Anxin apologized. She was not feeling well, but there was no way. She spoiled Su Anxin and asked her to do such a thing, which made her offend someone who shouldn''t offend.


    "President Mo, please consider my daughter''s young age, forgive her once, and I will educate her well."


    "No matter how you want us to apologize, we are willing, but you don''t care about our faults."


    Sang Qiu had never felt that she was so embarrassed. In front of the juniors like Lu Jingyi, especially in front of Qin Tianyue, she was so embarrassed just before meeting each other. I don''t know how Qin Tianyue would not look down upon herself in her heart.


    Mo Yi looked at Sang Qiusu Anxin indifferently, ignoring the apology of the two.


    He tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue slightly curled his lips and said a word silently.


    Mo Yishen turned his head and looked at Sangqiu mother and daughter indifferently, "If there is another time, you should know the consequences. You must know that my temper has never been good, especially since she is my most important person, even I can''t bear it. She is sad, and outsiders are even more forbidden."


    Mo Yishen''s voice was loud and powerful, and his aura was terrifying.


    Sang Qiusu anxiously nodded and admitted his mistake when he was oppressed.


    Qin Tianyue hooked up slightly, she didn''t care who she was speaking to, but she liked to listen to it.


    Her man protects her, how can she be unhappy, especially the sentence that even I can''t bear to make her sad, and outsiders are even more forbidden, how can she feel that her heart is beating so hard.


    Lu Jingyi clenched his fists, his eyes deepened, and his gaze looked at Mo Yideep.


    He seemed to perceive Lu Jingyi''s line of sight, and Mo looked at Lu Jingyi with a deep head, his phoenix eyes were deep and there was no warmth.


    His gaze was really crippled, Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue with a deep gaze over Mo, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, Mo Yishen suddenly leaned forward, blocking his vision.


    Lu Jingyi''s brows were furrowed, and his expression was a bit unswerving.


    Why did he have such an illusion, there is an illusion that Mo Yishen would not let him see Qin Tianyue? No, he must be wrong, how could Mo Yi''s beloved person be involved with her again.


    "Master Mo, it''ste!"


    Mo Yan spoke in a low voice behind Mo Yishen''s body, and Mo Yishen let out a low hmm. The slender figure stood up from his position without saying any greetings. He walked towards the door and quickly disappeared into the box.


    After Mo Yishen left, the depressed atmosphere in the entire box slowly dissipated.


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue. He wanted to take another look. When the phone rang, he quickly picked it up. Not knowing what the other side said, Lu Jingyi quickly hung up the phone.


    "Auntie, I will leave first if I have something to do."


    Lu Jingyi looked at Sang Qiu, who was still in the mood to say something, and nodded to Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi stood up, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, he wanted to say something, and finally closed his mouth and walked outside.


    After Lu Jingyi left, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Sangqiu''s mother and daughter. He nced at the time, and it was indeed too early. It is estimated that Sangqiu''s mother and daughter did not have the energy to deal with her. The smell of this box was really unpleasant. I''m afraid I''ll throw up again.


    Qin Tianyue got up from his position, the corner of his lips twitched slightly, "I will leave first."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue get up, Sang Qiu quickly restrained his emotions and raised a stiff smile, "Yueyue, mother will look for you another day!"

 Chapter 960: No chance to watch the good show (three shifts)

    Chapter 960: No chance to watch the good show (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, but looked at Sang Qiu more, his eyes were a littleplicated.


    It seemed to Sang Qiu that Qin Tianyue was expecting her to find her.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and walked outside.


    After leaving the box, Qin Tianyue''s acting appearance instantly recovered, the corners of his lips curled up coldly, and he muttered in a low voice, "Sang Qiu, Su Anxin!"


    Mo Yishen scared them both so much today, it is estimated that there will be a good show in the box for a while, but she has no chance to watch it.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, with a mocking smile, turned and walked outside the restaurant.


    In the box at this time, Sang Qiu closed his eyes and endured his own difort.


    She covered her chest ufortably and breathed hard. It has been a few minutes since Mo Yishen left. She still felt that she could not breathe. Just now, she almost thought that Mo Yishen was going to deal with the Su family. If he really wanted to deal with the Su family, Doomed.


    Fortunately, he suddenly let her go, even she felt a little strange.


    Sang Qiu opened his eyes, picked up the tea cup in front of him, and drank the cold tea inside.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin on the side called Sang Qiu hoarsely, with tears still remaining on her face.


    Sang Qiu tilted his head to look at Su Anxin, his eyes shed withpassion, and reached out his hand to touch Su Anxin''s cheek. Su Anxin was about to plunge into Sang Qiu''s arms and shouted aggrieved, a loud p suddenly sounded in the box.


    Su Anxin was stunned, sitting in his ce, reaching out his hand to cover the beaten cheek.


    "Mom, are you hitting me?"


    This is the second time Sang Qiu has beaten her so angry. Su Anxin can''t believe or believe that Sang Qiu, who loves her so much, will beat her again.


    "An Xin, it''s your mother who indulged you."


    Sang Qiu''s face sank slightly, and his hands were still numb, showing how much effort she had used just now.


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth and curled her mouth, tears couldn''t help but shed, "Mom, how could I know that she has such a powerful identity? Besides, don''t you know?"


    Sang Qiu''s expression changed slightly, and her face was very ugly. She did look away, ignoring the strong aura exuding from that woman.


    Sang Qiu sat on the spot, closed his eyes in difort, and stopped talking.


    The two mothers and daughters didn''t have any strength to leave for a while, so they could only sit in positions.


    "Mom, will Dad know about this? I''m afraid..."


    Su Anxin thought about what would happen if Su Zhengyang and Su Zhengqi knew about this.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes tightened, and his face was a little ugly, "You must not let your uncle''s father know about this."


    Mo Yishen didn''t care about it, indicating that he would not deal with the Su family. Su Zhengyang and the others must not know that their mother and daughter had done this.


    "I know, I won''t tell Dad."


    Su Anxin nodded desperately, Sang Qiu weakly leaned on the chair, squeezing his hands tightly.


    "Go back, this matter must be kept secret, no one can tell!"


    Sang Qiu said ufortably, and Su Anxin nodded, still with residual fear on his face.


    "Mom, Qin Tianyue is over there..."


    While frightened, Su Anxin still did not forget, thinking that Qin Tianyue saw her so embarrassing appearance, she was furious, "She actually saw me... Mom is too embarrassing."


    Sang Qiu''s face sank, "I know the arrangement on her side, don''t worry about it."


    Sang Qiu''s expression was ugly. How could she want Qin Tianyue to see the appearance of their mother and daughter. There was an ident, which was thest thing she wanted to see.

 Chapter 961: Mrs. Mo Ye has been waiting for you (four more)

    Chapter 961: Mrs. Mo Ye has been waiting for you (four more)


    When Qin Tianyue walked out of the restaurant, he saw Rolls Royce parked not far from the roadside, smiled helplessly, and walked in the direction of the car.


    Mo Yan got off the car and saw Qin Tianyue nodding respectfully, "Madam, Lord Mo has been waiting for you."


    "Ok, I know!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, and Mo Yan hurriedly drove the door for Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Mo Yan and sat in the back seat.


    As soon as I got into the car, I saw Mo sitting in a leather seat in a deep,zy and noble posture, with his legs elegantly ovepping, holding the documents in his hand and looking at it seriously. The eyshes on the eyes are getting narrower and longer when viewed from the side.


    Qin Tianyue entered the car with a gentle smile on his lips.


    She likes to watch him work hard.


    Mo Yishen closed the data in his hand, put it aside, and looked back at Qin Tianyue, his phoenix eyes adored, "Can you give it up?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his cheek with one hand and looked at Mo Yishen beside him, and hummed softly, "Knowing that you are waiting for me, of course I have toe out. Besides, the smell inside is not good."


    Mo Yishen snorted softly, "You didn''t make her smell like that?"


    Qin Tianyue touched his nose and chuckled, "You know?"


    Mo Yishen did not deny that, Qin Tianyue took his hand, Mo Yishen squeezed her hand backhand, Qin Tianyue said quickly, "Why are you here?"


    She and Sang Qiu came to this restaurant, how did he know?


    "I wanted to pick you up, but you left with them. Where would I go if I didn''t go to the restaurant?"


    Mo sounded in a deep, low voice, and Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, "I know, I know."


    "What is your rtionship with the Su family?"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, he felt her tolerable difort when he entered the box, plus what he knew, he could be sure that she must be rted to Sangqiu and the others, because it was her, so he didn''t check them. The rtionship between.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes darkened, knowing that Mo Yishen must have guessed something today, how could someone as smart as he didn''t know what was going on inside, it was just that he wanted to wait for her to talk about it.


    Qin Tianyue sighed, leaned back in the chair, and snorted coldly, "Ms. Su family was the one who abandoned me back then!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes sank, he actually guessed that he was just waiting for her to say it, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Sangqiu!"


    Mo murmured in a deep cold voice, with a deep chill in the words.


    Qin Tianyue reached out and touched the corners of the lips that were deeply pressed by the ink, and rubbed them, "Okay, I''m not angry, why are you angry? Besides, I don''t care about those people."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s other hand and ced it in his palm.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Let me solve Sangqiu''s matter by myself, okay?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, and finally nodded, "If they dare to hurt you a bit, I will not let them go, and I will make them double the return."


    No matter who it is, as long as she hurts her, he will definitely repay her twice, and will never let it go.


    "Yes, I know you are the best to me!"


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand, stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s strong waist, leaned his head on his chest, and closed his eyes slightly.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, with his chin resting on top of her head, and his phoenix eyes cold.


    "Mo Yishen, they said they are unattainable people, you say..."

 Chapter 962: You are the one they cant afford (five shifts)

    Chapter 962: You are the one they can''t afford (five shifts)


    "If you want to, you are the one they can''t afford to climb!"


    Before Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Mo Yishen''s deep and **** voice sounded.


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, withdrew from Mo Yishen''s embrace, and looked at him with a smile, "Then let me hold your thigh?"


    The corners of Mo Yi''s lips are slightly hooked, **** and wicked, "My thighs are always yours, as long as you want to, everything about me is yours, even me is yours."


    Qin Tianyue''s heart moved slightly, her cheeks flushed, she couldn''t help her heart beating so hard every time Mo Yishen talked about love with his deep and **** voice. I guess someone knew she was like this, so she kept doing this. Seduced her.


    "Who wants you!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help refuting, her smile was charming and moving.


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes, and his slender body leaned forward. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but retreat until he was pressed under him, "You...what are you going to do?"


    This is in the car. Mo Yan and the others are still in the car. What is he going to do?


    "Yue''er, don''t you want me? Do you think it is possible to return the goods now?"


    His dangerous voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue quickly withstood Mo Yishen''s chest, "Okay, I know it''s wrong, can I know it''s wrong?"


    "You are my person, how could I not want you!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her delicate lips slightly, and Mo Yishen seemed to be unsatisfied, his thick eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Qin Tianyue moved her beautiful eyes slightly, raised her body, her lips covered with deep ink, and after touching it for a second or two, she quickly moved away, "Is it all right now? I have proved it, should you believe it? NS?"


    Mo Yi''s long, narrow and deep phoenix eyes tightened, and his voice became hoarse, "Not enough!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Yi''s thin lips directly covered Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips, and the hot kiss fell, not allowing her the slightest retreat. The fiery tongue was tightly intertwined with her delicate tongue, and the temperature of the rear seat slowly became The rise.


    "Mo Yishen...well...no!"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen weakly, and Mo Yishen grabbed her hand, opened her phoenix eyes, and locked her tightly, "Let you go first!"


    Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly a man''s voice sounded in his ear again, "Be a bit further away from Lu Jingyi in the future."


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, how did he get involved with the man again.


    "I see, I hate that he is toote, how can he be close to him."


    The things she hated most in her life were Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, and Lu Jingyi. How could it be possible for her to take the initiative to approach?


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes softened, and he hugged Qin Tianyue up and sat on hisp, with his forehead resting on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, his eyes facing each other, full of warmth.


    "What is this for?"


    There was something wrong with Mo Yishen''s eyes at this time, and Qin Tianyue asked hesitantly.


    "When will I meet my parents?!"


    The deep and **** voice sounded again, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help being choked by his saliva and coughing loudly.


    The phoenix eyes on Mo Yishen''s handsome face shed a helpless smile, and he stretched out his hand and gently patted Qin Tianyue''s back.


    "My words surprised you so much?"


    Qin Tianyue coughed several times, and finally stopped the coughing, "You...I heard that right?"


    Suddenly let her go to see his parents, of course she would be choked.


    "You heard me right!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, "We have been together for such a long time. I have seen my uncle. Shouldn''t you see my parents too."


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip and lowered her head, "That...that..."

 Chapter 963: Im not worried (six more)

    Chapter 963: I''m not worried (six more)


    Qin Tianyue stuttered a bit. It wasn''t that she had never thought of going to see Mo Yishen''s parents, but when he suddenly raised it, she was still a little surprised, sitting nervously on the back seat like pin felt.


    Should I meet? Would they like her? Do you think she is in a bad family?


    Mo Yishen seemed to see Qin Tianyue''s worry and nervousness, and reached out and put her hand tightly in his palm.


    "Don''t worry, no one will dislike you, because you are the best girl in the world!"


    "I like it, my parents will definitely like it!"


    Qin Tianyue coughed in a low voice, "I''m not worried? I''m just...that''s..."


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip tightly and closed her mouth in annoyance. She felt that she was unable to speak at all, as if she had be another person. It was clear that she was not like this. How could she be so nervous about this kind of thing?


    A low and ****ugh sounded from Mo Yi''s deep throat. Qin Tianyue''s delicate cheeks were flushed with shame, and he cast a shy look at Mo Yi deep, "What are youughing at? Are your teeth white?"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, Mo Yishen''s ****ughter grew louder.


    "Actually, my parents worry that I will be single in my life, so if you go to see them, they will be happier than anyone."


    Mo Yi''s eyes were dark and soft. He was telling the truth. His parents and older brothers had long been worried about his affairs. If he really fell in love with someone, even if they hadn''t seen anyone before, they would raise their hands in agreement. .


    This matter was med on Master Xiaos old mans fate. He said that if he hadnt met his other half, he would be destined to be lonely for half a lifetime, and his parents were so frightened that he wanted to introduce all the girls in Beijing to him.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes widened, "Really?"


    Mo Yishen smiled and nodded, Qin Tianyue let out a sigh of relief, "Then...then wait!"


    Mo Yishen suddenly pulled Qin Tianyue into his arms with one hand, and his phoenix eyes looked at Qin Tianyue deeply.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with a charming look, his delicate fist gently beat Mo Yishen''s chest, "Domineering!"


    Seeing the car parked not far from the Xuanyi shop, Qin Tianyue quickly let Mo Yishen release himself, opened the car door and looked back at Mo Yishen on the car, "Hurry back!"


    "Yeah! Come here in a while!"


    Mo Yishen sat in the car and looked at Qin Tianyue who got out of the car. Qin Tianyue snorted coldly, "I want to be beautiful!"


    After speaking, he closed the car door and walked towards the Xuanyi shop in a happy mood.


    She still needs to take Bai Chuxia home, because Sang Qiu''s affairs have been dyed. She has called just now and told Hualing to take care of Bai Chuxia for a while, and she may beter.


    As soon as I entered the Xuanyi shop, I saw Bai Chuxia sitting on a stool reading a book seriously. It seemed that he heard the familiar footsteps. Bai Chuxia raised his head and saw Qin Tianyue with a bright smile at Qin Tianyue. Standing up, "Sister Yue!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward, looked at the medical book Bai Chuxia was holding, and smiled softly at Bai Chuxia, "Don''t read it sote!"


    Bai Chuxia shook his head, showing a cute smile, "No, Chuxia has to study."


    In order to be able to help Qin Tianyue, Bai Chuxia was really serious and spent the whole day reading.


    Hualinghua Pearl came out from behind the pharmacy. The two of them were holding fruit and pastries. Seeing Qin Tianyue''s arrival, they greeted Qin Tianyue quickly and enthusiastically, "Tianyue, are you back?"

 Chapter 964: Lord Mo ordered to cook for you (seven more)

    Chapter 964: Lord Mo ordered to cook for you (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, and walked towards Hua Linghua Pearl, "There are still delicious foods, then I''m not wee."


    Qin Tianyue sat on the stool, and Bai Chuxia sat beside her with a medical book.


    Hearing her joking voice, Valin Hua Pearl smiled and shook his head. Qin Tianyue was also polite to eat the cake, but was pulled by Sang Qiu. She hadn''t eaten tonight, she was already hungry.


    "Is this hungry?"


    Valin looked at Qin Tianyue curiously, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Well, I haven''t eaten yet!"


    With Sang Qiu, where did she have an appetite to eat, and she was always in her ears like a chattering fly, and the box smelled so ufortable that she couldn''t eat it at all.


    "Then I will make you some food quickly."


    Valin feels a little distressed. Although Qin Tianyue is the master of the sect, in the hearts of all of them, she is their sister.


    "No, I just have some pastries."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, Hua Zhenzhu sat aside and murmured, "How can this work? How can I be full after eating pastries?"


    "Sister Yue, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Bai Chuxia''s delicate face is all ufortable and distressed.


    Qin Tianyue smiled embarrassedly, and would not say that she hadn''t eaten if she knew it, which made everyone feel distressed for her.


    Hualing stood up from his position and determined to cook for Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak when a few footsteps walked in from outside.


    Everyone looked at the door together, Mo Yan''s tall figure walked in front, behind him, several men and women wearing restaurant chef clothes came in. Several people were holding some dinner tes in their hands, all of which were covered by silver lids. live.


    dy!"


    When he walked to Qin Tianyue, Mo Yan called Qin Tianyue politely.


    Qin Tianyue stood up in confusion, his eyes fell on the people behind Mo Yan, "Mo Yan, what are you doing?"


    "Master Mo knew that Madam did not have a meal, and ordered me to make something to eat."


    Mo Yan stepped aside, and several chef-like men and women hurriedly ced the dinner tes in their hands on the table in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Hualing Hua Zhenzhu quickly took away the fruit te and pastry te on the table, pursing his lips, of course they knew who the Lord Mo was, and he was the sweetheart of their sect master. The aura they saw at the genius doctor more than a month ago Man.


    Unexpectedly, his heart is so careful that he can actually deliver food to the door.


    "What about him?"


    Qin Tianyue''s heart warmed. She didn''t expect Mo Yishen to know that she didn''t have a meal, and asked Mo Yan to deliver her meal.


    Qin Tianyue looked outside, and the sky had dimmed. Except for a few cars, there was no Rolls Royce with a deep ink.


    "Master Mo left first because he was in a hurry."


    Mo Yan said sorry, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Then has he eaten?"


    Mo Yan raised a smile, "Don''t worry, ma''am, Master Mo knows the meal."


    "Well, then you go back and tell him that you must eat well."


    Qin Tianyue spoke to Mo Yan. She knew that as long as she was not by his side, he would be very picky about his meals.


    "It''s Madam, I''ll definitely tell Master Mo, it''s too early, I''ll leave first, Madam, take your time to eat."


    Mo Yan respectfully nodded to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled at him, "Well, thank you Mo Yan."


    "This is what Moyan should do."


    Mo Yan smiled slightly, and the tall figure walked outside, followed by several senior chefs behind him.

 Chapter 965: He is very good, I like it very much (eight more)

    Chapter 965: He is very good, I like it very much (eight more)


    After everyone left, Valin Hua Pearlughed and teased Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue red at the two of them, "Okay, Sister Hualing Pearl Sister, stop making trouble and have some food together."


    "No, we just had a meal. We are full at the moment. Besides, this is a loving meal."


    Hua Zhenzhu teased Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue blushed and sat in his seat with his eyes on Bai Chuxia beside him. Bai Chuxia smiled at Qin Tianyue while holding the medical book, "Sister Yue, he seems to be fine."


    In fact, deep down in Bai Chuxia''s heart, she really didn''t like Mo Yishen very much. The reason she said so was that she hoped Qin Tianyue knew that she was epting Mo Yishen and hoped that she would know her progress.


    "Well, yes, he is fine."


    In this world, except for her father, Mo Yishen was the best to her. To him in this life, she knew that she could no longer extricate herself.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the dishes on the table, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. This man usually looks cold and expensive, but he is actually warmer than anyone and more careful than anyone.


    Meeting him was really the best gift God gave her.


    September 24, the seventh day of the eighth lunar month, the day before Qin Tianyues 19th birthday.


    Qin Tianyue received many gifts early in the morning.


    Qin Tianyue received the gifts softly, and the gifts filled a room behind the mysterious doctor''s shop.


    Most of these gifts were sent by genius doctors, and some were sent by Xu Jiaxin, Feng Sixing, Qi Guotao, and others.


    As the evening approached, Qin Tianyue stood in front of the pile of gifts and couldn''t help but shook his head andughed. She had to wait for a day for her birthday, and these gifts had already been sent over.


    Hua Zhenzhu stood behind Qin Tianyue, "These are all carefully prepared for you. Knowing that our master''s birthday is tomorrow, I am afraid it will be toote, so I sent a birthday gift early."


    Many of the gifts in it were mailed by people from genius doctors. They could note in person. They had to ask Hua Zhenzhu to bring them a message to wish Qin Tianyue on his neenth birthday.


    "Tell them I like it very much."


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was warm. No one remembered her birthday except her father in her previous life. Even Sang Qiu, after recognizing herself, used a busy excuse to forget her birthday.


    She still remembers the day of her 19th birthday. She herself was sitting on a bench on the road, staring at the pedestrians alone. When her father called her, she could barely smile.


    In this life, on this day before her birthday, there have been countless gifts, and many people remember her birthday, which made her whole heart warm.


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled, "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely bring this sentence, but this gift is a bit early. Since everyone gave it so early, how can I miss me."


    Hua Zhenzhu took out the gift she had already prepared. It was originally intended to be given tomorrow, but after thinking about it, Lord Qin Tianyue probably didn''t know where it would be tomorrow. After all, she had the other half.


    There must be more moving things waiting for Qin Tianyue tomorrow, so it is better for them to give their blessings earlier.


    Qin Tianyue took Hua Pearls gift. Hualing and the others walked in from outside. Everyone was holding gifts. At the end, Bai Chuxia held the cake in his hand and walked forward with a smile, "Sister Yue, birthday hapiness."


    Hua Zhenzhu told her that Qin Tianyue''s birthday would definitely not be with them tomorrow, so everyone nned to celebrate Qin Tianyue''s birthday in advance.

 Chapter 966: I will follow you below (one more)

    Chapter 966: I will follow you below (one more)


    Bai Chuxia stood in front of Qin Tianyue holding the cake, "Sister Yue, make a wish!"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, and that stunningly delicate face was full of tenderness.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, opened his eyes after a while, and blew out the cake candle in front of Bai Chuxia.


    Everyone mored loudly and happily. At this time, Luo Xi, Lu Tianyou, Luo Hongyao, and Zhou Yue all came in. Although it was not Qin Tianyue''s official birthday, everyone agreed to give Qin Tianyue a birthday today.


    Everyone knew that Qin Tianyue would definitely not spend his birthday with them, so everyone gave Qin Tianyue his birthday in advance.


    Bai Chuxia stood in front of Qin Tianyue, smiling very happily.


    As night fell, Qin Tianyue stood on the balcony of the vi and looked at the night not far away. There were only a few scattered stars tonight, and there was almost no news of Mo Yishen throughout the day, and he did not call her. Is it too busy? NS?


    No, it is absolutely impossible. Normally, no matter how busy he is, he will never stop calling her for a day. Today is a bit abnormal.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening, and she was alone in a daze at the quiet night sky. The phone hasn''t ringed until now, except for a few blessings and text messages from City A.


    Qin Tianyue leaped and sat on the balcony, looking deep at the night scene in the distance.


    It was so quiet tonight, and the sounds of insects and birds seemed to disappear.


    Qin Tianyue just sighed and was about to return to the room, when familiar footsteps came from the darkness.


    Her ears moved slightly, and her eyes moved towards the sound of the footsteps. A slender figure stopped on the fine pebbly warm stone road. He walked steadily towards thewn and stood under Qin Tianyue''s balcony. He raised his head slightly. That delicate and handsome face appeared in Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue with deep and narrow phoenix eyes, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes were full of affection for her.


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head in surprise, her eyes met Mo Yi deep, and a momentary surprise lingered in her heart. Why did hee? She thought he was busy? She didn''t make phone calls all day. She wanted to call him, but she hesitated for a long time and didn''t make the phone call for fear of interrupting his work.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and murmured in a low voice. In the dark of the night, Mo Yu had a deep body like a pine, and his face was exquisite and beautiful, like a ghost. No, how could those ghostspare to him?


    In this scene, something seemed to sh in Qin Tianyue''s mind. After a long time, she remembered that night at the genius doctor''s door, even if it was just a few fragments, there were still these fine memories in her mind.


    That night, when he found her, she seemed to be on the roof, and he seemed to be standing under the house, looking at her quietly.


    Qin Tianyue''s feet moved slightly in the air, and the two of them looked at each other in the night, and she smiled yfully, "Mo Yishen, why are you here?"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his slender hand in the air, as if he wanted to hold Qin Tianyue and smiled, his thin lips opened slightly, "Yue''er,e down!"


    Qin Tianyue snorted and smiled proudly, "No, do you want me to go down and I will go down? What if I fall?"


    She was just sitting on the balcony on the second floor, and she didn''t have to worry about falling. The reason she said this was because she wanted to make a joke with Mo Yishen.


    "No, I will follow you below, and I won''t hurt you the slightest."

 Chapter 967: Who confessed to you, you are going to sell me (two more)

    Chapter 967: Who confessed to you, you are going to sell me (two more)


    The low and **** voice echoed in the darkness, and the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, looking at Mo Yishen, who stood downstairs and looked up at her.


    "real?"


    "Yeah! Come down!"


    Qin Tianyue put his hands on both sides of the balcony, curling his lips, "What if I don''t go down?"


    Humph, just let her go down? Is she still a little unhappy?


    "Really noting down? Then I came up?"


    With a deep smile rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were slightly red, and he stared fiercely at Mo Yin.


    "Mo Yishen, you broke into my house privately, I haven''t asked you to settle the ount yet?"


    Qin Tianyue pulled a flower on the balcony and threw it towards Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen grabbed the flower dropped by Qin Tianyue with his right hand, "Yue''er is confessing to me?"


    His slender fingers were ying with the flower that Qin Tianyue broke and dropped. It was a bright rose.


    A ck line appeared on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "Who confessed to you?"


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth, stood up from the balcony, and walked towards his room with a cold snort.


    Its abomination to not see you all day, and to be so rascal when you meet tonight?


    How can a person who is obviously noble and cold can be gritted her teeth?


    Did she change him? Or is he just a wolf in sheep''s clothing?


    Just turning around, Qin Tianyue yelled, and the whole person was caught from behind, with his back leaning on someone''s strong chest.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback and looked back at Mo Yishen, hooking his neck with both hands, "Mo Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, his eyes were petting, "Follow me!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen suspiciously, "Where to go?"


    Where is he taking her at sote?


    Mo Yi raised her thin lips slightly, and did not answer Qin Tianyue''s words, but directly lifted her up and let her lean against him.


    Before Qin Tianyue could react, Mo Yishen had already jumped down the balcony.


    Qin Tianyue stayed in Mo Yishen''s arms, he hugged her tightly and walked towards the door.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, "Where are you taking me? You are abducting without my consent, you know?"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head, looking at Qin Tianyue, his phoenix eyes shed, "Well, I only abduct you!"


    "Mo Yishen, are you bing more and more rascal?"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled. A certain man became a rascal, but she didn''t dislike him at all. On the contrary, she liked his changes, because Mo Yishen looked more peaceful.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly and nodded in agreement.


    Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes, and he really climbed up the pole.


    Mo Yishen''s Rolls Royce parked outside the vi, and he directly carried her into the car and sat.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Qin Tianyue watched the car start, and Mo Yishen beside her didn''t say a word. How could she feel that she was going to be sold by someone, so she was taken away by him, and she felt even more elopement.


    Bah, baah, what are you thinking about?


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car stopped in an empty private area.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and got out of the car.


    Standing in front of the car, Qin Tianyue looked at the scene in amazement. There was a helicopter in front of her.


    Mo Yishen couldn''t help but walked towards the direction of the helicopter, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    "Mo Yishen, are you really going to sell me?"


    After Qin Tianyue got on the helicopter, he teased Mo Yishen beside him. Who told him not to tell her anything?

 Chapter 968: What is he going to do (three shifts)

    Chapter 968: What is he going to do (three shifts)


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, and stretched out his hand to sp her fingers, "Selling you? How am I willing? Even if I want to sell it, I will buy it!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing out loud, every time she made a joke, he would actually go along with her.


    "Then where are we going?"


    The helicopter drove in an unknown direction, and the dim lights of the capital were all captured by her.


    Mo Yishen followed her gaze and looked down at him, then smiled softly, "Go to a mysterious ce."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak any more, and his eyes fell on the ce where the **** interlocked. No matter where he took her, she believed it must be a good ce.


    The helicopter flew in the dark for more than two hours, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes were deeply covered with ink.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen reluctantly, "Mo Yishen, are you here again?"


    What is he going to do?


    Mo Yi''s deep and low voice was in her ears, her whole body was held in his arms, and the tip of her nose was full of his clear breath.


    "Yue''er, give you to me!"


    The darkness in front of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, her hands were held by Mo Yishen, she raised the corners of her lips and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyue was held tightly in his arms by Mo Yishen, he asked her to hug his waist, Qin Tianyue hugged Mo Yishen''s waist as he said.


    She didn''t know what Mo Yishen was going to do, but her whole heart was peaceful, because with him by her side, even if she didn''t know what he was going to do, she knew that he would definitely protect her.


    "Mo...ah..."


    She was about to call his name when she suddenly felt the whole person being held and jumped, she was held by Mo Yishen and jumped out of the air.


    Qin Tianyue could feel that she and Mo Yishen were slowly falling down. She had just yelled, her lips had been blocked by Mo Yishen, and the fiery lips were overwhelming in her mouth.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes lit up, she opened her eyes, pushing the ink deep, her head turned slightly to look at the position under her body, there was arge sea area under her body, and there was a bright light in a sea area, and she hadn''t looked carefully at what the light was. What, her jaw has been pulled back by Mo Yishen, and her eyes met with his deep and narrow phoenix eyes.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    She whispered in a low voice, and the slownding speed made her feel inexplicably surging. She and him were kissing in mid-air, at a height of several hundred meters above the sea.


    "Like it?"


    He heard his deep and **** voice, and Qin Tianyue raised the corners of his lips, "Well, I like it!"


    She had never jumped off a ne. This kind of gratitude was really fresh and exciting. At this time, she was held tightly by him, and the two fell in an unknown direction.


    "Yue''er!"


    His thin lips raised slightly, and his voice became lower. Under the sea breeze, his voice was a little vague, and it was not easy to hear if you didn''t listen carefully.


    But even so, Qin Tianyue still heard him calling her name.


    "Well, I''m here!"


    The moment after she answered, Mo Yishen tightened her arms, her phoenix eyes locked her tightly, her thin lips raised slightly, "Happy birthday!"


    Qin Tianyue was startled, and countless joy spread in her heart for a moment. It turned out that he remembered it clearly.


    She did not answer him, but leaned forward and kissed his thin lips.


    Gradually, the bodies of the two of them fell towards the bright light.


    Soon, Mo Yishen fell on a piece of sand, and Qin Tianyuey on him, the parachute covering the two of them.


    Under the faint light, Qin Tianyue raised his head with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid that the two of us would fall into the sea? If that''s so shameful?"

 Chapter 969: Im going to fix you in this life (four more)

    Chapter 969: I''m going to fix you in this life (four more)


    The originally romantic skydiving, if it really falls into the sea, is she saving him or he saving her.


    "Will not fall into the sea."


    Mo Yishen lifted the parachutes above the two of them, and a piece of light appeared in front of Qin Tianyue. She raised her head in shock, got up from him, and was led by him.


    "This"


    Qin Tianyue opened his mouth slightly, his face full of surprise and surprise.


    In front of her is an ind, how big the ind is now, because the sky is too dark, she can''t see at all, and can only see a ce not far from her.


    A hundred meters away from her is also a sandy beach. At the very front of the beach is a heart made of candles. Inside the heart is written happy birthday. Behind Taoxin is a bright neonntern channel. , Like a dream, it leads directly to an ind vi far and far away.


    Surrounding the neonntern passage is a night scene of fire trees and silver flowers, beautiful like a fairnd, precisely because these illuminate the entire ind clearly, like daylight.


    Qin Tianyue stood stunned, his eyes full of this beautiful scene.


    What is this ce? The beauty is like a fairnd, and it is more beautiful than the fairnd.


    "This"


    Qin Tianyue was still in shock, and Mo Yishen had already led her to move forward.


    "This is Xingyue Ind! It''s my ce with you!"


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue and walked forward. The two stood in front of Tao Xin. Qin Tianyue tilted her head to look at Mo Yishen beside her. At this moment, she couldn''t say a word, only knowing that she was muttering in her heart.


    Xingyue Ind? ! Is it the same as the Xingyue of her Xingyue bracelet?


    "This day, the reason why I didn''t call you is all here!"


    "Everything here is arranged by me personally!"


    Mo looked at Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes, Qin Tianyue''s nose was slightly sour, and countless kinds of happy bubbles were flowing in her heart.


    It turns out that he didn''t call her because he was here, where he prepared a birthday present for her?


    He remembered her birthday more clearly than anyone, and cared about her birthday more than anyone else.


    "Mo Yishen, thank you, thank you!"


    She said thank you twice in a row. Mo with a deep, tall and slender body shrouded Qin Tianyue under his figure, and he stretched out his hands and fingers to put his fingers on Qin Tianyues delicate lips, "I never wanted thank you, but your love. Me, I only want you to love me."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, and the fire tree silver blossom behind her illuminated her whole body more and more beautifully.


    "Love, love very much, love very much, never loved so much!"


    "Mo Yishen, you don''t need to ask, I have fallen in love with you, I have fallen in love with you a long time ago."


    "Regardless of the future, I will always love you. As long as you don''t leave me, you will never give up."


    She murmured in a low voice, and the three sentences contained her deepest love. How could she not love this man who paid so much for her.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, held up her chin, and asked her to look at him.


    "I won''t leave, and you are not allowed to abandon it!"


    "In this life, I am going to fix you!"


    Mo with a deep and affectionate voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ear.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were red, and he took the initiative to reach out and hug him, "Me too!"


    From the moment she recognized him, she would also decide him, no matter how much wind and rain ahead, how many obstructions, they will pass firmly.


    Many footsteps sounded from a distance, and Qin Tianyue was startled, and quickly pushed Mo Yishen away and looked to the right.

 Chapter 970: Life after life to grow old (five shifts)

    Chapter 970: Life after life to grow old (five shifts)


    More than ten meters away from them, dozens of men and women each held a small and exquisite neon flower in their hands. The leader was a middle-aged woman who held a small cake in her hands.


    Everyone smiled in the direction of Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen suspiciously, and Mo Yishen raised his lips slightly.


    The middle-aged woman looks like a Chinese. Behind her dozens of men and women are aboriginals on the ind. They look a little dark, all with brilliant gratitude smiles, smiling at Qin Tianyue''s deep ink, and the eyes of the children are all on. Qin Tianyue seemed to be curious about who such a beautiful girl was.


    "Madam, happy birthday!"


    The middle-aged woman smiled amiably and spoke in a low voice.


    Behind her, the neat voices of dozens of men and women sounded, and they said happy birthday in a little rusty Chinese.


    Qin Tianyue was startled and said thank you to everyone.


    The middle-aged woman smiled softly and passed the birthday cake in her hand.


    Mo Yishen took the birthday cake from the middle-aged woman and handed it to Qin Tianyue, "Yue''er, make a wish!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with a smile, the surprise in his eyes had notpletely faded.


    She put her hands together on her chest, closed her eyes and made a wish.


    The birthday wish with Hua Zhenzhu and them is that she wants those who care about her by her father Fang to be happy and healthy forever.


    Now the second wish, she promised to grow old with Mo Yishen.


    A minuteter, Qin Tianyue opened her beautiful eyes, blew out the candle in front of him, and looked at Mo Yishen with a light smile, "I promised it!"


    "What wish did you make?"


    Mo Yi deeply raised his lips and smiled, and his **** facial features became more delicate and charming under the neon lights.


    The eyes of many people beside her were on her, Qin Tianyue gave a nk look in embarrassment, "I have made any wish, so I don''t want to tell you."


    In fact, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to say it. Didn''t she say that Xu''s wish should be kept secret by herself?


    Mo Yi''s deep sword raised his eyebrows slightly, and his thin lips slightly hooked.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said softly, "Mrs. Xu De and Master Mo must have grown old forever!"


    Qin Tianyue''s face turned red, looking at the middle-aged woman, "I..."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said to everyone, "Go down first!"


    "Yes, Lord Mo, I wish you and your wife a nice evening."


    The middle-aged woman nodded towards Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, and left with dozens of residents on the ind.


    After everyone left, Mo Yi deep-brows smiled, "Really this wish?"


    "It''s...nothing!"


    Qin Tianyue took out his hand and walked in the direction of the neon flower channel. Mo Yishen put the cake aside and chased it in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    "Mo Yishen, did you buy this ce?"


    The two of them were walking in the neon flower passage. Qin Tianyue looked around curiously, because it was too dark. She could only see things two to three hundred meters away, except for the beach, which was arge forest.


    "Um!"


    This ind was bought a long time ago, and he named it Xingyue Ind not long ago.


    "Then they are all residents of the ind?"


    Qin Tianyue asked curiously, and Mo Yishen nodded, "Well, they are all residents here."


    Qin Tianyue let out a hum, and Mo Yishen took his hand toward the deepest part of the neon flower passage, where there was a small but not too big exquisite vi.

 Chapter 971: Come here often in the future (six more)

    Chapter 971: Come here often in the future (six more)


    When he stepped into the vi, Qin Tianyue looked curiously. The direction of the vi facing the sea was full of floor-to-ceiling windows. The entire vi had three floors.


    Standing in front of the balcony on the third floor, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell not far away. There was a vast ocean, and there was a beautiful star on the sea. Such a star cannot be seen in China. At this time, she It seems that you can pick up the stars in the sky by raising your hand.


    The night of Xingyue Ind is really beautiful, and the beauty is lingering. The sea breeze here has a faint salty smell, but it is more of the smell of the flowers and nts on the ind.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue from behind, Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, her delicate lips raised slightly, "I like it here!"


    There is no pressure of big cities, no worries of big cities, no intrigue, no quarrels, only peace.


    "If you like it, we wille here often in the future!"


    Mo Yishen gently kissed Qin Tianyue''s smooth forehead, his face was full of contented smiles.


    If he can, he can''t wait to be here all his life, as long as he can be with her, he is willing to give up all the glory and wealth.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, his eyes fell on the night sky not far away again, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    At this time, the sky was dark, the night was quiet, and the temperature behind him was getting hotter and hotter.


    Qin Tianyue was startled, and just about to speak, someone turned her over, pressed her to the balcony behind him, and kissed her hotly.


    "ink"


    Qin Tianyue''s words were swallowed into his belly as soon as he fell. Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry. How could this be for her birthday, was it clearly for him? Nothing left to swallow her.


    Her delicate body was hugged horizontally by him, and Qin Tianyue wrapped her hands around Mo Yishen''s neck and snuggled into his arms shyly.


    The gentle wind blows the white veil in front of the French windows. On the ck big bed, one strong and one delicate are turning clouds and raining, and the ambiguous and delicate voice is like the most moving chord in the night.


    The first ray of sunlight rose from the east with a colorful light, a faint golden light shone into the **** bed in front of the French windows, a pair of delicate arms were taken out of the ck silk quilt, and the white and delicate skin was glowing under the sunlight. With a matte finish.


    Qin Tianyue slowly opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to block the faint sunlight.


    Her body was ufortable, her voice was a little hoarse, and Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth in dissatisfaction, and med someone for being too crazyst night. She was covered with traces left by him. She seemed to be picked up by him and took a shower in the confusion.


    At that time, I really didn''t have any strength, I could only let him clean her.


    Qin Tianyue looked back to her side. Next to her, Mo Yishen was no longer visible. The temperature beside her was already cold, indicating that he had been up for a long time.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly got up, his eyes fell on a set of neatly ced dresses next to him.


    Qin Tianyue put on her dress, and a long dress made her figure more slender and slim.


    After putting on the dress, Qin Tianyue took another pill for the treatment of hoarse voice, all med on the deep ink, shest night... thinking ofst night, she only felt that she wanted to find a ce to hide.


    Under his guidance, she didn''t seem to be like her usual selfst night, like the most seductive goblin.


    No wonder someone told herst night that she was his fairy, the fairy who tempted him.

 Chapter 972: Fairies in mythology (seven more)

    Chapter 972: Fairies in mythology (seven more)


    Washed up Qin Tianyue walked downstairs, just arrived on the first floor, the middle-aged woman who greeted her walked upst night with a smile, "Madam, are you awake?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled embarrassedly, "Hmm!"


    "I forgot to introduce myself in a hurryst night. My name is Li Lan and I am the housekeeper of Xingyue Ind."


    Li Lan smiled lovingly. She was not a member of Xingyue Ind before. She identally happened and fell here. It was Lord Mo who rescued her. She has been staying on Xingyue Ind ever since.


    Xingyue Ind didn''t have a name before. Some time ago, Lord Mo came here again and told her that from now on this ind was called Xingyue Ind. She didn''t know why Xingyue Ind was called Xingyue Ind until yesterday.


    Yesterday, Lord Mo suddenly came here and arranged the birthday scene herself. She only knew that Lord Mo already had a sweetheart, and he would bring her here in the early morning.


    In the wee hours of the morning, she saw Master Mo''s sweetheart and sighed in her heart that Master Mo''s wife was really beautiful.


    "Hello Butler Lee!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled in a low voice and looked around, "Housekeeper Li, have you seen Mo Yishen''s people?"


    "Master Mo is out, he should be going to exercise, and he will be back soon. Madam, wait a while, and breakfast will be ready soon."


    Steward Li said respectfully, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Well, I''ll go out for a while first. I haven''t seen it carefully on the indst night."


    "Okay, do you need me to apany my wife to look around?"


    "No, I can just take a look around here by myself."


    Qin Tianyue rejected the proposal of Steward Li and walked outside alone.


    At this time, the ind had just lighted up, and the pale golden sunlight shone on Qin Tianyue''s body, as if it were covered with golden light, and it was as beautiful as a fairy in a fairnd.


    After Qin Tianyue walked out of the vi, he walked towards the beach by himself. Not far away, several children about seven or eight years old were running happily. They stepped barefoot on the soft sand, moring, and from time to time. Bent over to pick up the shells on the beach.


    Before Qin Tianyue approached, several children had already spotted her. When she looked back at her, her eyes were full of curiosity and shock.


    Last night they met the mistress who looked like a fairy, and they all knew that this was the wife after Lord Mo, and it was the first time they saw such a beautiful mistress, just like the fairy in the myth that their parents told them.


    All the children stood there nkly, Qin Tianyue stepped forward and walked towards the few people, with an elegant and gentle smile on the corners of his lips.


    When she stood in front of a few children, the children bowed their heads helplessly.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue squatted down, raising his lips to introduce.


    When several children raised their heads and faced Qin Tianyue''s gentle expression, all their original timidity disappeared, "You...Hello!"


    They used unfamiliar Chinese, which was taught by Li Lan.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and stretched out her tender hands. The few children dared not shake hands with Qin Tianyue because their hands were dirty.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t mind at all, raised his lips to the children, "What were you ying just now? Did you pick up shells?"


    The children nodded, one of the fair-skinned girls timidly handed the colorful shells in front of Qin Tianyue, "Madam, this was picked up by Abbe, I hope you like it."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the shell in front of him, stretched out his hand to take it, "Very beautiful, very beautiful, thank you Abbe."

 Chapter 973: I will find you wherever you are (eight shifts)

    Chapter 973: I will find you wherever you are (eight shifts)


    Abbe shyly showed white teeth, "Madam, you are so beautiful."


    In fact, Abei didn''t know what beauty was, only that the moment she saw Qin Tianyue, beauty appeared in her mind.


    Although this ce is isted from the world, steward Li will teach them to read and write when they are fine. It is precisely because of this that all children are literate.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and looked around for a week to all the children who looked at her eagerly, "Thank you!"


    Several children happily showed their white teeth, "Master Mo and Mrs. Mo are a good match!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, but he didn''t expect them to know what a good match is.


    "Do you know how to do magic?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered softly. Several children looked at Qin Tianyue curiously. One or two young children shook their heads, obviously not quite sure what magic meant.


    The girl Abbe raised her little hand, "Madam, Abbe knows that Steward Li taught Abbe, and by doing magic, you can make things out."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were faintly bright, and he reached out his hand and touched Abbe''s head, "Yes, elder sister will do magic tricks for you, OK?"


    "Will Madam do magic?"


    "Madam is amazing!"


    The children pped happily, Qin Tianyue softened his eyes, put his hands behind him, smiled mysteriously, then put his hands in front and spread them out. There were a dozen candies on the delicate palms.


    "It really changed!"


    The children opened their eyes wide, pping in disbelief and joy.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, "This is candy, everyone eat."


    These candies were boughtst time and then ced in the space. If she hadn''t seen these cute children, she would have almost forgotten.


    dy!"


    The children were timid and dared not to reach out their hands, Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head, and divided the candy in his hands among several people.


    Only then did the few children dared to tear apart the candy paper, and when they ate them, their eyes were full of joy.


    Qin Tianyue stood upright, and his slender figure stood there with a smile and looked at the happy children without any worries.


    The sound of footsteps stopped behind him, and Qin Tianyue turned around subconsciously. A few meters away, Mo Yishen stood there with a slender and tall figure, phoenix eyes softly looking at her.


    In fact, he had been standing far away. In the morning light, she was like a fairy who fell into the world. A faint golden light fell on her white and wless figure. There was a vague sense of unreality. He almost couldn''t help stepping forward and watching. As she yed with the children on the ind, he just looked at her quietly after holding back.


    "Yue''er,e here!"


    His figure became more slender in the faint sunlight, and his sharp facial features appeared softer in the faint golden sunlight.


    Mo stretched out his slender palms, and his deep and **** voice rang out on the beach.


    Qin Tianyue looked at his open palm, smiled yfully, tilted his head slightly and pretended not to see it.


    He let her go, but she couldn''t go too far.


    Footsteps sounded again, and Qin Tianyue looked straight at Mo Yishen who was standing in front of her, and the corners of his mouth opened slightly, "You..."


    "You can''te, then I''lle!"


    The mellow and **** voice echoed in her ears, and Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly to meet Mo''s deep phoenix eyes.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips. Although Mo Yishen''s words were simple, she inexplicably understood the deepest meaning of his words.


    "Then no matter where I am in the future, will you find me?"


    Her low voice rang in his ears.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Well, no matter where you are, I will find you!"

 Chapter 974: I will change if I have a child (one more)

    Chapter 974: I will change if I have a child (one more)


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful smile bloomed in the sun, like the most beautiful blue sky, making people happy when looking at it.


    "Okay, I will wait for you!"


    She doesn''t know if there will be any unexpected factors in the future, but she firmly believes that no matter where she goes, he will do everything possible to find himself.


    The child''s snicker sounded behind Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue turned his head, and several children hurriedly covered their mouths and bowed respectfully towards Mo Yi, "Good Lord Mo!"


    Mo Yi nodded faintly and did not speak. After the children had finished greeting, they nced at Qin Tianyue again, and ran away quickly.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing out loud, and looked at Mo Yishen yfully, "You scared people!"


    Originally got along with them well, but Mo Yishen came and immediately scared the children away.


    Mo looked at Qin Tianyue with a deep faint gaze, his expression looked a little innocent for a moment.


    Qin Tianyue finally couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Hahaha, Mo Yishen, you said that if we have one in the future..."


    "What do you have?"


    The low and smiling **** voice made Qin Tianyue choke instantly when she said something unfinished, she couldn''t help covering her face in annoyance, "It''s nothing, you didn''t hear anything."


    Damn, she almost said something, it''s really shameful!


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and let her look at him, not allowing her to escape.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were forced to look at Mo Yishen, and to meet his soft and moving phoenix eyes.


    "If I have a child, I will change it!"


    "I will try not to scare him!"


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, stretched out his hand around her waist, and hugged her in his arms, with his thin lips close to her ears, and whispered.


    Qin Tianyue''s ears were slightly red, and he quickly pushed Mo Yishen away, "Whoever told you this, I didn''t have any. Besides, did I say I want to give birth to you?"


    Qin Tianyue cast a white look, then turned and walked in the direction of the vi.


    Mo Yishen turned around, his phoenix eyes softened, and strode forward.


    At breakfast, Qin Tianyue didn''t say a word, he didn''t look at Mo Yideep at all, his ears were always blushing.


    "Don''t just eat from your own te!"


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice, and mped the bread in the te to Qin Tianyue''s te.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the bread on his te and ate it, "Got it!"


    It wasn''t him that caused her to be annoyed by what she said just now.


    The moment Qin Tianyue was about to get up when she finished the meal, Mo Yishen suddenly stopped her.


    She raised her head to look at him, Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, "You can only give birth to my child."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help coughing. Fortunately, she had finished eating. If she heard Mo Yishen''s words while eating, she wouldn''t know if she would vomit it out.


    "Madam is okay?"


    Butler Li just passed by and asked worriedly.


    Qin Tianyue waved his hand quickly to indicate that it was okay. Mo Yishen walked to her and patted Qin Tianyue''s back softly, "Be careful."


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and mmed Mo Yishen''s sturdy waist, then ran out with a cold snort.


    Mo raised his thin lips slightly, and the aura exuding all over his body was obviously much softer than before.


    Steward Li stood aside with a smile in her eyes. This was the first time she saw such a humane side of Lord Mo. For so many years, she had always thought that he would not have any expressions except indifference. It was not until this time that she found out. It turned out that he wouldugh and make trouble just like ordinary people.


    It seems that it is really one thing to drop one thing. A person as good as Lord Mo can only be surrendered by a person like his wife.

 Chapter 975: You lied to me, didnt this give you back (two more)

    Chapter 975: You lied to me, didn''t this give you back (two more)


    After Qin Tianyue ran out of the vi, she did not walk towards the beach, but towards the ind on the left. Last night, because it was toote, she had no time to admire the ind. She ran out of the vi and found that the ind was really real. It''s beautiful.


    Unlike some uninhabited inds that look messy and messy, the people here are very beautiful. The surrounding trees and flowers are very neat. Because of the warm weather here, the flowers and trees grow very lush.


    Seeing such a scenery, Qin Tianyue''s mood instantly became very rxed. Standing in front of a bunch of flowers, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he was about to bend down. A well-knotted hand beside him picked off the flower in front of Qin Tianyue and handed it to her. before.


    Qin Tianyue''s water eyes moved slightly, her delicate lips raised slightly, and instead of taking the flower that Mo Yishen handed over, he kept looking at her with a smile.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue, his thin lips raised slightly, and his body leaned forward. The little flower in his hand was directly attached to Qin Tianyue''s ear.


    His eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue''s face, his eyes darkened.


    Qin Tianyue subconsciously touched the flower next to her ear, and looked at the darkened eyes, biting her lower lip, "Okay...does it look good?"


    "nice!"


    Mo sounded with a deep **** voice, his tone very firm.


    Qin Tianyue raised a flower-like smile, and the little flower in his ear became more and more beautiful.


    "Mo Yishen, you are getting more and more poor-mouthed."


    She turned and walked forward, her gaze fell on the gravel path not far in front. The path was obviously cleared up, surrounded by dense woods, many of which were tall coconut trees.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the surrounding scenery, the sea breeze blew over, and the leaves rustled.


    "Where does this lead?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, who was holding her hand firmly.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, did not speak, took her hand and walked towards the gravel path.


    The two of them walked up the gravel path towards Xingyue Ind. They encountered many wild animals along the way, and even the wild fruits here were very rich. Qin Tianyue picked out an unknown wild fruit and asked Mo Whether Yishen can eat, Mo Yishen raised his lips and nodded.


    Qin Tianyue took a bite of the fruit he picked, and a sour taste flickered in his mouth. Qin Tianyue squinted ufortably, his delicate face wrinkled tightly.


    A **** voice rang happily in her ears, Qin Tianyue quickly threw away the sour fruit in his hand, and gave Mo Yishen a stern look, "You lied to me?"


    "Isn''t this returned to you?"


    Mo Yishen''s **** thin lips slightly hooked, and his voice was full of joy.


    Qin Tianyue quickly took out a cherry from the space and stuffed it into his mouth, recing the sourness with sweetness, which finally made Qin Tianyue''s mouth much better.


    Mo Yishen''s words reminded her of the old couple who went to the mountain for treatmentst time. At that time, she did tease him with sour wild fruits, but he still remembered it clearly.


    "Stingy, hum!"


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly, Mo Yishen smiled and shook his head, looked at Qin Tianyue walking forward, and quickly followed him.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to eat any more wild fruits here, looking around, looking at Xingyue Ind.


    Suddenly, her gaze fell not far away, where a cute little gray rabbit was lying on the ground dying and breathing.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen and pointed in the direction of the little gray rabbit not far away, "There is a wild rabbit!"

 Chapter 976: Dont mess me up (three shifts)

    Chapter 976: Don''t mess me up (three shifts)


    Mo Yishen nodded, his gaze fell on the little gray rabbit''s leg, and there was obvious blood on the little gray rabbit''s leg.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly ran forward and squatted in front of the little gray rabbit.


    The little gray rabbit has no rest, breathing is very weak, it seems that the next moment is about to die.


    Qin Tianyue frowned, ignoring anything else, and quickly took out a first aid pill and broke it in half, stuffed half of it into the little gray rabbit''s mouth, and took out the gauze and wound medicine from the space.


    "let me do it!"


    Mo Yi''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, his tall and slender body squatted on Qin Tianyue''s body, grabbing her hand, "Don''t get dirty, I''lle."


    After Mo Yishen finished speaking, without giving Qin Tianyue a chance to refuse, he held the little gray rabbit back, which was full of blood, picked up the wound medicine Qin Tianyue took out from the space and gently applied medicine to the little gray rabbit.


    Qin Tianyue squatted next to Mo Yishen''s eyes, her eyes were soft, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Even if Mo Yishen was trying to prevent her from getting her dirty, Qin Tianyue had a very heartfelt heart when she saw him treat the dying little gray rabbit so tenderly and seriously. warm.


    In fact, under Mo Yishen''s cold and noble spirit, he has a heart softer than anyone else. If you don''t get along with him, you won''t know it at all.


    Mo Yishen applied medicine to the little gray rabbit while Qin Tianyue handed him gauze, and the two of them worked together to bandage the injured leg of the little gray rabbit.


    After bandaging the injured leg of the little gray rabbit, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stood where they were, looking at the little gray rabbit who was slowly recovering.


    Obviously, this little gray rabbit hadn''t been born for a long time, and I didn''t know how it ran out of the woods and suffered such a serious injury.


    The little gray rabbit that had taken Qin Tianyue''s medicinal medicine slowly began to breathe smoothly. It slowly opened its cute eyes and raised its head to look at Qin Tianyue, and theny down on the ground pitifully, seemingly without strength.


    Qin Tianyue knelt down again, ignoring what Mo Yishen had said to get his body dirty, and quickly picked up the little guy and put it in his arms.


    Mo Yi''s eyes fell on the little gray rabbit who upied Qin Tianyue''s arms, his sword brows frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Isn''t it cute?"


    Qin Tianyue touched the little gray rabbit''s head. The little gray rabbit who had taken her pill has nothing to do, so he just needs to take a good rest.


    Mo Yishen''s frowned brows did not loosen the slightest, and he nodded in ordance with Qin Tianyue''s words, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, holding the little gray rabbit in her arms, and walking slowly towards the top of Xingyue Ind, getting higher and higher along the way, and she could see all the scenery under the mountain when she turned her head back.


    As if he heard some sound, Qin Tianyue''s eyes lit up, and he ran forward, and quickly ran to the direction of the top of the mountain.


    "Here... there is a waterfall here?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen who was walking towards her in confusion. She heard the sound of the waterfall before she even approached. She ran over without even thinking about it. He didn''t expect to encounter the waterfall.


    How can there be a waterfall here?


    The waterfall in front of Qin Tianyue is not too big, and the impact of the current is not too great. In front of her is a small pool of tens of square meters. The fish is swimming happily.


    With surprise on Qin Tianyue''s face, Mo Yishen stood beside her, her thin lips slightly twitched, and the smile on Mo Yishen''s face became softer, "Do you like it?"

 Chapter 977: Mo Yishen, we have something to say (four more)

    Chapter 977: Mo Yishen, we have something to say (four more)


    "Well, I like it!"


    Qin Tianyue happily nodded towards Mo Yishen. It was the first time she really saw the waterfall. Although the waterfall here is not very big, it is amazing enough.


    There are many wild fruit trees growing at the top of the waterfall, and there are flowers in full bloom around it. All kinds of flowers appear more and more beautiful under the sshing water of the waterfall.


    Qin Tianyue sat on a big rock in front of the small pool, saying that the small pool was actually like a small river. There were a lot of messy stones in it. After years of washing, the edges and corners of the stones have been smoothed, with moss on them. Looking up and down, it looks like a green pool, really beautiful.


    Putting the little gray rabbit in his hands on the big rock, Qin Tianyue took off his sandals, stepped in the water, and smiled happily, with a charming smile on his beautiful face.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of the pool with his hands in his trouser pockets, and his slender figure stood quietly, her phoenix eyes tightly resting on Qin Tianyue''s body, and her beautiful and beautiful figure was captured under his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue lifted the white skirt in his hand, ying happily alone in the pool. Seeing Mo Yishen standing on the edge of the pool looking at her, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed with calctions.


    She approached in his direction, and at the moment when she approached him, Qin Tianyue bent over, sshed the water in the pool on Mo Yishen''s body, andughed unceremoniously.


    Qin Tianyue sshed a lot of water on Mo Yishen''s entire body, especially on his face. Drops of water fell on the fine hair and fell to the ground along his handsome cheeks.


    Mo Yishen''s face began to be weird, and the smile on his thin lips was a little dangerous.


    Qin Tianyue smiled deeply at Shangmo, her back felt cold, and she waved her hands in a jealous manner, "I...I didn''t mean to. I''m going to catch fish. Will we eat fish for a while?"


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly ran towards the middle of the pool with the skirt in his hands.


    The sound of rippling water came from behind, Qin Tianyue speeded up her footsteps, but she was fast, someone was faster than her, a hand hugged Qin Tianyue towards herself from behind.


    Qin Tianyue screamed, Mo Yi''s chest was deep and hot behind him, and she was hugged by him.


    The slender body was hugged by Mo Yishen. Qin Tianyue quickly turned around and stretched out one hand to hook Mo Yishen''s neck, and the other hand grabbed Mo Yishen''s shirt on his chest.


    Mo Yishen''s shirt was almost wetted with water, and his strong chest was visible.


    "Mo Yishen, you put me down, I was wrong, I shouldn''t pour you water."


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly begged for mercy, and she was able to stretch and shrink to do great things. She had better apologize as soon as possible, so as not to cause serious problems for a while.


    Mo Yishen''s **** jaw raised slightly, and his facial features became more handsome because of the water drops on his face.


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue, but kept hooking her waist, slowly approaching Qin Tianyue with a sturdy and sturdy body, Qin Tianyue fell backwards, constantly trying to retreat, but couldn''t retreat at all.


    "Mo...Mo Yishen, we have something to say, shall we go eat fish?"


    Qin Tianyue swallowed with difficulty, their current posture was particrly ambiguous.


    The two stood in the water. She was hugged tightly by him. There were almost no gaps in her body. Both her clothes and his clothes were wet, and no part was dry.


    Her exquisite figure is close to his strong and strong body, soft and rigid, just like the perfect fit.

 Chapter 978: This is the interest that provokes me (five shift)

    Chapter 978: This is the interest that provokes me (five shift)


    "Yue''er, do you think I would let you go so easily? Take the initiative to provoke me, but you have to think about the consequences!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was more maic than ever before, and Qin Tianyue was in a trance, before he realized that Mo Yishen was pressed against the big rock aside.


    I don''t know when, she and his body were already close to the edge of the pool. He pressed her tightly, and the two leaned on the big rock, his head approached her, and thin hot lips tightly covered her.


    Her sweetness was deeply tasted by him, unable to extricate himself.


    For an unknown period of time, Qin Tianyue breathed hard, and hurriedly pushed the ink deep.


    Mo Yishen also seemed to know that her breathing was not smooth, and her thin lips pulled back, "This is the interest that provokes me!"


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    She swears that she will never provoke anyone in the future, because the end is really miserable!


    Qin Tianyue sat in front of the pool and raised firewood in front of her in order to dry her dress.


    She held the little gray rabbit that had recovered a lot in her arms, and Xiao Huo stood on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, staring at the little gray rabbit in Qin Tianyue''s arms.


    "Tianyue, this little thing is almost good, you can put it away."


    Little Huo, who had been sleeping in the space, noticed a crisis, and ran over from the space quickly. It really found a big crisis. An ashy rabbit dared to upy the position of Master Little Huo. , It''s really hateful.


    Seeing that Xiao Huo was jealous, Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head, "Well, I will let it go. I didn''t expect Xiao Huo to be jealous again?"


    Xiao Huo turned his head and refused to admit that he was jealous.


    Qin Tianyue put the cabbage he nted in the space in front of the little gray rabbit, and the little gray rabbit happily ate the cabbage in Qin Tianyue''s hands.


    Xiao Huo jumped in front of the little gray rabbit, vying to eat cabbage with it.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, his eyes fell on the deep ink in front of the pool.


    Mo Yideep, slender and tall, stood in the pool, staring sharply at the fish swimming around. He suddenly bent over sharply, waved his hands in the water, and grabbed two fatty fish with both hands.


    The living fish kept swaying in his hand, and Mo Yishen walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue without the slightest expression.


    Xiao Huo raised his head from Qin Tianyue''s arms, quietly gave the little gray rabbit a paw, and his eyes fell on the fish that Mo Yishen had caught, "Tianyue, what are you going to do?"


    "Eat grilled fish, do you eat it?"


    Qin Tianyue touched the soft fur of the small gray rabbit in his arms and said softly.


    Xiao Huo''s eyes lit up, "Is it delicious? Xiao Huo wants to eat!"


    Little Huo looks like a bird, it''s a foodie at all. No matter what it is, it will eat as long as it is delicious.


    Qin Tianyue shook her head andughed, watching Mo Yishen neatly smash the fish, her gaze was unwilling to withdraw for a long time.


    She likes this kind of quiet life, without any interruption, and the two are ying around in such a beautiful environment with a small fire.


    Watching the little gray rabbit finish eating the cabbage in his hand, Qin Tianyue touched its little head again and ced it in front of the bushes aside, "Little cute, let''s go, and go back to your ce."


    The little gray rabbit stood in ce, unwilling to leave at all.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to say something, the little gray rabbit slowly jumped towards Qin Tianyue''s short legs and stayed quietly at her feet, without any intention of leaving.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, Xiao Huo stared at the side, "Don''t be a little bit, are you dependent on Tianyue?"

 Chapter 979: Your space seems good (six more)

    Chapter 979: Your space seems good (six more)


    How cute this little gray rabbit is, it''s just a cunning thing, knowing that Tianyue has a kind heart, and knows that there is something to eat with Tianyue.


    "Little Huo, why don''t you leave it for yourpany, you are also quite lonely in the space."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the little gray rabbit lying quietly next to him. It is estimated that such a small thing will not be easy to live if left. Anyway, there is no living thing in the space. Little fire and a bird are very lonely in the space. A little gray rabbit gave it to apany it.


    Xiao Huo stared at the little gray rabbit with disgust, but did not say to refuse, it snorted, "This little thing, I have nothing to say to it, it is stupid."


    Xiao Huo flew in the direction of Mo Yishen. He heard that grilled fish was delicious, so he might as well catch the fish, so he shouldn''t care about that little gray rabbit.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing out loud. Although Xiao Huo was disgusted, he didn''t refuse, presumably he wanted a living thing to apany him.


    Picking up the little gray rabbit, Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "You are so cute, I will call you Xiaoke from now on."


    Qin Tianyue touched the cute head and put it into the space. Although the little gray rabbit has no spiritual sense at this time, as long as it stays in the space for a long time, it will be smarter than the ordinary white rabbit. Xiaohuo might like it a little more.


    Mo Yishen cleaned up the two fishes neatly, his eyes fell into the pool water, where the small fire was happily teasing the fish.


    Qin Tianyue took out the condiments from the space. She found that her space now really only has these functions. After upgrading to the yellow rank, she rarely enters the space, and does not need to go all the way into the space to refine the pill, because Now the pills in her shop are all made by Xuanyipu, so you don''t need to bother yourself anymore.


    After taking out the seasoning, Qin Tianyue thought for a while and took out some ginger, garlic and some vegetables from the space. These were all nted in the space by herself, and they had a strong aura.


    Mo Yishen walked to Qin Tianyue, looked at the seasoning she took out, raised his sword eyebrows slightly, "Your space is pretty good."


    "Of course!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled proudly, and took out a lot of fruit from the space. After a while, he could eat the fruit after eating the grilled fish. This feeling was really good.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were soft, making Qin Tianyue stay aside, spread the seasoning on the fish, and finally put it on the branch and grilled it.


    Qin Tianyue looked at her with her hands on her cheeks, took the washed cherries and put them into Mo Yishen''s mouth.


    Mo Yishen was grilling the fish while looking at Qin Tianyue. He would open his mouth after eating the cherries, and Qin Tianyue would also hand the cherries into his mouth at this time.


    Ten minutester, the smell of grilled fish was exuding in the air. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "It smells so good!"


    Counting that she has not baked anything outside for many years. When she was a child, she used to bake sweet potatoes with her partner in Huanshan Vige. Later, she went to Beijing and never rxed like this.


    Until he is with him, even if he has the noble status, he is willing to do these things, so that her whole heart is warm.


    Xiao Huo stood on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, his mouth seemed to drain.


    "It''s so fragrant, I want to eat it too!"


    Xiao Huo looked at the two skewers of grilled fish that Mo Yishen had cooked with drooling eyes, swallowing his saliva.


    Mo Yishen nced at the salivating small fire, his thin lips slightly hooked, and handed thergest grilled fish in his hand to Qin Tianyue, "Eat, be careful!"

 Chapter 980: Save this reward until the evening (seven more)

    Chapter 980: Save this reward until the evening (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue nodded, took the grilled fish in Mo Yishen''s hands, and took a deep breath under his nose, "It''s really delicious, Mo Yishen didn''t expect you to have this kind of technique. Let''s go grilling fish in the future and say Uncertainty can also make a fortune."


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, "You can consider it."


    Qin Tianyueughed out loud and looked at Mo Yishen in a bitch, only he was willing to answer her words.


    The president of the good group is improper, go to grill the fish and sell it?


    "How about mine, how about mine, how about my grilled fish?"


    Xiao Huo couldn''t help but said in dissatisfaction. He watched Qin Tianyue have grilled fish in his hand and Mo Yishen had grilled fish in his hand, but he had nothing. what.


    Mo Yideep nced at the dissatisfied Xiaohuo, his tone was cold, "I want to eat myself and bake it."


    Xiao Huo''s lovely eyes widened, "You...I can''t cook it at all!"


    It feels that starting from today, it will hate Mo Yishen. It is such a good bird that he will not give it grilled fish, and let it grill the fish by itself. If it has hands, do you still pray to him like that?


    Qin Tianyue watched with a smile, and she could see that Mo Yishen was teasing Xiao Huo, and she had never expected that Mo Yishen would do the same.


    "I''ve decided. From today on I want to...like you!"


    Xiao Huo looked at the scented grilled fish in front of him. He originally blurted out that he hated being swallowed by it, and quickly said three words like you.


    A ck line appeared on Mo Yishen''s forehead. As expected, this bird was raised by Qin Tianyue, and even his temper was exactly the same.


    Put the grilled fish on the big rock, Mo Yishen ignored the small fire, and the small fire flew to the stone happily, eating the grilled fish contentedly, and eximing from time to time.


    "Mo Yishen, you are actually pretty good."


    Xiao Huo said as he ate, Mo with a deep and thin lips, Qin Tianyue was covering his head in shame, Xiao Huo this bird was bought so easily?


    Mo looked at Qin Tianyue with a deep gaze. Qin Tianyue avoided his gaze and smiled at the corners of his lips. He quickly ate the grilled fish in his hand. Looking at the several strings of grilled fish that were still grilling, Qin Tianyue tore off a piece of fish and put it in the ink. In a deep voice, "This is your reward."


    "award?"


    "Well, for your hard work, it should be a reward for you."


    Qin Tianyue refrained from smiling and said solemnly.


    Mo Yishen raised his thick eyebrows slightly, "I don''t like this kind of reward. I''ll save this reward until the evening."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what Mo Yishen was talking about, his cheeks instantly reddened, and he looked at Mo Yishen angrily, "You want to be beautiful."


    She quickly turned her body, but the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curled up, her eyes fell in front of the waterfall not far away, and the smile in her eyes couldn''t hide.


    After eating the grilled fish, Qin Tianyue threw the small fire full of food and drink into the space, letting it apany Xiaoke.


    Qin Tianyue himself ate a lot of grilled fish. The most important thing was that the guy at Xiaohuo had tasted the deep-roasted grilled fish with the ink, and then ran to the pool and caught a few fatty fishes. He had to grill it with the ink, in order not to It was wasted, she also ate several of them.


    After eating the grilled fish, Qin Tianyuey on a big rock, stretched out his hand to embrace Mo Yishen who was lying next to her, his lips raised slightly, and he fell asleep.


    The neenth birthday from rebirth was the most unforgettable day in her life. She was very satisfied to be with him, even if there would be no prosperity and wealth, she was willing.

 Chapter 981: Why are you so stupid (eight more)

    Chapter 981: Why are you so stupid (eight more)


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Tianyue''s waist, watching her fall asleep contentedly in his arms, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes softened, and a soft kiss was pressed on Qin Tianyue''s forehead.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, the sun was hot. In front of her, arge banana leaf blocked the sun. Mo Yishen was by her side, holding her with one hand, and holding the banana leaf with the other, so as not to let the sun shine. In her body, she was exposed to the sun instead.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Because she had just woke up, her voice was stillzy and hoarse. Looking at him like this, Qin Tianyue quickly grabbed Mo Yishens hand and moved the banana leaf towards him. She could clearly see his face was covered in it. While getting hot and warm, he wanted to me him for only caring about her, but he didn''t care about it.


    "Well, I''m here!"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue sideways and looked at her ruddy and charming face from waking up. He couldn''t help but put a kiss on her lips, "Wake up?"


    "Well, why are you so stupid? Just cover me, the sun is big, why don''t you ask me to get up."


    With him by his side, she always slept soundly. She was so tossed by himst night that she couldn''t help lying on the big rock behind her and fell asleep after eating and drinking.


    The weather on Xingyue Ind is very good. Although it is a bit hot, it is not very hot, but refreshing and pleasant. No wonder Mo Yishen would buy the ind here.


    Mo Yishen smiled softly, stretched out his distinct hand and touched her cheek, "I can''t bear it!"


    A simple sentence cannot be simpler, but it contains Mo Yishen''s deepest emotions.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to hug Mo Yishen and raised the corners of his lips on his chest, "Go into the space!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two disappeared in ce, leaving only the banana leaves picked by Mo Yishen on the big rock.


    The air is as fresh as before. It is obviously a sealed space, but there is a light breeze. The temperature here is like spring all the year round, the flowers will never fall, and the fruits and vegetables will never rot.


    Qin Tianyue took Mo Yishen and walked into the spirit pond, released his hand, "Hurry up and take a dip."


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, humming softly, his eyes deep.


    Qin Tianyue seemed to see what he was thinking, and gave a sullen look, "Think beautifully, wash it yourself!"


    Xiao Huo is still in the space. If she finds out that the two of them are doing something ambiguous, she will be embarrassed to face Xiao Huo in the future.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue run away, Mo Yishen couldn''t help but smile happily. At this moment, Qin Tianyue looked like a panicked little white rabbit in his eyes, making people love and want to tease.


    Qin Tianyue ran far away, she searched for a circle, and finally found the trace of Xiao Huo.


    At this time, Xiao Huo was standing on the big rock she usually cultivated. Under the big stone, Xiao Ke was lying on thewn, looking up at the small fire.


    Xiao Huo pretended to make a majestic cough, and her tender and lovely voice sounded in the space, "Ahem, little rabbit, I will be your boss in the space from now on, you know, if you dare to mess around in the space, I will be angry. If I''m angry, you won''t have good fruit, you know?"


    Little Gray Rabbit looked at Xiao Huo in confusion, and didn''t understand what Xiao Huo was talking about.


    Xiao Huo used his wings to cover his eyes in pain, how could there be such a stupid little thing, its majesty was defeated by it like this.


    "Anyway, if you see you destroy anything in the lotus world in the future, don''t me me!"


    Xiao Huo gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 982: I will never let myself go (one more)

    Chapter 982: I will never let myself go (one more)


    Qin Tianyue stood under a tree and watched all this with a smile.


    As if feeling her breath, Xiao Huo looked towards Qin Tianyue, and when she saw her, Xiao Huo''s eyes lit up and he flew over quickly.


    Xiao Huo flew in the direction of Qin Tianyue, Xiao Ke hurriedly hopped in the direction of Qin Tianyue, staying quietly at Qin Tianyue''s feet.


    "Well, you are the boss here, be gentle with Xiaoke, it''s not like you have already opened up."


    Qin Tianyue gently knocked Xiaohuo on the head, Xiaohuo let out a hmm, "Xiaohuo knows!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and after talking to Xiao Huo for a while, seeing that the time was almost the same, Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of Lingchi.


    The water in the spirit pool was faintly misty. Qin Tianyue approached and did not find Mo Yishen''s figure. She was shocked and hurried forward, standing in front of the spirit pool in a slender figure, looking at the empty pool and calling out loudly. Reading, "The ink is deep, and the ink is deep!"


    The water in the spirit pond is no more than one meter deep, so it''s impossible for him to sink to the bottom, right?


    Panic shed across Qin Tianyue''s face, and the whole person was about to jump into the pool.


    The familiar breath surged from behind, and she was hugged fiercely, preventing her from jumping into the pool.


    Qin Tianyue cried out and was held tightly in his arms by Mo Yishen.


    The panic in her eyes instantly rxed when she saw him, and when she looked back, she pped him on the shoulder, "You scared me to death!"


    She had never had such a panic expression before, thinking that something might happen to him, and she was at a loss as to what to do.


    Obviously knowing that he will not have an ident, how could something happen with his ability?


    She was shocked when she didn''t see him.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue leaned in his arms, "No, I think too much."


    Without seeing him in the water of the spirit pool, she thought whether something happened to him. If she calmed down at the time, she should know. She should know everything that happened in the space. If something happened to him, she couldn''t be unaware of it.


    "I will be fine, with you, I will never let myself be troubled!"


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue and asked her to look at him seriously, her phoenix eyes deep and boundless, and she locked her tightly.


    "Well, Mo Yishen, no matter if I am or not, you can''t have an ident, do you know?"


    Qin Tianyue said in a deep voice with a move of his eyes.


    "Well, I won''t let myself be troubled!"


    Mo Yishen whispered, holding Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms.


    After a long time, Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away and smiled beautifully at him, "Let''s go out!"


    It''s been a lot of time since they came in, and they also had some time to go up to the top of the mountain, so it was time to go back so as not to worry about housekeeper Li.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and the two walked out of the space together, and instantly appeared in front of the big rock in front of the waterfall.


    He took her hand and walked down the mountain. It was already afternoon when he returned to the vi. It was almost time, and they should also leave Xingyue Ind.


    Abe and the children knew they were leaving, so they were reluctant to stand in front of the beach and wave goodbye to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue was led by Mo Yishen into the helicopter. She waved at the children and nodded to the housekeeper Li.


    After boarding the helicopter, Qin Tianyue looked at Xingyue Ind, which was gradually leaving.


    Seeing her unwillingness to give up, Mo Yishen leaned behind her, looking at Xingyue Ind, which was gradually going away, "I will bring you here again when I have time."


    "Ok, I know!"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and smiled softly at Mo Yi, looking at the blue ocean in the distance, with a soft heart.

 Chapter 983: What did you throw away (two more)

    Chapter 983: What did you throw away (two more)


    It was already dark when Qin Tianyue returned to the capital. Just after getting off the ne, he received a lot of missed calls. The most was Shen Wenwen and someone she did not expect, that was Sang Qiu!


    First, he called Shen Wenwen back. On the other end of the phone, Shen Wenwenined andined that he could not contact Qin Tianyue today. Knowing her birthday, she specially prepared a gift. How could she know that she would not be able to contact her!


    Qin Tianyue talked apologetically to Shen Wenwen for a while, then hung up the phone!


    Afterforting someone, Qin Tianyue finally had a chance to return to the Xuanyi Shop.


    It is about nine o''clock in the evening, and the people at the Xuanyi Shop are busy all day without rest.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door and knocked on the door. The door of the mysterious doctor''s shop was quickly opened. Valin''s pretty face appeared in front of Qin Tianyue and saw her smiling beautifully, "Tianyue, are you back?"


    "Well, Sister Hualing!"


    Qin Tianyue walked into the Xuanyi shop, Bai Chuxia knew that she was back, and quickly put down the medical book in his hand and ran towards Qin Tianyue, "Sister Yue, you are back!"


    "Yeah, still reading a medical book?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Bai Chuxia nodded with a smile, and Valin smiled slightly from the side, "Chuxia is very smart, but in just two or three days, he has already known a lot of herbs."


    Qin Tianyue was overjoyed and took Bai Chuxia''s hand and smiled softly, "Chuxia is indeed very smart."


    She has long discovered that Bai Chuxia''s memory is different from ordinary people''s memory. If it is what she cares about, it is indeed very easy to seed.


    "what is that?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the table, and Liu eyebrows moved slightly.


    Valing followed Qin Tianyue''s gaze and looked at it, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Oh, that thing! It was delivered by Mrs. Su, who said it was a birthday present for you."


    Qin Tianyue''splexion darkened, her lips pressed tightly, "Really? In order to achieve the goal, she really does not scrutinize it."


    I haven''t remembered her birthday for more than ten years, and when I was about to calcte her, I actually remembered my birthday.


    I have to say that Sang Qiu really knows how to gather people''s hearts, even if it is her most disgusting daughter, she can do it.


    Qin Tianyue thought of the missed call in the phone, presumably Sang Qiu first called her to wish her a happy birthday, but she did not answer her call.


    Sang Qiu, who had made more than a dozen phone calls, must have been angry. Maybe when she didn''t answer her phone, Sang Qiu''s face was definitely not so ugly.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the table, picked up the gift box on the table, and opened his eyes coldly. A tinum ne appeared in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, closing the gift box without looking much, and threw it on the table.


    "Tianyue, do you need to throw it away?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s cold expression, Valing knew that she didn''t like this gift at all. Although she didn''t know what the rtionship was between her and Sang Qiu, Valing knew that Qin Tianyue hated Sang Qiu very, very much.


    "Throw it? What did you throw it away? Even though a ne worth tens of thousands of dors, donating it is better than throwing it away."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, without the slightest smile in his smile.


    If Sangqiu hasn''t really done a good deed in his life, she will help her do it once.


    "Okay, I''ll take it and donate it tomorrow."


    Valin smiled faintly, picked up the ne gift box on the table and took it away directly, lest Qin Tianyue looked ufortable.


    "I''ll take Chuxia home first. Sister Hualing, you also have to rest earlier."

 Chapter 984: Why don’t you pick it up, Su’s house is not my home (three shifts)

    Chapter 984: Why don¡¯t you pick it up, Su¡¯s house is not my home (three shifts)


    It was too early, and Qin Tianyue didn''t n to dy Valin any more. She knew that they had always rested earlier, and after a busy day, everyone was tired.


    "Well, be careful when you go back."


    Valin nodded, Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Got it!"


    Qin Tianyue returned to the vi with Bai Chuxia. As soon as he arrived in the room, the phone rang.


    Take out the mobile phone, the caller ID is Sang Qiu''s phone number, her mobile phone does not have Sang Qiu''s number, the reason why she knows is because Sang Qiu''s number has already been stored in her head, if you want to forget it, you can forget it. No more.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the window, her eyes fell into the distant night, and scattered lights reflected in Qin Tianyue''s dark eyes. After a long time, she answered the phone and said, "Hey!"


    "Qin... Yueyue, my mother called you so many calls today, why didn''t you answer?"


    Sang Qiu on the other side of the phone was obviously suppressing his anger, but he had to speak softly to Qin Tianyue, presumably acting very hard.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his eyes looking at the night, with irony in his eyes, and a tired voice. "The person who was with the Xuanyi Shop today has been out for a whole day. The phone has been turned off, and he has just returned to the Xuanyi Shop. Your phone calles."


    "Yes?"


    Sang Qiu''s voice was a little heavy, and she gritted her teeth while lying on the bed, and had to make a loving look, "Then you are too hard, follow your mother back to Su''s house, your mother will be nice to you."


    "No, I still like to live by myself. The Su family is not my home."


    Qin Tianyue leaned in front of the window framezily, smiled indifferently, but the words contained imperceptible acting.


    Sang Qiu''s acting skills are superb, and of course she will not be inferior to her after a lifetime, otherwise how to fight against her.


    "Mom doesn''t force you, did you see the gift that mom personally picked for you today?"


    Sang Qiu pretended to be nervous, as if he was afraid that Qin Tianyue would not like it.


    Sang Qiu didn''t know Qin Tianyue''s real residence, so he could only ask people to send gifts to the mysterious doctor''s shop and ask them to give them to Qin Tianyue.


    This ne was not personally selected by Sang Qiu, she had chosen one at will.


    In Sang Qius heart, Qin Tianyue is just a person who has just arrived in the capital. A ne of tens of thousands of dors is also a luxury item for Qin Tianyue, so there is no need to worry that Qin Tianyue will dislike it. On the contrary, she thinks that Qin Tianyue received this gift. He would definitely cherish it, but it is a pity that Sang Qiu was wrong.


    Qin Tianyue would not ept her gifts, on the contrary, he would feel disgusted when he saw her gifts.


    "...I saw it!"


    Qin Tianyue replied indifferently. Sang Qiu seemed to hear Qin Tianyue''s indifference, and again pretended to be nervous and said, "Do you not like it? If you don''t like it, if you don''t have ss tomorrow morning, mother will take you shopping. You can buy whatever you like."


    In order for Qin Tianyue to be able to take the bait, Sang Qiu really spent a lot of thought.


    "Um!"


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Tianyue nodded, and after hanging up, she couldn''t help butughed mockingly, "Shopping?! I hope you don''t regret it!"


    So far, she didn''t know what horrible idea Sang Qiu was ying, even if she didn''t need to know it, she could guess it. Her person would not do anything without purpose.


    If it hadn''t been through the previous life, she wouldn''t know how much Sangqiu hated her daughter, and she really thought she really liked herself.

 Chapter 985: These two are not good people (four more)

    Chapter 985: These two are not good people (four more)


    At nine o''clock in the morning of the next day, Qin Tianyue was busy in the mysterious doctor shop. Sang Qius car had been parked outside. For a short time, there was almost no trace on Sang Qius face, but the smell on his body was really strong. She will not go out for a few days except when necessary.


    "Mrs. Su?!"


    As soon as Sang Qiu got off the car, Valin walked out of the medicine shop and stopped him at the door.


    Su Anxin stood beside Sang Qiu with a very dissatisfied expression, raising her head to look at Hualing wearing a mask.


    Sang Qiu''splexion shed unswervingly, raising a gentle and generous smile, "Doctor Hua!"


    Valin took off the mask, and his eyes fell on Sang Qiu''s face without any traces, "Madam Su seems to be cleared of residual poison from her body."


    "Yes, thanks to Doctor Hua. I didn''t expect Doctor Hua to be so amazing at his young age. It seems that if he gets sick in the future, it will be a lot of trouble for Doctor Hua."


    Sang Qiu touched her cheek subconsciously, and the smile on her face became brighter. She did not expect that the medical skills of this mysterious doctor''s shop would be so amazing. In just a short time, the residual poison on her body disappeared. The scars faded away.


    During this period of time, she used a lot of ice cream, and the whole person looks younger than before. It can be seen that this mysterious doctor shop really has two brushes. In the unlikely event that any idents happen in the future, it would be difficult to deal with these people if they offend them.


    The only dissatisfaction is that there is a very unpleasant stench on her body. She needs to spray a lot of perfume every day when she goes out. During this time, she can feel a lot of strange eyes, which makes her very ufortable.


    On the first day of treatment, she asked Hualing why this happened, but she told her that this was the residual medicine after the medicinal bath, which could not be removed. Even if it could be removed, the residual poison would not be cleared.


    "Wherever you are,e to me if you are sick. After all, I still like patients like Mrs. Su."


    Valin''s words were not polite, and people couldn''t find any fault with her words.


    Sang Qiu''s face was slightly dark, and her gaze fell on Hua Ling. Why would she feel that if Hua Ling had a seemingly hostile hostility towards her, could it be that she knew her rtionship with Qin Tianyue and that she had abandoned the daughter of Qin Tianyue? Of the past.


    Su Anxin looked ugly and wanted to speak, but was pulled by Sangqiu.


    "Doctor Hua, I wonder if Yueyue is in the drugstore?"


    Sang Qiu said softly, no matter how angry or unhappy she was, she could hold it back.


    Su Anxin curled her lips coldly, turned her head and did not want to see anyone at the Xuanyi Shop, and ignored Hua Zhenzhu, who was standing beside Qin Tianyue wearing a mask. Since Sang Qiu came to the Xuanyi Shop that day, Hua Zhenzhuhua The people in Qianfan knew that Su Anxin Sangqiu was the one they were angry thest time in Luzhai. In order to fear that Sangqiu''s mother and daughter would recognize him, almost everyone in the Xuanyi shop had been wearing medical masks since that day.


    Hua Zhenzhu stood in front of Qin Tianyue, her eyes fell on Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, and smiled coldly, "Tianyue, these two are not good people, don''t be bullied."


    "I see, Sister Pearl!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled yfully at Hua Pearl, who was wearing a mask, "It''s not bad if I don''t bully people, isn''t it?"


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded with a smile, "Yes!"


    She was worried. With Qin Tianyue''s ability, how could she be bullied? It seems that the mother and daughter should be a little sad today.

 Chapter 986: Pick whatever you like, hang Sangqiu (five shift)

    Chapter 986: Pick whatever you like, hang Sangqiu (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the door of the Xuanyipu and stood in front of Valin.


    The moment Su Anxin saw Qin Tianyue, her expression remained unchanged, and the next moment she raised a smile, "Sister, mom takes us to go shopping, let''s go!"


    Sang Qiu smiled tenderly and lovingly, dressed elegantly, carrying a limited-edition ck handbag in his hand, and exuding an elegant and noble temperament. Even though he was over 40, many men still couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Yueyue, let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu faintly, and said, she looked at Sang Qiu''s forehead without a trace, where there was a slight suffocation.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and it seemed that she didn''t need to do anything, but the evil spirit was too weak, should she add a little bit?


    Turning his gaze on Su Anxin again, he found that the evil spirit on Su Anxin''s forehead was also present.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly. It''s not worth using Heaven''s Eyes for these two people. It''s good to know that they are in disaster today. It seems that there is really a good show today.


    Sang Qiu took Qin Tianyue to the shopping center in the city center, which was thergest shopping center in the capital, with a veryplete range of items.


    After Su''s car was parked, Sang Qiu took Qin Tianyue and Su Anxin towards the shop he frequented.


    The third floor of the mall is full of women''s clothing boutiques, and the three of them entered a high-end women''s clothing store.


    "Yueyue, my mother has neglected you all these years. Pick whatever you like."


    Sang Qiu smiled softly, his eyes shed coldly, and instantly returned to the light of love.


    She did this deliberately, calcting and nning step by step.


    She had never thought of being so good to Qin Tianyue. She nned to make Qin Tianyue recognize her as a mother and then give her to that person. Now she has changed her n. Qin Tianyue would definitely resist to that person, and if he angered the boss at that time, it might damage the Su family.


    It is precisely because of this that she changed her n. She wants Qin Tianyue to indulge in money, let her know the benefits of wealth and then cannot extricate herself. Even if she is unwilling, she will no longer resist because of money. She was persuading, believing that she would be willing to use it for herself in the end.


    This daughter has only this effect for her!


    "Do you really like to pick whatever you like?"


    With Qin Tianyue''s pretentious expression of surprise, Sang Qiu suddenly gave her a ne and brought her to such an expensive luxury clothing store.


    "Yes, pick whatever you like, mom will buy it for you."


    Sang Qiu gritted his teeth and made himself look as gentle, willing and loving as possible even if he didn''t want to.


    "Then...thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled with a weird smile. It is impossible to call her mother Sangqiu, but she is still very willing to pit Sangqiu. Since someone is willing to spend money, wouldn''t she be sorry if she didn''t spend it? Can''t wait so much.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the exquisite women''s clothing under the enthusiastic leadership of the salesperson.


    Su Anxin stood in front of Sang Qiu with an ugly expression, "Mom, why did you bring her here?"


    She thought that Sang Qiu should take Qin Tianyue to some ordinary clothing stores, but why did she take her to such an expensive boutique, where a piece of clothing costs at least tens of thousands. What is the mother thinking?


    "An Xin, I have my own reason for what mom does. Didn''t youin about the outdated clothesst time? Go and see if you like it!"

 Chapter 987: This Qin Tianyue is really welcome (six shifts)

    Chapter 987: This Qin Tianyue is really wee (six shifts)


    Sang Qiu smiled softly, and the smile facing Su Anxin waspletely different from the smile facing Qin Tianyue.


    Su Anxin pouted her lips, Sang Qiu didn''t say anything, she couldn''t keep making a fuss here, she could only endure it first.


    Su Anxin deliberately walked in front of Qin Tianyue and watched her fingers flick a piece of clothing, but did not pick out. Su Anxin was angry and wanted to p Qin Tianyue fiercely.


    Her gaze fell on a piece of clothing, with disgust on her face. This piece of clothing is very simple, so in that there is no color, and it is still a discounted product.


    A calction shed in Su Anxin''s eyes. A lowly person like Qin Tianyue was not worthy of wearing the same expensive clothes as her, and was worthy of this kind of discounted merchandise.


    Although Su Anxin thought this way, there was actually a more important point.


    Qin Tianyue''s appearance is amazing. If she wears such gorgeous clothes again, she is afraid that her light will bepletely covered by Qin Tianyue.


    Picking up the in clothes that I just looked at, Su Anxin''s lips slightly hooked and walked towards Qin Tianyue, "Sister, what do you think of this dress? You have a good temperament. Wearing this in clothes can set off your beauty. ."


    Su Anxin spoke enthusiastically, handed the in clothes in his hand to Qin Tianyue, and tried his best to speak beautiful scenes.


    If it weren''t for the mockery in her eyes, perhaps Qin Tianyue would have believed her.


    "No, I have too many such clothes. Today I want to choose a more beautiful one."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Su Anxin, ignoring the in clothes in her hand, unceremoniously picking up a few tens of thousands of clothes with both hands, Su Anxin stared nkly at the side, "You...you..."


    This Qin Tianyue is really wee!


    Su An angrily wanted to step forward and immediately grabbed Qin Tianyue''s clothes and threw them on the ground. What qualifications did she have to choose such expensive clothes?


    The sales clerk in the boutique saw Qin Tianyue''s heroic choice of clothes in the store, and his smile became brighter, "Miss, the clothes here are all thetest models in this store, would you like to take a look?"


    The salesperson introduced thetest models to Qin Tianyue, and the prices of thesetest models are more expensive than those selected by Qin Tianyue.


    "Of course, look at them all."


    Qin Tianyue''s Yu Guang nced at Su Anxin, and collected the anger in her eyes to the bottom of her eyes, and the corner of her lips twitched slightly.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue chose a dozen or so pieces of clothes and asked the waiter to wrap them up ording to her number, without trying them on.


    A stiff expression shed across Sang Qiu''s face. Although she asked Qin Tianyue to choose, she did not expect that she would be so rude.


    Su Anxin could no longer maintain the smile on her face, stomping her feet in anger.


    "I have chosen!"


    Qin Tianyue stood at the counter and looked back at Sang Qiu, "Is it a bit too much?"


    Qin Tianyue pretended to be a poor question, and Sang Qiu''s stiff face quickly pretended to be gentle and loving, "No, how could it be."


    Sang Qiu took out the gold card from his bag and handed it to the salesperson. The salesperson quickly swiped down several hundred thousand, and respectfully returned the card to Sang Qiu.


    "As long as you like it, these are not expensive!"


    Sang Qiuqiang resisted not letting her face cold, Su Anxin lowered her head and clenched her fists. If she hadn''t known that Sang Qiu''s goodness to Qin Tianyue was false, she would really have been unable to help it.


    It is worthy of being a hillbilly from the country, so greedy.


    She didn''t know how to choose so many clothes for herself. In the end, she was fine. She directly chose a dozen or so clothes, and she was so angry that she didn''t even have the interest in choosing clothes for herself.

 Chapter 988: Don’t be like never seen the world (seven more)

    Chapter 988: Don¡¯t be like never seen the world (seven more)


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Sang Qiu smiled reluctantly after putting the card in the bag.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, Su Anxin with a stimting smile on his face couldn''t help but sneer.


    "An Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Su Anxin innocently, her expression irritated Su Anxin again, and Su Anxin couldn''t help but smile sarcastically, "It''s just a few pieces of clothes, don''t be the same as before."


    Qin Tianyue stood there and said nothing.


    At this time, they are still standing in the boutique. In addition to some boutique salesmen, there are also several men and women wandering in the boutique women''s clothing store.


    Su An''s piercing sneer was heard in everyone''s ears, and she looked here curiously, her expression a bit subtle.


    The salespersons in the boutique women''s clothing store all know Su Anxin and know that she is the daughter of the five giants of the Su family. Originally thought Su Anxin was the kind of well-educated daughter, but she would suddenly hear such mocking words and the expressions of everyone. Very subtle and strange.


    Sang Qiu''splexion was slightly dark, and he grabbed Su Anxin and nced around. The gaze that fell on them hurriedly withdrew, not daring to look again.


    "An Xin, what nonsense, this is your sister."


    With warning in Sang Qiu''s eyes, Su Anxin gritted his teeth, knowing that he was out of control just now.


    "knew!"


    Su An snorted impatiently and walked outside without speaking.


    "Yueyue, don''t listen to An Xin''s words, she is young and ignorant."


    In order to n, Sang Qiu can only endure.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, as if he didn''t care about it, "I know!"


    young? immature? I am afraid that only the Su family can tell this sentence.


    The three of them walked downstairs side by side. On the first floor of the shopping center is a jewelry boutique.


    "Yueyue, mom will buy you some more jewelry. You don''t have any jewelry on your body. Mom looks distressed."


    Sang Qiu said gently and generously, his eyes soft and loving, as if he did not feel ufortable because Qin Tianyue had spent hundreds of thousands just now.


    "jewelry?!"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly. Is this Sang Qiu going to spend a lot of money?


    What is the n to make her spend so much, and give her a feeling of wanting her to know how rich it is!


    "Come in, mom chooses some jewelry for you!"


    Sang Qiu entered the jewelry store first, and the manager of the jewelry store greeted Sang Qiu enthusiastically, "Mrs. Su, long time no see, please here."


    Sang Qiu smiled noblely, "Manager Zhu, don''t have to greet me this time, I will take a look at it myself."


    "Okay, Mrs. Su!"


    Manager Zhu quickly stepped aside, not daring to disturb Sang Qiu again.


    Sang Qiu took Qin Tianyue to the ss counter, "Yueyue, see what you like?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the jewels in the ss counter casually, without the slightest interest in his eyes, but had to pretend to like it in front of Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu stood aside, looked at Su Anxin, who had been sulking on his side, walked to Su Anxin, and whispered, "Anxin, go and choose what you like."


    Su Anxin pouted her mouth, obviously still being angry about what happened just now, Sang Qiu gently took Su Anxin''s hand and walked to the ss cab on the other side.


    The ss cabs where she and Su Anxin were standing were filled with expensive jewellery, while the ss counter where Qin Tianyue was standing was just some ordinary jewellery, whose value fluctuated between tens of thousands of dors.


    The salesperson in front of Qin Tianyue enthusiastically took out all the jewelry in the ss cab, "Miss, you can take a look at what you like."

 Chapter 989: Coming against Sang Qiu (eight shifts)

    Chapter 989: Coming against Sang Qiu (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips slightly, and looked at the direction of Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter blindly. Did these want to send her away?


    Just about to withdraw his gaze, Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on the entrance of the jewelry store, where a mellow middle-ageddy was walking in from the outside. Just as the middle-ageddy walked into the jewelry store, she found Sang Qiu standing at the counter, choosing jewelry. Mother and daughter, their faces instantly became cold.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were smiling, and it seemed that the show had begun.


    "Could you please pour me a ss of water? These are not very good-looking, I don''t like it very much!"


    Qin Tianyue said to the young salesperson. The young salesperson couldn''t understand her. He was pleased and nodded quickly, "Then wait a moment, I will pour you a ss of water right away. There is a ce to rest. You You can choose to watch it slowly."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue walked straight to the ce pointed by the young salesperson, sitting on the sofa with an elegant figure, looking in the direction of Sang Qiu and others. The reason why she dared to do this was because she knew that Sang Qiu Su Anxin''s mother and daughter would not care for a while. On her own, she could sit and watch the show, and by the way, let Sang Qiu break his fortune.


    The young salesperson put the tea in front of Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue thanked him gently. The young salesperson quickly waved his hand and blushed. This was the first time thisdy saw her. She was really beautiful and had a beautiful smile. Her temper was better than that of Miss Su. It''s not a star and a half.


    "These are the most popr jewellery in our shop, you can take a look."


    The young salesperson took out a few tes of jewelry and ced them in front of Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue nodded, "Thank you!"


    She nced casually, and pointed to one of the eight or nine hundred thousand nes, "Wrap this for me, and let Madam Su pay the billter."


    "Okay, wait a minute!"


    The young salesperson was surprised. She thought that she would only choose tens of thousands of pieces of jewelry, but she didn''t expect to choose such an expensive piece of jewelry. She could raise a lot of money.


    The young salesperson took Qin Tianyue''s selected jewelry and left. Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa and looked away.


    At this time, the mellow and noble middle-ageddy had already walked in the direction of Sang Qiu.


    "An Xin, how about this one?"


    Sang Qiu asked Su Anxin with an earring that was more than 100,000 yuan. Su Anxin shook his head, obviously not at all.


    "Mom, this ne is not bad, it suits you well, you can try it."


    Su Anxin''s eyes fell on a delicate ne, and the young and beautiful salesperson quickly took out the ne and introduced it to Su Anxin''s mother and daughter.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes fell on the ne, his eyes moved slightly, obviously he also liked the ne Su Anxin chose.


    Just when her hand was about to touch the ne, a mocking voice sounded, "Isn''t this Madam Su? Howe Madam Su has time to hang out in the jewelry store?"


    The mellow middle-ageddy was full of sarcasm, and she couldn''t help but speak in a cold voice just a few steps away from Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu froze in the air and looked back at the person mocking her, "Mrs. Hong?"


    Su Anxin saw the peopleing, and the heart to choose gifts disappeared instantly. This Madam Hong was the only woman who dared to fight her mother.


    Madam Hong was married to the Hong family, which was only slightly inferior to the Su family. Coupled with Madam Hong''s own good family background, she saw that Sang Qiu was always confident and even cynic in many cases.


    This is to talk about grievances, and that goes back to a young age.


    Both Mrs. Hong''s family and her husband''s family are in the city next door. They were not well-known in the capital back then. As a result, everyone in the capital did not know Mrs. Hong.

 Chapter 990: Teach you an uncultivated person (one more)

    Chapter 990: Teach you an uncultivated person (one more)


    Many years ago, after Mrs. Hong moved to the capital with her husband, she met Sang Qiu who was shopping at the time while shopping. The sales staff praised Sang Qiu, saying that she had good temperament and that she was beautiful, but she ignored Mrs. Hong. .


    It is precisely because of this that Mrs. Hong hates Sang Qiu. In addition, she knows that Sang Qiu is only a second-married woman or a poor family, and she is even more dissatisfied with her. Every time she encounters it, she will be ridiculed.


    Seeing Sang Qiu''s reputation in everyone''s hearts over the years, she feels that she is very contrived, and Mrs. Hong has a dislike for Sang Qiu even more.


    "It''s a coincidence, Madam Su is choosing a gift. I always know Madam Su has a good eye, so let me give this ne to me."


    Madam Hong''s mellow and noble face did not hide her coldness in the slightest, she did not like nes, but she was dissatisfied with Sang Qiu.


    Just a few steps in, Madam Hong suddenly covered her nose with a look of disgust, "Madam Su, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so pungent and smelly!"


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed, and several salesmen in the jewelry store hung their heads. In fact, they had smelled it a long time ago, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    The perfume smell on Mrs. Sus body today is indeed a bit pungent, which is totally ipatible with her elegant temperament in the past, and I dont know whats going on. Upon closer inspection, I found that there is a faint odor in the scent, although it is not easy to smell. , But it still smells a little bit.


    "Mrs. Hong, what are you talking about?"


    Su An snorted dissatisfiedly.


    Madam Hong''s gaze fell on Su Anxin, and she looked at Su Anxin coldly, "Miss Su, you can call Madam Hong like this? That''s how Madam Su taught you?"


    Su An blushed with anger. Every time I met Mrs. Hong, there was nothing good. Didn''t he say that he wanted to move to another city? Why would you meet her in the capital?


    Sangqiu grabbed Su Anxin and smiled gracefully at Madam Hong. "Mrs. Hong, it was our Anxin who was reckless. I was sick recently, so there will be some medicinal smell on my body. If it stains your Madam Hongs nose, I hope Madam Hong can Stay away."


    Sang Qiu''s words made Madam Hong''s face very ugly. She strode forward and she hated the appearance of Sang Qiu doing this. She was obviously very angry, but she wanted to pretend to be gentle and noble. This is for someone to see, and now she still satirizes her. , Don''t think she didn''t hear the meaning of herst sentence, that is to get away.


    Don''t think about it, even if she can''t wait long to leave the capital, she will have to give Sang Qiu a big mouth before she leaves.


    She has never been afraid of anyone in her life. What is the Su family, others are afraid, but the Hong family is not afraid.


    Mrs. Hong raised her hand directly, and the young salesmen on the side dared not speak at all, and quickly stepped back.


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, and he quickly reached out and grabbed Madam Hong''s hand, and looked at Madam Hong coldly, "Mrs. Hong, what are you doing?"


    "What do you do? Of course it is to teach you an uncultivated woman who dares to let me go! No one has dared to let me go. Don''t think that there is the Su family behind you. My Hong family is afraid of you."


    Madam Hong was caught with one hand, and the other hand severely grabbed Sang Qiu''s clothes and tore them desperately.


    When Mrs. Hong was young, she was the kind of person who was very much loved. She had a very strong personality, and she was also very strong after marriage. She didn''t like someone, but she would not pay attention to it because of the asion.

 Chapter 991: The shrew scolds the street or the shrew fights (two more)

    Chapter 991: The shrew scolds the street or the shrew fights (two more)


    Anyway, she is about to leave the capital. Before she leaves, let her retaliate against the anger that has been oppressed by Sang Qiu for so many years.


    Sang Qiu never thought that Madam Hong woulde to this trick, and quickly let go of Madam Hong, trying to grab his clothes, but it was toote.


    Madam Hong was already strong, she almost tore it with all her strength, and instantly tore the clothes on Sang Qiu''s chest to pieces, revealing arge piece of scenery.


    Sang Qiu, who has always been graceful and calm, knew that this would happen. He couldn''t help screaming out of control, stretched out his hand to cover the clothes on his chest, and looked at Madam Hong fiercely.


    How dare she, how dare to treat her like this?


    Su Anxin screamed. Seeing Madam Hong actually tore Sang Qiu''s clothes, she couldn''t bear it. She stepped forward and tried to push Madam Hong away, but it was a pity that she could push the sleek Madam Hong.


    How could Mrs. Hong stand to be like a junior like Su Anxin? She waved her hand directly, Su Anxin copsed towards the counter, her forehead knocked on the ss cab in front of the counter, bleeding instantly.


    Su Anxin looked at the blood on her hand in disbelief, and cried out frantically, "You...you old woman, dare to push me!"


    Her forehead is full of blood, will it be broken.


    She must not let go of Madam Hong, and must not let her go.


    Madam Hong was a little flustered when she saw Su Anxin hit the ss cab. Su Anxin got up and rushed towards her with a sullen expression. The panic in Madam Hong''s heart immediately disappeared, and she stretched out her hand to tear with Su Anxin.


    All the salesmen looked at this scene dumbfounded, what is the situation now? Is this a **** scolding the street, or a **** fighting?


    Unexpectedly, this Miss Su would be so pungent and so powerful that she could actually fight with Madam Hong in the jewelry store?


    "An Xin, An Xin!"


    Sang Qiu wanted to step forward to hold Su Anxin, but because the clothes were torn, he couldn''t reach out his hand to hold Su Anxin, so he could only call in a deep voice.


    Her gaze was very cold, and she could feel the strange gaze around her, which was very embarrassing.


    If the Hong family was not so easy to deal with, she would have dealt with this **** Mrs. Hong a long time ago, and would not let her go against herself all these years.


    Su Anxin couldn''t hear it until she was pushed to the ground by Mrs. Hong again.


    Madam Hong tidied up her clothes angrily on the spot, "Mrs. Su, take care of your daughter, and dare to be disrespectful to the elders in the public."


    After Mrs. Hong snorted coldly, she strode towards the outside without looking at Sangqiu mother and daughter.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Sang Qiu would not dare to care about it, because she still had a face.


    After Madam Hong strode away, Sang Qiu''s face was as gloomy as it was, and the jewelry store manager standing by did not dare to step forward.


    Su Anxin sat on the ground with a flushed face, which was maddening.


    "Su Anxin, get up!"


    Sang Qiu spoke in a cold voice, noticing that Sang Qiu was angry, Su Anxin quickly got up from her ground and held Sang Qiu''s arm aggrievedly, "Mom, I..."


    "I know, go back first!"


    Such a shameful scene, Sang Qiu didn''t want to stay here too much.


    Su Anxin nodded, covered her head with one hand, and gritted her teeth fiercely. Just now she wished to tear the Madam Hong in half.


    After watching the y, Qin Tianyue got up from her position, carrying the selected jewelry handbag in her hand, and walked to Sang Qiu, "It''s okay, ah, peace of mind, your face is bleeding!"

 Chapter 992: Why didnt you help just now, how dare I (three shifts)

    Chapter 992: Why didn''t you help just now, how dare I (three shifts)


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, "Qin Tianyue, why didn''t you help just now?"


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue was intact, her forehead was torn and bleeding, and her body was full of wounds from the beating. She was embarrassed. Su Anxin was so angry that she wanted to p Qin Tianyue and make her look exactly like herself.


    Sang Qiu grasped the clothes, no better than Su Anxin.


    His eyes fell on the jewelry handbag that Qin Tianyue was holding. Hisplexion was a bit ugly. They were beaten just now. Where did Qin Tianyue choose jewelry?


    If it hadn''t been because she was still useful, she would have given Qin Tianyue a face a long time ago.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. I chose jewelry and saw that womane over. I wanted to step forward too. But seeing her so fierce, how dare I!"


    "You are my rtives, you definitely don''t want me to get hurt, right?"


    Qin Tianyue blinked innocently. Su Anxin almost spit out a mouthful of blood. She always felt that she had been very unlucky ever since she met Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue must be her nemesis. If it weren''t for her mother to take advantage of Qin Tianyue, she would definitely Has long been rude to Qin Tianyue.


    "Yueyue, don''t listen to An Xin''s nonsense, I and An Xin will go back first, you go back yourself, you take back the jewelry, and the bill mother will let someone settle the bill next time."


    No matter how unhappy, Sang Qiu will still behave like a mother. This is where she is best at acting and where she has seeded for so many years.


    At this time, Sang Qiu was actually on the verge of anger. She was still in the mood to deal with Qin Tianyue, and she wished to go back with Su Anxin immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded pretentiously, Sang Qiu no longer looked at Qin Tianyue, and walked outside with Su Anxin.


    Before leaving, Su Anxin gave Qin Tianyue a fierce look.


    After Sang Qiu Su Anxin''s mother and daughter left, Qin Tianyue''s original delicacy faded away in an instant, leaving nothing but coldness.


    She turned her head and smiled softly at the frightened everyone in the jewelry store, and then took a graceful step to leave.


    After Qin Tianyue left, several salesmen gathered together and whispered, "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so scary. If I didn''t see it today, I wouldn''t believe it."


    "Mrs. Su is not a fuel-efficientmp either. Every time I see her generous and noble appearance, my back feels horrified. I always feel that she is not a simple person, and it is true today."


    "Yes, Mrs. Su, who is usually elegant and noble, also has this side. You really can''t look at your watch in this world."


    "It really shocked me just now."


    Several salesmen said with lingering fears, the scene just now was really too scary, that Mrs. Hong was really too good, even Mrs. Su dared to confront him, and he was still in the crowd.


    "Okay, shut up and go to work."


    Manager Zhu''s face was gloomy. After scolding his employees, he wiped off his cold sweat and walked towards the lounge. He needed to go quietly. The scene just now was really shocking.


    Qin Tianyue took the jewelry handbag and left the jewelry store, and his eyes suddenly fell on a woman not far away.


    The woman knelt on the ground, her eyes were red and swollen, and she had obviously cried for a long time, and there was a small sign for help in front of her.


    It probably means that there is a patient in the family, and the daughter is injured in urgent need of arge amount of medical expenses. The husband is a disabled person. They have spent a lot of money to save the daughter. The family has already owed a lot of debts. I hope people passing by can help me.

 Chapter 993: She is not a liar, see what she gave you (four more)

    Chapter 993: She is not a liar, see what she gave you (four more)


    "I beg you to show kindness!"


    The vicissitudes of life was wiping tears ufortably, and she kept begging for people who came and went. She couldn''t help but was tortured like this by life. If she could, she would not kneel here and pray for the people who came and went.


    The family really cant make it through, and owes hundreds of thousands of debts. Her daughter is ill and her husband is disabled. She has to work more than ten hours a day, and her inws are in very bad health. For this family, she must be like this.


    The people who came and went were indifferent, and they almost turned a blind eye to such things.


    Not because it doesn''t help, but because there are too many swindlers in this world, too many swindlers who use people''s hearts to deceive others.


    There was only a few dozen dors in front of the woman. She seemed to be hoarse in her shouting voice, and she lowered her head in despair.


    Qin Tianyue stood a few meters away from the woman, a faint golden light shed in her eyes, and pictures of women appeared in her mind.


    The woman in front of me is not a liar, her family is indeed worrying.


    Qin Tianyue walked forward and stood in front of the woman.


    She seemed to feel someone standing in front of her, and the vicissitudes of haggard woman raised her head in despair, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s delicate face, and she was slightly taken aback, "Girl, please..."


    Before the woman had finished speaking, Qin Tianyue had ced the handbag in front of the woman, "Take it and save the child."


    From the picture, she can clearly see that the woman in front of her is a very kind woman who respects her inws and takes care of her disabled husband who cannot take care of herself. Now her daughter is sick again and owes hundreds of thousands of debts. She has to do several jobs every day. No matter how difficult life is, she never gave up, clenching her teeth and holding on.


    If it were not ast resort, she would never kneel here and beg for charity from the crowd.


    After Qin Tianyue turned around to leave, a middle-aged woman suddenly took Qin Tianyue''s hand and whispered, "Girl, this person is not a liar, you should be careful not to be deceived."


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, with a delicate and pure smile.


    "Auntie, she is not a liar!"


    The middle-aged woman who advised Qin Tianyue was puzzled, "How do you know that she is not a liar?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the middle-aged woman, and then at the haggard woman who was kneeling on the ground, turned and walked in the direction of the taxi, leaving a soft word, "Because I counted it!"


    The crowd onlookers stared at Qin Tianyue''s back in shock, instead of whispering, "Fortune-telling? What is fortune-telling? Could she still be fortune-telling?"


    The middle-aged woman sighed and shook her head, "What''s the matter with the little girl now, she''s talking big and deceiving!"


    The haggard woman retracted her eyes and nced at the jewelry handbag in front of her.


    "Look at what she gave you?!"


    Some people in the crowd looked curiously at the haggard woman who was kneeling on the ground. They were all curious about what the young girl gave to this woman. It must not be money. There is a brand of a jewelry store on the handbag. Isn''t this brand of jewelry? Cheap, is it jewellery inside?


    Probably not, who is so stupid to give such expensive jewelry to others, besides, I don''t know if it is a liar!


    The haggard woman trembled her hand slightly, slowly opened the handbag under the curious eyes of everyone, took out the red jewelry box inside, slowly opened the jewelry box, her eyes fell on a delicate ne in the jewelry box.

 Chapter 994: Could it be that the girl is really good at fortune-telling (five watch)

    Chapter 994: Could it be that the girl is really good at fortune-telling (five watch)


    The ne is very beautiful, the diamond on it exudes a dazzling light, and it bes more and more crystal clear under the shining of the sun.


    "Oh my God? What a beautiful ne!"


    "Unexpectedly, she actually gave such a beautiful ne? This ne is very expensive at first nce, how could she be willing to it!"


    "Is this man a fool? This ne is at least one hundred thousand at a nce!"


    "No, I bought it once in this jewelry store. This ne costs at least 500,000 yuan."


    There was a lot of discussion, and some people covered their mouths in shock, and were full of disbelief.


    The girl unexpectedly gave such an expensive ne to an unrted person.


    "Hey, there is also a receipt for this ne. This ne actually costs... more than 900,000 yuan?!"


    A young girl saw the receipt in the jewelry handbag with sharp eyes, and quickly picked it up and almost fainted without surprise.


    This ne actually cost more than 900,000 yuan, and the girl actually gave more than 900,000 yuan to a strange woman.


    "What? More than 900,000? I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "You didn''t dream, and I pinched it, it really hurts."


    Many people in the crowd actually raised their hands and pinched their thighs, and found that it was really painful, which means that they werent really dreaming today. Someone gave more than 900,000 jewelry nes to a stranger. Woman.


    The haggard woman trembled in her hands holding the jewelry box, her eyes were reddish, she stood up from the ground and bent over in the direction Qin Tianyue was leaving, "Thank you girl, thank you!"


    Does that girl really know how to tell a fortune, knowing that she is in urgent need of hundreds of thousands of dors? So I gave her the ne I just bought.


    The haggard woman tightly held the jewelry box in her hand, and vowed to herself that if she saw the kind girl in the future, she would work hard to make money and return the huge sum of money to her.


    Such a kind-hearted girl will definitely be rewarded. She hopes that everything goes well and everything goes well.


    The haggard woman held back her tears, her eyes fell on the highway, where Qin Tianyue''s figure had long since disappeared, but she was still unwilling to take her eyes back, as if wishing to look at Qin Tianyue again.


    "Could that girl really tell the fortune?"


    The middle-aged woman who had advised Qin Tianyue just now couldn''t help but mutter, her eyes falling on the haggard woman, "Is there really something wrong with your family?"


    The haggard woman nodded and took out some evidence. After reading it carefully, everyone discovered that it was not fake.


    Many people are willing to donate to the haggard woman after knowing about the haggard woman''s family background. The haggard woman held the jewelry box in her hand and shook her head, "That girl has given enough. I thank you. Thank you very much."


    This amount of money is enough to pay off the debts owed over the years, and she will keep the remaining money and save it to the girl in the future.


    "Sister, leave now, you are holding such an expensive ne, in case you encounter someone with a bad heart."


    A young girl persuaded, the haggard woman nodded gratefully to everyone, packed her things, and hurriedly left.


    The haggard woman who came home told her husband and inws what happened today, and happily told her daughter that she had money to treat her illness. The originally dull and ufortable family finally showed a joyful smile because of this ne.


    Many yearster, a woman became a charity ambassador through her own efforts and did a lot of good deeds. Someone interviewed her and what supported her to do these good deeds.


    When facing the camera, she told them that it was all because of a valuable ne many years ago, and the person who donated it to her is the most admirable Mrs. Mo now!

 Chapter 995: Sangqius mother and daughter are upset, what are you talking about (six more)

    Chapter 995: Sangqiu''s mother and daughter are upset, what are you talking about (six more)


    Qin Tianyue took a taxi back to the Xuanyi shop and donated the ne to those in need. She thought it was worth it.


    She wouldn''t want Sangqiu''s things because she felt dirty!


    The ne she bought for more than 900,000 yuan was donated to a strange woman at will. If Sang Qiu knew about it, it would be annoying!


    That Madam Hong was pretty good, she actually dared to go against Sang Qiu, she was a very bold woman.


    Qin Tianyue guessed that Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter were going to explode at this time, and the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly when he thought of that scene.


    Qin Tianyue''s guess was correct, Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter were indeed exploded at this time.


    After returning to Su''s house, Sang Qiu stood in Su Anxin''s room with a cold and gloomy face on his graceful and luxurious face.


    Su Anxin was wrapped in gauze on her forehead, her face was full of tears and anger, "Mom, that woman was too much, my face was scratched by her, what should I do now, mom, you must take revenge on that woman."


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin faintly, frowning with a headache. Why didn''t she want to deal with that Mrs. Hong, but the addition of the Hong family and her family was not something that Su family could deal with, plus Su Zhengyang would never do it for this. Deal with the Hong''s family on trivial matters.


    Even if she was angry, she could only hold back the anger, but fortunately, when the Hong family was leaving the capital, she would no longer have to see anyone in the Hong family, including Mrs. Hong, who she hated the most.


    "Calm down and rest assured, Madam Hong is not so easy to deal with, don''t you think your mother hates her?"


    Over the years, this Madam Hong has been fighting against herself. She has long wanted to deal with it, but the Hong family is only weaker than the Su family. She cant deal with it at all with her own ability and can only bear it. Fortunately, the outside world treat her Praise, it''s a mockery of that Madam Hong, because Madam Hong''s character is very easy to offend people, so she looks like her exquisite.


    Su An was ufortable and buried herself in the quilt. She didn''t know the situation, but she was furious. How could she bear such a big incident in the jewelry store today.


    Now that Mrs. Hong was disfigured again, she couldn''t wait to give Mrs. Hong a knife right away.


    The door of Su Anxin''s room was knocked, and Sang Qiu tilted his head to look at the door, "Come in!"


    Ye Qin''s figure walked in from outside, and walked respectfully in front of Sang Qiu.


    "What''s up?"


    Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin with an unswerving expression, Ye Qin''s expression was a little subtle, with hesitation, "Madam, the jewelry store just called."


    "Um?!"


    Sang Qiu''s expression was cold. She knew it must be because of Qin Tianyue''s affairs. What happened to Qin Tianyue today. How could she still be in the mood to deal with Qin Tianyue. Knowing that she had selected the jewellery, she asked Manager Zhu to put the bill under her name and tell her back. With a bang, she would let someone pay the bill.


    "Manager Zhu said...that the ne that Miss Qin Tianyue bought in the jewelry store was worth...worth more than 900,000 yuan."


    Ye Qin said hesitantly, she was afraid that Sang Qiu would get angry after she said it.


    She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to be so powerful. When going shopping with his wife, she would choose such an expensive ne.


    "What did you say? Say it again?"


    Su An''s face was very ugly when he grasped his quilt fiercely, and looked at Ye Qin unbelievably.


    "Manager Zhu said that Miss Qin spent more than 900,000 yuan."


    Ye Qin lowered his head and said again, the temperature of the entire space suddenly dropped, and Ye Qin couldn''t help shaking.


    You don''t need to look at her to know how ugly Sang Qiu''s face is!

 Chapter 996: How dare she, what is she (seven more)

    Chapter 996: How dare she, what is she (seven more)


    "She consumed more than 900,000?!"


    Sang Qiu gritted his teeth and asked Ye Qin, shaking with anger.


    Ye Qin nodded gently.


    "How dare she? How dare?"


    Sang Qiu only felt that her whole body was hurting badly. Although more than 900,000 yuan is not a big money for her, it is definitely not a lot. The money spent on Qin Tianyue is her private money, which she has earned over the years by opening a store. money.


    She doesn''t feel distressed at all for spending money on her daughter Su Anxin, but if she spends money on Qin Tianyue, who she hates, she won''t be happy.


    It cost hundreds of thousands to buy clothes. Now she dared to choose such an expensive ne and spent more than 900,000, which adds up to more than 1 million.


    More than one million, she herself can''t bear to consume it in one day.


    She had nned well and felt that her daughter from Huanshan Vige could buy tens of thousands of dors as a charity to her.


    But she didn''t expect that she had such a big appetite, and she would choose hundreds of thousands of clothes. Now she still chooses such an expensive ne, so angry she can''t wait to question it right away.


    "Mom, we are going toe back. What qualifications does she have to buy such an expensive ne!"


    Su An was upset but jumped up from the bed, ready to question Qin Tianyue, asking her to hand over the ne she bought today.


    She herself couldn''t bear to spend more than 900,000 yuan to buy a ne. Why did the hillbilly Qin Tianyue dare to do this.


    In recent years, the most expensive ne of hers was a ne of more than two million, which was given to her by her parents on her 16th birthday. Now Qin Tianyue bought more than one million things, and those were all from her Su Anxin. It wasn''t her Qin Tianyue''s, she was going to ask her to return it to her.


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Anxin who was so angry and asked her to calm down, "Anxin, go lie down."


    Sang Qiu''s expression was very ugly, and his body exuded a gloomy aura. Ye Qin stood by and dared not speak at all.


    Sang Qiu clenched his fists tightly, okay, what a Qin Tianyue.


    During this period of time, due to economic reasons, the Su family''s original expensive consumption also reduced a lot, and now suddenly she spent more than one million yuan, she could only bite her teeth and swallow, and could not go back as her daughter said.


    Because of the n, because of the perfect n that she thinks is perfect, for this n, she can only grit her teeth and pretend to be motherly to the daughter she hates.


    "Mom, why can''t wee back? What kind of thing is her Qin Tianyue, I, Miss Su''s family, are not as rampant as her!"


    Su An''s heart was ups and downs. Qin Tianyue was just a hillbilly who came out of the ruined ce in Huanshan Vige. She actually dared to spend so much. She originally thought that people like that would feel expensive even if they spend thousands of dors. , But why is it like this now?


    "She''s just a hillbilly, from the broken mountain vige, what kind of thing is she!"


    Su Anxin wanted to close her mouth wherever she wanted, and wished to attach the vicious words to Qin Tianyue now.


    Listening to Su Anxin''s words, Sang Qiu looked gloomy and stretched out his hand to p Su Anxin, "Shut up!"


    Su Anxin covered her cheek and looked at Sang Qiu in disbelief, "Mom, are you hitting me again?"


    During this period of time, Sang Qiu, who had loved her, beat her several times, all because of the woman Qin Tianyue.


    She couldn''t wait to tear her up right away and let her blood flow all over the floor.

 Chapter 997: I also came from that place (eight shifts)

    Chapter 997: I also came from that ce (eight shifts)


    "Su Anxin, you have forgotten all what mom taught you."


    Disappointment shed across Sang Qiu''s eyes, "Don''t forget, I also came from that kind of ce."


    She allowed Su Anxin to talk about Qin Tianyue and yell at Qin Tianyue, but she never allowed Su Anxin to mention that ce or mention the words such as a hillbilly.


    Because she would remember that she also came from that ce, that ce she hated.


    She Sang Qiu has always been aloof, that kind of ce is her own shame, a shame she would never mention in her entire life.


    Years ago, she was also called the three words "hillie, countryman", and then she swore that she would never allow anyone to abuse her in front of her, even if she heard these words.


    Su Anxin''s expression changed slightly, and she shook her head timidly, "Mom, I didn''t mean it!"


    She knew Sang Qiu''s taboo, but she forgot about it because of her anger.


    Sang Qiu closed his eyes, holding back the raging anger in his heart, and walked towards the sofa beside him, sitting in front of the sofa quietly, with a gloomy and ugly expression on his face.


    Su Anxin walked up to Sang Qiu with some fear. If Sang Qiu was really angry, she would also be very scared.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, An Xin knows that she is wrong."


    Su Anxin admitted her mistake in a low voice.


    Sang Qiu raised his eyes to look at Su Anxin, sighed unbearably, beckoned, Su Anxin quickly walked to Sang Qiu, "Mom, don''t be angry."


    Sang Qiu held Su Anxin''s hand with a deep coldness in his eyes, "Anxin, you must remember what you should endure and what should not be endured in the future."


    "I know, but Qin Tianyue, I can''t help it."


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth, "Mom, why do you buy so many good things for him, she doesn''t deserve it at all."


    Su An said mercilessly, not thinking that Qin Tianyue shares the same blood rtionship with her.


    "An Xin, mother has my reason to do this, you just need to study hard, know?"


    Sang Qiu lovingly touched Su Anxin''s head. To Su Anxin, she was indeed a kind mother, but to Qin Tianyue, she was the most vicious mother in the world.


    Su An''s lip curled unwillingly, "Mom, just tell me, I want to know why you are doing this?"


    Sang Qiu''s gaze was deep, falling to a certain part of the room, and suddenly smiled coldly, "An Xin, mother is just trying to kill her by doing this!"


    "To kill?"


    Su Anxin doesn''t quite understand, what does Sang Qiu mean? What does it mean to kill?


    "Yes, it is to kill! She came from Huanshan Vige. She must have longed for the prosperous capital. If her mother rashly introduced her to that person, she would definitely resist. If I let her taste wealth, she Is it possible to resist for the sake of wealth?"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were gloomy and cold, without the slightest emotion, there was no trace of love and pity as a mother.


    "Mom, it was because of this?!"


    Su Anxin suddenly realized that she smiled. She thought that Sang Qiu really wanted to treat Qin Tianyue well. It turned out that it was for this reason that she had to say that her mother was thoughtful.


    To deal with someone who doesn''t see blood, she wants to enter this trap willingly. .


    "An Xin, you must not be reckless in the future, you know? Mom only has your daughter, you have to remember."


    Sang Qiu smiled softly, Su Anxin stretched out his hand to hug Sang Qiu, the door was pushed open from the outside, Su Annan''s immature face appeared in front of Sang Qiu Su Anxin, "Sister, I heard that you were injured, where did you hurt?"

 Chapter 998: Someone is willing to be taken advantage of (one more)

    Chapter 998: Someone is willing to be taken advantage of (one more)


    Su Anxin looked at her younger brother Su Annan, "It''s just a knock on her forehead, are you making a fuss?"


    Su Annan snorted disdainfully, and nced at Su Anxin''s forehead, "Are you ashamed of your forehead when you are so big?"


    "Su Annan, you..."


    Su Anxin red at Su Annan angrily, Sang Qiu smiled softly on the side, "Well, you are my sisters and brothers, do you know if you want to live in harmony?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to get along with Su Anxin. She bullies me every time."


    Su Annan rolled her eyes, walked to Sang Qiu, and smiled tteringly, "Mom, I ran out of pocket money this month, can you help me more?"


    "Why did you run out so quickly?"


    Su Annan stretched out her hand and hugged Sang Qiu''s hand, "This is not the recent passing of a few ssmates, I bought them gifts, so the pocket money is gone, you can give me some more."


    Sang Qiu smiled lovingly, and reluctantly took out a thousand yuan and handed it to Su Annan, "Well, save a little bit. If your dad knows that you have exceeded so much this month, he will definitely scold you."


    "I see, mom, I love you the most."


    Su Annan took the money and ran out happily. Seeing Su Anxin got the pocket money, Su Anxin also stepped forward to act coquettishly.


    Sang Qiu pointed Su Anxin''s nose with a soft smile, "You, you, you two don''t let me worry."


    Su Anxinughed loudly, and yed mother-daughter tenderness with Sang Qiu.


    After Qin Tianyue returned to the Xuanyi Shop, the clothes selected by the shopping mall were also sent to the Xuanyi Shop. Hua Ling and others were looking around the clothes curiously, and they all recognized that it was a certain luxury expensive women''s clothing.


    "Tian Yue, are you back?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Valin hurriedly stepped forward.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the clothes she was holding, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "Huh, are you back?"


    "Where did you go today? Why did you buy so many clothes?"


    Hua Ling asked curiously, Hua Lian Hua Pearl hurried forward.


    "I went to the mall, isn''t this all trophies?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and Valing opened his mouth in surprise, "You can spend a lot of money to go out this time, this trophy can cost a lot of money."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that I give the money, but someone is willing to be taken advantage of."


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, with sarcasm in his smile.


    "Take a fool? Could it be that Mrs. Su?"


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled coldly. Thatdy Su, Miss Su, they had seen several of them, and they had confronted each other in Luzhaist time. At that time, she was still surprised that this high-ssdy and wife are so powerful.


    Hualing Hualian nodded in agreement, Qin Tianyue followed the Madam Su to leave, and came back with so many expensive clothes. Is it true that it was Madam Su?


    That Mrs. Su would willingly spend so much money on Qin Tianyue? Why don''t they believe it?


    Especially that Miss Su, she looked fierce and vicious, like someone who was willing to spend so much money on Qin Tianyue''s mother.


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips and sneered, "Well, it''s really her!"


    Hua Zhenzhu Hualing frowned suddenly, looking at Qin Tianyue, as if asking her something.


    Qin Tianyue seemed to see the inquiries of several people, and replied in a low voice, "She does have something to do with me!"


    "...Really does it matter?"


    Hua Zhenzhu spoke in a low voice, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "She is the woman who abandoned me back then!"


    When Qin Tianyue uttered these words with a deep coldness.

 Chapter 999: Are you still ready to hide me in the snow (two more)

    Chapter 999: Are you still ready to hide me in the snow (two more)


    "what?"


    Hua Zhenzhu and others stood in ce in surprise. Bai Chuxia walked out of it and looked at Qin Tianyue. She knew that her sister Tianyue did not have a mother. Now suddenly she heard her mention the word mother. She didn''t have a moment. react to.


    It turned out that the woman was the mother of Sister Tianyue, the one who abandoned Sister Tianyue.


    A cold light shed under Bai Chuxia''s eyes, and after an instant recovery, she walked to Qin Tianyue''s side.


    "Are you so surprised?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, "Well, don''t mention her, I chose these clothes ording to your favorite style."


    She knew that Hua Zhenzhu and others had just arrived in the capital, and because the shop business was very good, and there was no time to buy them after the season changed. This time, taking advantage of Sang Qiu''s willingness to be taken advantage of, she naturally had to choose some clothes, but fortunately, Hua Zhenzhu and others would wear them. The numbers are simr to my own.


    Hua Zhenzhu felt warm when she heard Qin Tianyue say this. They always knew that Qin Tianyue was thoughtful, but she didn''t expect to choose clothes for them to change the season.


    "It''s too early. I will take Chu Xia back first, and we will gather together in the evening."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and everyone nodded. Qin Tianyue led Bai Chuxia towards the supermarket. She was going to buy some daily necessities and some food.


    After buying food, Qin Tianyue walked out of the supermarket with Bai Chuxia carrying things, a slender figure just came out of the car, walked towards Qin Tianyue, stood in front of her, bent over and took what she was holding.


    Seeing the iing person, Bai Chuxia took a step back subconsciously, giving the space in front of him to the person in front of him.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen who had taken her things in surprise, "How do you know I am here?"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand smoothly, and walked in the direction of the car, "Is it not easy to know your whereabouts?"


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips and stopped talking.


    That''s right, she has really been shopping here in addition to Xuanyipu Pinyue recently.


    Back at the vi, Qin Tianyue became busy. Bai Chuxia stood outside the kitchen, his eyes fell on the two figures in the kitchen, and silently went upstairs to take out the medical book to read.


    "You won''t go back?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen, who put his things down, with his hands on his hips. They are going to have a dinner together tonight. Mo Yishen is the rhythm to stay.


    "Are you still going to hide me in the snow?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, and the slender figure pushed towards Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue kept moving back, until he reached the counter and reached out to touch Mo Yishen''s chest, "Who hides you? NS?"


    "You don''t want me to participate every time you have a dinner together, don''t you want to hide me in the snow?"


    Everyone knew him, and they all knew who he was. She even hid him deeply and didn''t officially introduce him to them. Of course he was not happy.


    "Ahem, no one!"


    Qin Tianyue quickly pretended to cough, but didn''t admit it at all.


    "Um?!"


    Mo Yishen raised his thick eyebrows slightly, and Qin Tianyue dared to disagree, "I know, I know, you can stay."


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, turned and walked towards the kitchen counter, preparing to take care of the things in front of the counter first.


    Qin Tianyue stood behind him with a smile. She wanted to hide him, but she was worried that he didn''t like to y with them. Every time we had a dinner together, everyone would be crazy. If he was around, would he be unhappy?

 Chapter 1000: My Yueer is a very good person (three shifts)

    Chapter 1000: My Yueer is a very good person (three shifts)


    The night began to dim, Luo Xihua Pearl and others walked in from outside, Lu Tianyou and Zhou Yue and others went to another ce, so there was only one table for dinner today.


    A dozen people just entered the vi and smelled a familiar scent. Hua Zhenzhu Luoxi and others subconsciously walked towards the kitchen. Hua Lian was ready to help. The hands that raised their sleeves froze in the air, and everyone looked at them dumbfounded. Everything in the kitchen.


    A tall and slender figure was cooking food at the counter. Beside him, Qin Tianyue watched with a gentle smile, and from time to time he handed over the dinner te. The two people get along in harmony just like a husband and wife.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing nced at each other, with a smile in their eyes, everyone walked back tacitly, not ready to disturb.


    A trace ofplexity shed in Luo Xi''s eyes, and a blessed smile appeared after a fleeting moment and followed Hualing and the others towards the living room.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know that Hua Zhenzhu and they all came to the vi, and quickly put down the dinner te in his hand and walked outside.


    Everyone in the living room saw Qin Tianyue with ambiguous expressions in their eyes. Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were slightly red, "I will be able to eat soon."


    "we know!"


    Hua Ling smiled lightly and blinked at Qin Tianyue, "Tonight''s dinner may be extra delicious, right?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Hua Ling. She didn''t know the meaning of their words, but was it that exaggeration when she saw Mo Yishen?


    "Isn''t it the same?"


    Qin Tianyue retorted in a low voice.


    "How could it be the same?"


    Everyone spoke together, Qin Tianyue wanted to talk to them no matter what, and ran into the kitchen quickly, knowing that Mo Yishen was here, and they would tease her, but it turned out to be the case.


    A table of people sat together, Qi Qi left Mo Yishens position beside Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen sat beside Qin Tianyue imperturbably, on the other side of Qin Tianyue was Bai Chuxia, next to Bai Chuxia was Luoxi, and the rest were People from Xuanyi Shop.


    Hua Qianfan sat next to Mo Yishen, raised the fruit wine on the table at Qin Tianyue''s restaurant to respect the ink, Mo Yishen''s eyes fell on Hua Qianfan, taking up the fruit wine in his hand and drank Hua Qianfan in one go.


    For the next cup, he picked up the wine ss and got up from his position. Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen suspiciously, wondering what he was going to do, stretched out his hand to hold Mo Yishen''s hand, but he suddenly grabbed Mo Yishen and took her away from him. The position was pulled up, and the two stood side by side, one slender and slim, very harmonious.


    "My Yueer is a very good person, easily bullied by others, so I trouble everyone to take care of it when I''m away."


    After Mo Yishen finished speaking, he drank the wine in his hand. His fierce momentum converged. Even so, the kingly aura he exuded made people nod subconsciously, and everyone stood up and lifted the wine ss in front of him and said neatly, "Even if you don''t say it, we will do it."


    In their hearts, they can be bullied, and they will never let anyone bully Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked around at everyone with warm eyes, and took the initiative to stretch out her hand to interlock with Mo Yi''s ten fingers. She didn''t expect him to say this to everyone.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the drink cup in front of him, knowing that she could not drink, Mo Yishen had already poured a drink for her and refused to let her drink.


    In fact, some time ago she had developed a hangover pill that could relieve her physique.

 Chapter 1001: Whether you are going or not, you really have no reluctance (four more)

    Chapter 1001: Whether you are going or not, you really have no reluctance (four more)


    As long as she takes one, she can hangover, and she doesn''t have to worry about getting drunk again. Even so, a man does not let her drink in the public, and insists on her to drink.


    Qin Tianyue held the drink cup in the air, and looked around at everyone who was looking at her, "I am grateful to meet you!"


    "We are grateful to meet you!"


    Hua Zhenzhu Luoxi and the others raised their smiles, and everyone clinked sses with Qin Tianyue, drank the fruit wine in their hands.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, and his eyes met with the deep phoenix eyes beside him.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue sent everyone away, Mo Yishen stood behind her all the time, holding her hand after everyone left.


    "I am leaving?!"


    His deep and **** voice rang in her ears.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Well, let''s go back!"


    "I am leaving?!"


    "Ok, I know!"


    "I am leaving?!"


    "...Mo Yishen, are you going to leave?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but stare at Mo Yideep with her beautiful eyes in the dim light.


    "You are not reluctant?"


    Mo Yishen squinted her phoenix eyes slightly, and slowly approached Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue reached out his hand against Mo Yishens chest, Mo Yishen grabbed her hand, and directly stopped her slender waist with one hand, facing her whole person. Pull yourself into your arms.


    Qin Tianyue screamed, and the whole persony in Mo Yishen''s arms, facing the deep and narrow phoenix eyes of Shang Mo.


    "What...what are you doing?"


    In the dark, facing his deep phoenix eyes, she was a little nervous and stuttered, always feeling that there was a deep feeling in it that made people unable to extricate herself.


    "Really not reluctant?"


    He slowly lowered his head, his thin lips approached her ears, and suddenly he gave her a light bite.


    Qin Tianyue quickly stretched out his hand to cover his ears, raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, "Don''t bite me."


    He knew that there was a sensitive ce in her ear, and he deliberately bit her ear.


    "Not willing?"


    "Reluctant, reluctant, is this all right?"


    Qin Tianyue followed Mo Yishen''s words. She was afraid that if she didn''t follow him, she would have even more terrifying torture today, so the person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant.


    Mo Yishen couldn''t hear the meaning of her words, his thin lips hooked slightly, and a kiss was printed on her delicate lips.


    "Yue''er, good night!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, looking at his increasingly beautiful facial features in the dark, couldn''t help but step on his tiptoes and step on the back of his insteps, his delicate lips were printed on his lips, and he gave him a shallow kiss. "Mo Yishen, I actually want to tell you that sentence too, thank God for letting me meet you!"


    When she said that to Hua Zhenzhu and the others, she also wanted to say this to Mo Yishen. After the pain of thest life, she was very grateful that God did not let her fall to the bottom, but instead let her meet a lot of things to her. Good people, especially him, this man she will love for life.


    Mo Yishen''s hands that hugged Qin Tianyue suddenly tightened, his phoenix eyes deepened, and a more maic voice sounded than usual, "Well, I am not grateful to God, but grateful for your presence by my side, letting me know that I can still love someone. "


    The first encounter between the two appeared in Mo Yishen''s mind. She stood in front of the simple house, looking at him in the distance, his eyes met her crystal clear eyes, that moment will always be remembered in the deepest part of her heart, and will never be forgotten. .


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s waist, and raised a shallow and gentle smile.

 Chapter 1002: I know whats up to you (five shifts)

    Chapter 1002: I know what''s up to you (five shifts)


    Somewhere under the quiet big tree in Beijing University, Qin Tianyue was watching quietly with a book in his hand, and Shen Wenwen was reading the book beside her, butpared with Qin Tianyue''s book, Shen Wenwen was reading a book. Romance novels.


    From a distance, Su Anxin saw Qin Tianyue sitting under the big tree, watching her calm and graceful posture, quietly watching the delicate face of the book in her hand, Su An gritted her teeth angrily.


    Why is she hurt and angry at home, but she seems to have nothing happened.


    Why... Why is she more beautiful than her, and more like a wealthy daughter than her.


    Why should she be her Su Anxin''s sister, why should she have a better sister than her?


    She is the noble daughter of the Su family, she is just a hillbilly from Huanshan Vige!


    Su Anxin stood in the distance, coldly looking at Qin Tianyue who was sitting under the tree and talking with Shen Wenwen from time to time.


    After resting at home for a few days, she waited until the injuries on her forehead healed a lot before she came to Beijing University to attend sses.


    Su Anxin narrowed his eyes, concealed the anger on his face, raised a brisk smile and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    "Sister, why are you here? I have been looking for you for a long time?"


    Su Anxin obediently called Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, and closed the book in her hand. With Su Anxin, it was impossible for her to read at ease.


    Shen Wenwen closed the romance novel in his hand, frowning, "Who is your sister? Who is your sister?"


    Shen Wenwen was a little dumbfounded. Su Anxin was suddenly so enthusiastic and called sister Qin Tianyue. This made her a little confused. What the **** was Su Anxin''s idea?


    Su Anxin blinked innocently, and a cold light shed under her eyes, "Warm sister, dont you know? Tianyue is my half-sister, didnt she tell you? I thought you were good friends. , You should know."


    Su Anxin''s words have a very obvious meaning to instigate discord, and Shen Wenwen of course also heard it, but she will not have a gap with Qin Tianyue like Su Anxin.


    She could clearly feel Qin Tianyues attitude towards Su Anxin Sangqiu, which means that she knew that Sangqiu did not like Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyues reluctance to say that Sangqiu was her mother must be because she didnt like it, and she wouldnt. It''s ufortable or something.


    But what shocked her was that Mrs. Su''s family was Tianyue''s mother, how could such a person be worthy of being Qin Tianyue''s mother.


    She seemed to have heard that the Su familys wife Sang Qiu was married, but she did not expect to be Qin Tianyues mother. She abandoned Qin Tianyue. What is this going to do now? Do you want to recognize her back?


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue seemed to know what Shen Wenwen was thinking, and smiled softly at her.


    Shen Wenwen also smiled softly at Qin Tianyue, looked at Su Anxin, and smiled coldly, "I don''t know what''s up to you, but... your attitude has changed very quickly. You hated us a few days ago, but now it suddenly seems Its like a dog leg, dont you think its a bit disgusting?"


    "You... Sister Warm, how can you do this?"


    Su Anxin wanted to get angry, and wanted Sang Qiu to show his aggrieved expression in the matter of teaching him.


    "Sister, I know that I did something wrong before. I am already correcting it. You should know, please persuade Sister Warmth. She still has a deep misunderstanding of me."


    Su Anxin wanted to step forward and grab Qin Tianyue''s hand, and Qin Tianyue took a step back, "You should persuade yourself, I can''t."

 Chapter 1003: Shouldnt she make up for it (six more)

    Chapter 1003: Shouldn''t she make up for it (six more)


    "Yes, I hate you, it''s my business, Guan Tianyue something."


    Shen Wenwen rolled his eyes, Su Anxin was really cheeky.


    Su Anxin''s expression turned ugly in an instant, her hands tightly grasped the corners of her clothes, desperately telling herself that she must hold back, must hold back.


    "Sister, don''t you still like me now? We went shopping a few days ago. Mom bought you so many clothes for hundreds of thousands of dors. Later, you chose a ne of more than 900,000 yuan. "


    "Mom and I are reluctant to spend so much of the money. Why can''t you forgive us."


    "I thought you epted those things and should forgive us, why are you now..."


    Su Anxin''s eyes were reddened, and a drop of tears slowly flowed from her eyes. She seemed to be really sad and wanted to be forgiven by Qin Tianyue.


    If you listen carefully, you can understand the meaning of her words. It is nothing more than using Qin Tianyue of spending so much, but also telling Shen Wenwen that Qin Tianyue is not simple, she is a woman who is greedy for money.


    "Isn''t she supposed to make up for those things?"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was indifferent, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly. This was what she should have said in her previous life.


    It''s a pity that in her heart, no matter how Sang Qiu made up, she couldn''t make up for her cruelty for so many years.


    As soon as the tears in Su Anxin''s eyes closed, she looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief, and an anger surged in her heart. What is meant bypensation? Those were Su Anxin''s things, so why should Qin Tianyue bepensated?


    But just a hillbilly, she was embarrassed to spend more than one million yuan, even if she was wearing those expensive clothes, she was still a sparrow, not a phoenix.


    "Yes, shouldn''t Mrs. Su make up for it? For so many years, she has been enjoying the blessings but abandoned Tianyue. Shouldn''t she make up for it?"


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help it. How could there be such a brazen person, but it felt distressed for more than one million people. Don''t think she can''t hear the usations in Su Anxin''s words.


    "That''s not the case, Sister Warmth, you have misunderstood. My mother always wants to make up. It''s my sister who doesn''t forgive us."


    "Sister, it''s been so long, Mom actually missed you very much."


    Su Anxin''s beautiful face was pleading, "Just forgive us, I don''t care about the money, but I want you to understand that both my mother and I love you, and you are our rtives."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression did not fluctuate in the slightest. Su Anxin wanted to say something, and Shen Wenwen suddenly took Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Oh, we seem to have another ss, let''s go quickly."


    She didn''t want to hear Su Anxin''s nagging for a moment, presumably Qin Tianyue didn''t like hearing Su Anxin''sining and nagging, because it was like chanting.


    Seeing Shen Wenwen pulling Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin stood there and stomped angrily. It was Shen Wenwen who was an obstructive woman. She shed so many tears that Qin Tianyue still turned a blind eye. It was absolutely disgusting.


    Qi Qing and others came over from a short distance and stood in front of Su Anxin. Seeing Su Anxin''s anger, he quickly stepped forward tofort him, "An Xin, don''t be angry, that woman is not worth your anger."


    "Yeah, peace of mind, don''t be angry."


    He Lu ttered andforted. Kon Jiajia, who was wearing a mask, nodded. Her mouth was always nted. After treatment, there was no effect. She could only wear a mask all the time. She seemed to be able to feel it when she walked on the road. Everyone pointed to her.

 Chapter 1004: How to deal with it, what are you looking at (seven more)

    Chapter 1004: How to deal with it, what are you looking at (seven more)


    If it weren''t for that day, they wouldn''t know that Qin Tianyue was actually Su Anxin''s half-sister, which was simply shocking.


    Su Anxin kicked the bench in front of him fiercely. The kick hurt so badly. She frowned and sat on the bench, cursing Qin Tianyue fiercely, "Damn stinky woman, one day I will make you pay the price. ."


    Qi Qing sat in front of Su Anxin, stretched out her hand and patted her on the back, "An Xin, stop getting angry, isn''t it easy to deal with her?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Qi Qing felt an illusion of being seen through, which was very ufortable.


    She also hated Qin Tianyue. Since Su Anxin wanted to deal with Qin Tianyue and hated her half-sister, of course she could make some suggestions.


    Su Anxin stopped her cursing mouth, her eyes fell on Qi Qing, "How to deal with it?"


    During this period of time, it was not that she had never thought about dealing with Qin Tianyue, but she was stopped by Sang Qiu. Since Qi Qing said it was easy to deal with, she could listen to it.


    If she doesn''t deal with it, can Qi Qing and the others deal with it? She still doesn''t believe it, and Qin Tianyue will me her at that time.


    He Lu, Yu Jiao, Kang Jiajia and the three curiously looked at Qi Qing, "Qi Qing, you can talk quickly."


    No one here liked Qin Tianyue, so when Qi Qing said that he could deal with Qin Tianyue, everyone was very curious.


    Qi Qing smiled slightly, and a calction shed on that delicate face, "Isn''t it a peaceful birthday party in a few days? There will be a lot of people at that time. At that time, we let her embarrassed at the banquet, you want her to pay? Do you have the face to stay at Beijing University?"


    Su Anxins eyes lit up, and everyone in He Lu nodded. Su Anxins birthday is held very grand every year. There will be many high-ss young masters who wille to the banquet. At that time, they will give Qin Tianyue a heavy blow and look at her. How to deal with it, when she is ashamed, she will definitely have no face to stay at Beijing University.


    "This method is not bad, but how exactly..."


    Su Anxin pondered for a moment, a perfect n shed in her mind, beckoned, everyone leaned forward, Su Anxin whispered her n in the ears of several people.


    Qin Tianyue is just a hillbilly. She wants to let her know that a hillbilly is always a hillbilly. Isn''t she greedy for money? See how ashamed of her birthday!


    Su Anxin was nning how to embarrass Qin Tianyue. On Qin Tianyue''s side, Shen Wenwen let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand and looked at Qin Tianyue curiously.


    Qin Tianyue held the book in his arms, "What are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t expect you and Su Anxin to be sisters, but no matter how you look, they are ten times better than Su Anxin, even ten times better than that Mrs. Su, no, a hundred times better than them."


    "I don''t know how many blessings that Mrs. Su has cultivated in herst life to have your daughter, but she doesn''t cherish it."


    Shen Wenwen nodded his head and said thoughtfully, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help butugh. She knew that Shen Wenwen was afraid that she would be sad, so she was making herugh.


    "Nuan Nuan, I am neither sad nor angry."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly. She really didn''t have any expectations for Sang Qiu. Since she did not expect, she would not be angry. She still has a father, Aunt Fang, and sister Bai Chuxia. She is very happy, and now there is something A man who holds her to the top of his heart, she is really happy and will not expect happiness that does not belong to her.


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue carefully and found that she was really not angry, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1005: They will not bully me (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1005: They will not bully me (eight shifts)


    "She doesn''t like you. That is her loss. There are many people who like you, such as me. I am warm but you are Qin Tianyue''s number one fan."


    Shen Wenwen said yfully, Qin Tianyue nodded softly, "Well, I know!"


    "However, you still have to pay attention. I always feel that Su Anxin is not so kind. How can a scheming person like her suddenly be so enthusiastic? That Mrs. Su is not easy, you must be careful."


    Shen Wenwen''s sixth sense is fairly urate, she always feels that Su Anxin is not so kind.


    "I know, don''t worry, they won''t bully me."


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly. They were able to insult her in the previous life, and it is absolutely impossible for them to have a chance to insult themselves in this life.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Shen Wenwen smiled happily, and suddenly thought of some treacherous smile and said, "But...I didn''t expect Tianyue you to be so ck."


    Shen Wenwen stretched out his hand and touched his chin. "It''s a good job of spending money. If it were me, I should spend more to make her go bankrupt. Su Anxin''s words were so angry that I could not wait to **** her right away. More than one million is nothing, and still instigating our rtionship in front of me, why do you really want to beat people so much."


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help raising his sleeves, as if he was going to do it.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at Shen Wenwen, "Well, I will try my best to realize your suggestion next time."


    Shen Wenwen was happy. He took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked toward the front. His eyes suddenly fell to the left, and he curled his lips, "Why did you get to the yground?"


    Qin Tianyue followed Shen Wenwen''s gaze and looked in the direction of the yground, where the yground was ying in full swing, surrounded by excited voices of men and women.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on the slender figure on the yground, and he quickly retracted his gaze.


    "I didn''t expect Yun Yao to y so well?"


    Shen Wenwen seemed to be interested, and pulled Qin Tianyue towards the yground, "Tianyue, let''s go and see."


    Although she and Yun Yao seem to be enemies, in fact they are childhood sweethearts and have a very close rtionship.


    Qin Tianyue was about to refuse, and was pulled by Shen Wenwen to sit down. Someone around saw them subconsciously giving up a good viewing position.


    On the yground, Yun Yao jumped and shot a three-pointer with the screams of the girls. Pei Li ran up to him and whispered, "Look at the front right."


    "what?"


    Yun Yao nced at Pei Li puzzledly.


    Pei Li smiled ambiguously, "Your goddess!"


    Yun Yao''s eyes shed, and he looked quickly to the front right. At the forefront of the crowd, Qin Tianyue was sitting beside Shen Wenn. Her gaze seemed to be looking at the court, and she didn''t know if she was looking at her. The direction of the side.


    Yun Yao''s face was a little ruddy because of the exercise. Now that Qin Tianyue is sitting in the court, his face is getting more and more ruddy. He can''t wait to run in front of Qin Tianyue right away. Unfortunately, he is still on the court at this time and he can only finish the game first.


    Yun Yao, who saw Qin Tianyue''s queen, was very excited, and made several goals on the court in a row.


    Shen Wenwen was excited watching from the sidelines, "Yun Yao,e on!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Yun Yao in the middle of the field, his eyes fell on his forehead, and golden light shed slightly in his eyes.


    "Warm!"


    "Well, what?"


    Shen Wenwen stopped cheering for Yun Yao and tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1006: Just go with me (one more)

    Chapter 1006: Just go with me (one more)


    "Yun Yao will have an ident!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Shen Wenwen was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    "He is going to have an ident, so hurry up and let him stop ying."


    She identally saw the evil spirit on Yun Yao''s forehead, she didn''t really want to control it, butter she couldn''t help using the sky''s eye.


    Yun Yao is a good person. Although she can''t be friends with him, she can''t let him have an ident. After all, he had helped herself in the first ce, so this time it can be regarded as repaying his kindness.


    "Really?!"


    Shen Wenwen hurriedly got up from her position without daring to dy a moment. She knew that Qin Tianyue was very fortune-telling. Since Qin Tianyue said that, there would be something wrong with Yun Yao, and she couldn''t just watch Yun Yao.


    Thinking of Yun Yao''s ident, Shen Wenwen was so flustered that he hurried to the center of the field to ignore the others.


    The people on the yground did not expect that Shen Wenwen would suddenlye in, and hurriedly stopped his running pace in a panic.


    Shen Wenwen strode to Yun Yao and grabbed Yun Yao''s hand, "Follow me!"


    Yun Yao shook off his warm hands, his overly pretty face wrinkled tightly, "What are you doing?"


    He was still ying, why did Shen Wenwen suddenlye over?


    "Just follow me, don''t ask."


    Shen Wenwen didn''t know what would happen to Yun Yao, only knew to pull him away first.


    Why would Yun Yao listen to Shen Wenwen''s words, and let Shen Wenwen leave the yground quickly, and he will go to her after ying for a while.


    Shen Wenwen was dying in a hurry, fearing that Yun Yao would have something wrong as Qin Tianyue said.


    Yun Yao frowned deeply and was about to speak when Pei Li''s horrified voice came, "Yun Yao, leave now!"


    The basketball stand in front of Yun Yao suddenly fell in the direction of Yun Yaoshen''s warmth. Everyone looked at the two in horror, and there were scared screams from all around the yground.


    Yun Yao looked back at the upside-down basketball hoop, hugged Shen Wenwen and rushed forward, "Be careful!"


    Shen Wenwen fell to the ground in fear, his whole body ached, and the basketball hoop fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    Shen Wenwen was hugged by Yun Yao, his original fear suddenly turned into a touch of shyness.


    "Yun Yao, Shen Wenwen, are you all right."


    Pei Li and the others rushed over, Yun Yao helped Shen Wenwen to get up from the ground.


    Qin Tianyue walked in from the outskirts of the yground, his eyes fell on Shen Wenwen''s arms, frowning slightly.


    "warmth!"


    Shen Wenwen looked back at Qin Tianyue, and hurried to her side, "Tianyue!"


    Shen Wenwen felt the pain all over his body, and didn''t dare to scream in front of Yun Yao. He could only run to Qin Tianyue aggrievedly. Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to catch Shen Wenwen''s pulse, and then took out a pill from the bag he was carrying. Handed the medicine to Shen Wenwen, "Take it, your arm is bruised, and I''ll bandage it for youter."


    Shen Wenwen nodded quickly, and quickly ate the pill given by Qin Tianyue, "Hmm!"


    Yun Yao scratched his head, his face was full of apologetics, "Shen Warmth, I''m sorry!"


    Shen Wenwen gave Yun Yao a white look, "Let you go with me, why don''t you listen, hiss, and hurt me to death."


    She nced at the bruise on her arm, and wanted to give Yun Yao a kick and kindly reminded him, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    Yun Yao''s beautiful face was full of regret. At that time, Shen Wenwen suddenly ran over and let him go. How could he have left? How would he know that such a thing would happen!

 Chapter 1007: You cant ignore me in the future (two more)

    Chapter 1007: You can''t ignore me in the future (two more)


    "I don''t know it will be like this, don''t you know what is going to happen?"


    Yun Yao said suspiciously, and then he wanted to p himself in the mouth. What the **** was he talking nonsense, how could Shen Wenwen know what was going to happen?


    "I"


    Shen Wenwen was about to speak, Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, "Nuannuan, let''s go, I''ll bandage you first."


    "okay!"


    Shen Wenwen no longer looked at Yun Yao, and hurriedly followed Qin Tianyue''s footsteps to leave.


    Yun Yao watched the two leave and hurriedly followed. Pei Li and others stood where they were. He wanted to keep up, but stopped after thinking about it.


    Qin Tianyue found a bench and sat on the bench with Shen Wenwen. She opened her bag and took out the gauze and medicine bottle.


    Shen Wenwen stretched out his hand and smiled happily, "Tianyue, do you doctors always carry medicine on your body?"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and gently helped Shen Wenwen to put the gauze on the medicine neatly.


    "It''s really a warm blessing for me to be friends with you, a genius doctor."


    Shen Wenwen stretched out his hand and wrapped it around Qin Tianyue''s arm, acting coquettishly, "You can''t ignore me in the future, we will be best friends."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "Well, best friend!"


    Shen Wenwen smiled happily, his eyes fell on Yun Yao who stood in front of them, and he turned his head in dissatisfaction with a cold snort.


    Yun Yao''s tall figure stood awkwardly on the side, "Warm, are you okay?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Yun Yao with a cold face, "Is there anything wrong with me, do you care? Anyway, if you don''t listen to what I said, you should be hurt."


    Yun Yao stood in front of Shen Wenwen, looking at Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen, "I didn''t mean it, I don''t know that something like this would happen!"


    How could the basketball hoop copse suddenly? He didn''t know that such a thing would happen, but how could Shen Wenwen know?


    "Then I let you go, you should go."


    Shen Wenwen was still angry about what happened just now, Yun Yao quickly apologized again, Shen Wenwen finally forgave Yun Yao, in fact, he shouldn''t me Yun Yao, he really didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    "Then you... how did you know that something was going to happen and let me leave?"


    Yun Yao wanted to ask about this most, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Shen Wenwen snorted coldly, grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said to Yun Yao, "You should be thankful most for Tianyue. If it weren''t for her to tell me, Yun Yao might be dead."


    If such a heavy basketball hoop copsed, Yun Yao would be seriously injured even if he wouldn''t die.


    "what?"


    Yun Yao looked at Qin Tianyue incredulously, how did she know?


    "Don''t look at Tianyue with your eyes, Tianyue is very capable."


    Shen Wenwen snorted, Yun Yao only felt that his throat was a little tight, "Can she still figure out that something will happen to me?"


    Thinking of countless reasons, and only this reason can make him feelfortable, can Qin Tianyue still fail to tell his fortune?


    "Humph!"


    Shen Wenwen snorted coldly, agreeing with Yun Yao''s statement.


    "You...really know how to tell a fortune?"


    Yun Yao still had a surprised expression on his face, he couldn''t believe that Qin Tianyue could tell a fortune at a young age.


    "Tianyue not only knows fortune-telling, but also has great medical skills!"


    Shen Wenwen said proudly, saying that Qin Tianyue was great, as if saying that he was great, very proud.

 Chapter 1008: Dont make that face of disbelief (three shifts)

    Chapter 1008: Don''t make that face of disbelief (three shifts)


    "She knows how to heal?"


    Yun Yao whispered.


    "Of course, don''t make that expression of disbelief."


    Shen Wenwen snorted coldly, Yun Yao finally recovered, the corners of his mouth moved slightly as if he wanted to say something, and he finally swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Thank you Tianyue!"


    In the end, this sentence turned into gratitude.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Yun Yao, and said quietly, "No thanks."


    Seeing that it was not early, Qin Tianyue got up from the bench with one ss, "Nuan Nuan, let''s go!"


    Shen Wenwen nodded quickly, stuck his tongue out towards Yun Yao, and went over him towards the ssroom.


    Yun Yao stood in ce, his expression a bitplicated.


    Eventually he willplicate it into a sigh.


    At the beginning of October, Su Anxins birthday, ironically, was not long between her and Qin Tianyues birthdays.


    Su Anxins birthday is during the National Day holiday.


    In the past few days, Qin Tianyue has been helping out at the Xuanyi Shop every day, teaching Bai Chuxia''s medical skills from time to time.


    Pinyue stores and Pinyue restaurants have been very famous in the capital in just one or two months. The daily business is full and the supply exceeds demand.


    Pinyue restaurant shops in various cities are also full of business. In just a few months, almost everyone knows the name of Pinyue.


    After the Xuanyipu was arrested in Huaxing, it began to be famous. There were an endless stream of people who saw doctors, and no one praised all the doctors in the Xuanyipu for their medical skills.


    Qin Tianyue doesnt want to be famous, so many people dont know who Pinyues real boss is. Countless people specte that the owner of Pinyues shop must be a rich man, and some people specte that Pinyues boss must be a very old man. Few people knew that Pinyues boss would be such a young girl.


    During this period of time, Mo Yishen went abroad. Qin Tianyue was in the Xuanyi shop during the day, and at night he would enter the space to practice spiritual medicine and improve his medical skills and skills.


    On October 6, Su Anxin''s birthday, Qin Tianyue was looking at the recent ie bills from various ces in the Xuanyi shop. Bai Chuxia stayed quietly beside her, quietly reading the medical books.


    A Mercedes-Benz car parked outside the Xuanyi shop. Ye Qin got out of the car. Ye Qin, who entered the shop, looked around, but did not find Qin Tianyue. She walked to the counter and asked the medicine boy who was grabbing medicine. , "Excuse me, is Miss Tianyue here?"


    The young Yaotong nced at Ye Qin, and of course he recognized that Ye Qin was the person next to Sang Qiu, the woman who was arrogant in the medicine shop that day, and the person who the master Qin Tianyue didn''t like.


    "What''s up?"


    The young medicine boy replied faintly.


    Ye Qin could feel the young medicine boy''s attitude towards him, and wanted to calm his face, and then thought of what Su Anxin had ordered him, and gritted his teeth and asked again, "Madam and Miss miss Tianyue, so let me pick up Tianyue. Miss go to Su''s house."


    Hualing walked into the lobby of the Xuanyipu, his eyes fell on Ye Qin, his eyes shed, and he stepped back and walked towards the backyard.


    After a while, Qin Tianyue''s figure walked from the direction of the backyard.


    As soon as she entered the hall of the Xuanyi Shop, she was spotted by Ye Qin who was sharp-eyed. Ye Qin hurriedly stepped forward, "Miss Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue stopped, his eyes cold, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qin suddenly appeared at the Xuanyi Shop with a pretentious expression of enthusiasm, and it wouldn''t be a good thing without guessing.


    "Miss Tianyue, Miss Madam misses you, let me take you to Su''s house!"


    Ye Qin said to Qin Tianyue with a pleased smile.

 Chapter 1009: It must not be her opponent (four more)

    Chapter 1009: It must not be her opponent (four more)


    "Miss me?"


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips and smiled. Did Ye Qin feel guilty when she said this? Miss her? I don''t miss her, but should miss her to die! If they think about her, it is estimated that the sun wille out from the west.


    "Of course, Madam has been busy all this time, so I didn''t see you. Today is just a good day. Madam Miss asked me toe to Su''s house."


    Ye Qin smiled more enthusiastically, as if worried that Qin Tianyue would not go.


    "Really?"


    Qin Tianyue''s tone was slightly high, and Ye Qin''s heart was tight. Today she must take Qin Tianyue there, otherwise the eldest will definitely be upset. If the eldest is upset, thedy will be upset. If thedy is upset, her life will be just fine. It won''t be better.


    Some time ago, because of the wife''s treatment, she screwed it up and was punished by the wife. She now feels all over her body aches, so she must seed in this matter and not fail.


    "Yes, Miss Tianyue, you still went to Su''s house with me."


    Ye Qin almost didn''t bend down to kneel, and his expression was so afraid that Qin Tianyue refused.


    Several people in Hua Zhenzhu sank their faces behind them. Since they knew Sang Qius identity and who she was, everyone had no good impression of the Su family, especially if a servant dared to be so rampant, it can be seen that Su Home is like the Lair of the Wolf and Tiger.


    Suddenly taking Tianyue to Su''s house, I don''t know if there is any conspiracy. If Tianyue goes there, will something go wrong?


    Seeing the worry of Hua Zhenzhu and others, Qin Tianyue smiled soothingly at Hua Zhenzhu and the others, and then looked at the nervous Ye Qin, "Then... let''s go!"


    Ye Qin was stunned, as if he didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to agree so readily, and hurriedly took Qin Tianyue to the car on the roadside.


    Qin Tianyue turned around and said silently to a few people that it was okay, and finally got in the car, and the car slowly drove away from the Xuanyi shop.


    Several people in Hua Zhenzhu stood at the door of the mysterious doctor''s shop, even though Qin Tianyue had told them that there would be nothing wrong, they were still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Tian Yue will definitely be fine. Since she said that, there must be nothing wrong. Even if those people have conspiracies, they will definitely not be her opponents."


    Valing whispered, she was also worried in her heart, but still believed that Qin Tianyue could solve it.


    It was five or six o''clock in the afternoon, and the Su family suddenly invited Qin Tianyue to the Su family at this time, guessing that there should be no good things, and the pesky middle-aged servant was really a bit nervous.


    "Well, Tianyue is very capable, and that Sangqiu is not her opponent at all."


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded in agreement, and Hua Lian and others nodded aside.


    After Qin Tianyue got into the Mercedes-Benz of the Su family, she looked out the window in silence, with deep eyes. Ye Qin originally wanted to talk to Qin Tianyue when she got on the car, but she stopped talking to her when she saw her appearance. You only need to bring Qin Tianyue to Su''s house, and you don''t have to please her anymore.


    No one knew what Qin Tianyue was thinking, but thought she was looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Only she herself knows what she is thinking. If she remembers correctly, today should be Su Anxins birthday. Every year, Su Anxins birthday is very grand and will invite countless friends from Beijing to attend her birthday.


    In thest life, she was still insulted by Su Anxin''s people at the banquet, just like what happened yesterday.

 Chapter 1010: Birthday party, that abandoned daughter (five shift)

    Chapter 1010: Birthday party, that abandoned daughter (five shift)


    Now Ye Qin suddenly came to invite her to Su''s house, but did not say that it was Su Anxin''s birthday. It can be seen that Su Anxin must have ordered it, and it seems that there will be a tough battle to be fought in a while.


    The car quickly drove into the Su family vi, which is veryrge and covers thergest area in this rich area.


    When the Mercedes-Benz entered the carved gate of Su''s house, you could see many parked vehicles not far away at a nce.


    "Miss Tianyue, here it is!"


    Ye Qin in the passenger seat whispered.


    Qin Tianyue opened the car door by himself, walked down, and collected everything in front of him at a nce.


    If you really count it, she hasn''t stepped into the Su family for several years. She stayed in the Su family for two or three years in the previous life, and then was coaxed into the research institute by Sang Qiu and others, where she stayed again. After two or three years, those two or three years were her most painful days.


    A scarlet light shed through Qin Tianyue''s eyes, which was fleeting.


    She has the ability to deal with Sangqiu''s mother and daughter instantly, but she doesn''t want to let them struggle like she did in her previous life. She hopes Sangqiu''s mother and daughter can still enjoy thest moment of happiness.


    "What kind of banquet is there for the Su family?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Ye Qin who got out of the car, Ye Qin''s eyes flickered, and the next moment he returned to calmness. Since it was all here, it was useless for her to hide it.


    "Today is Missy''s birthday. Miss invites you to the banquet."


    Ye Qin said quietly,pared with the enthusiasm of inviting Qin Tianyue just now, it was a lot colder.


    "Oh, since it''s yourdy''s birthday, why don''t you tell me so that I cane back again with a change of clothes?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled sarcastically, Ye Qin''s expression shed unnaturally, she could not tell Qin Tianyue, was Su Anxin deliberately instructing her not to tell Qin Tianyue? The purpose was to make Qin Tianyuee to the banquet in a normal dress, and received strange gazes from everyone.


    "I forgot, I''m sorry Miss Tianyue, why don''t I take you to see if Miss has any clothes for you to change."


    Ye Qin smiled as if sorry, but actually sneered in her heart. Even if she tells Qin Tianyue, does she have a dress change?


    "no need!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Ye Qin with a cold gaze. Ye Qin''s eyes met her and felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet, and she couldn''t speak when she was cold.


    A blue Ferrari drove into Su''s house from the outside, a tall figure walked down from Ferrari, Su Yanchen closed the car door, his eyes suddenly fell on this side, his expression was slightly taken aback, and he hesitated for a while and walked up.


    "Aunt Qin, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yanchen asked Ye Qin, but he kept looking at Qin Tianyue, his eyes shed with amazing light. It was the first time he saw such an amazing beauty, even if it was not Fendai, it was amazing that people couldn''t look away.


    I have seen a lot of beauties in the capital, and this is the first time I saw a girl who made him unable to move his eyes. I saw that she was dressed inly, not very much like the daughter of the capital, and I didn''t know who it was?


    "Master Yanchen!"


    Seeing Su Yanchen, Ye Qin greeted him hurriedly and politely, "This is Miss Tianyue. It''s... the eldest daughter of Madam."


    "what?"


    Su Yanchen''s expression turned cold for an instant, his eyes shed with disgust, and he took a step back.


    She turned out to be the abandoned daughter of the second aunt, and the woman whose cousin Su Anxin most cared about. Fortunately, he just wanted to strike up a conversation, but he didn''t expect it to be that woman.

 Chapter 1011: Is this a shame? Don’t be foolish (six shift)

    Chapter 1011: Is this a shame? Don¡¯t be foolish (six shift)


    As long as it was someone Su Anxin hated, he wouldn''t like it, even a goddess would hate it.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Su Yanchen indifferently, put his disgusting expression in his eyes, and snorted coldly in his heart.


    This is exactly the same as the first time I met in the previous life. When I heard that she was Sangqiu''s eldest daughter, she showed the same expression.


    Su Yanchen retracted his disgusting gaze, and did not even look at Qin Tianyue as he walked toward the vi.


    "Miss Tianyue,e with me!"


    Ye Qin didn''t want to talk to Qin Tianyue too much. His wife obviously hated the eldest daughter, and she couldn''t please a useless country girl.


    Without saying a word, Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of the Su family vi. Even though she had not entered the Su family for several years, she was vividly remembered about everything about the Su family, and she remembered everything that happened clearly.


    Along the way, many youngdies and youngdies who came to attend the banquet with exquisite and elegant dresses fell on Qin Tianyue''s eyes. The first nce that the man saw her face shed with surprise, and the second look after seeing her dressed began to be subtle.


    The first nce the girl saw Qin Tianyue was jealous, and the second nce was mockery.


    Everyone who came to Sus home to attend Su Anxins seventeenth birthday was not gorgeously dressed, wearing expensive jewellery, and holding a limited edition bag.


    Only this woman is dressed in ordinary, with a simple printed T-shirt on the upper body, a pair of simple jeans on the lower body, and a pair of ordinary sneakers that can no longer be ordinary on her feet. Is it embarrassing toe to the banquet?


    The banquet was held in the Su familys hospitality hall, which was very spacious and bright. The Su familys decorations were very gorgeous. Under the crystal lights, the guests who came to the birthday party were dressed in elegant clothes. The women wore exquisite and beautiful evening dresses, and the men wore casual suits. , Everyone held a gift in his hand and gave it to Su Anxin who was surrounded by the crowd.


    Today Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu did not participate in the banquet of their daughter Su Anxin. This was also what Su Anxin requested. She was afraid that many friends would feel ufortable if Su Zhengyang and his wife were there, so they let Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu do their own things.


    It happened that Su Zhengyangs friend held a banquet in the neighboring city next door. Su Zhengyang took Sang Qiu and his youngest son Su Annan to the banquet. This is left to Su Anxin.


    The departure of Su Zhengyang Sangqiu just made Su Anxin feel relieved, because she was afraid of the n for a while, Sangqiu would be unhappy when she knew about it, and might help Qin Tianyue in a timely manner.


    Su Yanchen gave the gift he prepared to Su Anxin, "Anxin, happy birthday!"


    Su Anxin hugged Su Yanchen happily, "Brother, thank you!"


    Su Yanchen did not release Su Anxin immediately, but asked Su Anxin in a low voice, "I just ran into a girl named Tianyue outside. I heard Aunt Qin said it was the abandoned daughter of the second aunt, didn''t she?"


    Su Anxin''s eyes shed, "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue has already arrived, so the good show can begin.


    "Why did shee here? Did you invite it? Don''t you hate her the most? An Xin, what are you going to do?"


    Su Yanchen, who knows Su Anxin, knows that Su Anxin must have nned something for inviting her most annoying person here.


    "Brother, can you leave it alone?"


    "No nonsense, this is your birthday party."


    Su Yanchen smiled helplessly, one side was his closest sister, and the other was unrted people, of course he was partial to Su Anxin.

 Chapter 1012: Where did the turtles come from, the brainless people (seven more)

    Chapter 1012: Where did the turtlese from, the brainless people (seven more)


    "Understood, hurry up and help me greet people."


    Su Anxin stuck out his tongue, and at this time many people stepped forward to greet Su Anxin.


    "Qin Tianyue is here, please pay attention."


    Su Anxin greeted the guests, and said to Qi Qing and others behind him.


    Standing behind Su Anxin, the four Qi Qing smiled with joy. They had been waiting for Qin Tianyue toe. They had already waited for a while.


    Qin Tianyue stepped into the banquet hall and Ye Qin found an excuse to leave, leaving her alone at the door of the hall.


    "Who is this? Come here in this way?"


    "That''s right,e here wearing this, is it to be funny?"


    "Where did the turtlee from!"


    The whispering voices one after another, Qin Tianyue looked forward indifferently, and his eyes fell on Su Anxin, who was surrounded by the crowd.


    Today''s Su Anxin wore a champagne evening gown with exquisite makeup, with the arrogance of being a daughter of the Su family between her eyebrows, and the cute smile of a little girl under her eyes, which was sought after by everyone.


    This time, the reason why she came here was first to see what the **** Su Anxin was ying, and second, she wanted to double the insults she had suffered at this time in the previous life.


    Thest life was here, she became a thief in the eyes of everyone, and was despised and disgusted by countless people.


    She thought that in this life Su Anxin might still repeat the boring actions of the previous life. This time, she would never allow them to insult her wrongly.


    Su Anxin, who was surrounded by everyone, had actually discovered Qin Tianyue''s arrival a long time ago, but deliberately left her hanging, so that everyone would point to her.


    After being proud, Su Anxin pretended to find Qin Tianyue, and rushed to Qin Tianyue, "Sister, are you here? How did you... dress like this? Didnt Aunt Qin tell you my birthday? Aunt Qin I''m really old. Sister, why don''t youe to my room with me, I will bring you a dress for you to wear."


    "No, you are shorter than me and fatter than me, I can''t wear it."


    "Also, I''m fine like this, there is no need to change another suit."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, Su Anxin''s expression was embarrassed. She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue''s sharp mouth to dare to say she was short and fat.


    "Sister, it''s fine if youe!"


    Su Anxin''s expression pretended to be very happy. A group of people who didn''t know Qin Tianyue gathered around and asked Su Anxin, "Anxin, who is this?"


    "This... she is my sister."


    Su An''s eyes flickered, and some people said in amazement, "Could it be your half-sister?"


    Almost everyone in the upper ss knew that Sang Qiu was married into Sus second marriage, and they also knew that she had a daughter with her ex-husband, but she didnt expect it to be the beautiful girl in front of her.


    Just now I said how to dress like this. It turned out to be the daughter of Mrs. Sus ex-husband. I heard that she came from a poor family. So the girl in front of me is a poor man?


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for a poor person toe to their upper-ss banquet? Is it because you want to climb on them so as to be rich?


    "Okay, don''t be around here anymore, I have to talk to my sister if I have something."


    Su Anxin waved her hand quickly and said coquettishly.


    Everyone looked at Qin Tianyue in front of Su Anxin contemptuously. Qin Tianyue seemed to know nothing, and the corners of his lips curled up coldly. He originally thought that Su Anxin was very smart, but he turned out to be a brainless person.


    Su Anxin deliberately admitted in front of everyone that she was her half-sister, and was also re-excavating what Sang Qiu had done many years ago and exposing it to everyone.

 Chapter 1013: Ready to back up, with a helper (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1013: Ready to back up, with a helper (eight shifts)


    What Sang Qiu wanted to cover most was this matter. Su Anxin hadn''t even said it in front of everyone. She was fine, because Sang Qiu knew how to punish Su Anxin.


    It seems that in order to deal with herself, Su Anxin didn''t think about anything, and lost her former reason.


    Although Sang Qiu seemed to recognize her now, he never thought of introducing her in front of everyone. Now Su Anxin said it out of his mind. If Sang Qiu knew about it, he would definitely get angry. I hope Su Anxin can still bear it.


    Su Yanchen heard Su Anxining quickly from one side, nced at Qin Tianyue faintly, took Su Anxin to the side, and leaned in her ear to whisper something, Su Anxin''s expression suddenly changed, and she looked towards Qin with some worry. Su Yanchen.


    Qin Tianyue stood in the middle of the hall, watching this scene coldly.


    "Tian Yue!"


    Shen Wenwen''s voice sounded not far away, and Qin Tianyue turned his head and watched Shen Wenwen ran towards her with a long stride, beside her, there was Yun Yao, who was slender and slender.


    The two ran towards her, many people wanted to step forward, but stopped when they saw the two running towards Qin Tianyue.


    "Oh my God, it''s Yun Yao, and Shen Wenwen!"


    Some girls couldn''t control the whispering screams. Yun Yao was the second young master of the five giants of the Yun family, and Shen Wenwen was the second youngdy of the five giants of the Shen family. These two people were more important than Su Anxin.


    "This...how did the second young master of the Yun family, the second youngdy of the Shen family, know this girl?"


    "I don''t know, they seem to be familiar with each other?"


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement, and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was standing alone in the middle of the banquet in warm and warm embrace with curious eyes.


    Shen Wenwen didn''t care what these people were talking about. Knowing that when Qin Tianyue came to Su Anxin''s banquet, he didn''t care about what clothes he had to change or how to dress up. He grabbed Yun Yao and came to Su Anxin''s banquet, ready to support Qin Tianyue.


    A disgusting person like Su Anxin invites Qin Tianyue to the banquet. There must be nothing good. As a friend of Qin Tianyue, of course she has toe here quickly to support her.


    Su Anxin''s banquet originally invited her and Yun Yao, but the two of them didn''t think abouting. Now for Qin Tianyue, of course they have toe here.


    "How did youe?"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and his smile finally showed a hint of warmth.


    "Why don''t youe? Su An has no good intentions, even if it is the wolf''sir, I wille too. I still bring a helper."


    Shen Wenwen looked back and saw Yun Yao standing a few meters away from them, beckoning in dissatisfaction, "What are you doing so far away?"


    The peach eyes on Yun Yao''s pretty face looked at Qin Tianyue, as if he was afraid that Qin Tianyue would be upset about him, and he did not dare to approach him.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Yun Yao, and he nodded towards him as a greeting.


    Qin Tianyue''s actions seemed to encourage Yun Yao. Coupled with Shen Wenwen''s repeated urging, he hurried forward and stood beside Shen Wenwen, "Warmth is afraid that you will be bullied, let mee together."


    "thank you all!"


    Qin Tianyue said sincerely that even though he was not prepared to be friends with Yun Yao, Yun Yao was willing to help her like Shen Wenwen. She could not face him coldly.


    Astonishment shed across Yun Yao''s beautiful face, he didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to say thank you to him, and his heart beat fiercely.


    This is not considered progress, at least she took the initiative to speak to him.


    Su An, who was being used by Su Yanchen, set his eyes on Shen Wenwen Yunyao, hisplexion changed slightly, and he ignored Su Yanchen''s teaching and quickly walked towards Qin Tianyue''s warm and warm direction.

 Chapter 1014: Its not easy to deal with Qin Tianyue (one more)

    Chapter 1014: It''s not easy to deal with Qin Tianyue (one more)


    She invited Shen Wenwen, but not sincerely. Knowing that Shen Wenwen would definitely ignore her invitation, she didn''t know she hade.


    Yun Yao also came, but not because of himself, but because of Shen Wenwen, which is really hateful.


    "Brother Yun Yao, Sister Warmth, I''m so happy that you cane to my birthday party."


    Su Anxin said charmingly, her delicate face full of smiles.


    Shen Wenwen rolled his eyes. He didn''t hate Su Anxin much before. After the kidnapping incident, seeing Su Anxin felt that she was too artificial.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to attend your banquet, but to talk to Tianyue."


    Shen Wenwen didn''t give Su Anxin face, Su Anxin hated her, she also hated Su Anxin, why bother pretending to like it.


    "Me too, just came to Tianyue."


    Yun Yao agreed with Shen Wenwen''s words, and Shen Wenwen smiled at Yun Yao''s praise, as expected to be Yun Yao.


    Su Anxin''s face with a pretty smile instantly became gloomy. Today is her birthday. Are these two people so shameless?


    "you"


    Su Anxin almost couldn''t control the loud roar, her eyes suddenly fell on the doorway, and a low-pitched scream came from all around, "It''s Mr. Lu!"


    "Oh my God, is President Lu also here?"


    Many girls screamed. Compared to Yun Yao''s screaming, this time the screaming sound was even worse.


    Not because of family background, but because Lu Jingyi is a mature man who has already worked in the Lu Group and has be a new generation of diamond bachelors.


    Yun Yao is just a boy in his early twenties, who still leans on the Yun family, so most girls are more excited about Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi, dressed in a silver-gray casual suit, stepped into the banquet hall. His narrow eyes scanned the banquet hall. His eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, who was being pulled by Shen Wenwen to speak. His eyes shed with profound meaning.


    "Brother Jing Yi!"


    At the moment when she saw Lu Jingyi, Su Anxin couldn''t care more with Shen Wenwen, and hurriedly ran towards Lu Jingyi excitedly.


    "Brother Jing Yi, I didn''t expect you toe to my birthday party?"


    Su Anxin smiled shyly. She asked people to give Lu Jingyi an invitation. She didn''t have much expectation. She didn''t know that Lu Jingyi actually came, and she didn''t know whether he liked her makeup and clothes today.


    Standing in the corner of the banquet hall, Qi Qing was originally nning with He Lu and others how to deal with Qin Tianyue. The moment she saw Lu Jingyi, she looked at Lu Jingyi without blinking, and watched Su Anxin''s eagerness with Lu Jingyi. Talking, Qi Qing clenched the goblet in her hand.


    She also wanted to talk to Lu Jingyi, but she couldn''t. One day, she would be more qualified to stand beside Lu Jingyi than Su Anxin.


    "Qi Qing, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Lu and others found Qi Qing''s absent-mindedness, and they immediately asked in confusion. They were discussing how to deal with Qin Tianyue. The original n was good, but they didn''t know that Shen Wenwen Yunyao would appear.


    Now that the two of them are there, their ns must not be the same as before, and they must think about renning.


    "fine!"


    Qi Qing retracted her gaze, showing a small smile.


    "What should we do now? Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao are Qin Tianyue''s people. If they were there, we wouldn''t be able to deal with Qin Tianyue at all."


    He Lu looked in Qin Tianyue''s direction, her expression unswerving. They were just about to go to Qin Tianyue''s direction. She didn''t know that Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao suddenly appeared, and they could only stand in ce.

 Chapter 1015: There must be nothing good for her to ask you to come (two more)

    Chapter 1015: There must be nothing good for her to ask you toe (two more)


    "Wait first, there will be a chance, I don''t believe they will always be by her side."


    Qi Qing squinted at Qin Tianyue''s direction and smiled coldly.


    Konjiajia, wearing a mask, nodded, "Then what should we do for a while?"


    He Lu smiled coldly, "Jiajia, your mouth will be like that, and it must be rted to that woman. This time I will give it to you."


    Kang Jiajia gritted her teeth and nodded. During this time, her mouth was crooked, and she was ridiculed by many people. She could not bear to find a chance to deal with Qin Tianyue.


    "Then what should I do? That woman is not easy to deal with, what should we do?"


    She had been nning to deal with Qin Tianyue, but she didn''t say a general idea. She didn''t know what to do now?


    He Lu''s gaze fell on a delicate and dazzling bracelet on Kang Jiajia''s wrist, "Just use your ne to frame her."


    Konjiajia touched the bracelet on her wrist a little bit reluctantly, "No, this bracelet was given to me by my father."


    This bracelet was the only bracelet she gave to her when her father returned to the Kang family on her 18th birthday. It was of great significance to her. If something went wrong, she would definitely be very sad.


    "It''s just because your father gave it to you to frame it, you think, if you want a piece of jewelry at random, it doesn''t make sense."


    He Lu leaned into Konjiajia''s ear and didn''t know what he said, but Konjiajia hesitated, "But..."


    She is still worried about whether there will be any problems with her bracelet. This bracelet is not only a gift from her father, but also her most expensive bracelet. There must be no problem.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a bracelet. Does she dare to actually swallow it for you? Isn''t there still us?"


    Seeing that Kon Jiajia was still reluctant, He Lu spoke quickly.


    Kon Jiajia nodded hesitantly, still a little bit reluctant in her eyes, in order to avenge Qin Tianyue''s insult to herself, she decided to do that.


    On Su Anxin''s side, Lu Jingyi retracted his gaze to look at Qin Tianyue, and handed the gift in his hand to Su Anxin, "Happy birthday."


    Su Anxin carefully ced the gift on her chest with a face of surprise, and looked at Lu Jingyi excitedly, her eyes full of love stars, "Brother Jing Yi, I am very happy that you cane."


    "Um!"


    Lu Jingyi replied casually, looking in Qin Tianyue''s direction again without a trace, only to find that they were walking towards the sofa in the corner of the banquet, without paying attention at all.


    His hands on both sides tightened slightly, hisplexion slightly changed.


    Her gaze seemed to have never fallen on him, even if she looked at him, it was like a stranger, really simr to her in her dream.


    Shen Wenwen pulled Qin Tianyue toward the corner of the sofa and sat on the sofa, looking bored at the whole birthday party. Su Anxins banquet was very prosperous. The people who came here were all youngdies and masters from rich families in the capital, looking for so many people. Is it good to celebrate your birthday?


    She still likes to celebrate her birthday together as a family. She doesn''t like so many strangers and unfamiliar people to celebrate her birthday. Who knows how many of these people are sincere.


    "Tianyue, if you don''t like let''s go, who knows what Su Anxin means by inviting you?"


    Shen Wenwen said in a deep voice, if someone like Su Anxin hadn''t made any ghosts, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Yun Yao sat on the sofa not far from the two of them, looking at Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue, "Well,e with us, it must be nothing good for her to call you."

 Chapter 1016: Arent you sorry for her carefully prepared plan (three shifts)

    Chapter 1016: Aren''t you sorry for her carefully prepared n (three shifts)


    Hearing Shen Wenwen talked about a lot of grievances about Su Anxin and Qin Tianyue, Yun Yao also knew that Su Anxin must have no good intentions, and he was afraid that Qin Tianyue would have an ident, so he followed Shen Wenwen.


    Seeing the two people''s concerned and worried eyes, Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Since I have been warmly invited by someone, I am leaving now. Isn''t it sorry for her carefully prepared n."


    Qin Tianyue exudes azy and elegant temperament, even wearing the most ordinary T-shirt jeans, she is still the most unignorable person.


    She looked faintly towards the middle of the banquet hall, Su Anxin was talking shyly to Lu Jingyi, but Lu Jingyi did not look at Su Anxin at all, but at her side.


    Qin Tianyue directly ignored Lu Jingyis gaze and looked at the right edge of the banquet hall, where Qi Qing and others were whispering, because the banquet hall was really noisy. say what.


    Even if she didn''t know, she could guess that what they were going to do was nothing more than a n to deal with her.


    The banquet again heard the sound of forbearance, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell in the direction of the door, where a bright white figure slowly appeared at the door, and then an elegant and exquisite figure stood on the steps of the hall door, a beautiful-looking figure The exquisite woman appeared in front of everyone, her skin surpassing snow, her eyes like clear water, a bright white evening dress set off her figure more tall and elegant, looking forward to the appearance between her eyebrows, people only dare not dare to profanity.


    "Oh my God, it''s Yun Zhixi!"


    "Miss Yun''s family also came to Su Anxin''s birthday party. Su Anxin really has a lot of face."


    "She is so beautiful, even more beautiful than what you see on TV."


    Many men and women watched Yun Zhixi fascinatedly at Su Anxin''s direction.


    "But...how do I think that woman was more beautiful just now?"


    A girl whispered, she was attacked by the girl as soon as her words fell.


    "Is she worthy topare with Miss Yun? She is a daughter of the Yun family, she is just a poor ghost, can youpare it?"


    "That is, if Miss Yun is described as the sun and the moon, that woman is the firefly, how can the light of the firefly bepared with the glory of the sun and moon."


    "That''s right, how beautiful is she? No money is a failure in this world. How can shepare with Miss Yun."


    Many people sarcastically closed their mouths to the girl who was originally looking at Qin Tianyue. She knew that everyone was actually jealous, jealous of the girl who was worse than their background, but more beautiful than them.


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Yun Zhixi took the gift and walked towards Su Anxin, with a gentle and noble smile on his face.


    She is Yun Zhixi, the eldestdy of the five giants of the Yun family, and the hottest actress right now is the No. 1dy in Beijing, and the most noble and most beautiful woman.


    "Sister Yun!"


    Seeing Yun Zhixi, Su Anxin''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect Yun Zhixi toe here. This was really a surprise.


    On her birthday, Lu Jingyi and Yun Zhixi are here. For her, there is no more face than this. They cane, and the envy of everyone''s eyes made Su An''s heart proud.


    "Knowing your birthday, I pushed down a lot of announcements, ande back to celebrate your birthday."


    With a gentle and elegant smile on Yun Zhixi''s delicate face, she is a role model in everyone''s eyes, what countless women want to be.

 Chapter 1017: She has been living a bad life (four more)

    Chapter 1017: She has been living a bad life (four more)


    Su Anxin beautifully stretched out her hand to hug Yun Zhixi, "Sister Yun, you are so kind, I know you are the best."


    Su Anxin smiled happily, wrapped Yun Zhixi''s arm, and looked at the crowd triumphantly, as if swearing something.


    Yun Zhixi smiled elegantly and generously. She was even more noble in her bright white evening dress. Here, she is like the most noble princess.


    "Jing Yi, didn''t expect you to be here?"


    Yun Zhixi looked at Lu Jingyi who was standing next to Su An''s heart. She didn''t expect to see Lu Jingyi here.


    She was about the same age as Lu Jingyi, she became a female star, and Lu Jingyi entered the Lu Group and became the general manager of the Lu Group.


    Lu Jingyi nodded towards Yun Zhixi, "Well, you are not here too."


    He didn''t do it for Su Anxin, but knew that Qin Tianyue mighte, so he came here.


    Yun Zhixi smiled softly, "An Xin''s 17th birthday, of course her sister Yun ising."


    Su Anxin smiled proudly, "Sister Yun is the best. I still remember my birthday when I''m so busy."


    Yun Zhixi shook his head and burst intoughter, her charming and charming face full of helplessness.


    "sister!"


    "Sister Zhixi!"


    Yun Yaoshen''s warm voice sounded from one side. Yun Zhixi quickly looked at the ce where the sound was made, and his eyes fell on Yun Yaoshen''s warm body, who was approaching her. After seeing Yun Yao, Yun Zhixi''s smile became softer and more moving. "Yun Yao, warm!"


    She just got off the ne and came to Sus house before she could go home. She thought that her brother would note to this kind of boring banquet. After all, he would not take the initiative to participate in many banquets. Shen and warm.


    Yun Yao walked towards Yun Zhixi with a bright smile, "Sister, why are you back?"


    Yun Zhixi smiled softly, stretched out his hand to touch Yun Yao''s shoulder, "I haven''t seen you for a while, you seem to have grown taller again."


    She returned to the capital some time ago, but did not go home. Instead, she left in a hurry. She couldn''t even see someone more.


    Come to Su Anxin''s banquet today, and I can stay one day tomorrow. I wonder if I can see him?


    Yun Yao showed her white teeth, "It''s not like that yet."


    "Sister Zhixi, haven''t seen you for a while, you seem to be beautiful again?"


    Shen Wenwen said yfully, the rtionship between Yun Yao and Yun Yao, who was a childhood sweetheart, is also good with Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi covered her lips and smiled, "I know that I''m poor! Why didn''t I see you two just now?"


    "We are with friends!"


    Shen Wenwen pointed in the direction of Qin Tianyue. She was talking to Qin Tianyue, but she didn''t know Yun Zhixi suddenly appeared, thinking how to say hello, and quickly asked Qin Tianyue to wait for her for a while and walked towards Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi looked in the direction pointed by Shen Wenwen. There was a beautiful and beautiful girl facing her. Even if she couldn''t see herplete appearance, she could feel that she must be a very beautiful girl.


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes shrunk slightly, a faint light shed under his eyes, and he instantly recovered as usual, "Really? It feels a bit strange, I don''t know which daughter it is?"


    "Tianyue is not a daughter, she is..."


    Shen Wenwen was about to exin, Su Anxin on the side quickly took Yun Zhixi''s arm and exined in a low voice, "Tianyue is my half-sister. She has been living a bad life. Mom and I want She seems reluctant to let her return to Su''s house."

 Chapter 1018: Are you willing to give it to me (five shift)

    Chapter 1018: Are you willing to give it to me (five shift)


    Su Anxin''s exnation made Yun Zhixi''s eyes sh, listening to Su Anxin''s meaning, Yun Zhixi''s curiosity about Qin Tianyue dissipated in an instant.


    It turns out that she is just a poor girl, so there is nothing worthy of her own attention.


    Shen Wenwen gritted his teeth fiercely. Tianyue is not what Su Anxin said. She knows medical skills and fortune-telling. What is the poor family? Besides, she is the owner of the most famous Pinyue shop in Beijing, or the owner of the Xuanyi shop. Su An was thinking of something, dare to say that Tianyue.


    She had to say Tianyue''s identity, and Su An''s heart pped her face fiercely.


    Shen Wenwen was about to speak, when a harsh scream came from his ear, which was the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    She looked over quickly.


    Yun Yao followed his gaze, and when he saw the scene there, his face changed slightly.


    Su Anxin and the others also heard the screams. When they saw the scene there, Su Anxin raised her lips, and the show began. She wanted to see how shame Qin Tianyue was.


    Lu Jingyi looked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, wanted to step forward, and after thinking about it, he stood still, not daring to step forward.


    On Qin Tianyue''s side, after Yun Zhixi appeared, Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao walked towards Yun Zhixi. Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa and nced at Yun Zhixi''s direction. He is indeed the number onedy in Beijing and the hottest in the entertainment industry. Famous celebrities have first-ss temperament and appearance, but she always feels that her smile is a bit false.


    No longer looking over there, Qin Tianyue withdrew her gaze, she could feel a few lines of sight falling on her, Qin Tianyue ignored it and sat quietly on the sofa.


    Because she knew that some people were already ready to move, and couldn''t wait to find her trouble.


    A pretentiously light step came in her direction.


    Suddenly, Kang Jiajia sat next to Qin Tianyue, pretending to be intimate, and said, "Tianyue, I know that I was wrong at the beginning. I was stingy. Your lord has a lot of things and you will never care about me, right?"


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Konjiajia, his legs elegantly ovepped, and his beautiful eyes looked at Konjiajia. After meeting Konjiajia''s gaze, Konjiajia''s eyes unexpectedly dodged involuntarily.


    For some reason, she always felt that Qin Tianyue seemed to see her through, which was strange, it must be her illusion.


    "You think I''m negotiating with you, I don''t have the energy to care with irrelevant people."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, picking up an apple on the coffee table in front of him and ying with it, without even looking at Kon Jiajia.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue was treated indifferently, Konjia gritted her teeth angrily, and met He Lu who was not far away winking at her. She didn''t want to waste any more time and was ready to cut the hemp with a sharp knife to frame Qin Tianyue.


    "Tian Yue, how about we make friends?"


    Wearing a mask, Kon Jiajia showed a warm and brilliant expression, raised her right hand, and deliberately took the dazzling bracelet in front of Qin Tianyue, "Does my bracelet look good? It was given by my father on my 18th birthday. Mine, if you like it, I will give it to you."


    Konjiajia''s hand barely reached Qin Tianyue''s face. Qin Tianyue''s hand grabbed Konjiajia''s unting hand, and looked at Konjiajia with a cold look, "Give it to me? Are you willing?"


    Konjiajia''splexion froze, "How could...how can I be reluctant? How can I be reluctant if I want to be your friend?"

 Chapter 1019: This poor ghost still hates her things (six shifts)

    Chapter 1019: This poor ghost still hates her things (six shifts)


    "Although this bracelet needs more than one million yuan, I am willing to give it to you."


    Konjiajia deliberately stated the price of the bracelet, hoping that Qin Tianyue could be fooled.


    Don''t they be tempted to see such an expensive and beautiful bracelet?


    Qin Tianyue threw away Kon Jiajia''s hand and smiled faintly, "I still look down on this kind of thing."


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Konjia gritted his teeth angrily. Does this poor ghost still dislike her?


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he no longer looked at Konjiajia.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue didn''t seem to be fooled, a decisive light shed in Kon Jiajia''s eyes.


    She originally wanted Qin Tianyue to be fooled, and deliberately said that she would give it to Qin Tianyue. People like Qin Tianyue would definitely take her things eagerly. She didn''t know that she was not fooled at all, and she didn''t like anything like this.


    Since the toast doesn''t eat, then don''t me her for fined wine.


    Kang Jiajia stood up, nced at Qin Tianyue coldly, and walked to the other side.


    When Qin Tianyue was not paying attention, she put the bracelet into the pocket of Qin Tianyue''s coat. She believed that after checking out the bracelet from Qin Tianyue''s pocket, Qin Tianyue would definitely be the target of the public, and she would have no face here again, and Su Anxin would be sure by then. Will be satisfied with this result.


    After Kon Jiajia left, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and took out the bracelet from his pocket, his lips twitched coldly, and the bracelet in his hand disappeared into his palm while no one noticed.


    Kang Jiajia wanted to frame herself, but she would have to see how she ended up for a while.


    This farce has been in the previous life, and in this life, she wants to avenge her previous life.


    A few minutester, Konjiajia screamed in the banquet hall, "Ah, my bracelet!"


    "Jiajia, what''s wrong with your bracelet?"


    "Hey, why is your bracelet missing?"


    Several echoing voices sounded in the banquet hall, and many people who had originally spoken looked over, with doubts in their eyes.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, what is Konjiajia called?"


    Someone whispered to each other, and their eyes fell on Konjiajia.


    "Think about where the bracelet fell. Where did you go just now?"


    He Lu deliberately raised it. Kon Jiajia pretended not to know, and suddenly looked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s back, gritted her teeth, "No, she is not that kind of person."


    "Knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing the heart."


    Yu Jiao promptly raised it from the side, looking at Qin Tianyue''s direction with cold eyes.


    He Lu winked at Konjiajia, who was wearing a mask and seemed to hesitate to walk in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue sat quietly in her own position, with an invisible noble posture in herzy figure. Everyone''s eyes fell on her, with surprise light in her eyes. Didn''t it mean that she was from the country? Didnt you say you have no money? Why is it so noble to them?


    Kang Jiajia walked in front of Qin Tianyue, He Lu and others stood behind her, staring at Qin Tianyue with cold eyes.


    "Tian Yue, will you return my bracelet to me?"


    Konjiajia''s voice was filled with crying, which seemed ufortable, but also with pleading.


    "Yeah, Tianyue, just now Jiajia wanted to be friends with you and wanted to give you the bracelet, don''t you actually... actually took Jiajia''s bracelet again, you should return it to her."


    He Lu interrupted and said, squeezing Kon Jiajia''s hand tofort her.

 Chapter 1020: We know you have no money at home (seven more)

    Chapter 1020: We know you have no money at home (seven more)


    "Tianyue, we know that you have no money in your family, but you can''t do that either. Jiajias bracelet has a different meaning to her. She wanted to give it to you because she really wanted to treat you as a friend. You just didnt , Why do you want to take Jiajia''s bracelet now, how can you do this?"


    "Yeah, Tianyue, you''d better hand it over. With so many people, it''s embarrassing to make a big trouble, isn''t it?"


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao were talking together, seeming to persuade Qin Tianyue on the surface, the viciousness in his eyes was full.


    Qin Tianyue got up from the sofa, and the corners of his lips curled up thinly.


    In thest life, she was framed by this group of people in this way, and she was med by them as she is now. It was obviously a word full of loopholes, but she could not say a word to refute, let others bully, and finally found it on her. That bracelet made her unable to argue.


    "What are you all doing?"


    Shen Wenwen''s angry voice sounded not far away, she pushed away the crowd onlookers, and hurriedly stood in front of Qin Tianyue and red at them.


    What nonsense are these people talking about here? Tianyue takes Konjiajia''s things, can you stop making trouble? Tianyue will rare things like that? She didn''t believe she was killed, these must have been nned, and they must have been arranged by Su Anxin.


    She knew that Su Anxin was not at ease, how could she suddenly invite Tian Yue toe here so enthusiastically.


    Sure enough, there was no good in the end. Now, aren''t this group of dogs acting? It''s really hateful, Tian Yue is so bully, isn''t it?


    Tianyue doesn''t care about them with generosity, but what do these people want to do?


    "Warm, you should just leave it alone."


    Qi Qing said softly on the side, it seemed a little hard to speak.


    She doesn''t understand why Shen Wenwen is so good with people like Qin Tianyue, but he is a poor ghost. As the second Miss of the Shen family, shouldn''t Shen Wenwen y with their wealthy daughters? Why do you want to be with a poor ghost, and yell at them from time to time, is really hateful.


    "Yeah, Tianyue... Tianyue stole Kon Jiajia''s things. You just want to take care of this matter, but you can''t take care of it."


    Yu Jiao nodded in agreement.


    Yun Yao couldn''t help it anymore. He stood in front of Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue, looking at a few people condescendingly, "You say it again?"


    He didnt believe she would do that. Even if her family was not rich, he didnt believe that she would want a bracelet. If she wanted, he could give her many bracelets. He believed that many people would give it to her. She didnt need to be here. Take Konjiajia''s bracelet.


    Yun Yao''s beautiful face was cold, and the others in Konjiajia were still a little scared.


    A slender figure came, and everyone subconsciously stepped aside to make way for her.


    Yun Zhixi''s beautiful and exquisite appearance was cold, and his low and soft voice said softly, "Yun Yao, what are you doing?"


    Yun Yao turned to meet Yun Zhixi''s gaze, wanted to speak, but was stopped by Yun Zhixi, "Come here to sister."


    Yun Yao frowned slightly, not wanting to go there, and finally took a step towards Yun Zhixi.


    Shen Wenwen red at Yun Yao''s back, dying Yun Yao, but she was still moved just now, what is he going now?


    Su Anxin stood beside Yun Zhixi, gloating at the misfortune, did not step forward for the first time, but stood beside Yun Zhixi and watched the scene before him.


    Lu Jingyi stood in the crowd, his hands in his trouser pockets tightened slightly.

 Chapter 1021: They cant frame me (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1021: They can''t frame me (eight shifts)


    He wanted to step forward, but couldn''t, because if he stepped forward, it would bring her a lot of trouble that she shouldn''t have.


    Yun Zhixi took Yun Yao''s hand, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who was facing her sideways, a little startled in her apricot eyes, and the hand holding Yun Yao tightened.


    Looking from a distance just now, she could feel that Qin Tianyue sitting on the sofa might be very beautiful, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful, so beautiful that she, the firstdy, could not help but doubt her appearance.


    There is such a beautiful woman in this world? ! Her beauty has a clear spirit, without mundane fireworks, just like people from outside the sky.


    A coldness suddenly appeared in Yun Zhixi''s eyes, and his neat teeth clenched tightly.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Yao withdrew his hand. He thought Yun Zhixi had something to say to him, but he knew it but felt that Yun Zhixi''s hand was getting tighter and tighter.


    The coldness in Yun Zhixi''s eyes faded, with gentleness, "Stand well here, what happened to me has be so aggressive."


    Yun Yao wanted to speak, Yun Zhixi looked at him sharply.


    On Qin Tianyue''s side, after seeing Yun Yao being called away by Yun Zhixi, Konjiajia and the others became rampant again.


    "Warm, Tianyue really did something wrong this time, you let it go."


    He Lu whispered aside.


    "Tianyue, as long as you return the things to me, I don''t care about it. If you asked for it just now, I would give it to you. Why did you steal it from me?"


    Konka Jia was very anxious, and tears filled his eyes.


    Shen Wenwen almost didn''t stamp his feet, just about to speak for Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue took Shen Wenwen''s hand.


    Shen Wenwen looked back at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled soothingly at her, "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was soft, and Shen Wen was the same as in the previous life, never changed.


    In the previous life, they did not know each other, but she was still able to help her. In this life, she also helped her. She was very happy to find such a friend.


    "I''ll solve it here, don''t be angry for these people, they can''t frame me."


    Qin Tianyue whispered in Shen Wenwen''s ear, Shen Wenwen opened his eyes slightly, pursed his lips, and nodded.


    Qin Tianyue said that, she believed very much. After all, she was really capable, and it was easy to deal with these people.


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes were faint, and when she watched Qin Tianyue curl her lips, the coldness under her eyes made her feel a strange feeling, like anger and panic.


    How could such a girl be an ordinary woman? If it hadn''t been for Su Anxin to tell her that she was a woman of ordinary family background, she would definitely think that she was a rich daughter. No, saying that the rich daughter would feel insulted her.


    Thinking like this, the coldness in Yun Zhixi''s eyes grew deeper.


    As if feeling Yun Zhixi''s cold gaze, Qin Tianyue let go of Shen Wen''s hand and looked in the direction of Yun Zhixi. Two beautiful eyes looked at each other in mid-air.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes are calm, as beautiful as the most beautiful stars, the most beautiful sea, and the most beautiful jewelry.


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes still had the coldness and embarrassment toote to constrain. At the moment when they met Qin Tianyue''s eyes, she was embarrassed and shocked in her heart.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze closed back, and the coldness in Yun Zhixi''s eyes was captured by her. She thought that she had nothing to do with Yun Zhixi, and she didn''t understand why she had such a deep coldness in her eyes.


    A line of sight fell on her beside her, and she knew who it was without having to look at her.

 Chapter 1022: Do you still have a face? I don’t know where the evidence came from (one more)

    Chapter 1022: Do you still have a face? I don¡¯t know where the evidence came from (one more)


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Kang Jiajia and the others, and those beautiful eyes suddenly had sharp and frightening eyes.


    Su Anxin watched from the side, her eyes shed, and she quickly passed Yun Zhixi and others towards Qin Tianyue. She was afraid that Qin Tianyue would wash herself white, so she wanted to block Qin Tianyue''s back path.


    Su Anxin stretched out her hand to hold Qin Tianyue''s hand, her delicate and delicate face was tangled, "Sister, I believe you didn''t take it, Jiajia and the others must have misunderstood it."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Su Anxin lightly, but she wanted to see what Su Anxin was going to do, and she wondered how people like Su Anxin would be at ease.


    "An Xin, listen to me, I really didn''t misunderstand, my bracelet must still be in her pocket."


    Kang Jiajia pointed to Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue, bit her lower lip, as if she was still entangled in something, and whispered to Qin Tianyue, "Sister, if you like jewelry, there are a lot of them in my room, you will give it back. Give it to her, I will give you mine."


    Everyone looked at Qin Tianyue with contempt, Su Anxin''s fire made Qin Tianyue sit down and the thief.


    Shen Wenqi almost didn''t p Su Anxin on the side, she coldly looked at everyone whispering, her eyes were cold.


    This is the human heart, this is the banquet she hates. There is no evidence, just because Tianyue has no money in their eyes, do everyone think she is a thief?


    Fortunately, Qin Tianyue is capable. If Qin Tianyue is an ipetent girl, will he be subjected to cold violence by these people, and who will bear the consequences?


    Shen Wenwen felt cold inexplicably, if she could, she could not wait to take Qin Tianyue out of here right away.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Su Anxin lightly, and Su Anxin still pretended to be thinking of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled his lips, stretched out his hand to grab Su Anxin and held his hand, and threw it fiercely, "I really want to thank you, my good sister!"


    Su Anxin''s face changed slightly, and she blinked innocently, "Sister, what are you talking about? I also do it for your own good. Although I don''t believe what Jiajia said, but... she has evidence, you give her back. I promise that no one will say what happened today, and this matter will be treated as if it had never happened."


    "Su Anxin, do you still want a face? You say you don''t believe it for a while, and then ask Tianyue to return the bracelet again. You did it on purpose."


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t bear it anymore. How could there be such a disgusting person as Su Anxin? If Su Anxin didn''t make things happen today, she would say Shen Wenwen''s name backwards.


    "Sister Warmth, you misunderstood me."


    Su Anxin''s eyes were red, as if she had been wronged so much, many peopleforted her quietly.


    Suddenly, Kiyomi''s mocking voice sounded, "Evidence? I don''t know where is the evidence? I want to see it. I can''t help but spill dirty water on me, but I want to see where the evidencees from?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Kang Jiajia and the others coldly, and finally fell on Su Anxin, who said there was evidence.


    Su An''s heart condensed, herplexion froze, she didn''t know what to say, and winked at Konjiajia.


    He Lu Qiqing and the others received Su Anxin''s wink and said quickly, "Of course we have evidence."


    "Jiajia, talk about it quickly!"


    He Lu pushed Konjiajia, and Konjiajia straightened her chest with a confident opening.

 Chapter 1024: Not having a bracelet makes you very disappointed (three shifts)

    Chapter 1024: Not having a bracelet makes you very disappointed (three shifts)


    "We know your family is not good, but you can''t take Jiajia''s bracelet?"


    Qi Qing''s usations made Konjiajia and others arrogant again.


    "Yes, the bracelet must be on your body no matter what."


    He Lu hurriedly spoke. She was very sure that the bracelet was on Qin Tianyue. Kon Jiajia had already told them that there was no need to talk nonsense with Qin Tianyue, as long as she found everything from Qin Tianyue, it would be clear. See how she defended itter.


    He Lu pushed Kon Jiajia next to her, asking her to search her body quickly ording to the n just now while Qin Tianyue didn''t pay attention.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue would definitely not approve of their body search, then force the body search, how did Qin Tianyue refute when he saw it.


    Kang Jiajia received He Lu''s hint and rushed to Qin Tianyue''s direction, quickly reaching out and grabbing Qin Tianyue''s left pocket.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Kon Jiajia sharply with beautiful eyes, grabbed her hand and took out her pocket.


    Kang Jiajia was grabbed by Qin Tianyue''s hand, her face was full of disbelief, "No, it''s impossible, it''s clearly in this pocket, why not?"


    Konjiajia has no hands, no bracelets at all.


    Everyone looked at them in confusion. Just now, Kon Jiajia rushed to Qin Tianyue so frantically. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to the left pocket of Qin Tianyue''s clothes. She thought she could take out the bracelet, but how could she think of nothing?


    Theplexion of He Lu and the others changed slightly. No one expected this result. They were still waiting for Qin Tianyue to get embarrassed. How did they know that it would be like this? What about the bracelet? Where did the bracelet go?


    Su Anxin looked up at Kon Jiajia''s empty hand, her expression changed.


    Yun Zhixi looked at this scene with a faint gaze, her gaze kept falling on Qin Tianyue, her delicate brows frowned slightly.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes tightened, his heart rxed, and the feet that stepped forward retracted.


    She is indeed capable and does not need him to worry about it.


    "Why? Did not having a bracelet disappoint you?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up thinly, and Kon Jiajia met Qin Tianyue''s gaze in horror, and shook her head desperately, "Not here, it must be in another pocket, maybe in your pants pocket, it must be."


    Kon Jiajia pulled back her hand vigorously, and touched Qin Tianyue''s right pocket again. It still didn''t exist. She couldn''t believe it, and she touched Qin Tianyue''s jeans pocket again. It still didn''t.


    "Impossible, how could it not, how could it not?"


    Kon Jiajia was horrified and frightened. The bracelet was given to her by her father. She couldn''t drop it, absolutely.


    If it falls, she will be in pain, her father will be upset, and her stepmother will not be happy. She will definitely be punished by then.


    She shouldn''t have taken her own bracelet, how could it be gone, how could it be gone.


    Kon Jiajia couldn''t believe it, and searched the sofa behind Qin Tianyue carefully as if mad, but did not find it for a long time.


    Qi Qing, He Lu and Yu Jiao wanted to stop but were pushed away by Konjiajia. Their expressions were slightly ugly. No one expected this ident. They thought they would find a bracelet that would make Qin Tianyue embarrassed. How could it be this? result.


    What went wrong? Kangjia Jia Mingming told them that she put the bracelet in Qin Tianyue''s pocket, why didn''t she have it? Could it be that Qin Tianyue discovered something?


    Impossible, they have been paying attention to her just now, she has been sitting on the sofa, it is impossible to have the opportunity to hide the bracelet elsewhere.

 Chapter 1025: Does it feel okay to be used as a gun? (four more)

    Chapter 1025: Does it feel okay to be used as a gun? (four more)


    Even if it is discovered, the bracelet is at most hidden on the sofa, it is absolutely impossible to hide it elsewhere.


    Where did the bracelet go? Can it disappear out of thin air?


    Su Anxin''s face was very ugly. Seeing Kon Jiajia looking for her bracelet like a madman, Su Anxin couldn''t help yelling, "Jia Jia!"


    How can Konjiajia listen to Su Anxin''s words now? She only knows that her most important things are gone, and she must find them.


    "Jiajia, stop!"


    Seeing that Su Anxin was angry, Qi Qing quickly grabbed Konjiajia, but met Konjiajia''s scarlet eyes, scared Qi Qing throwing away Konjiajia''s hand, but it was just a broken bracelet. Is it that exaggeration?


    Konjiajia kept muttering in disbelief, she looked everywhere, but nothing, nothing.


    "Impossible, I obviously put the bracelet in your pocket, why is it not there? Tell me where you hide it."


    At this time, there is no reason for Konjiajia. Although the hand is less than one million, it is very important to her. If it is missing, she will be punished by her parents. They will not give her a good face, and she should not be subjected to it. Their punishment must know where the bracelet is.


    Hearing Konjiajia''s words, a sigh of relief came from the crowd, and Konjiajia actually admitted that he had framed Qin Tianyue.


    All the golden young masters who were whispering bad things about Qin Tianyue just now closed their mouths, their faces were very ugly.


    Qi Qing''s faces were darker than Mo, and their good ns were ruined by Kon Jiajia.


    Su An gritted her teeth fiercely, all her ns, all the happy ns, were the waste of Konjiajia, and she had destroyed them all.


    "Well, you Konjiajia, you actually framed Tianyue."


    Hearing Konjiajia''s own admission, Shen Wenwen couldn''t stand it anymore, and he stretched out his hand and gave Konjiajia a p in the face.


    Yun Yao''s face is very ugly, these women are really too much.


    Kang Jiajia covered her beaten cheek, her face still with unbelievable madness, she wanted to rush towards Qin Tianyue again, but Qin Tianyue sped her hand and fell to the sofa violently, "Calm down? She was taken Does the gunner feel good?"


    Kang Jiajia looked at Qin Tianyue resentfully, "Give back my things to me, and return them to me if they are clearly on you."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Kon Jiajia coldly, this kind of people still don''t know how to repent!


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze suddenly fell on Kon Jiajia''s forehead, and her forehead was heavily bloody.


    Qin Tianyue threw away Kon Jiajia''s hand, "You can do it for yourself, and I kindly advise you, it''s better to go home immediately."


    She said nothing but that. She didnt use her heavenly eyes to see what would happen, but she saw that there was blood on the foreheads of Kang Jiajia and He Lu. Presumably, the two of them will definitely have disputes afterwards. There is a disaster of blood and light.


    If Kon Jiajia goes back at this time, maybe nothing will happen. If she doesn''t listen to her advice, she has nothing to do.


    Qin Tianyue stood up straight, Shen Wenwen snorted towards Kon Jiajia. She didn''t notice what Qin Tianyue said, and took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked to the side. "It''s mad, it''s mad."


    "Tianyue, let''s go back!"


    Shen Wenwen didn''t want to stay here for a moment, it was so smoky here that she didn''t feelfortable for a single moment.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue was about to leave, Su An gritted his teeth fiercely and hurriedly stepped forward to stop Qin Tianyue, "Sister, don''t go, please, I know you are right, I will ask them to apologize immediately."

 Chapter 1026: It’s not too late to leave Su Anxin (five shift)

    Chapter 1026: It¡¯s not toote to leave Su Anxin (five shift)


    If Qin Tianyue leaves at this time, I don''t know what everyone will think of her, so I definitely can''t let Qin Tianyue leave.


    Su Anxin took Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand coldly, and looked at Su Anxin coldly, "No need."


    Qi Qing and the others hurriedly stepped forward, and all of them looked ufortable. They stood in front of Qin Tianyue and apologized unwillingly.


    "Tianyue I''m sorry, we didn''t know Jiajia would be like that."


    Under Su Anxin''s eyes, He Lu quickly took a step forward, "Yes, how would we know that Jiajia did such a thing? As her friend, we will talk to her well."


    "Sister, you really want to leave, why don''t you wait a while? I want to cut the cake with you."


    Even if Su An''s heart no longer likes and hates Qin Tianyue, she still has to act in front of everyone. She can''t let Qin Tianyue leave. If Qin Tianyue leaves, she will be beating her Su Anxin''s face.


    Shen Wenwen snorted coldly. Seeing Su Anxin refusing to let Qin Tianyue leave, Shen Wenwen leaned into Qin Tianyue''s ear and whispered, "Tianyue, Su Anxin, the mastermind, we havent learned yet. The more I look at her, the more upset I am. NS."


    If it weren''t for Su Anxin, how could these things happen today? It was Su Anxin. Seeing that Su Anxin didn''t have the slightest guilt, she felt that she should teach Su Anxin a lesson and it would not be toote to leave.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, he smiled helplessly, and looked at Su Anxin faintly, "I''m not going, you cut the cake yourself."


    Su Anxin suppressed his anger and smiled and wanted to say something. Yun Zhixi stepped forward, with apricot eyes falling on Qin Tianyue, smiling gently and generously, "Since Ms. Qin is unwilling, Anxin, don''t force yourself. Its not too early, its time to cut the cake."


    What Yun Zhixi said, Su Anxin said nothing else, and stopped paying attention to Qin Tianyue. Her eyes fell on Lu Jingyi who was on the side. Because of Qin Tianyue, she hardly said a few words with Lu Jingyi tonight.


    "Brother Jing Yi, will you apany me to cut the cake?"


    Su Anxin walked carefully in front of Lu Jingyi, cheeks slightly red, and prayed softly.


    She was afraid that Lu Jingyi would refuse, and said again, "Brother Jingyi, today is my birthday, will you satisfy my wish?"


    Su Yanchen walked in from outside with his mobile phone. He just received an important call, so he went out to answer the call. He didn''t know what happened. As soon as he came in, he heard Su Anxin begging Lu Jingyi to cut the cake with her.


    Su Yanchen''s expression remained unswerving. He didn''t understand why his cousin was so interested in Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyi obviously didn''t have any interest in her, so why didn''t she give up.


    Fearing that Lu Jingyi would reject Su Anxin, Su Yanchen hurriedly stepped forward and was about to speak, but suddenly heard Lu Jingyi''s promise.


    "it is good!"


    The mellow and gentle voice echoed in the banquet hall. When Lu Jingyi said this, his gentle eyes kept looking at Qin Tianyue, as if he wanted to see how she reacted, but found that her eyes didn''t have the slightest wave of waves. .


    Lu Jingyi frowned and clenched his fists tightly together. It shouldn''t be like this, obviously it shouldn''t be like this.


    Lu Jingyi''s head hurt a little. As usual, he clearly felt that it shouldn''t be like this, but he couldn''t tell why it wasn''t. He just knew that she shouldn''t be so indifferent.


    Su An was ecstatic in her heart, with a joyful smile on her delicate and delicate face.

 Chapter 1027: Your idea is exactly what I want (six more)

    Chapter 1027: Your idea is exactly what I want (six more)


    Su Anxin stepped forward and took Lu Jingyi''s arm, and walked towards the high tform of the banquet. There was already arge cake, ten stories high.


    Yun Zhixi nced faintly at Qin Tianyue who was standing there, then retracted her xing eyes and walked towards the high tform.


    Yun Yao wanted to stand beside Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue, but was called away by Yun Zhixi.


    Everyone walked in the direction of the high tform of the banquet and ignored Qin Tianyue. The farce just now seemed to be non-existent.


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and coldly looked at Su Anxin who was surrounded by everyone, "Tianyue, how do we get revenge!"


    It''s too much. How can someone like Su Anxin not punish?


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Really want revenge?"


    Shen Wenwen nodded quickly, "Of course, how can I be worthy of her without revenge."


    "Actually... your idea is just what I want."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, so easily letting go of Su Anxin did not fit her Qin Tianyue''s temper.


    Su Anxin nned so much for her so meticulously, of course she wanted to return to her.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Gaotai Su Anxin Lu Jingyi''s body, and the corners of his lips curled up thinly.


    Shen Wenwen smiled happily, "Then let''s start to clean up, I look forward to it, and want to see what Su Anxin will end up with."


    Shen Wenwen could already imagine how embarrassing Su Anxin would be.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and walked to the side of the buffet.


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue iprehensibly, and quickly followed her.


    Qin Tianyue picked up a grape at random, his eyes shed, the grape in his hand shot away and hit thest girl in the crowd on the leg. The girl only felt a pain in her thigh, and she fell forward. The people in front also fell forward because of the girl.


    The one standing in the front was caught off guard, and the whole person pushed the ten-story cake directly in front of him.


    Su Anxin was holding a knife and preparing to cut the cake with Lu Jingyi, no one would have thought that the cake would fall towards her.


    When the cake fell towards Su Anxin, Lu Jingyi reacted and hugged Su Anxin and fell aside. The two fell on the ground without being hit by the cake, but Su Anxins legs and waist were covered with cakes, which was expensive. Her little dress was messed up and it was horrible.


    Su Yanchen''s expression changed, and he strode forward to help Su Anxin, "Anxin, are you okay?"


    Su Anxin still had horror and fear on her face, and she looked at the cake that fell on the ground in disbelief, and the group of people who fell on the ground.


    "Why?"


    Su Anxin shook off Su Yanchen''s hand and clenched her teeth. A lot of cake stains were sshed on her face, body and hair, and there was still a joyful and charming appearance in her whole person.


    Su Yanchen was holding a tissue to wipe her hair for Su Anxin, but she was pushed aside again by Su Anxin. Her eyes were slightly red, and she felt that everyone wasughing at herself. A good banquet, why did it be like this, how can the cake be? Copsed?


    Su Anxin looked over the crowd and looked at Qin Tianyue Shen and warm two people standing beside the buffet, gritted their teeth hard, it must be them, it must be them that made it like this.


    "An Xin, hurry up and change your clothes, I''ll let people clean up here immediately!"


    Su Yanchen pulled Su Anxin to prevent her from messing around, and whispered towards Yun Zhixi, "Miss Yun, I don''t know if you can take Anxin down to freshen up."

 Chapter 1028: This is terrible, resentment (seven more)

    Chapter 1028: This is terrible, resentment (seven more)


    "Um!"


    Yun Zhixi smiled gracefully and tenderly, "An Xin, let''s change clothes with Sister Yun first."


    Su Anxin looked at Yun Zhixi and didn''t dare to lose her temper in front of her, so she nodded. Her birthday party was ruined. She hasn''t recovered what happened just now.


    Yun Zhixi took Su Anxin and left the banquet hall. Su Yanchen hurriedly asked the servants to pack things first, and then greeted the guests to rest and entertain for a while.


    Lu Jingyi got up from the ground, Su Yanchen walked up to him and nced at the stains on his body, "Do you need to change your clothes?"


    "Need not!"


    Lu Jingyi refused to say, looking over the crowd in Qin Tianyue''s direction, but did not find her.


    On Qin Tianyue''s side, Shen Wenwen was stunned and watched the rows of people falling forward screaming, watching the cake fall towards Su Anxin, and grasping Qin Tianyue''s hand nervously and excitedly.


    "So amazing, Tianyue, you are so amazing!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "Is this amazing?"


    "Of course, Su Anxin didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed?"


    Shen Wenwen watched Su Anxin fall to the ground, the expression on his face when he got up could really be an emoticon pack.


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips and smiled, his eyes fell in Su Anxin''s direction, and he saw a scene inadvertently that made Qin Tianyue''s eyes dim.


    She saw Kang Jia Jiaqiang pulling He Lu out of the banquet hall, and Qin Tianyue frowned when she thought of seeing the blood on their foreheads just now.


    Kon Jiajia sat on the sofa, closed his eyes, clenched his fists tightly.


    When He Lu used her, Kon Jiajia''s face was red. She has always been used as a spearhead. She used to be, and she is now.


    Qin Tianyue said those words well, she said it feels good to be used as a gun?


    No, it''s not good at all. It''s clear that they all have a share, so why are all the mes on her? They seem to have nothing.


    She wanted to confess them immediately, but she couldn''t, because none of them was easy to provoke.


    She seems to be a good friend of a few of them, but in fact, she knows that they don''t look down on her identity, she doesn''t look down on her identity as an illegitimate daughter, she has worked so hard, and in their eyes, they are nothing but ants.


    Kang Jiajia hates, very hate, especially hate He Lu who asked her to take out her bracelet just now. If it weren''t for her, how could her bracelet be missing or not found?


    Kang Jiajia stood up, wiped a tear, and sat alone on the sofa with his head down and silent, looking gloomy and terrifying. No one came forward tofort her and let her sit on the sofa alone.


    Everyone walked towards the high tform, Kon Jiajia raised her head gloomily, her eyes fell on Su Anxin who was full of joy and smile, once again fell on Qi Qing and others, and finally fell on He Lu.


    No one cared about her, everyone med her for everything.


    Now that she has been cast aside, they seem to have nothing happened. Why?


    Suddenly there was a scream from the crowd, Kon Jiajia''s expression did not fluctuate, and the corners of her lips twitched coldly.


    She stood up and walked towards the chaotic crowd, and walked straight in the direction of He Lu.


    He Lu was about to follow Qi Qing and others to see Su Anxin, but her hand was suddenly grabbed from behind. She looked back, but it was Kon Jiajia. Seeing Kon Jiajia staring at her gloomily, He Lu''s expression was ugly. Jia, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1029: I forbid you to leave, let me go (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1029: I forbid you to leave, let me go (eight shifts)


    "What are you doing? Come with me!"


    At this time, Konjiajia was very strong, and He Lu wanted to struggle, but couldn''t get it out.


    At this time, because Su Anxin was still a little confused, no one noticed them at all.


    Konjiajia forcefully pulled He Lu towards the back garden of the Su family, and He Lu angrily scolded, "Konjiajia, are you crazy?"


    In He Lu''s eyes, Kon Jiajia has always been the dog-legs of some of them, obviously they are friends. In fact, they have been using Konjiajia as their guns. Suddenly one day, the guns resisted. He Lu did not have the slightest fear, but instead Feel absurd and angry.


    Kon Jiajia ignored He Lu''s anger and forced her to the back garden.


    The sky was already dark, because everyone was in the Su family banquet hall for the banquet, and no one came to the dark back garden at all.


    There were only dim street lights in the back garden, and He Lu was dragged towards the back garden by Konka Jiaqiang, feeling a little horrified for a while.


    "Kong Jiajia, are you enough?!"


    Seeing Kang Jiajia pulling herself further and further away, she could no longer hear the sounding from the banquet hall, He Lu swallowed her saliva with some fear, and withdrew her hand vigorously.


    He Lu turned around and was about to walk towards the banquet hall. She didn''t have time to mess around with Kon Jiajia here, so she was too big to deal with, and she pulled her out.


    Kang Jiajia stood behind He Lu, looking at her sullenly, "Don''t leave."


    He Lu turned her head and looked at Kon Jiajia contemptuously, "What? I''m bold, but I''m an illegitimate girl, and dare to order me here. We can be friends with you, but it gives you a lot of face, so don''t take it for granted."


    He Lu snorted and ignored Kon Jiajia again.


    She didn''t notice Kon Jiajia''s blood-red eyes behind her, with terrifying anger in them.


    Kang Jiajia has always known that they don''t like her and treat her as a dog leg. She can only climb on these people for the Kang family and herself.


    "He Lu, I don''t allow you to leave."


    Konjiajia sullenly grabbed Konjiajia''s hand, and said in a low and gloomy voice, "It''s all because of you. My bracelet is missing. I me you. You will return my bracelet to me. If you don''t return it, I wont be polite today."


    Kang Jiajia knew that after today''s events, He Lu and others would absolutely treat her as a waste chess, and would never do superficial kung fu with her again.


    Since they are all like this, why should she go to please them again? She wants them to return the bracelet to her, and she should not go home and be criticized by her parents or criticized by her parents.


    They all med them for the great idea, asking her to take her bracelet. Now there is no more, and they are all to me.


    He Luughed in disbelief, "Kon Jiajia, are you okay? You lost your bracelet, and now you have to pay me? I think you are really sick."


    He Lu pulled her hand back fiercely, and looked at Kon Jiajia wearing a mask, reluctant to look at her more.


    This Konjiajia is really crazy, and he is so embarrassed to make her pay her for the bracelet.


    "It''s you. If it weren''t for you, how could my bracelet fall? It''s all you."


    Kang Jiajia said frantically, He Lu didn''t want to talk to a madman at all, and turned around to leave with a sneer. Suddenly his scalp hurts and the whole person was caught by his hair.


    "Kong Jiajia, you let me go, I tell you to let me go."


    He Lu grabbed her hair, and the pain caused her tears to roll in her eyes.

 Chapter 1030: I will not let you go (one more)

    Chapter 1030: I will not let you go (one more)


    "Return my bracelet to me, and you can ask Qin Tianyue to return it to me. If you don''t return it to me, I will definitely not let you go."


    At this time, Kon Jiajia is full of her own bracelet, that bracelet is her most valuable and most significant thing, and she must not drop it.


    If it hadnt been for He Lu to ask her to take out the bracelet to frame Qin Tianyue, her bracelet would never fall off. Its all to me He Lu. The first person to take revenge was He Lu. Then she would go to Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue. She can''t let go of either.


    He Lu was so painful and ufortable that she secretly cursed Kon Jiajia as a madman in her heart. She had always thought that Kon Jiajia was a good bully, but she would have thought that it was just a broken bracelet that made her so crazy.


    "Well, I will ask Qin Tianyue to return it to you, and you will let me go."


    Her hair was grabbed by Konjiajia, and He Lu had no choice but to let go, pretending to cheat Konjiajia.


    Sure enough, Kang Jiajia heard He Lu''s words and grabbed He Lu''s hair and let go.


    He Lu covered her scratched scalp and did not leave Konjiajia for the first time. Instead, he turned around and pped Konjiajia directly, knocking Konjiajia over the head.


    "Kong Jiajia, you are a fart without us, you dare to do something to me."


    He Lu frowned painfully. She felt that her hair must have been torn off by Kon Jiajia. This lunatic thought she could not teach her a lesson.


    Konjiajia covered her face that had been beaten, and pulled off the mask that was covering her mouth. His nted mouth was coldly hooked, looking a bit hideous in the dark.


    He Lu saw Kon Jiajia''s nted mouth, coupled with her sneer in the dark, and felt a little frightened for a while.


    It''s weird, how could she be afraid of Kon Jiajia.


    "What do you look at? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes."


    He Lu sternly scolded, embracing herself, she had never believed that Konjiajia dared to do anything, and she was just too angry just now.


    "Looking at your mouth, I feel sick when I look at it more."


    He Lu stared at Konjiajia disgustingly. Since the corners of Konjiajias mouth were nted, her speech was vague. Sometimes it took them hard to hear what she was talking about. If it was not useful for Konjiajia, they would have told her a long time ago. Goodbye.


    In the darkness, Kon Jiajia''s hands were tightly grasped, and her nails were deeply sinking into the palms of her hands. She hated them for saying that she was particrly annoying.


    Kang Jiajia looked at He Lu coldly, and suddenly rushed towards He Lu, "Bitch, bitch, dare you scold me, dare you scold me."


    He Lu was startled, stretched out both hands to grab Kon Jiajia''s hand, and fought hard against her, "Kon Jiajia, I think you are really crazy, you dare to do it with me."


    He Lu herself is much taller than Konkajia, and has a greater strength than Konkajia. He is not afraid of what Konkajia dares to do to her.


    He Lu gritted her teeth fiercely, increased her strength in anger, and gave Konjiajia a fist again. After punching Konjiajia with a fist, he watched Konjiajia also beat her, tearing her away, and He Lu pushed Konjiajia away hard. , Konjiajia was unstable and fell backwards, only to hear a bang, Konjiajia was lying on the ground with pain and panic on her face.


    Konjiajia wanted to move, but couldn''t move. The corners of her mouth moved slightly, but she wanted to speak but couldn''t speak. In just a few tens of seconds, Konjiajia''s expression of pain and horror became frozen.


    Her pupils dted and kept falling in He Lu''s direction, as if staring at He Lu.

 Chapter 1031: Dont pretend to be dead if you wake me up (two more)

    Chapter 1031: Don''t pretend to be dead if you wake me up (two more)


    He Lu stood on the spot in fear. In the darkness, she could not see what was going on. She only knew that Kon Jiajia was lying on the ground and staring at her. For dozens of seconds, Kon Jiajia didnt move, and He Lu didnt dare. Stepped forward, fearing that Kon Jiajia would rush towards her again madly.


    "Kong Jiajia, get up for me and don''t pretend to be dead."


    He Lu put her hands on her chest, cautiously approached Kon Jiajia who was lying on the ground, stretched out her hand and kicked Kon Jiajia, trying to get her to get up.


    But no matter how she kicked Kon Jiajia, Kon Jiajia didn''t have any reaction. Her wide-open eyes kept looking in He Lu''s direction in terror and fiercely, making He Lu gasping for breath.


    "Kong Jiajia, don''t pretend to be dead, just get up for me."


    He Lu licked her lips in fear, and seeing Kang Jiajia didn''t move at all, she waspletely panicked.


    After staying in ce for a full minute, He Lu squatted down in fear, and reached out under Kon Jiajias nose with a trembling hand. There was no sign of breathing. He Lu was frightened and limp in ce, with a frightened face, "I Killed, I killed."


    Kon Jiajia is dead, she killed, she killed!


    She obviously only pushed Kon Jiajia, why did she die.


    He Lu''s face was pale without the slightest blood, and there was panic and panic under her eyes.


    "What to do? What to do? What to do now?"


    He Lu trembled all over. She killed Kon Jiajia. She should not go to jail or go to jail.


    He Lu bit her lip, staring at Kon Jiajia who fell on the ground with no sound, "I can''t go to jail, absolutely can''t go to jail."


    She is a famous daughter. If she goes to jail, her life will be ruined. Even if her parents can help herself, she will be stained in this life.


    He Lu''s head kept running, and she must not let anyone find out that she had killed Kon Jiajia.


    After straightening out her messy hair, He Lu gasped and calmed down.


    She dared not look at Konjiajia again, and turned and walked towards the banquet hall. Someone must have seen herself and Konjiajiaing out. She must find a way to absolutely not let herself be involved.


    He Lu took a deep breath and walked away.


    Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen stood together. Seeing Su Anxin ashamed to leave, Shen Wenwen was about to leave. His stomach suddenly hurts, and Shen Wenwen covered his stomach, "Tianyue, wait for me for a while, and I will go to the bathroom."


    Without waiting for Qin Tianyue''s answer, Shen Wenwen hurriedly ran towards the Su''s bathroom.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, his eyes dimmed after Shen Wenwen left.


    Just now she saw Kang Jiajia pulling He Lu away, and the blood in the evil spirits on their foreheads became more and more intense.


    An inexplicable ufortable feeling surged from the bottom of his heart, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were faint, hesitated for a moment, and walked straight towards the direction where the two of Kon Jiajia disappeared.


    She didn''t want to worry about it, but it was a matter of life and death, especially since she saw Kon Jiajias forehead just now, even if she didnt need to see what was happening, she knew that something big would happen to Kon Jiajia, and it was probably life. Things that matter to the sky.


    Qin Tianyue walked straight in the direction of the back garden. Only the dim street lights were shining on the dark back garden. At this time, the back garden was very quiet, and no noise could be heard.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, his steps stopped, and he listened carefully to any movement in the back garden. The flustered footsteps sounded in the darkness, and Qin Tianyue nced sharply.

 Chapter 1032: Why are you here, dead (three shifts)

    Chapter 1032: Why are you here, dead (three shifts)


    He Lu stopped in some panic, her pupils dted, and she looked at Qin Tianyue who was standing not far away.


    How could Qin Tianyue be here, how could he be here?


    At the moment when he saw Qin Tianyue, He Lu hid in a panic. She didn''t dare to face Qin Tianyue at all. After thinking about it, he quickly bypassed this road and walked on another road.


    She must not let Qin Tianyue see herself, if she finds herself, it is very likely that she will be exposed to killing Kon Jiajia.


    Fortunately, she often came to the Su family. She knew the topography very well, and knew that there were several roads in the back garden of the Su family to the banquet hall.


    After being far away from Qin Tianyue, He Lu''s eyes shed and the corners of her lips twitched coldly.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, looking at the ce where He Lu disappeared. He Lu thought she hadn''t seen her, but in fact, she could see clearly when He Lu appeared to take shelter not far away.


    Has something happened to her with such a flustered appearance?


    Obviously it was not like this in the previous life, why is it like this in this life? Could it be because of the chain reaction of her rebirth?


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly condensed, and he strode towards the direction where He Lu came.


    She had already smelled the blood in the air from far away, and the smell was very rich.


    Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly, and he ran forward with strides.


    Under the dim streetmp, a female corpse was lying on the ground. At thest moment of death, her expression was painful and horrified, and her pupils were wide open, as if staring in a certain direction.


    Qin Tianyue stopped in front of Konjiajia''s corpse and quickly squatted down and stretched out his hand under Konjiajia''s nose without breathing.


    She put her hand on Kon Jiajia''s chest again, her heart stopped beating, and she was indeed dead.


    Qin Tianyue stood up, his gaze fell on Konjiajia''s head. Konjiajia was probably pushed to the ground and hit the back of his head against a rock, causing immediate death.


    Qin Tianyue sighed. She really hated Kon Jiajia, but she didn''t expect that she would die in this way.


    She took out the bracelet from the space, and Qin Tianyue put it on Kang Jiajia. Since the person was dead, she returned the bracelet to her!


    "Hurry up, Jiajia is right in front. She said she was a little ufortable, so I asked you toe and have a look."


    He Lu''s flustered voice sounded, and a lot of messy footsteps came.


    Qin Tianyue had just turned his head, more than a dozen people had already appeared in front of Qin Tianyue, his gaze fell on the scene in front of him, and hisplexion changed drastically.


    "Qin Tianyue, why are you here? Jiajia, Jiajia, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Lu seemed to have no idea that Qin Tianyue would appear here, strode forward and stood in front of Qin Tianyue and pointed at Qin Tianyue. His eyes fell behind Qin Tianyue with a frightened expression.


    She crossed Qin Tianyue and ran in the direction of Kon Jiajia, crouched down and hugged Kon Jiajia, and suddenly fell backwards pretending to be afraid, "Dead...dead? Jiajia is dead!"


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao''s eyes widened, and they ran forward in disbelief. They were a little scared to check and found that Kon Jiajia was really dead, and they were so scared that they could not speak.


    "Dead?"


    "No! Oh my god, it''s scary!"


    Everyone in the crowd backed away in fear and looked at Qin Tianyue with horror.


    "What''s going on, what are you doing here?"


    Su Anxins voice sounded. She had just gone downstairs with Yun Zhixi to continue the banquet. How could she have thought that there were only a few people left in the banquet. They told her that Kang Jiajia seemed ufortable, and He Lu brought Qi Qing and others to the party. Go and have a look in the back garden.


    After Yun Zhixi learned about this, he went to the back garden with Su Anxin.

 Chapter 1033: Qin Tianyue must have killed Jiajia (four more)

    Chapter 1033: Qin Tianyue must have killed Jiajia (four more)


    When Lu Jingyi found out that Qin Tianyue was missing, he wanted to talk to her alone, but Su Yanchen kept pulling him from leaving.


    Knowing that Kon Jiajia was ufortable, a group of people were going to go together. Su Anxin walked up to Lu Jingyi and asked him to go and see with him. Lu Jingyi wanted to refuse, thinking that Qin Tianyue was not in the banquet hall, so he might have gone to the back garden. So nodded and followed Su Anxin and others to the back garden.


    Shen Wenwen went out of the bathroom and looked for a full circle in the banquet hall, but did not find Qin Tianyue. After seeing Yun Yao, she quickly took Yun Yao to ask Qin Tianyue where she was. Knowing that Qin Tianyue might have gone to the back garden, Shen Wenwen ran away. past.


    "what!"


    The crowd dispersed and gave way to Su Anxin and the others. Su Anxin, Yun Zhixi, Lu Jingyi and others saw the silent Konjiajia lying on the ground behind Qin Tianyue at first sight, and the frightened He Lu beside Konjiajia. Several people.


    "Jia Jia... Jia Jia, what''s the matter?"


    Su Anxin covered her mouth and eximed.


    Yun Zhixi''s delicate brows wrinkled slightly and did not speak.


    Lu Jingyi frowned, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who was standing in front of Kon Jiajia without saying a word.


    Su Yanchen hurriedly stepped forward, took a cold look at Qin Tianyue, and crossed her towards Kang Jiajia.


    He Lu and others stood up and grabbed Su Yanchen''s hand in fear, and said in a panic, "Jia Jia is dead, Jia Jia is dead."


    "It''s all her, it''s all Qin Tianyue, it must be Qin Tianyue who killed Jiajia."


    He Lu pointed at Qin Tianyue and made usations involuntarily.


    Her eyes gleamed in the darkness, and no one noticed her vicious framed expression.


    Originally, He Lu was very flustered and didn''t know what to do. After seeing Qin Tianyue, a n of one stone and two birds appeared in her heart. Not only could she get rid of crime, but also frame Qin Tianyue, why not do it.


    "Yes, it''s Qin Tianyue. We saw Qin Tianyue standing in front of Jiajia''s body just when we came here. She must have had a dispute with Jiajia, and that''s why."


    Yu Jiao pointed at Qin Tianyue in a deep voice.


    "She has always had grudges with Jiajia. Is it because of the dispute that killed Jiajia? How much hatred can make you do such a thing?"


    Qi Qing said in a voice of a virgin, her eyes seemed to be in disbelief, if she ignored the coldness in her eyes.


    "No...no, sister won''t do such a thing, sister, tell them quickly, you didn''t do such a thing?"


    Su Anxin''s eyes were red and she shook her head. She trembled all over, desperately wanting Qin Tianyue to exin.


    No one knows how ecstatic she was. Qin Tianyue actually killed Jiajia. See her defense and what to do?


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and Wen Shan said generously, "We still have to check things out, otherwise it would be bad if we wronged the good people."


    "Miss Yun is too kind. This is already clear. When everyone came here, Qin Tianyue was the only one standing here. Who is she?"


    "Yes, Miss Yun, don''t speak for this kind of person. We all know that you are the kindest person. This kind of person must be Jiajia who said she stole her ne just now, so she became angry and became angry with Jiajia. A dispute broke out and killed people in a fit of anger."


    "Yes, it must be such a person."


    Many of the onlookers coldly hummed, and they turned their mouths upside down, not asking for evidence at all, but only believing what they saw before their eyes.

 Chapter 1034: How can you harm people (five shifts)

    Chapter 1034: How can you harm people (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue stood indifferently on the spot with a cold expression, her beautiful eyes nced at everyone coldly, and the corners of her lips slightly aroused mockery.


    "Qin Tianyue, how can you be like this? Jiajia just means that you steal things, even if you haven''t stole things, haven''t done these things, you can''t do this to Jiajia? Is this a life?"


    He Lu''s tears flowed down, and she seemed very sad. She leaned on Qi Qing, used Qin Tianyue, and med Qin Tianyue on all the responsibilities.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes didn''t have the slightest wave, and he looked at He Lu lightly, but He Lu panicked in his heart.


    Did she see herself? No, it was so dark at the time, it was impossible for Qin Tianyue to see himself.


    She checked her surroundings just now, and no evidence was left. No one around saw that she had a dispute with Konjiajia. When she left, she checked her clothes again. There was nothing wrong, she believed. Surely no one would doubt herself, after all, in the eyes of everyone, she and Konjiajia are good friends, and it is impossible to have a dispute.


    "What are you doing? Tianyue won''t do such a thing."


    Shen Wenwen''s low growl of dissatisfaction sounded from a distance, and before he even approached, he heard some life and murder.


    Yun Yao''splexion changed slightly, and he ran to Qin Tianyue with Shen Wenwen, his eyes fell behind Qin Tianyue, Shen Wenwen saw Kang Jiajia''s hideous appearance, and his legs were soft and frightened. If it were not for Qin Tianyue Yun Yao stretched out his hand to support her, I''m afraid Shen Warmth had already fallen to the ground.


    Shen Wenwen had never seen a corpse, especially the corpse of a familiar person.


    Kon Jiajia''s body has been dead for a while, and in the dark, her death expression is terrifying, it will inevitably scare some people.


    Yun Yao held onto Shen Wenwen, Shen Wenwen''s legs were soft, but still maintained Qin Tianyue, "It must not be Tianyue, it must not be her, I just saw He Lu and Kon Jiajia leave, how could it be Tianyue?"


    Everyone looked at He Lu, and a trace of panic shed across He Lu''s face, "Jia Jia is leaving with me. We said in the back garden about Qin Tianyue framed her. Kang Jiajia was very unhappy and said that he would find Qin Tianyue to frame her. Ive beenforting Jiajia, who was so excited, that she suddenly said that she was unwell, how could I care about other things, so I rushed to the banquet to find Qi Qing and the others. Everyone knows this."


    "I and Jiajia are good friends, how could it be me?"


    He Lu exined in a flustered manner, Qi Qing and Yu Jiao hurriedly said why Lu said, "Yes, it is impossible for Jiajia and Lulu to have a dispute, the only possibility is..."


    The two did not speak, and everyone knew the meaning of the usation in the words.


    "How can this be? How can this be? Sister, how can you be like this? Sister, I believe you so clearly, how can you harm people?"


    Su Anxin wiped her tears, looked at Qin Tianyue with tears in disbelief, and kept shaking her head, seemingly unwilling to believe that Qin Tianyue did it.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly and was about to speak. Lu Jingyi, who had been silently staring at her without a word, said first, "We still have to find out who is the murderer. We must not be so arbitrary. No one can see that she killed her. People, and no one has any evidence. We will wait for the police to check everything before we can tell."

 Chapter 1035: I will be fine, believe me (six more)

    Chapter 1035: I will be fine, believe me (six more)


    Su Anxin''s face became stiff, "Yes...Yes!"


    How did she feel that Jing Yi was helping Qin Tianyue speak, Su An gritted his teeth, but had to show a stiff smile to agree with Lu Jingyi.


    What if the police came, it must be Qin Tianyue who did it, and it would be best for Qin Tianyue to be taken to prison by that time.


    "It must not be made by Tianyue!"


    Shen Wenwen leaned on Yun Yao and firmly believed that Qin Tianyue did not do it.


    Yun Yao''s beautiful face was also determined, "Yes, Tianyue is not such a person."


    Even if he didn''t get along with Qin Tianyue much, he believed that Qin Tianyue was definitely not such a person.


    Yun Zhixi''s faint gaze fell on Yun Yao, as he was about to speak, footsteps came from behind him.


    "Who called the police? Where is the body? Where is the suspect?"


    A majestic voice sounded, and a man in his early forties stepped forward from the crowd. There were several young policemen behind him.


    The man in the police uniform cast his eyes on Lu Jingyi and Yun Zhixi and smiled quickly, "Ms. Lu, Miss Yun, Miss Su."


    "Officer Li, I hope you can find out exactly what happened, and don''t wrong the good people."


    Yun Zhixi nodded gently, her delicate voice rang out in the dark.


    The man named Officer Li nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, Miss Yun, we will not wrong anyone."


    He is the captain of the police station. It is time for him to take a vacation today, and he is nning to take a rest. How could he have received a call from his subordinates saying that something happened to the Su family and the dead body and the murderer were found.


    The Su family is one of the five wealthiest people. How dare he be, he drove to the Su family quickly with his own people, hoping to solve this matter properly, if something goes wrong, his job will not be guaranteed.


    "That''s good!"


    Yun Zhixi smiled and nodded, and stopped talking.


    Officer Li looked at Konkajia who was dead with majesty and cold eyes. Several policemen had already gone to check the time and result of Konkajia''s death.


    "what happened?"


    Officer Li asked Yu Jiao, who was closest to him, and Yu Jiao quickly exined, We dont know what happened. We only know that everyone came here and saw Qin Tianyue standing in front of Jiajias body. She was still with Jia Jia at the banquet. Jia had a dispute, so she must have killed Jia Jia."


    He Lu cried sadly on the side, "Qin Tianyue, you are too cruel, Jiajia, your life is too bitter."


    Officer Li stared coldly when he saw Qin Tianyues expression. He couldnt fully see Qin Tianyues appearance in the dark. He could only feel her cold aura. Her dress was different from everyone present, not at all. Like someone who came to a banquet.


    He also spent a lot of time in the capital, and he almost knew the young masters in the capital, and he had never seen this girl.


    "He Lu, shut up!"


    The very ufortable Shen Wenwen scolded in dissatisfaction when He Lu wronged Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue held Shen Warm''s hand and smiled softly at her, "If you feel ufortable, take a good rest, you know?"


    "but I"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue worriedly. At this time, it was not the small frame, but there was a life in it. No matter how great Qin Tianyue was, she was a little worried that she would have an ident.


    "I will be fine, trust me!"


    Qin Tianyue approached Shen Wenwen slightly and whispered a few words in her ear. Shen Wenwen, who had been uneasy, showed a rxed smile and nodded.

 Chapter 1036: Who is the devil is not certain (seven more)

    Chapter 1036: Who is the devil is not certain (seven more)


    When Qin Tianyue looked up, he nced at Yun Yao and nodded towards Yun Yao.


    Yun Yao smiled, "I believe you."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled beautifully, and Yun Zhixi, who was standing not far away, had dark eyes. This woman...this woman gave her a deep sense of crisis, very deep, some inexplicable sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t say anything. The familiar feeling came, it was the first time the two of them met, how could they have a familiar feeling.


    Officer Li nced at Qin Tianyue strangely, and he was said to be a murderer, but he could stillugh. I wonder if he should say he has a big heart?


    "Qin Tianyue, you can stillugh, you killed Jiajia, you demon!"


    He Lu rushed towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, she was really bullying, and the thief shouted to catch the thief.


    Qin Tianyue reached out and grabbed He Lu''s hands and mped He Lu, "Devil? Who is the devil?"


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue nced at the people, and finally fell on all the policemen, "I am not a murderer, but I know who it is!"


    He Lu''s face changed drastically when she heard Qin Tianyue''s words. Why did Qin Tianyue say that? She saw herself? No, even if I saw it, it couldnt prove that she was the murderer. Everyone here knew that she had been with Jiajia. Apart from Qin Tianyue, who else had a grudge against Jiajia?


    Su An''s eyes darkened, what did Qin Tianyue say, she knew who the murderer was? She is the murderer, who is the murderer still trying to frame?


    "Qin Tianyue, what else do you want to say? Everyone sees that you are the murderer. Can you still find the second murderer?"


    Su Yanchen chuckled coldly. Being beautiful is pretty but his brain is not so good. It''s all like this. Do you think you can escape?


    "Am I a murderer?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and he grabbed He Lu and faced the crowd, "What evidence do you have to prove that I am a murderer, and that I am a murderer just by standing here?"


    "Don''t you still deny that even if you don''t see you killing, you are the only one here, isn''t it?"


    Su Yanchen snorted coldly, Su Anxin pursed his lips and looked at Qin Tianyue sadly, "Sister, just admit it. You admit that Officer Li will deal with it lightly."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Su Anxin with a cold gaze, and stared at Su Anxin for a while.


    Shen and warmly wished to step forward and p Su Anxin. If it weren''t for Yun Yao to pull her, if it wasn''t for Yun Yao, her whole body was still a little soft because she was scared just now, she really wouldn''t let the nonsense Su Anxin go.


    Officer Li looked at Qin Tianyue. She said there was evidence. What evidence is there?


    "What evidence do you have?"


    Officer Li said in a low voice, Su Anxin was furious on the sidelines, what else does Officer Li have to ask, shouldn''t he catch Qin Tianyue right away?


    "If you have anything to say, tell Officer Li that he won''t wrong anyone."


    A mellow and gentle voice sounded, and Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue straight, hoping she could really find evidence to prove her innocence.


    Qin Tianyue never took another look at Lu Jingyi, his gaze fell on Officer Li, and he took He Lu forward, "The murderer is He Lu in my hands!"


    "Qin Tianyue, you are talking nonsense, how could it be Lulu."


    "Yes, it can''t be Lulu''s. Obviously you killed Jiajia, so quickly let go of Lulu."


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao spoke coldly from the side, this woman actually wanted to frame Lulu.

 Chapter 1037: Dont worry about how I know (eight more)

    Chapter 1037: Don''t worry about how I know (eight more)


    A panic shed across He Lu''s face, and she quickly recovered her calm. She absolutely can''t let anyone see that there is something wrong with her. Qin Tianyue should be the murderer, and she should be caught and sent to jail. She has no background. People should be caught.


    "Qin Tianyue, why did you wrong me? How could I hurt Jiajia? It''s you, so you are embarrassed to frame me?"


    He Lu put on a framed innocent expression, with a trace of anger and anger.


    "You don''t have any evidence, why do you frame me? Obviously you!"


    Qin Tianyue grasped He Lu''s hand tightly, and He Lu couldn''t help it out.


    "Evidence? I''ll give it to youter!"


    She smiled unclearly, and the smiling He Lu had a cold back. She always felt that Qin Tianyue knew everything. No, absolutely impossible. At that time, she and Kon Jiajia were the only ones in the back garden, and there would never be a third person in the back garden.


    "How Kang Jiajia died, you should know better than me, don''t you?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. This is the friend Kon Jiajia tried his best to climb up. Knowing that everyone despises himself, they still want to be friends with them. Why bother.


    "I...how did I know that you obviously killed Jiajia, and now it''s really hateful to bite me back and forth."


    He Lu''s face shed in panic, but fortunately, at night, everyone couldn''t see clearly.


    "She is your friend. She is just asking you to pay her for her bracelet. You will push her to the ground and kill her."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, He Lu looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief, how did she know? No, she guessed wildly!


    "You...you talk nonsense, I didn''t!"


    He Lu retorted that Officer Li looked at He Lu suspiciously. Judging from his experience in handling cases for so many years, this Miss He was suspicious.


    "No? Should your scalp still hurt? I guess it should be hurt! Konjiajia should have a lot of strength!"


    Qin Tianyue''s tone suddenly became fierce, and he forced He Lu. Is He Lu her opponent? She was so weak that she almost fell to the ground without any strength.


    "you you you"


    He Lu was flustered, trying to get rid of Qin Tianyue''s hand, but there was no way to get rid of it.


    "Don''t worry about how I know, haven''t you noticed a wound on your left arm?"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and he grabbed He Lu''s left hand and twisted it lightly. A scratch under He Lu''s left arm appeared in front of everyone.


    He Lu''s expression changed, how could there be a wound here? Could it be that he was scratched by Konjiajia inadvertently during the fight with Konjiajia just now?


    Because of the panic, He Lu didn''t notice the wound under her left arm at all. It was also because she was so panic that she ignored the pain in her arm and only thought about how to make up an excuse.


    "How can there be injuries?"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t He Lu say that there was no dispute with Jiajia? How could there be injuries?"


    Everyone was puzzled. Qi Qing and Yu Jiao, who stood by, changed their expressions, and took a step back involuntarily. Did He Lu really kill Kon Jiajia?


    Su Anxin''s expression changed slightly when she saw the scar on He Lu''s arm.


    "No, no, this wound... This wound was identally scratched when I went back to look for you. It was not scratched by Jiajia at all, no."


    He Lu exined in a panic, how could this be? Why didn''t she notice her wounds? Why did Qin Tianyue know so many things? Why did she discover her wounds in the dark?

 Chapter 1038: Why do you want to harm me? She is forcing me not to let go (nine more)

    Chapter 1038: Why do you want to harm me? She is forcing me not to let go (nine more)


    He Lu didn''t know that when she framed Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue had already used his eyes to see the ins and outs of her dispute with Kon Jiajia.


    "Scratched? Do you want to see if there is any dander in Konjiajia''s fingernails?"


    Qin Tianyue chuckled coldly. At this point, He Lu was still retorting.


    "no no"


    He Lu trembled in fear, Qin Tianyue let her go, and He Lu fell softly to the ground.


    The expressions of Su Anxin and others changed drastically, and all the people onlookers had subtle expressions. He Lu''s current appearance could have been guessed by anyone. It turned out to be He Lu and not Qin Tianyue.


    Su Anxin clenched her fist tightly, how could this be?


    "She just questioned you, and you murdered her cruelly? Are you still here to frame me?"


    Qin Tianyue slowly walked towards He Lu, He Lu backed away in fear, but identally touched Kon Jiajia''s cold body with her hand. She screamed in fright, and quickly ran from the ground, trying to escape.


    Looking at countless people and the policeman looking at her coldly, knowing that she could not escape, He Lu turned her head and looked at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "It''s all you, it''s all you, why don''t you admit it, why did you harm me? I didn''t mean to Yes, she forced me to hold on."


    He Lu rushed towards Qin Tianyue, with fierce anger in her eyes.


    Shen Wenwen was about to tell Qin Tianyue to be careful, but saw Qin Tianyue give He Lu a kick and kicked He Lu directly onto Qi Qing and others. He Lu pressed Qi Qing and Yu Jiao under him, and the two pushed them. Opening He Lu, he hugged each other in fright by He Lu''s staring gaze.


    At this time, He Lu still had her usual appearance,parable to the crazy appearance of Kon Jiajia just now.


    He Lu tried to get up from the ground, but was arrested by Officer Li.


    "Let go of me, I want to call my parents."


    He Lu was flustered and frightened. At this moment, where did she still have the craziness just now, the matter was exposed, and all she was left was frightened and flustered.


    "Anxin, Anxin, please call my parents, please."


    He Lu pleaded towards Su Anxin, Su Anxin''s face darkened, she wanted to refuse, and was afraid that everyone would look at herself with strange eyes, so she could only take out her mobile phone to call He Lu''s mother.


    A minute or twoter, Su Anxin looked at He Lu with a weird expression, and He Lu looked at Su Anxin excitedly, "Anxin, what my parents said, are you here to save me? I cant have an ident, I cant have an ident, I didnt mean it. I didnt mean to kill Jiajia."


    "He Lu, something happened to your parents, they...they have no way to save you now."


    Su Anxin squeezed the phone tightly. Qi Qing and others changed their expressions aside, nced at He Lu, and finallynded on Qin Tianyue. That day, Qin Tianyue once said that if He Lu''s parents acted unrighteously, something would happen. How could she be? knew?


    "No, how could something happen to my parents? You are lying to me? Are you lying to me, right?"


    He Lu''s eyes were reddish, and she looked at Su Anxin in disbelief.


    Su Anxin didn''t speak. A police officer''s cell phone rang. He walked to the side and picked up the phone. After just a few minutes, he hung up the phone and nced at He Lu with aplicated expression.


    "Miss He, your parents did have an ident. Your father killed two workers who were working on the construction site with inferior materials. The remaining workers rushed to your house tonight and injured your father."


    "Your father is now in aa in the hospital, and your mother has suffered a lot of injuries. There is currently no way to save you."


    The police officer who answered the phone said in a deep voice, He Lu''s eyes widened with a flustered expression, "No, no, it''s impossible, how can it be?"

 Chapter 1039: Why do you all know (one more)

    Chapter 1039: Why do you all know (one more)


    The police officer who answered the phone was silent, and He Lu yelled in a copsed voice, "No, no, my parents will be fine. Let them save me. They must save me."


    She can''t have anything, absolutely can''t have anything, she is a daughter of a family, how can something be wrong?


    Seeing He Lu crazily copsed, everyone took a step back in fear, Qi Qing and Yu Jiao ran in the direction of Su Anxin in fear, not daring to stand beside He Lu for fear of ident.


    "An Xin you want to save me, we are good friends, you want to save me."


    He Lu wanted to get rid of the handcuffs, but was caught by several police officers and prevented her from escaping.


    Su Anxin frowned, Qi Qing and Yu Jiao did not say a word, and bowed their heads. He Lu actually killed Kon Jiajia. How could they save him?


    Seeing the silence of Su Anxin, He Lu showed a shock, "Ah...you are my friends, why, why?"


    Shen Wenwen was supported by Yun Yao, resisting the nausea in his heart, and nced sympathetically at He Lu, "He Lu, I really feel sad for you."


    She did hate He Lu, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a little sympathetic to He Lu. There is something wrong with her parents. The friends who had been close to her before saw her like this. They didn''t mean to help. What kind of friend is this? Its better for her friend Tianyue. At that time, they had only met each other for a day or two, but she rescued her from the kidnappers, regardless of her own safety.


    Its good to have one or two sincere friends. Are these friends who only value family background really worthy of deep friendship? Don''t He Lu still understand at this time?


    He Lu screamed frantically, struggling hard, trying to rush to Su Anxin''s direction and scratching them fiercely, but was caught tightly by the police.


    Officer Li seemed to be a little out of control when he saw the scene, and he quickly let people take He Lu away.


    When He Lu left, she no longer looked fiercely at Su Anxin, but at Qin Tianyue. Those eyes questioned, "Why do you know? Why do you know everything? Tell me, why do you know? Obviously no one was here at that time, how could you know so clearly, why do you know my parents will have an ident? Tell me, tell me!"


    He Lu''s eyes were red. She remembered what Qin Tianyue had said that day at the gate of Beijing. She said that her parents would have trouble if they acted unrighteously. At that time, no one believed her, but now her parents are in trouble and cannot tolerate her. Do not believe.


    Why would she know that her parents would have an ident, why would it be like going to the murder scene, knowing what the dispute was between her and Kon Jiajia, she wanted to know, wanted to know everything!


    He Lu''s voice echoed in the darkness, and Qin Tianyue stood quietly, looking at the ce where He Lu disappeared.


    Officer Li nced at Qin Tianyue who was slender and skeptical, "Thisdy, go to the police station and make a record with me."


    When Shen Wenwen heard that Officer Li wanted Qin Tianyue to go to the police station, he said in dissatisfaction, "Officer Li, why did Tianyue go to the police station?"


    "Miss Shen, this Miss Tianyue is a witness. We took her to the police station to make a transcript. There is no other meaning."


    Officer Li smiled very mildly. Of course, the Shen warm in front of him also knew that it was the second Miss Shen family, which was not to be offended.


    Shen Wenwen was still talking, and Qin Tianyue held his hand, "It''s okay, I''ll go with this police officer Li. If you feel unwell, go back and rest first."

 Chapter 1040: Let you watch a joke today (two more)

    Chapter 1040: Let you watch a joke today (two more)


    Qin Tianyue nced at Yun Yao and nodded at him.


    Yun Yao took Shen Warm''s hand, "Go back with me first."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue smiled gently at Shen Wenwen, "It''s okay, you go back first, and I''ll call youter."


    "Ok!"


    Shen Wenwen nodded hesitantly. She was indeed a little ufortable. The first time she saw the corpse was the corpse of someone she knew. From just now to now, she has been regurgitated and nauseous, because Su Anxin and these nasty people are also here, she Endure ufortable.


    "Please!"


    Officer Li whispered towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded and followed Officer Li to leave.


    Everyone allowed a passage and watched Qin Tianyue and Officer Li leave. Kon Jiajia''s body was carried away by several police officers. Everyone quickly avoided. After this incident, almost all the young masters stopped staying and greeted Su Anxin quickly. Then leave.


    "An Xin, too much happened tonight, take a good rest, I will go back first."


    Yun Zhixi smiled gracefully, no blemishes could be found on her delicate and delicate face, she was like the most perfect woman, gentle and generous, beautiful, and the object of envy and jealousy of all women.


    Su Anxin endured the difort in her heart and smiled stiffly, "Well, sister Yun, let you watch a joke today."


    Yun Zhixi shook his head, the elegant and slim figure slowly left, nced at Lu Jingyi who was standing beside him without a trace, smiled at him, and left gracefully.


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze was withdrawn from the ce where Qin Tianyue had disappeared, and a deep light shed across his gentle and elegant face.


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao were about to talk to Su Anxin, but was stopped by Su Anxin''s eyes.


    Su Anxin touched her cheek and walked in the direction of Lu Jingyi, "Brother Jingyi!"


    Lu Jingyi looked at Su Anxin lightly, but did not speak.


    "Brother Jing Yi, I''m so scared today, I didn''t expect so many things to happen, can you..."


    Su An said nervously, she wanted Lu Jingyi to stay with her for a while.


    "Get a good rest, I''ll go back first."


    Before Su Anxin could finish, Lu Jingyi whispered towards Su Anxin, and his slender body strode away.


    Su Anxin stood stiffly. Su Yanchen walked to Su Anxin angrily and took her hand, "Look at it, this man doesn''t have you in his heart. Listen to your brother, don''t like him."


    How could his baby cousin of Su Yanchen allow Lu Jingyi to mess up so much? He is a man, and he can clearly feel Lu Jingyi''s dislike of An Xin. If Su Anxin continues like this, only himself will be injured.


    Su Anxin pushed Su Yanchen away and stared at Su Yanchen, "I want to like him, brother, don''t you care about me, OK?"


    Su Yanchen Junyi''s face is full of haze, "What is so good about him?"


    "He is good everywhere, no one is better than him."


    Su Anxin said coldly, "Whoever dares to steal him from me, I will make her pay the price, Jing Yi can only be mine."


    Su Yanchen gritted his teeth angrily. He knew that Su Anxin was in a delusion. Since when did his cousin actually like Lu Jingyi so much.


    "Well, well, I don''t care about you."


    Su Yanchen stopped talking, turned and left in a big stride.


    Qi Qing lowered her head, her eyes flickered slightly, the corners of her lips curled up, her fists clenched tightly.


    Lu Jingyi will not belong to her Su Anxin, but Qi Qing should belong to her. One day, she will stand upright beside Lu Jingyi.

 Chapter 1041: Does she have a **** protector (three shifts)

    Chapter 1041: Does she have a **** protector (three shifts)


    After everyone left, Yu Jiao walked to Su Anxin andforted her softly, "Don''t be angry with An Xin, Mr. Lu will definitely be yours, you are the one who matches him best."


    Su Anxin looked at Yu Jiao who was acquainted and snorted, "You still understand."


    Qi Qing raised a smile and concealed her ufortable feelings, "Yes, we should be with Mr. Lu with peace of mind. No one is more worthy of you."


    Su Anxin smiled arrogantly, and suddenly remembered something, her face gloomy.


    As if he knew what Su Anxin was thinking of, Qi Qing said in a deep voice, "There are so many things that happened tonight, no one expected, He Lu''s matter...we still leave it alone."


    Yu Jiao nodded in agreement with a calm face, "I didn''t expect Lulu to kill Kon Jiajia."


    No one thought of this. It was obvious that they wanted to frame Qin Tianyue. Why did it happen in the end? It seems that every time Qin Tianyue was framed, the consequences would be the same. Does she have a **** protector?


    Su Anxin said with a gloomy face, "If she is lucky, I don''t believe her luck will be so good every time?"


    "Yes, after these few times, howe I feel that Qin Tianyue is too weird!"


    Yu Jiao touched her arms. She always felt ufortable thinking about Qin Tianyue herself. When Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on them, she felt as if she was being stared at. She was staring at her if she had the confidence. I was always weaker at times.


    "Yes, I think too!"


    Qi Qing whispered strangely, "No one knows that He Lu murdered, even we don''t believe it. Why does she seem to have seen it in person?"


    When everyone thought she was going to die, she could turn around, forcing He Lu to confess to killing herself. This woman was too weird to deal with at all.


    Su Anxin''s expression was very ugly. He thought that Qin Tianyue couldn''t escape today, but she actually forced He Lu to admit that she was murdering, and finally eluted her suspicion.


    That idiot He Lu couldn''t bear to admit it, and wanted their help. How could it be possible!


    Su Anxin''s gaze fell on the ce where Kon Jiajia died, her back was hairy, "Quickly leave this ce, tomorrow I will have someone clean up this ce, no, this ce can no longer be inhabited."


    Thinking of the deaths in her own family, Su Anxin was all hairy, and they actually stood here and said things for so long.


    Qi Qing and Yu Jiao were not too scared at first. When Su Anxin said that, she only felt cold on her back, as if someone was blowing cold wind around their necks. Qi Qing and Yu Jiao almost screamed with fright, and the two hurriedly followed. Su Anxin ran away.


    In the police station, Officer Li poured a ss of water for Qin Tianyue who was sitting opposite. Qin Tianyue reached out and took it, thanked Officer Li, and then drank a sip of warm water before turning his gaze to Officer Li.


    "He Lu has recruited the whole process ofmitting a crime. I have no other intention to let Ms. Qine here. I just have a doubt and want to ask Ms. Qin?"


    After Qin Tianyue said those words, Officer Li wanted to ask aloud, because there were many people present, he did not ask.


    "Inspector Li, just ask if you have anything!"


    Qin Tianyue put down the disposable water cup in her hand, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, she probably knew what Officer Li wanted to ask.


    "Miss Qin, ording to our investigation, you were clearly in the banquet hall when the suspect He Lu killed Kon Jiajia. Why did you know the whole process of her killing?"


    All the doubts in Officer Li''s face and eyes.

 Chapter 1042: I thought you didnt want to see me (four more)

    Chapter 1042: I thought you didn''t want to see me (four more)


    Listening to Officer Li''s question, Qin Tianyue raised his lips with a smile, and looked at Officer Li with beautiful eyes, "If I say that I will be tricked into life, will Officer Li believe it?"


    Officer Li, who was sitting across from Qin Tianyue, was taken aback. Is that fortune telling? Such a young girl actually said that she could tell a fortune?


    "Miss Qin, are you kidding me?"


    Officer Li didn''t believe it at all, and asked her to believe that such a young girl could tell a fortune unless the sun came out from the west.


    "Does Officer Li think I''m joking with you?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, her smile bright and moving.


    "Forehead!"


    Officer Li looked directly at Qin Tianyue in a puzzled manner. Could it be that she could really kill him?


    "Do you really know how to tell a fortune?"


    Officer Li leaned forward slightly to ask, but there was still some disbelief in his words.


    "Of course, if I say that Officer Li doesn''t believe it, it''s reasonable. Why don''t I help Officer Li do the calctions? Maybe Officer Li believes it?!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, the golden light in his eyes shed slightly, and his calm quickly recovered.


    "You... help me tell the fortune?"


    Officer Li looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, his chest moved slightly, "You...then do the calctions for me!"


    I don''t know why, he was a little excited, he didn''t believe her, but he still had a little nervousness and anticipation.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, with a delicate and beautiful smile, "Police Officer Li was married at the age of twenty-five and had a beloved wife. He was very affectionate. He cracked a major smuggling case ten years ago. There are traces of bullets left on his chest. He almost lost his life and was in aa. It took months to wake up..."


    Qin Tianyue said intermittently, one by one, telling many things about Officer Li''s life, including some secret things.


    "I believe it, I believe it."


    Officer Li''s expression was still shocked. He didn''t believe it, but what Qin Tianyue said was more secretive, and he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    This girl actually knows fortune-telling. He never believed this, but he couldn''t help but not believe what happened today.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, and at this moment, it was impossible for Officer Li to disbelieve it.


    The door of the interrogation room was opened from the outside, and a police officer walked in from the outside and said in a low voice, "Captain, the suspect He Lu wants to see thisdy."


    "I see!"


    Officer Li nodded, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, "Miss Qin, He Lu wants to see you, would you like to see her?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dark, and he nodded for a moment.


    In the second interrogation room, He Lu''s face was pale without the slightest blood, and her hands were handcuffed by cold handcuffs. He watched Qin Tianyue''s slender figure walk in from the outside, his expression did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    He Lu knew that she was over, and her parents could not save her. She had to go to jail for killing someone. Even if she killed herself by mistake, she would be sentenced not to be a teenager.


    "I thought you didn''t want to see me!"


    He Lu''s voice was a bit hoarse, which was caused by the crying, He Lu still screamed frantically after being caught.


    Several police officers who were interrogated told her that she would suffer the consequences. He Lu finally broke down and burst into tears. He told these police officers about all the disputes between her and Kon Jiajia, hoping that they could be sentenced lightly.


    Finally, she asked to meet Qin Tianyue.


    "I really don''t want to see you!"


    Qin Tianyue sat opposite He Lu and looked at He Lu, who had changed a lot in a short time. He Lu who was once proud, and Su Anxin had done a lot of arrogant things. Now He Lu does not have any rampant expressions in the past. , Pale with embarrassment.

 Chapter 1043: You still don’t have the power to make me hate (five shifts)

    Chapter 1043: You still don¡¯t have the power to make me hate (five shifts)


    He Luughed at herself, "Yes, there is no reason why you should see me, I only want to know one thing when I see you."


    Qin Tianyue looked at He Lu lightly, He Lu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "Tell me why you know everything, you tell me, Qin Tianyue, you tell me."


    "I won''t tell you why I know, and you don''t need to know anymore."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, and He Luughed at herself, "Do you know that I will end up like this? You know why you didn''t tell me?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched coldly, his hands wrapped around his chest, and his body leaned forward slightly, "He Lu, even if I knew you had this kind of fate, why should I tell you? I kindly reminded you at the beginning, do you believe it?"


    "Even if I tell you that your fate is like this, do you believe it again?"


    He Lu''splexion changed, and Qin Tianyue''s words hit the deepest part of her heart. Yes, if Qin Tianyue told her, she would end up like this, would she believe it? I would definitely not believe it, just as Qin Tianyue told her parents to do more unrighteous things, and none of them scolded her.


    "He Lu, don''t you think you are pathetic? You used to be a kind-hearted person. In order to cling to someone like Su Anxin, you did a lot of things against your conscience without your conscience. Have you not repented yet? "


    She knew that He Lu saw herself because of this, but when he thought that He Lu still did not repent, Qin Tianyue felt sad for her.


    He Lu looked at Qin Tianyue, as if all her strength had been emptied, and suddenlyughed out, "Yes, I used to be very kind, but for the sake of wealth, for the wealth of my parents, I will not hesitate to be a foe with Su Anxin."


    He Lu smiled frantically until tears came out.


    When she was very young, her parents taught her that their wealth was hard toe by, and they wanted her to be friends with Su Anxin. She didn''t like Su Anxin, who was two years younger than her, because Su Anxin was praised by countless people at that time. Yes, I don''t like her at all.


    In order to climb Su Anxin, she did countless things that vited her conscience, and in the end she didn''t know what was good or bad.


    "If you have always been kind, how could you have fallen to this point? Now that you see through their true colors, your heart should be very cold."


    Qin Tianyue said indifferently, she didn''t mean to teach He Lu, she just wanted to say thest few words with He Lu, which was to resolve the grievances between the previous life and this life.


    "It''s cold, why isn''t it cold?"


    He Luughed at herself, tears falling continuously, with regret on her face, "Why did I get to this point, why."


    He Lu covered her cheeks with her hands and cried loudly, "I don''t want to stay in jail, I didn''t kill her on purpose."


    He Lu was crying and trembling all over, Qin Tianyue looked at her faintly.


    After crying for several minutes, He Lu sobbed and looked up at Qin Tianyue, "Qin Tianyue, do you hate me very much?"


    He Lu''s eyes were empty and there was not the slightest look. He Lu, who was once proud, has only been left in embarrassment. She has no proud capital.


    "Hate? You still don''t have the power to make me hate!"


    Qin Tianyue got up from her position, her beautiful eyes bursting with a gleaming and terrifying aura.


    He Lu raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue. At this time, Qin Tianyue''s momentum was stronger than before. He Lu clenched her fists tightly. "Why do we let you avoid every time we bully you? You are really the countryside that Su Anxin said. Girl?"

 Chapter 1044: Lord Mo will never allow anyone to bully his wife (six shifts)

    Chapter 1044: Lord Mo will never allow anyone to bully his wife (six shifts)


    She always listened to Su Anxin''s words and regarded Qin Tianyue as the lowest girl.


    Looking at Qin Tianyue now, she felt that she must have been blindfolded byrd, how could a woman like Qin Tianyue be an ordinary girl.


    She had a bold guess that they couldn''t hurt Qin Tianyue at all when they jointly dealt with Qin Tianyue, because Qin Tianyue was not an ordinary person at all, she was pretending to be a pig and a tiger.


    She is now being taught, and she believes that Su Anxin and the others will soon be taught.


    Thinking of this, He Luughed wildly again as if she had figured out everything, "That''s how it is, that''s how it is."


    Qin Tianyue looked back at He Lu who was smiling with tears. He Lu watched Qin Tianyue twist the door of the interrogation room and smiled idiotically, "Qin Tianyue, I''m waiting, I''m waiting for them to end just like me."


    "You lied to me, lied to us, lied to everyone!"


    Qin Tianyue paused and said without looking back, "I didn''t lie to you, but you were blinded by yourself."


    He Lu smiled obsessively, watching Qin Tianyue open the door, her crazy eyes suddenly looked in front of Qin Tianyue.


    In front of the opened interrogation room door, a slender and handsome man was standing at the door with a cold and noble expression.


    Behind him, Mo Yan stood respectfully, Officer Li and many other policemen stood aside with their heads hung down and did not dare to speak.


    As soon as Qin Tianyue opened the door, he saw Mo Yishen standing at the door. The moment he saw him, Qin Tianyue''s delicate face was stunned, "You... why are you back?"


    Mo Yishen left this time and told her that it would take ten days toe back. It was only six or seven days. How could hee back? Also appeared in the police station, in front of her?


    Mo Yishen didn''t say a word, his face was slightly dark, he stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyue''s hand, and pulled her into his arms, "Okay, well, you are now in the police station?!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and smiled at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, juste back, are you doing this to me?"


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and nced indifferently at He Lu, who was sitting on the stool with a shocked face, "She bullied you?!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at He Lu who was pale and desperate, "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    He Lu has received the retribution she deserves, and she doesn''t need to care about her anymore.


    Qin Tianyue took the initiative to hold Mo Yishen''s hand and walked forward.


    Mo Yan looked at He Lu sitting in the interrogation room with a cold gaze, and whispered towards Officer Li, "Captain Li, this Miss He seems to need you to take care of it. Our wife is generous and doesnt want to care. But our Lord Mo will never allow anyone to bully Madam."


    "Yes, we know that we will do what you want."


    Officer Li nced at He Lu, who hadn''t said a word since Mo Yishen appeared, and repeatedly assured Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan gave a cold snort, did not speak any more, and walked away.


    After Qin Tianyuemo left with Deep Moyan, all the policemen wiped their sweat, and Officer Li softly let people support him, "Am I still dreaming?"


    "Team... Captain, you didn''t dream!"


    Several policemen supported the wall on the side. After the man left, they still felt that their legs were trembling. The first time they saw a living person, it was irritating and frightening. That was Lord Mo, no one in the capital dared to provoke him. Lord Mo, actually came to the police station today.

 Chapter 1045: You should be thankful that Miss Qin doesnt care (seven more)

    Chapter 1045: You should be thankful that Miss Qin doesn''t care (seven more)


    They dont know Master Mo, but they know the representative Mo Yan. When they first saw Mo Yan, no one believed it. After all, how could such a big mane here, but found out that it was indeed Mo Yan. Yan, the entire police station was almost at a loss at the time.


    When they saw the terrifying Mo Ye radiating behind Mo Yan, everyone didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    Mo Yan entered the police station, and Mo Yishen''s first sentence behind him was to ask where Qin Tianyue was.


    How dare they not tell him, and quickly told Mo Yishen the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Officer Li frightened his legs as soon as he walked out with the water cup, and took Mo Yishen Moyan to the interrogation room where Qin Tianyue was, and repeatedly told Mo Yishen that they had done nothing and were very polite to Qin Tianyue.


    Police Officer Li and Mo Yishen were trembling the whole time when they were talking, and their voices were much lower than usual.


    When Mo Yishen was led to Qin Tianyue''s interrogation room, everyone stopped talking.


    Mo Yishen did not open the door immediately, but waited quietly outside. Mo Yan, who stood behind him, did not say a word, and waited quietly with his head down. The two of Mo Yishen did not speak. Where is the police officer Li? Dare to speak and wait with Mo Yishen.


    The atmosphere is very scary. Everyone should breathe as little as possible. They are afraid that the heavy breathing will cause Mo Yishen to be upset. He is upset, and they are afraid that they will lose their lives.


    No one thought that the Miss Qin they met today had the kind of rtionship with Lord Mo. Mo Yan just came in and said that it was his wife, not Miss Qin. It can be seen that Miss Qins position in Lord Mos mind, she It must be Mrs. Mo from now on, Mrs. Mo who everyone dare not provoke.


    Fortunately, they were kind to her and didn''t provoke her, otherwise they didn''t know what would end up.


    Master Mo''s aura was too scary. This was the first time they saw a real person, so they didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    After the three people left, everyone''s feet were still weak.


    "Captain, are you okay?"


    A young policeman who had not been in the police station for long asked Officer Li.


    Officer Li hurriedly stood up straight and coughed, "What can I do?"


    He suddenly looked at He Lu who was sitting on the stool with a look of disbelief, and walked in with a sigh.


    "Miss He!"


    Officer Li yelled to He Lu quietly. He Lu got up from her position with no eyesight. He muttered in a low voice, "Isn''t what I saw is real or not, is it fake, is it?"


    He Lu shook her head desperately, still not believing what she had just seen. How could Qin Tianyue have something to do with Mo Yishen? How could she have something to do with Mo Yishen? She is just a girl from the countryside, even if she has some ability, she How could it be rted to Lord Mo?


    She must be dreaming, right? When she woke up from the dream, she was still the high-ranking Miss He, and Qin Tianyue also recovered to be that hillbilly, right?


    "Miss He, what you saw is true, you should be thankful that Miss Qin doesn''t care, otherwise..."


    Officer Li sighed and spoke. He Lu fell on the ground with her legs weakened, andughed foolishly again, "I am like this now, even if Master Mo let me go, where can I be better?"


    Her hands sped tightly, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen knew each other, they were actually lovers, how could it be possible?


    Why did she climb to the depths of Mo? She saw the pampering in the eyes of Master Mo just now, definitely not cheating.

 Chapter 1046: What is Lu Jingyi doing here (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1046: What is Lu Jingyi doing here (eight shifts)


    Looking at the rtionship between the two, she would never have known each other for two or three days. She had been with that person a long time ago, but she didn''t tell them and let them die.


    Qin Tianyue, you are so deliberate!


    If she had told her earlier, how could she have done such a thing, how could she have fallen to this point?


    Sitting in her seat, He Lu kept muttering, and suddenlyughed at herself. Why did Qin Tianyue tell them that they couldn''t get used to other people''s initiative to provoke them.


    No wonder they couldn''t deal with Qin Tianyue every time. People like her were backed by someone. How did they deal with it?


    Now she is in jail and knows a lot of things she didn''t know before, but Su Anxin and the others didn''t know. She was waiting for Su Anxin to have the same fate as her, no, even worse than her.


    Su An''s heart is indispensable for the reason why she has fallen to the present. If she had not always hated Qin Tianyue and kept asking them to deal with Qin Tianyue, how could she have fallen to this end? When she begged Su Anxin and them, they simply Ignoring herself, she waited for Su Anxin and the others to end like her, how could the people who provoke Lord Mo retreat all over.


    For people like Qin Tianyue, she believed that she would not let Su Anxin and the others get better.


    Thinking of this, He Luughed wildly again. Officer Li stared at He Lu strangely. It''s this time. Isn''t this Miss He crazy? You can actuallyugh.


    "Take Miss He down."


    Officer Li said in a deep voice, and the two police officers nodded and left with He Lu.


    After He Lu left, Officer Li shook his head and sighed. What happened today?


    "Captain, Captain!"


    A young policeman ran in again in a panic, and Officer Li, who was so scared that he was thinking, gave him a palm, "What is the noise?"


    "Captain, Mr. Lu from the Lu family is here, as well as the second youngdy of the Shen family and the second young master of the Yun family."


    The young policeman covered his beaten face and whispered.


    Police Li''s legs softened, "What did you say?"


    Why is someone here again? Did you let him catch his breath?


    Not daring to dy any longer, Officer Li hurriedly went out.


    At the entrance of the police station, Lu Jingyi''s car stopped, and Yun Yao''s car beside him stopped. Shen Wenwen couldn''t wait to get out of the car. She had already arrived home. After thinking about it, she didn''t feel relieved, so Yun Yao hurried. Taking herself to the police station, even if Qin Tianyue didn''t kill, she was afraid of an ident at the police station.


    Entering the police station, he unexpectedly found that Lu Jingyi''s car also drove into the police station and stopped at about the same time as them.


    Shen Wenwen looked strangely at Lu Jingyi, who was walking towards the police station from the car. She didn''t understand what Lu Jingyi was doing here.


    "What did you say Lu Jingyi was doing here?"


    Shen Wenwen asked Yun Yao, Yun Yao shook his head, his eyes were also puzzled, he also wanted to know what Lu Jingyi was doing here.


    "Go in first to see Tianyue."


    Yun Yao whispered towards Shen Wenwen, who then reacted and hurriedly ran towards the police station.


    Inside the police station, Officer Li personally received Lu Jingyi, "Mr. Lu, why did youe here? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Where is the girl who came back with you just now?"


    Lu Jingyi''s elegant and handsome face had a slight coldness.


    Officer Li was taken aback, what''s the situation now?


    Why did Mr. Lu Jingyi suddenly ask that Miss Qin about it?


    "That... that youngdy has already left!"

 Chapter 1047: Who did she leave with (one more)

    Chapter 1047: Who did she leave with (one more)


    "Leave?"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression changed, "She has left?"


    Officer Li nodded and nced at Lu Jingyi strangely. The Ms. Qin and Master Mo were obviously a pair. This President Lu suddenly ran to the police station with his expression on that Ms. Qin, which was a bit of a headache. .


    This Lu always knew or didn''t know the rtionship between Miss Qin and Lord Mo. If he knew that it was still the case, he would be really brave.


    "Who has left? Tianyue has left?"


    Before Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao approached, they heard the conversation between Officer Li and Lu Jingyi. Are they saying that Qin Tianyue has left?


    Shen Wenwen breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he was worried that Qin Tianyue would be questioned by these policemen about some messy things, and finally wronged Qin Tianyue. Now it seems that everything is fine.


    "Yes, that Miss Qin has already left, and someone came to pick her up and leave."


    Officer Li looked at him with a sigh of relief and warmth.


    Officer Li''s first sentence did not arouse the idea of the three of Shen Wenwen, until thest sentence he said, someone came to pick Qin Tianyue to leave, the three of Lu Jingyi and Yunyao were taken aback.


    Shen Wenwen didn''t think so much. She knew Qin Tianyue''s details and knew that there were many people under her. It was normal for someone to pick her up.


    Shen Wenwen didn''t think so, it didn''t mean that Lu Jingyi and Yunyao didn''t think so. They were men and men who had a good impression of Qin Tianyue. They were rtively sensitive to Officer Li''s words.


    Yun Yao''splexion changed slightly, as if thinking of something, a dim light shed under his eyes.


    "Who did she leave with?"


    Lu Jingyi''s gentle face was slightly cold, and he hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Officer Li''s expression froze, annoyed that he said more.


    How could Lord Mo say it?


    "It''s... I left with a man!"


    At this time, it was impossible for Police Officer Li to want to talk nonsense, Lu Jingyi''s momentum was also unusual, and there were Shen Wenwen and Yunyao on the side. How dare he lie.


    "Men?! Who is it?"


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes shed, and his voice became cold.


    Shen Wenwen nced at Lu Jingyi strangely. This person is a little weird? What does Tianyue leave with him? Did he... suddenlye here, is he interested in Tianyue?


    Yun Yao''s eyes flickered, pulling Shen Wenwen, "Let''s go, it''s too early, I''ll send you back."


    Even if Officer Li didn''t say anything, Yun Yao probably guessed that it must be Qin Tianyue''s mysterious boyfriend.


    The first time I saw her was at the door of the flower shop. She was confronting Su Anxin''s mother and daughter. Later, he saw her buying flowers. He said something unpleasant about that man. How did she tell him?


    It seems that the man is very good!


    Their rtionship must be very good, otherwise she would never defend him like that. To get her likes, he knew that the man must be very happy.


    But, who is he? Who on earth can get her favor?


    Where did Police Officer Li dare to talk about Mo Yishen at will, so he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything, "Sorry, Mr. Lu, I don''t know that gentleman either."


    Lu Jingyi frowned, nced at Officer Li, nodded towards him, turned and left.


    Yun Yao pulled Shen Wenwen and walked out of the police station. The two got into the car. Shen Wenwen looked strangely at Yun Yao who had something wrong since he left the police station, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Yao sat in the driver''s seat and shook his head, "It''s okay!"

 Chapter 1048: Yueer, I just want to see you soon (two more)

    Chapter 1048: Yue''er, I just want to see you soon (two more)


    "The ghost is fine, don''t think I don''t know your careful thoughts."


    Shen Wenwen curled his lips, ignoring the ufortable feeling in his heart, "I know you like Tianyue, if you really like it, I can help, but...I don''t think you are worthy of her."


    Yun Yao held the steering wheel and looked at Shen Wenwen, with a bitter smile on the corners of his lips, "Even you think so?"


    He himself knew that he was not worthy of her, so even if he liked it, he would not say it, but he would put that like in the deepest part of his heart, knowing that she would not like him, so he just wanted to be friends with her, even if it was Jing It''s okay to watch her quietly.


    "Yun Yao, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    Shen Wenwen wanted to p herself very much. She was telling the truth.


    "you are right!"


    Yun Yao''s gaze fell in the darkness not far away, "She has someone she likes, and that person must be countless times better than me, so that''s why she is enamoured of her."


    Shen Wenwen was taken aback for a moment, "What did you say? Tianyue has someone he likes? Why don''t I know?"


    Well, Qin Tianyues secret kung fu is really amazing. She doesnt even know that he has someone he likes. If she is free tomorrow, she must let Qin Tianyue tell herself who that man is. She wants to see who can get it. Qin Tianyue''s favor.


    Yun Yao stopped talking, and Shen Wenwen continued to mutter in a low voice, "Could it be that the person who came to pick up Qin Tianyue this time is the one she likes?"


    "Oh, Tianyue''s secrecy is really good."


    Yun Yao tilted his head to look at Shen Wenwen and started the car and left.


    Seeing Yun Yao''s obviously lost expression, Shen Wenwen thought for a while and stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, "Yun Yao, you are also very good, there will be good girls who like you."


    A smile shed across Yun Yao''s beautiful face, concealing the loss of his eyes, and tilted his head to look at Shen Wenwen, "You willfort people. Where do good girls like me?"


    Shen Wenwen''s mouth bends slightly, wanting to say something, suddenly closed his mouth, turned his head and looked out the window, no one noticed her slightly clenched hand.


    Yun Yao sent Shen Wenwen to Shen''s home, and then drove away. Standing at Shen''s home, Shen Wenwen''s eyes fell on the car where Yun Yao had left, with aplicated expression.


    After a long time, she sighed deeply and walked towards Shen''s house.


    Qin Tianyue was taken back to his vi by Mo Yishen. As soon as he returned to the vi, Qin Tianyue found that Mo Yishen had deep dark circles under his eyes, and his handsome face was obviously tired.


    She held Mo Yishen''s cheeks with her hands and looked at it carefully, "Mo Yishen, how many days have you not rested properly?"


    He clearly told her that it would take seven or eight days to leave this time, but now he came back only four or five days ago. Seeing the dark circles under his eyes, the fatigue on his face was obvious, and Qin Tianyue guessed what he had done.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and hugged her in his arms, "Not long!"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen away, looking at the exhaustion under his eyes, distressed to death.


    "How could it not take long for such deep dark circles?"


    She stretched out her hand and stroked his eyes, her beautiful eyes were moisturized.


    "Yue''er, I just want to see you soon."


    A few months ago, he could leave any ce at will, and he would not have any nostalgia for any ce. Now she is in the capital, and he went to any ce. It was only an hour, and his heart has flown to her, and he cant wait to do it right away. See her.

 Chapter 1049: Have you seen enough? Is it good? (three shifts)

    Chapter 1049: Have you seen enough? Is it good? (three shifts)


    "Even so, you are not allowed to do this."


    Qin Tianyue gently beat Mo Yishen''s chest, took out a pill from his own space and stuffed it into Mo Yishen''s mouth.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and a deep and **** voice rang in her ears.


    Qin Tianyue finally let out a cold snort of satisfaction.


    "Now it''s your turn to tell me about tonight?"


    Mo Yishen''s lowered voice sounded again, Qin Tianyue''s back was cold, and when she knew that she had settled the ounts, a certain man was about to settle the ounts again. He didn''t say anything on the way back, but just held her hand quietly and kept holding on all the way. She was thinking why he didn''t ask, and how to answer him.


    "Tonight...nothing! I just went to the police station to make a note, it''s not a big deal."


    Qin Tianyue avoided Mo Yishen''s gaze, wherever he dared to tell him, he was afraid that the man wouldter say that she would put herself in danger.


    "Really, I promise, it''s a very small thing."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out three fingers, afraid that Mo was deeply unbelief.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and interlocked his fingers.


    "have you eaten?"


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile and smiled tteringly towards Mo Yi, He Lu, Kang Jiajia''s matter has been resolved, she will not affect her emotions for them, she should forget about it.


    "no!"


    In order to see her, he did not eat. After knowing that she was in the police station, he didn''t even check what happened, so he drove Mo Yan to the police station.


    "Then you go take a shower first, I will make a bowl of noodles for you, I haven''t eaten it myself, I will eat it togetherter."


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly pushed Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen hummed, and walked in the direction upstairs.


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s back, Qin Tianyue smiled, and quickly walked to Mo Yishen''s kitchen to start preparing.


    The kitchen stuff was only recently prepared. When she was not with Mo Yishen, there was hardly anything in Mo Yishens kitchen. With her, the cold vi added a lot of things, her clothes and some Things will also be ced in his vi, this unpopr vi is a lot warmer because of her arrival.


    Two bowls of noodles were quickly made, and Qin Tianyue quickly put them on the table, and was about to ask Mo Yishen to have a meal, when he saw his slender and tall figure walking down the stairs.


    Mo Yishen wore a ck silk nightgown. His handsome features became more masculine after the bath. The nightgown was slightly open to reveal a strong and strong chest. He did not blow his hair. The water droplets on the fine hair fell on Mo Yishens neck. It fell into Mo Yishen''s chest along the **** Adam''s apple and disappeared.


    Qin Tianyue stared nkly. Even if the two were together for a long time, every time she saw this scene, she couldn''t help being in a daze. Sometimes she wondered if she was an idiot in her previous life.


    If you say you are a nympho, why don''t you feel anything when you see other people, only him.


    She guessed that few women would refuse this man''s prosperous beauty, especially when he really wanted to seduce you.


    She was sure that the current Mo Yishen was deliberate, and he did so deliberately.


    Qin Tianyue quickly regained consciousness, but locked it tightly on the phoenix eyes with a deep smile in the ink, "Enough to see? Is it good?"


    Qin Tianyue sighed to himself and red at Mo Yishen, "Who said I was looking at you."

 Chapter 1050: I caught you, and I still don’t admit it (four more)

    Chapter 1050: I caught you, and I still don¡¯t admit it (four more)


    He walked in front of her and approached her condescendingly, surrounded by her aura, Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear to stretch out his hand to push the ink deep, but he grabbed his hands.


    "Yue''er, I caught you, don''t you admit it?"


    Mo Yishen''s thin **** lips pressed against Qin Tianyue''s cheek, and his maic voice was deliberately seductive.


    Qin Tianyue''s ears are Microsoft, and can''t help but be red, "Even if it looks at you, what''s wrong, you are mine, there is nothing you can''t see."


    How could Qin Tianyue stand the deliberate temptation of a certain man, plus not seeing him for a few days, that temptation was simply fatal to her.


    After pushing Mo Yishen away, Qin Tianyue hurriedly walked to the table and sat down, looking up at Mo Yishen, whose thin lips were slightly raised.


    Mo Yishen sat opposite Qin Tianyue, raising his lips slightly, "Yes, no one can, only you can watch."


    Qin Tianyue jealously nced at Mo Yi Shen, he is really getting poorer and poorer. The more he gets along with him, the more and more he finds that Mo Yi Shen has changed a lot. Of course, it''s just that for her, for others, his expression has not changed. , Still cold and noble.


    "Eat the noodles, otherwise it will be battered for a while."


    Qin Tianyue deepened his chopsticks and stopped talking to Mo Yishen. He lowered his head and ate the noodles in front of him.


    After the two of them had eaten the noodles, Qin Tianyue was going to wash the dishes, but Mo Yishen didn''t let her do it. He grabbed her hand and asked her to go upstairs to take a bath. Here he came to clean up.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t resist him either, and walked in the direction upstairs.


    Picking up his nightdress, Qin Tianyue, who was about to enter the bathroom to take a bath, suddenly looked out of the window of Mo Yishen''s room.


    She did not walk towards the bathroom, but walked to the window of Mo Yishen, her gaze fell in the direction outside the vi, her expression condensed slightly.


    In the dim light, a white sports car parked outside Mo Yishens vi. A woman in a pink dress stood in front of the car, looking at Mo Yishens vi. She seemed to be hesitating with her mobile phone, her delicate and delicate face. With obsessive love on it.


    "is her!"


    Qin Tianyue murmured, his eyes fell on the slender figure.


    She didn''t expect to see the figure of Yun Zhixi, the eldestdy of the Yun family, here at sote. If it weren''t for her good eyes, she probably wouldn''t be able to tell it was her.


    At today''s banquet, Yun Zhixi seemed gentle and kind, but actually pointed the finger at her in everything. She knew that Yun Zhixi was not as simple as she seemed.


    At that time in the airport, she saw that Yun Zhixi was different from Mo Yishen. She didnt expect to see Yun Zhixi here at sote today. She had been standing outside Mo Yishens vi, not knowing where she was. What do you think?


    There were footsteps behind him, and Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure enveloped Qin Tianyue in front of him. He heard her muttering, "What is her?"


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand and pointed towards the outside of the vi, "Mo Yishen, your peach blossom!"


    Mo Yishen followed Qin Tianyue''s gaze, her phoenix eyes cold.


    Qin Tianyue''s tone was a little sour, "I think Miss Yun Family is no worse than me. I can see her heart for you clearly. In fact, you can...ah...Mo Yishen..."


    Before Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Mo Yishen''s whole person was hugged horizontally and walked towards the side of the bed.


    She wanted to struggle, but it was of no use. Mo Yishen had a lot of strength and held her tightly in his arms, giving her no chance to move and struggle.

 Chapter 1051: What are the consequences of pushing him to other women (five shifts)

    Chapter 1051: What are the consequences of pushing him to other women (five shifts)


    Mo Yishen''s kiss couldn''t help but fell, and he kissed Qin Tianyue fiercely, not giving her a chance to breathe!


    "You want to push me into another woman''s arms, Yue''er, do you think I can let you go today?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, and the temperature inside was enough to burn everything, including Qin Tianyue who couldn''t escape.


    "Stop pushing, I''m joking, Mo Yishen, you let me go first."


    In the dim room, Qin Tianyue weakly pushed the ink deep, begging for mercy in an agitated manner.


    "It''ste, if you dare to say these things in the future, I promise I won''t let you get out of bed."


    The room instantly became dark, and there was silence outside, but the inside of the room was full of fiery temperature.


    With their fingers intertwined and their bodies entangled tightly, Mo Yishen personally told Qin Tianyue what the consequences would be for pushing him to other women.


    Downstairs of the vi, Yun Zhixi was leaning against the car, looking at Mo Yishens vi, her eyes idiotically unwilling to move away. She knew that he had returned to the capital today, after attending the banquet, returned home and changed his clothes, and couldnt rest. Came here in a car, just want to stand close to him and look at him, even if he can''t be seen, it''s great to feel his breath in the wind.


    In this half of her life, she spent more than ten years chasing him, but she didn''t make any progress. She had also been depressed and ufortable, and felt that she was useless. She worked hard to make herself perfect and wanted to be the one who was worthy of him.


    Seeing the light in his room go out, Yun Zhixi leaned in front of the car ufortably, closing his eyes slightly.


    Mo Yishen... Mo Yishen... Even if you give me a chance to get close to you, I am already satisfied.


    In this world, no man can get into her eyes, he is the only one who captured her heart at the first sight.


    When I met him, the two were only five or six years old. She was standing under the tree, and he was sitting in front of the window of her room, with a serious and cold face on his immature and handsome face, and his whole body exuded a deterrent that a boy of the same age did not have. At that moment, she knew her heart was moving, and she stood under the tree and kept looking at him, stupefied.


    When she got home, she knew that he was the second young master of the Mo family, the youngest son of Grandpa Mo.


    In the capital, she is the eldestdy of the Yun family and the woman most qualified to match him, so she has been working hard to make herself better and make herself worthy of him.


    Yun Zhixi reluctantly retracted his gaze, got into his car, looked deeply at Mo Yishen''s vi again, retracted his gaze reluctantly and drove the car away.


    In Mo Yishen''s vi, the dragon and the phoenix sang endlessly.


    In the end Qin Tianyuey on the bed feebly, and she didn''t even have the strength to bathe herself!


    Hasn''t he been up for two days? Why is there so much strength?


    Shining in through the light downstairs, Qin Tianyue propped his head with one hand and looked at Mo Yishen, who was holding him in his arms. At this time, Mo Yishen receded from the usual cold and noble, leaving quiet and serene. In the dim, his eyebrows were exquisite and beautiful. , His momentum was restrained by him, still making people unable to look directly at the breath.


    He has gone to bed, she knows, all because of the busy time during this time, obviously he should shorten his work for seven or eight days to four or five days in order to see her in advance.


    This fool is really too stupid. He misses her. She doesn''t miss him. Sometimes when she thinks hard, she also wants to be like her ande to him as soon as possible, even if it''s just a nce.

 Chapter 1052: This is the punishment for your disobedience (six more)

    Chapter 1052: This is the punishment for your disobedience (six more)


    Seeing the remaining fatigue in his eyes, Qin Tianyue did not bother him, and gently removed Mo''s deep hand. Qin Tianyue put on her nightdress and walked out of the bed. Her steps did not move towards the bathroom for the first time. Instead, he walked in the direction of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Under the vi, Yun Zhixi''s car had already left. Qin Tianyue looked for a while, took it back, and turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    After cleaning herself, Qin Tianyue went to sleep again. Xu was really tired, and soon she fell asleep.


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, and there was arge ss room above her head. The bright room made her appear smaller and smaller.


    There was a low voice in my ears.


    "How was she yesterday?"


    "Her ability seems to have improved a lot. I took blood for testing yesterday."


    Familiar and unfamiliar voices seemed to prate the ss into her ears. Qin Tianyue''s gaze began to condense. She raised her head and looked around in disbelief. When she saw the scene in front of her, herplexion changed drastically.


    Why is she here? She obviously should be in Mo Yishen''s bed, why is she here?


    When Qin Tianyue was about to get up, the picture suddenly changed. At this time, she was tied to the test bench with her hands and feet. Several men in white robes and masks who could not see their faces were recording her situation with a notebook. A man holding a thick needle in his hand seemed to want to draw blood from Qin Tianyue.


    "let me go!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes blushed, and she struggled hard, with hatred and anger in her eyes.


    "Qin Tianyue, stay here. If you are obedient, we can consider letting you go. If you want to escape, I advise you to die of your heart. You can''t escape here."


    A middle-aged man wearing a mask looked at Qin Tianyue with cold eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stared at him stubbornly, with craziness in her eyes, her gaze suddenly passed over several men and looked behind her. Behind them, Qin Jian''an was tied to a pir covered in blood.


    "Ah, let go of my father, let go of him, what did you do to him?"


    Qin Tianyue struggled frantically, but unfortunately she couldn''t get rid of her tied hands and feet. She could only watch the blood in Qin Jianan''s body flow like this.


    "This is a punishment for your disobedience, Qin Tianyue, you can''t escape. You are destined to stay here forever and never escape."


    There was a cold voice in her ears, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were scarlet as blood, and a powerful hatred gushed out from her heart. She lived peacefully, why was she treated so unfairly? Why should her foolish and kind father be treated They treat it like this.


    "Yue''er, Yue''er, wake up, wake up!"


    The deep and **** voice seemed to prate the countless darkness and reach her ears.


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, and the originally bright and dazzlingboratory suddenly turned into a dimly lit room. There was a familiar smell in the room, and Qin Tianyue still had tears and hatred in his eyes.


    As Meisou met Mo Yishen''s eyes, there was an obvious distress in his eyes. Qin Tianyue was hugged very close by Mo Yishen. Her hands sped Mo Yishen''s arms tightly, leaving behind his arms. A series of scratches, the scratches with blood, she did not control it just now, she left it in the nightmare.


    After seeing him, Qin Tianyue put himself in Mo Yishen''s arms as if he didn''t have any strength.

 Chapter 1053: The previous life in the dream (seven more)

    Chapter 1053: The previous life in the dream (seven more)


    Fortunately, he is here! Fortunately, that is a dream! No, that is not a dream, it has happened before, but the picture in the dream has changed a little!


    Since rebirth, this is the first time she has dreamed of a research institute. The scenes in the dream seem to have returned to the previous life, the ce that made her feel discouraged and caused her pain to destroy the world.


    Mo Yishen pushed Qin Tianyue away for the first time, staring at Qin Tianyue with piercing eyes, with a question in his eyes, "What nightmare did you have?"


    He was originally asleep very well, but suddenly her painful voice came next to him, with a coldness and hatred that he had never felt before, which made him wake up instantly.


    She who was sleeping next to her suddenly felt painful, with tears in her eyes, muttering to let go of her, and muttering to let go of her father.


    He had never seen her look like this before. Her hands were deeply plunged into his arms, leaving deep marks on his arms. He ignored these marks and just hugged her tightly over and over again. Calling her name.


    At this moment, he knew that the depth of his eyes was deeper than ever. He didn''t know what was going on with her, what dreams made her so painful and crazy. Seeing her look like this, he felt distressed and ufortable, and he wanted to bear it for her. all of these.


    After calming down for a while, Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen. The scenes in the nightmare were so real that she thought it was true, making her think that this life was simply fake, and that she would be better off living in the research institute.


    "Nothing, just a very ordinary nightmare."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, there was still cold sweat on his forehead, and the scarlet under his eyes slowly faded.


    She can tell Mo Yishen the secrets of her own space, but she dare not tell her the secrets before her rebirth.


    She couldn''t tell why she didn''t dare, but felt that if he knew about it, she would be afraid.


    "Ordinary nightmare?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t believe Mo Yishen at all when she said that. With the cold sweat that fell on her forehead, and the scarlet and tears remaining under her eyes, Mo Yishen''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed and never opened.


    He stretched out his slender fingers and gently wiped the cold sweat on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, watching her really return to her usual appearance, and his brows slowly opened.


    "Well, it''s really just an ordinary nightmare. I dreamed... I dreamed that I was arrested, and my father was arrested too. Are you stupid?"


    Qin Tianyue''s face was a bit pale, and she raised a smile to please Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen was very observant, and she couldn''t show anything wrong in front of him.


    "It''s very stupid, very stupid!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly with one hand, and whispered in her ear with a deep and ugly expression.


    "Yeah, who would dare to catch me, I actually had such a dream, it is really ridiculous."


    Qin Tianyue smiled stiffly, his eyes suddenly fell on Mo Yishen''s arm, quickly withdrew from his embrace, and grabbed his arm, "Is this...I caught it?"


    Both of Mo Yishen''s arms were scratched with fingernails, and all of them were full of blood, which shows how much she made.


    She actually scratched Mo Yishen''s arm in the nightmare, and she filled Qin Tianyue''s whole body with self-me.


    "You didn''t catch it, I identally injured it, Yue''er, you are not allowed to me yourself."


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to smooth her frowning brows. He didn''t like looking at her ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were slightly moisturized, this fool, she was a doctor, how could she not see this.

 Chapter 1054: Dont wash it with you (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1054: Don''t wash it with you (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue quickly took out the wound medicine from the space, and quickly applied the medicine to the ink carefully.


    "Sorry, Mo Yishen."


    That dream affected her and made her lose control.


    She shouldn''t be affected, but she can''t control herself.


    "Don''t me yourself!"


    Mo Yishen raised Qin Tianyue''s chin with one hand and let her look at him, her **** and domineering voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Okay!"


    "Go to bed, it''s still early, I''m going to take a shower, I was sweaty when I had a nightmare just now."


    After wrapping up for Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, lifted the quilt and walked out of the bed. Just after getting out of the bed, a man behind him came up and hugged her up involuntarily, "I''m sweating too. Let''s be together." "


    "Mo Yishen, I don''t want to wash with you."


    Qin Tianyue''s slender legs were kicking in mid-air. What horrible idea Mo Yishen was hitting, she didn''t know how she would not wash it with him.


    "The protest is invalid."


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "It seems that I didn''t work hard just now that gave you a chance to have a nightmare. You should work hard now."


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    Can she say no?


    Mo Yishen really did what she said. She didn''t have a chance to breathe in the bathroom. The deeper the temperature in the bathroom, the higher she was, and she was dragged back by a certain man just as she wanted to get out of the bathroom.


    Finally, tired and lethargic, when he woke up again, there was no Mo Yishen''s shadow beside him.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his arm to block the faint sunlighting in, and his eyes fell on his arm. Everywhere on her arm''s corbone and chest were traces he made. Qin Tianyue''s desire to die was gone, and the whole person slept like a dead body. On the bed, his eyes became deep and quiet.


    She always thought that when she returned from rebirth, her hatred for the previous life had faded a lot. If it weren''t for the dreamst night, she might not know it. In fact, this hate hadn''t faded, but it was hidden deeply by her.


    In her previous life, she was sold to the research institute by the three of Sang Qiu. She went through the most painful process and was studied all the time. In the end, they arrested his father in order to make her obedient, and tortured her father in front of her. Killed her father.


    She thought she could let go easily and easily, and take revenge calmly. If it weren''t for that dream, she wouldn''t know at all, but in fact she couldn''t do it.


    When facing Sang Qiu and the three of them, she could hide her hatred very well, but facing the mystery research institute that let her live and die and let her watch her father die in front of her, she couldn''t do this.


    She knew that she could not let go of the death of her father by these people. She could hide her hatred for Sang Qiu and the others, but she could not let go of the research institute where her father and herself died.


    Ironically, it is clear that Sangqiu and the three of them are her own worst enemies, but she can smile at them so brilliantly, but she can''t do that to the institute.


    Perhaps, she vented all her hidden hatred into that research institute.


    I thought that she could forget that scene when she was born again. If it weren''t for this nightmare, she would not have discovered that she had never forgotten it at all, just hidden it deeply.


    She worries that if she encounters the mysterious research institute again, she will lose control as it is today.

 Chapter 1055: She must not let go of that place (one more)

    Chapter 1055: She must not let go of that ce (one more)


    I can''t think anymore, no matter what, she and the mystery research institute will meet again, and even if she can''t control herself, she will destroy it, because that kind of harmful ce absolutely can''t exist.


    Not long aftering to the capital, she asked people to secretly investigate things about the research institute, but there seems to be no progress until now. She has people searched the entire capital without the slightest discovery.


    At that time, she was brought into the research institute by aa. When she woke up, she had been locked in a ss room, so she didn''t know exactly where it was.


    Sang Qiu has been in the capital for so long and is familiar with it, so she thought that the research institute was in the capital, and there was no result in the capital. Some time ago, she had already let people search the surrounding cities, hoping to have clues.


    She must not let go of that ce.


    Familiar footsteps sounded, the door was opened from the outside, and Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure walked in from the outside, and saw that Qin Tianyue had woke up, and quickly walked in.


    Mo Yishen, who has just exercised, exudes a strong hormonal aura, and a thin sweat drips from his forehead, which sets off that handsome face more and more full of charm. At this time, Mo Yishen is no less temptation thanst night.


    "woke up?"


    A **** voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile, hiding the faint hatred just now.


    "Well, I woke up for a while."


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly got up, Mo Yishen''s tall and slender figure approached Qin Tianyue, her thin lips raised a **** arc, and the smell that belonged to him spread into her nose. Qin Tianyue wanted to retreat, and Mo Yishen would not allow her to retreat at all. Opportunity, trap her in her arms and put a kiss on her forehead, "Good morning!"


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate face appeared more and more charming in the early morning. When Mo Yishen was like this, her cheeks were reddish, and she gave him a sweet look.


    "Good morning!"


    "Get up for breakfast!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    The two washed quickly, changed their clothes and walked downstairs.


    A sumptuous breakfast was already set on the table. Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen had a good breakfast. She thought he should go to thepany today. She didnt know that he had finished breakfast, so she took her to the back garden of the vi and sat with her in the sun. .


    In the morning of October, the sun was very warm. Mo Yishen held the document and looked at it earnestly. Qin Tianyue sat beside him and personally made a cup of spiritual tea in the space for him. The tea was bright and dripping in the water, Qin Tianyues spirit. The tea does not need to be dried, it can be soaked directly after it is collected, and it will taste fresh and sweet.


    Mo Yishen didn''t like to drink tea, except for Qin Tianyue''s spiritual tea.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen''s profile with a smile, his gaze fell on his phoenix eyes who were looking at the document seriously, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he ced the soaked spirit tea in front of Mo Yishen, and just took it out of the space after washing. The fruit is ced in front of him.


    This is the first time they are together so rxing in the sun, no one disturbs, only the two of them.


    The small fire flew out of the space. I didnt know where it was going. Recently, it likes to fly out and is very interested in the outside world. As long as the small fire flies out, Qin Tianyue will start the interaction between them. I am afraid that a small fire will be dangerous.

 Chapter 1056: These are not as sweet in your mouth (two more)

    Chapter 1056: These are not as sweet in your mouth (two more)


    Qin Tianyue took a book and looked at it slowly, even if the two of them didn''t speak, a kind of tacit understanding would linger between them.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the back of the chair, holding a book in one hand, and taking the candied dates on the table with the other hand.


    The candied dates nted in the space are very sweet, yet sweet but not greasy, and the taste is really good.


    Qin Tianyue ate one after another candied dates, the crisp candied dates Qin Tianyue ate a dozen or so and didn''t mean to stop.


    Mo Yishen put down the papers in his hand, picked up the spiritual tea that Qin Tianyue made for him on the table, took a sip, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s chewed lips, "Really so delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Qin Tianyue picked up a candied date and put it in his mouth again, and said without raising his head.


    A shadow blocked the sunlight in front of her, Qin Tianyue raised his head, but before he could react, the slender and tall figure had already pressed against her, swallowing the candied dates in her mouth into his own, and nodded while eating.


    "It''s really good!"


    Mo Yishen nodded in agreement, and the book in Qin Tianyue''s hand fell on the ground, "..."


    Seeing him sitting in his position and nodding in agreement, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but pick up a candied date and threw it in the direction of Mo Yishen, "There are so many on the table, why are you stealing it from my mouth?"


    It made her look at him nkly, and almost didn''t react, that expression must be caught in his eyes, I don''t know how embarrassing it is.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, grabbed the candied dates that Qin Tianyue threw at him, and put them in his mouth again, "These are not as sweet as your mouth."


    Qin Tianyue wanted to spit blood, gritted his teeth and stared at the ink deep, and wanted to throw the fruit on the table into his face, so he could still talk nonsense for taking advantage of her.


    The phone in his pocket rang, Qin Tianyue took out the phone, took a look at the caller ID, picked up the phone and walked aside, his eyes fell in the dark direction behind him from time to time.


    "Hey, Nuan Nuan!"


    Qin Tianyue picked up the phone and yelled towards the other end in a low voice.


    "Tian Yue, are you at home?"


    Shen Wenwen''s clear voice rang on the other side of the phone.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, and met his deep phoenix eyes, "Not at home, at a friend''s house."


    "Friend...couldn''t it be a man?"


    A pleasant teasing voice came from a deep and warm mouth, "I know that the one who took you yesterday was...a man! Tell me honestly if you have a boyfriend?"


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    "If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that I don''t know, okay, I don''t know which man can capture the heart of our great beauty Tianyue. I really want to know who he is?"


    Shen Wenwen''s excited voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue had a headache, "Ahem, what do you want to say in Nuannuan?"


    "I didn''t want to say anything, I was just curious about who he was, and he could make you favor him. I think it must be a bit capable, otherwise, how could you look at him."


    "Frankly exin who it is, how good he is to you, if he treats you badly, you have to tell me, I will definitely not let him go."


    Listening to the deep and warm voice, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. He looked at Mo Yishen behind him again, his beautiful eyes were soft, and his voice lowered and softened, "He is very good, and I will have the opportunity to introduce you to him in the future. "


    "Wow... there really is such a person, since you have said so, I really look forward to who he is, don''t let me wait for a long time."

 Chapter 1057: You seem to have exposed something (three shifts)

    Chapter 1057: You seem to have exposed something (three shifts)


    Shen Wenwen said with more excitement, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing out, "Okay, I will find an opportunity to introduce you to you."


    "Hmm, I can wait."


    Shen warm hung up, Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at the hung up cell phone.


    Qin Tianyue walked to Mo Yishen and sat down, with a soft smile on the corners of his lips, delicate and moving.


    Mo Yishen closed the document in his hand, and Feng''s eyes fell on her, "What are youughing at?"


    Qin Tianyue ced her cheeks and looked at Mo Yishen, "What do you do if you seem to be exposed?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes are slightly raised, and his thin lips are slightly hooked, "Exposed?"


    "Yeah, my friend wants to see you, I wonder if I should think of a way to refuse her."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were wide open, thinking carefully, if Mo Yishen''s great scourge was known to Shen Wenwen, he still didn''t know what would happen?


    "I''m so shameless?"


    A dangerously low voice sounded across from Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue quickly recovered and turned to Mo Yishen to ingratiate herself with a grin, "Well, you are so shameless, it''s just... it''s too dazzling, for fear that she will be speechless when she sees you."


    Mo Yishen closed the document in his hand and put it aside, his slender and straight body stood up and stretched out his hand towards Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue looked at him suspiciously, still cing his hand in his palm.


    "Since you see someone, then look for an opportunity to meet."


    They were obviously together upright, but almost no one knew that she belonged to him, which made him a little unhappy.


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    Is this anxious to get regr?


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Qin Tianyueguang only wanted to see Shen Wenwen with deep ink, but didn''t notice that he actually pulled her into the car, as if he was going to take her.


    Mo Yishen leaned forward and approached Qin Tianyue. His body was only a few centimeters away from her. The scent that belonged to him lingered on the tip of her nose, and there was a good smell in the clear.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes are soft, thin lips are slightly hooked, **** and seductive.


    He did not answer, and stretched out his hand to buckle Qin Tianyue''s seat belt for her before starting the car and leaving.


    Qin Tianyue kept staring at Mo Yishen all the way, looking at his delicate and handsome profile, "Mo Yishen, where are you going to take me?"


    Seeing that the road became more and more unfamiliar, she waspletely puzzled. What the man was going to do without saying a word?


    Hearing her inquiries over and over again, Mo Yishen finally answered her, "I should take you to see your future parents-inw while you are free today."


    "..."


    "..."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes widened, shocked in her cuteness and confusion.


    "...You...what did you say?"


    After a long time, Qin Tianyue recovered, his expression a little nervous.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and when the red light stopped, he turned his head to look at Qin Tianyue, and put her cute and shocked appearance in his eyes, and couldn''t help but reach out and grab her delicate palm.


    "I said I will take you to see your inws."


    In his ears was his ridiculous and **** voice. Qin Tianyue knew that he was not dreaming, it was true.


    She wasn''t ready at all. Why was he suddenly so sudden? Didn''t he say to give her time to consider?


    "Didn''t you say to give me time to consider?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen with a wry smile, and looked at the deeper and deeper smile at the corner of his lips, Qin Tianyue couldn''t wait to lean forward and pinch Mo Yishen hard.


    She can guarantee that he did it deliberately and deliberately looked at her like this.


    "Isn''t it enough for you to think about it after so long?"


    Qin Tianyue shut her mouth and closed her eyes and turned her head away from Mo Yishen. If she hadn''t watched her fingers churn, she would have thought she was calm.

 Chapter 1058: Go to see Mo Yishens parents (four more)

    Chapter 1058: Go to see Mo Yishen''s parents (four more)


    "Mo Yishen, you are so sudden, what should I do if I am not prepared for anything?"


    After a while, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and looked at Mo Yisheniningly.


    Was she going to go empty-handed like this the first time she came here? What would his parents think of her then?


    Most importantly, I don''t know if they will like her? Do you feel that you are not worthy of getting more ink?


    "You don''t need to prepare anything, you just need to prepare yourself."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were soft, watching her nervous because he wanted to see his parents. This was the first time he saw her look so nervous. She was cute and charming, and her beautiful and beautiful face was confused and nonchnt. Cuo, if it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would have wanted to hold her in his arms and taste the sweetness that belongs to her.


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip, "How can that be?"


    "Mo Yishen, let''s go back, otherwise, shall we go tomorrow?"


    Qin Tianyue took a deep breath. From the previous life to this life, she had never been so nervous before.


    Mo Yishen parked the car aside, unfastened his seat belt, and leaned over to approach Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the back of the chair, looking at Mo Yishen with her crystal clear eyes, "What are you... doing?"


    Mo Yishen leaned forward and pressed a soft kiss on Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips, "Hey, don''t bite your lips!"


    Qin Tianyue was startled by his kiss, only to realize that she had been biting her lower lip all the time. It was all because she was so at a loss for the first time. Who made Mo Yishen so abrupt and clearly said that she should give her time to think about it.


    "Yue''er, you are fine, you don''t need to prepare anything, just prepare for you, and... my parents will like you."


    Mo sounded softly with a deep, soft voice. He knew what Qin Tianyue was thinking, not only because of the tension of the first meeting, but also worried that his parents would not like her.


    No one knows better than him how much his parents want him to bring back their daughter-inw.


    Being soforted by Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue''s nervous heart rxed a lot, "Then you can''t tell me nothing, let me go without preparing for anything?"


    "Okay, I was wrong!"


    Mo Yishen slightly curled his lips and admitted his mistake directly. Fortunately, no one else was there. If Mo Yan Mo Xiao or anyone who knew Mo Yishen was there, he would definitely fall off his big teeth. Is this still their cold and noble Lord Mo? He is simply a man who sumbed to love!


    Qin Tianyue pushed the ink away, looked at him carefully, thought about it, and asked, "What do your parents like? Should we buy some?"


    "Also, will my clothes be too casual?"


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head and nced at what he was wearing today. The weather is good today. He thought he would be at home all the time, so he wore a casual, medium-length white thin sweater. How did he know that Mo Yishen would take her to see his parents.


    "No, it''s fine, you look good in everything you wear."


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes softened, "My father likes good tea, and my mother doesn''t really like it, but I am very curious about you recently."


    "...Curious about me?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen in a puzzled manner. Could it be that Mo Yishen told them that he has a girlfriend, so he was curious about her?


    "Yeah! Curious about the owner of Pinyue Store!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen in astonishment, "Could it be possible that my uncle and aunt also ate from the Pinyue store?"


    "What do you say?"


    Mo Yi deeply curled his lips and smiled, his Yue''er didn''t seem to know how amazing her things were. He had already be famous in the capital in a short time.

 Chapter 1059: Did you bring them to eat? (Five shifts)

    Chapter 1059: Did you bring them to eat? (Five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, "Did you bring them to eat?"


    Mo Yishen shook his head, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, "Isn''t it?"


    She thought it was Mo Yishen who brought her things to his parents.


    "Coming!"


    Mo Yishen did not answer Qin Tianyue again, and said in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t care about other people looking not far away. At this time, they were already driving on a wide private road, lined with autumn ginkgo trees and a very beautiful ginkgo tree avenue.


    Knowing that it wasing soon, Qin Tianyue thought about it and quickly took out a box of spirit tea from the space. This is the spirit tea she picked some time ago, packed in the green wood box left by Fairy Qinglian.


    The green wood box left by Qinglian Fairy carries a strong aura, and the spiritual aura will be stronger and stronger when the spiritual tea is contained in it. In addition, the green wood has a fragrance. The spiritual tea ced in the green wood box is stained with the inside of the green wood box. The taste, the brewed spirit tea will be sweeter.


    After taking out the green wooden box of spirit tea, Qin Tianyue took out several bottles of his own refining pills and ced them in rows in the simple and delicate boxes left by Fairy Qinglian.


    As her medical skills became more and more adept, her ability to refine the pill became better and better. After upgrading to the yellow rank, her effect of refining the pill became better and better.


    However, there are hardly any pill that she refines on the market now. With the Xuanyi shop, all the pill that she sells is made by Hua Zhenzhu and the others. Although the effect is not bad, it is simr to the pill that she refines now. It''s still a lot worse than that.


    After checking it, Qin Tianyue was finally relieved.


    The spirit tea in the green wooden box and the pill in the other box were all she was going to send back to her father Aunt Fang to eat. Now Mo Yishen is giving her such a sudden visit. She has no other preparations, only these first. To Mo''s parents.


    When I go back, prepare a new one for my father Aunt Fang.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes smiled with a petting smile, watching what she took out of the space, and carefully ced it on his legs for inspection.


    The car was driving on Ginkgo Tree Road, and soon I saw a single-family mansion-the Mo House.


    Mo Yishen''s car stopped at the door, and the bodyguard of Mo House quickly opened the carved door of Mo House, standing at the door respectfully calling, "Second Young Master!"


    Mo Yishen''s car drove into the Mo House, and Qin Tianyue nervously looked at the Mo House outside the ss window. The Mo House wasrge and spacious, and Mo Yishen''s car slowly stopped.


    A dozen servants lined up, bowed their heads respectfully, leading an old man in his early sixties lovingly looking at Mo Yishen, "Second Young Master, are you back?"


    The old man is the housekeeper Mo Hong, and the housekeeper who followed Mo Yishens father Mo for his whole life. He has an extraordinary status in the house. He watched Mo Yishen grow up. Mo Hong was unmarried all his life and dedicated himself to the house. .


    Mo Yishen''s slender body got out of the car and nodded towards the old man, "Hmm!"


    With a deep and slender body, Mo walked to the right door, opened the door, and led Qin Tianyue out.


    Mo Hong looked at Qin Tianyue curiously, with shock in his eyes, watching Mo Yishen tightly holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, and instantly smiled with joy, "Second Young Master, this girl is..."


    A dozen servants behind Mo Hong quietly raised their heads to look at Qin Tianyue, who was deeply held by Mo.


    They had the same shock as Mo Hong in their eyes, besides shock, there were more surprises.

 Chapter 1060: Don’t be afraid of me, I’m not nervous (six more)

    Chapter 1060: Don¡¯t be afraid of me, I¡¯m not nervous (six more)


    The girl in the hands of the second young master is so beautiful, even more beautiful than that Miss Yun Zhixi.


    In their hearts, Mo Yishen has always been cold and noble. I heard that Master Xiao once approved him to be single for a lifetime. How could he have seen him bring back a girl, and thats fine if he brought back a girl. Now their second master will also bring this girl back. The girl held her tightly and kept protecting her.


    Mo Yishen looked at Mo Hong with deep phoenix eyes, and when he looked at Qin Tianyue, his thin lips gently twitched, "She is Qin Tianyue, my future wife of Mo Yishen."


    Sinceing to the Mo House, Qin Tianyue hasn''t said a word, saying that he is not nervous and that is false.


    When she heard the old housekeeper questioning Mo Yishen, she said to her heart that she didn''t know how Mo Yishen would answer.


    Hearing Mo Yi''s deep and low voice, Qin Tianyue almost didn''t want to find a ce to bury herself, shyly.


    Mo Yishen, can''t you be more serious?


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate cheeks smiled softly at Mo Hong, "Hello!"


    Mo Hong''s wrinkled face was full of smiles, "Hello, Miss Qin wees you."


    Mo Hong didnt dare to believe it. Now that Mo Yishen said this, the surprise in his heart could no longer be concealed. He wished to tell the old man and the olddy right away that they dont have to worry anymore. The second young master brought his life back. Goddess.


    More than a dozen servants couldn''t help but gasp when they said that. The second young master actually said that this girl is his future wife. Isn''t that the second young wife of them, my God!


    "Uncle Hong, where are my parents?"


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice, and Mo Hong quickly replied, "The old man and the olddy are in the back garden, and the old and youngdies are also back."


    The young master and the youngdy are high-ranking officials in China, and they often don''t stay home due to work reasons. This time they finally took the little Miss Cher to go back to Mozhai to visit the olddy.


    "Ok, I know!"


    Mo Yishen nodded lightly. He knew that his eldest brother and sister-inw had finally returned home, and it was precisely because of this that he wanted to take Qin Tianyue home.


    Mo Yishen was born when Mrs. Mo was middle-aged, and he was more than ten years old from his elder brother Mo Yiyuan.


    Although the two brothers are quite different in age, the eldest brother Mo Yiyuan treats his younger brother Mo Yishen, who is more than ten years old, very well. Because Mo Yishen has always been cold, he is very indifferent to everything, and Mo Yiyuan is often very helpless. .


    Later, Mo Yiyuan became an official of the Chinese nation, and Mo Yishen entered the army again. The two brothers had less and less contact, and often they didn''t see one face all year round.


    Mo Yishen took the gift in Qin Tianyue''s hand with one hand, and walked towards the backyard of Mo House with the other hand holding Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    The Mo House is veryrge, but the magnificent room is elegant and noble, and there are flowers in full bloom. Listening to Mo Yi Shen exined that these are all nted by his father, Mr. Mo, for his mother.


    The closer Qin Tianyue got to the back garden of the Mo House, the more nervous he was, and slight sweat came out of his hand holding Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen tightened Qin Tianyue''s hand and smiled softly, "Don''t be afraid, with me, my parents, eldest brother and sister-inw are all very easy to get along with."


    "Well, I''m not nervous!"


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen beside him, and stared at him. It seemed that Mo Yishen had given her a lot of encouragement, and Qin Tianyue''s heart instantly rxed a lot.


    From a distance, Qin Tianyue heard a few happyughs, some old and young, and theughter was full of happiness and satisfaction.

 Chapter 1061: I will love my life as much as I can (seven more)

    Chapter 1061: I will love my life as much as I can (seven more)


    In front of a flower bush in the back garden of the Mo House, Mrs. Mo was amused by her granddaughter Mo Aixue. Mo Aixue is the only daughter of Mo Yiyuan and his wife Wei Yingxue. The name Aixue can be seen from Mo Yiyuans and Wei Yingxues Emotions.


    Mo Aixue is only thirteen or fourteen years old this year. She is a very cute and cute girl.


    Mo Aixue has inherited the good looks of the Mo family, and they are exquisite and cute. Today, she is wearing a pink dress and is trying to talk about the happy things she has encountered recently.


    A middle-aged beautiful woman is sitting on a stool and looking at it with a smile, "Okay, Cher, you should be tired too."


    Mo Aixue put out her tongue yfully, "Mom, Xueer is not tired!"


    Wei Yingxue smiled, and Mrs. Mo waved, "Xue''er, hurry up to my grandma. It''s been a long time since I saw my Xue''er, she looks beautiful again."


    Mo Aixue smiled happily, raising her head like a princess, "Grandma, Xueer will be more beautiful in the future."


    Mo Aixue was about to walk in the direction of Mrs. Mo, when she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, she turned around quickly, her eyes fell on the people who walked in towards them, with surprise on her face, she ran forward quickly, "Uncle, you finally came back?"


    Madam Mo heard Mo Aixue''s surprise voice and looked up with Wei Yingxue. When they saw Mo Yishen walking towards them with Qin Tianyue''s hand, both of them had expressions of surprise, shock and surprise in their eyes.


    "Yingxue, am I dazzled?"


    Mrs. Mo wiped the corners of her eyes in disbelief, trembling slightly, that was excitement and joy.


    What did she see? She actually saw that her non-female son brought back a beautiful girl. Is it a dream?


    Wei Yingxue gently curled her lips, "Mom, you read that right, Yi Shen really brought back a girl."


    Not to mention that Mrs. Mo couldn''t believe it, even she herself couldn''t believe it. She remembered what Master Xiao once said clearly. At that time, Master Xiao once criticized her younger brother Mo Yishen for being single for a lifetime, unless she met the life of the Phoenix. A goddess, but a true face goddess who has the life of a phoenix is not so easy to meet.


    The Mo family thought that Mo Yishen would be a bachelor for a lifetime. Her mother-inw and her father-inw turned her hair gray and worried for Mo Yishen. Yun Zhixi, the eldestdy of the Yun family, never took another look.


    Gradually, her parents-inw and mother-inw confessed their fate, and she and her husband also confessed their fate. How could she have thought that Mo Yishen woulde to Mo House with a girl when she came back today.


    He personally took care of him. She saw that the Mo family were affectionate people, the father-inw was like the mother-inw, the husband Mo Yiyuan was also to herself, and the younger brother Mo Yishen was always cold. It was hard for her to think that he fell in love with someone. What will happen, but in any case, she believes that Mo Yishen must be more affectionate than anyone else.


    Whether someone like him falls in love with someone, he must do his best to love.


    Wei Yingxue suppressed the surprise in her eyes, her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, slightly startled, this girl was so beautiful and her smile was so beautiful.


    "Mom, we don''t have to worry now."


    Wei Yingxue whispered to Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo nodded in agreement, and the bright smile on her face could not be concealed. She believed that he was the girl who could be brought back by her son Mo Yishen.


    It seems that this is what Master Xiao said that the son Mo Yishen hit the goddess.

 Chapter 1062: Are you my little aunt? (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1062: Are you my little aunt? (eight shifts)


    I thought I would be hopeless in this life, but I didn''t expect her son to be really powerful. It''s not in vain that she burned incense every day and begged the Bodhisattva to send the other half of Mo Yishen to him.


    Mrs. Mo''s soft eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, watching her being held by Mo Yishen''s hands, staring at her beautiful and exquisite appearance. The more she looked, the more satisfied she became. This is her future daughter-inw.


    "Uncle, you are back!"


    Mo Aixue happily carried the skirt and ran in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    Mo Aixue likes Mo Yishen the most, and her uncle Mo Yishen is a **** in her mind. He is very powerful, very powerful.


    When he was young, Mo Aixue almost had an ident. It was Mo Yishen who rescued Mo Aixue by his own ability. From then on, Mo Aixues idol in Mo Aixues mind is Mo Yishen. He has always been him for so many years, no matter what. In front of people, Mo Aixue would say that her little uncle Mo Yishen is the best.


    "Um!"


    Even when facing rtives, Mo Yishen''s expression remained the same, but it was better than facing outsiders.


    Mo Aixue smiled excitedly, her gaze suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue, and she looked at it cutely and curiously, "Who are you?"


    The tender and lovely voice asked Qin Tianyue, eyes full of curiosity.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly at Mo Aixue''s beautiful eyes, "My name is Qin Tianyue!"


    Mo Aixue whispered Qin Tianyue three words in a low voice, her eyes fell on Mo Yishen holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Are you my little aunt?"


    She had heard the conversation between her grandma and her mother identally. She seemed to be saying that her uncle might have to live a life alone. At that time, she didnt know what it meant to live a life alone. Later, she grew up slowly. That''s because in the future, the little uncle Mo Yishen will not be apanied by her when she is old. She also told Wei Yingxue at the time why little uncle Mo Yishen will be apanied by no one, and why is there no one to apany him such a good person.


    At that time, my mother kept sighing and didn''t tell her why. Later, she looked forward to having a beautiful aunt and uncle together.


    As she grew up, seeing that there was no other aunt next to her uncle, she was sad and sad.


    Once she ran to the little uncle Mo Yishen and asked him why he didn''t like those girls. At that time, the little uncle was silent for a long time. When he got up and left, she told her that he only wanted the right person.


    At that time, she didn''t know who the right person was. Later, her mother told her that she actually only identified one person in her uncle Mo Yishen''s heart.


    She was fourteen years old this year, almost fifteen years old, and finally saw that Uncle Mo Yishen brought back the most beautiful aunt, who was more beautiful than many women she had met, and she smiled so softly.


    She will also like the girls my uncle likes, and she will like them very much.


    Asked so directly by Mo Aixue, Qin Tianyue didn''t know how to answer. He nced at Mo Yishen, and the hand he held gently scratched his palm.


    Mo Yi''s lips are deep with a smile, his eyes soft.


    Mo Aixue looked at Mo Yishen in amazement. She saw what she saw. She saw her little uncle smile. For so many years, she hardly saw her smile. Now she actually saw the little uncle smile. Oh my God, this one is called Tianyue''s little aunt is so amazing, she can actually make her uncleugh.


    "Aixue, she will be my wife in the future, and will be your little aunt."


    "Yue''er, Arche is the daughter of my elder brother and sister-inw."


    Mo sounded in a deep, low voice.

 Chapter 1063: Why do you say that I am the strongest person (one more)

    Chapter 1063: Why do you say that I am the strongest person (one more)


    Mo Aixue nodded, raised a bright and cute smile, and enthusiastically stepped forward to hold Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Hello, auntie, I am Mo Aixue, you finally appeared, you are definitely in this world The most powerful person."


    Qin Tianyue was in a daze, and Mo Aixue was so enthusiastic that she almost didn''t adapt.


    "Why do you say that I am the strongest person?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice in a puzzled voice. Why did the first time I met Mo Yishen''s niece, he said she was amazing?


    Mo Aixue smiled mysteriously, afraid that Mo Yishen was unhappy, and whispered in front of Qin Tianyue, "Because my uncle is the best in Mo Xue''s heart, you can surrender my uncle, aren''t you the best?"


    Qin Tianyue was a little bit dumbfounded, his eyes fell on Mo Yishen who was beside him, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    "Auntie, hurry up, grandma and mother must want to see you soon."


    Mo Aixue happily pulled Qin Tianyue, there was the slightest bit of strangeness in meeting for the first time.


    Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen''s hand, looked back at Mo Yishen who was standing there, and asked him for help.


    How is this different from what she imagined? She thought they should greet them strangely the first time they met, but... why are they so enthusiastic?


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes were soft, watching his niece pull Qin Tianyue towards his mother''s sister-inw, and stepped forward with the gift Qin Tianyue had prepared.


    "Grandma, Mom, I''m here with my little aunt."


    Mo Aixue happily took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and walked to the side of Mrs. Mo''s olddy Wei Yingxue. Mrs. Mo was still sitting on a stool, watching Qin Tianyueing and getting up from her position excitedly, Wei Yingxue walked to Mrs. Mo''s , Supporting her, with a gentle and noble smile on the corners of her lips.


    "Sher, don''t be so rude!"


    Wei Yingxue looked at her daughter Mo Aixue dozingly, Mo Aixue put out her tongue yfully, she was so rude, the little aunt was so beautiful and gentle, she liked her very much, she was not rude.


    Mo Xue released Qin Tianyue''s hand, and just released Qin Tianyue''s hand. Mo Yishen stepped forward and held Qin Tianyue''s hand, holding her hand in front of Mrs. Mo and Wei Yingxue, "Mom, sister-inw, she is Tianyue! Yue''er, this is my mother and this is my sister-inw."


    Mo Yishen introduced Qin Tianyue one by one. The corners of Qin Tianyues lips raised a rousing smile, and he looked cute and pleasant, "Auntie, sister...sister-inw! Hello, my name is Qin Tianyue."


    Under Mo Yishen''s eyes, Qin Tianyue had to follow him to call Wei Yingxue his sister-inw.


    "Good good!"


    Mrs. Mo smiled happily, and her wrinkled face could still see her beauty when she was young, and her mental state was very good.


    Standing next to her, Wei Yingxue was a beautiful-looking middle-aged beautiful woman with a noble and elegant temperament. She stood in front of Mrs. Mo and smiled gently and gently.


    "Yi Shen, let Tian Yue sit down!"


    Mrs. Mo looked at the hands that the two held tightly, and said quickly.


    Mo Yishen nodded and took Qin Tianyue''s hand and sat beside Mrs. Mo. Mo Aixue sat beside Qin Tianyue happily, talking to her in a low voice.


    With a gentle smile on his elegant and beautiful face, Wei Yingxue pushed the cakes and fruits on the table in front of Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, you are wee, as this is your own home, eat something."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Thank you!"


    "Uncle, what are you holding in your hand? It smells very fragrant!"

 Chapter 1064: I didnt expect it to be you (two more)

    Chapter 1064: I didn''t expect it to be you (two more)


    Mo Aixue sniffed, as if smelling a very fragrant and fragrant smell, the unspeakable smell was very good.


    My aunt also smelled very well, not like perfume. The smell was really good, and people couldn''t help but want to get close.


    Mo Yishen put the things in his hands on the table and met Qin Tianyue''s gaze, "This is a gift prepared by Yue''er."


    Mrs. Mo raised a loving smile, "I''m here now, what other gift do I bring?"


    "It was a bit sudden, so I didn''t prepare anything."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly. Originally, she felt a little nervous when she came here. After seeing Mrs. Mo get along so well, her nervousnesspletely subsided, and what was left was total rxation.


    Mo Yishen didn''t lie to her, his family really got along well.


    "These things are just fine, don''t bring any gifts in the future."


    Mrs. Mo scorned Mo Yishen, her own son actually asked Tianyue to prepare gifts. People would be very happy to bring them and the couple. What other gifts should they bring.


    "These are all the pills made by Tianyue himself!"


    Mo Yishen opened one of the quaint wooden boxes. Inside the wooden boxes were neatly arranged a few bottles of pill. The pill bottles were carved with bamboo, which was very beautiful.


    "This... isn''t this the pill of Pinyue''s shop?"


    Mrs. Mo looked at the pill on the table suspiciously, her expression agitated.


    Recently, this Pinyue shop is very famous in Beijing, not only because of her famous restaurant, but also because of the many good things in her shop, including beauty and health preservation.


    She bought a lot of health-preserving pills in the Xuanyi shop under the Pinyue shop. After taking it with her husband, she obviously felt better. After thest time her husband was poisoned, her health has not been very good. Since taking it With some Xisui Pills in Pinyue''s shop, the body is getting better every day.


    Knowing that the medicine worked well, she mailed a lot to her eldest son and daughter-inw who worked abroad. They told her in reply that these things were really good.


    Since then, she has been very curious about the owner of Pinyue''s shop, what kind of owner is such a powerful one.


    The price of such a magical thing, the Xuanyishop is not high, I heard some Yaotong inside said that 50% of the ie of the Xuanyishop would be donated.


    After knowing this, she would like to know the owner of the Pinyue store. She believes that someone who can be such a kind hearted person must be a very good person. Unfortunately, the owner of the Pinyue store is really mysterious. The clerk never reveals about it. The bosss news, until now, I dont know if the owner of Pinyues shop is a man or a woman.


    "That''s not it!"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, "Didn''t you always want to know who the owner of Pinyue''s shop is?"


    Wei Yingxue and Mo Aixue looked at Mo Yishen curiously. Mrs. Mo was taken aback, and then reacted, "You...couldn''t you mean that Tianyue is the owner of the Pinyue store?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue beside him, Qin Tianyue''s lips smiled, "Auntie, I own the Pinyue shop."


    Mrs. Mo smiled excitedly, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Her future daughter-inw is actually the owner of the Pinyue shop, the owner of the kind-hearted Pinyue shop in secret.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue is the owner of the Xuanyi Shop of Pinyue Store, Mrs. Mo''s image of Qin Tianyue is better.


    She never thought that her sons girlfriend would be the owner of Pinyues shop in her entire life?

 Chapter 1065: Such a magical thing (three shifts)

    Chapter 1065: Such a magical thing (three shifts)


    Mrs. Mo has been to the Xuanyi Shop many times, and heard that many patients in the Xuanyi Shop are saying how kind the owner of the Xuanyi Shop is, how many people he has saved, and how amazing the medical skills are!


    Later, she became more and more curious about the boss of the Xuanyi Shop, but unfortunately she didn''t meet each other. I didn''t expect that the first time she met, her son brought her here!


    "It turns out that the owner of the Xuanyi Shop that your mother often talks about was opened by Tianyue?"


    Wei Yingxue smiled softly, Mo Aixue looked at her mother Wei Yingxue curiously, "Mom, where is the Xuanyi shop? Is my aunt very good?"


    Wei Yingxue took her daughter Mo Xue''s hand and nodded, "Well, your little aunt is very good."


    Mo Aixue''s eyes lit up, and the younger uncle is very powerful. Now the younger aunt is very powerful. Can she find someone to show off again? The more you look at it, the more you like the younger aunt. There is no one who matches the younger uncle better than the younger aunt.


    In the past, my mother and grandma said that she wanted to let her little uncle be with that Miss Yun. She didnt like it. She always felt that Miss Yun was not worthy of her little uncle. Now seeing Auntie, she really agrees with her original idea. The uncle deserves something better, at least the little aunt is very good, not only great, but also very beautiful.


    Qin Tianyue smiled.


    "These pills are made by me personally. The efficacy of these pills is much better than that of Xuanyipu''s pills. Several bottles of them are pills that Xuanyipu doesn''t have."


    Mrs. Mo curiously picked up one of the bottles of pill, it said Shou Yan Dan, and the effect of Shou Yan Dan was written on it.


    Mrs. Mo looked at the medicinal effect written on the pill, and was shocked to speak, "Shou Yan Pill?!"


    I thought that the health-preserving pills of Xuanyipu were magical enough, but now Qin Tianyue actually took out the Shouyandan again, and it said that each pill can prolong the life span of half a year, and there are eight pills in it.


    If these elixirs were ced outside, they would definitely cause a sensation.


    Wei Yingxue stepped forward to look, her expression was exactly the same as Mrs. Mo, "There is such a magical thing in this world?"


    The two were not skeptical, but some didn''t dare to believe it, after all, something like Shou Yandan could really be said to be against the sky.


    "Yue''er''s things mothers can use with confidence, no one will be better than hers."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and whispered towards Mrs. Mo.


    Mrs. Mo put down the Shouyan Pill in her hand, still with shock in her heart, "I know, of course I believe in Tianyue''s ability after taking the pill offered by the mysterious doctor."


    Mrs. Mo couldn''t say how happy to have such a powerful future daughter-inw.


    Mrs. Mo is not happy for herself, but for Mo Yishen. She knows that her son will face many dangers in the future, because many people are afraid of him. She has worried many times, just like thest time her son was poisoned.


    Now with Qin Tianyue, she believes that she will be able to take good care of Mo Yishen, which also relieves her a lot.


    With a gentle and generous smile on Qin Tianyue''s delicate cheeks, he tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen and smiled slightly.


    Mrs. Mo opened another box, and a refreshing tea fragrance came out, which made people feel refreshed.


    "what is this?"


    It was not Mrs. Mo who asked, but Wei Yingxue on the side.


    What caught their eyes was fresh tea leaves that seemed to have water droplets. The strong fragrance of the tea made people feel that Min''s heart and spleen were veryfortable. The body that was still a little tired at first seemed to be more rxing and soothing because of the tea.

 Chapter 1066: I didn’t dream, don’t you scare people (four more)

    Chapter 1066: I didn¡¯t dream, don¡¯t you scare people (four more)


    "This is the spiritual tea of my tea garden. It has the effect of nourishing and maintaining health. It will not get sick if you drink it for a long time."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Wei Yingxue looked at him in shock, what is the origin of this future brother-inw, how could there be such a miraculous thing?


    "This is the first time I have seen clear green tea leaves, can I soak in water like this?"


    Mo Xue leaned in and looked at it curiously, and took a deep breath. The nasal cavity seemed to be filled with this kind of refreshing tea fragrance, which smelled really good.


    "Well, the spirit teas in my tea garden don''t need to be baked. Making the tea directly will retain the fragrance of the tea."


    Qin Tianyue exined in a soft voice, Mo Yishen smiled slightly and raised his lips on the side, without interjecting, letting Qin Tianyue live in harmony with his family.


    "What tea does not need to be baked?"


    The hearty voice of the elderly sounded not far away. Qin Tianyue tilted his head and saw an old man and a middle-aged man walking over. They were wearing sports clothing with a little sweat on their foreheads and holding golf **** in their hands. The cue, obviously just went to hit the ball.


    The old man was full of white hair, with an amiable smile on his face, and he walked with wind and spirit. The middle-aged man beside him had a slightly serious expression, exuding the seriousness of a superior.


    When Mr. Mo walked up to Mrs. Mo, he was obviously taken aback when he saw Qin Tianyue next to Mo Yishen.


    Mrs. Mo looked at Mr. Mo''s appearance, holding back a smile and holding him back, "Yi Shen is back with his girlfriend."


    "Wh...what? I didn''t dream, did I?"


    Old man Mo still didn''t return to his senses. Like Mrs. Mo just now, in his heart, his youngest son is already a bachelor. How could he have thought that he would suddenlye back with his girlfriend when he was twenty-five or six years old?


    Master Xiao once said that Mo Yishen must find the girl of Fengming, that is, his true destiny to be single. Although there is more than one girl of Fengming in the world, only one is Mo Yishen''s true destiny. Goddess, there are more than one billion people in China. It is so easy to find a girl.


    Mo Yiyuan sat next to his wife Wei Yingxue, keeping his eyes on Qin Tianyue, Wei Yingxue whispered in Mo Yiyuan''s ear, Mo Yiyuan''s originally serious eyes softened slightly.


    "Dead old man, do you need me to pull you to know if you are dreaming?"


    Mrs. Mo red at her husband with a smile in her eyes.


    Elder Mo finally returned to his senses andughed loudly, "Good, good!"


    Mr. Mo smiled brightly, and hisughter was loud and hearty.


    "This is Tianyue. It''s the first time for a girl from this family. Don''t scare them."


    Mrs. Mo personally introduced Mr. Mo, Tianyue is amazing. She is the owner of the Xuanyi Shop that I often mention.


    Mr. Mo nced at Mrs. Mo in surprise, and finally turned his gaze on Qin Tianyue.


    At the beginning, he was poisoned and almost died. After he was cured, his body was not very well, and he often needed to take medicine. It was his wife who suddenly bought medicinal pills such as Xisui Pill and Health Pill from outside. He didnt believe this at first, if not. It didn''t take long after taking it that it worked. He wouldn''t believe that there is such a miraculous pill in this world.


    "Good, good."


    Elder Mo''s eyes softened, and he looked at Qin Tianyue lovingly, his eyes falling on the hands that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi deeply shook.


    Qin Tianyue was embarrassed and wanted to withdraw her hand. She would still feel a little embarrassed to be stared at by the Mo family, but it was a pity that someone kept holding her hand and just didn''t let it go.

 Chapter 1067: Don’t keep staring at Tianyue

    Chapter 1067: Don¡¯t keep staring at Tianyue


    "Don''t keep staring at Tianyue."


    Mrs. Mo scorned her husband, knowing that her husband, like herself, was looking forward to his son Mo Yishen''s bringing back the girl she liked. She was hopeless. How could it be so sudden? No wonder all of them were surprised and surprised. With the smile that couldn''t be hidden under her husband''s eyes, Mrs. Mo couldn''t help smiling all the time.


    Now the son has brought back the daughter-inw they were looking forward to.


    At first, there were not many girls who knew that they had the life of Phoenix, and the girl who was destined by Mo Yishen did not know where she was. Thinking about the personality of Mo Yishen, if you didnt meet the right person, you wouldnt be able to round them up in your life. So they thought about finding a girl to be with Mo Yishen at random.


    The Yun family''s eldestdy Yun Zhixi has always been interested in her son Mo Yi, and she is also a well-knowndy. They wonder whether they can make a pair with Mo Yishen. How can they know that since they deliberately put the two together, Mo Yishen hasn''t returned to the ink house for a long time.


    This incident let them know that their son Mo Yishen will never die. In recent years, as Mo Yishen gets older and older, the two elders both worry about his marriage, fearing that they will not see their daughter-inw in their lifetime. After all, they The two are indeed not young anymore.


    Today, Mo Yishen didnt give a notice, and let them see the future daughter-inw, who was exquisite and beautiful, and she was even more beautiful than the girl Zhixi, and her ability was extraordinary. At first nce, she wanted to see the second. Its true. Can''t help but not look.


    "Finally, I can rest assured."


    Father Mo touched his beard andughed happily, his eyes suddenly fell on the Lingcha on the table, his face was surprised.


    Mrs. Mo didn''t know what her husband was looking at, and she pushed Lingcha in front of him, "Tian Yue personally prepared this. It is said that it is Lingcha. Drinking it can strengthen your body."


    "Oh, so amazing?"


    Father Mo''s eyes lighted up, and Mo Yiyuan, who was aside, quickly asked the servant to take a few cups of Lingcha with a smile.


    My father was addicted to tea, and he also liked to drink tea with his father. This spiritual tea smelled refreshing and healthy, so he wanted to taste it.


    Mo Hong quickly asked the servant to make a few cups of tea and put them in front of several people.


    The faint scent of tea permeated the surroundings, and everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes to feel it. The scent of spiritual tea smelled really good, and it felt fresh and fresh in nature.


    Qin Tianyue looked at with a smile, and nced at Mo Yishen.


    Coming here, she was a little surprised by the enthusiasm of the Mo family, and she felt like she wanted to marry Mo Yishen right away.


    The way she spoke made her feel as if Mo Yishen could not marry a wife.


    After a while, she wanted to ask what happened to Mo Yishen?


    "Good tea, good tea!"


    Mr. Mo picked up the blue and white porcin tea cup in front of him and couldn''t help but take a sip, his eyes lighted in admiration. It was not that he had never drunk good tea, but it was the first time he drank such fresh and sweet tea, with a hint of bitterness. More is sweet.


    It was the first time that he drank fresh tea leaves, he didn''t expect it to be so magical?


    The tea flows into the body along the throat, and after a while, it seems that a faint warm current can flow through, which makes people feel veryfortable, just like the feeling of taking a mysterious doctor''s pill.

 Chapter 1068: Not a destined person, I don’t want to die (Blast 2)

    Chapter 1068: Not a destined person, I don¡¯t want to die (st 2)


    "It''s really good tea!"


    Mo Yiyuan couldn''t help taking a few more sips, sighing contentedly.


    Wei Yingxue covered her lips and smiled. She didn''t like to drink tea very much. She couldn''t helpughing when she saw her husband''s not serious appearance in the past.


    Mo Aixue looked curiously, "Dad, is there such a good drink?"


    She didn''t like tea like her mother. Seeing her father and grandfather so excited, she couldn''t help taking a sip of the tea in front of her.


    Mo Aixue frowned when she drank the spirit tea. In her memory, the tea had a very bitter taste. After drinking the spirit tea in her hand, she discovered that there is such a delicious tea in this world, it seems The tea steeped in mountain spring water is sweet and refreshing.


    "Drink it well."


    Mo Aixue said yfully and couldn''t help but look at Qin Tianyue, "Auntie, you are so amazing! Uncle, you can find auntie, Xue''er thinks you have a good vision."


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and smiled lightly, looking at Mo Yishen beside him.


    At this time, Mo Yishen was still holding her hand and never let go. His cold expression was a little soft because of Mo Aixue''s yful words, "Hmm!"


    He agreed with Mo Aixue''s words, and Mo Aixue couldn''t help grinning when Mo Yishen replied to her.


    Old man Mo, Mrs. Mo couldn''t helpughing happily. They hadn''tughed so happily in a long time.


    Wei Yingxue looked at her daughter dozingly, and even the always serious Mo Yiyuan softened her face.


    Mo Hong walked up to the crowd respectfully and said in a low voice, "Master Madam, you can have dinner."


    "Okay, Tianyue, let''s go to dinner."


    Old man Mo and Mrs. Mo all spoke together, and Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and nodded.


    The family walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    Qin Tianyue fell behind a few steps, causing Mo Yishen to bend over, and Mo Yishen bends close to Qin Tianyue in coordination.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while, nced at the front of the two of them without paying attention, and then whispered, "Why do I always have a strange feeling that my uncle and aunt are afraid that you won''t be able to marry a daughter-inw?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were smiling, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he quietly looked at Qin Tianyue who was surprised and curious, "Well, that''s true!"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes widened, and he secretly poked Mo Yin''s waist, "A person like you is afraid that he won''t be able to marry a wife? Are you kidding me?"


    "Because it''s not destined to that person, I don''t want to go there."


    Mo Yishen''s ten fingers sped Qin Tianyue''s hand, his voice low and sexy.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks turned slightly red in an instant, and he raised his head and nced at Mo Yan, his love words always made her unable to help her.


    "I won''t tell you anymore!"


    Qin Tianyue blushed and turned his head to look at another ce.


    Mo Yi smiled deep in his eyes, his smile full of pampering and tenderness.


    Master Xiao is right. He has been waiting for that person to appear. If it weren''t for her, he would not live alone.


    Father and eldest brother once said that the Mo family is deeply affectionate. He is the most affectionate of the Mo family in a hundred years.


    Although Mrs. Mo did not look at the rear, he knew about the interaction between Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen. Seeing that the two had such a deep rtionship, they could be relieved, and they would be able to leave the world with satisfaction and without regret in the future.


    "Don''t worry about Yishen now, I think this girl is pretty good, and the rtionship between the two is also very good."

 Chapter 1069: Your uncle is not cold, he is very good (burst 3 more)

    Chapter 1069: Your uncle is not cold, he is very good (burst 3 more)


    Wei Yingxue whispered in her husband Mo Yiyuan''s ear.


    Mo Yiyuan looked behind him without a trace, his serious gaze softened.


    He is more than ten years older than his younger brother Mo Yishen. Both brothers are people who talk less and dontmunicate much. However, he has always had a deep affection for his younger brother Mo Yishen. He can see him find the other half of himself. Let go of the raised heart.


    The family sits at the huge dining table, Mrs. Mo is sitting on the main seat, Mo Yiyuan and his wife are sitting on the left, and Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen are sitting on the right.


    The servants put the carefully prepared lunches on the table one after another.


    "Tianyue, let Yishen give you what you like. It''s all a family, don''t be polite."


    The smile on Madam Mo''s face was very bright, and Qin Tianyue became more satisfied as she watched.


    "Thank you auntie, I know!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and said softly.


    Originally, she felt a little nervous when she first arrived at the Mo family. After a while, she knew that the Mo family was really easy to get along with. She could feel the warmth of home here, and everyone took great care of her.


    "Yes, it''s all a family!"


    Wei Yingxue spoke softly from the side, with a smile in her eyes.


    Mo Aixue nodded happily, "Auntie, what do you want to eat Xueer for you."


    "Thank you Cher!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled beautifully, and his expression became more rxed.


    Mo Yishen sat next to Qin Tianyue and did not speak, but instead picked up her usual favorite dishes for her.


    Qin Tianyue put down his hands and pulled his clothes, indicating that he had enough.


    I don''t know that a certain man seems to have no idea what she means, and keeps putting vegetables in her bowl.


    Almost everyone looked at the two of them, with a clear smile in his eyes, and Qin Tianyue lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Qin Tianyue had to bury his head and eat the dishes in his bowl.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue was pulled aside by Mo Aixue and whispered.


    "Auntie, how did you stay with your uncle?"


    Mo Aixue blinked her big cute eyes curiously, her face full of gossip.


    "Is the uncle cold usually?"


    In Mo Aixue''s heart, Mo Yishen is very cold and indifferent to anyone, even to her and his grandparents. It is hard to imagine how a person like him would like a person, and whether he would treat him as she thought. My aunt is also indifferent. If this is the case, can my aunt stand it?


    "How to be together?"


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while, and now thinking about how the two were together, she herself seemed a little at a loss.


    Why did a person like him fancy her in the first ce? The capital is so prosperous, and the beauty is like a cloud. His status should be apanied by a noble girl like Yun Zhixi and a good family. Why would she be attracted to Shanghuan? She in the mountain vige.


    "By the way, we will be together!"


    Maybe the time is right and the person is right, so we are together.


    "Your uncle is not cold, he is very good, very good!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were gentle, and there was a brilliant light under her eyes. No one knew Mo Yishen better than her.


    Mo Aixue opened her eyes wide and looked at Qin Tianyue''s delicate face with a soft and moving smile. She felt that when Auntie talked about her uncle, her whole body seemed to be shining.


    She always thought that her uncle might be very cold even if she fell in love. After all, she had never seen him smile for so many years. To this day, she finally saw the uncle smile, but it was for the aunt.ugh.

 Chapter 1070: Will he bully you, he wont bully me (burst 4 more)

    Chapter 1070: Will he bully you, he won''t bully me (burst 4 more)


    Now she doesn''t know what love is, only love that makes her uncleugh, it must be very beautiful.


    "Auntie, will my uncle bully you?"


    Mo Aixue asked curiously again, her eyes filled with innocence with her hands resting her cheeks in her hands.


    "...He won''t bully me!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and someone beside her with a deep gaze fell on her, and he tilted his head to see Mo Yishen, who was sitting in the back garden pavilion and talking to the old man Mo Yiyuan. It seemed that he heard Mo Aixue''s question. Then, Mo Yi''s long and narrow phoenix eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and his thin lips gently raised.


    Her gaze inadvertently cast a deep gaze at Shangmo, clearly seeing the fire in his eyes.


    Mo Aixue asked her if Mo Yishen would bully her, if not in bed, he really hadn''t bullied her.


    But... she was bullied miserably on the bed. This was a close affair between her and Mo Yishen, and she couldn''t tell Mo Aixue.


    "Auntie, your face is so red, is it too sunny today, or let''s go to the pavilion."


    Mo Aixue innocently looked at Qin Tianyues reddish cheeks for an instant. Such a little aunt is so beautiful, like the beautying out of the painting. People can''t help but look dumbfounded. She is a girl and can''t help but look dumbfounded. , Let alone little uncle.


    Qin Tianyue covered her cheek, her face was not sun-dried, but was just thinking about it.


    Mo Aixue got up and pulled Qin Tianyue toward the pavilion, where Father Mo suddenly raised up and put them on the chessboard, and made people soak the spirit tea that Qin Tianyue had brought, and yed chess with his elder son Mo Yiyuan.


    Mo Aixue and Qin Tianyue entered the pavilion, pushed Qin Tianyue to sit next to Mo Yishen, and then ran to Mo Yiyuan yfully.


    When Mr. Mo saw Qin Tianyue''s arrival, he touched his beard and said happily, "Tianyue, are you interested in ying a game of chess with Uncle?"


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment, a little shy, "Uncle, I''m not good at it!"


    In the previous life and in this life, she knows a little bit about chess at best.


    In the previous life, there were many things that I could not know, but most of the time was spent on seeing a doctor and practicing medicine, where would I be able to y chess.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is a great guy beside you, but unfortunately he has never liked ying chess with me."


    Father Mo looked at Mo Yishen beside Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen held up the Lingcha on the table, and nced at Father Mo lightly.


    Old man Mo was in great spirits, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear to sweep his interest, and quickly sat down in front of the chessboard, looking at Mo Yishen for help.


    "let''s start!"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, and the old manughed loudly and yed the first chess piece.


    Qin Tianyue bit his scalp and yed with Old Man Mo, as expected to be Old Jiang, Mr. Mo was pressing on Qin Tianyue every step of the way, showing no mercy.


    At first, Qin Tianyue was quitefortable, but afterwards, he really didn''t know which step to take. Seeing that he was about to lose everything, Qin Tianyue quickly asked for help and looked at Mo Yishen. This person didn''t help.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes met Qin Tianyue, only she and him understood the smile in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and nodded slightly. This man simply wanted her to y chess, and finally threatened her secretly. Mo Yishen, you wait.


    Mo Yishen took the chess piece in Qin Tianyue''s hand andnded in one of them. In an instant, Qin Tianyue''s losing chess piece came to life, and he ate arge piece of the chess piece of Mr. Mo.

 Chapter 1071: Don’t forget what you promised me (5 more)

    Chapter 1071: Don¡¯t forget what you promised me (5 more)


    Old Man Mo''s expression was taken aback, he couldn''t help but yelled with a smile, "Smelly boy!"


    Mo Yiyuan, who was watching the chess game from the side, couldnt helpughing. Mo Yishen was always smart. He discovered it when he was very young. If he hadnt watched him y chess for a long time, he had to think that he was unfamiliar. The result was as sharp as ever. Can make the opponent surrender.


    "My uncle is so amazing!"


    Mo Aixue also knows Go. She thought her aunt Qin Tianyue was about to lose, but she didn''t know that her uncle saved her aunt with a pawn, causing grandpa to lose arge number of pawns.


    Qin Tianyue happily grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, "I... did this win?"


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and when he looked at Qin Tianyue, he said silently, "Don''t forget what you promised me?"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddish, and he nced at Mo Yan, ignoring his words directly.


    "What won?"


    Wei Yingxue walked forward with the fruit, smiling at Qin Tianyue who was happy.


    "Mom, my uncle is so amazing. A chess piece defeated my grandfather."


    Mo Xue stepped forward and grabbed Wei Yingxue''s hand, showing no respect for Grandpa.


    Elder Mo coughed unnaturally, "Come again,e with me in depth."


    Old man Mo stared at Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen nced at Old Mo, "boring!"


    After leaving these words, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the back garden.


    "Smelly boy!"


    Mr. Mo stared at Mo Yishen''s back, Mrs. Mo smiled and shook her head, her eyes softly looking at the direction the two were leaving.


    Mo Yiyuan Wei Yingxue smiled, and Mo Aixue stuck out his tongue at the old man Mo, "Grandpa, it''s boring at first, my uncle is right!"


    Mr. Mo pretended to be angry and looked at Mo Aixue, Mo Aixue smiled happily, and his family was harmonious.


    The back garden of the Mo House is beautiful, and there are splendid flowers along the road, which are carefully nted by Mr. Mo for Mrs. Mo.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the flower bushes along the road with fascination. The spreading flowers seemed to be endless, and the beauty was really like a painting.


    She couldn''t help breaking away from her deep ink hand, bending down and sniffing a blooming flower, her eyebrows and eyebrows with a beautiful smile, the clear and spiritual temperamentbined with that charming exquisite face, made the ink on the side a deep gaze. Watching.


    "So beautiful!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but look up from the flowers, just to meet the deep phoenix eyes that were filled with ink. The temperature inside made her look away, "Mo Yishen...well..."


    Just abandoning her eyes, she was grabbed by someone and pulled into his arms, her hands sped her waist tightly, hot kisses covered her delicate lips, and the hot lips and tongue prated her like a dancing snake. In her mouth, wantonly tasting the sweetness that belongs to her, and she was reluctant to let it go for a long time.


    Qin Tianyue slowly closed his eyes, stretched out his hand to wrap Mo to deep and strong waist, indulging in his kiss in this beautiful scenery.


    The breeze blows, and the air is full of fragrance of flowers. I don''t know where the flowers are blown in front of the two, and all the beauty makes people reluctant to wake up.


    When Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were about to leave after spending a whole day in the Mo House, Mrs. Mo took Qin Tianyue upstairs.


    Qin Tianyue was a little puzzled, and followed Mrs. Mo into a room.


    "Tianyue, you wait for me here for a while."


    Mrs. Mo spoke to Qin Tianyue softly, and Qin Tianyue nodded, sitting in front of the sofa, waiting quietly.

 Chapter 1072: This should be yours, he is fine, I know (6 more)

    Chapter 1072: This should be yours, he is fine, I know (6 more)


    A minuteter, Mrs. Mo came over with a brocade box in her hand, sat next to Qin Tianyue, and opened the brocade box in her hand. "This was given to me as a deep grandmother. Now I will give it to you."


    Mrs. Mo took out a delicate and transparent emperor green bracelet from the brocade box.


    There was originally a pair of bracelets. One was given to the eldest wife Wei Yingxue. She kept this one. She thought she had no chance to give it out. Now she can finally give it out. Mo Yishen believes that the person is her daughter-inw. This bracelet should be give her.


    Qin Tianyue''s crystal clear eyes moved slightly, "Auntie, I can''t do it!"


    This bracelet is obviously very valuable, how can she ept it?


    Mrs. Mo smiled slightly, grabbed Qin Tianyue''s delicate hand, and couldn''t help putting it on Qin Tianyue''s right wrist, "So, this should be yours."


    Mrs. Mo had tenderness and love in her eyes. She didn''t give birth to Mo Yishen until her middle age, and she always spoiled him, but it was a pity that Mo was more independent since she was a child, and her love seemed to be nowhere to be found.


    Now that she has a daughter-inw, she can double this love to her daughter-inw, hoping that the rtionship between the two of them will be even better.


    "So lovely!"


    Mrs. Mo looked at Qin Tianyue''s bracelet hand. Qin Tianyue''s hand was white and delicate, like a shelled egg, wearing this emperor green bracelet was very beautiful.


    Looking at the bracelet in his hand, Qin Tianyue felt that his right wrist was heavy for a moment.


    She couldn''t refuse Mo Yishen''s mother. She knew that they really liked her and hoped that she could be with Mo Yishen.


    Madam Mo squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, her eyes suddenly solemn, "Tianyue, Yishen is a very good child, you and him must be good."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mrs. Mo and smiled softly, "Well, yes, he is fine, I know, we will be fine."


    She could understand Mrs. Mo''s worries. Knowing her worries, after experiencing so much with Mo Yishen, she never thought of leaving him. As long as he stayed, she would definitely not give up.


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s answer, Mrs. Mo was finally relieved, "I thought I would never see him marrying a wife in this life. Now that we can see him bring you here, we are all very pleased."


    "Presumably you dont know. There was once a fortune teller who calcted that Yishen would have to meet him in his life to get married. The master said that Yishen is very likely to live alone for a lifetime. At that time, I was scared. Both your uncle and you are afraid that this will happen, but fortunately you are here."


    Mrs. Mo recalled with emotion and said.


    Fortune teller?


    "Did Master Xiao make the fortune-telling for Mo Yishen?"


    She seemed to have heard Master Xiao mention this before, but she didn''t care too much, she didn''t expect thisyer to exist.


    "Do you also know Master Xiao?"


    Mrs. Mo looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "There have been several fate."


    Mrs. Mo smiled, "It seems that it is really fate."


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips with a smile.


    Mrs. Mo pulled her and said a lot, many of which were to make her get along well with Mo Yishen.


    "It''s not too early, and I guess it''s been a long time. Let''s go down, lest he is upset that I took you so long."


    Mrs. Mo''s wrinkled face was full of smiles.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks are slightly red, "He won''t."


    "Haha, others may not, my kid will definitely."


    Mrs. Mo intimately pulled Qin Tianyue downstairs.

 Chapter 1073: He has been waiting in place (explosive 7 more)

    Chapter 1073: He has been waiting in ce (explosive 7 more)


    Downstairs, Mo Yi was standing at the top of the stairs with a deep, slender and tall figure. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head quickly, his cold expression softened when he saw Qin Tianyue''s figure.


    Mrs. Mo blinked at Qin Tianyue, "Look at what I said, right!"


    The Mo family are affectionate people, and she knows the younger son Mo Yishen is even more so.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddish, and she walked in the direction of Mo Yishen. She stepped down the stairs step by step, her heart beating slightly, watching him waiting in ce, her eyes kept locked in her.


    Mo Yishen''s right hand stretched out, and Qin Tianyue raised his hand and put her hand into his palm. At this moment, she felt stupefied that the two were in the wedding ceremony. She walked towards him from a distance. Wait in ce.


    His big palm squeezed her hand tightly, and the warm temperature was transferred into her palm.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and couldn''t help but curl his lips and smile at him coquettishly.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and smiled at her.


    Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo couldn''t help but smile when he saw this scene. What they were looking forward to was the happiness of the family. Now they saw that Mo Yishen was so affectionate for Qin Tianyue, and the two of them had such deep feelings, and they were satisfied.


    Wei Yingxue and her husband Mo Yiyuan looked at each other and smiled, finally relieved.


    Mo Xue''ai looked happily, covering her mouth, holding back her desire to speak out.


    Seeing this scene, why does she feel that her heartbeat is so powerful, the uncle and the aunt are so good-matched, so intoxicating!


    It''s just the scene in the idol drama!


    "Let''s go first!"


    Mo Yishen spoke lightly to Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo was a little bit reluctant, but she nodded, "Be careful on the way back."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand and nodding towards Mo Yiyuan and his wife.


    "Auntie, goodbye!"


    Mo Aixue waved her hand a little bit reluctantly. After a day of getting along, she knew that this little aunt was amazing. Not only did she have amazing medical skills, she could also tell fortune-telling.


    Qin Tianyue turned around and waved to Mo Xue, with a charming smile on his face.


    After Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue disappeared, Mo Aixue sighed in confusion, "I don''t know when I will see my uncle and aunt."


    She is now at the home of her grandmother and grandfather abroad. Her parents often travel to various ces at work. When we meet together this time, I don''t know when I will meet the little uncle and aunt she likes.


    Wei Yingxue touched her daughter Mo Aixue''s head, "If you like, you cane back often."


    Mo Xue raised her head to look at Wei Yingxue and nodded.


    "Little aunt is so good, she knows both medical skills and fortune-telling. Cher likes her aunt."


    She originally thought that she would be very picky when she saw the new aunt, who knew she liked it at first sight.


    "Fortune telling?"


    Mrs. Mo and Wei Yingxue looked at Mo Aixue in surprise, and Mrs. Mo Yiyuan stared at Mo Xue suspiciously.


    They knew that Qin Tianyue knew medical skills, and that medical skills were still very powerful. Now Mo Aixue suddenly said that Qin Tianyue could tell fortune-telling?


    "Yes, my aunt did the calctions for me in the afternoon. It''s so urate."


    Mo Aixue said happily.


    "It seems that our future daughter-inw is really not easy!"


    Mr. Mo smiled and sighed, and Mrs. Mo nodded aside, "Tianyue knows Master Xiao, and her tone seems quite familiar."


    Elder Mo looked at his wife, "What did you say? Tianyue and Master Xiao are still very familiar with each other?"


    Master Xiao has an unusual status in the capital and is respected by many people.

 Chapter 1074: What did I promise you (burst 8 more)

    Chapter 1074: What did I promise you (burst 8 more)


    He almost never interacted with the wealthy of the capital, and as he got older, Master Xiao stopped giving fortune-telling.


    Even so, everyone respects Master Xiao very much, because he is like an outsider, notparable to mortals like them, even if their Mohist status is unusual, they respect Master Xiao very much.


    When I knew that Master Xiao and his son Mo Yishen had be a year-long acquaintance, they were shocked. Now that the future daughter-inw and Master Xiao also know each other, the shock in their hearts is beyond description.


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. Mo nodded, if it hadn''t been identally mentioned in the conversation, she still didn''t know.


    If it hadn''t been for her granddaughter Xue''er to suddenly say it, she wouldn''t pay much attention.


    "No matter what, the two of them have a good rtionship."


    Mo Yiyuan whispered, everyone nodded.


    Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue returned to the vi, watching Mo Yishen''s car drive into his vi, Qin Tianyue got out of the car and did not enter the vi, "I''m going back."


    These two days have been with Mo Yishen, Bai Chuxia and Xuanyipu have almost ignored her, and she can''t stay here tonight.


    Qin Tianyue leaned in front of the car, Mo Yishen walked in her direction, leaned her in front of him, and looked at her with Phoenix eyes, "You forgot what you promised me this afternoon?"


    Qin Tianyue avoided Mo Yishen''s eyes and quickly pushed him away, "Did I promise you anything? Why did I forget!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said in a deep and **** voice, "Don''t want to run away."


    His eyes suddenly fell on the dark green bracelet on Qin Tianyue''s right wrist, his eyes softened, "Mother gave it?"


    Qin Tianyue followed Mo Yishen''s eyes on her right wrist and nodded. She almost forgot that she still had the bracelet given by her aunt.


    "Well, I heard... I heard it was for my future daughter-inw. Isn''t it too early for me to wear it now?"


    Qin Tianyue tried to take it off, but was stopped by Mo Yishen. His hands sped her wrists and his thin lips raised slightly, "It''s not early, I think it''s toote. If you put it on, don''t want to take it off. Yes, Yue''er, you should know that you can''t run away."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Mo Yishen''s face, and he raised his lips and smiled, "Who said I was going to run, I''m dependent on you, how can I run?"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue leaned on his firm chest, closed his eyes with a beautiful smile.


    To be able to lean in his arms, she has been very satisfied all her life like this.


    The sound of the car heard in his ears, Qin Tianyue lifted his head from Mo Yishens arms, his eyes fell outside the vi, the familiar and unfamiliar white sports car parked outside, seeing the car, Qin Tianyue quickly withdrew from Mo Yishens embrace. "Your peach blossom is here again?"


    Mo Yi''s eyes darkened slightly, and he looked at Qin Tianyue in his arms, "Yue''er?!"


    His voice was dangerous, and Qin Tianyue quickly pleased him with a smile, "I made a mistake, I will leave first, but I don''t want to be inexplicably confused!"


    Last time she saw it clearly, Miss Yun Yun Zhixi is not a simple person, she and Mo Yishens love affair does not need to be known to everyone, plus Yun Zhixi has a deep admiration for Mo Yi, if Now that she knew, she was afraid that Yun Zhixi would affect her many things.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deep, and nodded, "Go in!"

 Chapter 1075: There has never been a woman by his side (9 more)

    Chapter 1075: There has never been a woman by his side (9 more)


    Qin Tianyue withdrew from Mo Yishen''s embrace, walked towards the inside of the vi, stood in a hidden corner and watched the scene outside.


    After Qin Tianyue left, Mo became cold with a deep and soft expression, and his whole body was domineering, exuding the aura of staying away from strangers.


    After Yun Zhixi stopped the car, she got out of the car a little nervously. She had just met with friends and was going to go home. When the car turned and waited for the red light, she suddenly saw a familiar luxury car going straight. At that moment, her heart beat fiercely. , She knew that there was Mo Yishen inside the car, and the passing of the car made her seem to see a woman sitting in the passenger seat.


    She couldn''t believe it. After waiting for the green light to turn on, she quickly turned left and drove to catch up with Mo Yishen''s car.


    She must be wrong, how could there be a woman? For so many years, there has never been a woman by his side, even if it is her, he has never looked at him again, how could there be a woman by his side?


    Along the way, her heart was beating fiercely, both excited and ufortable, and what reverberated in her mind was the picture that had just disappeared.


    After stepping on the gas pedal, he finally failed to catch up with the car.


    When she arrived outside the vi, looking at the brightly lit vi, she hesitated for a while before getting out of the car. She wanted to see him but did not dare to see him, for fear that he would be angry.


    For so many years, she has paid a lot for him, but he only asks him to look at himself more.


    She knew that he was the sun in the sky, far away.


    She worked hard, only hoping that his light could shine on her body, even a little bit was enough.


    After getting out of the car, Yun Zhixi stepped on high heels and walked towards the vi. Seeing that the door of the vi was not closed, Yun Zhixi quickly checked her makeup to see if she had spent anything. In front of him, she hoped that she was the best The perfect one.


    After finishing himself, Yun Zhixi took a breath and walked into the vi cautiously.


    As soon as he entered the vi, Yun Zhixi paused, with a pair of apricot eyes looking at the slender figure standing in front of the car not far away.


    "Mo...Master Mo!"


    Mo Yishen''s handsome and beautiful silhouette became more **** in the dark, and his slender figure slowly walked towards Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes opened slightly, and his heartbeat was fierce, Mo Yishen actually walked towards her.


    Yun Zhixi tightly grasped the skirts on both sides, showing a delicate and gentle smile.


    Qin Tianyue hid behind the floor-to-ceiling windows, her gaze fell on Mo Yishen, she was a little confused about what Mo Yishen was doing when he walked toward Yun Zhixi?


    Does he have something to say to Yun Zhixi? Still suddenly feel that they are beautiful?


    "Master Mo!"


    To cover up the tension, Yun Zhixi called out softly, Mo Yishenxin''s tall and tall body stood in front of Yun Zhixi, with no expression in the narrow phoenix eyes, cold and noble.


    Yun Zhixi has long been ustomed to Mo Yi''s indifferent appearance, if one day he suddenly smiles at someone, she will still find it strange, and she will doubt that this is definitely not the person she knows!


    If Yun Zhixi saw Mo Yishen''s petting Qin Tianyue, he would not think so.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Yi Shen''s icy voice sounded without any ups and downs, Yun Zhixi heard his voice, his breathing was slightly stagnant, and his expression was a little nervous, not at all elegant and gentle.


    She only knew that when facing him, she could abandon her sanity and her own possessions.


    In the eyes of others, she is the lofty Miss Yun family. In front of him, she only wants to be Yun Zhixi, and only wants to be the person he likes.

 Chapter 1076: Lord Mo, she is not worthy of you at all (burst 10 more)

    Chapter 1076: Lord Mo, she is not worthy of you at all (burst 10 more)


    If he could look at her more, she would be willing to give everything.


    "I... I saw your car identally and wanted toe to say hello to you."


    Yun Zhixi didn''t know what to say, only knew that in front of him, she was nothing like her usual stable self, and she couldn''t speak at all when she was nervous.


    "No need! Get out of here now!"


    Mo Yi looked at Yun Zhixi indifferently, without the slightest tenderness in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Yun Zhixi didn''t understand. She thought that with her own efforts, he would definitely be able to take a look at herself.


    Yun Zhixi''splexion changed slightly, her face was a little pale in the dark, and her whole body was trembling slightly.


    "Master Mo!"


    Yun Zhixi bit her lower lip and whispered Mo Yishen''s name softly, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, I just want to say hello to you, let''s see... how are you doing recently?"


    With tears in her beautiful eyes, she bit her lower lip slightly, looking pitiful in her delicate beauty. If other men saw Yun Zhixi''s appearance, she would definitely not help butfort her heart.


    Mo looked at Yun Zhixi with a cold and frightening gaze, Yun Zhixi''s back was cold, his aura was the same as before, so she didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "roll!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was indifferent and cold, Yun Zhixi''s expression was pale, and he couldn''t help taking a step back, looking at Mo Yishen incredulously.


    She wanted to step forward to hug Mo Yishen, to tell her love for him, and to tell him not to treat herself like this.


    But she was afraid, for fear that she would end up with a greater insult.


    "Master Mo, I..."


    Yun Zhixi forcibly resisted speaking under his powerful aura.


    Mo Yishen''s sharp gaze met that of Shang Yun Zhixi, and he turned around to enter the vi.


    "Master Mo, you treat me like this because you have someone you like, right?"


    Yun Zhixi endured the ufortable force, her hands hung on her side and clenched tightly. She asked loudly, hoping that he could answer herself, hoping that his answer was no.


    Mo Yishen''s footsteps stopped, and the slender figure stood in ce, his handsome straight face with coldness.


    Mo Yishen looked back at Yun Zhixi, his eyes sharp and cold.


    "Who is that girl?"


    His silence let her know that there was someone in his heart.


    Yun Zhixi''s face was pale, and she approached Mo Yishen with difficulty. She wanted to know who it was?


    Who can upy his heart? She thought that there would be no one in his heart in this life. If there is, it must be herself.


    But this time back, why does he have someone he likes?


    She has known him for so many years, and she thinks she is the most perfect woman, and the woman who fits him best, why would he never look at herself more?


    Yun Zhixi''s general questioning voice made Mo Yi''s eyes dark and cold, and the deterrent sentiment radiating from his body pressed Yun Zhixi more and more.


    "Master Mo, she is not worthy of you at all."


    No matter who it is, in Yun Zhixi''s heart, only she is worthy of him, and he should be hers.


    As soon as Yun Zhixi''s words fell, a slender arm quickly stretched out and pinched Yun Zhixi''s neck tightly.


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes widened, and he looked at Mo Yishen in disbelief.


    Standing in front of her, Mo Yishen pinched her neck mercilessly, without the slightest expression in his eyes, nor the slightest intention to let her go.


    He is going to kill her? Why? Is it because she said that the woman is not worthy of him?


    But in one sentence, he actually wanted to kill her? She knew that he was really going to kill her, not fake!

 Chapter 1077: She is also what you can say (pop 11 more)

    Chapter 1077: She is also what you can say (pop 11 more)


    "She is what you can say too?"


    The cold voice of the yin bird echoed in Yun Zhixi''s ears, like a demon from hell, the next moment she would die without a whole body.


    No one knows how desperate and painful his words made her.


    She was just a test, but she didn''t expect that there was such a person?


    When did he have such an important woman in his heart? Who is that woman, so protected by him?


    She didn''t see him for a short time, so he already has a sweetheart? What kind of woman is it that can make him care so much?


    She just said a word, how could he defend her like this, even wanting to kill her?


    For so many years, she has given everything for him, ran to be a star, instead of being the high-ranking Miss Yun, so that he could see her.


    Why did she give so much, he never looked at himself more, what is wrong with her, and why is she inferior to that woman?


    "Mo...Master Mo!"


    Yun Zhixi breathed hard, stretched out his hand to touch Mo Yishen''s hand, Mo Yishen seemed to be disgusted, let go, Yun Zhixi copsed towards the ground, covering his pinched throat and coughing ufortably.


    Her tears came out of her eyes, and her distress was terrible.


    Yun Zhixi raised his head, tears in his eyes, and looked at Mo Yishen like this, "Master Mo, who is she? Is it worth your maintenance?"


    She had never seen him defend anyone. For a long time, she thought he was that kind of person, cold and noble, no one except his family could upy a certain ce in his heart.


    Over the years, she often dangled in front of him, just to want him to remember herself, maybe at that time, she had the opportunity to be with him.


    But...but why? Why is there a woman upying his heart, so that he is so eager to maintain?


    She was not reconciled. She had loved him for so many years, how could she just watch him be snatched away like this?


    She wants to know who she is and what kind of woman can upy his heart?


    Mo Yishen looked condescendingly at Yun Zhixi who fell on the ground coldly. Even if he had known Yun Zhixi for many years, even if she was the Yun family''s eldest girl and dared to insult his girl, he would never show mercy.


    "you do not need to know!"


    Abandoning these words coldly, Mo Yishen turned and left.


    Yun Zhixi looked at Mo Yishen''s long and slender back obsessively, closing her eyes in pain, and the sound of footstepsing from her ears. She opened her eyes in surprise. She thought that Mo Yishen was soft-hearted and turned her head back.


    Two tall and indifferent men in ck were greeted, "Miss Yun, please!"


    Yun Zhixi''s face was pale, her hands were tightly held, she stood up under the gaze of the two men in ck, her expression no longer gentle and elegant, with despair and coldness.


    Yun Zhixi retracted his gaze and walked outside without looking back.


    The embarrassment that she had never had before lingered in her heart.


    Yun Zhixi got in his car, his eyes fell on the rearview mirror, looking at his embarrassed appearance, Yun Zhixi closed his eyes ufortably, "Why? Why? Why?"


    She thought that in this life there would be no one else by his side. Even if he couldn''t be with him, she could stay with him quietly. Besides her, who else in this world could be worthy of him?


    Suddenly I heard him defending a woman, like a thunderbolt on her body and heart.


    She wanted to question him, wanted to catch him and shout, but she didn''t dare!

 Chapter 1078: She wants to know who she is (12 more)

    Chapter 1078: She wants to know who she is (12 more)


    He is a high king, she is a ve who looks up to him, and she can give everything for him, thinking that he would show mercy and look back at her, why his eyes saw other people.


    Her cold face was reflected in the rearview mirror, and Yun Zhixi was taken aback by his appearance, and quickly returned to an elegant and calm appearance.


    Turning her head to look at the vi, Yun Zhixi only felt the pain all over her body. She couldn''t imagine what Mo Yishen and the strange woman were doing in the vi at this time.


    Yun Zhixi bit her lower lip, stepped on the gas pedal, and quickly drove away from the vi.


    Someday, she wants to know who she is? She absolutely, never let anyone stay by his side!


    The person next to him is definitely her, and it must be her!


    The Yun Family Vi in the dark night was magnificent and beautiful like a pce. Yun Zhixi''s car drove into the Yun Family Vi.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Yun Yao''s voice rang in her ears, "Sister, where have you been, why did youe back sote?"


    Yun Yao was wiping the sweat from his forehead with a towel in his hand. He had just finished exercising in his basketball court, and when he came out, he saw Yun Zhixi driving into the vi and hurried up.


    Yun Zhixi looked at her most beloved brother, but couldn''tugh at all, "Gathering with friends, why haven''t you rested sote?"


    "I just finished ying and I am about to take a bath and rest, sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the dim light, Yun Yao still saw that something was wrong with Yun Zhixi. He seemed to see tears in Yun Zhixi''s eyes, and Yun Zhixi tonight gave him a cold feeling of alienation.


    "It''s okay, but I''m a little tired today."


    Yun Zhixi didnt want to talk to Yun Yao more. Yun Yao, who was afraid of being sensitive, realized that something was wrong with her. She crossed Yun Yao and prepared to walk into the vi. The rooms flew out.


    Yun Zhixi frowned and his eyes fell into the closed room.


    Yun Yao followed her gaze and looked at the closed room, "Big brother this time is too strange!"


    Yun Zhixi did not speak, but withdrew his gaze and strode towards the vi.


    Yun Yao stood there, looking at the huge vi, his heart suddenly hurt slightly.


    When his parents died young, it was the eldest brother Yun Jingxing who supported the Yun family, making the Yun family still standing among the top five giants.


    A year ago, Yun Jingxing was in aa in a car ident. At that time, the Yun family fell into the bottom of the valley. Everyone thought that when the Yun family was about to end, Yun Jingxing suddenly woke up. The waking Yun Jingxing found the Mo family. Master Wei didn''t know what he had said with the master of the Mo family, the master of the Mo family suddenly reached out to help the Yun family.


    It was precisely because of his help that the Yun family once again returned to its former glory.


    He didn''t know when his elder brother and the Mo family were getting better, he only knew that since his elder brother Yun Jingxing woke up again, he felt that his elder brother seemed to have changed.


    Yunjingxing who wakes up often shut himself in the room and rarely goes out.


    He rarely sees him if he wants to see him.


    He didn''t know if his brother Yun Jingxing couldn''t ept his disability in a car ident. After all, his brother was the most prominent figure in the capital except for the Mo family.


    Yun Yao suddenly thought of Qin Tianyue. Shen Wenwen once said that Qin Tianyues medical skills were amazing, and he didnt know if he could save Yunjingxing. If he could really save his eldest brother Yunjingxing, would it not be the case for his eldest brother Yunjingxing? NS?

 Chapter 1079: She shouldnt insult you (13 more)

    Chapter 1079: She shouldn''t insult you (13 more)


    He wants Yun Jingxing to restore his former glory, instead of shutting himself in the room, even his family doesn''t know what he is doing?


    Yun Yao nced at the closed window again, retracted his gaze ufortably, and walked toward the vi.


    After Yun Zhixi left, Qin Tianyue withdrew her gaze, and she caught what had happened just now, with an unbearable warmth in her heart.


    How can that man let her not love!


    There was steady footsteps behind him, and Qin Tianyue quickly turned around and turned his head. Mo Yishen''s slender figure had stopped behind her, her deep phoenix eyes locked tightly, "Enough?"


    Qin Tianyue looked up at Mo Yishen, approached him, grabbed him, pinched Yun Zhixi and seeded, took out a tissue to wipe him, "Why do you do it?"


    Just as she was stingy, his hand touched other women, even if it was for her to touch other women, she didn''t want his hand to be stained with smells other than her.


    Mo Yishen quietly looked at Qin Tianyue who wiped his hands, grabbed her hand with his right hand and tightened it slightly, "She shouldn''t insult you!"


    He would never allow anyone to insult her, not even himself.


    Qin Tianyue threw away the tissue in his hand, stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s neck, stepped on his feet, slightly on his toes, delicate lips covering Mo Yishen''s lips, and proactively prodded into his mouth.


    He turned against the guest and held her tightly in his arms, entangled with her.


    He didn''t finally let her go until she pushed him away.


    "This is a reward for you!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, and was about to withdraw from his embrace, but he was sped tightly, "Is it all done like this?"


    Seeing his fiery gaze like a wolf, Qin Tianyue''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly pushed him, "It won''t work today, I should go back."


    Just now Bai Chuxia had called her and asked when she would be back. She told her that she would go back soon.


    Seeing the firmness in her eyes, Mo Yishen let go of his hand, and a deep and **** voice sounded, "Someday, I will double it for you toe back."


    Qin Tianyue''s heart moved, and he jumped very hard.


    "Then see if you are capable."


    Qin Tianyue smiled charmingly at Mo Yi, leaned to his cheek again and kissed him, "I''ll go home first."


    When she retreated, Mo Yishen sped her hand, "I will send you back."


    "no need!"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to refuse, but Mo Yishen refused, leading her hand to Qin Tianyue''s vi.


    Qin Tianyue returned home, Bai Chuxia heard the sound of opening the door, and quickly got up from the sofa, "Sister Yue, are you back?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Bai Chuxia, his eyes fell on the medical book she was holding, and Liu frowned, "Why are you still reading it sote?"


    Bai Chuxia nced at the medical book in his hand, and showed a slight smile, "It''s okay anyway, just look at it more."


    During this time, she has recognized all the herbs, and is now learning the effects of herbs. Bai Rihua Pearl and the others will also teach her to get her pulse.


    "It''ste, I''ll see it tomorrow, and take a good rest."


    Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia''s hand, and Bai Chuxia nodded obediently, "Okay!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and watched Bai Chuxia enter the room before returning to his room. Just after returning to the room, a ck bird flew in from outside the window, "Tianyue, Xiaohuo is back."


    A tender, cute and excited voice sounded in the room, and Qin Tianyue hugged the small fire and knocked it on the head fiercely.

 Chapter 1080: That person looks good (14 more)

    Chapter 1080: That person looks good (14 more)


    "Where did you go this day?"


    Qin Tianyue picked up the small fire and let its eyes meet his own.


    During this time, Xiao Huo often likes to fly outside to y, knowing that it is boring to stay in the space, so Qin Tianyue also agreed to go out to y.


    A few days ago, it was okay, and she would be back very early. During this period of time, it was almost dark until she came back. If she didn''t know it was okay, she would have been worried to death.


    "No, Xiao Huo is ying nearby."


    Xiao Huo''s eyes flickered. Qin Tianyue couldn''t tell that Xiao Huo had lied. He hugged him and put it on the bed, with a chill on his delicate face.


    Xiao Huo knew that Qin Tianyue was angry, and hurriedly flew into Qin Tianyue''s arms to y coquettishly, "Xiao Huo didn''t lie to Tianyue, Xiao Huo was really just ying nearby, it''s just... it''s just that I ran to someone else''s house."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xiao Huo''s pitiful appearance, and after knowing that he had not lied, he sighed and said, "Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know where it is, I only know that it is beautiful, and there is a strange and weird person in the house."


    Xiao Huo thought for a while and said in a childish voice, "That person is so poor. He kept shutting himself in the room and didn''t know what he was thinking, so Xiao Huo flew there to apany him."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, touching Xiao Huo''s head, "There are even poorer people in this world."


    "Little Huo knows, but that person is really good-looking."


    Xiao Huo seemed a little shy, and Qin Tianyue looked at Xiao Huo curiously, "When do you know if it looks good?"


    Xiao Huo has always been a phoenix, but he still knows whether it looks good or not?


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s ridicule, Xiao Huo curled his mouth, "Xiao Huo understands, Xiao Huo knows it, isn''t that Mo Yishen''s good-looking, that makes Tian Yue like it?"


    "Ahem!"


    Suddenly pulling on himself, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help coughing, "I am not because he looks good, am I such a superficial person? I am because of his connotation, do you understand?"


    When Qin Tianyue spoke, he felt that he was speaking without conscience.


    You know, the first time she saw Mo Yishen, she was almost in a daze.


    Xiao Huo looked at Qin Tianyue contemptuously, "Tianyue, you have a guilty conscience!"


    "Wh... no one!"


    Qin Tianyue resolutely refused to admit it, Xiao Huo rolled his eyes, "We are still telepathic."


    "Ahem!"


    Damn, forgot to turn off the telepathy between the two.


    "Okay, it''ste. I''m not allowed to go home thiste in the future. I''ll take a shower first."


    Qin Tianyue put down the small fire and quickly walked towards the bathroom with his pajamas. The small fire flew to Qin Tianyue quickly, "I want to take a bath too."


    It also likes bathing, very much.


    Inside the bathtub, Qin Tianyue leaned on the bathtub, his wless back exposed, and his delicate and smooth skin blew and bounced.


    Xiao Huo was swimming in the bathtub, Qin Tianyue smiled and watched. If people see a bird that can still swim, I don''t know if it will startle others'' big teeth.


    A small fire floated on the water, looking at Qin Tianyue''s charming and exquisite body, "Tianyue, are all people like you?"


    Xiao Huo was puzzled and curious. Its owner was really good-looking, his skin was fair and tender, and his appearance was exquisite. He was even more beautiful than many and many women he had seen. The most important thing was that its owner was really good.

 Chapter 1081: Will you become a human being? (15 more)

    Chapter 1081: Will you be a human being? (15 more)


    "Why do you ask?"


    It was the first time Qin Tianyue heard Xiao Huo ask such a topic.


    "Tianyue, do you think I will be a human being?"


    Xiao Huo was a little dazed. Only after she left the space did she know how wonderful the outside world was. Seeing all kinds of human beings, wearing nice clothes and eating delicious food, it also wanted to be a human for a moment.


    Qin Tianyue hugged the wet little Huo with gentle eyes, "Does Little Huo want to be a human?"


    She finally understood why Xiao Huo would ask her that, because she wanted to be a human being.


    Xiao Huo nodded and shook his head, "I don''t know, I just think it seems fun to be a human being."


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s head, "Then do you know how many troubles you have to face after bing a human?"


    Is it so easy to be a man? If possible, she also wants to be a carefree bird, regardless of everything!


    Xiao Huo nodded, Qin Tianyue let go of Xiao Huo, got up and changed his clothes, dried his hair, and then dried Xiao Huo''s feathers. He went to bed and rested one by one.


    On the second day, Qin Tianyue had no ss, and took Bai Chuxia to the Xuanyi Shop.


    Recently, there are so many patients at the Xuanyi Shop, and almost everyone is too busy.


    All morning, Qin Tianyue was treating patients, and was dragged by several patients to ask if she had a boyfriend, which made her dumbfounded.


    After lunch, Qin Tianyue went to the doctor''s room to teach Bai Chuxia''s medical acupuncture and moxibustion.


    A Lamborghini stopped outside. It was about twelve o''clock at this time. There were almost no patients in the Xuanyi Shop. Lu Jingyi''s slender and tall figure appeared outside the Xuanyi Shop.


    After that day, he asked her to check her identity. Only then did he know that she was a student of Beijing University, from a poor family, and worked in Pinyue Restaurant and Xuanyi Shop.


    In the past two days, he has been thinking of her in his head, and the original fuzzy face in the dream is gradually bing clear. That person seems to be her. He doesn''t know why he dreamed of her since he didn''t know each other, maybe it was. Fate of previous lives.


    Today, finally couldn''t help it, he left his job and came to the Xuanyi Shop.


    Hua Zhenzhu stepped out of the backyard and saw Lu Jingyi standing at the door looking at the sign of the mysterious doctor shop. The moment he saw Lu Jingyi, Hua Zhenzhu subconsciously put on the mask in the pocket of his clothes.


    Lu Jingyi had seen her and Hua Qianfan in Luzhai. In order not to cause trouble for Qin Tianyue, she had better wear a mask.


    After thinking about it, Hua Pearl went to the backyard again.


    Lu Jingyi didn''t notice Hua Zhenzhu. When he stepped into the Xuanyi Shop, Lu Jingyi looked at the furnishings inside the Xuanyi Shop.


    There was almost no one in the Xuanyi shop at this time, and a familiar voice seemed to be heard in his ears, Lu Jingyi''s expression softened, and he walked towards the room where the patient was diagnosed on the right.


    Qin Tianyue was exining the problem of acupuncture for Bai Chuxia. When someone knocked on the door, she raised her head and met Lu Jingyi''s eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly condensed, his expression indifferent.


    Bai Chuxia looked up from the medical book and looked at the door. Isn''t this man the same man who was in the alleyst time?


    "Miss Qin, can you help me see."


    Lu Jingyi''s gentle and elegant face has a very shallow smile, and his voice is mellow and clear.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed, "I didn''t see where there is a disease in President Lu that I need to see."


    For Lu Jingyi, don''t think she has a good face.

 Chapter 1082: Does Miss Qin have a boyfriend (16 more)

    Chapter 1082: Does Miss Qin have a boyfriend (16 more)


    In thest life, she thought she liked him. If it weren''t for Mo Yishen, she wouldn''t know that it was not like it, but low self-esteem. She longed for someone to like herself, so she mistakenly thought she liked Lu Jingyi.


    In thest life, he and Sang Qiu and the others have dealt a heavy blow to her. In this life, when shees back, Lu Jingyi will definitely not make him feel better.


    Lu Jingyi ignored Qin Tianyue''s cold gaze and sat directly opposite her, looking at her deeply.


    Bai Chuxia''s face was calm, she could feel that Qin Tianyue didn''t like Lu Jingyi in front of her. People that Qin Tianyue didn''t like would not like Bai Chuxia. This person seemed to have a thick skin. Does he want to pester his sister Yue? Mo Yishen was already tolerant enough, and now there was another Lu Jingyi, and she wanted to give him a fist.


    "In early summer, you go out first, and if you have any questions, ask Hualing sister to answer for you."


    Seeing Lu Jingyi sitting cheeky across from him, Qin Tianyue knew that he was bound to face Lu Jingyi today.


    Even if it is right, she will never be afraid of him.


    Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue, gritted his teeth, stood up and walked outside.


    Before leaving, he nced at Lu Jingyi quietly.


    After Bai Chuxia left, Qin Tianyue picked up the tea cup on his right and took a sip of tea. Only then did he look at Lu Jingyi who was sitting opposite her and looking at her.


    If Lu Jingyi looked at her like this in the previous life, she would be very happy, but not in this life.


    She didn''t understand that Lu Jingyi should be entangled with Su Anxin? Why, in this life, he has not entangled with Su Anxin at all, but has been entangled with himself.


    Is it really because of some chain reactions after rebirth, many things that should have happened in the previous life were not discovered, and many things that shouldn''t have happened happened instead.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a doctor?"


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue, as if thinking of something, he whispered.


    That girl can also be a doctor, and Qin Tianyue can also be a doctor. If the two of them had different faces, he would have doubted whether they were the same person.


    "Where is Mr. Lu ufortable?"


    Qin Tianyue faintly looked at Lu Jingyi and did not answer Lu Jingyi''s words. Lu Jingyi raised a gentle smile, "Are you okay after that day!"


    "My personal affairs, Mr. Lu seems to be too broad-minded?"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was slightly mocking. She knew what day Lu Jingyi was talking about. It was nothing more than Su Anxin''s birthday party.


    After Kang Jiajias death, He Lu was arrested, and the Su family soon moved out of the old house. Sang Qiu and Su Anxin did not bother themselves for a few days and became quiet a lot, so thats good, lest she cant help but want to get it. Die them.


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was slightly deep, and he looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, taking in her beautiful face.


    I don''t know why, she is obviously very cold to herself, but he always wants toe forward and doesn''t want her to treat him like this.


    "Miss Qin has a boyfriend, right?"


    Lu Jingyi locked Qin Tianyue''s gaze tightly, unwilling to let her change even the slightest.


    He knew that when he asked this sentence, Qin Tianyue would be very angry, after all, the two of them had no rtionship, and he was not qualified to ask this sentence.


    "Mr. Lu seems to be too wide, do I have a boyfriend that has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered, what exactly did Lu Jingyi mean, don''t tell her, he actually fell in love with himself in this life, what a funny thing!

 Chapter 1083: In the past and present, I have done too many bad things (17 more)

    Chapter 1083: In the past and present, I have done too many bad things (17 more)


    "I know, just curious!"


    Lu Jingyiughed at himself. He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t feel good when he thought that she had a boyfriend, and he wanted to take her over.


    There was a voice in his heart desperately telling him that she should be his, she is his.


    "This doesn''t seem to be something that Mr. Lu should be curious about. If Mr. Lu is not ill, please don''t dy me doing things."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t want to see Lu Jingyi at a nce. She was in a good mood recently, and didn''t want to disturb her because of these people. She didn''t deal with them now, it didn''t mean that she hadn''t dealt with them all the time, and don''t make her angry.


    If she really wants to deal with Sangqiu and the others, she can use poison, but she doesn''t want to, she wants to torture them slowly.


    She didn''t act recently because she was thinking about how to torture Sang Qiu and the others. She always wanted to deal with Sang Qiu and them first, and then deal with Lu Jingyi.


    She knew what n Sang Qiu was working on, and she was waiting, hoping that Sang Qiu would not regret this n by then.


    "Miss Qin, do you believe that there is a past and present life?"


    Lu Jingyi didn''t even want to ask aloud, he has been thinking about it for the past few days.


    He was convinced that he had never seen her before he dreamed of her. Does the dream of this period of time herald the past life between them?


    He also felt absurd to say it, how could a person have past and present lives, but if not, why would he dream of her when he didn''t know her?


    When I did not meet her, the person in the dream had no face. After meeting her, the person in the dream had a shadow and a face.


    Qin Tianyue was sorting out the scattered medical records in front of him. Hearing Lu Jingyi suddenly mentioning his past and present life, haze and coldness shed through her eyes. At that moment, she even thought that Lu Jingyi was born again just like her, if it weren''t for the nkness shing through his eyes. , She almost believed it.


    Hearing Lu Jingyi''s words, she almost couldn''t help but want to tear up the medical records in front of her. If it weren''t for concentration, she would be fine, she might not be able to control herself.


    She didn''t know why Lu Jingyi brought up this matter? Does he have a memory of hisst life? No, if it is not rebirth, how can he have memories?


    "Past and present? Is Lu always joking with me?"


    Qin Tianyue was looking at Lu Jingyi, his expression unchanged, indifferent.


    Lu Jingyiughed at himself, "Yes, it''s just a harmless joke."


    Even if he didn''t believe him, how could others believe it.


    "If Mr. Lu is not ill, then leave."


    Qin Tianyue''s cell phone rang aside, and a text message came in.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the phone, unlocked the password, and saw the message disyed, his expression changed slightly.


    "Miss Qin, if a person''s heart is always aching, what is the reason?"


    Lu Jingyi didn''t notice Qin Tianyue''s changing face when he saw the text message, so he asked softly.


    Qin Tianyue put down his mobile phone, his eyes fell on Lu Jingyi''s Junyi''s gentle face, and he smiled coldly in his heart, "Distressed?! Should Mr. Lu go to the hospital for an examination instead ofing to our mysterious doctor?"


    Distressed? Could it be that you have done too much at a loss?


    "After the examination, the doctor said it was okay!"


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue deeply. In the past two years, he often dreamed of a faceless girl. She med him in the dream. He didn''t hear exactly what she was using, he only knew that every night he would wake up because of heartache. Come here, and then I can''t sleep anymore.

 Chapter 1084: We cant cure your disease (18 more)

    Chapter 1084: We can''t cure your disease (18 more)


    "Since it''s okay, then my doctor''s shop can''t cure it. Maybe it''s because Mr. Lu has done too much at a loss, that''s why he feels distressed."


    "This is Mr. Lu''s heart disease. You can only rely on yourself."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, with a bitter smile on Lu Jingyi''s gentle and handsome face, "I have never done anything wrong with my heart? I have never done anything wrong with Lu Jingyi."


    "Who knows, we can''t cure your illness, Mr. Lu."


    Qin Tianyue relentlessly issued an expulsion order, whether Lu Jingyi had done anything wrong, others didn''t know, didn''t she, the victim, didn''t know?


    He feels distressed in this life, maybe God''s eyes are long.


    Seeing her relentlessly speaking about the deportation order, many patients'' voices came from outside, Lu Jingyi got up from her position, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, "Why are you... why are you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Jingyi had already closed his mouth. He wanted to ask her why she had never had a good face to him. Like that girl, could it be that he was so disgusting.


    Looking at Qin Tianyue again, Lu Jingyi strode away and left.


    After Lu Jingyi left, Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. After sitting in the position for a while, Qin Tianyue picked up the phone in front of him and looked at the text message he had just received.


    This text message was sent by the person who asked her to investigate the research institute. It has been a long time since she heard from the research institute, but it was received today.


    The information told her that the institute was not in the capital, but in the next city J city. The specific location has not been found, but the approximate location is known.


    Qin Tianyue squeezed tightly, his expression cold.


    She had always thought that the institute where she was locked up was in Beijing, but she would have thought that it was actually in J City.


    Sang Qiu actually sent herself to the capital. Could it be that she felt that she was in their eyes and wanted to send her far away?


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, clenching his fists tightly.


    Hua Qianfan''s voice came from outside, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes condensed slightly, and he walked out of the room.


    "There is a list in J City, I will leave now to see if I cane back in the evening."


    Recently, Hua Qianfan has also been busy and dizzy. As Xuanyi Shop has be more and more famous, the business of Xuanyi Shop on the Inte is also very good.


    In recent cities, people from Hua Qianfan are running, and they are often not seen in shops.


    "Then you be careful."


    Hua Zhenzhu told Hua Qianfan, Hua Qianfan smiled and nodded, taking his medicine box and preparing to leave.


    "I''ll go to the list of City J!"


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the room and stood in front of Hua Zhenzhu. Hualing turned to look at Qin Tianyue, who was standing in front of them at some unknown time. "Tianyue, what are you doing in J City?"


    Hua Zhenzhu Hua Qianfan looked at Qin Tianyue, puzzled and puzzled.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at everyone, "I have something to do when I go to J City, so I''ll go for this diagnosis and treatment, give me the patient''s information, and I will go to J City."


    "it is good!"


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue has something to go to City J, Hua Qianfan nodded after thinking about it.


    "Then I will tidy up the medicine cab for you."


    Hua Zhenzhu whispered towards Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile.


    Valin walked to Qin Tianyue, "Does Tianyue need me to apany you to City J?"


    "No, the Xuanyi shop is very busy here, but it''s a trivial matter. I can just go by myself."


    After knowing that Hua Qianfan was going to J City, Qin Tianyue decided to go there on her own. Sooner orter, she was going to J City. This time she was going to go and see by herself. Maybe she could find any clues over there and find out where exactly. where.

 Chapter 1085: It’s better to get rid of the harmful place earlier (pop 19 more)

    Chapter 1085: It¡¯s better to get rid of the harmful ce earlier (pop 19 more)


    Its better to find that kind of harmful ce earlier and get rid of it earlier.


    Bai Chuxia knew that Qin Tianyue was going to J City, "Sister Yue, be careful."


    At this time, Bai Chuxia is not as autistic as before, and will not stick to Qin Tianyue as before.


    In fact, she also wanted to follow, and she was afraid that Qin Tianyue really had business to do. If Qin Tianyue''s business was dyed, she would feel ufortable herself.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Qin Tianyue held Bai Chuxia''s hand and told her to read the medical book carefully, but also reminded her tobine work and rest.


    Bai Chuxia smiled and nodded.


    Hua Zhenzhu packed Qin Tianyue''s medical kit and passed the patient''s information to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue took the medicine kit and patient information, turned and left the Xuanyi shop.


    Just putting the medicine box in the trunk of the car, Qin Tianyue was about to board the car when he saw Su''s car parked at the Xuanyi Shop.


    Her eyes shed slightly and her expression was cold.


    Hua Zhenzhu and several people also saw Su''s car. They were already very familiar with this car. They looked at Qin Tianyue''s gaze. Qin Tianyue shook his head towards several people, and Hua Zhenzhu nodded clearly and dispersed.


    "Miss Tianyue, where are you going?"


    Ye Qin''s figure appeared in front of Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue stood there, "Is there something wrong?"


    Just now I was thinking that Sang Qiu wouldn''te to provoke him. After a long time, Sang Qiu''s people came.


    "Madam misses you, let me pick you up to Su''s house."


    Ye Qin said respectfully on the surface, Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched, "Miss me?"


    "Yes, Madam is very busy this time. If this is not busy, let mee to you right away?"


    "I need to go out if I have something to do. If you miss me,e look for me another day."


    Qin Tianyue said indifferently.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue seemed to be leaving, Ye Qin hurriedly stepped forward to stop Qin Tianyue, "Miss Tianyue, don''t embarrass me. Madam asked me to take you to Su''s house. It seems that it was because Miss An Xin wanted something at the banquet. Let Miss An Xin apologize to you."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, "Apologize?"


    What is Sang Qiu thinking about?


    "Yes, so Miss Tianyue,e with me."


    Ye Qin smiled respectfully, afraid that Qin Tianyue would not follow her, even if she hated to look down on Qin Tianyue, she still had to look respectful on the surface.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Ye Qin, "I will drive the Xuanyi shop by myself."


    Ye Qin nced at the white car next to Qin Tianyue and nodded hesitantly, "Okay!"


    "Then go!"


    Qin Tianyue got into his car, Ye Qin got into the Su family''s car, and the two cars walked in the direction of the Su family.


    Konjiajia died in the Su family, and on the second day, the Su family moved into another vi not far away.


    Qin Tianyue''s car parked in the front yard of Su''s new home, got out of the car and stared in front of him, smiling coldly.


    The Su family moved fast. Kon Jiajia had only been dead for a day or two, and the Su family could move so quickly. It really was a rich man.


    Under Ye Qin''s guidance, Qin Tianyue entered the living room of Su''s new home, which wasrge and luxuriously decorated.


    In the huge living room, Sang Qiu was talking to Su Anxin. Su Anxin curled her legs on the sofa, holding a pillow and tilting her head as if she didn''t want to talk.


    "An Xin, Mom is talking to you."


    Sang Qiu''s face was calm, listening to the footsteps from far to near, Sang Qiu''s original calm face returned to be gentle and noble. He turned to look in the direction of the door, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who walked in, "Yueyue, are you here?!" "

 Chapter 1086: Did she do something wrong (20 more)

    Chapter 1086: Did she do something wrong (20 more)


    Su Anxin looked back at Qin Tianyue, gritted her teeth fiercely, and then tilted her head to look at another ce.


    Kang Jiajia died and He Lu was arrested. She has been staying at home for the past few days, having nightmares every night. The nightmares are full of the horror of Kon Jiajia''s death.


    In the dream, Kon Jiajia was questioning her, why she wanted her to be the first bird, why they wanted to use her, they killed her, and she wanted to retaliate against them!


    When she woke up, she couldn''t fall asleep anymore. These few days, even if she stayed in her new home, she felt that there was Kon Jiajia around her.


    She stayed in the room today, but was pulled out by Sang Qiu, telling her that she had asked Ye Qin toe to Qin Tianyue, to make peace with Qin Tianyue, and to pretend to apologize.


    Why should she apologize, and she has done nothing wrong, why should she apologize?


    Qin Tianyue stood in the living room, and Sang Qiu got up from his position. When he looked at Qin Tianyue, his eyes were soft and loving, and he seemed very happy.


    "Yueyue, sit down quickly, mother will let you pour what you want to drink."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were soft, and his whole body exuded a noble and elegant temperament.


    "No, I don''t want to drink anything."


    Qin Tianyue replied faintly. At this time, Qin Tianyue''s expression was stubborn, and he seemed to be still angry at that day.


    In the face of Sang Qiu, she has always been acting, acting like Sang Qiu.


    "Then sit down and rest for a while."


    Being treated so coldly by Qin Tianyue, Sang Qiu did not see any anger on the surface, but became softer and softer.


    If it weren''t for the coldness of seeing her passing away in a sh, Qin Tianyue would really believe that she was not angry.


    Sang Qiu was really angry. If it wasn''t for her own n, she wouldn''t have to please Qin Tianyue so much, and please this daughter she hated.


    Sang Qiu was about to step forward and pull Qin Tianyue to sit down. Qin Tianyue had already sat on the sofa on the other side of Sang Qiu first, and looked at Sang Qiu faintly.


    Sang Qiu smiled stiffly and sat in his seat, "My mother already knew what happened that day. It was all peaceful and ignorant. I asked her to apologize to you."


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin warningly. Su Anxin gritted his teeth fiercely and was very ufortable. Su Anxin wanted to p Qin Tianyue''s gaze very much.


    "Did she do something wrong?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, only the mockery she knew in her smile.


    On that day, Su Anxin''s performance was really wonderful, and she didn''t forget to push her to everyone''s eyes while she was acting. The methods were getting smarter and better, and it was really a lot better than before.


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, and she tried to resist the smile on her face, "It is all because An Xin is not sensible, you are two sisters, and she still doesn''t believe you, and so does the little girl Jiajia, but now she has also left. It doesnt make sense for us to say more."


    Qin Tianyue gently tapped on the sofa beside him, quietly watching Sang Qiu acting.


    "An Xin, quickly apologize to your sister."


    Sang Qiu squeezed Su Anxin''s hand. She had nned for so long that she would never let her daughter tear her face with Qin Tianyue at this time.


    Su Anxin looked at Sangqiu, and after meeting her cold gaze, she bit her lips unwillingly, "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s because Anxin is not good, because Anxin mistakenly believes in Jiajia, thinking you are a thief, thinking you have harmed her. ."


    Su Anxin was held tightly by Sang Qiu with one hand, and the other hand tightly grasped the corner of the pillow.


    For nning, for nning, as long as the n is sessful, how could she still be so polite to Qin Tianyue?

 Chapter 1087: Do you really treat me as your sister (pop 21 more)

    Chapter 1087: Do you really treat me as your sister (pop 21 more)


    Seeing Su Anxin''s unwilling apology, Qin Tianyue''s lips raised a cold smile, "Do you really treat me as your sister?"


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue pretending to be aggrieved, "What did my sister say? Why didn''t An Xin treat you as a sister? I didn''t know that An Xin was not good. Now that I know it, is An Xin not enough to work hard for our sisterhood?"


    "Yeah, Yueyue, An Xin used to be ignorant. Now she has worked very hard to get along with you. It''s all bad for her mother. You are obviously sisters, but you have to endure this separation and difort."


    Sang Qiu seemed to be wiping tears, reproaching himself.


    "Really? If you really think of me as your sister, why would you doubt me instead of trusting me?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered. The reason she asked this was only because she wanted to ask for herself in the previous life.


    Su Anxin in the previous life was simr to Su Anxin in this life. On the surface, she regarded her as her sister, but secretly she didn''t know how many times she had counted her. If she hadn''t been sold, she didn''t know yet, and still regarded Sangqiu mother and daughter as rtives.


    Sang Qiu Su Anxin''splexion became stiff, Su Anxin moved slightly, as if he wanted to be angry, was pulled by Sang Qiu and nced at her lightly, indicating that she could not be impulsive.


    Su An gritted her teeth and looked at Sang Qiu aggrievedly. Why is she being questioned by a **** here, just for nning? ns are all broken ns. Why didn''t my mother act earlier and have to wait so long?


    "Yueyue, mom knows you are still ming us, it''s okay, mom will try to let you know that mom and sister love you."


    Sang Qiu''s expression of kindness did not seem to be angry at all because of Qin Tianyue''s words. In fact, only she herself knew how ufortable it was that she was blocked by Qin Tianyue''s words.


    For so many years, who didn''t treat her respectfully, only this daughter, the daughter she hated, dared to question her.


    If it wasn''t for wanting to take advantage of Qin Tianyue, she wouldn''t do this to her.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa and watched Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter acting with a smile.


    Let them struggle before they die!


    "Yueyue, look at the bag your mother bought for you, do you like it?"


    Sang Qiu waved his hand, and Ye Qin walked to Qin Tianyue with a limited-edition brand-name bag in his hand, "Miss Tianyue, this is the bag that thedy personally selected for you."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the bag in Ye Qin''s hand. He didn''t ept it politely. There was a beam of joy in his eyes, but in fact he sneered in his heart. Sang Qiu was really willing, what n made her so willing.


    "not bad!"


    Qin Tianyue said lightly, feeling that she couldn''t put it down and liked it in front of Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu showed a soft smile on her face, "It''s fine if you like it, and it''s not in vain that your mother carefully selected it for you, I''m afraid you don''t like it."


    Su Anxin clung to the pillow in his arms, wishing to treat this pillow like Qin Tianyue''s abuse. Knowing that Sang Qiu''s kindness to Qin Tianyue was fake, she still felt ufortable, especially Qin Tianyue holding a bag of tens of thousands of dors in her hand. In front of her, it seemed to show off.


    "Why don''t you like it? You chose it yourself!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, adding to his personal selection of four words.


    Sang Qiu didn''t hear the irony in Qin Tianyue''s words, and still smiled lovingly, as if to make up for Qin Tianyue, wishing to give Qin Tianyue all the good things.

 Chapter 1088: Lets stop waiting, okay (explode 22 more)

    Chapter 1088: Let''s stop waiting, okay (explode 22 more)


    "It''s gettingte, I have something else!"


    Qin Tianyue got up straight from the sofa, and Sang Qiu quickly got up from the sofa, with a distressed expression, "Yueyue, are you leaving? Stay for dinner!"


    "No, there are still a lot of things in Xuanyipu, and even one of my employees is always asking for leave."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu faintly, and Sang Qiu didn''t hold back anymore, "Then be careful when you go back. If you have anything to remember, call your mother, do you know?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t answer, and smiled at Sang Qiu''s lips. Only she knew the meaning in her smile. When she turned and left, Qin Tianyue''s lips rose more and more, cold and thin with a shady bird.


    After getting in the car, Qin Tianyue casually threw the brand-name bag aside in his hand, not taking another look.


    After watching Qin Tianyue leave, Sang Qiuyin gave a cold smile, Ye Qin stood beside Sang Qiu with his head down, afraid to speak.


    She knew that every time Qin Tianyue left, Sang Qiu''s temper would be very bad.


    "Well, my daughter is really proud!"


    Sang Qiu''s expression was gloomy, her elegant and noble face was full of haze.


    She thought that Qin Tianyue''s daughter was very easy to dispose of, but she knew that she had spent so much time, and her heart hadn''t loosened a bit.


    "Mom, shall we stop waiting? Let''s start our action, I can''t wait, I don''t want to act on Qin Tianyue."


    Su Anxin fiercely threw the pillow in his hand to the ground and stepped on it hard, imagining stepping on Qin Tianyue''s body.


    Sang Qiu sat in front of Su Anxin, looked at her grumpy appearance, and gracefully picked up the rose tea on the table, "Forgot what I taught you again."


    "I know, but look at Qin Tianyue''s arrogant appearance, mom, did the boss in your mouthe back? Do we need to discuss this matter with my father?"


    Su Anxin grabbed Sang Qiu''s hand and asked several questions in a row.


    Sang Qiu put down the rose tea in his hand and looked at Su Anxin faintly, "Calm down."


    "Let me calm down, mother, tell me."


    Su Anxin couldn''t wait to know what Sang Qiu was thinking in his heart. On that day, she asked Sang Qiu when to deal with Qin Tianyue, but she told her that she was not in a hurry.


    It seems that the boss whom Sang Qiu said is still abroad and has not returned.


    Su Zhengyang didn''t know this from the beginning to the end. I don''t know what Sang Qiu thinks. Don''t you n to tell Su Zhengyang?


    "I can''t tell your father about this."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed. She was originally going to discuss with Su Zhengyang, butter she was afraid that Su Zhengyang would not agree, and it would damage herself in Su Zhengyang''s mind.


    The old man is always an overseas Chinese in country M, and he has a high status in country M. It is not easy for the Su family to cooperate with him this time, because this person is very arrogant. Even if their Su family is among the top five giants in Beijing, he is not very willing. .


    Su Zhengyang told her that that person had always wanted to cooperate with the master in Beijing. If she didn''t want a solution, this big cooperation would fail, so she had to find a solution.


    It''s hard to find out that he loves female sex, especially the kind that is very beautiful, and it is precisely because of this that the moment she saw Qin Tianyue, she had this idea.


    Su Zhengyang absolutely cannot know this matter. She must do it in secret. Her Su family has been going downhill for the past two years. She must find a way to get this big cooperation. Only with this big cooperation will the Su family''s status rise. The position of the five giants will not be reced by others.

 Chapter 1089: Stay alive and don’t let me down (23 more)

    Chapter 1089: Stay alive and don¡¯t let me down (23 more)


    "I know mom!"


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu''s fierce appearance and nodded.


    "Then when did our n begin? Qin Tianyue is really too arrogant. He actually brushed us over 1 millionst time, and now I am embarrassed to ept this package."


    Su Anxin felt particrly ufortable when she thought of Qin Tianyue''s face, and she never seeded in confronting Qin Tianyue. She would never see Qin Tianyue''s proud face again.


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon. I have already inquired that the man is about to arrive in the capital. Your father has been busy with this matter all this time."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were dark and cold, and the corners of his lips were faintly aroused, even if he sacrificed his daughter in order to seed, it was just a shame anyway.


    "Then I look forward to it!"


    Su Anxin smiled coldly, the expressions of the two mothers and daughters were almost exactly the same.


    Qin Tianyue drove a car and sneezed. She rubbed her nose gently, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly, "Could it be that the mother and daughter are nning something behind them?"


    You don''t need to guess what they are going to do. If you want to deal with her, thene!


    In this life, she will never be as stupid as she was in the previous life.


    "Live well! Hope you don''t let me down!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, smiling coolly.


    City J is a neighboring city of the capital, with a prosperous economy and a quasi-first-tier city.


    Beforeing to J City, Qin Tianyue had already read the patient''s information and had also spoken to the person he had invited to know the approximate location of a ce.


    She is going to see the patient first, and then look there to see if she can find any clues.


    The patient being treated is a young boy named Guo Yue, who lives in the wealthy district of J City.


    After Qin Tianyue arrived in J City, he spent half an hour navigating and finally reached the position of the rich area.


    After taking a look at arge area of rich mans vi in front of him, Qin Tianyue retracted his eyes and parked the car, took the medicine box and got out of the car. After optimizing the address, Qin Tianyue began to look for the vi. About ten minutester, Qin Tianyue found Guos house. Location.


    Standing in front of the carved gate of the Guo family, Qin Tianyue rang the doorbell of the Guo family.


    Soon, a security guard walked out, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and he was slightly taken aback, "Girl, who are you looking for?"


    A strange and beautiful girl who looks very kind, don''t know who to look for?


    "Excuse me, is this the Guo family?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled softly and asked.


    The security nodded, "This is the Guo family!"


    "I am a member of the Xuanyi Shop, and I am here to treat Guo Yue."


    Qin Tianyue raised the medicine box in front of him and whispered to the security guard.


    The security guard nced at Qin Tianyue, with a strange light in his eyes. Guo Yue is the youngest young master of the Guo family. He is only eight years old this year. Recently, he has developed a lot of rashes on his body inexplicably, and it is useless to find many doctors.


    Suddenly, a mysterious doctor''s shop appeared, and she was such a young girl, and she didn''t know if it was the doctor the wife and the others had hired.


    Can such a young doctor really treat the young master? Somewhat inexplicably don''t believe it!


    "Then wait, I''ll let you know!"


    The security guard nced at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue stood nodded in ce.


    The security guard hurriedly turned his head. Several young security guards standing aside grabbed the security guard who was talking to Qin Tianyue and asked him what her identity was. The security guard who was talking to Qin Tianyue shook his head and strode towards the Guo''s vi.

 Chapter 1090: You said you are a doctor at Xuanyi Shop (pop 24 more)

    Chapter 1090: You said you are a doctor at Xuanyi Shop (pop 24 more)


    While waiting, Qin Tianyue received a call from Mo Yishen asking what she was doing at this time. Qin Tianyue, who was standing outside Guos house, smiled and said that he was preparing to treat the patient. What else does Mo Yishen want to say, Qin Tianyueyu Guang had seen someoneing from the Guo family, and then hung up Mo Yishen''s phone.


    A middle-aged woman in the Guo''s vi walked out, looking up and down Qin Tianyue, her eyes lighted with critical disbelief.


    "You said you are a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop?"


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were very unkind, and Qin Tianyue''s originally smiling eyes faded, "Yes, I am a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop."


    "The doctors at your doctor''s shop are so young?"


    The middle-aged woman''s expression was slightly sinking, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Of course she knew that Xuanyipu was the person next to his wife and was also the steward of Guos family, Liu. The young master Guo Yue suddenly had countless rashes. After he could not be cured, someone rmended Xuanyipu to his wife and said that she The doctors in the shop are very good at medical skills, and the wife is not willing to believe it, so she still ces the order on the Xuanyi shop, hoping that the people at the Xuanyi shop can treat the young master Guo Yue.


    After waiting for a long time, how did you know that this young girl would be such a liar, right?


    "Our doctor at the Xuanyi Shop is indeed younger!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly and did not deny that she was telling the truth.


    Steward Liu lowered his face and looked at Qin Tianyue again, "You cane in with me to see Madam first!"


    She can''t make a decision either, only the wife can make the decision. Can such a young doctor really treat it?


    I don''t know how someone at that mysterious doctor''s shop would say that the medical skills are good, she really doesn''t believe that such a young girl can treat good people, it is probably a lie!


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, and followed Steward Liu into Guo''s house without saying a word. She had the intuition that she hade here for nothing today.


    Steward Liu walked in the forefront, without the slightest intention to talk to Qin Tianyue, and led Qin Tianyue to the Guo''s living room, "Wait for a while. Our wife is watching the young master. I will go upstairs and tell her immediately."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded faintly, and watched Steward Liu walk away indifferently, his lips curled slightly.


    This is probably the first time I have been treated so indifferently since my rebirth.


    The heart is very calm, there is no ups and downs, being treated like this, I have guessed that there will be such a day from the beginning of exposure to medical skills, but it was rtively smooth a while ago.


    Her age is indeed too young in the eyes of others. People nowadays seem to look at people based on age, not on medical skills.


    The Guo family is a customer. If she leaves now, she doesn''t know how the Guo family willment on the Xuanyipu website. It is the owner of the Xuanyipu anyway. This kind of tolerance is still there, provided that they don''t touch her bottom line.


    Qin Tianyue was standing in the living room of Guo''s house, and many servants gently pointed at her.


    Qin Tianyue pretended not to know anything, and took a look at Guo Yue''s information in his hand.


    A woman''s dissatisfaction sounded in his ears, and Qin Tianyue put the information away and looked up in the direction of the stairs.


    A gorgeously dressed woman in her thirties walked down the stairs. Behind her was the housekeeper Liu who had received Qin Tianyue just now.


    "What do you guys do? Why do you get more and more rashes on your body?"


    The woman''s cold voice sounded from the top of the stairs, with easily noticeable anger.

 Chapter 1091: Thats a big man (25 more)

    Chapter 1091: That''s a big man (25 more)


    "If there are more idents, you all go home and eat yourself."


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll pay more attention to it. The doctor at the mysterious doctor''s shop is already waiting below."


    Steward Liu said respectfully, in a very low voice, and did not dare to provoke the angry Mrs. Xu Xiao of the Guo family at all.


    Their wives have always had a bad temper, and they can only restrain themselves in front of the master.


    Today, the master left very early. It seems that an important guest came from the capital. The master, who has already been resting at home, went to thepany with his husband to receive that important guest. Just now, the husband called his wife and asked She dressed up for dinner with that important guest in the evening.


    After receiving the husband''s call, the wife quickly began to prepare. She didn''t know that the young master Guo Yue was very ufortable, and the wife was in a bad mood, and she vented her anger on the servants.


    Just now she went up to tell her that the doctor from the Xuanyi Shop was here, and the wife was not too happy, and she also said how she came.


    "Um!"


    Xu Xiao nodded coldly, not feeling better at all. She would go to receive important guestster. I heard that they were from Beijing. Her husband personally told her not to be careless. She is a big man and must not offend her. When in front of him, he must be careful and never say anything wrong.


    I don''t know who it is that made her husband so cautious. You must know that their Guo family is also one of the top entrepreneurs in J City. Who dares to offend, now it''s just one person from the capital, and she actually has to be careful. The people at the Xuanyi Shop have note orete, and it is simply annoying to have toe at this important moment.


    She has an eldest daughter. Guo Yue is the youngest master of the Guo family and the most precious heir to the Guo family. There must be no mistakes. Even if she is dissatisfied, she must go to see if the people at the Xuanyi shop are capable of serving her son. treatment.


    Xu Xiao walked down the stairs, and his gaze fell inadvertently on Qin Tianyue who was standing in the middle of the living room. He just met Qin Tianyue''s gaze, stopped, and his face shed with surprise.


    "Who is she? How could she be in our Guo family?"


    Xu Xiao''s expression was slightly cold, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s delicate and beautiful face, and cold eyes shed under his eyes.


    How could such a young and beautiful girl be at her Guo''s house, could it be a wild fox from outside?


    Steward Liu nced at Qin Tianyue who was standing downstairs. When she went upstairs, she only told Xu Xiao that the people at the Xuanyi Shop hade. She didn''t tell her that the people at the Xuanyi Shop were such a young girl. No wonder Xu Xiao would question.


    "Madam, this is the doctor from the Xuanyi shop!"


    Steward Liu spoke respectfully, and then stopped talking.


    "What did you say?"


    Xu Xiao tilted his head to look at the steward Liu beside him with sharp eyes, and once again looked at Qin Tianyue with a cold and deep gaze.


    Is such a girl a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop? how is this possible?


    She didn''t know exactly where the Xuanyi Shop was. It was her best friend who told her that there is a Xuanyi Shop that is very popr now. Diseases that other doctors can''t treat it well can be easily treated by the doctor in the Xuanyi Shop.


    I was half-believing, but now I suddenly see the doctor at the Xuanyi Shop so young, how can I convince her?


    "It''s true madam, this person ims to be a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop."


    Xu Xiao walked down the stairs with a cold face and stood in front of Qin Tianyue with a gloomy expression, "Are you a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop?"

 Chapter 1092: Madam forgot the rules of Xuanyi Shop (26 more)

    Chapter 1092: Madam forgot the rules of Xuanyi Shop (26 more)


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Xu Xiao, looking at the disbelief and questioning on Xu Xiao''s face, the corner of his lips twitched lightly, "It''s Mrs. Guo, I''m Qin Tianyue, doctor of the doctor''s shop."


    Xu Xiao looked up and down Qin Tianyue, looked at her beautiful and gorgeous appearance, looked at her slim and exquisite body.


    In this way, where is the doctor who came to see the doctor, clearly a powerful vixen? Isnt it a seduce vixen in the skin of a doctors doctor?


    She has seen many such people, and has dealt with more than a few over the years.


    "Doctor, I don''t think you look like a doctor!"


    Xu Xiao sat on the sofa opposite Qin Tianyue and smiled coldly.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to meet Xu Xiao, and Xu Xiao was stunned by his cool and faint gaze. The girl''s gaze was so shocking.


    "Did the madam misunderstand something? Madam ced an order, and my mysterious doctor''s shop sent someone to treat Guo Yue. If Madam doesn''t want me, I can leave immediately."


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips slightly, but she really guessed it. The family didn''t seem to believe in the medical skills of Xuan Yi Pu at all.


    Since she doesn''t believe it, it seems she doesn''t need to stay.


    The rules of Xuan Yi Pu seems to be thedy who didn''t take it seriously.


    When she first created the website, she had set a rule not to falsely report the address or block it, and once established a trust that must bepletely blocked, if there is irony, it would be blocked as well.


    "excuse me!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, and took the medicine box in his hand. When he arrived in City J, he had an unlucky premonition. He felt that it might be unfavorable to go out today. First he met Lu Jingyi and then Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter. It seemed that he had a sixth sense. It''s really urate.


    Since Xuanyipu became famous on the Inte, it is not that no one has ever doubted the medical skills of Xuanyipu. Later, who was not convinced or admired.


    It''s not that I haven''t received disbelief. It''s the first time I''ve been treated so indifferently. Fortunately, Hua Qianfan didn''te today. She is a very short-term person and can''t see her own people being bullied by others.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue turn around, Xu Xiao couldn''t stand the cold voice. It was the first time that she was ignored so much, but she was a doctor in a mysterious doctor''s shop, and her temper was quite big.


    Qin Tianyue stopped and turned to look at Xu Xiao''s calm face again, "What else is madam?"


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze was very pale, indifferent as if there was no wave of waves. Xu Xiao''s gaze at Qin Tianyue subconsciously had an urge to dodge, which is strange. How could she find this woman''s gaze so scary, it must be Her illusion.


    "Are the people at your Xuanyi shop so rude? I''m a customer, and that''s how you treat customers?"


    Xu Xiao got up from the sofa and walked to Qin Tianyue. She was several centimeters shorter than Qin Tianyue, and she needed to raise her head to look at Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s neither humble nor arrogant, elegant temperament, Xu Xiao''splexion became more and more ugly, she was actually beaten by a doctor at the doctor''s shop.


    "Madam seems to have forgotten the rules of the Xuanyi Shop?! Do you need me to repeat it?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, his face unchanged.


    "What''s the rule?"


    Xu Xiao''s expression changed, and doubts shed in his eyes.


    What are the rules of Xuanyi shop? Why doesn''t she know?


    What rules are there in a ce where doctors are broken? It''s ridiculous!


    "I don''t know, thedy will go and see again!"


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, no longer looking at Xu Xiao striding outside, as if thinking of something, her footsteps stopped.

 Chapter 1093: But he is just a doctor (explosive 27 more)

    Chapter 1093: But he is just a doctor (explosive 27 more)


    After Qin Tianyue stopped, he tilted his head to look at Xu Xiao and the steward Liu behind her, "My doctor at the doctor''s office has amazing medical skills. I hope Madam will not judge people by appearance."


    The faint sunlight shone on Qin Tianyue''s body, which made her whole person intimidating. Xu Xiao originally wanted to be angry and cursed, but suddenly he didn''t dare to speak. The housekeeper Liu behind Xu Xiao stood there, his heart beat fiercely. I don''t know why, she always feels that she has offended someone who shouldn''t be offended.


    However, it is just a doctor at the doctor''s shop, why is he more powerful and intimidating than Mr. Master, oppressing her speechless, she is clearly smiling, but she can feel her alienation and coldness.


    After Qin Tianyue''s slender body left, Xu Xiao couldn''t help shouting out in anger, "She is nothing but a doctor who dares to take Joe in front of me."


    She hadn''t even allowed her to leave, so she dared to leave by herself.


    Such a young woman doctor, she didn''t believe it at all. How could she dare to let her treat her son? What if the son gets worse and worse?


    "Madam, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it to be angry for this kind of person."


    Steward Liu stepped forward andforted Xu Xiao. Xu Xiao has recovered. She is Mrs. Guo, who was ignored by a doctor. Today''s good mood has beenpletely destroyed.


    "What doctors are introduced here, who look like a vixen."


    Xu Xiaozuo said, in the past few years, she has seen so many women like this, where is it safe?


    She still doesn''t believe it. With her appearance, she will be a female doctor. She really doesn''t believe it if she doesn''t climb the bed of those big people.


    "Yes, he looks like a vixen."


    Steward Liu followed Xu Xiao and looked outside where Qin Tianyue was no longer visible. She didn''t know why, although she didn''t believe in the girl''s medical skills, let alone a girl with such an aura to be someone else''s junior.


    Over the years, my husband has had a few lovers out there, and it is precisely because of this that the wife is often suspicious, and when she sees young and beautiful girls, she bes more suspicious.


    "Madam, Madam Lin is here."


    A servant walked in from outside. Behind the servant, a beautiful woman who was about the same age as Xu Xiao walked in. She was Mrs. Lin among the servants. She and Xu Xiao are very good girlfriends and friends. She also introduced Xu Xiao to Xu Xiao.


    Originally, Mrs. Lin didn''t know what the Xuanyi Shop was. A month ago, her mother had an ident and almost died. It was the people at the Xuanyi Shop who rescued her mother. She has since learned about the Xuanyi Shop.


    This time, Xu Xiaos son had an ident, and it was useless to find countless medical skills. She thought of Xuan Yi Pu.


    Mrs. Lin, who knew what Xu Xiao''s temper was, was afraid that Xu Xiao would offend the people at the Xuanyi Shop, and drove here quickly.


    "You came just right, because I believe you so, what kind of doctor you introduced to me, didn''t you mean to harm my son?"


    Xu Xiao stepped forward dissatisfied, and Mrs. Lin stood in front of Xu Xiao suspiciously, "A Xiao, what do you mean? Where is the doctor at Xuan Yi Pu?"


    "Go, here''s a vixen, how could I let a vixen save my son."


    Xu Xiao snorted coldly, and his tone was full of disgust.


    Madam Lin''s expression changed when she heard Xu Xiao''s words, "A Xiao, did you drive away the doctor at the Xuanyi Shop?"


    "Why don''t you drive away? You said that the doctor at the mysterious doctor shop is very good at medical treatment. Herees a teenage girl, can I trust her? She looks like a vixen, how can I feel relieved to let her heal? Woolen cloth?"

 Chapter 1094: Are you still afraid of a small doctors shop? (28 more)

    Chapter 1094: Are you still afraid of a small doctor''s shop? (28 more)


    Xu Xiao didn''t admit his mistake at all, but instead med the person introduced by Mrs. Lin.


    Xu Xiao has an excellent family background, and she has always been doted by her parents, and she has developed a somewhat domineering character.


    Even after marrying for so many years, Xu Xiao''s character still hasn''t changed. It is precisely because of this that Xu Xiao''s husband will look for some charming and obedient lovers outside.


    "A Xiao, you are so confused!"


    Madam Lin was a little flustered, she was stillte, and Xu Xiao had already offended the people at the Xuanyi Shop, what should I do?


    "Didn''t I tell you that the people at Xuanyipu are very young? Although they are young, they have very good medical skills. You must not underestimate them because of their age."


    "Now that you have driven away the people from the Xuanyi Shop, you will be cklisted for the Xuanyi Shop in the future."


    Mrs. Lin was a little anxious, she quickly took out her mobile phone from her bag and logged onto the Xuanyipu website to check Xu Xiao''s order, only to find that Xu Xiao had been listed as a cklist for Xuanyipu.


    "It''s over!"


    Mrs. Lin didn''t look good, and she didn''t want to talk to Xu Xiao angrily. She knew that Xu Xiao loved to offend people, and was afraid that she would really offend people at the doctor''s shop, but in the end she still offended.


    She had told Xu Xiao some precautions a long time ago, telling her that the doctors at the Xuanyishop are very young, and they must not be underestimated because they are young. Another point is that they must never look down on people who abuse the Xuanyishop. She believes Xu Xiao must do that. Now, the person who scolded Xuanyipu as a vixen, now it''s all right, and set it as a cklist. In the future, the Guo family should not seek Xuanyipu for treatment.


    She didn''t believe in the medical skills of the Xuan Yi shop, if she hadn''t watched them heal her mother from the brink of death, she would not believe it.


    "What''s over, what''s to be done? My Guo family has money. Are you afraid of a small doctor''s shop?"


    Xu Xiao snorted coldly, "Don''t introduce this kind of unreliable to me in the future."


    Mrs. Lin sighed and shook her head, "I will not introduce you if you want me to introduce it, Xiao, I hope you will not regret it in the future."


    "I''m sorry, that girl, I mean I won''t let her treat my son at all."


    Xu Xiao snorted disdainfully, with no regrets at all.


    Madam Lin looked at Xu Xiao and muttered lowly, "If you ask them in the future, they won''t treat the Guo family anymore."


    She knew that Xu Xiao would regret it in the future, because she insulted the genius doctor away and was cklisted by the genius doctor.


    She used to be disdainful before, and felt that it was just a little mysterious doctor''s shop. If it weren''t for her mother and some rtives who were treated by the mysterious doctor''s disease, she would never know that a little mysterious doctor''s shop would be so powerful. .


    Offending anyone can''t offend the genius doctor, because they are the ones who can make you live and die.


    "How could I beg them, you think too much."


    Xu Xiao sneered. She is Mrs. Guo, and it is impossible to beg these people to death.


    Mrs. Lin doesnt want to talk anymore. She knows that its useless to say more. Xu Xiao is the kind of person who doesnt buy in oil and salt. What she believes will never change. Now that she offends the Xuanyi shop, I hope she can do it for herself. Bar.


    As a friend of Xu Xiao, I don''t know how many times I have persuaded her, every time she is so stubborn, I hope her stubbornness will not harm her.


    "Since you think it doesn''t matter, then I have nothing to say, I''ll go now."


    Madam Lin sighed and didn''t want to say any more. She had persuaded Xu Xiao, and Xu Xiao still did the same, and she had nothing to do.

 Chapter 1095: Looking for the Mystery Research Institute (pop 29 more)

    Chapter 1095: Looking for the Mystery Research Institute (pop 29 more)


    "you are leaving?"


    Xu Xiao frowned slightly, and Madam Lin nodded, "Well, there is something else."


    "Then you go. I will have important things to do in the evening. My husband said that there is a big man from Beijing and he wants me to apany him."


    Madam Lin nodded, did not speak any more, and walked outside.


    After Mrs. Lin left, Xu Xiao hurriedly returned to the room. She had to dress up, don''t be ashamed.


    After Qin Tianyue left the Guo family, he called Hua Qianfan and asked him to cklist the Guo family.


    After Hua Qianfan heard Qin Tianyue''s words, his face was slightly dark, like a Guo family, their sect leader personally went out, and actually returned his face.


    Soon Hua Qianfan put the Guo family on the cklist.


    "Should I go out today without reading the almanac?"


    Qin Tianyueughed at himself and looked at the scenery not far away.


    This is the result of my first visit to J City, and I really feel a little bit emotional.


    No longer paying attention to the affairs of the Guo family, Qin Tianyue drove away. She has more important things to do. There is no need to worry about the Guo family. There are many such people in society, and people will encounter many in their lives. Why bother? ?


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon. Qin Tianyue''s car was parked in the parking lot of a shopping mall in J City. The slender figure walked out of the shopping mall and walked towards the destination along the map with his mobile phone.


    This is the location of the second ring of J City. There are many shopping malls nearby, as well as arge park and a famous middle school in J City. Following the map, Qin Tianyue is looking for clues around him.


    She thought that the research institute should be some remote ce, how could she dare to do that kind of harmful things in such a prosperous ce.


    There are almost all residents nearby. Do they want to do such a despicable thing without worrying about being exposed?


    The corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and he began to slowly search around, to see if he could find anything.


    "Master, are you a resident of this neighborhood?"


    Seeing an old man walking with something, Qin Tianyue stepped forward and asked softly.


    The old man''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, looking at her smiling and gentle appearance, the old man nodded with a smile, "Yes, I live in front."


    "Uncle, can I ask you something?"


    Qin Tianyue asked softly, and the old man nodded, "Just ask what you have. I can tell you what I know."


    "Thank you, uncle, don''t you know if uncle has seen anything strange around here? Or have you ever seen a man with a big spot on his left face?"


    The old man thought for a while and shook his head, "I haven''t seen the person you are talking about, and there are no strange things."


    "Really, thank you, uncle, for interrupting."


    "fine!"


    Qin Tianyue stood there, looking back at the old man as he gradually moved away.


    She looked for the people who hadn''t seen the previous life, maybe this is not the ce, maybe the reason why those people appeared here is because they found the person they were looking for here.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold, his fists clenched tightly, and the cold light of the yin bird shed under his eyes.


    That smear was scarlet uncontroble.


    That mystery research institute has done so many things that hurt the nature and reason, under the banner of research, sitting selfishly, it shouldn''t exist at all.


    Looking around, Qin Tianyue turned and left without gaining anything.

 Chapter 1096: Where are you, what happened to me (30 more)

    Chapter 1096: Where are you, what happened to me (30 more)


    It was six o''clock in the afternoon when Qin Tianyue left. She was nning to leave J City, but suddenly received a call from Zhou Yue.


    There are Pinyue shops and restaurants in J City. During this time, Zhou Yue was in charge of J City. Knowing that Qin Tianyue hade to J City, Zhou Yue quickly called her.


    At six o''clock, Pinyue Restaurant has many customers.


    In a good position near the window, Zhou Yue and Qin Tianyue sat opposite each other. He was also looking after the orchard and vegetable garden on the outskirts of J City. Knowing that Qin Tianyue had arrived in J City, he quickly called her and rushed over from the suburbs.


    "Boss, why don''t you make a phone call when youe, if Luo brother hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t know that you came to J city."


    Although J City is not far from the capital, Zhou Yue rarely sees Qin Tianyue again because of his busy schedule.


    Qin Tianyue took a sip of the spirit tea in front of him, "I just came to J City to save people, I didn''t think so much."


    "Boss, don''t you forget us all?"


    Zhou Yue pretended to be ufortable and said, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Yue, who had always been stable, to have such a side.


    Many waiters at Pinyue restaurant took advantage of their free time to look at Qin Tianyue who was rxing by the window drinking tea. They were surprised. They always knew that Pinyue restaurant had a bigger owner, who would be such a young girl. Even if it were so beautiful, it was simply unreasonable.


    Manager Zhou Yue, who has always been steady and rarely smiles, is also so cheerful in front of the young bosses that they can''t help but look curiously.


    "Boss, it''s alreadyte today. Why don''t you stay in J City for one night? I can''t worry about driving sote."


    Zhou Yue nced at the sky outside. It was getting dark early in November, and Qin Tianyue would have to drive at least an hour to return to the capital.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the sky outside, and was about to talk when the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took out his cell phone, and the caller ID showed that it was Mo Yishen''s call.


    Zhou Yue, who was sitting opposite Qin Tianyue, seemed to see the caller ID of Qin Tianyue''s mobile phone, and quickly got up, "Boss, I''ll go take a look. You will sit for a while."


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and nodded towards Zhou Yue. After Zhou Yue left, Qin Tianyue answered the phone.


    "Hey!"


    "Are you in J City?"


    Mo Yi''s deep and **** voice came from the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianyue nodded in a daze, "Yes, how do you know?"


    She didn''t tell him that she was in J City. He actually knew it. Could it be that she went to find herself and didn''t find Hua Zhenzhu what they told him?


    "Where are you now?"


    Mo Yishen didn''t answer Qin Tianyue, but instead asked in a low voice where she was.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips slightly, staring at the traffic and people flowing outside the window, and then slowly said, "I''m at Pinyue Restaurant in J City."


    Qin Tianyue had just finished speaking, and suddenly there was no sound on the other end, and then there was a harsh sound, some of which were like the harsh sound of a stool being kicked hard.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and took the phone away from his ear, "Is the ink deep?"


    "I''m here!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice on the phone was a little rushed, followed by the sound of the door being opened.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a deep voice, why did she feel that there was something noisy on the other side.

 Chapter 1097: Why are you here, its my fault (burst 31 more)

    Chapter 1097: Why are you here, it''s my fault (burst 31 more)


    Where is he? Why is there a little noisy voice over there, it seems to be in a public ce, is he outside now?


    Mo Yishen did not answer Qin Tianyue''s question. As she was about to speak, she felt someone standing beside her.


    Turning his head to look, Qin Tianyue''s expression paused slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily, "Why are you here?"


    The slender figure standing in front of her was Mo Yishen impressively.


    The narrow and long phoenix eyes on Mo Yishen''s handsome face like a **** of heaven tightly locked Qin Tianyue, "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to J City?"


    "How did I know that you would be in J City, you didn''t tell me today?"


    Qin Tianyue got up from her position and teased with a smile. She really didn''t expect to see him here.


    "It was my fault!"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and his eyes looked at her closely, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    I have been thinking about her all day, and I cant wait to go back to the capital right away. If it werent for something to do here, he would never stay too much. I didnt know that I would get news about her in J city, so I called her right away. Surprisingly. She was also in the Pinyue restaurant in J City.


    The reason why he came to J City today is because there is a very important cooperation and negotiation. The old man Guo Jiaguo and his father in J City are friends. This time he wille to J City in person for the negotiation.


    After a meeting in the afternoon, he was supposed to go back, and was invited by Mr. Guo to have dinner.


    Because he was a good friend of his father, he couldn''t refuse, so he could only prepare to have dinner before returning to the capital.


    The old man Guo had booked the restaurant in Pinyue Restaurant, which was quite satisfactory to him, because when he came here, his heart would calm down a bit, as if she was staying by his side.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, "Are you busy?"


    How would she know that he was also in J City and was dining at Pinyue Restaurant, if she knew it, she wouldn''t be so surprised.


    "not busy!"


    Mo Yi deeply curled his lips and smiled as he was about to stretch out his hand and sp Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, when Xu Xiao''s husband Guo Qin''s voice came from behind him.


    "Master Mo!"


    Xu Xiao took Guo Qins hand and walked forward. Mo Yishen was chatting and suddenly made a phone call. He didnt know who could make him so out of control. He just said a word of unapaniment and strode out of the box. After he left the box, they looked at Mo Yan standing aside and found that his expression was the same, without any surprised expression.


    Xu Xiao and his wife walked forward, preparing to walk into the box with Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen''s slender body blocked Qin Tianyue behind him, so Xu Xiao did not recognize Qin Tianyue for the first time.


    Hearing the voices of Xu Xiao and his wife, Mo Yishen, who had originally wanted to touch Qin Tianyue, withdrew his hand, turned his slender and tall body, and looked at Xu Xiao and his wife in a cold and cold manner, "Something?"


    Xu Xiao slightly probed with some confusion. When Mo Yishen turned around, she seemed to see a familiar figure. Could it be someone she knew?


    Does anyone she know knows Lord Mo?


    She hadn''t seen this big man in the Guo family for so many years, how could someone she know met Lord Mo?


    When I first saw this young Master Mo, she almost didn''t control her expression. It was the first time I saw such a young and handsome man. Even Xu Xiao, who was already in his 30s, couldn''t help being cruel. Beat fiercely.


    His momentum is very strong, and she, who has always been tough, doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him.

 Chapter 1098: There is a feeling of being stared at by a wolf (32 more)

    Chapter 1098: There is a feeling of being stared at by a wolf (32 more)


    He nced over, and she even lowered her words subconsciously, for fear of offending him.


    I heard from my husband that he is the head of the Mo group in Beijing, and no one in the capital dared to provoke him. Their family also relied on his fathers acquaintance with Ye Yes father to invite him to J City.


    She didn''t even know Lord Mo, and it was even more impossible for the rest of the people to know each other.


    It must be someone who is as important as Lord Mo''s identity that can make Lord Moe over to say hello in person.


    But when Lord Mo turned around just now, how did she seem to see a woman?


    Could it be Lord Mo''s sweetheart?


    I heard that Lord Mo was clean and self-conscious, and her female color was not close. Even if he had an unbeatable position, there would never be a woman around him. So how could he be Lord Mo''s sweetheart, probably someone he knew.


    "No...nothing, but it was my father who saw youe out and asked us toe out and see if there is something wrong?"


    Guo Qin smiled and spoke. He was many years older than Mo Yishen, and was also a powerful figure in City J. Standing in front of Mo Yishen, he couldn''t help but lower his voice subconsciously.


    A few years ago, he had seen Mo Yishen''s methods, vigorous and resolute. At that time, Mo Yishen seemed to have just taken over the Mo Group, and countless business tycoons had never looked after him, andughed at him secretly.


    But just a yearter, no one dared to say that Mo Yishen was not good, even in secret, no one dared to say that he was not good.


    Because in just one year, the Mo Group has risen to a height that has never been seen before, surpassing all the giants in the capital. In recent years, it has been even worse.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi nodded faintly, still standing in ce.


    Guo Qin didn''t understand what Mo Yishen meant for a while. Seeing that there seemed to be someone behind him, Guo Qin smiled and said, "The person behind Mo is a friend of Mo''s? Why not have a meal together!"


    The person who can make Lord Moe here with such excitement must have a high status in Lord Mo''s heart. Since he is another big person, he must be treated well.


    It''s just that Lord Mo is so tightly guarded, he doesn''t know whether it is a man or a woman!


    Xu Xiao let go of Guo Qin''s hand and moved a few steps aside. She was really curious about who the person behind Mo Yishen was. A little bit, Xu Xiao saw Qin Tianyue''s face standing behind Mo Yishen. Hisplexion changed, subconsciously. Cried out, "Why are you? Aren''t you from the mysterious doctor shop?"


    At Xu Xiao''s incredulous expression, Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, "Mrs. Guo."


    Mo Yishen''s slender body moved slightly. He turned to look at Qin Tianyue, and when he met Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes, Mo Yishen''s eyes moved slightly, as if asking how Qin Tianyue met the Guo family?


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward from behind Mo Yishen, and Guo Qin saw Qin Tianyue who was standing behind Mo Yishen clearly, his expression changed slightly, a little lost.


    Unexpectedly, standing behind Mo Ye was a girl, still such a young and beautiful girl. As the head of the Guo family in J City, it was the first time I saw such a beautiful and ethereal girl. Son.


    It seemed that he felt Guo Qin''s over-sizing gaze. Mo gave Guo Qin a gloomy look with deep phoenix eyes. Guo Qin quickly retracted his gaze, his back was cold, he was caught by a poisonous snake, no, he was stared by a wolf. The feeling of going up, it seems that it will be severely torn apart in the next moment.

 Chapter 1099: You mean she stalked you (33 more)

    Chapter 1099: You mean she stalked you (33 more)


    What the **** is he doing, knowing that Mo Yishen cares about this girl, he actually looked a little absent-mindedly, what a damn!


    In his ears was his wife''s somewhat out of control voice, Guo Qin held Xu Xiao with a calm face, "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, Xu Xiao only thought of Qin Tianyue in his mind, and had long neglected that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were acquaintances.


    She thought that Qin Tianyue was a member of the mysterious doctor''s shop and she did not allow her to be treated. She deliberately followed herself to the Pinyue restaurant in order to show up in front of her, to make her remember her, or to...or want to hook up her husband.


    She knew that this girl would not be a good person, she must havee to hook up her husband!


    Even if it wasn''t to hook up with her husband, it was to follow her to the Pinyue restaurant, otherwise how could she meet her here so coincidentally.


    My best friend also said that she would regret something, how could she regret it? This mysterious doctor shop is simply fake, doing disgusting activities in the name of a doctor.


    "Husband, this woman said today that she was here to treat my son, but she suddenly appeared here. She must have followed me."


    Xu Xiao was furious when she thought that Qin Tianyue had followed her. She said that she didn''t want her to be treated, and she didn''t need her to treat her son. She actually dared to follow her here, which is absolutely disgusting.


    "what?"


    Guo Qin looked at Xu Xiao in surprise and then at Qin Tianyue. This girl is from the Xuanyi Shop? He heard his wife talk about the Xuanyi Shop yesterday, saying that it was introduced by Mrs. Lin, his girlfriend, and he didn''t know how the medical skills were.


    This girl is a member of the doctor''s shop, that is, the person who wants to treat her son, how can she show up here?


    The wife''s tone seems a little wrong, isn''t this girl good at medical skills?


    No, it''s not right, even if this girl is not good at medical skills, she is also Mo Yishen, the one who can''t even offend a man.


    "What nonsense, shut up!"


    With a gloomy expression, Guo Qin grabbed Xu Xiao''s hand and nced at her warningly.


    Xu Xiao looked at Guo Qin dissatisfied, what happened to her, but just said...


    Suddenly, Xu Xiao''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s body, her face changed slightly when she thought of something, she almost forgot that this girl had met Mo Yishen? How did they meet?


    Isn''t this girl a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop? How did you know Lord Mo?


    Was it because of her appearance that she seduce this Master Mo?


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Guo here, it''s a coincidence!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, and Xu Xiao nced at Qin Tianyue with a deep expression, "Is it a coincidence? I don''t know if it is a coincidence or intentional?"


    "You mean she followed you?"


    A low and dangerous voice rang out in the restaurant, and many guests did not dare to look over here.


    On one side are the famous Guo family in J City, and on the other are men who are tabooed by the Guo family. They are just ordinary people. It''s better not to provoke them. Watch the excitement and don''t get into trouble at the end.


    "Master Mo, I didn''t mean that!"


    Xu Xiao quickly lost his smile and nced at Qin Tianyue who was standing next to Mo Yishen. Since they stood here, Master Mo has not introduced this girl. Isn''t it as important as he thought?


    If so, what is she afraid of?


    "Master Mo, this girl came to Guo''s house today and told me that she was a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop. I didn''t think she looked like a doctor, so I let her leave. Now I suddenly see her here, I..."

 Chapter 1100: She is the person in my heart of Mo Yishen (34 more)

    Chapter 1100: She is the person in my heart of Mo Yishen (34 more)


    Xu Xiaoxian smiled and talked. When she met Mo''s deep gaze, her throat seemed to be pinched, and the second half of her words were choked in her throat, unable to speak at all.


    Why, she suddenly felt that Mo Yishen''s aura became more and more intimidating, very terrifying, and made her back chill.


    "You let her go?!"


    An increasingly dangerous voice came from Mo Yishen''s mouth, and Guo Qin froze on his face with a smiling smile. Xu Xiao, like Guo Qin, even the stupid people knew that Mo Yishen was angry.


    A simple sentence made anyone hear his maintenance.


    Qin Tianyue stood still and did not speak, her beautiful eyes looked at Mo Yishen beside her, and the corners of her lips slightly raised.


    "me"


    Xu Xiao''s expression was a little pale. She usually looked at Guo Qin for help, hoping that Guo Qin could save herself. Under Mo Yishen''s powerful oppressive momentum, she could not speak at all.


    This girl is just a doctor at the doctor''s shop, why is it protected by Mo Yishen?


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes sternly looked at Xu Xiaos unsustainable elegant expression, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyues hand, sping his fingers, "She is the person in my heart, and I dare not let her leave. How dare you?"


    "Master Mo, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings, all my wife is ignorant."


    Guo Qin sweated thinly on his forehead. He had never felt so nervous and scared. This was the first time.


    It''s all this woman. Why did he look at her at the beginning, and it was more than enough to seed. He really regretted marrying her. Now that he has offended Lord Mo, he doesn''t know if something will happen?


    Xu Xiao''s legs were weak and he squeezed Guo Qin''s hand tightly. Guo Qin gave Xu Xiao a fierce look and kept smiling deeply at Mo Yi.


    Xu Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue, who smiled and didn''t say a word, in disbelief. How could this girl be the person on the cusp of Lord Mo? How could this be?


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s ten fingers sping Qin Tianyue''s hand, Xu Xiao only felt like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, feeling weak and weak, as if he was about to fall to the ground in the next moment.


    Mo Yi looked at Guo Qin and his wife coldly, his thin lips curled coldly, his voice was gloomy and cold, "My fiancee is not only the doctor with the most sophisticated medical skills at the Xuanyi Shop, but also the owner of the Pinyue Restaurant where you are now."


    Mo Yishen''s words made Xu Xiao no longer able to hold his body, and fell towards the dining chair beside him, looking pale at Qin Tianyue.


    The words of her girlfriends faintly lingered. She once told her girlfriends vowed that she would never regret it, but only a few hourster, she already regretted it.


    This girl is not the vixen she imagined at all. She is the fiance of Lord Mo, the doctor with the most exquisite medical skills at the Xuanyi Shop, and the owner of the Pinyue restaurant they often visit.


    She offended such a person, is there a way to survive?


    An old man with gray hair and crutches came over under the leadership of Mo Yan. He was the old man of the Guo family. Old man Guo, who had been waiting in the box for a long time, couldn''t wait, so he walked out with Mo Yan.


    At a nce, I could tell that something was wrong outside the restaurant. How could my daughter-inw sit on the sofa with a frightened expression, and his son trembled, as if tolerating something?


    Opposite them, Mo Yishen, his old friend''s best young son had a cold expression on his face, and he was holding a beautiful young girl beside him.


    "what happened?"


    The old voice rang from the mouth of Old Man Guo, and he stood in front of Guo Qin with a slightly tufted body.

 Chapter 1101: Offended her can’t be forgiven (35 more)

    Chapter 1101: Offended her can¡¯t be forgiven (35 more)


    Mo Yan crossed the old man Guo and stood behind Mo Yishen, and shouted at Qin Tianyue who was beside Mo Yishen, "Madam!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Mo Yan, Mo Yishen nced at her with dissatisfaction in his eyes, Qin Tianyue quickly reduced his smile, and his beautiful eyes stared at Mo Yideep.


    She just smiled politely at Mo Yan, why did he get jealous? !


    Guo Qin walked to Old Man Guo and whispered what happened just now in his ear. When Old Man Guo heard it, his expression changed slightly, and he nced at Xu Xiao, who was still pale and unreturned while sitting on the dining chair. .


    He is very clear about his daughter-inw''s personality, and it is easy to offend people. He didn''t care about offending some people before, but now he actually offends Lord Mo, a person who even he didn''t dare to offend.


    Even the old man of the Mo family dare not easily offend Mo Yishen. Now that his daughter-inw has offended this man, it is really unfortunate for the family.


    "Yeshen!"


    Father Guo took a step forward, his old face apologetic, "I hope you can forgive my daughter-inw for being rude, and I will teach her well when I return."


    Mo Yishen''s eyes fell on Old Man Guo, "Forgive? Offend me. For Uncle Guo''s sake, I can consider it, but I can''t offend her!"


    Old Man Guo''s expression changed slightly, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and his expression was slightly taken aback.


    The son said that the girl next to Mo Yishen is the owner of the Xuanyi Shop and the owner of Pinyue Restaurant. She has such amazing abilities at a young age and should not be underestimated.


    It is his daughter-inw''s shallow knowledge, and he has not been disappointed in these years. At first, he seemed to have a good rtionship with Xu Xiao''s parents, so letting his daughter-inw to marry his son would make some embarrassment in the family from time to time.


    "Girl, my old man apologizes for my daughter-inw, I hope you can forgive her once."


    Mr. Guo sincerely apologized. For the sake of the Guo family, he must lower his head.


    Guo Qin grabbed Xu Xiao and forced her to stand up, "Hurry up and apologize."


    Xu Xiao did not dare to look at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, lowered his head and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry Miss Qin, it''s my fault, you can forgive me once."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mr. Guo, raised his lips and smiled, and his eyes fell on the Guo family, "Master Guo, I didn''t me Mrs. Guo, maybe it''s fate."


    The fate in Qin Tianyue''s mouth refers to the treatment of the Guo family. She is indeed not angry, but it is also a fact that the Guo family is cklisted and absolutely cannot be changed.


    Old man Guo''s expression loosened slightly, "It''s our Guo family''s fault."


    Qin Tianyue did not speak any more, Mo Yishen grabbed her hand and nced at Father Guo, "Uncle Guo,e here today!"


    Mo Yishen nced at Mo Yan, who nodded respectfully.


    Two slender and slender figures slowly left the Pinyue restaurant, Zhou Yue stood aside and cast his eyes on Xu Xiao''s body, his face slightly cold.


    Ever since Mo Yishen walked to Qin Tianyue''s side, Zhou Yue had been standing behind the counter and watching. Later, when Guo Qin and his wife came here, he realized that his boss was treated like this by that woman, and it was absolutely hateful.


    "Remember Mrs. Guo''s family, she will be cklisted for Pinyue Restaurant in the future."


    Zhou Yue said indifferently, turning around and walking towards the office on the third floor of the restaurant.


    "Yes, manager."


    Several waiters nodded and nced sympathetically at the direction of Guo''s family. This Mrs. Guo actually offended their boss. It''s no wonder that Manager Zhou, who has always been guarding the boss, is also so angry.

 Chapter 1102: Mrs. Mos dragon scales (36 more)

    Chapter 1102: Mrs. Mo''s dragon scales (36 more)


    After Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue left, Mo Yan''s slender body stepped forward and stood in front of Mr. Guo. He said in a deep voice, "Guo Dong, Mr. Guo, the cooperation between the Guo Group and the Mo Group, that''s it."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, Guo Qin''s expression changed drastically, and he asked eagerly, "Why, Assistant Yan?"


    The Guo Group has prepared a lot of time for this cooperation. What should they do if they do not cooperate?


    "Don''t you understand Mr. Guo?"


    Mo Yan''s gaze fell on Xu Xiao, Xu Xiao almost didn''t faint, she thought it was over, but now it has just begun.


    Mo Yan looked at her, could it be because she offended the girl named Qin Tianyue?


    She is just a word, is the consequence so serious? Now the son can''t heal, and cooperation can''t be done. She didn''t know how to constrain herself. When she saw that the parents were beautiful, she should calm down and calm her heart. She shouldn''t be so superficial that they won''t.


    She should let her try if she can treat her son. If it doesnt work, its not toote to drive her away. Just because she is young and because she looks beautiful, she will drive her away. She cant cooperate now, she knows. Waiting for oneself must be a painful end.


    For so many years, it was because of the rtionship between the parents and the father that their husband and wife did not get divorced. If something happens now, she doesn''t know whether her husband will file for a divorce.


    Guo Qin clenched his teeth and looked at Xu Xiao, who was pale beside him, with an ugly expression. How could he not understand, he understood very well.


    "Assistant Yan, is there no room for maneuver?"


    Guo Qin still wants to redeem the cooperation. They Guo Group paid so much, is it just because of his wife''s offense that it is over?


    If this is the case, the Guo family will definitely be hit hard, because this time of cooperation, they have put in countless efforts and invested a lot of money in order to have a cooperation with the Mo Group.


    It was about to seed in the first ce, but the superficial women beside him made the Guo family what he is now.


    "Ms. Guo, Mrs. Mo''s dragon scales, it is not terrible to offend Lord Mo, but it is the most terrible to offend husbands. It''s not too early. I should also go. You guys can do it yourself."


    Mo Yan said to Guo Qin, and nodded to Old Man Guo who had not spoken aside, and strode away.


    His back was very decisive, and he didn''t want to give Guo Qin and others a chance to intercede at all.


    After Mo Yan left, Guo Qin stared at Xu Xiao fiercely. Xu Xiao was frightened by his gaze and wanted to reach out his hand to hold Guo Qin, but Guo Qin waved it away.


    "Dad, what should we do now, should we discuss with Master Mo again?"


    Guo Qin looked a little anxious. Father Guo nced at Xu Xiao and closed his eyes ufortably. "No, I know it very clearly with his deep character. We offend the person he cares about. Don''t think about having anything with the Mo Group in the future." Cooperation."


    This time it was his cheeky opportunity to invite Old Man Mo, but they didn''t cherish it.


    The Guo family''s recent business has been blocked and has declined a lot, so they thought of cooperating with the Mo Group. They hoped that through this cooperation, the Guo family could restore the past. They didn''t know that they even lost the opportunity to cooperate in the end.


    There is only one chance, and there is absolutely no possibility of a second chance.


    "dad!"


    Guo Qin''s face was pale, but he was stopped by Old Man Guo when he wanted to say something, "I''ll talk about itter."

 Chapter 1103: I know I was wrong, get out (37 more)

    Chapter 1103: I know I was wrong, get out (37 more)


    There was loud apuse from the huge Guo family. Xu Xiao was beaten to sit on the sofa, his right cheek was red and swollen but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Father Guo returned to the room since he returned to the Guos house. He was unwilling to say anything. This time, he stopped speaking for his daughter-inw Xu Xiao, and he didnt want to see the family conflict. See if we can save the partnership.


    "I know I was wrong, husband, you forgive me once, OK?"


    Xu Xiao sped Guo Qin''s hand with both hands. This time she really knew that she was impulsive, and actually regarded that big man''s fiancee as a vixen, and said she was so vicious, it''s no wonder that she would be angry.


    Her husband had told her that this time the cooperation was very important, and it was very important to the Guo family. If they messed up the Guo family, they would definitely go down a big step. It was good, but she turned it into this way.


    Even if she doesn''t want to apologize anymore, this time she must take the initiative to lower her head.


    "Get out of here! I''ve endured your character for so many years. This time such an important cooperation has been messed up by you."


    Guo Qin roared angrily. Many servants hid from the side and did not dare to step forward. Steward Liu shrank in fear. What happened, and why would it be like this when Mrs. and Mrs. went out?


    Xu Xiao cried in a low voice of sadness, and wanted to hold Guo Qin. Guo Qin stepped back and said, "I shouldn''t have married you back then, and these years won''t make a good home like this."


    "Husband, I was really wrong, I change, I will really change."


    Xu Xiao stood up and hugged Guo Qin. Guo Qin pushed Xu Xiao away, condescendingly, looking at her coldly, "Change? How many times did you change? Did you change it? You actually offended Master Mo''s fiancee. , Who is she who can we offend? She cane to treat our son. It is the blessing of our Guo family. In the end, you did well and drove her away? Now that you say you change, how can you change it?"


    "This time, you hurt my Guo family like this, we... let''s get a divorce."


    This is not the first time Guo Qin mentioned the divorce, and it was rejected by Xu Xiao. This time he had to leave. If Xu Xiao stayed at Guo''s house, his Guo''s house still doesn''t know what it will be like. His eldest daughter is already The arrogant and domineering taught by Xu Xiao, the youngest son must never be taught badly again.


    Xu Xiao raised his head in disbelief and looked at Guo Qin. Seeing Guo Qin''s cold and decisive appearance, Xu Xiao shook his head desperately, "I won''t leave, I will never get divorced, Guo Qin, you die of this heart, right? I will never withdraw Mrs. Guo''s position. Don''t think I don''t know that you want to give those vixens. I will never divorce you."


    Guo Qin looked at Xu Xiao coldly, not showing Xu Xiao affection at all, "Then it depends on who has the solution."


    Guo Qin left these words, and did not even look at Xu Xiao walking towards the outside, not willing to stay at home at all.


    Xu Xiao fell to the ground and cried. She would never get a divorce, absolutely not.


    Steward Liu cautiously walked to Xu Xiao, "Madam, are you okay?"


    "Get out, get out! It''s all you, you immediately pack up your things and get out of Guo''s house for me."


    Xu Xiao stared at Steward Liu with red and swollen eyes. Steward Liu was someone she had brought from the Xu family. She always liked to give her bad ideas. Now Xu Xiao regrets bringing Steward Liu to the Guo family.


    Steward Liu knelt in front of Xu Xiao in fear, "No, ma''am, don''t drive me away, I have the old and the younger, don''t drive me away."

 Chapter 1104: Tomorrow I will take you around (explosion 38 more)

    Chapter 1104: Tomorrow I will take you around (explosion 38 more)


    "Get out, get out of here, get out!"


    Xu Xiao picked up the things on the coffee table and threw them towards Steward Liu. Steward Liu was hit with a blood hole on her forehead. She covered her forehead in fear and trembled all over.


    Xu Xiao looked sharply at Steward Liu, knelt on the ground in pain, hiding his face and burst into tears.


    Because of her domineering, because of her arrogance, because of her arrogance, let her be like this.


    She regretted it, but it was toote!


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know the farce of the Guo family, nor did they know what Mo Yan said to the Guo family after they left.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the night view of J City appeared in front of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and the roads were full of beautiful neon lights, and pedestrians came and went on the road.


    Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue intertwined their fingers and shuttled among the crowd, looking at the scenery of J City along the way.


    "Unexpectedly, the scenery in City J is pretty good!"


    Qin Tianyue said with emotion, Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at her dozingly, and echoed her with a hum, "Do you like it?"


    "not bad!"


    "Then we will stay one night tonight, and tomorrow I will take you around J City."


    Mo Yishen said in a deep and **** voice, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen and raised her lips slightly, "Take me around J City?"


    "Um!"


    "Then I think about it!"


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, his eyes are crystal clear, like the most beautiful stars in the dark, always beckoning his gaze.


    "I heard that there is a lively snack street nearby, I want to go!"


    Zhou Yue told her just now that there is a famous snack street nearby, which has food from the south, east, north and west. If she likes it, he can take her there.


    Originally, she didn''t have any interest in going shopping, but now with Mo Yishen, she wants to hang out with him, she wants to go on a date with him, only the two of them.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, he would apany her where she wanted to go, even if it was the end of the world, he would apany her as long as she wanted to.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to hold the deep ink hand, her eyes were soft and beautiful, just like the girl in the painting.


    "Mo Yishen..."


    As soon as Qin Tianyue called Mo Yishen''s name, she heard the angry voices of the crowd not far ahead, her eyes shed slightly.


    Mo Yishen followed Qin Tianyue''s gaze, and her phoenix eyes shed coldly.


    At a distance of more than ten meters between the two of them, in front of a shop, an old man in his early sixties was kicked to the ground by a fat middle-aged man, still whispering, "It''s useless, let you take a te." , You can also smash the te to the ground."


    "Son, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''ll pick it up right away."


    The old man wanted to struggle to get up from the ground in pain, but was red by the fat middle-aged man.


    The old man was wiping tears, and was ufortably afraid to look at his own son. This is her own son, but he was so depressed to her. Her son, who had worked so hard to raise, originally thought that he could enjoy the blessings, but he did not expect to be in old age. Will be treated like this.


    The son originally treated her as a filial piety. Over the years, she has grown older and often gets sick. Her son and daughter-inw see her as a disgusting face. Recently, the store business is very busy. She was called to the store by her son-inw to help. , But she didn''t dare toin, she could only work hard.


    Today, I was really tired. I identally broke a te. After my son knew about it, he beat and scolded her repeatedly. Her heart was very painful, sore and ufortable. She didn''t dare to refute, and could only silently endure his insults.


    "How can there be such a son?"

 Chapter 1105: Elder abuse, she has a kind of power (burst 39 more)

    Chapter 1105: Elder abuse, she has a kind of power (burst 39 more)


    "Boss, how can you treat your old mother like this is too much."


    Soon many people gathered around. Someone wanted to step up to help the old man who fell on the ground, but was scolded by the fat boss, "What is your business? This is my family''s business. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    The shop is busy, and this old man is unhelpful. He has a violent temper, so he can''t stand it anymore. Now so many people scold him, of course he has to curse him politely. This is his family affair and he has farts with these people. Rtionship.


    "Yes, this is our family affair, does it have anything to do with you?"


    Thedy boss is a woman who is about the same fat as the boss, with a mean look. Seeing the shop entrance is full, thedy boss yells at the crowd angrily, "Old stuff, dont get up yet, do you still want people to look at us? A joke?"


    Thedy boss said coldly to the old man on the ground, the old man got up from the ground with difficulty. Someone wanted to support the old man, but the old man shook his head at them. If they helped her up, she would definitely be scolded by her son and daughter-inw, and she would suffer the crime herself. , There is no need to harass everyone.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stood in the crowd, looking at the shop owner''s wife with cold eyes.


    This is a grilled fish shop. At this time, business is good. Many customers check out and leave because of this incident.


    The two of them didn''t feel ashamed at all, but became more arrogant.


    Such a person is really damn!


    Qin Tianyue took out two small stones from the space, and suddenly there was a strange aura next to him. She and Mo looked at each other with deep gazes, and looked to the left.


    At the very edge of the left side of the crowd, a girl wearing a mask looked coldly at the proprietress of the grilled fish shop. She seemed to feel that someone was watching her. Qin Tianyue''s eyes met each other.


    When they met the gazes of the two, the girl was visibly taken aback, and the two were so strong.


    With just a nce, the girl withdrew her gaze, pulled her mask up, hid in the crowd and then left.


    After watching the girl leave, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed with a deep light, "This girl..."


    She couldn''t tell what was wrong, but she always felt that her eyes were a little familiar, and there was something in her body that made her more familiar. She couldn''t tell what it was, but she felt strange.


    "She is not an ordinary person!"


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head in shock, "What do you mean?"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, "She has a kind of power in her body, which is very simr to ours."


    Mo Yishen''s words shed Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "You mean she might also..."


    Qin Tianyue did not say thest few words, she knew that Mo Yi understood well.


    Does that girl also have strange abilities? The kind of strange ability simr to her and Mo Yishen?


    But why she didn''t feel it, just felt that there was something familiar, and Mo Yishen felt it, could it be that Mo Yishen''s mental power was stronger than her?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, his phoenix eyes shed with a gloomy light, there are still many things they don''t know in this world, just like these supernatural beings, he hasn''t seen it, but rarely sees the power of that girl. He didn''t feel it originally, if it weren''t for the obvious ups and downs of her mood just now, he wouldn''t feel it so easily.

 Chapter 1106: Do you think of her as a mother? (40 more)

    Chapter 1106: Do you think of her as a mother? (40 more)


    Criticism and usation came from the crowd again. Qin Tianyue stopped thinking about the girl who had left, and looked at the owner of the grilled fish shop with a cold look.


    At this time, the old man walked slowly towards the bosss wife. The two looked at her tortoise speed. They seemed to think that the old man was deliberately embarrassing them, and stared at the old man with an ugly face, "Old man, did you deliberately, since If you dont want to help, then go back."


    The proprietress stretched out her hand and pushed hard towards the old man, who fell back in horror.


    A pair of slender arms hugged her from behind the old man, a faint scent filled the air, and the sound of exmation came from the crowd, staring at the scene in amazement.


    Just when all of them thought that the old man was about to fall to the ground and something happened, they saw a slender figure quickly stepping forward and hugging the old man from behind.


    The air seemed to be stagnant at this moment, and everyone took a closer look and discovered that the person hugging the old man was actually a very young and beautiful girl.


    "Old man, are you okay?"


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate voice sounded, and the frightened old man shook his head and coughed in pain. She was already ill, and she fell to the ground just now, her body could not bear it long ago, and she felt ufortable.


    Seeing the old man''s pale and bloodless face, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed with a gloomy bird, one hand grasped the pulse of the old man, and his beautiful eyes looked at the owner of the grilled fish shop with cold eyes.


    The boss and the proprietress were stunned by her gaze, and they stood there suddenly unable to move, looking terrifying.


    Qin Tianyue took out a pill for the old man, and was about to put it into the old mans mouth. The owner of the grilled fish shop screamed, "What are you doing? What to eat for the old thing, if something goes wrong, I will look for it. Who is that?"


    The proprietress stepped forward to catch Qin Tianyue and not let her give the old man a pill.


    At the moment when her hand was about to touch Qin Tianyue, a slender arm severely grabbed thedy boss''s arm and folded it gently, and thedy boss made a painful sound of killing pigs.


    The tall and slender figure stood in front of Qin Tianyue, and there was a sigh of relief around him. I thought that the girl was amazing enough, but now I found that the man standing in front of the girl is even more amazing, beautiful as the facial features of the gods. Everywhere is like the most perfect masterpiece in the sky, those sharp phoenix eyes are really hard to move.


    Mo Yishen threw away thedy boss. Thedy boss took a step back and was supported by the boss. The boss looked at Mo Yishen fiercely, "Who are you guys? Don''t be nosy here. That''s my mother. You can feed her as you please. Things, if something goes wrong, I wont let you go.


    "Mother?!"


    A cold voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue gave the old man the pill to eat. After watching her breath calm down, his sharp and cold eyes shot at the two of them, "Is she your mother? Do you consider her a mother?"


    In just two words, the boss''splexion changed slightly, and many people around him booed, "Yes, this kind of person does not regard the old man just now as a mother."


    "Don''t take care of this family''s business in the future. It''s horrible. I have never seen such a shameless person."


    "Yes, girls are good, this kind of people should go to jail, and they dare to treat the elderly like this."


    The bosss wife was said to be blushing. Usually, for the sake of business, they suppress their tempers. Today, it is because the business is too busy. Their busy tempers be irritable, and the old stuff in the family breaks the te, so they cant help but get angry .

 Chapter 1107: Dont be nosy (41 more)

    Chapter 1107: Don''t be nosy (41 more)


    "This is my family affair, what does it have to do with you, don''t be nosy."


    The boss wife yelled without much confidence under the usation eyes of everyone.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue still catch the old man, the boss red at the old man, "Don''t you get out of here?"


    The old immortal could still help, but now she causes trouble for them all day long, wishing she would die right away.


    The old man trembled in fear, patted Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said gratefully to Qin Tianyue, "Girl, thank you, you should go, there are some things you can''t control."


    In the past, it was not that no one wanted to make his son and daughter-inw treat her well, but in the end, that person was beaten up by his son and daughter-inw, and no one dared to intervene in this matter anymore.


    It is best for this kind little girl to leave, so as not to be bullied in the end.


    The old man pushed Qin Tianyue desperately. In order to prevent Qin Tianyue from intervening and being bullied, she had no choice but to say with a cold face, "This is my family affair, you can go."


    Qin Tianyue was pushed back a few steps by the old man, Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyues waist with one hand, and nced at the old man indifferently. The old man was guilty in his eyes, and he was unwilling to look at Qin Tianyue more. He turned and walked in the direction of his son and daughter-inw. .


    There was a voice from the elderly who did not know what was good or bad. Many people saw the old man doing this and were unwilling to fight her injustice and turned and left.


    The old man wiped his tears sadly and walked in the direction of his son and daughter-inw. The two of them looked at the scattered crowd triumphantly. They were still immortal, making them ashamed and tidying up for a while.


    Qin Tianyue watched as the old man approached the two, gritting his teeth.


    She knew what the old man meant, and knew that she didn''t want to intervene by herself.


    They have always been her son and daughter-inw, the ones who wanted to give her the end, if she dealt with them now, the old man would also feel unbearable.


    That''s it!


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, nced at the proprietress of the grilled fish shop again, and left with Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    Seeing the two of them turn around, the boss wife showed a fierce face and gave the old man a kick, "Hurry up and get out of work."


    The old man was in distress and limped towards the grilled fish shop.


    The boss wife looked at the old man disgustingly, two stones suddenly shot at the knees of the two of them, and the two of them knelt on the ground instantly, their brows were frowned in pain, and their faces were ugly.


    "It hurts!"


    The two knelt in front of the old man, and the old man was startled and at a loss.


    The crowd who had dispersed was suddenly apuded, and they didn''t know what happened. They only knew that they suddenly saw these two people kneeling on the ground, crying for pain.


    "Who is it? Who the **** is it?"


    The boss red fiercely at the crowd surrounding him again, gritted his teeth fiercely as he watched the gloating under the eyes of the crowd.


    No one admitted, looking coldly at the two kneeling in front of the old man.


    "Don''t get out yet."


    Seeing that he became a joke, the boss looked very ugly, yelling at the bewildered old man.


    The old man walked inside in fear. The bosses of the grilled fish shop helped each other to get up with difficulty. Their knees hurt and ufortable. Lifting their pants, they found arge area of bruise on the knees, which looked a little scary.


    There were two ordinary stones on the ground. The boss picked them up and gritted his teeth in resentment. It was damned who actually dared to hit them.

 Chapter 1108: Still thinking of others, what do you want to eat (burst 42 more)

    Chapter 1108: Still thinking of others, what do you want to eat (burst 42 more)


    The boss threw away the stone in his hand and limped around to enter the grilled fish shop. After what happened just now, all the guests ran away. It was the fault of the old man. It''s up to him to clean up her in a while.


    The proprietress turned around and prepared to enter the grilled fish shop, suddenly stopped, looked around the road, with doubts in her eyes, she always felt as if a cold stare was looking at her, and she didnt know if it was her illusion. .


    "Wife, what are you doing, haven''t youe in yet?"


    The boss called in a deep voice to thedy boss outside.


    "Here, what''s the noise, haven''t you had enough noise just now?"


    Thedy boss walked in bluffing, "Husband, I always feel as if someone is watching us?"


    "Who will look at us, haven''t you seen enough? I will calcte today''s ount, and I will go in and teach the old immortal for a while, make trouble for me all day, and don''t die sooner."


    The boss rolled up her sleeves rudely, and thedy boss rolled her eyes, "Then you go, take a lesson, it''s a shame for us, and I don''t know if it will affect the business."


    The two spoke viciously, and they didn''t feel any distress for the old man from the bottom of their eyes.


    Behind an electric pole in the dark, a girl wearing a mask looked coldly, her eyes shing cold.


    After what happened just now, Qin Tianyue felt a little depressed, and seemed to have no interest in going shopping.


    She wanted to save the old man and knew that the old man was involuntarily involuntarily. The two of them were always her son and daughter-inw.


    Mo Yishen''s footsteps stopped beside him, and Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    In the darkness, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes darkened slightly, his expression was cold and noble, "Still thinking of others?"


    "Wh... no one!"


    Qin Tianyue avoided Mo Yishen''s gaze with a guilty conscience, and smiled at him, "No more thoughts."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Don''t think about it anymore, just leave it alone if you don''t care about it."


    "I know, I know, I''m hungry, go buy food."


    Seeing the snack street not far ahead, Qin Tianyue showed a beautiful smile, pulling Mo Yishen and walking forward.


    The snack street is very lively, just because there is a university not far from here, and there are manymunities.


    Peoplee and go in the snack street, and Qin Tianyue pulled the ink deep into the snack street, looking at the food around him.


    "Mo Yishen, what do you want to eat?"


    There are food from north and south in this snack street, everything is avable.


    Qin Tianyue looked dizzy, tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen guarded Qin Tianyue with one hand to prevent anyone from squeezing her. Hearing her questioning herself, Mo Yishen''s eyes softened and looked at a food stall somewhere, "Hot and sour noodles!"


    Qin Tianyue followed Mo Yishen''s gaze, seemed to think of something, smiled at Mo Yishen, and took his hand toward the hot and sour powder booth.


    "Madam boss, please give me two bowls of hot and sour noodles. One bowl is a little bit spicy and the other is not so spicy."


    When the busydy boss looked up, her eyes were dumbfounded.


    Good-looking and well-matched men and women, this is the first time I have seen such beautifully matched men and women.


    "OK, please sit down!"


    Thedy boss hurriedly asked Qin Tianyue to sit down and looked at the hands of the two shaking hands, thedy boss showed a brighter smile.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the boss''s wife after sitting down, and looked at Mo Yishen who was sitting opposite him.

 Chapter 1109: You are not allowed to think about Mo Yishen (43 more)

    Chapter 1109: You are not allowed to think about Mo Yishen (43 more)


    "Do you want to eat hot and sour noodles because of thest time?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, pursing his thin lips, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyues eyes softened, recalling that time, remembering that it was her husband who had just treated Yao Jiaren came out of the hospital. He happened to be hungry. He looked at the hawker outside the hospital, and then sat down to eat a bowl of hot and sour. Fan, I didn''t expect to see him.


    Thinking of what he was like at that time, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing.


    "So funny?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Of course it''s funny, but that''s the first time I''ve done it!"


    Thinking of Mo Yishen having eaten half of her bottle of vinegar, Qin Tianyue still remembers clearly, but...


    Suddenly thinking of something, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddish, as if feeling Mo Yishen''s gaze falling on her, Qin Tianyue looked over, just to meet Shang Mo''s phoenix eyes that teased deeply.


    "Don''t think about it, you are not allowed to think about Mo Yishen."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to cover Mo Yishen''s eyes, not daring to look at Mo Yishen''s eyes, because there was something shing in those eyes that made her tremble.


    She knew that she and Mo Yishen thought of going together, that would be the first kiss between them.


    After finishing Mo Yishen, she who was happy was suddenly kissed by Mo Yishen. The kiss was caught off guard and made her froze in ce.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and ced it in his palm, his phoenix eyes deepened, "How could I not think about it?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at the ink deep and wanted to speak. Thedy bosss two bowls of hot and sour noodles had already been brought up. Looking at the two, thedy boss said with a smile, "You have a very good rtionship."


    Qin Tianyue quickly withdrew his hand, smiled awkwardly at the proprietress, ignored Mo Yishen, picked up the chopsticks and ate the hot and sour noodles below.


    After eating hot and sour noodles, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen went to the snack street again, and ate a lot of food along the way.


    As he walked back, Qin Tianyue''s eyes suddenly looked at one ce, with memories in his eyes.


    It was a ce that sold candied haws. The seller was an elderly man who was sitting quietly on a stool, watching the crowds.


    "Want to eat?"


    Mo Yishen''s low and **** voice was in his ears. Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen and nodded with a smile, "Well, I want to eat!"


    Seeing candied haws, she thought of the past when her family was very difficult when she was very young. At that time, her favorite was the sweet and sour candied haws, but because there was no money, she couldn''t afford even a bunch of candied haws for 50 cents.


    Later, when she got older, she went to the capital, where Sang Qiu was very strict with her. Even if she went out and saw these small snacks, she would never allow her to eat it.


    After rebirth, she once again saw the candied haws seller, feeling a little inexplicably.


    "Wait for me here!"


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand, and his slender body walked towards the old man selling candied haws.


    Qin Tianyue stood in ce, looking softly at Mo Yishen''s back.


    Behind him, a person suddenly mmed Qin Tianyue, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    The one who hit someone was a girl in her early twenties. Knowing that she had hit someone, she hurriedly stood up and apologized to Qin Tianyue.


    Behind her there were several men and women of the same young age, who looked at Qin Tianyue who was hit by the girl. At this moment, they could only see Qin Tianyue''s slim figure, not her face.

 Chapter 1110: Only him in her eyes (44 more)

    Chapter 1110: Only him in her eyes (44 more)


    "Azhi, from the back, she should be a big beauty."


    A boy mmed into the handsome boy next to him and whispered.


    The boy named Azhi is a very handsome young boy and a junior at a nearby university. Because of his handsome face, he is often favored by many girls.


    A Zhi looked at Qin Tianyue''s back, his eyes shed slightly.


    After being hit, Qin Tianyue turned sideways, and there seemed to be some gasping sounds behind him.


    The girl who bumped into Qin Tianyue just now looked at Qin Tianyue with amazing eyes, and the eyes of the men and women behind her also showed amazing eyes.


    The boy who talked to Azhi just now held Azhi''s hand, "Really...really a great beauty, more beautiful than I thought."


    Azhi''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and only felt that her heart that had not been turbulent had jumped slightly. This girl seemed to be about the same age as them, and she was wandering in this snack street that students love to take care of. Is it a freshman this year?


    No, if it is a freshman, how could it not cause a sensation.


    "Achi, hurry up and strike up a conversation, such a beautiful girl, don''t let her run, at least you need to know what her name is and where do you live?"


    The boy pushed Azhi, and Azhi was pushed a few steps forward by him, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s body and he did not take it back.


    Ah Zhi took a few steps forward. ording to his previous personality, he would never take the initiative to strike up a girl with him. Only this time, he seemed to make an exception.


    Of course Qin Tianyue heard what a few people were talking about, nced at them, and Qin Tianyue withdrew his gaze.


    Ah Zhi was a little nervous. It was the first time he was so nervous. He had never felt tempted by a girl before seeing her.


    Seeing her withdraw her gaze, as if looking at a certain ce, A Zhi''s gaze looked over, and herplexion changed slightly.


    The booing people also noticed something was wrong, and followed Ah Zhi''s gaze.


    They saw a man at the same time, a man who exuded an awe-inspiring breath. He was tall and straight, his face was handsome and exquisite, and his features were perfect to make all men and women feel ashamed.


    At this moment, holding two bunches of candied haws in his hand, he was walking in their direction, and his handsome and delicate face shot at them fiercely with a fierce light.


    A few people only felt that their whole body was frozen by this cold light, and they couldn''t move at all.


    They watched him walking towards the exquisite and beautiful girl with their own eyes.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, her beautiful eyes watched Mo Yishen approaching him, her eyes soft and charming.


    There are many people walking around, but her eyes are only him, only him.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help smiling as he watched his slender body walk towards him, holding two bunches of candied haws in his hand abruptly.


    His gaze suddenly crossed her and looked behind her. The original gentle aura became frightening. Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen was unhappy.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, and stepped forward, "I bought it? How can I buy two bunches? You want to eat it too?"


    Mo faintly nced at Azhi and the others with his deep and narrow phoenix eyes, and collected the slightly pale cheeks of the crowd under his eyes. When he looked at Qin Tianyue, the cold eyes softened, "I''m afraid you are not enough, so I bought two bunches. , Let''s go!"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue felt soft in his heart, picked up the two bunches of candied haws in his hand, and looked at the colorful candied haws, Qin Tianyue smiled contentedly.

 Chapter 1111: Really want me to eat (pop 45 more)

    Chapter 1111: Really want me to eat (pop 45 more)


    As long as you are with him, even if there are no delicacies of mountains and seas, only the mostmon food, that is the best.


    Azhi and the others watched as two matching figures walked past them towards the distance. After a long time, everyone recovered.


    "So they already have a boyfriend!"


    The boy who ridiculed Azhi just now sighed.


    The girl who bumped into Qin Tianyue recovered, and looked at Mo Yishen''s back with nostalgia, "That man is so handsome, he is even more handsome than any man I have ever seen. Even if he is handsome, he still loves his girlfriend so much. Don''t want it if you are envious and jealous."


    "Well, can you say a few words?"


    A male student was numb, and several people looked in the direction of Ah Zhi, and found that he was still looking at Qin Tianyues leaving back. Several people stepped forward and stood in front of Ah Zhi, "Okay, dont look, everyone is gone. ."


    When did Ah Zhi actually fall in love with a girl, but she was indeed beautiful, many times more beautiful than those so-called school flowers, and her temperament was good.


    It''s a pity that they already have a boyfriend.


    Azhi retracted his gaze, nced lightly at several of his friends, and turned away.


    "Hey, Azhi won''t really fall in love at first sight, right."


    "I think it might be, who ever thought that Ah Zhi would fall in love with a girl at first sight."


    "Stop talking, let''s go, catch up with Azhi."


    Everyone strode to catch up.


    Qin Tianyue took a bite of the candied haws, felt the sweetness and sour in his mouth, closed his eyes contentedly, "It''s delicious!"


    The taste was really good. The moment the long-lost familiar taste filled his mouth, Qin Tianyue thought of many things again.


    "Mo Yishen, take a bite too!"


    Qin Tianyue took the candied haws in his hand and passed it to Mo Yishen''s mouth. Mo Yi''s thin lips opened slightly, and he ate a candied haws. The sweet and sour taste made his brows frown.


    Qin Tianyue smiled triumphantly, "Don''t you like to eat sour?"


    It seems that every time the two are together, he is more sensitive to sour things. Is it because he really doesn''t like to eat sour things?


    Mo Yishen did not speak, nced at Qin Tianyue, and ate the candied haws in his mouth.


    Qin Tianyue raised the candied haws again, "eat one more."


    She likes to see Mo Yishen eating candied haws, and the frowning look on that handsome and delicate face really makes people want to see it twice.


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, "Do you really want me to eat it?"


    "Well, eat one more, it''s so delicious, why don''t you like it?"


    Qin Tianyue took a bite of the candied haws and handed it to Mo Yishen. After looking at his deepened phoenix eyes, a cold on her back, a wave of badness spread throughout her body, Qin Tianyue quickly backed away, but it was toote.


    Mo Yishen wrapped one hand around Qin Tianyues waist, and the other hand sped the back of her head. The head was pressed down, and the thin lips covered Qin Tianyues thin lips. The fiery lips plunged into her mouth, and the candied haws in Qin Tianyues mouth Involved in his own mouth.


    Qin Tianyue opened her eyes wide, and when she saw that someone was looking at him, she quickly pushed him away, and the taste in her mouth was all his.


    "Mo Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Even if he has left the snack street, even if there is no one around, he suddenly embraces her and kisses her, which is very embarrassing, okay?


    "tasty!"


    Mo Yishen ate the candied haws and replied.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, with shame on his face, and gave Mo a deep kick.

 Chapter 1112: Where are you going to take me (burst 46 more)

    Chapter 1112: Where are you going to take me (burst 46 more)


    "How are you..."


    Qin Tianyue wanted to scold Mo Yishen very shamelessly, her face was suddenly held by Mo Yishen, she stared at him nkly, "What are you doing?"


    There were people walking around, and everyone looked at them. Qin Tianyue wanted to struggle, but was stopped by Mo Yishen in a low voice, "Don''t move!"


    The clean handkerchief gently wiped the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips, his phoenix eyes kept locked on her, and the softness in his eyes could only be felt by Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, looking into his deep eyes with beautiful eyes, the light in his eyes became more and more brilliant.


    "Ok?"


    After Mo Yishen wiped his handkerchief for about a minute, Qin Tianyue finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and Qin Tianyue was finally relieved.


    "There is"


    Her gaze inadvertently looked to the right direction. In the dark, there was a light that was slowly turning. That was the direction of the Ferris wheel in the amusement park. The Ferris wheel in the dark looked like a dream and illusion, which made people gaze. Involuntarily looked over.


    Mo Yishen followed Qin Tianyue''s gaze and took her hand towards the amusement park.


    "Mo Yishen, where are you taking me?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen beside him, and Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, "riding the Ferris wheel."


    "It''ste, should people get off work too?"


    At this point in time, the amusement park should also be closed, and they will definitely not be able to sit at this time.


    Mo Yishen did not speak. After taking out his cell phone and making a call, he once again pulled Qin Tianyue toward the amusement park.


    There were almost no guests in the amusement park at this time, and Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand into the amusement park.


    Several people in charge of the amusement park greeted them and stood respectfully in front of Mo Yishen, "Hello, please here."


    Mo Yi nodded faintly, and Qin Tianyue looked at the heads of the amusement park walking forward, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself that the rich and powerful are indeed amazing!


    The person in charge of the amusement park stood under the Ferris wheel and respectfully invited Mo Yishen to enter the Ferris wheel.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and sat on the Ferris wheel, which turned slowly.


    Qin Tianyue stood up, put his right hand on the ss, and looked at the night view of J City in fascination.


    In fact, it was the first time she came to an amusement park in her previous life and this life, and it was her first time to ride a Ferris wheel.


    Mo Yishen stood behind Qin Tianyue and followed her gaze at the night view of City J. Before he changed it, he wouldn''t think there was anything good about it. With her by his side, everything around him seemed to be better.


    "Does it look good?"


    A deep and **** voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue turned back to look at Mo Yideep, her beautiful eyes were crystal clear, like the most beautiful night scene in J City.


    "Good-looking, good-looking!"


    Qin Tianyue turned her head and leaned her back against Mo Yishen''s chest. She turned around and hugged Mo Yishen, leaning her head on Mo Yishen''s strong chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat, Qin Tianyue smiled contentedly.


    She likes the feeling of having him by her side. It''s really nice to be with him. She feels as if she has the whole world. Thank God for sending him to her side.


    "It''s the first time for me to ride a Ferris wheel. I didn''t expect the scenery to be so good."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue in his arms. He stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly. His thin lips were slowly lowered and softly printed on the corners of her lips, "If I like, I will often take you to sit in the future."

 Chapter 1113: That legend (47 more)

    Chapter 1113: That legend (47 more)


    "it is good!"


    She nodded and took the initiative to press his lips.


    "I heard that a lover is kissing at the highest point of the Ferris wheel, they will keep walking, do you believe it?"


    Qin Tianyue looked outside, at this moment they were about to reach the highest point of the Ferris wheel.


    When she first heard this rumor, she also wanted to take someone she likes to take a ride on the Ferris wheel, but there was no chance from the previous life to this life, and now she has it.


    She sat on the Ferris wheel with her favorite him.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, his hands tightened slightly, "Believe!"


    His thin lips slowly printed, covering her delicate lips, and the hot kiss lingered with her at the top of the Ferris wheel.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around his neck, and proactively stretched out his delicate tongue to linger with him.


    Regardless of whether the legend is true or not, she believes it!


    Under the beautiful night scene, Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue and kissed deeply. They firmly believed that they would be together forever, and no matter what or anyone would separate them.


    In fact, a lifetime is not enough. If you can, I hope it willst forever, because they are destined.


    "It''ste, let''s go down!"


    Seeing that the sky was gettingte, Qin Tianyue raised his head and pushed away Mo Yishen, who was holding her.


    They had been sitting on the Ferris wheel for severalps. Whenever they reached the top, Mo Yishen would hug her and kiss her deeply, as if he wanted to deepen the legend.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, andughed at a certain man as sheughed. She didn''t know that a certain man was getting worse, and she felt that her lips were tingling.


    It is better tough less at someone in the future, otherwise it is yourself that will suffer in the end.


    After getting off the Ferris wheel, Mo Yan''s car was already waiting under the Ferris wheel. Looking at Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, Mo Yan bowed respectfully, "Master Mo, Madam!"


    "Thank you, Mo Yan!"


    Qin Tianyue thanked Mo Yan, how dare Mo Yan ept it, and repeatedly said, "It''s not hard, Mrs. Mo, get in the car."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and sat in the back seat with Mo Yishen.


    As the amusement park gradually drove away, Qin Tianyue nced back at the Ferris wheel standing in the night, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. She would never forget tonight.


    As the car drove in the direction it came, Qin Tianyue gradually lost his senses looking at the scenery outside the window.


    After the car drove for about a few minutes, Qin Tianyue suddenly let Mo Yan stop, her gaze turned to the left side, where was the grilled fish shop, and at this time the grilled fish shop surrounded some people again.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    Mo Yan stopped the car, and Mo looked at Qin Tianyue with a deep gaze, and finally at the grilled fish shop outside the car window.


    The originally quiet grilled fish shop was once again surrounded by people, and an ambnce was parked outside.


    Qin Tianyue opened the car door and walked down, crossing the road towards the grilled fish shop.


    Mo Yishen followed closely. He knew that her character would definitely take care of her. His Yue''er seemed to be hard-hearted, but in fact he was softer than anyone else.


    Qin Tianyue was actually reluctant to take care of it. It was the old man she was distressed about, the old man who was still being bullied.


    She knew that the old man pushed herself well at the time, and she also wanted to get out of the fire pit, but the two were her son and daughter-inw. If she left them, where would she go to live.


    The arrival of the ambnce gave Qin Tianyue an ominous premonition. She felt that something must have happened to the old man.


    Those two scumbags!


    Qin Tianyue exuded the scent of yin bird, she strode towards the grilled fish shop, and heard someone talking before she even walked in.

 Chapter 1114: Mr. Mo and his wife of the Mo Group (popular 48 more)

    Chapter 1114: Mr. Mo and his wife of the Mo Group (popr 48 more)


    "It''s so pitiful, being beaten by my son and his wife at such an old age."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the two people who usually look kind to be so disgusting and beat the old man."


    "In other words, why didn''t these two people see anyone from the beginning?"


    "Could it be that she ran away?"


    Many people in the crowd were talking. Qin Tianyue stood in the crowd and watched the old man being carried on a stretcher with his own eyes. Seeing that her face was full of bruises, there seemed to be nothing good on her body, and blood was beaten on her forehead. , The whole person was lying weakly on the stretcher, eyes nk.


    The eyes of the old man were filled with despair and difort. She seemed to be facing death peacefully, as if she was already full of despair in the world.


    Seeing the old man dying, Qin Tianyue stepped forward and blocked several medical staff.


    "Girl, get out of here!"


    A doctor whispered that he had already taken first aid measures, but now the old man is still not out of danger, it is very likely to be life-threatening, and he must hurry back for treatment.


    "I''m a doctor, let me see!"


    Qin Tianyue said to the doctor standing in front of her.


    The doctor standing in front of Qin Tianyue was in his thirties, looking at the young girl standing in front of him, he couldn''t help frowning, "Little girl, this is not your ce to make trouble, please leave quickly. If it is dyed, who will do this? To be responsible?"


    "I''ll be responsible!"


    A deep and cold voice came from the crowd. Mo Yishen''s slender figure stood in the crowd. The crowd who had been paying attention in front of Qin Tianyue looked over. Some of the onlookers recognized that this person was the man next to the girl in front of him.


    Mo Yishen stepped forward, and Mo Yan stood behind Mo Yishen and followed him.


    "Who are you? Are you responsible if you say you are responsible?"


    The doctor frowned and said in dissatisfaction, "Where are the people from here, blocking their way, now that they are responsible, is it funny?" Even if you dont look like ordinary people, what about it?


    Looking at Qin Tianyue who was still blocking his way, the doctor couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to push Qin Tianyue away. Now that the patient is critically ill, he has no time to talk nonsense with these people.


    Seeing the doctor''s hands, Mo Yan stepped forward and grabbed the doctor''s hand with a cold face, "They are the master and wife of the Mo group. I advise you to use your brain before you do it."


    The Mo Group is not only famous in Beijing, but also in quasi-first-tier cities like J City. When ites to Mo Group, no one knows.


    When the doctor heard Mo Yan''s words, his expression changed slightly. He choked in his throat when he was about to quarrel, and looked at Mo Yishen who was standing not far away in disbelief.


    He knew that the person in front of him was indeed not an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect to be that legendary person.


    Shouldn''t this big man be in the capital?


    Although he is just an ordinary doctor, he knows the legend very well. He didn''t expect this to be the case the first time he saw this legend.


    Seeing that the doctor stopped talking, Qin Tianyue took a step forward and reached out and grabbed the dying old man''s hand to get her pulse. Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly, and he quickly took out an elixir and stuffed it in. When he reached the mouth of the old man, he took out the silver needle bag from the bag again, and plunged into the old man''s acupuncture tract at a very fast speed under everyone''s surprised eyes.


    A faint aura was entered into the old man''s body along the silver needle, and the old man''s cheeks, who had originally been blue and gray, gradually recovered a little rosy.

 Chapter 1115: This girl is really good at doctors (49 more)

    Chapter 1115: This girl is really good at doctors (49 more)


    The doctor who was caught by Mo Yan was still struggling. He stopped struggling after seeing Qin Tianyue''s movements. His eyes were shocked that could not be concealed. Although he was a Western medicine doctor, he still knew a lot about Chinese medicine.


    The girl''s techniques are skillful and sophisticated, and the injection speed is so fast and urate. She is not a stranger at all, which means that she really knows medicine, and the medicine is not low.


    I don''t know what she ate for the old man just now, there seemed to be a seemingly non-existent pill scent in the air, because it was so weak, he couldn''t smell what it was.


    "This girl is really good at doctors, she seems a bit powerful!"


    "It''s really amazing. Before my eyes can see, her silver needle has been pierced."


    "Do you feel that the old man seems to be better."


    "Yes, the old man opened his eyes."


    Everyone looked at them in surprise and carefully.


    Qin Tianyue stopped his movements and looked at the old man who was lying on the stretcher slowly opening his eyes.


    The old man opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was Qin Tianyue, "Girl, why are you still here? What''s wrong with me?"


    The old man said weakly, suddenly remembering something, hisplexion changed slightly, and his eyes were filled with despair and sadness.


    She was rushed to the back of the kitchen by her son and daughter-inw to wash the dishes. The cold water made her heart cold as if covered with ayer of ice. She was ufortably washing the dishes while wiping her tears.


    Later, my son came in from the outside and watched her wiping tears. Apart from anything else, he picked up a bowl that had been washed on the side and smashed it towards her. He smashed her on the head like this, and immediately smashed her. Lie down on the ground.


    She held her head and begged her son not to beat her. He would listen to her, throw away the bowl, scolded her, said she was rubbish, and knew she was crying, and then kicked her.


    She was in pain, wanted to run, but couldn''t escape, and despair filled her heart.


    This is her son who has been in pain since childhood, why is she doing this to her now.


    Just because she is old, just because she can''t help them anymore?


    She raised him frugally, why is this the result now?


    She was lying on the ground, full of despair. Her son kept kicking her hard, kicking every foot on her heart.


    Her heart was already scarred at this time, and she wished to leave this world immediately to apany her old man.


    Later, when she was dying, her daughter-inw walked in, and she seemed to spit on the ground when she saw her on the ground, telling her son that a big deal hade in.


    Then her son and daughter-inw walked out happily. She heard her son and daughter-inw talking to a girl. The girl seemed to say an address, not very far from their shop, and then she felt the daughter-inw. The son followed and left, leaving her alone on the ground, ignoring her.


    She looked at the ceiling of the kitchen, desperate, someone seemed to scream in her dying breath, and then someone carried her onto a stretcher.


    She thought she would definitely leave this world this time, but she didn''t know that she would see the girl who saved her just now when she opened her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue took the old man''s hand and said softly, "Old man, you are all right."


    The old man smiled bitterly, "Thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue sighed. She knew the despair in the old man''s heart. No matter how strong she was, this despair could not be saved. What she could only save was the human body, not their hearts.

 Chapter 1116: Has something to do with that girl (50 more)

    Chapter 1116: Has something to do with that girl (50 more)


    "You''re wee!"


    Qin Tianyue took a step back and nced at the grilled fish shop. The two people were no longer in the shop. Someone in the crowd was also talking about them running away. Did they really run away?


    In fact, she saw the evil spirit on their foreheads just now, and there was a faint blood color in the evil spirit, which means that the two of them had a **** disaster.


    I suddenly thought of the girl who was inexplicably familiar, the girl with the same ability!


    She could see the coldness in her eyes clearly.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help looking at the old man lying on the stretcher with his heavenly eyes, and pictures appeared in her mind.


    Sure enough, are those two rted to that girl?


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue thought of the two people. The picture was a little blurry because they were looking at people apart.


    An unclear picture shed through her mind, and a faint light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. She saw in the dark alley, the owner of the grilled fish shop begging for mercy, and a slender figure in front of them was approaching them.


    Still wanting to look deeply, Qin Tianyue''s eyes hurt, and he couldn''t help covering his eyes ufortably.


    Mo Yishen stood behind Qin Tianyue, stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, let her lean in his arms, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were slightly cold, and his tone was a little eager.


    After Qin Tianyue slowed down, he opened his eyes and shook his head towards Mo Yishen.


    Its because I used Reiki to treat the old man, and then I saw what happened to the old man with the eyes of the sky. In the end, I took more time and energy to look at the two people in a distance. It was because I wanted to know what happened. I have some pain in my eyes.


    Mo Yishen frowned, his face a little ugly.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at him, "Okay, isn''t it okay?"


    Mo Yishen did not speak, and the doctor who had just stopped Qin Tianyue from stepping forward with surprise on his face, "Hello, hello!"


    The young doctor in his thirties had admiration and respect in his eyes. He did not expect that the girl in front of him would really be able to heal and be so powerful. The dying old mans home would only be pierced by her for a few needles, how good it would be. Can technology be like this?


    "Your medical skills are really good! I was just irrational. If it weren''t for you, the old man probably had something wrong."


    The doctor whispered. He stopped it so hard just now, now that he is a little ashamed in retrospect.


    "Nothing, the old man is fine."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, "Send the old man to the hospital first. She has been malnourished for a long time. Let''s go to the hospital for a careful examination."


    Since there is a doctor here, she doesn''t need to intervene anymore.


    "Ok, Ok!"


    The doctor nodded, Qin Tianyue was still a little worried. Just about to say something, Mo Yan stepped forward and said, "Madam, leave it to me here. You go back with Master Mo first."


    "Then trouble you!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yan. Mo Yan was Mo Yishen''s right-hand man. She knew that Mo Yan would make arrangements for the elderly, so she was relieved.


    "No trouble!"


    Mo Yan respectfully nodded towards Qin Tianyue, turned and walked towards the ambnce.


    The doctor nced at Qin Tianyue again, then turned and left.


    The old man gratefully looked at Qin Tianyue who had never met before, silently said thank you again to her, and was carried away by the medical staff.


    Qin Tianyue watched the ambnce leave, and was about to turn to leave. He heard a low voice from behind him.

 Chapter 1117: What is she going to do (explosive 51 more)

    Chapter 1117: What is she going to do (explosive 51 more)


    "Just now I seemed to see those two people walking over there with a girl."


    "Really? Didn''t the two run away?"


    "No, I just saw that the two people seemed to be discussing something about cooperation with the girl, and they didn''t feel guilty for hurting the old man at all."


    Several young people stood not far away from Qin Tianyuemo and muttered quietly, staring at where they were pointing, with disgusting gazes in their eyes.


    "Howe there is such a person, the old man raised him, he actually beat the old man, and he went to discuss cooperation with some girl, it is really horrible, this kind of person is not worthy of living in this world."


    "Yes, I don''t deserve to be alive!"


    Several people said indignantly. Qin Tianyue looked at a few people, as if he could feel her gaze. The gazes of a few people looked at Qin Tianyue''s gaze and were slightly taken aback, with an excited expression on his face. They saw the scene clearly. The girl was so good at medical skills that she saved the dying old man back.


    "Girl, you are amazing."


    Several people leaned forward and said excitedly to Qin Tianyue. When they looked at Mo Yishen next to her, they didn''t dare to get too close. They always felt that this handsome-looking man was so intimidating and ufortable at all. Even if he is really handsome.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, and his eyes fell on one of the girls who had just said to cooperate, "Just now you said you saw the two and one girl go away?"


    The girl nodded quickly, thought about it, and said, "Yes, yes, I saw it with my own eyes, because I usually eat grilled fish at their house, so I know the two of them, and I saw them and a girl wearing a mask with my own eyes. left."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes darkened slightly, and Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes deepened beside her.


    The girl wearing a mask? What is she going to do?


    "thanks!"


    Qin Tianyue thanked the girl who was talking. The girl waved her hand quickly, blushing her cheeks, and was a little excited when she was thanked by such a beautiful girl.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked forward. Qin Tianyue stopped looking at the T-shaped intersection on the left.


    The girl wearing the mask was inexplicably familiar to her, and she seemed to see the fire from the blurry picture just now?


    Is she she?


    Qin Tianyue''s expression suddenly made waves.


    She tilted her head to look at Mo Yishen beside her, and said in a low voice, "I want to see it."


    Mo Yishen frowned, "Don''t go, we shouldn''t intervene in this matter anymore."


    Obviously the girl with the supernatural powers has already stepped in, and they shouldn''t get involved anymore.


    "No, I didn''t do it for those two people, that girl... I might know it!"


    Qin Tianyue said in a deep voice, his eyes were a little deep, as if thinking of something, his eyes were slightly ruddy.


    The knowledge in her mouth is indeed not false, but true.


    The girl she knew was Tang Wei, the girl who was with her in the mystery research institute. Tang Wei was an orphan since she was a child and grew up in an orphanage. When she was not caught, she lived with a friend.


    Because of reasons different from ordinary people, Tang Wei has always been rtively introverted, and only friends are the people he contacts, and only friends he trusts.


    She didn''t know that it was because she trusted her friends, but she was betrayed by her friends who grew up with her.


    Tang Wei came two or three years earlier than her. Tang Wei I saw at that time was already very thin.

 Chapter 1118: Where are they, scumbags regret (burst 52 more)

    Chapter 1118: Where are they, scumbag''s regret (burst 52 more)


    At that time, they were detained in different ces, so they could only meet during the meal. She cherished that time because she didn''t even have a close person during the detention period.


    Tang Wei is too bitter, she shouldn''t be treated like that, if she can meet Tang Wei first in her life, she hopes she can save her.


    At first sight, the girl wearing a mask was only inexplicably familiar, and did not think about Tang Wei''s direction. Now, when I think about it carefully, her eyebrows really resemble Tang Wei, and this girl is very simr to Tang Wei. Tang Wei''s ability is also the same, that is fire!


    Maybe she really is Tang Wei, she really is!


    "People you know?!"


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes moved slightly, and Qin Tianyue nodded, his expression in a daze, "A person who hasn''t seen him for a long time, she once saved me, maybe she doesn''t remember it, but I remember it clearly."


    Soon after entering the institute, she fought desperately in despair. It was Tang Wei who gave her the strength to tell her that she might be able to escape. It was precisely because of this strength that she survived, but it was a pity that Tang Wei did not She escaped, but died in the hands of those people, and she also died in the hands of those people.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s expression, Mo Yishen stretched out her hand to loosen her frowning willow eyebrows, took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked in the direction of the T-shaped intersection.


    "Where are they?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue next to him, and Qin Tianyue stared back at him. Through the blurry picture just now, she could see that she was in a dead end full of trash cans.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze looked around, and suddenlynded ten meters away on the left, "Go there and take a look."


    She wasn''t sure if it was inside, so she could only look for it first.


    In the dim alley, the proprietress of the grilled fish shop woke up with a foul smell. They only felt the pain of their foreheads. They opened their eyes in a daze, and found that they were lying next to the trash can. The stench made them unbearable. Lived retching.


    "woke up?"


    A deliberately lowered voice sounded, and the two raised their heads in shock. Through the faint light, they found that the person in front of them was the person who was just going to work with them.


    What happened?


    They remembered that they were talking to her happily, talking about the grilled fish shop''s share purchase. The girl just entered the grilled fish shop and told them that she had a friend who liked to eat their grilled fish very much and wanted to buy shares to open a branch. At that time the big head belonged to them, and she only needed to upy the small head.


    Hearing this news, the two were very happy and only asked how to cooperate.


    The girl told her that her friend needed them to talk about cooperation in person because of physical inconvenience. They didnt have time to think about it, so they followed her and left. How could she know that she was walking well, she actually fisted over and let her on the spot. They fainted, and when they woke up they found themselves by the trash can.


    With his body **** and his mouth gagged, he couldn''t escape at all. What should I do now?


    How could they be dealt with by a girl?


    I shouldn''t have believed her just now, now it''s useless to regret it.


    "Mmm..."


    The boss wanted to ask for mercy, but couldn''t speak at all, so he could only lie on the ground and endure the foul smell. Don''t beg for mercy.


    In the darkness, a slender figure slowly approached them, and a girl wearing a mask with only her eyes outside squatted in front of them.

 Chapter 1119: Do you think you guys are **** (pop 53 more)

    Chapter 1119: Do you think you guys are **** (pop 53 more)


    Listening to the voice, the girl is about in her early twenties.


    The originally wed cooperation n was ignored by the two people at the grilled fish shop. It was also because the young girl was talking to them, and they were not guarded against her. In addition, both of them are fat people. How could one think of one? The thin girl dared to do something to them.


    "You said you are rubbish?"


    The girl squatted in front of them, her voice wearing masks was very cold, and the cold two wanted to tremble.


    The proprietress of the grilled fish shop shook her head, she was arrogant and vicious just now, and only fear and fear were left at this time.


    Obviously, I didn''t seem to be afraid just now, and now I am treated like this when I am in the dark, even the most powerful people will feel scared.


    "You garbage deserves to live in the garbage dump."


    The girl sneered coldly, but she carefully prepared this ce for them, even if she died, she wanted them to stay in this ce, but death was so easy, she wanted them to live like dogs.


    What she hates most is such people. The scum in society will not bully people who are stronger than them, but will only bully people who are weaker than them. That old man is their mother. How can they get it right?


    She was already angry enough to see them bullying her for the first time, but when she came to their shop again, she found that the stinky man was still bullying the old man, and pushed her to the ground, kicking her.


    She will never let go of bullying the elderly like this, absolutely not!


    The girl stretched out her hand to sp the fat chin of the grilled fish shop owner, and looked at him sullenly, "That''s your mother, the mother who raised you, how can you do it?"


    "And you, as a daughter-inw, you don''t treat your inws well, but you insult your mother-inw with him, you are also damned."


    The girl sped their chins with both hands, and her nails plunged deep into their chins, and a lot of blood came out of their chins.


    The pain made them wailing, their eyes full of fear and fear.


    This girl is a devil, can''t they be wrong?


    Seeing the disgusting and fat appearance of the two, the girl threw away the two in disgust, thinking that the two were so fat, the old man was so thin and weak, the girl''s heart was more anger and hatred.


    That year, she was about five or six years old. Both her parents died and her grandmother worked hard to raise her. Later, her so-called second uncle and aunt abused her grandmother and killed her dearest grandmother. The two received no retribution. , And she was sent to an orphanage for more than ten years.


    The first thing she did when she grew up and left the orphanage was to take revenge. She didn''t know where to move to, but she didn''t know where to move. No matter how she searched, she couldn''t find anyone.


    The hatred in her heart has continued to the present, and she can''t bear this kind of disgusting thing again today.


    "I will not kill you!"


    The ethereal voice slowly sounded in the dark, and the owner and the proprietress of the grilled fish shop seemed to be relieved to hear that they would not die.


    Seeing the two men seemed to be relieved, the girl smiled lowly, "I really won''t kill you, but I want you to live better than to die, just like the old man, you made her live better than to die, and now I also let her You try it."


    These two scumbags are not worthy to live in this world. Killing them is too cheap for them. She wants them to live better than to die and make them like the old man.

 Chapter 1120: Have you ever thought about letting her go? (54 more)

    Chapter 1120: Have you ever thought about letting her go? (54 more)


    "No...well..."


    The owner of the grilled fish shop opened her eyes wide in horror, waiting for death and waiting for pain is always the hardest.


    The girl got up and stood condescendingly looking at the two pale-faced people.


    Her expression condensed, and a small me suddenly appeared from the hand ced on the right.


    The proprietress of the grilled fish shop couldnt believe her eyes widened and looked at her, "Uhhhhhhhhh!"


    what is this? Is this a monster? Where did the monstere from? Why does her hand burst into mes?


    The girl sneered coldly and squatted down again, "What do you think it''s like to be burned? It must be ufortable!"


    "You treat your mother like that, is her heart burning like a fire? It is you who burned out her love, you two scumbags!"


    The girl said viciously, this alley is almost an abandoned alley, no one wille here, and she is not afraid that someone wille here, so she brought these two people here to teach.


    Because this is a very suitable ce for them, they are very suitable for these garbage.


    "Uh (no), uh, uh (please)!"


    The owner of the grilled fish shop was sweating profusely, with horror in her eyes. What happened to them, could it be that they were dreaming?


    How can a person''s hand burst into mes? They must be dreaming?


    They were wrong, they really knew they were wrong, and they will never do that to their mother again, let them go.


    "Shhh, it''s useless to beg for mercy. The old man begged for mercy so painfully. Have you ever thought about letting her go? No, so this is your end."


    The girl hissed softly, with a cold light in her eyes. She raised her burning right hand, and the fire reflected her cold eyes. Looking at her burning right hand, the girl gave a cold smile.


    Knowing that she had this ability was on the day when she was sent to the orphanage. At that time, she was very lonely. No one had ever spoken to her actively. She liked to stay in the backyard of the orphanage, looking at the flowers, No one talked to her, she talked to the flowers.


    That day, she was bullied, and the night fell. She couldnt bear it. She ran to the backyard again, grabbed the flowers, and an anger surged in her heart. Later, she saw a small sparking out of her right hand in her own hand. The flower was directly burned, and she fell to the ground in fright, the subtle fire light on her face looked paler and more frightened.


    Knowing that she is different from everyone else, she has been hiding herself for fear of being treated as a monster.


    She concealed this matter for a long time, until one time, that time when a friend who was an orphan like herself was bullied, she couldn''t bear to use that ability.


    A friend told her to keep her secret, or she would be arrested. She also listened to her friend and kept it secret. She has been alive under the covers for these years, and she is unwilling to get along with others for fear that others will see her difference.


    In her whole life, only friends have been by her side.


    If she can''t stand it today, she will do it.


    The girl''s right hand stretched out slowly, and the proprietress of the grilled fish shop backed away in horror, but because her hands and feet were tied, she couldn''t move at all.


    The girl sneered and grabbed the hand of the owner of the grilled fish shop with her left hand. The woman''s painful pupils were dted, and she was sweating profusely. She shook her head desperately, panicked and frightened.


    Only the person involved knows the pain of being burnt by the fire.

 Chapter 1121: She finally found her (pop 55 more)

    Chapter 1121: She finally found her (pop 55 more)


    Thedy boss screamed in pain, because her mouth was gagged, her screams were barely audible, only the girl and the boss beside her could hear her clearly.


    There was a smell of barbecue in the air, and the girl nodded in satisfaction, watching her hand slowly turn ck before she stopped.


    The girl went from right hand to left hand, from right knee to left knee.


    Thedy boss fainted again in pain. If she could, she hoped that she would never wake up for the rest of her life, because when she woke up, she would face the appearance of her hands and feet being burnt.


    The boss was lying on the ground in horror, and a stench came from his lower body. In the scene just now, he saw clearly that the girl was a devil, she was a devil at all, and it was useless to beg for mercy. He knew he was finished.


    "It''s your turn!"


    The girl gave a cold smile, and mes emerged from both hands, clearly reflecting the frightened and pale face of the boss.


    She looked at the scum coldly, grabbed his legs and burned hard until they burned his legs to ck coal.


    The boss fainted in pain, and the girl woke him up again, asking him to see his own pain.


    With the sound of subtle footsteps, the girl was about to grab the boss''s hand and stop, the me in her hand disappeared, and the originally dim alley suddenly returned to darkness.


    The girl looked at the entrance of the alley warily. This is a dead end. Except for the alley that came in, you can leave, no one else can leave.


    In the darkness, two slender and slender figures walked in slowly, their steps were very light, and there was a fierce and terrifying aura in the darkness.


    The girl stood up, her eyes filled with doubt and coldness. How could these two peoplee here?


    Some familiar figures, but I dont know where I have seen them?


    When the two approached, the girl''splexion changed slightly. Aren''t these two of the men and women who taught them at the grilling fish shop? How do you know they are here? How did you find it?


    This alley is a bit deep. Except for sanitation workers entering during the day, no one will enter at night. This is what she has known about living in this neighborhood for many years. How did these two peoplee in now?


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Mo Yishen, her gaze fell on the girl, trying to find a sense of familiarity from her, in the dark, her gaze met the girl''s eyes, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes were faint when she saw her watchful and cold gaze. verb: move.


    Even if she was unfamiliar with her body shape, those eyes gave her a familiar feeling. These eyes were not as hollow as a few yearster, they still had a look, and her body shape was much plumper than when she saw it.


    It''s her, it''s the person she knows!


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly moist, and she finally found her!


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue next to him. This was the first time he saw her emotionally fluctuating. Was it because of the girl opposite?


    The girl Tang Wei didn''t notice Qin Tianyue''s changing expression, and looked at the two of them with caution, "What are you doing here? Are you trying to stop me?"


    Qin Tianyue crossed Tang Wei''s gaze and looked at the ground behind her, where the owner of the grilled fish shop was scorched with her hands and legs, she passed out into aa, and she had shallow and weak breathing.


    As for the boss, only his legs were scorched, and the whole person was awake with difficulty. The reason why his hands were not scorched, she guessed that they should have disturbed Tang Wei when they came in.


    The dying boss who was lying on the ground saw Qin Tianyue, but he didn''t care that she was the one who had taught him before, so he begged for mercy. He thought that Qin Tianyue and the others came because they came to rescue him, but he guessed wrong.

 Chapter 1122: I will not save you, this is what you deserve (burst 56 more)

    Chapter 1122: I will not save you, this is what you deserve (burst 56 more)


    Tang Wei heard the voice behind her and looked back coldly, "No one can save you today, neither can they."


    The people she wants to clean up can''t be saved even if the heavenly king Lao Tzues, it''s a big deal.


    She knows that these two people are not ordinary people, she is not afraid, even if she is desperate, she is not afraid, anyway, she has enough.


    The boss was pale, and the severe pain in his legs made him want to die right away, but this person didn''t let him die, she wanted him to die.


    I regret it, I regret treating my mother that way.


    The boss suddenly remembered that when he was a child, his family was very poor, his parents were frugal and gave him all the good food. At that time, he was still grateful. He once vowed to be kind to them.


    However, he changed when he grew up, and since when he became forgotten, he only knew that after seeing his parents when he grew up, he was ufortable, and he wanted to die soon.


    Hmm... the boss looks at Qin Tianyue expectantly, hoping that Qin Tianyue can save him and save him from here. After he leaves here, he will definitely reform.


    Qin Tianyue looked at his boss indifferently, looking forward to it, maybe he wanted to repent sincerely, but it was toote.


    Without her, the old man might have left the world before he arrived at the hospital. They have insulted the old man for so many years, but have thought about other things, now can he forgive with a word of repentance? No, I can''t forgive her, Tang Wei''s personality is very simr to her, she won''t let them die.


    Because death is too cheap for them, she will make them worse than death, confessing what she has done in the past, if she dies, there will be nothing left, and it will be useless to want to confess.


    "I won''t save you, you deserve it!"


    Qin Tianyue said quietly to the boss''s expectant look, and his voice echoed gently in the alley.


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue, and when she said that she would not save people, her vignt eyes faded.


    Looking forward to seeing Qin Tianyues boss widen his eyes in horror, these two people didnte to save him, so what did theye for?


    "It''s fine if you don''t save people."


    Tang Wei no longer looked at Qin Tianyue, and squatted down again. The two of them were supernatural beings just like her. She didn''t need to hide in front of them anymore. The time was almost wasted, she should go back.


    Tang Wei grabbed the boss''s hands and burned the boss''s fat hands again. The boss whimpered in pain, with hatred in her eyes.


    Tang Wei looked at the boss coldly, "Are you still not convinced yet? Then goug your eyes out!"


    The boss trembled in fear, the pain made his cheeks pale, and he fainted.


    Looking at the two people on the ground with their hands and feet scorched like corpses, Tang Wei smiled coldly, got up from the ground, turned and prepared to leave.


    Tang Wei nced at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, without saying a word, pulled her mask, strode over the two of them to leave.


    What have these two people been doing here? Why does the girl''s eyes keep falling on her?


    "Tang Wei!"


    A soft and delicate voice sounded in the alley. Tang Wei, who was passing Qin Tianyue, stopped and looked back at Qin Tianyue coldly, "How do you know my name?"


    She definitely didn''t know these two people, why would she know her name?


    Did you investigate her? No, they only met for the first time in the evening, and now they only met for the second time, how could they know her? In other words, these two people are nning to arrest her?

 Chapter 1123: How do you know my name (pop 57 more)

    Chapter 1123: How do you know my name (pop 57 more)


    She hasn''t used her powers for a long time, it''s impossible for them to know? So it''s definitely not here to catch her, if you want to catch her, you can''t wait until she deals with these two people to catch her!


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen next to her, Mo Yishen looked at her, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t wait a lot!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Mo Yishen knew she had something to tell Tang Wei, so he told her first.


    Mo Yi nced at Tang Wei indifferently with deep and narrow phoenix eyes, with a sharp warning in his eyes, the next moment he retracted his gaze and turned away.


    After Mo Yishen left, Qin Tianyue looked at Tang Wei in front of him. The doubt and coldness in Tang Wei''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he said again, "How do you know my name? What is your purpose?"


    Qin Tianyue raised a soft smile, "Don''t be nervous, I have no other meaning."


    Qin Tianyue said this, but Tang Wei still couldn''t help but feel nervous, looking straight at Qin Tianyue, instinctively telling her that this beautiful and charming girl standing in front of her seemed not a bad person.


    What she didn''t understand was how did she know her name is Tang Wei?


    "Actually, you used to be kind to me many years ago, and I knew your name at that time."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue suspiciously, "I was kind to you many years ago?"


    "It''s been too long, you should forget."


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was low and soft, gradually letting Tang Wei let go of her guard.


    Tang Wei thought for a long time but couldn''t think that she had ever saved the girl in front of him.


    She did save a few people who were simr to her age, so it was impossible to know if it was Qin Tianyue.


    The reason why Qin Tianyue said this was also learned from chatting with Tang Wei in the previous life. Although Tang Wei didn''t get along with outsiders very much, she was always kind, and even when she saw injustices, she would fight against injustices.


    Such a girl finally got that kind of fate, can only hate God without eyes, hate those disgusting people.


    "So I saved you!"


    Tang Wei whispered, Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, "So you don''t have to worry that I will harm you. If I really want to harm you, I won''t just watch you deal with them."


    Tang Wei thought for a while and nodded, "Then what are you going to do now?"


    She is a little puzzled, even if she rescued her many years ago, what is she going to do now?


    Just chat with her like this?


    "People wille here in a while, you can''t stay here too much, and don''te here anymore."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Tang Wei and whispered to her.


    "How do you know that people wille here? No one wille to this small alley at night!"


    Tang Wei was a little unwilling to believe Qin Tianyue''s words, Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, "If I say that I will have some fate, do you believe it? I wille in a while, I''m afraid you will stay for a long time, so Wille here, I hope you can leave as soon as possible."


    This sentence Qin Tianyue said half-truth and half-false, really because there will be people in a while, and false because she didn''te here because of someone, but because she came here specifically to find Tang Wei.


    In the previous life, she owed Tang Wei, and it was toote to thank her. This time, she would save Tang Wei, so that she would not suffer any more, and it would be regarded as repaying her kindness.


    "what?"


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue in shock. what is that? Fortune teller?


    Can this girl tell a fortune? Is her power a fortune telling? No, how is it possible?


    Who on earth is she, she can tell fortune-telling when she is young, and she has abilities that she doesn''t know, especially there is a more unpredictable man beside her, who are they?

 Chapter 1124: There is something I must tell you (explosive 58 more)

    Chapter 1124: There is something I must tell you (explosive 58 more)


    Fortunately, she is not their enemy. If so, she believes she must have died without knowing how.


    "Don''t be shocked!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile, Tang Wei nodded ufortably, it was the first time that she was so out of control in front of a stranger.


    I don''t know why, this girl really feels good to her, but for the first time, she put down her defenses in front of her, which has never existed before.


    Because of her childhood experience, she has always repelled strangers. Even at work, she is looking for jobs that don''t touch strangers much. It is precisely because of this that she has always changed jobs repeatedly over the years.


    "My name is Qin Tianyue, you can call me Tianyue in the future!"


    Qin Tianyue proactively stretched out his right hand, raising her soft white and rosy hand in the air. Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue''s hand, but she didn''t even dare to reach out and hold it for a while.


    Knowing Tang Wei''s character, Qin Tianyue took the initiative to reach out and grab Tang Wei''s hand, "Can we be friends?"


    This is the first time since her rebirth that she actively wants to be friends with someone.


    Tang Wei''s expression was a little strange. She kept looking at Qin Tianyue in the dark. She could still see Qin Tianyue''s soft and brilliant expression in the dark, which was very beautiful and very moving.


    "Heaven... Tianyue!"


    Tang Wei cried out hesitantly, Qin Tianyue heard her very small voice and hummed, "Are we friends from now on?"


    Tang Wei was a little at a loss. This was the first time anyone wanted to be friends with her. For so many years, no one wanted to be friends with her except for a girlfriend with her. Suddenly someone said that she wanted to be friends with her. Dont know what to do?


    Knowing that Tang Wei may still be at a loss, Qin Tianyue did not persecute her, but said softly, "My phone number is 18XXXXXXX. If you have anything to do in the future, you can call me. Of course, it''s okay."


    She knows that Tang Wei has a good memory. As long as she tells it, she will remember it. Don''t worry, Tang Wei will forget her phone number.


    Tang Wei thought for a while, nodded hesitantly, maybe she won''t call Qin Tianyue.


    "It''ste, let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Tang Wei, his face changed slightly after thinking of something.


    When she first met Tang Wei, she seemed to have heard her say when she was arrested, probably during this time, which means that Tang Wei is likely to be arrested during this time, and she was arrested. It''s because of friends.


    Her best friend sold her, just like those of Sang Qiu, sold her.


    "Um!"


    Tang Wei nodded, then nced back at the unconscious owner of the grilled fish shop owner who was lying on the ground with a sneer.


    After walking out of the alley, Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, "Then I will go first."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Tang Wei retracted her gaze and turned away.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth, stepped forward to stand in front of Tang Wei, and met Tang Wei''s suspicious look.


    "Anything else?"


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue in a puzzled way, wasn''t she about to part with it? Why stop her?


    "There is one thing, I must tell you."


    Qin Tianyue said in a deep voice, his eyes fell on Tang Wei''s forehead, and the evil spirit slowly condensed. She didn''t see the evil spirit in the dark just now. Now she was out of the alley, under the faint streetmp, she saw Tang Wei. The evil spirit on the forehead.

 Chapter 1125: Be careful of your friends, desperate hate (burst 59 more)

    Chapter 1125: Be careful of your friends, desperate hate (burst 59 more)


    "whats the matter?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s suddenly dignified face, Tang Wei''s brows tightened slightly.


    "Be careful of your friends!"


    Qin Tianyue thought about it and said it out, even though she was just an outsider in Tang Wei''s mind at the moment.


    She knew that Tang Wei might feel ufortable when she said this sentence at this time, but she could no longer control so much at this time. Tang Weis friend was not a good person. If Tang Wei kept believing in her like this, she would eventually suffer The same blow as in the previous life.


    She knew that Tang Wei would be upset when she said this, and she would say the same if she started again.


    Even if it makes Tang Wei unhappy, she wants Tang Wei to know, maybe after this, Tang Wei will have more thoughts.


    She knew that it was impossible. Tang Wei treated her friends as she did to herself, because that woman had been her spiritual support for so many years.


    In the previous life, when she met Tang Wei and Tang Wei was discouraged and told her about this, she could feel the pain inside, no anger, only pain, the pain of being betrayed by her rtives.


    She is not as good as Tang Wei. Apart from pain, there is hatred in her heart. She will never forget the hatred, the desperate hatred.


    Tang Wei''s expression changed, and she looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "What are you talking about?"


    This girl felt very good at first, but now she dares to speak ill of Yang Yang, which is really disgusting.


    Yang Yang is her best friend, a good friend who will never betray her. Now a strange girl actually wants her to be careful of Yang Yang, how could it be?


    Tang Wei took a step back and looked at Qin Tianyue with a vignt look.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing wryly, looking at Tang Wei''s erect heart again, "Trust me, if something is wrong, you must call me."


    Tang Wei snorted coldly, unwilling to look at Qin Tianyue again, turned and left.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, and said again to Tang Wei''s back in a deep voice, "Be careful of her."


    Tang Wei paused, and ran forward in a big stride. She didn''t listen to these words, no matter what Qin Tianyue said, she would not believe it.


    Yang Yang has been with her for more than ten years and is her best friend in her life. How could she have heard an outsider say that Yang Yang is not a good person?


    Mo Yishen stepped forward and stood behind Qin Tianyue, stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, "Let''s go!"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, nodding with a heavy heart.


    Mo Yishen straightened her body and asked her to look at him, "Yue''er, look at me!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head suspiciously and looked into Mo Yi''s eyes.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, with a deep chill in his eyes, "I don''t allow you to be sad for others."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moistened slightly and nodded, "Well, I see!"


    She didn''t feel sad for Tang Wei, but felt that her fate was unfair to her. Just like herself in the previous life, she was full of expectations for family affection, but in the end she got that kind of result.


    "Let''s go back!"


    A deep and **** voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears. She looked up at him, raised her lips and nodded, "Well, okay, let''s go back."


    Taking another look at Tang Wei''s departure direction, Qin Tianyue followed Mo Yishen and left.


    She hopes Tang Wei can call her, and hope she can trust her.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen just got in the car, and a drunk man staggered into the alley. He had just had a drink and was urinating urgently and wanted to find a remote ce to urinate.

 Chapter 1126: Hypocritical and greedy friends (pop 60 more)

    Chapter 1126: Hypocritical and greedy friends (pop 60 more)


    The drunk man who had just entered the alley suddenly yelled, and then rushed out without mentioning his pants. A few people passing by caught him and asked him what happened. The drunk pointed to the alley in fear. Inside, "Dead, there are dead!"


    Everyone looked surprised and looked into the alley. Someone boldly walked in. What they saw was the dying owner of the grilled fish shop, lying on the ground. The two had almost no breathing. No wonder they would be thought of as dead bodies.


    Later, the police came and carried the man away. When the two woke up and asked what had happened, the two of them looked frightened and could not speak at all.


    In a small rental room, an ordinary-looking woman in her twenties sits on a sofa, with her legs upright, nibbling on melon seeds in her hand, and spitting melon seeds on the ground at random, watching the TV show andughing. Also happy.


    Taking a look at the time, the woman''s face was a little ugly, "Why don''t youe back at this time?"


    As soon as the words fell, she heard the sound of the key. The woman threw the melon seeds aside, then got up and picked up the broom to clean the melon seeds on the ground. Just after putting the broom down, she saw the familiar figure walking in.


    The woman hurriedly smiled and stepped forward, "Weiwei, why did youe back sote? There are still food in the pot, I will heat it for you!"


    Tang Wei looked at her friend Yang Yang who was smiling brightly in front of her, and suddenly remembered what Qin Tianyue said in her mind. She frowned slightly and threw her words out of her mind.


    How could she not trust her friends? That''s a good friend who has been with me for more than ten years!


    "Well, thank you Yang Yang!"


    Tang Wei felt warm. Every day she got home from get off work. No matter howte, Yang Yang would wait for her and keep vegetables for her. How could she suddenly listen to others saying bad things about Yang Yang? No one in this world is better than Yang Yang. Even better for her.


    "Then wait, I''ll heat it up for you, and you will eat itter."


    Yang Yang smiled brilliantly, and walked towards the kitchen. They had rented here for many years, and the rented room was only more than 60 square meters. She had had enough of crowding in this small ce.


    Yang Yang, who entered the kitchen, slowly warmed the food, carefully took out a small package of things from his pocket, and suddenly the scene of the person looking for the door a few days ago suddenly sounded in his mind.


    He told her that as long as she gave Tang Wei this thing, they would give her half a million.


    Five hundred thousand, that''s money that she can''t make in her entire life. In the past few days, she has been hesitating. After all, Tang Wei has treated her very well these years, and Tang Wei is basically raising her.


    But she was fed up with such days. She wanted to have more money and live in a better house instead of staying in such a simple house.


    Yang Yang gritted his teeth, thought about putting things into his pockets, and carried out the hot food.


    When she walked out of the kitchen, she saw Tang Wei sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone in her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her walk out, she quickly put her mobile phone in her pocket and stood up.


    "It''s dinner, Weiwei."


    Yang Yang put the food on the simple table, Tang Wei sat opposite her, and when she ate, the food was very simple, it was fried with cabbage, with less meat and more vegetables.


    Tang Wei lowered his head to eat the food, Yang Yang looked at Tang Wei opposite, thought for a while and said, "Weiwei, I resigned again today, do you still have any money on you? We just paid the rent, utilities, and gas. Fei, I dont have any money anymore, and I dont even have money to buy vegetables."

 Chapter 1127: That womans words made her think about it (61 more)

    Chapter 1127: That woman''s words made her think about it (61 more)


    Tang Wei paused with the chopsticks and looked up at Yang Yang.


    Yang Yang felt a little guilty when she saw him, and a wave of anger surged in his heart.


    Didnt you just resign again? See what she does? Those boss dogs always look at people inferiorly and always pick the bones in the eggs. Does she think she wants to?


    Also, what right does Tang Wei have to look at her with such a look. In the past few years, if she hadn''t been with her Yang Yang, she would have lived a long time ago. She would not know how many people would catch her, but she was just a monster. , So she didn''t dislike her, she still looked at her with that look.


    Tang Wei put down the chopsticks in her hand, without any expression on Qingxiu''s face, took out the remaining five hundred dors from her pocket and put it on the table, "I only have so much on my body, you can use it first."


    Yang Yang nced at the five hundred dors on the table disgustingly, gritted his teeth, took the money in his hand, and smiled, "Weiwei, I''m sorry, I have been relying on you to work outside these years. I will look for a job tomorrow. , Let''s work hard together."


    Tang Wei''s eyes moved slightly, and her head hung down with a hmm.


    Yang Yang did not go out to work in recent years. He just changed jobs at least three or four times a month. Every time, she said that the boss was harsh on her, and she never said anything. She worked **** the outside, perhaps because of her personality. She was also rejected by many people, and the two of them lived in such a difficult life.


    Seeing Tang Wei''s indifferent appearance, Yang Yang snorted in his heart, looking at the five hundred yuan in his hand with disgust.


    It''s only five hundred yuan. How can you live? A few days ago, she also fancy a bag of more than one thousand yuan. Only this little money, not even a fraction.


    She can''t take it anymore, she can''t take it anymore.


    She was still hesitating when the person came to her that day. After all, Tang Wei was really good to herself over the years. She never disliked her for beingzy and always treated her as always. Someone bullied her, and she was the first toe forward. .


    However, all the kindness can''t match reality. Seeing Tang Wei, and then seeing the only five hundred dors left in the bag, those residual guilt have long since disappeared.


    "After eating, I''ll clean up. After a busy day, you have to take a bath. I will warm you a ss of milk. I bought this specially for you today."


    Yang Yang smiled brightly, Tang Wei nodded, and walked into the simple small bathroom.


    Yang Yang looked at Tang Wei''s back, his eyes cold, he packed up the things on the table and entered the kitchen.


    Tang Wei had just taken a bath, Yang Yang had already walked over with the milk, "Weiwei, quickly drink it while it''s hot."


    Yang Yang handed the milk in her hand to Tang Wei, still a little timid in her eyes. It was the first time that she had done such a harmful thing. It was inevitable that she would be a little guilty and afraid in her heart, fearing that Tang Wei would discover something.


    "You drink it."


    Tang Wei nced at Yang Yang, pushed the milk ss in front of him to Yang Yang, and whispered.


    Yang Yang''splexion became stiff, and his expression was a little flustered. He thought that Tang Wei had discovered something. Later, when he thought, Tang Wei was absolutely the same as before, and wanted to give her good things.


    "I just had a drink, please drink this one."


    Yang Yang smiled stiffly, and quickly gave Tang Wei the milk.


    Tang Wei nced at Yang Yang who was smiling stiffly. She always felt that there was something wrong with Yang Yang today, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Could it be that the woman''s words made her think about it, Yang Yang is her best friend, and no one can doubt her.

 Chapter 1128: I sold you, dont kill me (burst 62 more)

    Chapter 1128: I sold you, don''t kill me (burst 62 more)


    "Um!"


    Tang Wei picked up the milk, raised her head, and drank the milk in her hand.


    Seeing Tang Wei drank the milk, Yang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know what the medicine was. She only knew that the person told her that after Tang Wei took the medicine, she immediately called him.


    "Give me the cup!"


    Yang Yang grabbed Tang Wei''s cup, unable to conceal the excitement on his face, and strode towards the kitchen.


    When he thought that he could get half a million immediately, Yang Yang''s heart was already uncontroble and excited.


    Tang Wei stood in ce, staring lightly in the direction where Yang Yang was leaving.


    "Be careful of your friends!"


    The voice called Qin Tianyue seemed to be heard again in her ears. Tang Wei shook her head. She didn''t know why, it seemed that after drinking that ss of milk, her head became a little dizzy, and she didn''t know if it was her own illusion.


    Yang Yang leaned against the kitchen counter, took out his mobile phone, and tremblingly dialed the number that the person had told her.


    The phone was quickly connected, and a low male voice came from inside, "Hey!"


    "It''s me, the one who gave me the medicine that day."


    "...So it''s you, have you considered it?"


    The man seemed to beughing contemptuously. He thought that this woman was a bit loyal, but now it seems that in front of money, no one can stand the temptation.


    "I have given her the medicine. Come here. Remember to give me the money. You can''t miss a penny."


    Yang Yang whispered, his expression unconcealed with excitement, he didn''t even notice the contemptuous tone of the man.


    "Give her to eat?! I''ll be here soon."


    The man''s tone rose slightly, and soon hung up the phone.


    Yang Yang stood still, the smile on her face couldn''t be restrained, she couldn''t help butugh when she thought that 500,000 would be avable immediately.


    "What are youughing at? What medicine? What money? What can''t be less?"


    The cold voice sounded, Yang Yang turned around in shock, and saw Tang Wei''s slender figure standing in front of the kitchen door, her eyes cold and indifferent, without the slightest warmth.


    Tang Wei at this time is very different from the Tang Wei she usually sees, as if she has changed.


    Yang Yang stepped back a little scared, quibbling sophistry, "It''s nothing, Weiwei, you got it wrong."


    Tang Wei took a step forward, and Yang Yang took a step back again in fear, until there was no way to retreat.


    "Don''te here!"


    Yang Yang stretched out his hand and looked at Tang Wei coldly, "Weiwei, now that you know, I wont hide it from you, yes, thats right, I cooperated with others to sell you, so dont me me, who made such a day? If I cant make it, I also want to live a good life. They will not treat you well. For the sake of me being with you for so many years, you can go with them."


    Yang Yang said shamelessly, Tang Wei''splexion was a little pale, and her figure was not stable. She forcibly supported the wall on the side and stared at Yang Yang.


    Looking at Tang Wei''s cold eyes, Yang Yang was deeply afraid that she would give her a fire.


    Yang Yang knew Tang Wei''s secret very well. If Tang Wei wanted to kill her now, it would be a breeze.


    Seeing that Tang Wei seemed to raise her hand to kill her, Yang Yang screamed in fear, "Don''t kill me!"


    She is afraid of death, very afraid of death!


    Despair appeared in Tang Wei''s eyes, and her eyes gradually became blurred. She really didn''t expect her best friend''s best friend to sell her.


    "why why why?"

 Chapter 1129: I should believe her, ask for help (63 more)

    Chapter 1129: I should believe her, ask for help (63 more)


    Why do the three weak ways contain Tang Wei''s despair and pain?


    Yang Yang stood in front of the kitchen counter, gritted his teeth, "There is no reason why people dont want to die for themselves. I have been with you for so long and suffered so much all these years. You should give it back to me, Weiwei, too. do not me me."


    Tang Wei sneered, with irony in her smile, "I should believe her, I should believe her."


    Why did the girl say that to her, is it really because she counted it?


    Why didn''t she believe it, why didn''t she?


    No, even if she did it again, she would never believe her, because one was a stranger and the other was her friend for 20 years. Tang Wei thought she would be a friend for life.


    "Who do you believe?"


    Yang Yang asked suspiciously. Tang Wei kept muttering something, what to believe, and who to believe in?


    Tang Wei looked up at Yang Yang, who was once again frightened by the despair and fierceness in Tang Wei''s eyes.


    "Vic..."


    Yang Yang wanted to call Tang Wei''s name. Tang Wei had already turned around and ran towards her room with her ufortable body that wanted to be dizzy. She knew that she had no ability to escape, and there was only one way to save herself.


    That girl named Qin Tianyue once told her to call her if there is anything.


    When she got home, she was always hesitating whether to save her phone number, whether her words were malicious or good intentions.


    Now she knew that the girl was actually a really good person, because she was blind and didn''t see clearly that the person next to her was the vicious wolf.


    She always thought Yang Yang was her best friend, because they were both orphans and would support each other for the rest of their lives.


    Unexpectedly, in Yang Yang''s heart, she had always been dissatisfied with her. If she hadn''t heard it in person today, she would never believe it.


    Tang Wei, who ran to the room, immediately locked the door, leaned softly on the ground, took out the phone with difficulty, and pressed the strange number one by one.


    She should be thankful that she still remembers her number.


    The phone was dialed, and on the other end it hadn''t been answered for a long time. The door of the room was knocked vigorously, and Yang Yang cursed from outside.


    Tang Wei fell to the ground in despair, and at the moment when she was about to faint, the phone rang softly.


    Tang Wei''s mobile phone fell weakly to the ground, and the other end was silent again, followed by an urgent voice, "Tang Wei, is that you?"


    "Help...help me...116 Qingping Road."


    After speaking, Tang Wei passed out into aa.


    Outside the room, Yang Yang kicked the door angrily. She didn''t expect Tang Wei to give her this trick.


    The door was knocked vigorously, and Yang Yang was overjoyed, knowing that it was the person who came, and hurriedly stepped forward to open the door.


    In a certain mansion, Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yishen''s arms and slept soundly. When she returned to Mo Yishen''s vi, she was very tired and went to bed after taking a shower.


    Half-dreaming and half-awake, the phone ced aside vibrated. Qin Tianyue picked up the phone and nced at the caller ID. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers. He nced at Mo Yishen, who was already asleep next to him, and Qin Tianyue got out of bed and picked up the phone. "Hey!"


    There was no voice on the other end of the phone. Just when she thought that someone had made the wrong call, the phone on the other end fell on the ground and made a very loud noise.


    At this moment, a person suddenly appeared in her mind, and that was Tang Wei.


    "Tang Wei, is that you?"

 Chapter 1130: Its up to her to solve it by herself (64 more)

    Chapter 1130: It''s up to her to solve it by herself (64 more)


    "Help...help me...116 Qingping Road."


    A weak voice rang, and soon the phone was hung up. Qin Tianyue''s expression changed drastically, looking at the hung up cell phone.


    Something happened to Tang Wei!


    Before he could think about it, Qin Tianyue hurriedly returned to the room and nced at Mo Yishen, who was still asleep. After thinking about it, he wanted to take out the incense burner in his own space and light up the incense pill he made. This kind of incense pill can make people sleep soundly. Very familiar and will not do any harm to the human body.


    She didn''t want Mo Yishen to intervene in this matter, because this was a grievance from her previous life and she should resolve it by herself.


    After the incense pill was lit, Qin Tianyue went to bed and put a soft kiss on Mo Yishen''s forehead, watching his serene and handsome side face, Qin Tianyue quickly changed his clothes and left.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know. A few minutes after she left, Mo Yi''s sharp phoenix eyes opened and he looked at the closed door.


    Qin Tianyue drove in the direction of Qingping Road, which was not far from a street near the grilled fish shop.


    It was early in the morning, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road, only scattered shops were still open.


    After Qin Tianyue found an open barbecue restaurant and asked about the location of No. 116 Qingping Road, he hurriedly went to the location of No. 116.


    The house Tang Wei rents is in a small alley in J City. The alley is a bit messy. In the innermost row of the alley is a row of old houses. The renters here are migrant workers or low-paid people.


    It took Qin Tianyue more than half an hour to finally find the location of 116.


    At this moment, Yang Yang was holding the check written by the person in the rented house and counting the zeros excitedly. After more than 20 years of life, it was the first time she saw so much money. Waiting for tomorrow, she must be in the first ce. Change money at all times, and then immediately leave this ghost ce to find a good ce to eat and drink.


    This half a million is enough for her to spend a lot of time.


    Yang Yang couldn''t helpughing excitedly. Twenty minutes ago, the man came to the room and asked her where Tang Wei was. She told them that Tang Wei entered her room and never came out.


    The few people brought by the man quickly kicked the door open. She saw Tang Wei lying on the ground unconscious, and she was scared to back again and again.


    The group didn''t care about her, entered the room and hugged Tang Wei and left.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, she quickly grabbed the person who looked for herst time and asked him what to do with her money. The person took out a check from her pocket and handed it to her, asking her to leave here immediately, keeping everything secret. , If it leaks out, they will never let her go.


    After she promised again and again, the person seemed to leave with satisfaction.


    "Money, this is my money! Weiwei, don''t me me, just follow them."


    Yang Yang sat on the simple sofa, smiling excitedly, the guilt in his heart disappeared without a trace long after he got the money.


    "No, I have to go right away, what if those peoplee here?"


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong Yang Yang got up.


    At this moment the doorbell rang from outside, Yang Yang was startled, jumped up from the sofa, and looked out the door in horror. Could it be the group of peopleing back, regretting it?


    "Yes...who is it?"


    Yang Yang thought for a while, and moved to the back of the door with a small step, his ears pressed against the door, he wanted to hear the movement outside the door, it was very quiet outside, and there was no movement at all.


    She was very afraid of the group of peopleing back, very afraid of the group of people regretting taking the money away.

 Chapter 1131: This woman is terrible (65 more)

    Chapter 1131: This woman is terrible (65 more)


    "Miss, I''m a nearby resident. The fuse in my house suddenly burned. I don''t know if I can borrow your shlight."


    A soft voice sounded from outside the door, Yang Yang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the voice of a woman, opened the door, and his expression changed slightly when he looked at the people outside.


    At her door is a very young girl with a beautiful and delicate appearance, but her dress is simple but there is a sense of nobleness. The fabric is not a bargain at first nce. It is impossible for nearby residents to wear this kind of clothes. .


    Thinking about it this way, Yang Yang showed a vignt light in his eyes, "I don''t have a shlight in my house, you can borrow it from another house."


    Yang Yang was about to close the door quickly, she was afraid that the girl in front of her was not a good person, maybe she was the one who robbed her of money.


    One hand blocked the door that Yang Yang was about to close. Yang Yang raised his head in surprise and looked at the person in front of him. The originally gentle girl had a cold and indifferent expression at this time, with a terrifying aura. Yang Yang let go of his hand in fear and stepped back subconsciously. step.


    "You... what are you doing? Who are you?"


    Yang Yang reflected that he quickly wanted to close the door again, but found that he had run out of strength and couldn''t close the door.


    "Where is Tang Wei?"


    Qin Tianyue locked Yang Yang''s face, looking at Yang Yang''s ordinary face with obvious fear, it was this person who harmed Tang Wei in his entire life.


    "Tang Wei?"


    Hearing that Qin Tianyue was looking for Tang Wei, Yang Yang''s eyes flickered, "She...she''s out, and won''t be back tonight, you should look for it another day."


    Yang Yang said that he was about to close the door again, and Qin Tianyue grabbed her hand and threw it away, looking for the inside of the house by himself.


    After looking around, Tang Wei''s shadow was not found, but a mobile phone that had fallen to the ground was found in a room.


    She knew that she was stillte, and Tang Wei was taken away by the disgusting group of people.


    "What the **** are you doing? Believe it or not, I will sue you to break into someone else''s house."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue looking around, Yang Yang scolded Qin Tianyue cursingly.


    Qin Tianyue picked up Tang Wei''s mobile phone and walked to Yang Yang, with the coldness of yin prey on her exquisite and beautiful face.


    Yang Yang was so scared that he swallowed desperately, "You...what are you doing?"


    Why did this woman suddenly be so terrible, why are they looking at themselves with such eyes?


    "Where is Tang Wei?"


    Qin Tianyue approached Yang Yang, Yang Yang kept backing in fear, "Don''te over, how do I know where Tang Wei is? I always say that she is out, so do I have to take care of her when she goes out?"


    "You leave my house immediately, or I will be rude to you."


    Yang Yang looked around to see if there was anything to chase people away. This woman was a bit scary. Where did Tang Wei meet friends? No, for so many years, Tang Wei has only one friend of hers, it is impossible to know a friend, and now suddenly there is such a beautiful but somewhat terrifying woman, she is really a little embarrassed.


    Yang Yang looked at the coffee table aside, picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table, and faced Qin Tianyue, hoping to scare him away.


    "You leave my house immediately, or I will be rude to you."


    This woman was so terrible, her eyes didn''t dare to look straight at all.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the fruit knife Yang Yang picked up indifferently, and stepped forward a few steps without stopping, "Where is Tang Wei? Tell me!"


    Her eyes were sharp and her body was cold and frightening.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, get out, get out!"


    Yang Yang''s fruit knife swung towards Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1132: What did you eat for me (66 more)

    Chapter 1132: What did you eat for me (66 more)


    Qin Tianyue looked gloomy, avoiding Yang Yang''s hand waved over, grabbing Yang Yang''s wrist with his right hand, with a slight force, Yang Yang''s hand was directly snapped by Qin Tianyue, making a harsh, painful sound.


    "My hand, my hand!"


    Yang Yang looked at her broken hand in disbelief, and fell towards the sofa beside her. She raised her head to look at Qin Tianyue, "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue approached Yang Yang, unwilling to talk nonsense with her anymore, stretched out his hand to sp Yang Yang''s neck, and lifted her up.


    "I asked you thest time, where did Yang Yang go?"


    This woman sold Yang Yang, maybe you know where that ce is?


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know. That person came to me and didn''t tell me where he was going to take Yang Yang. I don''t know anything. I only charged the money. Let me go."


    Facing death, Yang Yang looked at Qin Tianyue in horror, no matter where he could hide it, between money and fate, of course she chose her fate.


    Hearing Yang Yang''s words, Qin Tianyue frowned, watching Yang Yang''s repeated exnations, her eyes moved slightly, and golden light shed past.


    She saw Yang Yangs cooperation with a person, saw the group of people breaking into Tang Weis house, taking Tang Wei away in aa, and seeing the woman in front of her excitedly counting the zeros on the cheque, she was not in the slightest by her friends. Catch and feel guilty.


    How can such a person be so shameless? She entangled Tang Wei like a vampire. Fortunately, Tang Wei regarded her as a friend. In fact, this person has been eating Tang Weis use Tang Weis. Now he has sold Tang Wei without the slightest sense of shame, like The same as those of Sang Qiu.


    Thinking of Sang Qiu, Qin Tianyue''s hand squeezed slightly.


    Yang Yang struggled with difficulty breathing, is this woman the devil? She is going to kill her?


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Yang Yang begged for mercy in fear, trembling all over, begging Qin Tianyue to let her go.


    Qin Tianyue looked condescendingly at Yang Yang begging for mercy, bent down slightly, and found the check for 500,000 yuan from her, looking lightly, just for such a piece of paper, she could sell her best friend?


    "Give me, give me, that''s mine, that''s mine."


    Yang Yang wanted to reach out and grab the check in Qin Tianyue''s hand. Qin Tianyue had already thrown her to the ground without mercy. In front of Yang Yang, Qin Tianyue tore the check in his hand to pieces, and then scattered it on Yang Yang''s body. .


    Yang Yang screamed frantically, trying to get up from the ground, but was stepped on by Qin Tianyue, "You are not worthy to live in this world."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, while Yang Yang was screaming frantically, a pill shot into Yang Yangs throat. Yang Yang covered his neck and wanted to take out the pill, but it was toote, "You gave me a pill. What, what did you eat for me?"


    "You are breaking thew to kill!"


    Yang Yang screamed frantically, and Qin Tianyue coldly looked at Yang Yang who was struggling on the ground, "breaking thew? Why didn''t you know that you were breaking thew when you killed Tang Wei?"


    Yang Yang''splexion was stiff and ugly, and he wanted to say something, but he felt as if he had no strength at all, his body was soft, and his whole body was ufortable.


    "What did you eat for me?"


    Yang Yang said weakly, Qin Tianyue retracted his hand and looked at Yang Yang indifferently, "It''s delicious, it can make you like this for the rest of your life."


    This is hertest medicine pill, and Yang Yang is destined to be like a waste in her life.

 Chapter 1133: Clues, how did he allow it (67 more)

    Chapter 1133: Clues, how did he allow it (67 more)


    Yang Yang in this life will no longer have a good body. She will have no strength all year round and spend her life hard.


    Looking at Yang Yang like a dead thing, Qin Tianyue ignored her and turned away.


    Yang Yang was lying on the ground, weak and unable to scream wildly. She stretched out her hand and raised it with difficulty, trying to grasp the cheque that had been torn into pieces in front of her.


    "My money, my money, my money."


    Yang Yang kept screaming, like a madman, watching her half-million check turn into pieces, she was distressed badly.


    The money she tried so hard to get was actually torn apart by that woman.


    Yang Yang cried bitterly, and wanted to get up but found that he didn''t have any strength, "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Ah..."


    Qin Tianyue, who walked out of Tang Wei''s house, heard crazy screams from the living room. She coldly curled her lips and got into her car.


    She had seen Yang Yang with her heavenly eyes just now and knew that she hadn''t lied. She didn''t even know where the group of people had taken Tang Wei, so she didn''t need to spend time on this woman.


    Tang Wei should have been caught in that ce at this time. Fortunately, her life will not be in danger. She doesnt need to worry so eagerly. Now she only needs to find out where the ce is. She feels it is necessary to go there again in the afternoon. That ce.


    There was an inexplicable intuition that the ce was probably the ce of the mystery research institute, but she didn''t find it.


    Qin Tianyue was driving while thinking about Tang Wei. The vague picture appeared in her mind. She kept thinking about it until the pain in her eyes finally stopped. Today, she has used the sky eye excessively and shouldn''t use it anymore. .


    But in order to save Tang Wei, she must think about it, maybe she can find some clues in the picture.


    Qin Tianyue''s car was driving fast in the dark, and she headed towards the ce she had visited in the afternoon.


    There are indeed a few familiar scenes in the fuzzy picture, which she had seen in the afternoon, which means that the ce is really their nest, but the exact location is currently unknown.


    Because the eyes were so painful, Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to look any more.


    Parked the car in a ce, Qin Tianyue got out of the car, her pupils were a little scarlet, that was the reason for her excessive use of sky eyes just now.


    Feeling a little ufortable, Qin Tianyue supported the car on the side, shook his head, took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Because of her excessive use of eyes, her mental power was also consumed a lot, and some of the spiritual energy in her body was also consumed a lot, making her body a little weak just now.


    At the corner, in a low-key car, Mo Yishen clenched his fists and looked at Qin Tianyue not far away coldly.


    His handsome face was full of shame and indifference, and he wanted to get out of the car immediately and finally stopped his footsteps.


    He doesn''t know what she is going to do?


    She doesn''t want him to know, she wants to do dangerous things alone, how can he allow it?


    Followed her to Qingping Road, knowing that it was Tang Wei''s ce. He didn''t know what Tang Wei had to do with her, and why she cared so much for her.


    Tang Wei seems to have something wrong, now she is here again?


    What is she going to do?


    Seeing her getting out of the car, his body seemed to sway for a while, he almost didn''t control himself.


    After taking the pill, Qin Tianyue stood there for a minute, and finally recovered a lot.

 Chapter 1134: Find the place that made her die (68 more)

    Chapter 1134: Find the ce that made her die (68 more)


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked around. There was still a slight difference between here and the day. The street lights nearby were very dim, and there was hardly anyone walking.


    Qin Tianyue looked around and looked behind her. The ce behind her was the ce she had seen this afternoon, and she found nothing.


    Recalling the picture he saw carefully, Qin Tianyue carefully observed the surroundings with sharp eyes, hoping to find the same ce.


    Qin Tianyue walked forward and kept searching. His eyes suddenly fell on the opposite side of the road. Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and crossed the road towards the opposite side. After walking about a hundred meters along the road, Qin Tianyue stopped. His gaze fell on the intersection on the right, and walked in along the intersection. This is obviously a private ce with many trees and flowers along the way.


    Beside her is a very high wall. Following the wall, Qin Tianyue walked slowly, paying attention to the surrounding movement from time to time.


    After walking for about a minute, Qin Tianyue put his eyes on the wall and his eyes were not far away. There was a door in front of her. Several security guards at the door were talking quietly, looking around from time to time.


    Here...is exactly the same as the picture. She found it, found the ce where she died in the first ce.


    She didn''t know what was going on inside now, and there was someone guarding it outside, so she really shouldn''t take risks.


    But she must go this time, even if she knows there is danger inside.


    Even if you dont put this ce together today, you still have to go first to find out what''s going on?


    Qin Tianyues eyes were cold, and her hand on the wall tightened slightly. There were thin blood stains on the wall. Qin Tianyue felt the pain in her fingers. She set her eyes on the wall and retracted her hand. She absolutely couldnt Let your emotions get out of control.


    She should calm herself down and find Tang Wei first.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue''s figure disappeared in ce, and after searching a big circle, he finally found a secluded ce. Qin Tianyue jumped into the ce of the research institute.


    Bloody fingerprints were printed on the wall, a tall figure stood on the spot, slender fingers were printed on the blood, and the phoenix eyes deepened.


    What secret did she keep from him?


    Why did youe to J City today? It''s really just that simple?


    If it was only for Tang Wei, she would definitely not be so angry. These few bloodstains could imagine how angry she was. She was holding back her anger.


    He had never seen her look like this before, this was the first time!


    Qin Tianyue entered the research institute and carefully hid in the dark. At a nce, she saw the car parked under the research institute tree. This car was what she saw in the screen.


    So this is really that ce, and she really didn''t find it wrong.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, her slender figure disappeared in ce like a ghost.


    A woman wearing a mask walked out with a record file in her hand. She rubbed her temples exhaustedly, working all day, and she couldn''t bear it.


    The woman walked in the direction of the dormitory, and just walked to the dark ce, a slim figure attacked her from behind.


    A minute or twoter, Qin Tianyue, wearing a mask, walked out of the darkness.


    Qin Tianyue dragged the woman to a ce that was not easy to detect, and then fed her a drug that prevented her from waking up immediately.


    He picked up the notebook in the woman''s hand and nced at it.

 Chapter 1135: The breath becomes messy (69 more)

    Chapter 1135: The breath bes messy (69 more)


    There are several names in the notebook in her hand, and the names are still very familiar, but each one has a number, from 01 to 05. Now there is a new number, that is, number 06. There is a corresponding name at the back, Tang Wei.


    In the previous life, it was the 10th when she was caught back. In this life ahead of time, there are still a few people who have not been caught. It is already very lucky. As long as she destroys this ce, those people will no longer be harmed. Researched by these inhumane people.


    In these people''s minds, they are great researchers who are for the benefit of the people. If the experiment is sessful, they will get unprecedented achievements.


    They never thought that the people they studied were also people, but they were a little bit different than others.


    Long-term and endless research has made everyone like their fellow corpses. It''s not that they haven''t thought about running away, but it''s useless. Every time they run away, they are waiting for more and more pain. In the end, everyone is desperate.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes became gloomy behind the mask. Sinceing here, her originally mild aura has be messy.


    Entering here, she seemed to think of the previous life, the moment of death.


    Qin Tianyue walked in along the ce where the woman came out just now, avoiding ces with people and ces with surveince as much as possible.


    She was not very familiar with the outside, so she could only walk cautiously.


    "I have another experiment today. I heard that it will be hot, but I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "If it weren''t for joining here, I wouldn''t know that there are such amazing people in this world. I thought these would only be visible on TV, but I didn''t expect to have them in reality."


    A researcher wearing a mask chuckled softly, and there was another researcher beside him. They were wearing snow-white white robes, but the smiles on their faces insulted the snow-white medical robes.


    "It seems to be, but Professor Ming personally captured this."


    "Professor Ming is really amazing, he deserves to be the person next to the deputy dean."


    The two slowly walked forward, facing each other, Qin Tianyue lowered his head holding the notebook and turned around the two of them.


    The two stopped, nced in confusion, found nothing, and left again.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the wall, holding the record book in his hands tightly with both hands.


    With a cold look, he nced at the monitor in the upper left corner and walked towards the innermost direction of the institute.


    The farther behind he went, the more people he would meet. Qin Tianyue was afraid that he would be exposed, and almost never looked directly at others.


    After searching in the research institute for more than ten minutes, there was no gain. Just when Qin Tianyue''s expression became more and more cold, she found that the position she was standing at this time was very familiar.


    Here...This is the ce where she walked before. When she was detained, the ce she knew was very limited. As long as she cooperated with the research of the research institute, they would give her limited space to move around.


    During the time she just came, she did resist. Later, Tang Wei advised her that resisting was useless.


    It was also during that time that she had restricted activities, and it was during that time that she walked out of ces other than the ss room.


    The ce where she stands now is the ce where she walked in the previous life. She is very familiar with this road, because she also thought about fleeing at the beginning, and remembered the ce where she walked clearly.

 Chapter 1136: What are you doing in here (pop 70 more)

    Chapter 1136: What are you doing in here (pop 70 more)


    Qin Tianyue was slightly happy, she finally found a ce she was familiar with. She was very familiar with this ce, and it was much easier to find Tang Wei.


    Looking at the brightly lit research institute, Qin Tianyues eyes became colder and colder. The surroundings were bright, and they were exactly the same no matter what day or night. It looked soft but actually cold. Perhaps it was because of living in such an environment that this group of people Your heart will be colder and colder and more and more inhuman.


    Qin Tianyue narrowed her beautiful eyes and walked to the left, where she was imprisoned in the previous life.


    Crossing the ce where she was detained was where Tang Wei and the others were detained. Tang Wei was detained not far from her.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a white medical gown came over, and several researchers behind him were listening to him.


    "This girl must take a good look, and when she wakes up,e and tell me."


    The middle-aged man who spoke was the man who caught Tang Wei, who was also Professor Ming from the two researchers just now.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Tianyue''s footsteps paused slightly, and her beautiful eyes with her head down fell cold.


    She remembered this man, his name was Ming Yang, he was a man who was obsessed with research, and was the first man she saw when she was sold into the research institute.


    In thest life, she burned the research institute. Ming Yang was not in the research institute, which was what she felt most regrettable. If this man was there and was with the vice president who harmed everyone, he would also die inside.


    Qin Tianyue held the notebook tightly in his hand, and hung his head over Professor Ming and others who were talking to the crowd.


    A young researcher came over with a notebook, and was about to catch up with Professor Ming and the others, when he suddenly saw Qin Tianyue walking towards this side, "Ping Xin, didn''t you say that you are tired and want to rest? Why did youe back? "


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly and tried to speak with the voice that stunned the woman just now, "There is something I forgot to take."


    "Oh, take it and go to rest soon. After working all day, I should be tired. I will immediately exin to Professor Ming that I will go to rest here too."


    The young female researcher said with concern, Qin Tianyue''s faint "Yes" sounded from behind the mask, and she stopped looking at the young female researcher and walked forward.


    The young female researcher stood there, looking at Qin Tianyue''s back in doubt, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Qin Tianyue knew that she was very likely to be exposed, so she could only speed up her pace. She had to rescue Tang Wei first, and only after she rescued Tang Wei could she leave here.


    For these people, she didn''t care about it. With her current ability, dealing with researchers who didn''t have the ability to resist was simply a breeze.


    After walking for about five minutes, Qin Tianyue stopped outside a research room. She looked gloomy and opened the door of the research room and walked in.


    In the research room, Tang Wei''s slender body was lying on the bed and her eyes closed in aa. In front of her, there was a man in his thirties who was about to draw blood.


    As if hearing the sound of footsteps, the man turned around, and after meeting Qin Tianyue''s gaze, his expression changed slightly, "What are you doing in here?"


    This research room is not a ce where people in the research institute cane in at will. Without the older professors, these young researchers are not allowed to enter here at will.


    Qin Tianyue approached the man with a cold face, stretched out his hand to grab the man, and gave him a severe blow.


    The man''s eyes widened in disbelief, and soon his eyes began to fade, and he fell to the ground unconscious.

 Chapter 1137: Why did you come to save me (71 more)

    Chapter 1137: Why did youe to save me (71 more)


    Seeing the man fall, Qin Tianyue coldly retracted his gaze and walked in Tang Wei''s direction. Standing in front of Tang Wei''s lying bed, Qin Tianyue threw the needle on his arm to the ground.


    "Tang Wei, wake up!"


    Qin Tianyue slightly bent over to call for Tang Wei who was unconscious, and seeing her still asleep, he had to take out a pill from the space and put it into Tang Wei''s mouth.


    Soon, Tang Wei began to turn her eyes, opened her eyes nkly, and coughed violently.


    "I... Where am I?"


    Tang Wei only felt that her head was dizzy and her body ached.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and gently patted Tang Wei on the back, "It''s okay."


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue sideways, her originally nk eyes recovered, with aplicated light.


    She remembered, remembering what happened before she went into aa.


    Her most trusted friend and best girlfriend actually sold her, saying that she was a monster. In her heart, she had always been a monster.


    Why is this happening? She thought that they had always been good friends and would continue to support each other until they were old, but why did she treat her like that?


    "thank you!"


    Tang Wei thanked her sincerely. Before she passed out, her heart was as gray as death. After seeing Qin Tianyue, her heart that was not turbulent began to have some turbulence. She did not understand that they were obviously strangers, so why would she take the risk? Save her, because she saved her back then?


    "No thanks, can you still move?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Tang Wei, Tang Wei nodded, "Why are you here to save me?"


    Even her best friend sold her. They are just strangers. Is it worth it?


    Qin Tianyue lifted Tang Wei up, his eyes fell on her somewhat pale cheeks, her beautiful eyes shed slightly.


    Why save her?


    In fact, Qin Tianyue didn''t know why he was so persistent in saving Tang Wei. Perhaps it was because Tang Wei had saved her in the first ce. Perhaps it was...when she was the most desperate, she once gave her a touch of light.


    "This is not the time to say this, I will tell you when you go out."


    Qin Tianyue took a deep look at Tang Wei, then retracted his gaze, looking at the direction of the door.


    Tang Wei nodded, got up from the bed and stood in front of Qin Tianyue.


    The two were about to walk towards the door.


    Qin Tianyue''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his eyes shot sharply in the direction of the door, "Someone!"


    Although the footsteps outside the door were deliberately softened, she still heard clearly.


    Tang Wei stopped, her eyes cold, and Qin Tianyue looked at the direction of the door.


    She didn''t hear any footsteps, could it be that someone really did?


    It seems that there will be a fierce battle for a while.


    Qin Tianyue let go of Tang Wei''s hand and moved his own.


    When she entered here, she thought it would be like this, since she is here, she will not be afraid.


    This ce was the ce where she died in her previous life. It is a ce she hates very much. She thinks it is unnecessary to exist, doesn''t it?


    "For a while, protect yourself, I''m afraid I won''t take care of you."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Tang Wei next to her. Tang Wei''s eyes moved slightly. She kept looking at Qin Tianyue, and her unwavering heart moved again.


    Staring at Qin Tianyue''s back, Tang Wei only felt hot in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to touch the corner of her eye, and found that there were tears in the corner of her eye.


    Its been over ten years since she entered the orphanage and was bullied, because she knows that tears are useless. You shed tears in exchange for more excited and humiliated others. .

 Chapter 1138: So courageous, who are you (pop 72 more)

    Chapter 1138: So courageous, who are you (pop 72 more)


    Over the years, she has never known what tears are like. She only knows that she wants to strengthen herself. She works hard and wants to live a good life with her friend Yang Yang. She thinks Yang Yang cares for herself. Where did she know that the care in it is full of calctions. .


    In fact, she has failed in her life in this life. No one loves herself anymore except for her dead grandma who loves herself.


    She felt that she was a monster, so she concealed herself and huddled herself in a corner.


    She only wanted to have one friend in her life, but she didn''t expect everything to be empty in the end.


    Now she found that there was someone who could make her cold heart beat slightly again.


    This person had never known each other a day ago. She was obviously a stranger, but she was willing to take risks for her. She had lived for twenty years. She never knew what it was like to be protected. This was the first time.


    Outside theboratory, Professor Ming looked coldly at the closed door. He was preparing to leave with his men, but a word from a young female researcher made him vignt.


    She inadvertently said that the person who walked by just now was a bit weird. It was obviously that person but not that person.


    He immediately became vignt, thinking of the woman who had been hanging down in front of him just now, it was indeed a bit strange.


    Without thinking about it, he quickly turned around, he must have more heart, even if it is a person who doubts himself.


    "open the door!"


    Professor Ming said coldly, staring at the closedboratory door in front of him.


    Behind him are a dozen security guards from the research institute, as well as a few researchers.


    A security guard opened the door cautiously, looking into theboratory, hisplexion changed slightly.


    Professor Ming followed the security gaze and looked inside, and his indifferent face instantly changed.


    Everyone looked inside, their eyes changed.


    In theboratory, two young girls are standing upright, one of them is Tang Wei, a girl who was arrested just now, and the other is a girl posing as their research institute. She cant see her face clearly while wearing a mask. , I just feel that she is extraordinary, and the coldness that radiates from her body can make many people take a few steps back.


    "You dare to break into this ce, are you brave enough?"


    More than a dozen security guards quickly surrounded Qin Tianyue and Tang Wei, all holding weapons in their hands. What looked like guns in their hands was actually a very powerful anesthetic.


    It was precisely because they knew that these security guards were not holding real guns, that Qin Tianyue dared toe here alone.


    The anesthetic gun in their hands is to deal with those who are trying to escape, and of course it is equally powerful against outsiders, because the anesthetic here is carefully developed by this group of people. Once it is shot, no one can escape.


    After security entered and surrounded Qin Tianyue, Professor Ming stepped into theboratory, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body coldly, and looked at a researcher who had passed out behind her.


    The suspicious girl behind Professor Ming looked at Qin Tianyue carefully and eximed, "Professor Ming, she is not Pingxin at all, this woman is posing as Pingxin."


    I didn''t pay attention just now, but now the look in her eyes can clearly see that she is different from Ping Xin. Ping Xin''s eyes are not as beautiful as this girl, and they are not as bright.


    Professor Ming sank his face. He thought it was an internal staff irregrity, but now he actually got in with an outsider.


    "Well, so bold, who are you?"

 Chapter 1139: Since you are here, dont even think about leaving (Bang 73 more)

    Chapter 1139: Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving (Bang 73 more)


    The security capabilities of their institute are very good. I don''t know how to let a girl get here. If it weren''t for discovering that something is wrong with her, maybe everyone has seeded. They don''t know yet, it''s **** it.


    Qin Tianyue and Tang Wei nced indifferently at the dozen or so security guards who surrounded them.


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue worriedly, "Sorry."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Tang Wei, the corners of her lips behind the mask slightly curled up, "Nothing sorry."


    Tang Wei''s eyes moved slightly and the tip of her nose was slightly sour, but a short sentence made her understand the generosity of Qin Tianyue''s words. She did not regret saving her because she was in danger.


    They obviously don''t know each other!


    After waking up, she kept thinking, has she ever saved her? Why hasn''t such a beautiful girl been saved in the memory? Could she be lying to her? If you are lying to her, why are you willing to risk your life to save yourself?


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, looked at Professor Ming indifferently, staring at his hypocritical face, it was this face that had deceived her in the previous life.


    When she first got here, she was desperate, cried and wanted to leave. It was this man whoforted her and told her that as long as she stayed here for a while, they would let her go. She believed it, but it was all false. Yes, this man is lying to her.


    Looking at Professor Ming, the people behind him, and the security guards surrounding her, Qin Tianyue suddenly remembered her previous life, that is, in such a ce, she was surrounded by them, her father was caught by them, and they used her father His life threatened her.


    Gradually, the aura that Qin Tianyue exuded all over his body changed, from the coldness just now to a terrifying sense of oppression.


    Professor Ming clearly felt Qin Tianyue''s change, and his brows frowned in confusion. Why did the girl in front of him suddenly change so obviously? What is the reason?


    "Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving."


    Professor Ming said coldly, Qin Tianyue smiled coldly and looked at these people with disdain, "Then we have to see if you have this ability."


    The phoenix eyes on the mask slightly aroused, and the evil charm was coquettish.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps outside theboratory again, and a man in a white medical robe of about fifty years old walked in. There was a clear spot on his right cheek and his face was cold.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly received news that someone had broken into the research institute.


    How could someone break into the research institute so boldly, this research institute is his painstaking effort, absolutely can''t make mistakes.


    "associate dean!"


    The people in theboratory hurriedly whispered when they saw the maning.


    The man, who is the deputy dean of the institute, walked in, stood in front of Professor Ming, looking coldly in Qin Tianyue''s direction, "Is it a woman who broke in?"


    "Yes, deputy dean!"


    Professor Ming nodded. Although the man in front of him is clearly the deputy dean, he is actually the highest person in charge of this institute. The person named as the dean is just an old man who is also the master of the vice dean. The dean left it to the vice dean at first, because he was too old, so he ignored it at all, and didn''t know what they were studying these years.


    The deputy chief''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his icy gaze directed towards Qin Tianyue. When he met Qin Tianyue''s cold and bloodthirsty gaze, the whole person was slightly startled. Why would this girl look at him with such hatred?

 Chapter 1140: Don’t you allow me to take her away (pop 74)

    Chapter 1140: Don¡¯t you allow me to take her away (pop 74)


    Herees, is it finally here? The man who killed his father in his previous life, the head of this ghost research institute.


    All of a sudden, Qin Tianyue''s breath became more and more messy, and the breath radiating from all over his body made people almost unable to breathe.


    Her eyes were reddening, and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    She hates Sangqiu, but she can deal with them slowly, but this man can''t because he killed his father with his own hands. Even if he is reborn in this life and his father is still there, she still can''t forgive him.


    Reborn for so long, she wanted to kill for the first time, and wanted to kill a person with her own hands.


    "Little girl, this is not something you can break in at will."


    The vice-president said in a deep voice, with a hypocritical appearance, seeming to persuade Qin Tianyue with kind words.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, desperately to calm herself down, fearing that she would not be able to control herself.


    Sang Qiu and the others sold themselves, and she could retaliate slowly, but this person couldn''t. He killed his father with his own hands, which was more serious than killing himself, and she absolutely couldn''t let it go.


    She was afraid that the self-sustainment that she had practiced for so long would copse, so she endured it, and kept telling herself in her heart that she must endure, and she must endure.


    "Caught my friend in a ce like this, don''t you allow me to take her away?"


    Qin Tianyue said coldly, Tang Wei on the side also looked at this group of people coldly. These people are not good people at all, and it is not a good ce to look at this kind of ce. She has seen it just now, but she has several pinholes on her arm. What on earth did they arrest her for?


    The deputy dean''splexion changed slightly, and he nced at Tang Wei who was standing aside. He knew Tang Wei. During this time, Professor Ming once told him about this girl, saying that he had identally discovered another supernatural power. By.


    What they study is the physique of these supernatural beings, why they are different from people, and where they are different. Perhaps after sess, many people will be supernatural beings in the future, and he will also be the object of worship by countless people.


    This girl was only arrested today, and she was brought back by Professor Ming himself.


    This girl seemed to be sold by a friend. Since it was bought by their research institute, it is their person. How could she take it away.


    "She is from our research institute, not what you want to take away."


    The deputy dean said in a cold voice, and Professor Ming on the side stepped forward, "We bought Tang Wei for half a million. You can''t take it away."


    Tang Wei clenched her fists, her face was fierce, half a million? She was sold for half a million by Yang Yang?


    "When have I been from your research institute?"


    Tang Wei stepped forward, her slender figure exuding an icy breath.


    Professor Ming chuckled coldly, "You have collected 500,000 yuan from us, haven''t you?"


    "That woman took it, you should go find her, I have nothing to do with you."


    Tang Wei is no longer willing to say Yang Yang''s name, but only wants to say that woman. From today on, she will no longer have any rtionship with Yang Yang, and she will cut her righteously from then on.


    Professor Ming snorted coldly, "That can''t be done by you, you have already collected the money, I only recognize people."


    "Papa..."


    With loud apuse, Qin Tianyue pped andughed mockingly, "This is the first time I have seen such a shameless person. Don''t you think you are a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing?"


    Everyone looked ugly, especially the vice-president and Professor Ming. They were the objects of countless people''s admiration. It is really hateful to be called a wolf in sheep''s clothing by a young girl.

 Chapter 1141: Isn’t it you who dare not meet people? (75 more)

    Chapter 1141: Isn¡¯t it you who dare not meet people? (75 more)


    "I thought about letting you go, but it seems unnecessary now."


    The vice president smiled coldly, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing out, "Let me go? Since I entered here, is it possible to let me go? Who are you, don''t I know?"


    No one knows better than her the despicable shame of this group of people. For their so-called scientific research, countless people can be sacrificed. None of the people studied by them has died. This group of people, dressed in humanitarian skin, is doing the best. Vicious things.


    They deserve to die!


    The deputy chief looked very ugly, staring at Qin Tianyue as if he couldn''t wait to burn her to ashes, "shhind and dare not see anyone, right?"


    He wanted to look at the face of this woman behind the mask, and he dared to break into the research institute alone. This was looking for death.


    "Dare to see people?"


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, "Isn''t it you who dare not see people?"


    This group of people has been hiding here, studying things that shouldn''t be studied, but they have always felt that they are the most powerful people in the world.


    "Nonsense!"


    The deputy dean looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "Since you are toasting and not eating fine wine, please stay here together."


    If you dare toe here alone, don''t me them for being polite. She will definitely not go out. If they go out, their affairs will be exposed. At this time, she must not be exposed. You must seed in order to be known.


    The vice president winked at a dozen security guards, and a dozen of them nodded together, tightened the anesthesia guns in their hands, and raised them at Qin Tianyue and Tang Wei.


    Seeing that they really wanted to do something, Tang Wei grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and pulled her behind her, "I''ll deal with them."


    She has supernatural powers in her body and can also use martial arts. It should be rtively easy to deal with these people.


    The reason why they were arrested was because there was no defense and was arrested in aa.


    Waking up now, is she still afraid of those?


    Tang Wei moved her right hand slightly, but the familiar me did not appear. She looked at her right hand in shock, and let it go after squeezing it. After releasing it, she squeezed it, and there was still no movement.


    "how so?"


    What about her ability? Why can''t it be used?


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Tang Wei''s hand and looked at Tang Wei with beautiful eyes, "Don''t bother."


    Since she hadn''t even entered here, she had guessed that Tang Wei must have been injected with a potion. The potion was to restrain the ability in the body of the supernatural person and let it quietly stay in their bodies.


    When she died in the previous life, the reason why her ability was not suppressed was because at that time her ability was too strong to be suppressed. Even if it was suppressed, the time would be very short, so they reced the ss room with the most. The hardest thing to break through was eventually shattered by her.


    During that time, because of hatred, the abilities in her body increased, which they did not expect.


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue dejectedly, the supernatural power she hated the most. At this moment, she wished to have it, but why not.


    "Yes, don''t waste your effort."


    Professor Ming smiled triumphantly. This medicine that restrains the ability in the body of the supernatural beings was developed by him. As long as these people have caught this medicine, they don''t even want to use the medicine in the body.


    "Catch it, don''t waste your effort."


    The deputy dean said in a cold voice, Professor Ming nodded towards several security guards, and they nodded together. The anesthesia gun in his hand shot a small needle.

 Chapter 1142: What kind of power is yours, you are too naive to think (exploding 76 more)

    Chapter 1142: What kind of power is yours, you are too naive to think (exploding 76 more)


    Tang Wei watched a few needles shoot at her. At this moment, she felt desperate. Is she destined to be trapped here? Is she really going to drag Qin Tianyue?


    Tang Wei turned around and hugged Qin Tianyue. If you want to shoot, shoot her. She can''t drag Qin Tianyue down.


    Qin Tianyue was hugged tightly by Tang Wei, his eyes shot sharply at the silver needles flying towards them, and a dozen silver needles stopped in the air.


    This scene shocked Professor Ming, the deputy dean, and looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief.


    This woman can also have supernatural powers, and what kind of supernatural power is this? Why have they never seen this kind of power?


    Over the years, they have been studying these powers. There are powers that can produce water in the body, some that can emit fire in the body, and some that can control the soil, but they have never seen such a power.


    Can she control these things to stay still in mid-air?


    "you"


    Tang Wei opened her eyes and looked back at the thin needles that were fixed in the air. When she thought she was going to be shot into the body by these needles, she found that they stopped in the air.


    She knew that Qin Tianyue had supernatural powers, but she didn''t know what kind of supernatural power she had. It seems that there are really many abilities in this world that you don''t know.


    "We will have nothing to do, and we don''t need you to save me. Protect yourself, know?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Tang Wei, smiled at her, and protected her behind him.


    In this life, she has the capital to protect the people she wants to protect. What she owes Tang Wei can be paid off today.


    "What kind of power is yours?"


    The vice president''s eyes widened, he took a step back and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t look at the vice president, his gaze flickered, and the anesthesia needle in midair shot back in the direction it came.


    "Dodge!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s fierce gaze, Professor Ming hurriedly let his people escape, but unfortunately it was toote. Several people who had shot the anesthetic needles were all shot. They covered their bodies and fainted immediately.


    The remaining security guards backed back quickly, looking at Qin Tianyue in horror, this woman was so capable.


    They nced at Professor Ming and hoped that he could tell themselves what to do now.


    Professor Ming looked at Qin Tianyue with a cold face and his eyes fell behind her. The researcher who had been unconscious there gradually woke up. Seeing the scene before him, the researcher''s expression changed slightly. He quietly took out a needle from his pocket. There is red liquid in the needle tube.


    This red liquid is a potion developed by Professor Ming that can inhibit the ability of the ability person. It can not only inhibit the ability of the ability person, but also make the ability person pass out. There is nothing else in his hand, only the potion left on his body.


    Seeing that the girl who broke in just now could also have supernatural powers, the sober researcher nned to attack Qin Tianyue from the back and let her fail.


    Knowing exactly what the researcher is going to do, fearing that Qin Tianyue would find out, Professor Ming immediately distracted Qin Tianyue''s attention and smiled coldly, "Do you think you can escape this way? It''s naive."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Professor Ming and the deputy dean beside him coldly.


    "what"


    The researcher got up from the ground, and the red needle in his hand pierced towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed the researcher''s hand, his eyes fell on the red needle that had been pierced into his arm, and it mmed. The researcher wailed in pain, covered his broken arm and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1143: I’m going to ruin this place and start running away (Broken 77 more)

    Chapter 1143: I¡¯m going to ruin this ce and start running away (Broken 77 more)


    Professor Ming watched her n seed, watched the needle plunge into Qin Tianyue''s hand, and smiled happily. Now that she was pierced, he didn''t believe it. She could still use her abilities and escape.


    Qin Tianyue''s head was a little dizzy. She was careless just now. This group of people deliberately diverted her attention so that she did not notice the researcher who was unconscious behind him. This allowed him to sessfully pierce the needle into his arm.


    She knew what it was. It was the potion for restraining the supernatural being studied by Professor Ming. It not only restrained the supernatural being''s ability, but also made people pass out in aa in an instant. At the beginning, she was not less greeted by this thing.


    Qin Tianyue shook her dizzy head. If it weren''t for her own body to cleanse the sutras, she would have passed out at this time.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed the red needle and threw it to the ground.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue seemed about to faint, Tang Wei hurriedly stepped forward to support her and called Qin Tianyue anxiously, "Are you okay?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "Don''t worry, I will be fine. I haven''t taken you out yet. How could something be wrong."


    She would never allow herself to be in trouble.


    Qin Tianyue looked at several people coldly, took out a pill and stuffed it into her mouth, allowing the spiritual energy in her body to linger on her body, her mental power was sealed by the medicine, she hoped to try her spiritual power recover.


    Tang Wei''s nose is slightly sour, "I''m sorry, it was I who caused you to be like this."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "It''s not you, don''t me yourself, it''s my volition. Besides, you didn''t harm me. Even if you don''t get caught, I will ruin this ce."


    When she said thest sentence, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were gloomy, and the bottom of her eyes became more and more cold, and a faint scarlet filled her eyes.


    Professor Ming and the others had a cold back. The woman was obviously unable to resist, and she dared to look at them with such a look.


    "Catch her!"


    The deputy dean said coldly, with a joy in his heart, and now he has caught a very capable supernatural yer. He must study hard, and when his research is sessful, he will be the greatest person in the world.


    The remaining security guards, look at me, let me take a look at you. They just saw how powerful Qin Tianyue is, and for a while, they dare not step forward.


    "She doesn''t have any abilities anymore, grab it for me quickly."


    Professor Ming looked at the hesitant security guards coldly. How could he not know what they were thinking? He was just afraid of this woman. Now this woman doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself, so what is there to be afraid of.


    "Yes!"


    The security guards no longer hesitated, and hurriedly stepped forward. The closer they were to Qin Tianyue, the more they could feel a cold breath, concealing the coldness in their hearts, and the security guards gradually approached Qin Tianyue.


    Tang Wei wanted to protect Qin Tianyue, but Qin Tianyue grabbed her hand and kept her from moving.


    She didn''t understand what Qin Tianyue meant. She was hurt by them for her, and now she has no powers, how can she protect herself?


    The scarlet in Qin Tianyue''s eyes became thicker, and the spiritual energy in her body had spread all over her body. With the addition of the medicine she had just taken, her body had almost recovered, and the mental power in her body had also recovered.


    Looking at these people, she thought of herst life. As long as she thought of herst life, when she thought that they killed her most beloved father, the things she had desperately restrained were slowly cracking.

 Chapter 1144: I don’t want you to die for unknown reasons (pop 78 more)

    Chapter 1144: I don¡¯t want you to die for unknown reasons (pop 78 more)


    Several security guards stretched out their hands, and Professor Ming and the deputy dean looked at them with a smile. They waited for the two women to be caught and for them to be studied by them.


    The few researchers standing behind the two looked indifferently. Maybe they could not bear it when they first joined the institute, but then they gradually became numb. For their own ideals and for their own sess, they had already It can be done to ignore these.


    Qin Tianyue collected Professor Mings expressions and the other peoples indifferent expressions into the bottom of his eyes. Seeing that she was about to be caught by a few security guards, Qin Tianyues eyes exuded a bloodthirsty breath, and she pushed Tang Wei aside, extremely fast. He went to the security guards, grabbed the arms of the two with two hands, and pulled forward, and the slender legs kicked the two fiercely. The two did not expect such a thing to happen at all. The whole person was Kicked to the wall, spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The remaining few people wanted to retreat, but it was toote. Qin Tianyue grabbed one person''s hand and mmed it, then grabbed another person''s hand and fold it again, kicked everyone''s legs off, and let them kneel on the ground. Unable to move.


    Tang Wei stood there and looked at it in disbelief. She thought that Qin Tianyue had no abilities, just like ordinary people, who knew that there were more fierce ones.


    Associate Dean Professor Ming took a few steps back in horror. Shouldn''t this woman fall down? Why is it so fierce?


    Where is she from?


    More than a dozen security guards on the ground fainted and wailed, the scene was a bit funny.


    Qin Tianyue stood among these people, with her slightly scarlet eyes tilting her head to meet those of Professor Ming''s deputy dean. She stretched out her hand to take off the mask from her cheek, and locked everyone''s stern eyes.


    "I don''t want you to die for unknown reasons. You don''t know who killed you when you go to hell."


    The delicate and beautiful face appeared in front of everyone, and everyone at this time simply had no time to appreciate Qin Tianyue''s amazing beauty.


    Qin Tianyue was a devil in their eyes. Those scarlet eyes with a terrifying aura were really like the devil from hell, who came to seduce their souls.


    "No, impossible, impossible, how is it possible?"


    Professor Ming kept shaking her head and couldn''t believe that Qin Tianyue was still awake at this time. How could she still be awake after taking the medicine? She should have fainted immediately, how could she still have the strength to deal with these people.


    The fierce skill made him almost fail to see clearly just now, what kind of demon did they provoke?


    Not only was Professor Ming not convinced, but the deputy dean standing next to him also didn''t believe it. He knew exactly how effective the medicine was. Why was this woman okay with the medicine?


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled his lips, smiled evilly, and those beautiful eyes became more and more weird in the brightboratory.


    "Go on, catch her, catch her for me!"


    Several security guards ran in from outside, and the vice president pointed at Qin Tianyue and roared.


    Several security guards in ck took a look at their colleague who fell on the ground and howled, and were too scared to step forward.


    "Do you still want to do it, go up and grab her."


    Professor Ming stared at the crowd coldly looking at this group of trash.


    Professor Ming said that several security guards still did not dare to step forward. The ground was full of blood, and they could clearly see that their hands and feet were broken. If they stepped forward, wouldn''t it be the same fate for themselves.

 Chapter 1145: How could you have nothing (pop 79 more)

    Chapter 1145: How could you have nothing (pop 79 more)


    Several security guards were holding anesthesia guns tremblingly, and did not dare to shoot. Qin Tianyue in front of him was really scary.


    "Waste, all waste!"


    Professor Ming roared angrily, grabbed one of them''s anesthesia gun, and pointed it at Qin Tianyue. If she was not in aa, it didn''t mean that she could still have abilities. He wanted to see if she could avoid the anesthesia gun.


    Professor Ming grabbed the anesthesia gun and shot it directly at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dark and cold, and the invisible mental power radiated out, and everyone suddenly covered their heads.


    "what!"


    Many people fell to the ground unbearably. At this moment, they only felt as if there was a harsh sound vibrating in their eardrums.


    Professor Ming threw away the gun in his hand, covered his ears, and knelt on the ground in pain. He raised his head with difficulty and looked at Qin Tianyue who was gradually walking towards them.


    Her footsteps were very light, and her breath became more and more cold and bloodthirsty, and the scarlet in those beautiful eyes had filled the entire pupil.


    The vice president fell to the ground, looking at Qin Tianyue in pain.


    Why is this happening and where is the problem? Why is this woman doing nothing?


    "You... how could you have nothing, no, it''s impossible."


    The vice president looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief, and said in pain.


    Qin Tianyue smiled lowly, with obvious sarcasm in his smile, "There is nothing impossible, others may have followed your way, but...I won''t."


    She has better medical skills than anyone else. From the time she came to the capital, from the time she started searching for this mystery research institute, she had anticipated everything that should be expected.


    She had already refined the medicine pill before she came here, and with her spiritual power, she could definitely solve the medicine developed by Professor Ming.


    The deputy chief''s eyes widened in horror. He knew that he had to escape at this time. This woman was a lunatic and a demon at all. He could only seed by leaving here.


    The deputy dean and Professor Ming looked at each other, and both knew what the other meant.


    The two quickly prepared to run towards the door.


    Watching them run, how would Qin Tianyue allow them to run?


    She couldn''t control herself at this moment. At this moment, she seemed to have returned to herst life.


    Her father was caught by these vicious people, who threatened her and threatened her not to resist.


    Obviously she had decided not to resist, why did they even kill their father.


    Qin Tianyue watched the two of them about to run away, his scarlet eyes suddenly trembled, and the scene before him changed.


    She seems to have returned to the previous life, she is being locked in the ss room.


    The deputy dean appeared in front of her, looked at her coldly, and told her that they had her weaknesses.


    Then, a figure was caught by them and walked in. It was her father.


    At this time, his father looked vicissitudes of life, after seeing her, his eyes were full of missing her.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue! Dad is here!"


    The father''s longing voice was in her ears, and then she saw the vice-president''s stern eyes, and they grabbed their father.


    "Qin Tianyue, your father is in my hands. If you dare to move, I will kill him immediately."


    At this time Qin Tianyue roared frantically. Tang Wei, who was standing not far away, noticed what was wrong with Qin Tianyue and wanted to step forward, only to find that an invisible force stopped her footsteps, "Tianyue, wake up, What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1146: Damn you guys, Tianyue runs away completely (80 more)

    Chapter 1146: Damn you guys, Tianyue runs awaypletely (80 more)


    The deputy dean Professor Ming paused when he wanted to escape, and then looked back at Qin Tianyue who was standing there, suddenly crazy.


    Her ck hair is windless, her eyes are scarlet as blood, her aura is stern and cold, and her clear voice is like a thousand years of ice.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue seemed to have be another person, scared that they didn''t dare to wait longer and wanted to run out. Not only them, but the rest of the people who saw Qin Tianyue at this time didn''t dare to wait too much, and they just ran out afterwards.


    When they ran to the door, the door suddenly closed tightly, and they couldn''t open it anyway.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue was still immersed in the pain of the previous life. This was the nightmare in her heart and the pain that she lingered.


    "Yueyue, don''t hurt my Yueyue, don''t hurt my daughter.


    In her ears was the honest father''s voice, she watched him resist, but...but...


    She watched the vice president push her father hard, and a piece of ss pierced his father''s body.


    The father was smiling at her, the blood kept flowing out of his body, she watched him slowly fall down, watched him lose his breath.


    "no, do not want!"


    Qin Tianyue held his head in pain, and looked at the frightened Vice Dean Professor Ming and others madly.


    Tang Wei kept calling Qin Tianyue''s name behind her, but she found it was useless. She seemed to have been immersed in her thoughts. What happened to her made her seem like a different person.


    "Damn it, you **** it, why did you kill him? There was nothing wrong with him, it was my body, why you were so vicious, why did you kill him."


    Qin Tianyue kept muttering low, the scarlet color filled her eye sockets, and the corners of her eyes seemed to shed a faint blood.


    Qin Tianyue could feel that her whole body was hurting, and she was very ufortable.


    No matter how ufortable, she still has to make these people pay, and she must pay.


    The calmboratory suddenly changed because of Qin Tianyue''s rampage. The obviously windlessboratory suddenly had a strong gale, which made everyone unsteady.


    Qin Tianyue''s straight and slender figure stood in the strong wind, Tang Wei covered her ears with her hand, and stepped back.


    What happened to Qin Tianyue? Why did it be like this? It was obviously good just now, who was he who was hurting in her mouth? Who can make her like this? If Qin Tianyue keeps doing this, will something happen? She also has powers herself, knowing the consequences of overusing powers. Now that Qin Tianyue is like this, there will definitely be a lot of seque.


    She was a little worried, wanted to step forward, but couldn''t step forward at all.


    Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of the deputy dean and others during the hurricane.


    Professor Ming, the deputy dean, held things tightly, fearing that he would be hit by the wind in theboratory against the wall.


    This woman is terrible. What happened? Why is she suddenly so crazy? She seems to be saying that they killed someone. They killed a supernatural person, but they didn''t kill anyone. This Did the woman find the wrong person?


    Seeing her walking in their direction during the hurricane, Deputy Dean Professor Ming and others were very scared. This woman was too scary.


    "We were wrong, you shouldn''t catch your friend, just let us go."


    At this moment, the vice president could only beg for mercy. In order to drive away the demon Qin Tianyue, he could only put down his identity and beg for mercy.

 Chapter 1147: You should pay the price, Yueer, Im here (Blast 1 more)

    Chapter 1147: You should pay the price, Yueer, I''m here (st 1 more)


    During the hurricane, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were as red as blood, and his body exuded a bloodthirsty breath. Seeing the vice president dying and struggling to beg for mercy, Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, "Pray for mercy? You are like this, have you ever paid attention to others'' begging for mercy?"


    Qin Tianyue''s thoughts were still in her previous life, and she had also begged for mercy, hoping that they could let her father go, but about them, they had never relented.


    This man, the man begging for mercy in front of him, mercilessly pushed his father to the ground, the piece of ss pierced his body, and it was in front of her, allowing her to see her father''s death with her own eyes.


    The hurricane grew stronger and harder to open your eyes. Almost all the associate dean, Professor Ming and others could not see Qin Tianyue in front of them. Numerous things around were spinning in mid-air, as if they were about to fly towards them in the next moment. Shot from here.


    The breath of death permeated the entireboratory, and the lights above their heads couldn''t bear all the smashing, ss **** fell on them, and many people screamed in disintegration.


    The brightboratory dimmed due to the brokenmp. Professor Ming and others opened their eyes with difficulty. They watched her slowly squat down. Suddenly, Professor Ming and the deputy dean felt that their necks were severely pinched. , The two were lifted from the ground by Qin Tianyue, but their struggles were useless.


    "Damn you guys! Damn! Damn!"


    The cold voice of the yin bird rang in the dim, and Professor Ming and the deputy dean breathed hard in the dim. They wanted to ask for mercy but couldn''t speak at all. They looked at the person who grabbed them with difficulty.


    In the dimness, they could only see the faint outline and the pair of eyes that they would never forget in their lifetime.


    Tang Wei fell in a corner, she didn''t know what happened to Qin Tianyue, she felt that something was wrong with her from just now.


    Now the entireboratory has been destroyed and cannot be destroyed anymore. Basically everything is good. She wants to step forward, but because it is too dark to walk at all, she can only stand in ce and call Qin Tianyues name and hope she can be sober. a little.


    The door of theboratory was opened from the outside. Tang Wei looked at it with difficulty during the hurricane. Vaguely, she seemed to see a slender figure walking in.


    who is it? Is it someone from this institute?


    "You should pay the price, and you should not live in this world and harm others."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were scarlet, and he sped the neck of the Deputy Dean and Professor Ming firmly, and many people made painful and scared voices in the dimness.


    She slowly tightened her hands, as if the deputy chief would die in her hands in the next moment.


    A slender hand grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand at this moment, Qin Tianyue''s scarlet eyes shed with gloomy coldness, throwing away Professor Ming in his hand, and attacking the iing person with one hand.


    She thought it was people from the research institute, and thought they wereing to save these people.


    "Yue''er, it''s me!"


    In the dim, familiar and **** voice slowly sounded, Qin Tianyue''s scarlet eyes shed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes shed nkly.


    who is it? Why is the sound so familiar? Why make her cold heart move slightly.


    Her attacking motion stopped in the air, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, in the dim, he still clearly saw her appearance at this time, his eyes were scarlet as blood, and his cheeks were cold and bloodthirsty, which was very different from her usual. In and out.


    How could his Yue''er be like this?


    Seeing her hand clinging to the vice president, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, "Yue''er, here I am!"

 Chapter 1148: Damn you guys, Mo Yishen is angry (burst 2 more)

    Chapter 1148: Damn you guys, Mo Yishen is angry (burst 2 more)


    Leaning against a familiar embrace, the tip of his nose was a familiar breath, Qin Tianyue''s tyrannical face slowly returned to calm, and the scarlet eyes began to fade.


    "Mo...With deep..."


    A low murmur sounded from her mouth, Qin Tianyue seemed to lose any strength in his hands, and the whole person seemed to have lost all strength, and fell towards Mo Yishen.


    At this moment, she only felt that she had lost all her strength at this moment. Not only did her strength disappear, but the spiritual energy in her body was empty, as if it had never existed before.


    Her eyes hurt very much, and her eyes were blurry, unable to see Mo Yishen''s appearance clearly.


    She knew that it might be the reason for her excessive use of her abilities. She ran away just now, and the power in her body was uncontrobly dissipated. Today, she overuses her mental power and heavenly eyes. What happened just now is also expected. middle.


    She lost control and still didn''t control herself. She clearly told herself to control herself, but she still lost control. Her consciousness was brought to the time of death in the previous life. She seemed to see the moment before death, so she couldn''t help it. Impulsive.


    No, they are not dead yet, and she absolutely can''t allow herself to fall like this.


    "he"


    She raised her head and looked at him vaguely in her eyes. She could not see his face clearly at this time, but she could feel his eyes looking at herself distressed and ufortable.


    "I''ll solve it and stay in my arms."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly. At this time, he could not wait to p her on the hips, but he wanted to hold her in his arms. He had promised that he would not be in danger alone ormit a risk alone. She never listened.


    This research institute is veryrge, and it took him a lot of time to find it, but he didn''t expect her to be crazy at first sight.


    He had never seen her look like this before, and his heart was so painful, and the nameless anger lingered in his heart. He should be angry. When he saw her like this, he couldn''t help but feel bad and wanted to rub her into his heart. Don''t let her do it again.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, and tenderly pressed a kiss on her forehead. Qin Tianyue leaned quietly in Mo Yishen''s arms, the scarlet in his eyes disappeared, but at this time, his eyes looked a little dizzy because they couldn''t see clearly. .


    It''s just that Mo Yishen in the dark didn''t pay attention to it carefully.


    After looking at Qin Tianyue who was staying quietly in his arms, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he shot directly at the deputy dean Professor Ming and others who fell on the ground and coughed.


    In the dimness, the vice president and others could not see Mo Yishen''s appearance, but felt that he was a very powerful man, even stronger than the aura of Qin Tianyue he had just seen.


    "Let... let us go!"


    Some people were crying low, hoping they could let them go.


    This man''s breath is terrible, even more terrifying than the woman just now.


    In the dimness, his eyes pierced into their bodies like ice, making them tremble. They were cold all over, just begging for mercy.


    Associate Dean Professor Ming was so weak that he couldn''t escape at all.


    They knew they were over, they provoked the evil star today, and they were destined to be unable to escape.


    "Damn you guys!"


    The low voice sounded in the dim, like a devil, without any emotion.


    As soon as Mo Yishen''s words fell, before anyone could react, the originally calmboratory suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 1149: Mo Yishen hug me, OK? (3 more)

    Chapter 1149: Mo Yishen hug me, OK? (3 more)


    The deputy dean, Professor Ming, were lifted into the air out of thin air, as if they were pinched by one hand in the air.


    The two struggled in horror, looking at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue in disbelief.


    This man also has this kind of ability, and his power is more than a little bit stronger than the woman just now. How could they provoke this kind of evil star? They were wrong, they were really wrong, but it was toote.


    "Let...Let..."


    The deputy dean kicked his legs in mid-air, sped his neck with his hands, and slightly moved the corners of his mouth. His cheeks were originally pale and bloodless, but because of being lifted in mid-air, the whole cheeks suddenly became red and breathing quickly.


    Professor Ming next to him was in the same situation as the deputy dean. He was dying and suddenly looked at himself not far away in horror.


    Under the shining of the light outside, he watched dozens of knives and needles hanging in the air, "No...no..."


    That woman is the devil, this man is even more so, what is he going to do?


    The deputy dean opened his mouth wide, and was as frightened as Professor Ming. After the two blurted out, the sharp knives and needles hanging in the air flew towards the two of them, staring directly at the two on the wall. His eyes widened unceasingly, fear and fear remained in his eyes.


    A drop of blood dripped from mid-air, and many researchers hiding in the corner screamed in fear, Mo Yi looked at it indifferently, without the slightest expression in his eyes, his phoenix eyes condensed, and an invisible mental force spread again. , Several researchers squatting in the corner covered their heads and rolled on the ground wailing in pain.


    Qin Tianyue opened her eyes and looked vaguely. At this time, she could only vaguely see what had happened, knowing that Mo Yishen had nailed the two people in the air and died instantly. As for these helpers and abusers under Mo Yishen''s powerful spiritual power. , It is estimated that a sober person will not be a normal person.


    Is it all over? Has the nightmare in her heart gone?


    At this moment, Qin Tianyue no longer had any strength to soften his body, and Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and smiled softly at him, "Mo Yishen, can you hold me?"


    For the first time, she actively wanted him to pick her up. She must not let him know that she has no strength to walk at this time, and she must not let him know that her eyes are so blurred that she can''t see clearly. This is the overuse of the sky eye. The seque of mental power and spiritual power.


    She did not expect this seque to be so severe, even she did not expect it to be so severe.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen hit and hugged Qin Tianyue, preparing to walk outside.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Tang Wei''s low voice sounded. The mental energy just now almost prevented her from vomiting blood. Fortunately, the mental energy was not directed at her, so she only felt ufortable, but she had no other feelings and would not fall to the ground like others. struggle.


    She nced at the two people nailed to the wall, and then at the few people who fell on the ground and covered their heads and howled in pain. There was no sympathy in her eyes. These people should have such a fate, for their so-called research. , Don''t take human life seriously.


    Mo Yishen stopped and looked back at Tang Wei indifferently. He didn''t have any favor with Tang Wei, because in his heart, Qin Tianyue would be so dangerous, partly because of her, as for the other part, he Knowing that it must have something to do with Qin Tianyue''s secret, otherwise she would never make her crazy like this.

 Chapter 1150: This man is too scary (burst 4 more)

    Chapter 1150: This man is too scary (burst 4 more)


    What makes her so?


    What secret is his Yue''er hiding from him?


    "Thank you, Tianyue!"


    Tang Wei sincerely thanked her. Without Qin Tianyue, she would not have been rescued. Maybe she would stay in this ce for the rest of her life and be studied by others.


    Qin Tianyue leaned weakly in Mo Yishen''s arms, and smiled in the direction of Tang Wei''s voice, "No thanks, are we friends?"


    In thest life, she regarded Tang Wei as a friend, but in this life, she didn''t know it.


    friend? Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue deeply and muttered in her heart.


    She thought that she would only have friends like Yang Yang in her life, but she didn''t expect someone to tell her that they were friends.


    "Well, friend!"


    Tang Wei smiled relieved, and looked at Qin Tianyue as if powerless, and asked with some worry, "Tianyue, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I''ve used too much mental strength, so I feel a little ufortable, just go back and rest for a while."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Tang Wei, preventing Tang Wei from seeing her other oddities.


    "Then you should rest well!"


    Tang Wei knew that she could no longer disturb Qin Tianyue at this time, and could only wait for Qin Tianyue to heal her injury before repaying her.


    There was a sharp gaze next to her. She knew that it was the gaze of a man holding Qin Tianyue, and this man should beining about her.


    "Weiwei, there are a few imprisoned abilities in this research institute, please save them."


    Qin Tianyue said softly to Tang Wei, she didn''t have any strength at all at this time, otherwise she might save those people herself.


    Those people are victims just like them, and shouldn''t stay in such a ce anymore.


    "Okay, don''t worry, leave this to me."


    Tang Wei nodded. When Qin Tianyue pushed her away, she gave her a pill and asked her to take it. Although she didn''t know what it was, she still took it. Soon after taking it, she felt the power in her body. Slowly recovering, presumably that medicine is a medicine that can restore supernatural powers.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, stopped talking, leaned weakly in Mo Yishen''s arms, and closed his eyes.


    She was too tired, she didn''t have any strength all over, she just wanted to have a good rest after exhausting her body''s strength too much, but fortunately, he came, otherwise she didn''t know if she would be able to kill those two people.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue with his eyes closed in his arms. His sword brows were tightly furrowed, and he walked outside without a word.


    Just walking out of theboratory, facing the remaining researcher and the remaining security guards, ran over and saw Mo Yishen hugging Qin Tianyue, a little afraid to step forward.


    The sound of pain and wailing in theboratory was in the ear, everyone stood in ce in fear, where they dared to deal with them.


    Mo Yi''s deep, sharp and cold phoenix eyes shot at everyone, and everyone''s backs were cold. This man was too terrifying.


    "what have you done?"


    A security guard stepped forward without fear of death, and the anesthesia gun in his hand shot out.


    The needle tube stagnated in the air. The next moment, the needle tube shot towards the security guard. The security guard who shot the needle tube had no time to escape, and was directly shot to the ground by the needle tube and passed out into aa.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror, and took a step back subconsciously.


    This man has such a strong ability, what kind of ability is this so powerful, they are just part-time workers and there is no need to work hard.


    The institute suddenly broke into this powerful pair of men and women, making the institute a mess.

 Chapter 1151: I don’t want to exist here anymore (burst 5 more)

    Chapter 1151: I don¡¯t want to exist here anymore (burst 5 more)


    Don''t know what happened to Professor Ming and others? Should something happen? If something happens, do they still stay here to die?


    Thinking about this, many people flinched, turned and ran outside.


    Seeing someone run away, the rest of them hurriedly followed, and in a blink of an eye everyone who blocked Mo Yishen''s road ran away.


    Mo Yishen retracted his icy eyes and walked away from the institute with his long slender legs.


    After Mo Yishen left, the researchers who had ran away ran back and entered theboratory. Seeing the tragic appearance inside, they ran away again in fear.


    "Mo Yishen, I don''t want to exist here anymore."


    Walking out of the research institute, Qin Tianyue got in the car and looked at the research institute not far away with a vague look.


    "Well, it won''t exist anymore!"


    Mo Yishen nced back at Qin Tianyue, his sword eyebrows frowned and never let go.


    He clenched the steering wheel tightly with his fists, closed his eyes slightly, and controlled his breath for fear of frightening her.


    The car slowly moved towards the vi, half an hourter, a dozen ck cars stopped outside the institute, and a tall figure walked out of the leading car, standing outside the institute, looking coldly. The direction of the institute.


    He got out of the car, and dozens of people in ck quickly entered the institute, surrounding the institute inside and out.


    "Hall Master Rock!"


    A man in ck stood behind Mo Yan and said respectfully, "Brothers are all ready."


    "Well, I searched it again, and then it burned. There can never be one intact ce."


    Mo Yan retracted his icy gaze, and suddenly looked not far away, where five men and women stood in the corner. It was Tang Wei who had just rescued the remaining abilities.


    Mo Yan nodded towards Tang Wei, and withdrew his gaze indifferently. He knew that the woman was the one that Master Mo had confessed and could not hurt.


    Tang Wei stood in the corner slightly surprised. She didn''t know this man. She seemed to know herself from his appearance. Could it be that... She had an intuition that this man might know the man who took Qin Tianyue away because of his aura Somewhat simr to that man, but much weaker than that man.


    Presumably he should be under that man, what are they going to do?


    Tang Wei just thought about it, and found that the entire research institute was igniting a raging fire. Within a few minutes, there was no ce where there was no fire in the entire research institute.


    Dozens of people in ck stood well-trained behind Mo Yan, looking at the burning research institute, Mo Yan retracted his gaze, turned around and entered the car. A dozen cars drove away quickly, as if they had never appeared before. .


    "It burns well!"


    A young boy standing behind Tang Wei gritted his teeth and said that he has been caught in the research institute for a few months and tortured every day. Originally, he only had about 100 catties, which he hated. This research institute was helpless. If Tang Wei hadn''t saved them today, they would have stayed in and suffered for the rest of their lives, and maybe they would die soon.


    Those who are caught here are people who have no rtives or friends, and it is precisely because that group of people may have confidence, and they are not afraid that someone will investigate them.


    Now the research institute has been burned, their home is gone, and they dont know where to go.


    "I have nowhere to go!"


    Tang Wei said in a low voice that she understood their situation as soon as she rescued them. She was very simr to herself. Except for the young man who had just been arrested for a few months, the rest had been for several years.

 Chapter 1152: What should I do with you (burst 6 more)

    Chapter 1152: What should I do with you (burst 6 more)


    At this time, they have nowhere to go, the sky is big and the earth is big, but they don''t know where their home is.


    Because of their own abilities, they have been hiding themselves. They have no friends. They are afraid of being taken away as monsters. They did not expect that they were still caught in the end. What is ridiculous is that they were betrayed by rtives and friends.


    "After this incident, I don''t think we need to avoid ourselves, even if we don''t expose it, we don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    Tang Wei said coldly, and the four people across from her nodded.


    Tang Wei looked not far away deeply, and made a determination secretly in her heart.


    Mo Yishen''s car parked in the vi.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the car, unfastened the seat belt, opened the car door, and walked down.


    Her movements are very ordinary, people can''t see anything wrong, but in fact, she has long been invisible at this time, like a blind man.


    When she was in the research institute, she could still see the vague figure, and when she was about to reach the vi, her eyes were dark and her eyes werepletely invisible.


    I was afraid that Mo Yishen would be angry, so I could only pretend to be normal.


    She knew that the reason why her eyes became like this was due to the excessive use of the power in her body. She had to take advantage of the ink to be inattentive, and try to restore the spiritual power in her body as quickly as possible. After the spiritual power was restored, her spiritual power Only then will he slowly recover, and his eyes will slowly be able to see.


    "Stay where you are!"


    Mo Yishen walked towards Qin Tianyue''s direction, picked her up horizontally, and walked towards the inside of the vi.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to wrap around Mo Yishens neck, and did not refuse. She was not very familiar with this vi in J City. If she went in alone like this, she would definitely show her stuff. Besides, she had no strength in her body now. There is no need to refuse.


    The ck Qin Tianyue could feel Mo Yishen holding himself upstairs and walking towards the room where the two of them were resting.


    Soon, the door of the room was opened, and she was held by Mo Yishen and walked toward the bed, then he gently put down and sat on the bed.


    The room was bright, but there was no light in Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Suddenly there was no sound in the room. Qin Tianyue sat on the bed awkwardly, biting his lower lip slightly.


    A slender hand supported her chin, preventing her from biting her lips.


    "Yue''er, should you have something to tell me?"


    Mo Yishen sounded low and **** with a dangerous voice, Qin Tianyue raised his heart, his heart beating so hard that he couldn''t guess the meaning of Mo Yishen''s words.


    She could not see, nor could she guess what he meant by this sentence?


    Is she to me for going to such a dangerous ce andmitting risks herself?


    Or me her for being out of control today. Is there anything that he hasn''t told him?


    Or me her for hurting herself?


    Will he have found something wrong with him?


    "Mo Yishen, I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. I swear I will never take a risk alone again."


    Qin Tianyue grabbed the hand that lifted her chin, and quickly begged for mercy, no matter what he was ming her.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue''s slender body, looking at her paleplexion, the blood remaining at the corner of her eyes, her thin lips were tightly pressed, and the other hand was extended to gently wipe the blood stains from the corner of her eye.


    "What should I do with you?"


    His murmur echoed in her ears, and Qin Tianyue felt his gentle fingers wipe the blood marks around her eyes.

 Chapter 1153: I will destroy the world (explosion 7 more)

    Chapter 1153: I will destroy the world (explosion 7 more)


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t see his appearance, but knew that his expression must be distressed at this time.


    "Sorry, I know I was wrong, and I won''t do it again, really, I promise."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to prepare to swear, his hand was deeply grasped by Mo Yi, the whole person was deeply pressed onto the bed by Mo Yi, his slender body covered her delicate body.


    Mo Yishen''s slender fingers slowly descended along Qin Tianyue''s cheeks, and stopped on her white and pink neck, "Do you know how angry I am? Do you know how scared I am?"


    Qin Tianyue''s nose was slightly sour, and he stretched out his hand to wrap Mo Yishen''s waist, "I know, it''s me."


    She didn''t regret it, she didn''t want to involve Mo Yishen. This was her previous life''s grievances and shouldn''t involve him.


    Hearing her apologetic voice, Mo Yishen Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and the hand ced on her neck went down again until it stopped on her hip, his hand raised slightly, and finally clenched into a fist.


    Seeing her calmness, Mo Yishen closed his eyes in pain, his hands stopped in the air, his gaze fell on her somewhat awe-inspiring eyes, and he clenched her white teeth tightly.


    "Yue''er, what secrets did you not tell me?"


    Mo Yishen''s gaze locked Qin Tianyue tightly, his hand gently touched her eyes, distress and difort shed through the bottom of her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue felt Mo Yishens fingertips gently stroke her eyes, and thought, thinking that he had discovered something. Hearing his low voice, she knew that he didnt notice that there was a problem with her eyes, but was asking why. She will be what she was just now.


    She did have a secret that she didn''t tell her, and that was the secret of her own rebirth.


    She can tell him the secrets of space, she can tell her the secrets of her medical skills and the secrets of Tianyan, but she doesn''t know how to tell him the secrets of his previous life.


    Because she couldn''t say it, she felt that herst life was very stupid, and she was afraid that he would know that his true self was actually a worthless woman, but a woman who was stupid enough to be sold without realizing it.


    "Yue''er, tell me!"


    Mo Yishen''s forehead touched Qin Tianyue''s. He didn''t want her secrets to be hidden in his heart. He didn''t want to see her crazy like this again.


    Qin Tianyue looked up at Mo Yishen with a hollow gaze. She couldn''t see it, but she could feel the difort and self-me in Mo Yishen''s voice.


    What is he ming himself? He shouldn''t ming himself. Why should he ming himself? Is it self-ming that made her like this?


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s waist and threw himself into his arms.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue and turned over so that she could lie down in his arms.


    "Mo Yishen, don''t know if it''s okay?"


    She whispered a little pleadingly.


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and he hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his voice hoarse, "Do you know what I was thinking when I saw you just now?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly, unable to see Mo Yishen, but could feel him looking at him.


    "I was thinking, if you have anything, I will destroy the world and destroy myself again."


    A deep and dangerous voice echoed in her ears with a firm voice.


    Qin Tianyue stiffened, and the words Mo Yishen echoed in her mind.


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and then destroy yourself.


    "Mo Yishen, dare you!"


    She raised her head angrily and looked at him, and gritted her teeth severely. If he dared to do that, she would never let him go even if he chased him to hell.

 Chapter 1154: As long as you dare to have anything (burst 8 more)

    Chapter 1154: As long as you dare to have anything (burst 8 more)


    "I dare, as long as you dare to do anything, I will apany you!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, watching her eyes slightly moist, he added a fire again, "Since I can''t stop you from taking risks, then I will apany you."


    "Where are you in the future, where I will be, I will never let the things of today happen again."


    Mo Yi''s eyes were deep and cold, and his voice was firm as a rainbow.


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips, not knowing what to say, so he could only lean in Mo Yishen''s arms.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Why does he want to do this? Do you know this, she will be very ufortable!


    "I am here, I will always be there!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and soft voice sounded again, and Qin Tianyue raised his lips in the darkness.


    "I''m thirsty, can you go and pour me a ss of water."


    After a long time, Qin Tianyue whispered towards Mo Yishen.


    "Hmm, wait!"


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue and walked outside.


    He nced back at Qin Tianyue with Fengmu, staring at her beautiful eyes, Fengmu wasplicated.


    Hearing the voice of Mo Yishen leaving, Qin Tianyue hurriedly sat up straight, with his legs crossed, feeling the empty spiritual power in his body.


    The small fire flew back and forth anxiously in the space. Qin Tianyue had an ident. It was clearer than anyone else, knowing that the spiritual energy in her body hadpletely disappeared, and even her mental power was running low because of the rampage just now. Her heavenly eyes, it is really afraid of Qin Tianyue''s ident.


    "Tianyue, enter the space, the aura in the space is rtively sufficient, and you will be better for you if youe in for cultivation."


    Xiao Huo said worriedly. Qin Tianyue shook his head, took out a pill and ate it, and said, "I can''t go in yet. If I go in, Mo Yishen will definitely doubt something. I can''t make him worry."


    If she knew that she had little spiritual power left and her eyes could not see, she didn''t know what he would be angry like.


    Xiao Huo stood on a tree, pecking at the fruit on the tree irritably to vent his irritability.


    "Tianyue, you have almost no spiritual power in your body now. Even if you want to recover, you will have to wait for a while. During this time, you must not use your power anymore."


    Xiao Huo said to Qin Tianyue, it was afraid that Qin Tianyue would recover some of it and would use it again.


    The appearance of Qin Tianyue''s madness just now was very scared. It was not afraid of her, but afraid that she could not control herself. In the end, its spiritual power bounced back. It clearly called her in the space, but she seemed to hear nothing, and ignored it.


    If it hadn''t been for Mo Yishen to arrive in time, it wouldn''t know what would happen.


    "Well, thank you Xiaohuo, I see."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, his appearance did scare Xiao Huo just now, and he didn''t know that Tang Wei was no longer scared.


    At that time, she did not control herself, inexplicably, it seemed that when she returned to the previous life, she did not hold back the violence.


    Fearing that Mo Yishen would soon be carrying the water, Qin Tianyue quickly returned to his original form and sat in his ce.


    Oops, she asked Mo Yishen to take the water and drink, but she forgot that she couldn''t see clearly at this moment. What if she exposed her stuff?


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was beating fiercely, after thinking about it, he quickly fumbled and opened the quilt, and immediately went into the quilt and pretended to fall asleep.


    Mo Yishen walked into the room with a water ss, watching Qin Tianyue lying t with his eyes closed, putting the water ss aside, standing in front of the bed, staring at Qin Tianyue closely, then went to bed andy down and hugged her into his arms.

 Chapter 1155: You think you can hide it from me (9 more)

    Chapter 1155: You think you can hide it from me (9 more)


    The night was deep, and Qin Tianyue woke up. She didn''t know it was the time, but felt that it was quiet outside, and the sky shouldn''t be bright yet.


    Feeling a powerful arm beside him, he hugged her tightly in his arms. Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap his waist. After a long time, he slowly removed his arm and slowly prepared to get up.


    She is going to enter the bathroom and then into the space. She must take advantage of this time to practice hard, and it is best to restore her eyes quickly.


    Because of excessive use of her heavenly eyes, her eyes are a little bit painful at this time. She wants to enter the space and first refine some medicine and apply it on her eyes. This should speed up the recovery of the eyes, as for the spiritual power and spirit in the body. Strength, as long as you practice slowly, it shouldn''t take long for it to recover.


    Listening to the deep and gentle breathing of Mo Yi next to him, Qin Tianyue knew that he was not awake. She slowly got up from the bed, gritted her teeth, recalled the furnishings in the room, and slowly put on her shoes and got out of bed.


    Qin Tianyue moved slowly, because the room was really unfamiliar, she didn''t dare to walk fast, she was afraid that she would fall to the ground and make Mo Yishen wake up.


    In the darkness, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes kept looking at Qin Tianyue, a dark and unclear light shed under his eyes, and his fists tightened slightly.


    In the darkness, Qin Tianyue didn''t know what he had stepped on, so he rushed forward.


    Mo Yishen on the bed leaped up and quickly ran to Qin Tianyue''s side, stretched out his hand to hug her waist, and fell to the ground, letting her slender and slender body fall on him.


    The air was still, Qin Tianyuey in Mo Yishen''s arms, looking up at him in the dark.


    She couldn''t see him clearly, but she could feel him angry.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks whitened, she knew that Mo Yishen might know it, no, maybe he knew it from the beginning, but didn''t tell her, maybe he was waiting for her confession, but she never said it.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    She whispered.


    Mo Yishen tightened his hands, raised her chin, and looked at Qin Tianyue in his arms deeply, "Yue''er, are you lying to me again?"


    "I... I didn''t mean it, you believe me, I just don''t want you to worry about it."


    Shey on his naked and strong chest, stretched out her hand against his sturdy chest, biting her lip.


    Seeing her biting her lips in a flustered exnation, Mo Yishen turned over and directly pressed Qin Tianyue under her body, and the hot kiss fell as punishment, biting her lip fiercely.


    He hasn''t slept, and his eyes are on her, afraid that she will suddenly leave to do something dangerous.


    Seeing her lying in his arms, his heart still couldn''t calm down.


    She couldn''t see her eyes, he had noticed it just now, and had been waiting for her to tell him in person, but instead of telling him, shey on the bed, fearing that he would find something wrong with her.


    Thinking back to what happened in the research institute, he knew that she had been wrong from that time, and that she had be like that. It must have been an excessive use of the body''s abilities.


    Many years ago, he had done this because of one thing, but he was not as good as her.


    "Don''t want me to worry, but I don''t know how much I feel sorry for me, do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Mo said in a deep cold voice, his breath became very cold in an instant.


    Qin Tianyue remained silent and did not dare to speak any more. She was afraid that the more she talked, the more chaotic she would be, and the more Mo Yishen she said, the more angry she would be.

 Chapter 1156: Yueer, Im very angry (10 more)

    Chapter 1156: Yueer, I''m very angry (10 more)


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to touch Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and saw that her crystal-clear beautiful eyes lost their previous look, and he was heartbroken.


    "Yue''er, I am very angry, really angry."


    "I''m very angry when you go into danger. I regret what you promised me. I''m very angry if you don''t tell me if you are weak. You have a problem with your eyes...I am also angry."


    Mo Yishen''s voice became colder and colder, and Qin Tianyue''s heart trembled every time he said that he was very angry.


    She gritted her teeth, her eyes were slightly moisturized, she raised her head and slowly stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the hand that was deep in ink, but because she couldn''t see it, she could only fumble forward slowly.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hands and ced them on his cheeks.


    Touching his cheek, Qin Tianyue said timidly, "Then... then you hit me!"


    He had said that if shemitted a risk in the future, he would definitely beat her.


    It seems that he can''t escape today, he is so angry, he will definitely teach her a good lesson.


    "Mo Yishen, whether it can be lighter, my body is still ufortable."


    Qin Tianyue begged for mercy in a low voice, her body now barely able to walk, if he really tried too hard, she was afraid she would have to lie on the bed and rest.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes looked at Qin Tianyue''s pitiful appearance, that delicate face looked lovely at this moment, how could he be willing to beat her with her appearance.


    Mo Yishen sighed deeply in his heart, stretched out his hand and hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, ced her softly on the bed, kneeled in front of her on one knee, and said in a deep voice, "Remember, one day you will be doubled."


    Qin Tianyue fumbled slightly, and slowly fumbled and grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, "I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    "Every time I admit my mistake, I never change it!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was cold, and Qin Tianyue lowered his head and let Mo Yishen teach himself, "I know, change it, and I will change it in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, my eyes and my body know how to do it, and it will heal soon."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s neck and acted a little bit coquettishly. She knew that Mo Yishen had eaten this set. Now when should he not act coquettishly at this time.


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes, if it wasn''t for the time, he would have taught her a long time ago.


    "Now that I know, hurry up and treat your eyes well."


    Mo Yishen said in a deep voice, and Qin Tianyue nodded inside, "I know, I will enter the space immediately."


    After that, she was going to disappear where she was, but Mo Yishen suddenly grabbed her hand, "I will also go in."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, and the two quickly disappeared where they were.


    In the space, the air is fresh and elegant, with a faint fragrance of flowers permeating the air, and many butterflies and bees are flying in the space.


    Xiao Huo knew that Qin Tianyue hade in, and quickly flew over from a distance. He was slightly taken aback when he saw Mo Yishen standing next to Qin Tianyue.


    "Tianyue!"


    Xiao Huo flew over quickly, Qin Tianyue opened his arms subconsciously, and Xiao Huo flew into her arms, "It''s great that you came in, so I don''t have to worry so much."


    "Sorry Xiaohuo, I was the one who worried you."


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s soft feathers, Xiaohuo shook his head, nced at Mo Yishen who was standing next to Qin Tianyue, and flew out of Qin Tianyue''s arms, "I won''t dy you, you go quickly."


    It knows what it means for Qin Tianyue to enter the space, and now that Mo Yishen is also following in, he must know Qin Tianyue''s situation.

 Chapter 1157: Enter the space together, I will take you away (11 more)

    Chapter 1157: Enter the space together, I will take you away (11 more)


    Xiao Huo nced at Mo Yishen, waving its wings and flying away. It wanted to pick some fresh fruits. After so many months, the aura contained in the fruits in the space was already very strong.


    The spiritual energy in Qin Tianyue''s body is now exhausted. If you eat these fruits, it will be of great benefit to your body. Maybe after eating it, you will be able to recover a lot of spiritual energy.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the direction in which the little fire flew away. Although she could not see it flying away, she could feel the direction in which the little fire flew. As soon as she entered the space, her heart would be much wider, even if it was a stone and a tree, she You can feel it too, so you dont have to worry about losing your eyes, falling over in the space, or losing your direction.


    "let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue looked in Mo Yishen''s direction and said softly.


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze and hummed softly. He stretched out his hand and grasped Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly. His voice was deeper and softer than usual, "I''ll take you away!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and he heard Mo Yishen say again, "I am your eyes during this period of time."


    She licked her delicate lips and gave a hum.


    He walked forward gently with his hand, Mo Yishen walked very slowly and walked very steadily, carefully guarding her.


    "Where are you going now?"


    Mo Yishen slender body paused slightly, his eyes fell on the surroundings, and he almost knew the scenery in the space.


    "Go to the medicine field first, I want to pick some medicine first, and then apply it to my eyes."


    Her eyes have been damaged due to excessive use. It will be much better to apply the medicine in the space, and when the aura in the body recovers, it will bepletely healed.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand towards the direction of the medicine field, and he could smell a lot of medicinal materials from a distance.


    Mo Yishen stopped and his eyes fell in front of therge medicinal field in front of him. The medicinal materials here grew better than thest time he came in. These ginsengs seemed to have the size of a baby''s arm, growing piece by piece. .


    Mo Yishen raised his eyebrows slightly, his Yue''er was really rich, and it seemed that he would have to rely on her to support him in the future.


    Standing in front of the medicine field, Qin Tianyue slowly squatted down, even without looking at it, she could clearly know which herb was which Chinese medicinal material, because she nted everything here herself.


    Her hand slowly touched a herb, and the corners of her lips made a faint smile.


    Slowly stood up and walked towards the inside of the medicine field.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue groping towards the medicinal field, Mo Yishen grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll pick any herbs you need. I''ll pick them up for you. Please wait."


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, a teasing smile shed across his face, "You pick it for me? Do you know it?"


    Mo Yishen''s handsome face was slightly stiff, "I don''t know!"


    "The famous Mo Ye actually has something he doesn''t know?!"


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, Mo Yi''s **** voice came in his ear, "Yue''er!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you, don''t worry about me, I am very familiar with this ce, even if I don''t need my eyes, I can know which ones are which."


    Qin Tianyue smiled beautifully at Mo Yishen, and walked slowly toward the inside of the medicine field. Mo Yishen stood in front of the medicine field and looked at her quietly.


    His eyes were soft, and he never looked away, just looking at her quietly, watching her slowly walking back and forth in the medicine field, using the tip of his nose from time to time to sniff the medicinal materials in front of him if he needed it. of.

 Chapter 1158: You promised me, you will do it (burst 12 more)

    Chapter 1158: You promised me, you will do it (burst 12 more)


    After more than ten minutes, Qin Tianyue walked out of the medicine field, holding a dozen fresh herbs in his hand, and standing in front of Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, it''s all right."


    Mo Yishen nced at the medicinal materials in her hand, quickly took it, and took her hand, "Where are you going now?"


    "Go to the wooden house!"


    She needs to go to the wooden house to process these herbs.


    Mo Yishen led her to walk forward silently, and the two walked into the wooden house. Qin Tianyue entered the refining pharmacy and processed the herbs one by one.


    Mo Yishen kept looking at her from the side, and never said a word, she would hand it over for her personally if she needed anything.


    Half an hourter, Qin Tianyue ced a bowl of ck medicinal juice in front of her. These are the medicinal juice that was crushed by a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, and there was a long white cloth in front of her.


    Qin Tianyue was about to do it himself, Mo Yishen took her hand, "I''ming!"


    "it is good!"


    She retracted her hand, nodded slightly, and let Mo give her medicine deeply and gently.


    He first applied the concoction around the corners of her eyes, and then slowly tied the white cloth to her.


    After doing all this, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue in his arms, his eyes darkened, "Don''t let yourself be like this again, because I will feel distressed."


    "Well, I... try my best!"


    She can only promise to try her best, no one can tell what it will look like in the future, and she doesn''t know whether she will be in any danger, she can only tell him that she will try her best.


    Mo Yishen''s hand tightened, and Qin Tianyue also stretched out his hand to hug Mo Yishen, "So are you, I don''t want you to be hurt in any way!"


    Mo Yishen''s hand reached out to touch the corner of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, his voice low, "I promise, I won''t let myself suffer any harm."


    His phoenix eyes kept looking at her, his thin lips pursed slightly. He knew what Qin Tianyue was thinking. In fact, he thought about the same as her. No one could predict whether he would have an ident in the future. In the future... even if he really had an ident, it would be his life. Endangered, he will also return to her.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed his hand and tightened it slightly, "You promised me, you will do it!"


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, and Qin Tianyue leaned in his arms.


    After half an hour, the two walked out of the wooden house. Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue towards the ce where she usually practiced spiritual power. There was a huge stone, and there were many trees and flowers around, which was full of aura.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the rock with his legs crossed and slowly practised.


    Mo Yishen stood beside her, looking at her quietly, and learned from her that she was practising something called spiritual medicine.


    The spiritual medicine is rted to the spirit. She practice spiritual medicine, and there will be a kind of spiritual energy in her body. When saving people, this kind of spiritual energy can be used to save people. It will save people with twice the result with half the effort, but if the spiritual energy in her body disappears so much, yes. She will also have certain disadvantages.


    No wonder she looked pale and weak after saving people. It was all because of the excessive use of the spiritual energy in the body. This time, it was because of the excessive use of the spiritual power and spiritual power in her body during the research.


    The small fire flew over from a distance, with a basket in his mouth, which contained a lot of fruits.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue sitting on the boulder practising spiritual medicine, Xiao Huo did not step forward to interrupt, but flew under a tree with a fruit basket in his mouth, and gently said to Mo Yishen, "Tianyue takes a lot of money to practice spiritual medicine. Time, its better for you to leave the space first, and when she is almost there, she will naturallye out."

 Chapter 1159: He has been guarding her by her side (13 more)

    Chapter 1159: He has been guarding her by her side (13 more)


    Mo Yishen looked up at the small fire on the trunk, "I''ll be with her!"


    Even if she was in her space, he didn''t worry about her, he wanted to just look at her like this.


    Xiao Huo nced at Mo Yishen, flew down, and ced the fruit in the basket in front of him, "Take it and eat it."


    After Xiao Huo finished speaking, he flew away quickly, and soon flew over with a book in his mouth, "There are books here, look, just stand and guard like this, it''s boring."


    After that, Xiao Huo might feel a little enthusiastic about his approach, and flew away quickly.


    It used to be aimed at Mo Yishen, but now it is like this. I don''t know how Mo Yishen would look at it, which is really embarrassing.


    After Xiaohuo flew away, Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at the book and basket in his hand, took it to the side and sat under a tree not far from Qin Tianyue.


    His slender body iszy and noble, and the book in his hand is spread out slowly by him.


    While reading the book, Mo Yishen stared at Qin Tianyue, watching her movements.


    He couldn''t see the spiritual energy in the air slowly entering Qin Tianyue''s body, but could only feel her cheeks getting more and more rosy, much better than when she entered the space just now.


    Qin Tianyue sat quietly on the boulder, the spiritual power in her body was exhausted, she had to speed up but could not practice impatiently.


    A puff of spiritual energy flowed into her body from the space, slowly flowing in her body, she could feel her eye sockets heating up, and the temperature in the dantian could feel heating up.


    I don''t know how long Qin Tianyue moved. She breathed a sigh of relief, and her ears moved slightly. She could feel Mo Yishen on her right side, but could not be sure what he was doing.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue called Mo Yishen''s name in a low voice. Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, who didn''t hear Mo Yishen''s response. He was about to step off the boulder. A slender hand grabbed her arm and said, "Here I am."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and grabbed Mo Yishen''s arm, "Why did youe to me quietly? I thought you were sitting there all the time?"


    She didn''t even hear when he walked to her side.


    Mo Yishen raised his lips and did not answer Qin Tianyue''s words. From the moment she moved, he had already reacted, and walked to her very fast but lightly, so that she could always know that he was by her side.


    "feel better now?"


    A deep and **** voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "It''s better. Although I can''t see it yet, my eyes don''t hurt anymore. I should be able to see it in two or three days at most."


    "Ah, very good!"


    He took her by the hand, walked down the boulder, and walked under the tree where he was sitting, where the basket on the small fire was still there.


    Bend down and picked up the basket, picked up a few fruits, "eat some fruit."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue allowed Mo to feed her fruits deeply. After eating some fruits, she could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in her body became more abundant, and it was much better than the depletion just now. Although it hadn''t fully recovered, there was already in her body. Twenty to thirty percent of the aura.


    "You eat too!"


    Qin Tianyue fumbled and picked up the fruit to pass it to Mo Yishen''s mouth. Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "I have eaten a lot. You can eat more. Xiao Huo said that it is good for you to eat this."


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, "I have eaten enough. Besides, there is still a lot in the space. Do you think we can finish it with the two of us?"

 Chapter 1160: I said I was your eyes (14 more)

    Chapter 1160: I said I was your eyes (14 more)


    The fruits in her space have long been flooded, enough for many people to eat too much.


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand and allowed her to stuff the fruit into her mouth. The two of youe and I will finish the fruit in the basket.


    After eating the fruit, Qin Tianyue seemed to think of something, and grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, "You have been by my side like this, haven''t you rested?"


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen hummed softly, how can he rest well like this, even if he is tired, he wants to keep looking at her, fearing that something will happen to her in the middle.


    "Mo Yishen, are you stupid?"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand distressedly and touched Mo Yin''s cheek. It was no better here. She had been practicing for so long, and it must have been a lot of time outside. They came in in the early hours of the evening, and it was exactly the right time for people to rest. when.


    He has been with him without rest, she is sad and mes herself.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and said nothing.


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips, grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand again with his backhand, then disappeared where they were, and the two returned to the vi.


    It was already bright outside at this time, and it was obvious that they had indeed spent a lot of time in the space.


    Qin Tianyue took the ink and walked towards the side of the bed, "Get a good rest."


    Mo Yishen allowed Qin Tianyue to pull himself, hugged her, and fell toward the bed together, "Let''s rest together."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms, closed her eyes and fell asleep. In fact, she was also tired.


    The two rested quietly until the afternoon.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, there was no Mo Yishen beside her. She couldn''t know what time it was, only that the time should have passed a lot.


    Qin Tianyue sat up and was about to get out of bed when he heard someone open the door and walk in.


    A familiar breath came, and Qin Tianyue didn''t move after knowing that it was Mo Yishen.


    "woke up?"


    With the mobile phone in his hand, Mo Yishen walked to the bed. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when he woke up.


    ncing at Qin Tianyue who was sleeping, he got up very lightly, picked up his mobile phone and went outside to make a call, fearing to disturb her.


    After entering the room, he saw her sitting on the side of the bed and was about to get out of bed. Without thinking about it, he quickened his pace and walked towards her.


    "Well, just woke up, why did you wake up so fast?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, looked at Mo Yishen''s direction, and said in confusion.


    "Knowing you should be hungry, ordered something."


    Mo Yishen supported Qin Tianyue, squatted down, picked up her shoes and put them on for her.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to retract her feet, but Mo Yishen held her feet tightly to prevent her from shrinking.


    "Mo Yishen, I am not disabled, you don''t have to be like this?"


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, she just couldn''t see it, she didn''t want Mo Yishen to do everything for her.


    Mo Yishen didn''t speak, he put on shoes for Qin Tianyue and grabbed her hand.


    "I said I was your eyes."


    Holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, Mo Yi said in a deep voice.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly hot, and did not speak any more, letting Mo Yishen take her hand downstairs.


    On this day invisible to the eyes, Qin Tianyue thoroughly realized someone''s thoughtfulness towards her. Even when she ate, he was sitting next to her, picking up vegetables for her, and tidying up everything.


    Because of his eyes, Qin Tianyue did not return to the capital at the first moment, fearing that Bai Chuxia and the others were worried, so they stayed in the vi with Mo Yishen.


    Where she wanted to go, he apanied her, quietly talking about the scenery outside.

 Chapter 1161: This man, how can she not love her forever (15 more)

    Chapter 1161: This man, how can she not love her forever (15 more)


    Obviously a man who doesn''t like to talk, but can do this step for her, how can she not be moved.


    This man, how could she not love her forever!


    No, sometimes I feel that a lifetime is very short, so short that she wants to extend her life for another lifetime, prolonging her lifetime.


    On the third day, Qin Tianyue walked slowly in the back garden of the vi. Mo Yishen was discussing matters with Mo Yan in the study room of the vi. A young maid was by her side, afraid of what happened to Qin Tianyue.


    After two days, Qin Tianyue''s eyes had recovered a lot, and some faint shadows could be seen.


    The phone in his pocket rang, and Qin Tianyue took out the phone and answered the call.


    "Hey!"


    "...Tianyue, it''s me, Tang Wei!"


    A familiar voice rang from the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianyue raised his lips slightly, "Are you okay?!"


    "I''m fine, how are you?"


    Tang Wei''s low voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Very good!"


    "Where are you now, can Ie to you?"


    "I''m on Helin Road now..."


    Qin Tianyue said his address, Tang Wei on the other side of the phone said to know, and then hung up.


    Half an hourter, a servant walked to Qin Tianyue and told her that someone was looking outside. Qin Tianyue knew that Tang Wei must be here, "Take her in."


    Qin Tianyue sat on a white chair and waited for Tang Wei. After a few minutes, footsteps sounded from far to near.


    Qin Tianyue looked towards the ce where the sound was made, and a few vague shadows came into her eyes, and she knew that Tang Wei must be here.


    "Madam, Miss Tang brought it here."


    The young servant said respectfully. After Qin Tianyue nodded, he led Tang Wei''s people around and left, leaving Tang Wei and Qin Tianyue face to face.


    Seeing Tang Wei standing still, Qin Tianyue quickly smiled and said, "Sit down!"


    Tang Wei nodded and sat opposite Qin Tianyue, but kept silent.


    In the past two days, she has been solving her own affairs.


    That day, after returning home, Tang Wei saw Yang Yang lying on the ground crying at her. Tang Wei''s heart was very calm. She was no longer the same as before. Seeing Yang Yang like this, she felt soft to her.


    She never thought that she would be betrayed by Yang Yang?


    Seeing Yang Yang lying on the ground in repentance, Tang Wei only asked her, "Why?"


    She still remembered Yang Yang''s answer clearly. She said that she didn''t want to live such a life. She just wanted to do it for herself. They were all people who came out of the orphanage. Could it be that she wanted to live a good life? Wrong?


    She couldn''t refute, but she looked at Yang Yang coldly, and left after leaving a sentence for herself.


    She didn''t kill Yang Yang. Looking at Yang Yang''s appearance, it was no longer necessary to kill her, because she knew that this was Qin Tianyue''s help, and Yang Yang would live in even more pain in the future, which she found herself.


    After leaving the rental house, she walked all night in the dark, watching the night and thinking a lot.


    She should havee to see Qin Tianyue the next day, but she was a little afraid. She had already affected Qin Tianyue in the research institute, so she shouldn''t trouble her anymore.


    But if you don''te to Qin Tianyue and say thank you to her in person, she will not be able to pass her own level.


    So after thinking about it for two days, she finally made up her mind to call Qin Tianyue.


    Tang Wei, who was sitting opposite Qin Tianyue, looked at Qin Tianyue quietly, her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "What''s wrong with your eyes?"

 Chapter 1162: I will be like that, but I cant control it (16 more)

    Chapter 1162: I will be like that, but I can''t control it (16 more)


    I didnt pay attention just now, and now I realized that Qin Tianyues eyes seemed to have some problems. The first time she saw Qin Tianyue, she once sighed that Qin Tianyues eyes were as beautiful as gems and sparkling. When she saw it today, she found that those gem-like eyes had lost some of them. look.


    Could it be that something went wrong while saving her.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to touch his eyes and smiled indifferently, "There is nothing more to do, you will be able to recover soon, you don''t have to me yourself."


    She could hear the self-me in Tang Wei''s mouth. Perhaps Tang Wei thought she would be like this because of her, but in reality, she would be like this because of her own reasons.


    She couldn''t let go of the demon in her heart, and couldn''t let go of the demon barrier that was extremely deep hidden by her.


    That night, she could no longer control the magic barrier in her heart, and it was precisely because of this that she became like that, not just because of Tang Wei.


    "No, it''s my fault. If it weren''t for me, wouldn''t you be like that?"


    Tang Wei bit her lower lip and med herself. If Qin Tianyue hadn''te to save herself that night, she would never have be like this.


    She knew that after the power ran away, there would be seque, and everyone''s seque would be different. She did not expect that Qin Tianyue''s seque would be invisible to both eyes.


    A normal person suddenly lost sight of her eyes, and only oneself knew how much it was hitting her.


    "No, Tang Wei, it''s not because of you."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, his eyes faintly falling on Tang Wei, and he smiled slightly, "Actually, I am not doing this just because I saved you. I also have grievances with that research institute. I will do that because I can''t control it. ."


    "Gratitude? So that''s it! No matter what, it has something to do with me. Now that you are like this, what will you do in the future?"


    Tang Wei clenched her fists, a worried look shed across her face.


    Qin Tianyue grinned, and those eyes that had lost their gaze suddenly gave a yful smile, "I am a doctor and can heal my eyes, so you don''t need to worry, really don''t worry."


    "you are a doctor?"


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue in amazement. Qin Tianyue''s supernatural powers are not only powerful, but he is also good at medicine? A doctor at a young age?


    "Yes, and my medical skills are not weak, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Under Qin Tianyue''s repeated assurances, Tang Wei finally let go, "I came today to thank you in person."


    Without thanking Qin Tianyue in person, and seeing her intact, she could not leave with peace of mind.


    She is going to leave J City with the rest of the supernatural beings and live again. They will be a brand new selves.


    "Weiwei, you don''t have to thank me, this is my voluntary, in my heart you are my friend."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, cing her hand on the table and extending it in Tang Wei''s direction.


    Tang Wei looked at the hand stretched towards her, nced at the hand ced in front of her, and slowly raised the hand that held Qin Tianyue.


    friend? So in Qin Tianyue''s mind, he is really a friend?


    She raised a warm smile, "Thank you!"


    No one ever wanted her to be her friend, and even her friend Yang Yang, whom she thought she thought, was using her.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and grabbed Tang Wei''s hand, and his eyes fell on her, "What are you going to do in the future? I know you have nowhere to go. Why don''t you follow me to the capital."


    Tang Wei took a deep look at Qin Tianyue and looked at her sincere face. Tang Wei shook her head, "No, I am going to leave J City with the other supernaturalists. Don''t worry about me. When I have time, I will go to Beijing. ."

 Chapter 1163: Not allowed to stay alone (17 more)

    Chapter 1163: Not allowed to stay alone (17 more)


    She wants to start her life again, she wants to be a brand new herself.


    As if hearing the firmness in Tang Wei''s words, Qin Tianyue became silent, and then said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''m waiting for you in the capital! Call me if you have anything, Tang Wei, you have to take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Tang Wei smiled relievedly at Qin Tianyue. Over the years, she had suppressed herself and alienated herself from the crowd. Now after this incident, she thought a lot and knew that her previous lifestyle was very wrong.


    She needs to change, she must change herself.


    At this moment, Qin Tianyue seemed to see Tang Wei''s appearance clearly. Her smile was relieved and pure. In thest life, she saw Tang Wei thin and desperate, but this time, she saw the brand new Tang Wei.


    She firmly believes that Tang Wei will live well!


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, Tang Wei stood up from her position, "It''s gettingte, I''m leaving."


    Qin Tianyue got up from her position, approached Tang Wei, stood in front of her, took out a card from her pocket, "There is a little bit of my heart in this, you ept it, you must live a good life, you know? ?"


    "No, I can''t take it!"


    Tang Wei reached out her hand to reject Qin Tianyue''s kindness, even if she had no money, she couldn''t ept Qin Tianyue''s.


    "I''m leaving, your eyes are bad, so don''t send it."


    Tang Wei pushed Qin Tianyue away, waved to her, looked at Qin Tianyue with a deep gaze, as if made up some determination, and walked outside with strides.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, looking at Tang Wei''s disappearing figure. Not long after Tang Wei arrived, her eyes were much clearer. Although she hadn''t fully recovered at this time, she had recovered 50 to 60%, and she could clearly see the direction Tang Wei had left. I can see her decisive back and theplicated gaze when she leaves.


    Tang Wei, I wish you a better life in the future!


    Qin Tianyue knows that everyone has a life for everyone. Although she wants to work hard to help Tang Wei, everyone chooses differently. She knows that Tang Wei has her own choice.


    A familiar sound of footsteps heard behind him. Qin Tianyue looked back. Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure went from far to near. His eyes were on her body. He never looked away. He saw that there was no one beside her, and Mo Yishen''s eyebrows were slightly slightly Wrinkled, strode in her direction.


    "Yue''er!"


    Some displeased voices sounded, and Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, "Didn''t you say that you are not allowed to stay alone?"


    "Tang Wei came just now!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes moved slightly, and he said, "She has left?!"


    "Yes, I left!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and looked at Mo Yishen''s eyes with nostalgia. She did not tell Mo Yishen for the first time that she could see him again, but kept looking at him with her eyes.


    In the past three days, he has hardly left her a step, what she is going to do, he is always ignorant of what she is going to do.


    She is fortunate that she has medical skills and that her medical skills are not bad. Fortunately, she can heal herself. Otherwise, if she can''t see him for a lifetime, she will have great regrets, and she doesn''t want a good man like him to apany her. Such a disabled side.


    "I''ve been outside for a long time, let''s go in!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and prepared to walk into the vi.

 Chapter 1164: Why dont you tell me (explosive 18 more)

    Chapter 1164: Why don''t you tell me (explosive 18 more)


    "Wait a moment!"


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand and looked at him quietly.


    Mo Yishen stopped and looked at her with long and narrow phoenix eyes, his eyes moved slightly, his hand slowly raised, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "you"


    His throat tightened, his eyes darkened, and his voice was hoarse and sexy.


    With a smile at the corner of Qin Tianyues lips, he took the initiative to grab his raised hand and ced it on the corner of his eye. His crystal clear eyes looked straight at Mo Yishen, "I can see it, I can see your eyebrows, and see you. Concerns, see your worries, see everything about you."


    Qin Tianyue moved Mo''s deep hand to her cheek and touched it slightly with her white and tender cheek.


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue''s cheek in his hands and asked her to look at him. He couldn''t help but hung his head and covered her delicate lips with thin lips, and kissed.


    "When is it all right? Why don''t you tell me?"


    A few minutester, Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue, his thin lips raised slightly, and his slender fingers moved lovingly at the corner of Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    "It just got better!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, stretched out his hand to touch the ink-deep cheek, and slowly stroked it. For the past three days, when nothing happened, he would use his fingertips to slowly move his outline.


    In the past two or three days, she liked this behavior. When she stayed quietly with him, she would do it, and he would quietly let her slowly wander on his face.


    When she couldn''t bear it, she would be pressed under her body and do whatever she wanted.


    "Dine!"


    Seeing that it was not early, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the vi.


    On the fourth day, they returned to the capital.


    Mo Yishen personally sent Qin Tianyue back to the mysterious doctor''s shop. On the fourth day, Qin Tianyue''s eyes had recovered a lot, almost no difference from normal people, but it would take more time to really recover.


    As soon as they returned to the Xuanyi shop, Hua Zhenzhu and the others gathered around, especially when Bai Chuxia knew that Qin Tianyue was back, and hurriedly stepped forward with excitement. When his gaze fell on the Mo Yi Shen beside Qin Tianyue, his eyes shed slightly towards the ink. After nodding deeply, he pulled Qin Tianyue to sit down.


    "Sister Yue, where have you been these few days, it makes us so worried!"


    Bai Chuxia whispered, his eyes full of worries.


    "I went to do some things, so I dyed some time."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "I make you worried, sorry."


    Bai Chuxia shook her head and said nothing.


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled softly, "It''s almost noon, Hualian has already prepared lunch, and everyone has to eat quickly. Tianyue just came back from J City, so it''s time to go back and rest for a while."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and looked back at Mo Yishen beside him, "If you have something to do for a while, let''s have a meal before leaving."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded. He does still have very important things. Thepany has umted a lot of important things in the past few days, and he needs to return to thepany to solve them.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and a group of people walked towards the backyard happily.


    After the meal, Mo Yishen sent Qin Tianyue back to the vi, "Get a good rest, do you know if you have anything to call me?"


    His thin lips were printed on her forehead and said softly.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "I see, drive carefully, don''t work too hard."


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, his slender body turned and left.


    After watching him leave, Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled.

 Chapter 1165: Xiao Huo was caught by a bad guy (popular 19 more)

    Chapter 1165: Xiao Huo was caught by a bad guy (popr 19 more)


    Qin Tianyuey on the bed and fell asleep, Xiao Huo came out of the space andy quietly in Qin Tianyue''s arms and fell asleep.


    Qin Tianyue hugged the small fire and slept more deeply.


    When she woke up, she was woken up by a phone call. She nced at the time. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. She actually slept for more than two hours.


    Luo Xi called. Knowing that she was back, she had something to discuss with her.


    On the phone, Qin Tianyue talked a lot with Luo Xi, and then hung up.


    After answering the phone, Qin Tianyue had no sleepiness anymore, his eyes fell in front of him, and he was taken aback for a moment. The little fire that was asleep no longer knew where he was flying.


    I felt the space, and there was no trace of a small fire in the space. Could this little guy fly out again?


    Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head. Just as he was about to get up, there was a sudden ufortable feeling in his chest.


    Xiao Huo''s life-saving voice sounded in his ear, and Qin Tianyue''s expression changed slightly, "Little Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    She closed her eyes and felt that Xiao Huo was trapped in the cage!


    Xiao Huo was caught, something happened to it? !


    "Tian Yue, save me, Xiao Huo was caught by a bad guy!"


    Xiao Huo''s pitiful voice sounded, and he raised his head to watch him being caught in a pitch-ck cage. In front of it, a tall man in ck clothes was carrying it and walking towards the back garden.


    During this time, it likes toe here, silently looking at a man who is a little strange and likes to stay in the room, except when he is working, he will sit on the window sill in a daze.


    His face is really good-looking, it seems to be simr to Mo Yishen.


    Although the guy still doesn''t quite understand what is handsome and what is beautiful, when he sees this man, he thinks he should be handsome.


    That face is so good-looking, it is indescribable.


    It likes the look of his office with his head down, and the look of him looking out the window.


    When he first flew here, the man didn''t pay attention to it at all, and then it gradually discovered that there was food left in the ce where it often stayed.


    When I flew here today, I didn''t see him. When I was disappointed, he saw that there was food left by the window where he always stayed.


    It must have been left by the man when he left. Without even thinking about it, he happily flew to the window and ate something. It had a round belly and was about to fly away. It found that he could not fly at all and his head was dizzy. , Lying weakly by the window.


    Later, a man walked in here, put it in a cage and locked it.


    It is very scared, only ask for help!


    It doesn''t know where this man is going to take it, only knows that he must be a bad person, otherwise it won''t catch it.


    Hearing Xiao Huo''s call for help, Qin Tianyue looked gloomy, opened the quilt, quickly got out of bed and dressed, opened the door of the room, and walked out.


    "Little Huo, where are you now? Do you know where you are?"


    Qin Tianyue said in a cold voice, Xiao Huo thought about it carefully, it seemed to hear someone called that man Yun, and also heard someone called that man''s younger brother Yun Er Shao, and there was a beautiful woman who seemed to be called Miss Yun. Zhixi''s.


    Hearing Xiao Huo''s answer to himself, Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment. President Yun, Er Shao Yun, Miss Yun Yun Zhixi, aren''t they the Yun family, the fivergest giants in Beijing?


    How could Xiao Huo fly to Yun''s house? Could it be that the ce it likes to stay at this time is the Yun family?

 Chapter 1166: I want to see who dares to catch this bird (20 more)

    Chapter 1166: I want to see who dares to catch this bird (20 more)


    The Yun family is not something she can enter at will. If she wants to save the small fire, she can only call Shen Wenwen and ask her to call Yun Yao to try.


    Qin Tianyue immediately called Shen Wenwen and told her about the situation. Without a word, Shen Wenwen immediately prepared to meet Qin Tianyue at Yun''s house.


    More than ten minutester, Qin Tianyue''s car stopped at the gate of Yun''s house and looked at the mansion in front of him.


    It is worthy of being the Yun family headed by the five giants. It upies arge area, and you can see the wealth of the Yun family from the outside.


    Not long after Qin Tianyue arrived, Shen Wenwen''s car arrived. Seeing Qin Tianyue, Shen Wenwen immediately ran forward and hugged Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, I haven''t seen you these few days, and thought you ignored me?"


    "How could it happen? I went to another ce because of something in the past few days, so I didn''t contact you much."


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, Shen Wenwen let go of Qin Tianyue, only then remembered the purpose of this, "I have notified that guy Yun Yao, but that guy is not at home, he should be able to go home soon."


    Just as Qin Tianyue was about to nod his head, Yun Yao''s car hade from not far away and stopped in front of the two of them.


    Yun Yao''s tall figure quickly got off the car and saw Qin Tianyue standing beside him, with joy on his face.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Yun Yao walked to Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen and asked eagerly. Shen Wenwen did not say anything carefully on the phone, saying that it was like Qin Tianyue''s bird had been caught and caught by their Yun family.


    "Ask so much what we are doing, and quickly take us in. If something happens to Tianyue''s bird, I can''t spare you."


    Shen Wenwen stared at Yun Yao, with so much nonsense, if something really happened, let''s see what Yun Yao would do.


    "My bird is called Xiaohuo. It likes toe out and y around recently. It has been out for a long time today and never went home. I calcted it, it seems that something has happened, and that''s why it troubles you."


    Qin Tianyue said half-truth and half-truth, of course Xiao Huo and her telepathy would not be told, only that something happened to Xiao Huo.


    "Is it a ck bird?"


    Yun Yao thought for a long time, if a bird really flew into their Yun family, there would only be the mysterious ck bird.


    He often flew into his brother''s study, flying back and forth intact, which surprised him.


    His brother never liked small animals, especially the ones that didn''t look very good. This little bird was a little bit magical. He went in and out so many times, and nothing happened yet.


    It is precisely because of this that he will remember this little bird.


    Unexpectedly, this little bird is actually Qin Tianyue''s. Is this a kind of fate?


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Yun Yao pursed his lips, "Come in with me, this bird does fly to our Yun''s house often, I want to see who dares to catch this bird."


    This bird has been flying into the study room of eldest brother Yun Jingxing to apany him during this period. Who is so bold to catch this bird at will?


    By the way, it seems that the eldest brother is going out today, and I dont know where he went. Maybe its because the eldest brother is gone that someone is so bold and dare to catch that bird.


    "Tianyue, let''s go in!"


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue nodded, and the three of them walked into the Yun family mansion.


    Along the way, many servants respectfully shouted at Yun Yaoshen, "Second Young Master, Second Miss Shen."


    Yun Yao didn''t speak, and strode towards the vi.

 Chapter 1167: Do you know that he took it (one more)

    Chapter 1167: Do you know that he took it (one more)


    "Who caught that bird?"


    Yun Yao''s sharp gaze fell on the row of bodyguards in front of him, and when he returned home, he asked all the servants'' bodyguards to gather together and asked sternly.


    The bodyguard of the Yun family nced at me, I nced at you, bowed his head silently.


    Qin Tianyue stood behind Yun Yao, looking at these people with a cold expression.


    "The small fire is in the back garden."


    Not willing to waste any more time, Qin Tianyue said solemnly to Yun Yao.


    Yun Yao looked back at Qin Tianyue and nodded, "Then I will take you to the back garden immediately."


    This was the first time he saw Qin Tianyue''s fortune-telling skills. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. Not only did he know that the little guy had an ident, but he also knew that he was caught in the back garden.


    "Then let''s go quickly, don''t let anyone hurt."


    Shen Wenwen had never seen Xiao Huo, she guessed it must be a very cute little guy, because it was raised by Qin Tianyue, so the little pet must be very cute.


    Yun Yao took the lead and walked towards the back garden of the Yun family. Shen Wenwen hurriedly pulled Qin Tianyue to follow. When he passed the bodyguards of the Yun family, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on one of the tall bodyguards, and the person still had shock in his eyes. Believe it, it must be impossible to believe that Qin Tianyue actually knew that the bird was in the back garden.


    The tall bodyguard met Qin Tianyue''s gaze, his back was cold, and his head was immediately lowered, not daring to look directly at Qin Tianyue''s gaze.


    This girl looked less than 20 years old, she was exquisite and beautiful, and she looked as weak as an ordinarydy. She didn''t expect to have such a fierce and powerful aura, and she was not weaker than Yun.


    He hadn''t even seen which girl she was in Beijing.


    Among so many people, she only looked at him, her eyes cold as ice, could it be because she knew he took it?


    No, how is it possible?


    Don''t dare to think more, because the more I think about it, my heart gets more and more hairy.


    Yun Yao took Shen Wen Qin Tianyue towards the back garden of the Yun family. The back garden of the Yun family was veryrge. After walking along the warm stone road for a long time, no one or bird was seen.


    Qin Tianyue walked behind Yun Yao, making contact with Xiaohuo in his heart.


    She darkened her eyes slightly, and a picture shed in her mind. At a white table, a delicate and beautiful woman was sitting elegantly, her eyes faintly watching the small fire in the cage in front of her. There were a few tes of food, which seemed to be for Xiao Huo to eat. He didn''t know that Xiao Huo didn''t save face at all. He turned his head and didn''t even nce at the woman in front of him, humming unhappily.


    When the picture disappeared, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed. If she read it correctly, the woman in the picture is Yun Zhixi, the eldest of the Yun family.


    It was Yun Zhixi who caught the small fire!


    "Yun Yao, what is your family doing so big? Where should you go now?"


    Shen Wenwenined dissatisfied, his eyes fell on the fork in the garden before and after his eyes.


    Yun Yao nced at the forked roads in front of him. On the left is a smallke leading to the Yun family, where there is a golf course, the road in the middle leads to the Yun family recreation area, and on the right is a ce to hang out and rest in the back garden of the Yun family. For a while he didn''t know which way to go.


    "I do not know either!"


    Yun Yao looked back at Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue stepped forward to the right, speeding up.


    The warmth of Yun Yaochen who followed Qin Tianyue was almost always a trot to catch up with Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue''s speed was getting faster and faster. In the end, Yun Yaochen warmth almost lost her sight.

 Chapter 1168: Why are you here (two more)

    Chapter 1168: Why are you here (two more)


    In the back garden of the Yun family, in front of a rose vine, Yun Zhixi was sitting on a white wicker chair, and his eyes fell on the cage in front of him. Inside the cage was thecquer ck bird that she had let people catch.


    She was originally indifferent to this little bird, and she suddenly became interested. This bird has a peculiar appearance, and its jet-ck feathers turned out to be a beautiful red under the shining of the sun, which made her interested.


    She was resting at home today, and her elder brother Yun Jingxing went out today and did not know where to go. This bird has note for a few days. She still let someone put drugged food into the window just in case it would fly. It''s good to catch Yunjing when it''s not at home.


    Unexpectedly, the bird really flew today. After she saw it, she hurriedly let people catch it.


    The bodyguard ced the caught bird in front of her, and she carefully looked at it, but the idea of using it as a pet arose for a while, so that people prepared a lot of food and prepared to slowly let the little guy surrender.


    She didn''t even look at her without even knowing it, which made her feel pretty good at first.


    She seemed to feel the disdain and indifference of this little bird, and it seemed to give her a humane snort.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Yun Zhixi showed a faint smile, pushing the tempting food in front of him again.


    Xiao Huo nced at Yun Zhixi whitely. If he could speak, he would have wanted to curse and let people catch him. Now he pretended to be kind, thinking he would be fooled? It will not be fooled!


    Yun Zhixi retracted his gentle and generous smile, sinking his face, and tossing the food in front of him aside, "Since you don''t like it, then don''t eat it. I think you can be hungry for a few meals."


    She treated it kindly, it turned out to be ignorant to her. She is Miss Yun Family, now the most famous actress, and the No. 1dy in Beijing, and the most noble woman in the eyes of everyone, now she was dumped by a little bird. Turned his face.


    There was the sound of footsteps and quickly walked in her direction, Yun Zhixi frowned slightly, and an unpleasant expression shed across that beautiful face.


    Didn''t she make people not allowed toe here to disturb? Why is there someoneing, and the footsteps seem to be very urgent.


    Yun Zhixi raised his head and looked not far away. A pretty and moving figure appeared in front of her. Seeing the personing, Yun Zhixi''s exquisite and beautiful face shed with coldness.


    This girl is not the same girl I met at Su Anxin''s birthday partyst time, the girl who is even more beautiful than her.


    Today, she still wears a simple dress, without any makeup on her face, she is pure and beautiful.


    She is more than a little bit more beautiful than the exquisitely dressed woman, and she who has never been jealous even feels jealous in her heart.


    I heard that she was just a girl from a poor mountainous area. Such a girl made her Miss Yun family jealous. It''s ridiculous!


    "Why are you here?"


    Yun Zhixi''s voice is delicate and beautiful, even if she is ufortable, she still has to remain gentle and noble, and she will never show a hint of unhappiness in front of outsiders.


    Yun Zhixi didn''t notice. In the cage in front of her, when the small fire who was lying on his stomach felt Qin Tianyue''s breath, he stood up from the cage, looked at Qin Tianyue''s direction madly, and moistened his eyes with grievance.


    Standing not far in front of Yun Zhixi, Qin Tianyue set her eyes on Xiao Huo. Seeing its aggrieved appearance, Qin Tianyue''s heart ached slightly. This was the first time she saw Xiao Huo so aggrieved.

 Chapter 1169: I just want to bring back my own things (three shifts)

    Chapter 1169: I just want to bring back my own things (three shifts)


    Afterforting Xiao Huo with his eyes, Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Zhixi, "Miss Yun, I am here just to bring back my own things."


    "what?"


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes were faint, and the posture he was sitting became straighter, exuding a graceful and elegant aura.


    I don''t know why, when she saw Qin Tianyue from this mountainous area, she subconsciously straightened her body, as if she was afraid of being beaten by her.


    Knowing that she is the Yun family''s eldestdy, the most noble woman in Beijing, she would actuallypare with a mountain girl. If she was known, she would not know how tough at her.


    Qin Tianyue was about to talk, Yun Yao and Shen Wenwen ran up panting, Qin Tianyue walked too fast, in order to catch up with her, they both ran to catch up.


    "sister?!"


    Yun Yao nced in shock at Yun Zhixi who was sitting not far in front of him and the ck cage in front of her. He knew that Yun Zhixi was resting today, but he didn''t expect Yun Zhixi to catch the bird.


    Shen Wenwen withdrew his surprised gaze and stood in front of Qin Tianyue. She didn''t speak, and she didn''t expect that it would be sister Zhixi who caught the bird.


    "Yun Yao?!"


    A slight cold shed on Yun Zhixi''s gentle and noble face. No wonder this girl woulde into the Yun family because it turned out to be the reason for her younger brother.


    "Sister, why would you catch this bird?"


    Yun Yao whispered and walked forward, "This is Tianyue''s bird."


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes flickered, and there was no trace of coldness in his eyes.


    This bird belongs to this girl? No wonder she is so arrogant that she ignores her! Turns out to be hers? Couldn''t she catch this bird from the mountain?


    Thinking that what she liked was a bird caught from an unknown mountain, Yun Zhixi''s eyes shed with disgust. How could she like an unknown mountain bird?


    "Ayao! Does this Miss Qin have any proof to prove that this bird belongs to her?"


    Yun Zhixi said warmly, smiling slightly at the corners of her lips, seemingly gentle and gentle, but indifferent in reality.


    ording to her previous character, she should be returned to Qin Tianyue immediately, but today she doesn''t want it or doesn''t want it, because she feels very ufortable in her heart.


    Yun Yao was taken aback. He thought that after Yun Zhixi knew, he should give Qin Tianyue right away. Why did he say this now? Is it unwilling?


    This is not like the usual Yun Zhixi!


    "Sister, what proof is needed for this?"


    Yun Yao whispered, and took a careful look at Qin Tianyue.


    Yun Zhixi nced at his younger brother, "This bird often flies into our house. If there is a master, will it often fly to our house to beg for food?"


    Yun Zhixis words seem to be identally said, but the real meaning is that this bird cannot be Qin Tianyues at all. Even if it is, it should not be returned to her. After all, if a master really likes a bird, absolutely It will not let it fly around, and let it go outside to beg for food as if it is not full.


    Xiao Huo stood in the cage, staring at Yun Zhixi with its big eyes, what nonsense this nasty woman was talking about, when did she beg for food?


    It was the man willing to feed it, and besides, it was reluctant to eat it!


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were faint, and his eyes tly looked at Yun Zhixi who was talking.


    "You say yes, Miss Qin!"


    Yun Zhixi smiled gently and generously. There was no smile in her eyes. She looked at Qin Tianyue lightly, and wanted Qin Tianyue to answer her.

 Chapter 1170: We should prove that you are mine (four more)

    Chapter 1170: We should prove that you are mine (four more)


    Shen Wenwen raised her head and looked at Yun Zhixi. Why does she feel that Yun Zhixi is a little strange now? Yun Zhixi she knows is noble and elegant.


    Why did Yun Zhixi that she saw today seemed to be a different person, and she was always caressing about it.


    "no!"


    Qin Tianyue said quietly.


    Yun Yao looked back at Qin Tianyue and looked at her indifferent expression.


    Shen Wenwen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, his heart moved slightly, what is Tianyue doing?


    Yun Zhixi''splexion darkened slightly, and the woman actually refuted her.


    She asked her if she was right, she actually said no, great!


    However, a girl from the mountainous area was so rampant, no wonder Su Anxin was dissatisfied with her.


    "Although my Xiaohuo is a bit greedy, it is definitely not asking for food as Miss Yun said. It has a very picky mouth and does not eat all food. Miss Yun should have a deep understanding of this."


    Qin Tianyue nced lightly at some snacks ced in front of Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi gritted her teeth slightly, how could she not understand what Qin Tianyue was talking about.


    She said that this little guy was greedy, but Qin Tianyue said that Xiao Huo did not eat her food, which showed that it was not greedy, it was hitting her in the face naked.


    "Sister, this bird called Xiaohuo, let''s give it to Tianyue."


    Yun Yao didn''t understand what was going on with Yun Zhixi today, why would he care about this matter, but it was just a ck bird. Doesn''t she usually dislike such small things? How can you care about a bird today.


    Yun Zhixi nced at Yun Yao faintly, how could she have a younger brother who turned his elbow away.


    "Miss Qin, it''s not that I don''t want to return it to you, but this bird should be an unowned bird. I can''t give it to you just because of you, can I?"


    Yun Zhixi smiled gracefully, there was nothing wrong with his smile, it seemed that he was really thinking about Xiao Huo to say that.


    As soon as Xiao Huo heard what Yun Zhixi said, he didn''t almost give Yun Zhixi a kick in anger. She immediately let it go, and it was immediately proved to this woman.


    "Ms. Yun meant to give it to me only if I prove that this bird is mine, right?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Xiao Huo with a smile, she could feel Xiao Huo angry, after calming Xiao Huo, Qin Tianyue whispered.


    Yun Zhixi smiled slightly, "You can say so."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Since Miss Yun has to prove it, then I will prove it to you so that you can know that Xiaohuo is in charge."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and leaned in front of Qin Tianyue in surprise and whispered, "Tianyue, how do you prove it? That''s a bird, why can''t you still speak?"


    Shen Wenwen really didn''t really believe what Qin Tianyue could prove. Shepletely trusted Qin Tianyue''s ability, but it was a bird, and it was a bird and not a human. How could this prove it.


    Especially this kind of bird flying everywhere, will it really recognize the owner?


    Qin Tianyue smiled, Xiao Huo in her house can indeed speak, but she can''t tell others.


    Even if Xiao Huo doesn''t speak, can''t it prove it?


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes fell slightly, she still didn''t believe that this bird could recognize Qin Tianyue?


    Qin Tianyue nced at Yun Zhixi, she could feel Yun Zhixi''s faint hostility towards herself, which she feltst time, and this time it was especially obvious.


    "Little Huo, we should prove that you are mine."

 Chapter 1171: It seems to be really your bird, Yunjingxing (five watch)

    Chapter 1171: It seems to be really your bird, Yunjingxing (five watch)


    Xiao Huo spread his wings in the cage, as if preparing to perform happily.


    Yun Yaochen warmly stared at the small fire. Why did they feel that this little bird was a little different since Qin Tianyue finished saying that. It was still motionless just now. What is it going to do now?


    "Tian Yue, how does Xiao Huo prove it?"


    Xiao Huo was talking telepathically with Qin Tianyue happily, it really wanted to perform, it had to prove that it was Qin Tianyue''s.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Little Huo, how about singing one?"


    Yun Zhixi''s delicate and delicate face tightened slightly, her eyes narrowed, what should she sing? Do you sing? Let a bird sing? how is this possible?


    Although this bird looks more dexterous, it doesn''t look like the kind of bird that can sing. How to sing?


    Xiao Huo smiled yfully, and sang a song when everyone was stunned, which turned out to be a popr love song recently.


    Shen Wenwen raised a smile happily, "It actually sings, it actually sings, what a good bird! It''s called Xiaohuo, right?"


    This bird can sing and talk like a parrot. It''s amazing!


    Listening to Xiaohuo could sing, Shen Wenwen and others didn''t think much about it, but thought it was simr to a bird and a parrot.


    Shen Wenwen wanted to step forward to tease, and because Yun Zhixi was in front of him, after thinking about it, let it go.


    "Well, it''s called Xiaohuo!"


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips as he looked at the excited little fire singing.


    Xiao Huo would hum and sing in the space when she was okay. What she sang today is still a popr song that she sometimes listens to. But after listening to it a few times, she can sing all of them. It''s really smart.


    Yun Zhixi''splexion changed slightly, and he could no longer maintain his elegant and gentle appearance, and his expression was a little stiff.


    Yun Yao looked at Yun Zhixi, "Sister!"


    Yun Zhixi smiled stiffly, "Since it really belongs to Ms. Qin, then return it to Ms. Qin. I was rude just now. I hope Ms. Qin will not mind."


    Yun Zhixi got up from the position, and opened the cage by bending slightly.


    The moment he opened the cage, Xiao Huo flew out, frightening Yun Zhixi to take a step back. If Yun Yao didn''t support her, she might be embarrassed.


    Yun Zhixi gritted his teeth, his expression shed with coldness for an instant, and he quickly returned to his usual appearance.


    Xiao Huo happily flew towards Qin Tianyue, stopped on her shoulder, and acted cutely with her little head.


    At this moment, Yun Zhixi had no way to deceive herself. Seeing Xiao Huo facing Qin Tianyue like a baby, the expression on her face was really unbearable.


    The bird just ignored her, and now he is so passionate about this person called Qin Tianyue, it doesn''t look like a bird, but like a coquettish person.


    "Miss Qin, it seems that it is really your bird. I misunderstood it just now."


    Yun Zhixi had to hold back his inner displeasure and said softly to Qin Tianyue, no one knew that her hand hanging on one side was slightly tightened.


    Qin Tianyue touched the small fire on his shoulder and after calming it, he looked at Yun Zhixi, "Miss Yun is serious, since Xiao Huo has returned to me, I have nothing to say."


    Yun Zhixi smiled unnaturally, his eyes suddenly falling not far away, "Brother!"


    Yun Yao followed her gaze, with a joyful smile on her face, "Brother!"


    Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen turned their heads, and Shen Wenwen smiled politely at the people not far away, "Brother Jingxing."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes fell not far away, and a handsome man in a wheelchair was slowly being pushed in their direction at a distance of more than ten meters from her.


    The man in a wheelchair looks like a twenty-five or sixteen-year-old man.

 Chapter 1172: She knows him (six shifts)

    Chapter 1172: She knows him (six shifts)


    Under his fine ink hair, he has thick eyebrows like ink paintings, an elegant face like the moon of Mid-Autumn Festival, and his whole body exudes a gentle and noble aura, which reallyplied with the sentence that a stranger is like jade, and the son is unparalleled.


    If she hadn''t seen Mo Yishen''s face, she might lose consciousness for a moment.


    This man''s autumn moon look and Mo Yishen''s winter snow look have their own characteristics.


    In her heart, no one is deeper than Mo, even if there is such a man who is better than Mo, there will only be him in her mind, as if she knew it from the first nce.


    Yun Jingxing has a nice peachy eye, which is somewhat simr to Yun Yao''s eyes, his face is also very beautiful, but with a sense of unparalleled warmth.


    His gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and there were waves in those peach blossom eyes, but no one noticed it.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and onlynded on the small fire on her shoulders. Even so, she seemed to be able to feel a pair of eyes falling on her, with scrutiny and subtle excitement.


    This contradictory look made her have the urge to look at each other, and want to know what this look means? Why is there surprise and excitement?


    She knows him? No, she was pretty sure it was the first time they met!


    Only Yun Jingxing, the current head of the Yun family and the second young master of the Yun family, can be called elder brother. The man who is not much worse than Mo Yi is also a man she has often heard in herst life. man.


    In her previous life, she was not qualified to see him. In addition, after the ident, he seemed to belong to the same mysterious person as Mo Yishen. Few people in the capital saw him again.


    After being reborn in this life, not only did he get involved with Mo Yishen, but now he saw a big person who hadn''t seen him in his previous life, and he didn''t know if he should say he was lucky.


    The bodyguard behind Yun Jingxing pushed the wheelchair to a stop. Yun Jingxing''s slender and tall body was sitting in the wheelchair with his back straight and white cheeks. His eyes were retracted from Qin Tianyue''s body, and he nced around, "What happened? NS?"


    Yun Jingxing''s voice was very low, with a sharp temper in his gentleness, which was somewhat inconsistent with his unparalleled and clean face.


    "elder brother!"


    Yun Yao crossed Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen and walked to Yun Jingxing, exining the situation just now.


    "My sister identally caught Tianyue''s bird just now. It is the bird that often ran to your study. It was raised by Tianyue."


    "My sister identally grabbed it, Tian Yue came to look for it, it''s okay now."


    Yun Jingxing''s peach blossom eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, and his eyes moved slightly.


    Little Huo, who was standing on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, seemed a little happy after seeing Yun Jingxing.


    Qin Tianyue tilted her head and nced at a small fire on her shoulder. It was obvious that Yun Jingxing had a happy little fire. It was the first time she saw Xiao Huo so happy to everyone except her. It seemed that Yun Jingxing was good to Xiao Huo, otherwise It won''t let Xiaohuo do this.


    "Brother, I have already apologized to Miss Qin!"


    Yun Zhixi said softly, stepping forward and standing in front of Yun Jingxing.


    She is not much different from Yun Jingxing in age. In the eyes of outsiders, she is the eldestdy of the Yun family and the most elegant and noble woman in the capital. She will involuntarily be in awe when facing her brother Yun Jingxing.


    Yun Jingxing is the second man besides Mo Yishen who is somewhat afraid, even if he is her biological brother.


    "Um!"


    Yun Jingxing nodded coldly, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, and there were waves in the eyes of Peach Blossom.

 Chapter 1173: It turns out that it’s the little guy you raised (seven more)

    Chapter 1173: It turns out that it¡¯s the little guy you raised (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue frowned Liu''s eyebrows slightly. She always felt that Yun Jingxing''s gaze was a little strange, but she couldn''t say how strange. They obviously gave her the feeling that he knew her when they met for the first time.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Qin Tianyue was not prepared to wait any longer. Just as he was about to speak, Yun Jingxing''s voice sounded.


    "It turns out it''s the little guy you raised!"


    Yun Jingxing''s mouth raised a shallow smile, and there was a faint smile in those peach blossom eyes.


    Yun Yao looked at him in shock, and Yun Zhixi, who was on the side, also had a faint shock in his eyes.


    Yun Jingxing was cold to outsiders. Both Yun Zhixi, younger sister and younger brother, knew very well, and those who knew him knew very well. He looked gentle and elegant, but in fact he was cold and cold,parable to Mo Yishen.


    "Yes, I raised it!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and said softly.


    Shen Wenwen looked at the small fire that stood obediently on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to tease it. He didn''t know that a little guy raised his head proudly, and made Shen Wenwenugh.


    This little guy is really too cute, no wonder even Yun Zhixi likes it and wants to tease it.


    "Good!"


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes fell on Xiao Huo, and finally on Qin Tianyue.


    "It''s gettingte, so I won''t bother too much!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Yao who was beside Yun Jingxing. Yun Yao''s expression was a little eager when she heard that she meant to leave. He was thinking about how to make Qin Tianyue stay for a while. After all, he didn''t see Qin Tianyue for a few days. He didn''t want this. Soon separated from Qin Tianyue.


    He knew that she would not like herself, and it would be good to stay longer.


    Qin Tianyue was holding a small fire and was about to leave, Yun Yao had already taken a step forward, "Tianyue, can you help my brother look at his legs?"


    He was also not sure whether his brother would let Qin Tianyue watch. Since Yun Jingxing woke up from an ident, his legs could not walk. They wanted to see a doctor but were rejected by Yun Jingxing.


    "Brother, Tianyue''s medical skills are very good. Don''t be stunned, let her see."


    Yun Yao looked at Yun Jingxing, his eldest brother, the proud son of the emperor, couldn''t always sit in a wheelchair like this.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Yun Yao. She hadn''t agreed to help Yun Yao''s elder brother to see a doctor. What did he eagerly persuade Yun Jingxing to do?


    "Big Brother Yun, Tianyue is really amazing."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Yun Jingxing''s legs and said to help Yun Yao.


    Yunjingxing''s peach blossom eyes flickered, and he nodded slightly, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, "Then it will be troublesome!"


    Yun Yao, "..."


    Shen Wenwen, "..."


    Yun Zhixi, "..."


    The bodyguard behind Yun Jingxing, "..."


    Qin Tianyue''s hand holding Xiao Huo was slightly stiff, she didn''t seem to agree yet.


    "It''s great, Tianyue will trouble you, and I will prepare what you need right away."


    Yun Yao said happily. He had never seen Qin Tianyues amazing medical skills. He had learned from Shen Wenwen how amazing Qin Tianyues medical skills were. He knew what the condition of Sister Shen Yous body was, and he could heal Shen Yous body. The medical skills are really amazing.


    "No, let me take the pulse for Mr. Yun first!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Yun Jingxing''s legs and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, I will push you over!"


    Yun Yao excitedly waved away Yun Jingxing''s bodyguard, quickly walked to the back of the wheelchair, and pushed Yun Jingxing to the side table.


    Qin Tianyue hesitated for a moment, walked towards the table, and sat down.

 Chapter 1174: Miss Qin, can you listen to me tell a story (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1174: Miss Qin, can you listen to me tell a story (eight shifts)


    Yun Zhixi stood behind a few people, and was about to step forward, when the phone suddenly rang. She nced at the caller ID, gritted her teeth, and then turned and left.


    Shen Wenwen stood behind Qin Tianyue, hugged the small fire Qin Tianyue gave her, teasing happily.


    "President Yun, please stretch out your hand!"


    After Qin Tianyue sat down, he nced at Yun Jingxing.


    Yun Jingxing''s peach blossom eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, stretched out a pair of slightly thin and pale hands on the table.


    A year ago, he had a car ident. He woke up after lying in bed in aa for nearly half a year. He lost a lot of weight. After this period of recuperation, he finally got better.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Yun Jingxing''s hand. His hand was like a deep ink, with distinct joints and slender jade.


    Qin Tianyue reached out and put his hand on Yun Jingxing''s pulse.


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes kept falling on her, deep andplicated, and he whispered in his mouth, "It''s you, it''s really you!"


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, raised his head and looked at Yun Jingxing on the opposite side, "What did Yun always say?"


    She only paid attention to Yun Jingxing''s pulse, and didn''t notice what he was saying, she only heard the word you.


    "nothing!"


    Yun Jingxing said quietly, aplicated light shed in Taohua''s eyes again, with deep and nostalgic eyes.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his hand and looked at Yun Jingxing, "May I look at President Yun''s legs?"


    Yun Jingxing nodded, and Yun Yao quickly pushed Yun Jingxing in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue bent down slightly, pressed his right hand on Yun Jingxing''s knee, and looked carefully at it from time to time.


    Yun Jingxing lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, his eyes slowly bing blurred, as if thinking of something.


    He searched for her for so long, and finally saw her again!


    It''s really her, he didn''t admit his mistake!


    In this life, she is also surnamed Qin!


    Qin Tianyue stood up, nced at Yun Jingxing, and said in a deep voice, "There is no major problem with President Yun''s legs. The reason for this must be that there is something in President Yun''s mind that can''t let go."


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes tightened, Yun Yao looked at Yun Jingxing in surprise, "Brother, is what Tianyue said is true?"


    Yun Jingxing raised a gentle smile, the face of Qiuyue Qingrun with tenderness, "Miss Qin''s medical skills are really amazing. It is true that I can''t let go of it because of some things."


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, this Yun family leader has some knots that can''t be opened, and there is nothing wrong with his legs, why are there knots.


    "Since it is Mr. Yun''s knot, I can solve it by myself."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he nodded towards Yun Jingxing, and turned around to leave.


    "Miss Qin, I don''t know if I can listen to my heart knot!"


    Yun Jingxing''s gentle and deep voice came from behind.


    Qin Tianyue stopped and looked back at Yun Jingxing, "I don''t have any interest in Mr. Yun''s heart knot. You can tell the people you are close to, maybe they can help you solve it."


    Yun Yao and Shen Wenwen watched in surprise, what is the situation now?


    "Ms. Qin is a doctor, isn''t it? Maybe you can help me untie the knot and heal my legs?"


    Yun Jingxing said again, those peach eyes were deeper than before.


    "Tian Yue, you can help."


    Yun Yao pleaded, and Shen Wenwen nodded aside.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, looking at Yun Jingxing''s gaze. Seeing his somewhatplicated gaze, Qin Tianyue''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "President Yun, I am a doctor, not a psychologist!"


    "Miss Qin, can you listen to me tell a story, maybe you will be interested."


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes were nk, and he looked at Qin Tianyue as if he was looking at someone through Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1175: Do you believe in the past and present (nine changes)

    Chapter 1175: Do you believe in the past and present (nine changes)


    "President Yun, I really don''t have any interest!"


    "I''m talking about a girl. She has the same medical skills as you, and her surname is Qin, and she looks simr to you."


    After Yun Jingxing spoke quietly, Qin Tianyue''s eyes tightened and looked at Yun Jingxing.


    What does he mean? He has the same medical skills as her, and is surnamed Qin, and looks simr?


    Yun Yao looked at it warmly and surprised, Yun Jingxing nced at it faintly, and Yun Yao smiled, "Warm, I''ll take you around."


    His brother looked at him warningly. He dare to stay here. He wanted to gossip, so he had to hurry up.


    Tianyue, I am wronged you!


    Yun Yao quickly pulled Shen Wenwen and left. Shen Wenwen struggled, but Yun Yao whispered something. He had to hold the small fire, calm the small fire, and said to take it to eat delicious food.


    After Yun Yaochen warmly left, Yun Jingxing stretched out a slender hand, "Miss Qin, please sit down!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Yun Jingxing, then hesitated and sat down for a while, "What does Yun always want to say?"


    Yun Jingxing smiled warmly, his face as elegant as an autumn moon with soft tenderness, he kept looking at her, as if he wanted to look at her carefully, and he seemed to be nostalgic for something.


    "Miss Qin, don''t worry!"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, "Yun always doesn''t have to circle with me here. If you really don''t want to say, I won''t force it."


    In fact, she doesn''t have to know who the woman Yun Jingxing talks about is? She didn''t particrly believe that there would still be people simr to her in this world, and she would have the same medical skills and the samest name.


    Except... Except for the girl named Qin Shiyue seen in the tomb of Emperor Ying!


    Except that she is simr to herself, she doesn''t believe it!


    It has been so long, she is about to forget about Qin Shiyue and Yingshen, if it weren''t for Yun Jingxing''s sudden mention today, she would not think of it.


    She believed that Yun Jingxing could not have said Qin Shiyue, after all, they were not people of the same era, and he could not have known Qin Shiyue.


    Yun Jingxing looked at her frowning brows, and moved his fingers on the table gently.


    He knew that she was really her, not another person impersonating her!


    Even if she had been reincarnated, he also recognized her!


    Yun Jingxing''s peachy eyes were slightly in a trance, as if thinking of something, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t understand what he was thinking, but he suddenly smiled when he watched him. That kind of smile was not a hypocritical smile, like seeing a friend who had reunited for a long time, or a lover who had been separated for a long time.


    This Yunjing line is a bit strange!


    She always felt that his eyes looked at who she was looking at, and she was inexplicably horrified.


    Unwilling to stay any longer, Qin Tianyue got up from her position and nced at Yun Jingxing who was sitting in the wheelchair, "President Yun, I don''t want to know the story in your mouth now, I''m bothering you."


    She turned and strode to leave, Yun Jingxing''s lowughter came from behind, "Still so ufortable!"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly. She didn''t know what Yun Jingxing was talking about. It seemed that he didn''t have a word that she could understand. Isn''t this person mentally abnormal?


    "Do you believe in the past and this life?"


    Gentle and deep words rang behind Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue, who had walked a few meters away, paused, his face slightly shocked.


    Past and Present? Why does he say so?


    If it hadn''t been for the rebirth, she would never believe in the past and present.

 Chapter 1176: Know that she was born again, a woman similar to her (ten more)

    Chapter 1176: Know that she was born again, a woman simr to her (ten more)


    Does Yunjingxing know anything? Know that she was born again?


    No, this is absolutely impossible. Even a man like Mo Yishen doesn''t know it. How can Yun Jingxing, who has no contact with her, know?


    Qin Tianyue pursed her lips slightly, her beautiful eyes moved, and turned to look at Yun Jingxing, "Mr. Yun, I don''t quite understand you!"


    If Yun Jingxing''s words just aroused her three points of interest, now Yun Jingxing''s words have aroused her seven points of interest.


    What does he mean?


    The woman who is simr to her? Past and Present? What do these mean?


    Yun Jingxing lowered his eyes and raised his thin lips, "If you don''t understand, then listen to me tell a story."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Yun Jingxing, stopped talking, walked towards Yun Jing and sat opposite him.


    Seeing her delicate appearance, Yun Jingxing''s eyes shed in a daze, and her deep and gentle voice slowly sounded.


    "Miss Qin should know that I was in aa because of a car ident, right!"


    Yun Jingxing stared at his slender left hand, and at the faint trace left on his tail finger.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "I did hear it."


    Even if I have not heard of it in this life, I have heard of it in the previous life, and now I have seen Yun Jingxing injured in a car ident. Even after a year, his fingers still have some residual marks. Maybe More on the body.


    She doesn''t want to admit it!


    "Yeah! During the time I was in aa, I seemed to have gone to a ce, do you believe Miss Qin?"


    Yun Jingxing smiled faintly, staring at her face quietly.


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips without speaking, and went to a ce, where?


    "Where I go, you may not believe it, but I believe it!"


    Yun Jingxing paused for a moment, tapping lightly with his right hand on the wheelchair, and said firmly.


    "That was the Sheng Dynasty thousands of years ago (the former Dynasty of the Winning Dynasty was the Sheng Dynasty)!"


    Yun Jingxing smiled slightly and looked at Qin Tianyue on the opposite side, staring at her calm face.


    She didn''t feel surprised, her personality was really a bit like her who was a thousand years ago.


    In fact, Qin Tianyue was not surprised, but he didn''t show it in front of Yun Jingxing.


    Sheng Chao? Where did she seem to have heard of it? By the way, in the tomb of Emperor Ying, on the wall painting, it was briefly introduced that they met in a small ce in the Sheng Dynasty.


    Ying Dynasty did not exist after a thousand years, and there was no record of that ce called Sheng Dynasty.


    Is Yun Jingxing really talking about Qin Shiyue, that''s why he said that he is simr to himself?


    Her heart was beating gently, and she sat quietly without speaking.


    "My soul looks at everything that happened in that dynasty like an outsider. I have been staying next to a man who looks exactly like me. He is called Yun Jinn and was called the first son in the Sheng Dynasty."


    "I can feel all Yun Jinn''s feelings, I watched his life, watched him get hurt, watched him being saved by a girl!"


    Yun Jingxing''s expression began to be in a trance, it seems that the entire spiritual consciousness has returned to the prosperous dynasty thousands of years ago.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Yun Jingxing, just staring at him like this, with waves in his eyes.


    "That girl is beautiful, her heart is beautiful, her medical skills are amazing, she is willing to stay in a small vige called Huanshan Vige, her name is Qin Shiyue!"


    I had already guessed who Yun Jingxing was talking about, and when he said the name, Qin Tianyue''s heart was still beating fiercely.


    Where did the Yunjing behavior go thousands of years ago? Does it really seem to go as the soul as he said?

 Chapter 1177: Do you have a memory about her (one more)

    Chapter 1177: Do you have a memory about her (one more)


    "Qin Shiyue!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Yun Jingxing''s face was gentle and elegant like an autumn moon, and he nodded lightly, "She is called Qin Shiyue, and she looks like you."


    "She is a very good girl. In getting along with her, I saw Yun Jinn''s heart moved, andter he had to leave because of the family."


    "He thought she would wait for him to go back to find her, but Yun Jinn was wrong. When he went back to find her, she had already left Huanshan Vige and he couldn''t find her no matter how he looked for her."


    "Later, he met her in Kyoto. At this time, there was already a man who loved him very much. That man was just an ordinary man, but she was willing to apany him to endure hardship."


    "He came out to her and asked her why she liked that man, she told him, because seeing him, her heart was beating very hard."


    "Yun Jinn looked at the tenderness in her eyes and knew that he had missed her, so he decided to let go and guard her silently. Later, he became brothers with that man and watched him walk to the top step by step, and watched him and her. The feelings are getting deeper and stronger every day. After he marries her, he does not ept the sixth house for her. She is the only one in the huge court."


    Speaking of this, Yun Jingxing''s trance eyes shed with pain, and those trance eyes were red.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was so painful that the tip of his nose was slightly sour.


    She knew that she was not Qin Shiyue, but she couldn''t help but feel ufortable when she heard the story about Qin Shiyue, as if she was her.


    "That man must love her very much!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Yun Jingxing looked up at her and smiled slightly, "Yes, he does love her very much. Looking at them, Yun Jinn does not regret giving up her, because he knows that instead of getting her to make her unhappy, It is better to let her be happy, because he believes that man is a responsible man and he can give her happiness."


    "But"


    Yun Jingxing looked not far away. He who went to a thousand years ago, looked at everything that happened like a soul. He knew all the fluctuations in Yun Jinn''s heart. At that moment, he seemed to be Yun Jinn. .


    Maybe a thousand years ago, he really was!


    Yun Jinn admires her, and he admires it too!


    Yun Jinn let go hard, just as hard as he let go!


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip, "But what..."


    She probably guessed what was behind Yunjinghang, because she had known the follow-up in the tomb.


    That girl, the girl named Qin Shiyue, was loved by Yingshen for a lifetime, causing dissatisfaction among many people, and finally died in Yingshen''s arms.


    She didn''t know what happened in the middle, maybe Yun Jingxing knew.


    Yun Jingxing stared at Qin Tianyue, and suddenly clenched his fists tightly, "Behind... you still don''t want to listen, just know that they are happy!"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Yun Jingxing, with both hands on the table, his eyes slightly cold, "Why tell me the front but not the back, because I am afraid that I will know what happened to them behind?"


    "what do you know?"


    Yun Jingxing''s throat tightened, what exactly does Qin Tianyue know? Or does she have any memories?


    No, how can a person reincarnate with the memory of his previous life? If it weren''t for a car ident, he would not return to the prosperous dynasty thousands of years ago, and would not know about the life-and-death love.


    "Do you have a memory of her? What else do you know?"

 Chapter 1178: She is exactly the same as she was a thousand years ago (two more)

    Chapter 1178: She is exactly the same as she was a thousand years ago (two more)


    Yun Jingxing asked hesitantly, no one knew that his body was trembling slightly, only he himself knew how excited he was at this time.


    From the moment he was awake, he made people look for her, but he couldn''t find her all the time.


    After looking for a whole few months, he was almost disappointed. She appeared a thousand years ago, but that doesn''t mean she will appear after a thousand years, even if he appears after a thousand years, and the man also appears.


    "I know what Mr. Yun meant. I am not Qin Shiyue, so I won''t have the memory of Qin Shiyue, nor have I been to a thousand years ago."


    "I know it only because Ie from Huanshan Vige and I have been to the tomb of Emperor Ying by ident."


    Qin Tianyue said lightly, but didn''t know how much her words had caused Yun Jingxing''s heart.


    "The tomb of Emperor Ying in Huanshan Vige?"


    Yunjingxing whispered to himself, he once sent someone to Huanshan Vige to find it, but found nothing.


    It turned out that the man really built the tomb in Huanshan Vige, where they first met.


    After her death, he turned into a demon ughter and did everything to hurt her, and then disappeared without telling anyone, no one knew where he was going.


    A thousand years ago, Yun Jinn had guessed that he had gone to Huanshan Vige, and he had also guessed that way.


    After her death, Yun Jinn left everything behind and left Kyoto, and he just woke up.


    He thought it was just a dream, but when he woke up he still remembered Yun Jinn''s memory, still remembering the vows Yun Jinn made while standing in the pce where she lived.


    He said that if we meet again in the next life, he will protect her and will not let anyone insult her.


    Because...her death Yun Jinn med herself, because he knew that someone was going to deal with her, but ignored it, causing her to be killed in her ce.


    Yun Jinn didn''t have time to save her. He returned to reality. He had Yun Jinn''s memory, and he seemed to be Yun Jinn. When he saw his legs, heughed at himself. Since she could not be saved, these two What''s the use of legs?


    Therefore, his legs are obviously only a small problem, and he can walk with simple treatment, but he is unwilling.


    Perhaps in my heart, I am waiting for someone to arrive.


    I left the Yun family today because his own people said they had seen her, and it was precisely because of this that he would leave the house. He didnt know that she was not there. He woulde back when it was not early. I didnt expect her toe back. Appeared at his home.


    When he saw her, no one knew how excited he was. Those eyes were always looking at her, fearing that they weren''t the real her, because another her had appeared thousands of years ago.


    Some of her little movements are exactly the same as her for a thousand years, so he knows that she is her, she is really her, and the girl in his memory.


    She really appeared after a thousand years, but she didn''t know if she met Mo Yishen? !


    When Yun Yao asked her to treat him, he agreed. Her medical skills were still as exquisite as they were a thousand years ago. Only after a check, he knew that there was nothing serious about his legs. He could only say that when she was about to leave. In other words, I want to keep her.


    That dream of a thousand years ago, obviously not long in the past, he felt as if it had been a long, long time, the appearance of her death still made him unforgettable, and now he can see her intact, no one knows how excited he is.


    He quietly told a story that belonged to a thousand years. He thought she should be shocked, and found that her expression did not show any waves at all.

 Chapter 1179: That man loves her with all his love (three shifts)

    Chapter 1179: That man loves her with all his love (three shifts)


    If she hadn''t told him that she was from Huanshan Vige and had been to the tomb of Emperor Ying, he still wouldn''t know it. It turned out that she had been involved in the previous life before he knew it.


    "Yes, the tomb of Emperor Ying in Huanshan Vige. That tomb is very concealed. I also knew it identally."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, remembering how he and Mo Yishen entered the tomb a few months ago.


    It''s obviously been a few months, she still remembers clearly.


    "So, you don''t have to shy away from telling me what happenedter. Although I don''t know exactly what happened, I know a little bit about it."


    "The girl named Qin Tianyue was killed in the end, and Ying Di Ying was transformed into a demon, massacring everyone who harmed her for her, and then disappeared."


    "Thousands of years ago, no one knew where they went. No one thought that the high emperor Ying would take Qin Shiyue back to the ce where they met for the first time and build their tomb there."


    The tomb may have been built by Yingshen. He may not know that his wife will be killed by others, but he thought about sleeping with her on the ground, so he let people go long ago. The tomb has been built, and we will sleep together underground with her for thousands of years.


    Yunjingxing''s eyes closed slightly, concealing the pain of his eyes.


    "That man loves her with all his love, no one can match."


    It is precisely because of this that he gave up Qin Shiyue a thousand years ago, because he knew that he was not as good as Yingshen, and even if he could give up his life for her, he still could notpare with Yingshen.


    "Now can you tell me what happened thousands of years ago that would make them like that in the end?"


    Qin Tianyue said in a deep voice, Yun Jingxing opened his eyes, and there were red threads in those peach blossom eyes.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Yun Jingxing concealed his emotions, as if it wasn''t him who had lost control a while ago. At this time, he returned to his gentle and elegant appearance.


    Qin Tianyue did not speak, Yun Jingxing smiled slightly, "Then I will tell you!"


    "After they were together, in an ident, she was chased into the foggy forest and couldn''t get out. During the time she disappeared, a woman appeared, a woman exactly like her."


    "Exactly the same woman?"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly dark, and the woman was not mentioned in the tomb of Emperor Ying, only deeds belonging to the two.


    Why would there be a woman exactly like Qin Shiyue?


    "Yes, a woman who imitated Qin Shiyue exactly the same, both her speech and temperament are exactly the same."


    "It''s exactly the same to deceive everyone, including Yun Jinn."


    Yun Jingxingughed at himself, clenching his fists tightly.


    His soul has been following Yun Jinn, which is equivalent to Yun Jinn, so he didn''t know what happened to Qin Shiyue. He only knew that when the woman appeared, he thought it was Qin Shiyue.


    No wonder Yun Jinn (she) doesn''t deserve to like her at all.


    "Then... what about winning deep? He also admitted wrong!"


    Qin Tianyue sped his right hand on the desktop, Yun Jingxing raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, "What do you think? Do you think Yingshen would admit his mistake?"


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment, before meeting Yun Jingxing''s gaze, he spoke without hesitation, "He didn''t admit his mistakes. If he loves someone, he will never admit his mistakes."


    Just like Mo Yishen treated himself, that time in Luzhai, when she put on makeup and passed by his car, he still recognized her.


    She believes that Qianlong Yingshen also recognized that the woman was not Qin Shiyue.

 Chapter 1180: Didnt he recognize her (four more)

    Chapter 1180: Didn''t he recognize her (four more)


    Even if a person looks simr, the breath and taste on her body will definitely not be the same as Qin Shiyue.


    That man loves Qin Shiyue so much, she believes in him, just as she said to believe in Mo Yishen.


    Yun Jingxingughed lowly, not knowing whether it was a pleasant smile or a mocking smile.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Jingxing suspiciously. Was she funny? What does he mean byughing like this?


    Didn''t that Yingshen admit his mistake?


    "Didn''t he recognize her?"


    Qin Tianyue only felt that his throat seemed to be stuck by a fishbone, which was very ufortable.


    If Yingshen did not recognize Qin Shiyue, would she feel ufortable if she knew?


    "No... he recognized it!"


    Yun Jingxing looked straight at Qin Tianyue and told the truth.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart moved, and the face that hadn''t been much turbulent appeared in waves.


    "He recognized it!"


    She murmured, Yun Jingxing smiled lightly, with a slight self-deprecation, "Yes, he recognized it. He recognized it when everyone didn''t recognize it."


    "That woman came back pretending to be her. Yun Jinn was the first to know, because at that time he happened to be out of town to do errands and met her."


    "At that time, the whole country was boiling because of her disappearance. When I saw the posing woman, Yun Jinn really thought it was her. She was the voice of her body and voice."


    "Knowing that she is back, Yun Jinn is very happy, and hastened someone to inform Yingshen."


    "The speed of winning deep is very fast. He left all his subordinates and rode his horse out of the city."


    Qin Tianyue quietly listened to Yun Jingxing''s story about a thousand years, and suddenly such a picture appeared in his mind.


    "Yingshen dismounted and approached her. The woman looked at him excitedly and walked in the direction of Yingshen. At this moment, Yingshen stopped, stretched out her hand to pinch the woman''s neck, and questioned her. who is it?"


    Having said this, Yun Jingxingughed at himself again, "When Yingshen questioned, Yun Jinn came forward and almost fought with Yingshen, because in Yun Jinn''s mind, the woman was Qin Shiyue, and he didn''t recognize it. That woman is posing."


    After saying this, Yun Jingxing was silent.


    "What happened to that woman in the end?"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, Yun Jingxing was silent again, and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Later...ter that woman was rescued!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes sank, "I was rescued?"


    "It''ste, I''ll let someone take you back!"


    Yun Jingxing whispered, "This story should also end here. I just wanted to tell you a little bit, but I didn''t expect to say so much."


    "Whether my dream is true or false, it is a thousand years ago."


    Yun Jingxing looked at Qin Tianyue, her eyes deepened, "Thousands of years ago, she was too tired to live. Even if she got the love of Yingshen, she ended up like that because of her victory."


    "If you were her, would you still choose to win deep?"


    Yun Jingxing stared at Qin Tianyue closely, as if he wanted to see something in her expression.


    Qin Tianyue''s face was slightly stiff, and he turned his head and whispered, "I''m not Qin Shiyue, I can''t make decisions for her."


    She got up from her position, turned and prepared to leave.


    "Have you found the other half of your life now?"


    Yun Jingxing''s gentle and deep voice came from behind, and Qin Tianyue looked at a blooming flower not far away without looking back. He did not answer Yun Jingxing, and strode towards the front of the back garden.

 Chapter 1181: She has someone she likes (five watch)

    Chapter 1181: She has someone she likes (five watch)


    Yun Jingxing sat in a wheelchair, looking at Qin Tianyue''s leaving back.


    In the end, both he and she had forgotten the knot he had mentioned at the beginning.


    This knot may apany him.


    The reason why he didn''t tell her who the woman was was because that woman also had some rtionship with him, and he wanted to leave a little leeway in her heart.


    Yun Jingxing nced at his legs andughed coldly at himself.


    Thousands of years ago had passed, and all he wanted to tell her was the first part, but she didn''t know thetter.


    That was his own devilishness, and also the knot that could never be opened. Now when I meet her, watching her have no memory of her previous life, and watching her live well, maybe he can slowly open the knot.


    In this life, there is no longer that woman, no more...''he'', she should be fine.


    Thinking of that him, Yun Jingxings eyes darkened slightly.


    That''he'' was another man who loved Qin Shiyue and became enchanted thousands of years ago. Yun Jinn gave up, but he did not give up. Even the woman was arranged by him in order to win Shen to be with that woman. He can be with Qin Shiyue.


    Unfortunately, Yingshen''s feelings for Qin Shiyue were deeper than he thought, and it was precisely because of this that he did not seed.


    But then things slowly got out of control!


    "elder brother!"


    Yun Yao''s voice sounded. Seeing Yun Jingxing sitting in the wheelchair seemed to be thinking about something, Yun Yao''s voice lowered a little.


    Slowly walked to the opposite side of Yunjingxing and sat. Yun Yao thought for a long time before speaking, "Brother, what is your heart knot? Why does this heart knot affect you not to walk? The girl who resembles Tianyue again who is it?"


    Yun Jingxing looked at Yun Yao faintly, "It''s better not to know these things."


    Yun Yao''s beautiful face was full of entanglement, "Brother, just tell me, don''t you think Tianyue is in love, so you have an excuse to talk nonsense?"


    Yun Jing''s eyes deepened, "Shut up!"


    Does he like it? With Yun Jinn''s memory, he used to like it, but now he just wants to protect her and let her live well, not just like the previous life.


    "Brother, can you not like Tianyue?!"


    Yun Yao said eagerly. Yun Jingxing looked at his younger brother Yun Yao, who was a few years younger than him, with his eyes darkened, "Do you like her?"


    Yun Yao''s cheeks reddened slightly, "Yes... so what?"


    "She is not the one you like, so take this heart as early as possible to avoid sufferingter!"


    Yun Jingxing''s gentle and deep voice sounded, and his younger brother actually liked Qin Tianyue, but it was a pity...They were destined to be impossible to be together, just like Yun Jinn at the beginning.


    "I know, she has someone she likes, can''t I just like her silently?"


    Yun Yao scratched his head, leaning against the table seemingly a little ufortable.


    Upon hearing Yun Yao''s words, Yun Jingxing''s eyes moved slightly, "Does she have someone she likes?"


    She already has someone she likes now? who is it? Could it be him!


    I don''t seem to have heard him say it before. Isn''t it him? No, the person she destined must be him? The person he ordained must be her!


    "Yeah, so don''t like Tianyue, brother, she must like that man very much."


    Yun Yao said dejectedly, even if he doesn''t know who Qin Tianyue likes, he can feel that Qin Tianyue loves that man very much, and even if he says something bad about that man, she will defend him vigorously.


    Who on earth is that man, deserves her treatment!

 Chapter 1182: May allow you to eat me (six more)

    Chapter 1182: May allow you to eat me (six more)


    "Do you know who that man is?"


    Yun Jingxing asked in a deep voice, Yun Yao shook his head, "I don''t know, that man is a bit mysterious, I have never seen him appear next to Tianyue, and I don''t know who he is."


    "Um!"


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes were faint, and he stopped talking.


    Yun Yao stopped talking when Yun Jingxing saw that he didn''t speak any more.


    Shen Wenwen followed Qin Tianyue''s footsteps and left. She tilted her head to look at the small fire that was dozing on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, and finally fell on Qin Tianyue''s eyes. She could feel Qin Tianyue''s absence, and she seemed to be thinking something.


    "Tian Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shen Wenwen asked curiously, Qin Tianyue looked back at Shen Wenwen, smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay, just thinking of something."


    "Oh!"


    Shen Wenwen nodded, and each got into their own car, "Then I''ll go first, you should be careful on the road."


    "Well, you too, call me when you get home."


    "it is good!"


    Shen Wenwen''s car slowly drove away. After Qin Tianyue started the car, he nced at the direction of the Yun family.


    She knew that Yun Jingxing still had many things to hide from herself. He would definitely have his decision if he didn''t say it, and she wouldn''t force him to say something because of unrted things.


    That was only a matter of a thousand years, Qin Shiyue''s matter, not her Qin Tianyue''s matter.


    Even though she was Qin Shiyue a thousand years ago, it has already been a thousand years. She doesn''t have to worry about so much. Her current energy only allows herself to remember the things of the previous life and only allow herself to solve the things of the previous life.


    When he got home, Qin Tianyue criticized Xiao Huo and nned to punish her to think about it for a few days in the space. After Xiao Huo begged for mercy, he obediently entered the space.


    In the evening, Bai Chuxia did not go home. She called her a while ago and told her that she would follow Hua Zhenzhu to another city for treatment. During this time, Bai Chuxia has made great progress and can almost help people see a doctor. From time to time, they will follow Hua Zhenzhu to the patients'' homes for treatment and help.


    When Bai Chuxia didn''t return, Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa in a daze. If it weren''t for Mo Yishen''s call, she might still be in a daze.


    Obviously telling myself not to think about it, I can''t help but think about what Yun Jingxing said.


    "Hey!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Mo Yi''s deep and low voice came from the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianyue quickly replied, "Nothing, just thinking about what to eat at night."


    "What to eat at night... you can allow you to eat me!"


    A deep and **** voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were slightly red, "Mo Yishen, do you still have a face? Who is going to eat you."


    This man is getting better and better!


    "I''m almost home, what do you want to eat, I''lle back and make it."


    Mo came with a deep ****ugh, followed by his gentle voice.


    "You can eat anything!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, spoke a few words with Mo Yishen, and hung up the phone.


    Knowing that he would being soon, Qin Tianyue quickly got up from the sofa and walked to the kitchen.


    When Mo Yishen entered the vi, he could already smell the scent of the food. Gentleness shed across his handsome face. After changing his shoes, he walked into the vi.


    Looking at Qin Tianyue who was cooking in the kitchen, Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue from behind and took the shovel in her hand. "Didn''t you say I''lle back and do it?"


    "Get out quickly. There is soot in the kitchen. You have a hard day. I will do it. It will be done soon."

 Chapter 1183: You dont seem to want to see me (seven more)

    Chapter 1183: You don''t seem to want to see me (seven more)


    Suddenly hugged by him from behind, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, tilted his head and gave him a look, and quickly asked him to leave the kitchen.


    "Thank you, wife!"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head, his eyes darkened, lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s cheek, and then walked out of the kitchen.


    Qin Tianyue covered his kissed cheek, gritted his teeth and looked back at Mo Yishen who was leaving, his cheeks were slightly red, "Who is your wife?"


    Their current way of getting along is simr to that of ordinary couples, warm and harmonious.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue pushed the ink to make him go back to his vi, but he was dragged by someone for a walk as the name suggests, but he was taken back to his vi after being scattered.


    The night darkened slightly, and Qin Tianyuey on the bed and fell asleep.


    Mo Yishen held the phone in his hand and looked at the text message he had just received. He turned his head and nced at Qin Tianyue who was sleeping, and then pressed a kiss on her forehead, then got out of bed, changed clothes and left.


    With a faint cold wind blowing tonight, Mo Yishen walked out of the vi and his eyes fell on a ck Mercedes outside the vi.


    The rear seat of the Mercedes Benznded, and a face that was as elegant as an autumn moon appeared in front of Mo Yishen.


    A bodyguard took out the wheelchair, Yun Jingxing''s slender body got into the wheelchair, and then he was pushed in front of Mo Yishen.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, you are still the same!"


    Yun Jingxing''s thin lips twitched slightly, looking at Mo Yishen who was standing in front of him.


    Mo Yi''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were cold and cold, "What are you doing here sote?"


    "You don''t seem to want to see me?!"


    Yun Jingxing said with a smile, no one in the capital knew that he and Mo Yishen were actually friends, or the kind of friends that grew up.


    For so many years, outsiders have been staring at Yun''s Group and Mo''s Group, looking forward to the day when Yun''s Group and Mo''s Group will have a confrontation, because Mo Group''s development is too fast, blocking the way for many people. , If you want to say who has the ability to deal with the Mo Group, only he is still qualified.


    Unfortunately, this day will nevere.


    Because in his Yun Jingxing''s mind, Mo Yishen is his best friend, and in Mo Yishen''s mind, he may be too.


    Both of them are cool people, and they hardly have any friends. It''s not bad to meet each other.


    It is really a fate to say why the two became friends. When they were young, they were really tired of seeing each other.


    He couldn''t understand Mo Yishen''s arrogant attitude, and Mo Yishen couldn''t understand that he obviously hated others, but he still yed with others.


    Later, he was beaten by a group at the back door of the school. At that time, Mo Yishen was hiding behind a tree and reading. He didn''t know if it disturbed him. Mo Yishen looked at them indifferently, and finally turned his gaze down. On the ground, his handsome face was calm.


    At that time, he remembered that it was the most embarrassing time in his life. The most annoying Mo Yishen watched him be beaten, and he had no face to look at Mo Yishen.


    He lowered his head and didn''t want to look at it. At that time, when he was in the rebellious period, he found it unpleasant to see anyone, especially Mo Yishen.


    However, he did not expect that on that day, Mo Yishen actually had a fight with the group of people for him.


    After bing a good friend, he once asked Mo Yishen why he obviously hated him and was fighting with those people.


    Mo Yishen''s answer almost didn''t make him vomit blood, because he said that he was not for him, but because they interrupted his reading.

 Chapter 1184: Pledge of Love for Life and Life (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1184: Pledge of Love for Life and Life (eight shifts)


    This misunderstanding has been going on for so many years. Only after contacting Mo Yishen did he realize that this man is not as he imagined. He is a very affectionate man, not as unfeeling and indifferent as he imagined.


    Later, he went into aa in a car ident and returned to a thousand years ago. At that time, his soul could not do anything. He could only follow Yun Jinn and feel the fluctuations in his heart. He seemed to be Yun Jinn, and Yun Jinn seemed to be him.


    Later, when he saw Yingshen, he was surprised that Yingshen was exactly the same as Mo Yishen.


    He didn''t think that a thousand years ago, they actually liked the same girl, but that girl always liked Yingshen. No, the Mo Yishen of a thousand years ago, that is, Yingshen.


    Then, he saw Yun Jinn put everything down and be friends with Yingshen. At that moment, he couldn''t help feeling that they were so simr to them a thousand years ago, and they were both from the disgust at the beginning to the best friendster.


    Maybe this is fate, a fate from a thousand years ago!


    "Don''t you know this?"


    Mo Yishen raised his sword eyebrows slightly, and looked at Yun Jingxing indifferently.


    Yun Jingxing shrugged with a gentle smile, "It seems that I have be passionate about myself. I feel that you haven''t seen me for many days, so you probably miss me too."


    "You think too much! Go back if you have nothing to do!"


    Mo Yishen stood outside the vi with a slender and tall body, putting his handszily in his trouser pockets, and nced at Yun Jingxing faintly.


    Yun Jingxing raised his hand and waved. The two bodyguards behind him quickly disappeared in front of them. After the two of them left, Yun Jingxing sighed, "Today I saw a girl. The girl I told you is very simr, I think she should be your destiny."


    "She appeared, Master Xiao said that if you will be alone for a lifetime, it will not exist anymore."


    "Now you should go find her!"


    Yun Jingxing''s peach-blossom eyes looked at Mo Yishen, and the words were no longer joking, but spoke to Mo Yishen very seriously.


    He is a good friend with Mo Yishen, and he also knows the sentence that Master Xiao once criticized. He said that Mo Yishen is a true dragon''s fate. He fully believes this sentence because Mo Yishen was a true dragon thousands of years ago.


    To be worthy of the depth of the ink, the person must have the phoenix fate. How can a girl with the phoenix fate be so easy to find? His soul came back thousands of years ago, and he knew that the girl must be Qin Shiyues Turned around, because they had made the vows and covenants to love each other for life after life in front of a great country teacher thousands of years ago.


    Perhaps it was this covenant that created Mo Yishen''s fate in this life. If he did not meet the destined person, he would be alone for a lifetime.


    He was looking for Qin Tianyue because he knew this.


    Now that Qin Tianyue appeared, he believed that Mo Yishen would be with her because she was his destiny.


    In this life, he will look at them silently, hoping that they will not be the same as the previous life.


    When Mo Yishen heard Yun Jingxing''s words, his narrow phoenix eyes shed.


    He was destined to be Qin Tianyue. He was very sure that Yun Jingxing didn''t know that he and Qin Tianyue were already together, so he said so.


    Did he meet Yue''er, when did he meet?


    Yun Jingxing was in aa for quite a while in a car ident. When he woke up, he hadn''t told Yun Jingxing about Qin Tianyue shortly after he met Yue''er, so in Yun Jingxing''s mind, he was still alone.

 Chapter 1185: I just want to protect her in this life (nine more)

    Chapter 1185: I just want to protect her in this life (nine more)


    When Yun Jingxing woke up from aa, he found Mo Yishen and told him something simr to Qin Tianyue''s.


    Asked him whether he believed in his past and present life, Mo Yishen didn''t speak at that time, but just asked Yun Jing''s behavior in a faint question.


    At this time, Mo Yishen had already been to the tomb of Emperor Ying with Qin Tianyue, so he knew that he was likely to have a rtionship with Qin Tianyue in thest life, but Qin Tianyue did not believe that at that time, so the story turned around.


    Now Yun Jingxing mentioned it suddenly, even though Mo Yishen didn''t say anything in his mouth, he was very curious about what Yun Jing''s behavior said.


    At that time, Yun Jingxing, who had just woke up, had pale cheeks and no blood. He looked at the distant scenery and told Mo Yishen with a faint smile that he seemed to have gone to a ce called Sheng Chao a long time ago.


    Hearing the words "Sheng Chao", Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes shrank slightly, apparently thinking of the things about Sheng Chao he had seen in the tomb of Emperor Ying.


    He listened silently until Yun Jingxing told him the journey of the millennium as a story.


    He said that a thousand years ago, they were also brothers, a thousand yearster, maybe this is the fate of God.


    He said that thousands of years ago, he saw that Mo Yishen was an emperor and had a deeply loved woman. Later that woman died and he turned into a demon, ughtered the people who hurt her, and disappeared into that dynasty with her.


    Yun Jingxing said these words jokingly. The reason why he did this is because he knew that Mo Yishen didnt believe it. Just like Qin Tianyue, he probably just treated this matter as a joke. After he finished speaking, they It''s always a joke.


    "You won''t be alone for a lifetime if you find her."


    Yun Jingxing raised a faint smile, that clear and handsome face was sincere, and now that Qin Tianyue appeared, Mo Yishen should go to her, stay with her, and continue his past life.


    He hoped that the person who owed him in the previous life would be happy, so that maybe he could be at ease.


    "Why are you so concerned about this matter?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Yun Jingxing indifferently, and said in a deep voice.


    Yun Jingxing looked at Mo Yishen with a wry smile, "We are friends, aren''t we? You...just as I owe you in myst life."


    Mo Yishen nced at Yun Jingxing silently, his phoenix eyes were slightly cold, and the aura exuding from his body was terrifying, "Do you have feelings for her?"


    Yun Jingxing''s hand on the wheelchair was slightly tight, and he looked at Mo Yishen with a deep sullen look. It seems that if there was a seemingly unrelenting affection in his words, he still did not hide it from Mo Yishen.


    "If there is a past life, it is also the love of the past life. I just want to protect her in this life."


    He owes too much, in this life, just treat it as he wants to make up for his mistakes.


    "No, it''s okay for her to be guarded by me, stay away from her."


    The cold and deep voice rang in front of Yun Jingxing.


    Yun Jingxing diminished his pupils in surprise, "You... already knew her?"


    If it wasn''t for someone in Mo Yishen''s heart, he would never say that. He had already had a sweetheart at any time, but he had never told him.


    Whether the person in Mo Yishen''s heart is Qin Tianyue, no, it must be, they have a life-for-life vow, and if they are not each other, they will never be together, even if they are others, they will eventually separate.


    "Stop worrying about me, it''s yourself that you should worry about."


    Mo Yishen nced at Yun Jingxing''s legs indifferently, Yun Jingxing''s thin lips twitched slightly, his heart tightened and loosened contradictory.

 Chapter 1186: Dont tell me if you have her (ten more)

    Chapter 1186: Don''t tell me if you have her (ten more)


    It''s because they are really together. Together when he didn''t know it, it seemed that it was really fate. Even if it spans thousands of years and crosses countless regions, they will meet.


    Song is also because they are together, really together.


    That period of nostalgia buried for thousands of years should also be truly let go, because Mo Yishen and her are the real lovers, he is just outsiders.


    "When were you together?"


    What Yun Jingxing wants to know most is this, "Is she called Qin Tianyue?"


    He just wanted to know if the girl in Mo Yishen''s heart was Qin Tianyue, if it was her, he couldpletely rx, if not she must advise Mo Yishen.


    However, looking at how he maintained his appearance, he knew that the girl must be her.


    Recalling the appearance of Qin Tianyue this afternoon, he once asked her if she liked someone, and there seemed to be tenderness in her pupils.


    Mo Yi''s long and narrow phoenix eyes coldly looked at Yun Jingxing, "You have been worrying too much!"


    Yun Jingxing, "...Mo Yishen, you didn''t tell me if you had her. We are still not good friends?"


    He was sure that he had been with Qin Tianyue a long time ago, otherwise it would be impossible for him to show no surprise when he asked him if he knew something about a thousand years ago.


    Qin Tianyue said that she had been to the tomb of Emperor Ying. Mo Yishen had disappeared during the time he was in aa. In other words, he might have gone to Huanshan Vige during the time when he disappeared and was with Qin Tianyue. Maybe they Visited the tomb of Emperor Ying together.


    So when he talked about things thousands of years ago, he didn''t look surprised.


    Very good, because he has been paying attention to his affairs, but it turns out that the love in this life has already started, but he didn''t tell him a word, or is he not a good friend?


    "You''ve been to the tomb of Emperor Ying a long time ago, haven''t you?"


    Yun Jingxing snorted coldly, and that clear face could no longer remain calm.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice sounded coldly.


    Yun Jingxing gritted his teeth, "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    "Is necessary?"


    Yun Jingxing rolled his eyes and deepened the ink, "Of course it is necessary. You are doing this to me. Are we still friends?"


    For so many years, he regarded Mo Yishen as a close friend, and now he doesn''t tell him about such big things.


    "It can be improper if you don''t want to be!"


    Mo Yishen spoke lightly, Yun Jingxing gritted his teeth, "Mo Yishen, you don''t want to use this excuse to break my rtionship with you."


    After Mo Yishen rescued him back then, it was him who became friends with him in a dead skinny face. In these years, although Mo Yishen''s character was indifferent and alienated, he would actually spend time with him when he was in pain.


    Just like this time the Yun Group crisis, if it were not for Mo Yishen, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to reverse it for a while.


    "It''ste, you should go back!"


    Taking a look at the dark night, Mo Yishen ignored Yunjingxing and turned and walked towards the vi.


    Yun Jingxing sat in a wheelchair, gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Yishen''s back.


    "Stay away from her in the future!"


    Mo Yi''s deep icy voice rang out in the air, Yun Jing gritted his teeth, and warned him twice what it meant. Are you really afraid that he would **** Qin Tianyue from him?


    If it was a thousand years ago, perhaps he would, after a thousand years, he would have let go of that feeling, buried it in the deepest part of his heart, and only treated her as a younger sister. Moreover, she was from Mo Yishen, and he could not do it. Wife of a friend.


    What did Mo Yishen take him for?

 Chapter 1187: Dreaming back to the previous life, Yueer coming back (one more)

    Chapter 1187: Dreaming back to the previous life, Yue''ering back (one more)


    Qin Tianyue was lying on the bed with thin sweat on her forehead. At this time, she was immersed in a strange and familiar nightmare.


    There was blood in the dream, she pulled away the blood and walked forward, the corpses were covered with blood everywhere.


    In the center of the corpse, a man wearing a ck brocade robe turned his back to her, and beside him, a sharp sword was randomly thrown aside. The de was full of blood. It can be seen that the ughter just now was all this man. made.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to cover her chest, and only felt that seeing this scene was terribly ufortable. Her gaze had been staring at the man with her back to him, and she stepped towards him.


    "Who are you?"


    She murmured in a low voice. The man seemed to hear someone calling him. The original stiff and slender body moved slightly. He slowly turned around, and a beautiful face like a **** appeared in front of Qin Tianyue. The long and narrow phoenix eyes were full of scarlet red, and Qin Tianyue only noticed the bloodthirsty aura in the man''s kingly breath.


    In his arms, a woman in whitey quietly in his arms and was held tightly by him.


    The moment he looked back at her, Qin Tianyue''s body was shocked by his familiar face, "Mo... with... deep!"


    "Yue''er,e back!"


    Bloody tears flowed from the man''s scarlet eyes, which he called affectionately.


    Qin Tianyue felt so distressed that he wanted to walk towards him, but found that he couldn''t go there anyway.


    "Yue''er! Yueer, wake up!"


    A familiar and affectionate voice sounded in his ears, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes opened immediately, with residual pain and fear in his eyes, and thin sweat burst out on his forehead.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s waist, and said in a soft, hoarse voice, "Mo Yishen, are you calling me?"


    In the dream, someone was calling her with eagerness. She couldn''t tell whether the person in the dream was calling her or Mo Yishen was calling her.


    Mo gently wiped the sweat from Qin Tianyue''s forehead with deep, slender fingers, his eyes were deep, "Have you had a nightmare?"


    As soon as he came in andy down, he found that she was sleeping unsteadily, with cold sweat on her forehead. She was calling his name as if she was scared, and he left and woke her up.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and hummed softly, "have a terrible dream! You killed a lot of people in the dream!"


    Mo Yi''s eyes were dark, and he hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, "Kill a lot of people?!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, thinking about the scene in the dream, and suddenly found a lot of something wrong, "No, the dream... doesn''t seem to be you! It seems..."


    She thought about it carefully now, and then remembered that the man in the dream was wearing a ck brocade robe with ck hair tied up. It was an ancient person.


    How could she dream of an ancient man with a simr appearance to Mo Yi?


    As if thinking of something, Qin Tianyue''s expression changed slightly.


    Could it be that Mo Yishen from a thousand years ago, that is, the emperor who won the dynasty wins Shen? !


    Qin Tianyue thought about it, obviously Mo Yishen thought about it.


    "Don''t think about it so much, no matter who we were a thousand years ago, you will be Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen after a thousand years. It''s just us!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against his sturdy chest and nodded, "Yes, I am Qin Tianyue and you are Mo Yishen. Regardless of whether we were those two people a thousand years ago, that has passed."

 Chapter 1188: Don’t you want to know? (two more)

    Chapter 1188: Don¡¯t you want to know? (two more)


    "Well! Have you seen Yun Jingxing today?!"


    Mo Yishen asked in a low voice, Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at him.


    "How do you know? Xiao Huo was suddenly caught by Miss Yun''s family. I went to Yun''s family and wanted to bring Xiao Huo back. How did I know that I would meet Yun Jingxing? He also said a lot about Yingshen and Qin a thousand years ago. Let me hear about Shiyue."


    "If this is true, he may have been rted to a thousand years ago."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, and he looked up at Mo Yishen.


    How did he know that Yun Jingxing had met him?


    "Yun Jingxing and I are friends!"


    Mo Yishen said softly, Qin Tianyue got up from his arms and looked at Mo Yishen in disbelief, "Are you friends?"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue was too curious. She thought that Mo Yishen had no good friends and had never heard him say it before. Now he actually told her that he and Yun Jingxing are friends.


    Isn''t it a rumor from the outside that Yun Jingxing is at odds with Mo Yishen? What is the situation now?


    "Stop thinking about it, take a good rest!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue and told her to lie down.


    Qin Tianyuey in his arms obediently, "Have you met just now?"


    When she fell asleep, she vaguely felt him going out, and there seemed to be a voice outside, and the voice was deliberately lowered.


    She was certain that Mo Yishen was talking to people, but at that time she was really sleepy, and her eyes were bloody, she couldn''t wake up at all.


    Thinking about it now, I think it should not be my own illusion, otherwise Mo Yishen would not know that he had met Yun Jingxing.


    Today''s nightmare may be precisely because Yun Jingxing said to him in the afternoon, that''s why he suddenly had such a strange dream.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and low voice sounded above his head, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were darkened under the dim light, and he remembered the dream he had once again.


    The ughter in the dream, the corpse in that ce, the blood in the ce, and the bloodthirsty man who was full of yin and birds, he looked back at her with despair and grief.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to cover her chest. Thinking of that picture, her heart hurts so much. It should be a strange picture, but why there is a sense of familiarity, so she can hardly breathe.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and eagerly looked at her frowning and biting lower lip.


    "Mo Yishen, I hurt!"


    The heartache was terrible, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help screaming out ufortably.


    The kind of pain pierced the lungs, as if someone had stabbed her a few times on the tip of her heart.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his sword brows furrowed, his expression ugly, "Yue''er, don''t scare me!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, seeing the pain in his eyes, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help reaching out and touching the corner of his eye, "I''m fine, it''s just... just thinking of that dream again!"


    "Don''t you want to hear it?"


    Mo Yishen gritted his teeth and said sharply.


    After Qin Tianyue calmed down slowly, put his hand on Mo Yishen''s cheek, and traced his outline carefully, "If I were killed in front of you, you..."


    "I will ughter the people who hurt you, and then with you..."


    Mo Yishen''s words have not been finished, and Qin Tianyue has already covered his mouth, "Mo Yishen, are you stupid, who allowed you to do this? If something happens to me, I want you to live well and never do stupid things, dont you know? ?"


    Even if something happened to her, she would never allow Mo Yishen to apany her.


    But she knew that he would do it.

 Chapter 1189: I will never let you have an accident (three shifts)

    Chapter 1189: I will never let you have an ident (three shifts)


    Mo Yishen tightened his arms, his phoenix eyes stared at Qin Tianyue closely, the bridge of his nose was aligned with Qin Tianyue''s nose, his thin lips were aligned with Qin Tianyue''s lips, and he slowly said, "I will never let you have an ident, and I won''t win the battle. Same."


    He knew what she wanted to say, if he was the Yingdi Yingshen a thousand years ago, then he should havemitted suicide long ago!


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen''s eyes and leaned forward to kiss Mo Yishen.


    "I know, because you are Mo Yishen, the man I Qin Tianyue loves."


    Mo raised his thin lips slightly, turning over and pressing Qin Tianyue under him. The temperature in the air became deeper and higher, and it didn''t dissipate for a long time.


    That night, he never let her rest, so that that night, she slept soundly, that dream no longer appeared in her dream.


    On the campus of Beijing University, Qin Tianyue was listening carefully to the lectures of Professor Beijing University, and Shen Wenwen was also taking notes seriously. Not far from them, Qi Qing and Yu Jiao nced at them indifferently.


    After ss, Shen Wenwen walked out of the ss holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, and nced at the two Qi Qing who were walking in front, "I haven''t seen Su Anxin recently. Is this person scared?"


    It''s been a while since He Lu''s affairs, Su Anxin hasn''t gone to school these days, and he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Are you still afraid of what happened that day, and have lingering fears, are you too courageous?


    Qin Tianyue coldly aroused, "It seems to be sick!"


    When Qi Qing and the two passed by them just now, she heard the two whispering words, it should be that Su An''s heart has been sick recently, and she is quite sick.


    She thought, Su Anxin should have been having nightmares recently, after all, He Lu and Kang Jiajia were indirectly killed by her.


    "Sick? Do you have a lot of bad things, right?"


    Shen Wenwen snorted, would Su Anxin also get sick?


    At her banquet, she framed Tianyue and let Konkajia two partners to frame her. Konkajia was also killed by her.


    This is self-inflicted, so I can''t get out of bed because of the illness!


    "Tianyue, we have no ss in the afternoon, let''s go shopping!"


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and stopped mentioning Su Anxin''s affairs, because she felt that when she mentioned Su Anxin, she felt nauseous.


    "Also, can you bring a small fire, it is so cute."


    Shen Wenwen shook Qin Tianyue''s hand, wishing to see Xiao Huo right away, that little thing was really the cutest little thing she had ever seen.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head, "Not today. I have to pick up my father''s ne in the afternoon."


    "Well then, let''s go shopping another day!"


    Shen Wenwen said with a smile, and Qin Tianyue nodded.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Tianyue drove to the airport with Bai Chuxia.


    It is now November, and the weather here in the capital is already cold. For months, Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang, who had not seen Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia, called Qin Tianyue this morning and told her about their ne in the afternoon.


    Knowing that they wereing, Qin Tianyue asked them to be careful on the way. After learning about Qin Jian''an''s flight, Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia to the airport.


    It didn''t take long to see Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang walking out.


    The two were very popr. Seeing Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia next to him, Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang immediately showed a big smile on his face, and ran up briskly.


    Seeing Qin Jian''an, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly moisturized, and he ran forward and hugged Qin Jian''an. Bai Chuxia on the side hugged Luo Mengfang.

 Chapter 1190: Are you still ready to hide my identity (four more)

    Chapter 1190: Are you still ready to hide my identity (four more)


    "dad!"


    I haven''t seen Qin Jian''an for a few months. In fact, she missed him very much. This time Qin Jian''an said that he woulde to the capital. She thought about it all morning and agreed.


    One is because she knows that Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang miss both of them, the other is that she misses them very much, and the third is that they only stayed for a day or two, and now she hasn''t torn her face with Sang Qiu, so there is no need to worry that Sang Qiu will take advantage of it now. Qin Jianan dealt with himself.


    If she dares, she will make her pay the price.


    Qin Jianan hugged Qin Tianyue, his eyes were reddish, and his body trembled slightly.


    His daughter Qin Tianyue had never been away from him for such a long time. During this time, he was thinking about it every day, but he was afraid of disturbing her in ss.


    Yesterday the two couples finally couldn''t help but want toe to the capital and call Qin Tianyue. After Qin Tianyue thought for a while, he only asked them to be careful on the way, and they woulde to pick them up at the airport.


    Luo Mengfang hugged Bai Chuxia, his eyes reddened, pushed Bai Chuxia up and down, and smiledfortedly, "Growing taller and gaining weight."


    Bai Chuxia smiled lightly, "Well, the food is good here."


    Luo Mengfang red at Chuxia, "It seems that your sister Yue really took good care of you."


    Bai Chuxia nodded in agreement, and looked back at Qin Tianyue who was talking to Qin Jian''an, "Sister Yue is my sister, of course she is the best to me."


    "I see, I have to praise your sister Yue several times a day."


    Luo Mengfang gently touched Bai Chuxia''s head, and Bai Chuxia smiled shyly.


    "You won''t be so ignorant in the future. On that day, you ran and scared me and your Uncle Qin to have a big jump. I was afraid that something would happen to you. Fortunately, sister Yue found you, otherwise we don''t know what to do?"


    After a month or two, Luo Mengfang still couldn''t forget that incident.


    Bai Chuxia hugged Luo Mengfang guiltily, "Sorry mother, Chuxia is ignorant."


    After this period of time, she has learned a lot, knowing that Luo Mengfang loves her heart, knowing that she is worried about herself, it was her waywardness at the beginning.


    "The past is over!"


    Luo Mengfang squeezed Bai Chuxia''s hand, Bai Chuxia raised a smile, stretched out her hand to hold Qin Tianyue''s hand, and kindly called Qin Jian''an, "Uncle Qin, let''s go home."


    Qin Jianan smiled and nodded, "Okay, go home."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the family with contentment, with a shallow smile in his eyes, holding Qin Jian''an in one arm, the four of them strode towards the outside of the airport.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon when he returned to the vi. Qin Tianyue put Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang''s luggage away and arranged a room for them so that they could rest for a while, and then the family would go out for dinner in the evening.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang nodded, and they were indeed tired after flying for two hours.


    The two entered the room, and Qin Tianyue also asked Bai Chuxia to rest for a while, and he entered the room to give Mo a deep call.


    He called her just now, but she didn''t receive it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the window, looked at the Mo Yishen vi not far away, and spoke softly.


    "Uncle and Auntie came to the capital, why didn''t you tell me?"


    A deep and **** voice rang from the other end of the phone


    Qin Tianyue was stunned for a moment, "How do you know? Besides, why did my father tell you when he came to Beijing?"


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips, and was not going to tell him, this person was definitely not at ease.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Are you still nning to hide my identity?"

 Chapter 1191: Yueer, what are you afraid of (five shift)

    Chapter 1191: Yue''er, what are you afraid of (five shift)


    The voice with a **** smile sounded again, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, his cheeks were slightly red, "Mo Yishen, what are you going to do?"


    "I think it''s time to straighten up your status. You have seen my parents. Do you still want to deny it?"


    The ck line on Qin Tianyue''s face resounded with an angry voice, "Mo Yishen, what are you talking nonsense?"


    "I have asked Mo Yan to order dinner at a restaurant. You will take your uncle and auntie to youter."


    "No, it will be fine for our family to eat at will."


    Qin Tianyue quickly refused when Mo Yishen said this.


    "Yue''er, what are you afraid of?"


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Mo came in azy voice with a deep smile.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly unnatural, "What am I afraid of?"


    "Then it''s decided, see you tonight."


    Mo Yishen smiled sexy, then hung up the phone.


    Qin Tianyue stared at the hung-up cell phone and listened to the beeping sound inside. This was the first time Mo Yishen hung up her phone.


    Does he really want to eat with them at night? Also tell my father about them?


    As night fell, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia walked out of the vi with Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang. An extended Rolls-Royce stopped outside the vi. Mo Yan''s tall figure stood in front of the Rolls-Royce and saw Qin Tianyue and a group of people walking out. Immediately stepped forward, "Miss Qin, Master Mo asked me to pick you up to the restaurant."


    In front of Qin Jian''an, Mo Yan did not dare to call Mrs. Qin Tianyue again. After all, Lord Mo has not been recognized by his wifes family. If he calls Mrs. Qin Tianyue in front of Qin Jianan now, Qin Jianan will be very serious about Mo. The impression will be greatly reduced.


    "Trouble Moyan!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Mo Yan, and Mo Yan said quickly, "Husband...Miss Qinughed, please!"


    Qin Tianyue helped Qin Jian''an get into the car. Bai Chuxia nced at Mo Yan. Of course, he knew who Mo Yan was in his mouth. He looked back, and Bai Chuxia also helped Luo Mengfang into the car.


    As soon as he entered the Rolls-Royce, Qin Jianan was a little restless, not daring to take a closer look at what was going on in the car. This car was very expensive at first nce, and the interior decoration was luxurious and low-key. He was afraid that it would be dirty. .


    Seeing what Qin Jian''an was thinking, Qin Tianyue took Qin Jian''an''s hand, "Dad, don''t think too much, we''ll be in the restaurant in a while, and you can eat whatever you want."


    Qin Jianan nodded, looked at Qin Tianyue and said in a low voice, "Yueyue, who is Lord Mo in that man''s mouth?"


    Hearing that the popce is so respectful, I think that Lord Mo must be very powerful, certainly not an ordinary person, how does his daughter know such a big person?


    "Dad, the Mo Yan in Mo Yan''s mouth is... Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and said in a low voice, Qin Jian''an would know sooner orter, besides, the man said in the afternoon that he would tell Qin Jian''an about them in the evening.


    She hadn''t prepared well yet, so she was afraid that Qin Jian''an would disagree and would think she fell in love too early.


    "Yi Shen? It turns out that Master Mo in his mouth is Shen? Is Yi Shen''s identity very powerful?"


    Qin Jianan was taken aback for a moment. Mo Yishen had indeed said that he was a native of Beijing. The capital seemed to be a ce for rich people. He didn''t know what Mo Yishen was?


    "Fortunately, Dad''s restaurant is here."


    Seeing the stopped car, Qin Tianyue hurriedly helped Qin Jianan get out of the car and immediately ended the topic just now.

 Chapter 1192: The two are ready to go public (six more)

    Chapter 1192: The two are ready to go public (six more)


    She didn''t know how to exin Mo Yishen''s identity to Qin Jian''an. If she told Qin Jian''an all of Mo Yishen''s identity, she didn''t know if it would scare him.


    It is also possible that Qin Jianan knew Mo Yishens identity and would not agree with them. In Qin Jianans heart, they were just ordinary people, and Gao Pan could not go to Mo Yishens identity. The most important thing was that he would be afraid if she married Into the rich, you will be wronged.


    Mo Yan got off the car and led Qin Tianyue''s family into the pre-booked restaurant. The manager of the high-end restaurant took Mo Yan and the others into the box in fear, quietly looking at Qin Tianyue''s few people along the way, with curiosity in his eyes.


    He had also been in the capital for a long time, and he had met many youngdies, and it was the first time he saw such a beautiful and temperamental girl, who was even more beautiful and temperamental than the firstdy in Beijing, Yun Zhixi.


    This is not the most important point. The most important thing is that they were brought here by Assistant Mo Yan, the most capable assistant beside him.


    The person who can be treated respectfully by Mo Yan must have a different identity, and he should be treated well for a while.


    After bringing Qin Tianyue into the restaurant, Mo Yan nodded respectfully towards Qin Tianyue, and then left the box.


    The restaurant manager stood respectfully behind Qin Tianyue and greeted Qin Tianyue personally.


    Qin Tianyue took the restaurants recipe and ordered what Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang liked.


    The restaurant manager immediately told Qin Tianyue that the food would be served soon and then left the box.


    While waiting for the dishes, Qin Tianyue chatted with Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang, and talked to them about interesting things in Beijing. Knowing that Qin Jian''an and his wife had a very good time in City A, Qin Tianyue was quite relieved.


    In fact, she has always been aware of Qin Jianans situation. She makes people look at Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang all the time, fearing that they will be bullied by others. Fortunately, the news that Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang have done well is that she can be regarded as a good friend. Can rest assured.


    As long as they are good, she is very happy.


    The box was opened from the outside, and a slender figure walked in from the outside. With his suit jacket on his left hand, he walked steadily in their direction.


    "Yeshen!"


    Qin Jian''an''s smiling voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia looked in the direction of Mo deep.


    Mo Yishen pulled the chair beside Qin Tianyue and sat down, and said to Qin Jianan, "Uncle and Auntie!"


    Luo Mengfang smiled slightly at Mo Yi, "You are here just right, and the food will be served soon."


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue next to him, then smiled deeply, "That''s a coincidence!"


    "Listen to Yueyue that you ordered the restaurant, so don''t be so troublesome in the future."


    Qin Jianan whispered, with a loving smile in his eyes. He liked Mo Yishen very much and took good care of his daughter. Now theye to the capital, he has personally ordered a restaurant, which is embarrassing.


    "Yeah, when I married Lao Qin, the gift you gave was too expensive. I asked Tianyue to return it to you, but she said no. You are like this. Both of us are embarrassed."


    Luo Mengfang looked at Mo Yishen. She had known that she would meet Mo Yishen. She should bring the emeralds together and return it to Mo Yishen.


    Bai Chuxia took a teacup and looked at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. Only she knew what was happening between Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. Looking at Mo Yishen''s appearance and Qin Tianyue''s appearance, it seemed that the two of them were ready to make it public.

 Chapter 1193: Me and Mo Yishen are together (seven more)

    Chapter 1193: Me and Mo Yishen are together (seven more)


    Bai Chuxia took a sip of tea without speaking, and just watched silently.


    As long as Mo Yishen treats Qin Tianyue well, she can really like him, but if he dares to treat Qin Tianyue badly, she will not let him go.


    "No need to pay back, what Tianyue said is what I said, that gift is my and her heart."


    Mo Yishen raised his lips and smiled, and dropped a big bomb at Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang, shocking the two of them in ce.


    Qin Tianyue was drinking tea, and was almost not scared by Mo Yishen''s words to spit out the tea in his mouth.


    She thought he would have to wait a while, even if he had to say it, he would say it implicitly, but what is the situation now, why he said it so suddenly, it is the ghost that knows the meaning of his words.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and nced at Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang, who was opposite, and saw the dull look of the two of them.


    Luo Mengfang first returned to his senses, nced at Qin Tianyue and then at Mo Yishen, bowing his head slightly.


    In fact, she should have guessed something, Mo Yishen''s eyes on Qin Tianyue were obviously different.


    Qin Jian''an was shocked so much that he couldn''te back to his senses for a while, and he didn''t recover until Luo Mengfang pushed him.


    "What...what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Qin Jian''an thought he was dreaming, so why did hee to the capital city of Mo Yishen to give him such a word.


    Qin Tianyue pulled Mo Yishen down on the table, asking him not to talk nonsense, but Mo Yishen grabbed his hand and ced it on the table. Qin Jianan''s gaze had been staring at the hands held by the two in disbelief.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to cover her forehead very much.


    "Uncle Qin, Yue''er and I have been together for a while. This time youe here to tell you that you can give her to me with confidence."


    Mo Yishen''s voice is deep and sexy, with a firm tone, with tenderness in his phoenix eyes.


    Qin Jianan tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, as if Mo Yishen''s words were not enough to convince him.


    "Yueyue, are you telling Dad that this is true?"


    His daughter has been in love since he came to the capital. Although he had a good impression of Mo Yishen and thought he was a reliable man, it did not mean that he recognized Mo Yishen as the boyfriend of his daughter Qin Tianyue, and even worse, he would still be Qin Tianyue''s husband in the future.


    "Dad, it''s true, I''m with Mo Yishen."


    Someone beside her kept staring at her, Qin Tianyue bit her scalp and said, "Dad, he''s fine!"


    Qin Jianan looked at the hands held by the two, watching Mo Yishen staring at his daughter Qin Tianyue''s soft gaze, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "When did you...when were you together?"


    Back then, Mo Yishen told him that he would take good care of Qin Tianyue, shouldn''t he be together at that time?


    "It''s been a while since I didn''t tell my uncle that it was my fault. I hope you can forgive me for concealing it."


    Mo Yishen said sincerely.


    Looking at Mo Yishen, Qin Jianan couldn''t say anything to criticize for a while. In fact, in his heart, he also hoped that a man would love his daughter in ce of him. Since the two were together, he couldn''t make the two separate.


    He could see that Mo Yishen liked his daughter Qin Tianyue, and her daughter seemed to treat him the same way, her eyes couldn''t deceive anyone.


    The only thing he has to do now is to see if Mo Yishen can really protect his daughter, and if he can really treat her well, if he can, he is willing to entrust his daughter to him.

 Chapter 1194: No one loves her more than me (eight more)

    Chapter 1194: No one loves her more than me (eight more)


    The sumptuous dinner was quickly delivered by the restaurant manager, and Qin Jian''an stopped talking, using the meal silently, as if he was still digesting what had just happened.


    Luo Mengfang sat beside Qin Jianan, of course knowing what Qin Jianan was struggling with.


    Mo Yishen personally picked up the dishes for Qin Tianyue, and peeled the shrimps and put them in Qin Tianyue''s bowl.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang looked over here, Qin Tianyue whispered to Mo Yishen a little shyly, "Enough, you have enough Mo Yishen!"


    "eat more!"


    Mo Yishen put a piece of fish into Qin Tianyue''s bowl again, and then he slowly ate himself.


    Everyone finished a meal with thoughtfulness.


    After the meal, Mo Yishen sent Qin Jian''an and his family back to the vi.


    Qin Jian''an, who got out of the car, looked slightly dark, and nced at Mo Yishen, who got out of the car as well, "Youe with me."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, and Liu frowned slightly.


    Mo Yishen smiled at Qin Tianyue''s lips, "It''s okay, my uncle and I wille over after a few words."


    Qin Tianyue loosened her eyebrows and looked in the direction where the two were leaving. Qin Tianyue sighed, "Let''s go in, Aunt Fang."


    "Um!"


    Luo Mengfang smiled slightly and took Qin Tianyue''s hand, "He should love you very much!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes softened, "Well, yes, he loves me very much."


    "It is easy to see whether a man loves a woman or not. I can see clearly when eating."


    "You guys stay together. If he dares to bully you, even if your father and I are incapable, he will get justice for you."


    Luo Mengfang looked at Qin Tianyue lovingly. In her heart, Qin Tianyue was her benefactor and her own daughter, no different from Bai Chuxia. If anyone dared to bully Qin Tianyue, neither she nor Qin Jianan would let him go.


    "He won''t bully me, I bullied him is almost the same."


    Qin Tianyue covered his lips and smiled. For so long, the man has been caring for her. If you say bullying cough, it really can''t be regarded as bullying, but she broke his heart.


    "It seems that the two of you have a really good rtionship, then I can rest assured."


    Luo Mengfang nodded in satisfaction, and took Bai Chuxia into the vi.


    Seeing the two entering the vi, Qin Tianyue did not enter the vi for the first time, but for a moment, turned and walked in the direction where Mo Yishen Qin Jianan left.


    Qin Jianan stood under a big tree, looked back at Mo Yishen who was standing behind him, and was silent for a long time before speaking, "Yishen, I only have this daughter. If you don''t really love her, then leave her earlier, I I don''t want her to get hurt."


    "Uncle, I will never leave her in this life! Even if you disagree, I will not leave her."


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body stood in front of Qin Jian''an. Hearing Qin Jian''an''s words, Mo Yishen''s eyes were slightly pale, and his voice was firm and low.


    "Do you really love her?"


    Qin Jian''an looked straight at Mo Yishen, wanting to carefully see whether Mo Yishen''s eyes and his heart love his daughter Qin Tianyue.


    "Love! No one in this world loves her more than you except you!"


    Mo Yi''s deep, low, maic voice sounded in the darkness, and Qin Jianan looked at his firm voice, pursing his lips and stopped talking.


    "I hope you can bless us. I will treat her forever and never bully her. In my heart, she is my life. No, she is more important than mine."


    Standing behind a tree, Qin Tianyue''s heart was beating fiercely, and the corner of her lips slightly raised her probe to look not far away.

 Chapter 1195: I will not bully her, I will treat her well (nine more)

    Chapter 1195: I will not bully her, I will treat her well (nine more)


    Qin Jianan''s eyes are slightly moist, looking at Mo Yideep, "You must do what you say. If you can''t do it, I will definitely not let you go."


    "meeting!"


    "Don''t bully her, if you don''t like her anymore, call me and I will take her away without causing you trouble."


    Qin Jian''an clenched his fists slightly to conceal the ufortable feeling in his heart.


    He has owed his daughter all the time. He has been stupid for more than ten years. He has been pointed out by countless people, and his daughter has also endured countless pointers. His debt can''t be paid off even in this life.


    He hopes that there will be a man who loves his daughter more than him, and he wille and find that there is another him beside her.


    He quite likes the man Mo Yishen. He seems to be good in appearance and ability. He will not prevent them from being together. He only hopes that he can truly love his daughter and give her happiness. That''s enough.


    "I won''t bully her, and I won''t let others bully her!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes looked at Qin Jian''an closely, his voice low and firm.


    "Okay, I remember your words, if you dare, even if you fight this life, I won''t let you go, do you know?"


    Qin Jianan stepped forward, and after hesitating for a moment, he stretched out his hand and pped Mo Yishen''s shoulder. This palm represented his approval.


    Mo Yi''s long and narrow phoenix eyes deepened, "I know, I won''t give you this opportunity."


    How could he be willing to bully her? How could he be willing to bully her? !


    "My Yueyue has received a lot of indifference because of me. I hope that in the days toe, you can truly love her, just as...just as an old father''s request."


    In the darkness, Qin Jian''an''s eye sockets became more and more red, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "Uncle, I will treat her well!"


    Mo Yishen said in a deep voice.


    Qin Tianyue leaned behind the tree, bit her lower lip, covered her mouth and cried in a low voice. She didn''t want her father to know that she was crying, because if he knew, he would be sad.


    Dad, you don''t need to ask anyone, no one will dare to bully me, he will treat me well, he will, he will.


    "It''ste, go back!"


    A sigh sounded, followed by the sound of heavy striding away.


    Qin Tianyue leaned behind the tree and cried silently. This was the first time she had cried so presumptuously since she was reborn.


    Steady footsteps stopped behind Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue did not notice because he was too involved.


    Mo Yishen stood behind the tree, listening to the shallow sobbing sound, distressed severely.


    He knew she wasing, knew she was hiding behind a tree, and knew she was eavesdropping, but he didn''t expect her to cry so ufortably.


    Mo Yishen stepped forward, stood in front of Qin Tianyue, and put her in his arms, "Don''t cry!"


    Leaning in his arms, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes, "He has worked hard for most of his life, but he still has to ask others to take care of me for me, so I am afraid that someone will bully me."


    "I know, he has been ming himself in his heart, and he thinks he has made me ashamed."


    "No, in my heart, how can I me him, he is my favorite father, even if I me anyone, I won''t me him."


    "No matter how stupid he is, no clever, no money, that''s my father, who worked so hard to raise me."


    Qin Tianyue shed tears silently, telling what she had wanted to say all these years. These words have been hidden from thest life to this life, and she has never said it to anyone.

 Chapter 1196: Was I ugly just now (ten more)

    Chapter 1196: Was I ugly just now (ten more)


    The previous images shed in my mind, all of Qin Jianan''s images for her.


    When she was a child, the family had no money or even the poorest one. She watched other children eating candied haws and wanted to eat it. Knowing that the family had no money, she never spoke to Qin Jianan.


    I dont know one day when my father suddenly took out a bunch of bright red candied haws from behind, and handed it to her foolishly, "Yueyue eat, Yueyue eat!"


    Later, she knew that she was watching others eating candied haws. It turned out that her father had been standing behind him. He was unable to buy them. He had to pick up the trash and sell them. Finally, she could buy her a bunch of candied haws for a dor.


    No one knows how generous his little shoulders seemed to her, which could shelter her from wind and rain.


    Maybe there have beenints, but it is more of love for him.


    Rebirth, this kind of love is even deeper!


    "I know!"


    Mo wiped the corners of Qin Tianyue''s eyes with his deep and slender fingertips, and watching her tears keep streaming down, he simply lowered his head and kissed her tears clean.


    Qin Tianyue''s tears slowly stopped, raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and stretched out his hand to wrap his waist, "Thank you!"


    She doesn''t know what to do without him by her side!


    Since rebirth, no matter how powerful she is, she is also a woman, a woman who once hoped that someone would love her.


    She really felt very happy when he appeared next to her.


    "I said I was not allowed to say thank you!"


    Mo Yishen lifted her chin and let her look at herself.


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips slightly opened, and she said coquettishly, "I see, did I look ugly just now."


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes are soft, "Not ugly, very beautiful!"


    "How can it be beautiful? Liar!"


    She was crying like that, how could she be beautiful.


    Qin Tianyue was about to push away Mo Yishen when he finished speaking, but Mo Yishen suddenly hugged her against the tree behind him, her phoenix eyes gleaming with wolfish light in the darkness, and Qin Tianyue hurriedly pushed around in fright. Don''t mess around!"


    "I haven''t moved anything yet, Yue''er seems to know everything?"


    A **** and evil voice rang in her ears, Qin Tianyue''s ears were slightly red, she knew that he was tempting her again.


    "Who doesn''t know what you are thinking?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes are charming as flowers, his lips are slightly open, and his breath is like orchids.


    "Then tell me, what am I thinking?"


    Mo Yishen''s head slowly approached Qin Tianyue, and those phoenix eyes became deeper and wider, as if to swallow her.


    "You...who knows what''s in your mind?"


    Qin Tianyue snorted and turned his head away, not daring to look deeply at Shangmo.


    When this man deliberately seduced people, she believed that no woman could control it.


    "Actually... I was thinking... Yue''er crying just now is so beautiful, so pitiful, I can''t wait..."


    Mo Yishen''s voice full of seductive maism has not finished speaking, and Qin Tianyue has already been pushed away by Qin Tianyue.


    She stretched out her hands to cover her hot ears, raised her head and stared fiercely at Mo Yan, "You want beauty, I''m going back!"


    She red at him, and strode towards the vi.


    Behind him, Mo Yishen let out a ****ugh, and after watching Qin Tianyue leave, Mo Yishen''s hot phoenix eyes calmed down.


    He did that on purpose, in order to make her stop thinking about some sad things, his Yueer should be like this, not sad.


    Because he will feel distressed and ufortable!

 Chapter 1197: You didnt owe me anything (one more)

    Chapter 1197: You didn''t owe me anything (one more)


    Qin Tianyue ran to the outside of the vi and stopped. In fact, she didn''t know that Mo Yishen did it on purpose. He didn''t want to see her cry, so he teased her like that on purpose.


    This man, how to make her not love!


    She knew that in this life he would use his best to love himself.


    Looking back at the darkness, Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled slightly. In this life, it is enough to have two men who love him.


    Walking into the vi, Qin Tianyue''s gaze suddenly fell to the left.


    On a bench under a streetmp there, Qin Jian''an''s thin figure sat silently under the streetmp, raising his head and looking into the distance. Those eyes that were somewhat simr to Qin Tianyue were thinking about something.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart hurt, and he strode forward, "Dad, why are you sitting here, it''s cold outside, hurry in with me."


    The capital in November has already begun to get cold, and Qin Jianan has been sitting outside like this, and it is easy to catch a cold.


    "Yueyue, Dad is not cold!"


    Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue withplicated eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Qin Tianyue''s soft and white hand, "In a blink of an eye, you are already this big?!"


    His daughter, no matter how old she grows up, is his own daughter in his heart.


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, how could she already have the other half, he was not ready yet!


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jian''an with beautiful eyes, sat beside him, leaned his head on his shoulder, and closed his eyes slightly.


    She wanted to sit with her father like this before, even if she sat quietly like this, she was already very satisfied.


    When she was a child, she remembered that she used to lie on Qin Jianan''s back and watch the stars on his back. Although there are no stars, she still feels like she was back when she was a child.


    "Dad, no matter how old I am, I am your daughter!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Qin Jianan nodded with red eyes, "I know!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, squeezed Qin Jianan''s hand with his backhand, and suddenly hugged him, "Dad, when my daughter grows up, you don''t need to worry about me anymore. No one will bully me anymore, because my daughter is now very strong and capable. Protect yourself, protect you."


    Qin Jianan stretched out his hand and gently touched Qin Tianyue''s hair, with a low voice, "I know that Yueyue is the most capable one in my heart."


    "If... If someone bullies you and Dad is still there, Dad will never let others bully you."


    Even if his ability is small, he will do his best to protect his daughter.


    "If you have any grievances outside, you must not hide it. Tell your father, you know?"


    "I know I don''t have much ability, but..."


    Qin Jianan said reproachfully, Qin Tianyue covered his mouth and raised his head to look at Qin Jianan, "Dad, you are always the greatest in my heart. You don''t owe me anything, but I owe you."


    Her father has no ability. He is the most ordinary among hundreds of millions of fathers, but he is her best and best father. She knows that he can give everything for himself.


    Even if he is stupid, he will always think of himself, and he will give her thest bite if there is no food at home. He is hurt, and she will not tell herself, for fear that she will worry about it.


    I didn''t understand it at that time, but now I know that it is fatherly love, the greatest fatherly love.


    Even if you never know what maternal love is, having a father is enough.


    In thest life, those people took him away, and now God asks her toe back, just to make her make up for this love.

 Chapter 1198: He is another man who treats me well (two more)

    Chapter 1198: He is another man who treats me well (two more)


    Wait a minute, when she solves the problem, she will definitely keep them by her side, and will never let him and Aunt Fang stay in City A without seeing them, and missing her lonely.


    She can''t take them to risk, even if she is very capable, she can''t take them to risk.


    People like Sang Qiu can do everything.


    She hasn''t torn her face with her yet, she believes that Sang Qiu will not do anything. She is afraid that when she tears her face with Sang Qiu, her father will be hurt, so she will let Qin Jian''an stay in City A because of her absence. Sang Qiu''s minions can''t reach that far, and she can deal with Sang Qiu wholeheartedly without worrying so much.


    Qin Jianan shook his head, "Yueyue, you don''t owe your father, it''s your father who owes you so much ridicule. If it weren''t for you, father would still be a fool at this time."


    Qin Jianan never said these self-me words to Qin Tianyue, and I don''t know if it is because of Mo Yishen that he thinks too much, so he will say these words.


    "Dad, I don''t allow you to say that. You don''t owe anyone in this life. Yueyue owes you."


    "You are the greatest father in the world, and also the best father of my Qin Tianyue."


    "I love your father, whether in the previous life or in this life, I love you."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were red, and she said thest sentence very quietly, only she understood the meaning of that sentence.


    "Even if you are stupid, that''s my best father."


    "When I was young, you would give me anything delicious. When I asked you, you told me that you had eaten it, but you didn''t understand it at that time, but now you know that you didn''t eat it at all."


    "Dad, those ridicules are nothing to me, as long as you stay with me, that''s enough."


    Qin Tianyue smiled beautifully, that smile was bright and charming in the light.


    Qin Jian''an couldn''t help tears anymore, he nodded desperately.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and the two father and daughter smiled happily.


    "Is he good to you? Did he make you wronged? If he dares to treat you badly, Dad will definitely not let him go."


    No one can bully his daughter, his Yueyue is the best in the world, and a man who can get her should cherish it.


    "Okay, very good, Dad, he is another man who treats me well."


    Qin Tianyue leaned on Qin Jian''an''s shoulder and smiled softly towards the night sky.


    "That''s good, Yueyue, you must be happy. Only your happy father can rest assured."


    Qin Jianan said with emotion, and looked at the distant night sky with Qin Tianyue.


    "Yes, I will be very happy, and so will my father."


    "Of course, Dad is doing well now. Your Aunt Fang takes care of me very much. You dont have to worry about the two of us here in the capital. We will take good care of ourselves. We will also travel nearby if we are fine. We have a very happy life. ."


    Qin Jian''an raised a smile and said, talking about the happy things between himself and Luo Mengfang, so that Qin Tianyue can feel at ease and don''t have to worry about them.


    Qin Jianan said that, how could Qin Tianyue not understand, her father thought about everything for her, never for herself, whether it was once or now.


    Her silly father, her favorite father!


    "As long as you are good, everything is fine!"


    She spoke softly, with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    Reborn, she wants nothing more than that, isn''t it? Cure your father and make him happy!

 Chapter 1199: Finally got the recognition of future father-in-law (three shifts)

    Chapter 1199: Finally got the recognition of future father-inw (three shifts)


    In the morning, a ray of sunlight quietly shone into Qin Tianyue''s room. Inside the warm bed, Qin Tianyue stretched outzily, opening the corners of her beautiful eyes and smiling at the direction of the window.


    When he got up and went downstairs, there was already a familiarughter from downstairs. Qin Tianyue smiled, standing in front of the stairs, looking at the picture downstairs.


    Bai Chuxia was telling a joke with his arms around Luo Mengfang. The two mothers and daughters were smiling happily. Not far from them, Qin Jianan was holding a newspaper and looked at them happily with a smile.


    In a harmonious scene, a warm scene, the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips kept rising and never falling.


    "Dad early, Aunt Fang early, early summer early!"


    Qin Tianyue slowly walked towards several people.


    Luo Mengfang raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue, smiling lovingly, "Tianyue, you can eat right away."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded. It''s been a long time since he was like this. It seemed that when he returned to City A, he was warm and harmonious. It was really nostalgic.


    "Good morning sister Yue!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Bai Chuxia hurriedly stepped forward to say hello, "Sister Yue, I saw something in the medical book yesterday that I didn''t understand. You can tell me quickly."


    "You, you, I took your sister Yue early in the morning."


    Luo Mengfang smiled and used, but actually liked to see her daughter getting along with Qin Tianyue so much.


    Aftering to this home, she smiled more. She had a husband who was kind to her, and a warm family. Her daughter also changed a lot in early summer. She became a normal girl. She would act like a baby and tell jokes. Its true. She was very satisfied.


    Luo Mengfang''s gaze couldn''t help but nced at Qin Jian''an, who was sitting aside, just to meet Qin Jian''an''s soft and affectionate gaze, she smiled at the corners of her lips, retracted her gaze, and walked toward the kitchen.


    The slender and tall figure walked in from outside, Qin Jianan saw Mo Yishen at first sight, and saw him showing his loving eyes, "Yishen, did you have breakfast?"


    After the conversation between the two of themst night, Qin Jianan saw that Mo Yishen was already treating his son-inw as the old man.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and met Mo Yishen''s gaze, both of them had shallow smiles in their eyes, warm and moving.


    Bai Chuxia nced at Mo Yishen and then at Qin Tianyue, the corners of her lips raised slightly, as long as sister Yue is happy, as long as she is happy, she is satisfied.


    In fact, Mo Yishen is also pretty good, at least she is sincere to Sister Yue, unlike other men, Sister Yue''s look is very annoying.


    "Not yet!"


    Mo Yishen was not polite, and said with a smile.


    "Thene in for a meal, your aunt will soon make breakfast too."


    "Okay! Excuse me then."


    "It''s all a family if you say anything to bother you."


    Qin Jianan quickly took Mo Yishen to the direction of the dining room, and talked with Mo Yishen enthusiastically from time to time.


    Qin Tianyue stood there and couldn''t helpughing. After only one night, why did his father change so much?


    The family sat at the dining table, Qin Jianan and his wife sat together, Bai Chuxia sat beside Luo Mengfang and ate quietly, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen sat across from the three, and the five dine quietly.


    After eating, Qin Tianyue thought that Mo Yishen was going to work in the Mo Group, but he didn''t know that he was always by her side.


    "Are you not going to work?"


    While Qin Jianan didn''t pay attention, Qin Tianyue pulled the ink and said in a low voice.


    "Today''s vacation!"


    Mo Yishen said quietly, and Qin Tianyue was taken aback, "On vacation?"


    "Be with you! It''s hard to get the recognition of the future father-inw, shouldn''t I be with you."

 Chapter 1200: Who will marry you, who will not marry you (four more)

    Chapter 1200: Who will marry you, who will not marry you (four more)


    Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips raised slightly. Now is the time to show. If he leaves, wouldn''t it be a big discount in front of his future father-inw. If he doesn''t marry his daughter, what will he do in the future?


    Qin Tianyue was really dumbfounded, "Mo Yishen, you really are..."


    She couldn''t say a word. She was indeed going to apany her father around the capital today to show them what the capital looks like. Now this man is dependent on them, what should she do?


    Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang changed their clothes for going out. When they walked out, they were whispering to each other. Qin Jianan turned his head and didn''t see anything.


    When the daughter is older, she won''t belong to him anymore, she will belong to another brat. Even if he thinks that Mo Yishen is a good person, he feels a little ufortable, so it''s better not to look at it.


    Luo Mengfang smiled slightly from the side. She thought that Mo Yishen was a really good man. She had discovered that he seemed to be different to Qin Tianyue before. It seemed to be the case. Sometimes a woman''s sixth sense was really urate.


    "Ahem, let''s go!"


    Qin Jianan coughed and said in a deep voice.


    The daughter said that she would take them to the capital for a trip today. Now that Mo Yishen is here, it is estimated that she will be together.


    Qin Tianyue cast a nk nce at Mo Yishen, and walked to Qin Jian''an, "Well, let''s go!"


    The five people walked towards the outside of the vi.


    An extended Rolls Royce was already waiting outside. The driver saw Mo Yishen waiting for someone toe out, and quickly opened the door.


    Qin Jianan nced at Rolls Royce, stopped for a moment, and got into the car.


    When Qin Tianyue got into the car, he nced at Mo Yishen who was standing aside, and the corner of his lips twitched slightly.


    It seems that his father is more and more agree with Mo Yishen.


    In the morning, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue took Qin Jian''an, Luo Mengfang, and Bai Chuxia to visit many famous ces in Beijing.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang always had smiles on their faces.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were a step behind, watching Qin Jian''an who was taking pictures happily in front of her, her lips kept rising softly.


    "Mo Yishen, what did my dad call you aside alone just now?"


    Qin Tianyue drew the ink deeper, causing him to bend down slightly, and whispered in his ear.


    Mo Yishen listened to Qin Tianyue''s question, raised his head and phoenix eyes softly, "Uncle asked if I took you to meet my parents, do my parents like you?"


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes slightly and turned his head in annoyance. Why did her dad directly ask Mo Yishen this sentence? Is it because he was afraid that Mo Yishen''s family background was too good and his parents didn''t like her?


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    Qin Tianyue bit her lip and asked Mo Yishen, afraid that what he said would scare her father.


    "I say"


    Mo Yishen said with a smile and hesitated, watching Qin Tianyue''s slightly widened eyes, teasing her in a happy mood, "I said my parents like you very much, and I wish I would marry you and go home soon."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes widened, "Mo Yishen, what nonsense are you talking about."


    She could imagine what Qin Jianan''s expression was when she heard these words.


    "Am I wrong? Not only my parents, but me too!"


    A deep and **** voice echoed in her ears, and Qin Tianyue''s ears were reddish, and he gave Mo Yishen a sweet look.


    "Who is going to marry you!"


    Her hand was held tightly by Mo Yishen, and many people passing by looked at them.


    "Who won''t you marry? Why don''t we get engaged first!"


    He could not wait to marry her home, but she seemed to have to wait and refused him all the time.

 Chapter 1201: I wont talk to you anymore (five watch)

    Chapter 1201: I won''t talk to you anymore (five watch)


    "Stop talking to you."


    Qin Tianyue quickly pushed away Mo Yishen and ran towards Qin Jian''an. Mo Yishen looked at her shy back running away with his hands in his pockets, his thin lips slightly raised, and his eyes soft and affectionate.


    The eyes of many women around him fell on him, Mo instantly converged with a deep and affectionate expression, and nced around with an indifferent look. The eyes of many men and women around him quickly retracted. This man''s eyes were too scary, and he was so affectionate just now. Facing the beautiful girl, it''s like this now, and the changes are too great.


    After ying all morning, the five people found a famous snack restaurant in Beijing to dine and rest for a while. Qin Tianyue was about to take Qin Jian''an to another famous scenic spot. Mo Yishen''s mobile phone rang, and he nced at his side. Qin Tianyue nodded to a few people apologetically, picked up the phone and walked aside.


    After a while, I saw Mo Yishen approaching with a dignified expression, "Uncle and Auntie, I need to leave first if I have something to do."


    "Well, it''s okay, if something happens you do your own thing."


    Qin Jianan was taken aback and nodded quickly. Mo Yishen came to apany them, which made him a little embarrassed. Even if it was his future son-inw, he would feel that Mo Yishens business was dyed. Now that he has something to leave, of course he hastened to let him. Do your own thing.


    Qin Tianyue got up from his position and grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, "What happened?"


    She could feel that it must be a very important thing, otherwise she wouldn''t let the always steady Mo''splexion be dark and solemn.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue and grabbed her hand, "My mother is a little ufortable!"


    Mrs. Mo has been in her sixties, and she has always been in good health. He suddenly received a call saying that she was unwell and he had to go and see.


    "I''ll apany you to see!"


    "Um!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Mo Yishen nodded. No one can match Qin Tianyue''s medical skills. She is more useful than anyone else.


    "Dad, Aunt Fang, I may not be able to apany you this afternoon."


    Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen''s hand and looked back at Qin Jian''an.


    Looking at her, Qin Jianan quickly got up from his position, "If something goes wrong, you can go and you don''t need to apany us."


    "Yes, go quickly if you have something to do, don''t apany us."


    Luo Mengfang stood up and said deeply towards Qin Tianyue Mo. The two nodded, took their own things, and walked outside.


    Bai Chuxia looked at the back of the two leaving, apanied Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang.


    "It should be all right!"


    Qin Jianan nced at Luo Mengfang with some worry.


    Luo Mengfang quicklyforted him, "Don''t worry, it should be okay, Tianyue is very good, and it must be okay."


    Qin Jian''an nodded, and after Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen left, the three of them did not stay any longer, and they checked out and left.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang did not go shopping in the early summer afternoon, but returned to the vi.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Jianan was worried and called Qin Tianyue. After learning that there was nothing wrong, he was finally relieved.


    "I think there is still something to be added at home. Let''s go to the supermarket."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Jianan nodded. After Bai Chuxia came back, he entered the room to read the doctor''s book. Luo Mengfang did not ask her to go to the supermarket, but went out of the vi with Qin Jianan and walked towards the outside of Jinglin Community.


    Although Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang haven''t been married for long, they never quarrel and get along with each other in harmony and warmth like a loving couple for many years.


    They have all been abandoned by the other half, so they cherish each other even more.

 Chapter 1202: She thought he would be foolish forever (six shifts)

    Chapter 1202: She thought he would be foolish forever (six shifts)


    Luo Mengfang is a very gentle and kind woman who takes care of Qin Jian''an in all aspects, better than herself.


    Qin Jianan felt sorry for Luo Mengfang. Whatever happened, they both went out together and came back together.


    "I don''t know if Tianyue wille back for dinner in a while? Would you like to call again soon?"


    Luo Mengfang looked at Qin Jian''an and said in a low voice, only to find that his footsteps suddenly stopped and he looked forward with a deep expression.


    Luo Mengfang looked in front of him suspiciously. In the direction of the two of them about ten meters away, a luxury car was parked on the side of the road, and a beautifuldy in fashionable and noble dress got out of the car.


    It seemed to feel the same. The beautiful woman holding an expensive handbag turned her head. When she saw Qin Jian''an standing not far away, her face changed slightly. Her face turned to Luo Mengfang who was next to Qin Jian''an. More gloomy.


    Sang Qiu never expected to see the man she used to hate most in the capital. She thought he would stay in a small ce like Huanshan Vige and be mocked by everyone.


    Why did he appear in the capital? He was well dressed, not as downhearted as she thought, and there was a beautiful and gentle woman beside him.


    Although the woman was not as gorgeous and temperamental as her, she was more beautiful than many women, and her figure was well maintained.


    Qin Jianan is married? He is actually married? Seeing that the woman seemed very good to him, why was it different from what I thought?


    He seemed... not stupid anymore. When he saw himself, he was a little shocked at the first moment, and then he recovered his calm.


    Didn''t she never think that the two would meet one day, and also wondered what it was like when they met?


    She thought he would be stupid for a lifetime, and if she met him, she would look at him with sympathy.


    Why is it different from what I expected!


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed indifferently and coldly, and walked towards Qin Jian''an on high heels.


    "Jian''an!"


    Luo Mengfang could feel Qin Jian''an''s emotions beside him, as if forbearing and imperceptible anger.


    Qin Jianan tilted his head to look at Luo Mengfang beside him, and grinned reluctantly at her.


    He didn''t expect to meet Sang Qiu here, the woman he loved and hated the most. How could she be in the capital? Looking at her dress, she seems to be doing well, no, it is very good.


    He seemed to have heard the man who opened the door for her just now called her his wife, is she married? Married well, finally realized her wish to marry a rich family.


    When Sangqiu married him, he knew she was unwilling. If her parents hadn''t forced her, she would have ran away, so how could she marry him.


    When she married him, he vowed to treat her well and give her a good life. She agreed, and he thought she was willing to ept herself, but he didn''t know that she was thinking too much.


    After he became a fool, she took away the only money left in the house for his treatment, and left her daughter who was a few months old. If it weren''t for the help of the neighbors, he thought, maybe he and his daughter would have died at that time. .


    During the years when he became a fool, he knew nothing but love his daughter.


    Later, when his daughter cured him, when the night was deep, he would think of Sangqiu, wondering why she was so cruel, even if she didn''t like her anymore, Yueyue was always her own.


    Later, he thought about it clearly. He knew that Sang Qiu never epted himself from the beginning to the end, let alone his daughter.


    Because at the beginning, she didn''t even want to hold her biological daughter Qin Tianyue for a moment.

 Chapter 1203: I didn’t expect to meet you here again (seven more)

    Chapter 1203: I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here again (seven more)


    "Jian''an, I didn''t expect to meet you here again!"


    A gentle and noble voice sounded, Sang Qiu had a soft smile in his eyes, that delicate face was delicate and moving, and his clothes were all thetest and most fashionable limited editions. The whole person waspletely different from more than ten years ago.


    Qin Jianan smiled faintly, "I did not expect to meet you here!"


    Qin Jianan''s tone was very t, as if he was just meeting an ordinary person.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed slightly, and he snorted coldly in his heart.


    Qin Jianan has any qualifications to treat her so indifferently, do you know what she is now?


    "How have you been all these years? You seem to be...well!"


    Sang Qiu raised a difficult smile. If she could, she didn''t want toe forward and talk to Qin Jian''an. Like Qin Tianyue, Qin Jian''an was also a shame she didn''t want to mention.


    If it weren''t for the recent use of Qin Tianyue, how could she take the initiative to greet Qin Jian''an? Of course, she wanted to know if Qin Jian''an was really good?


    How could he be better? Didnt the doctors say that Qin Jianan could not get better at all?


    "Thanks to you, I''m all right!"


    Qin Jian''an''s voice was very low, and there was no wave of waves in his eyes when he saw Sang Qiu, as if he was facing a stranger.


    Sang Qiu''s hand holding the handbag tightened, his expression a little stiff, "Really? That''s great! I didn''t expect to see you for so many years, how are you doing?"


    "very good!"


    "Who is this?"


    Luo Mengfang looked gentle and took the initiative to hold Qin Jian''an''s arm. She is not a fool, and of course she can see the rtionship between Qin Jian''an and Sang Qiu.


    This woman is somewhat simr to Tianyue, presumably she is the woman who abandoned Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an in the first ce.


    She doesn''t have any jealousy towards this woman, because she knows that Qin Jian''an will no longer have any feelings for her, even if she does, she just hates.


    She also hates that Qin Jianan is such a good man, why doesn''t she cherish it.


    When she was with him, she also thought about what that woman was like and why she would abandon such a good father and daughter.


    Now that I finally saw it, she knew that this woman was an ambitious woman. She knew from her dress and the tone of her speech.


    Qin Jianan stretched out his hand to hold Luo Mengfang''s hand and smiled softly at her, "She is Sang Qiu!"


    Just a simple sentence can exin Qin Jian''an''s attitude towards Sang Qiu.


    A coldness shed in Sang Qiu''s eyes. What kind of attitude did Qin Jianan dare to treat her like this?


    "Hello, this is Sangqiu!"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes finally turned to Luo Mengfang.


    Luo Mengfang looked at Sangqiu, then retracted his gaze and raised his lips slightly, "I am Luo Mengfang, Jian''an''s wife."


    Sang Qiu''splexion was slightly stiff, and Qin Jian''an had indeed remarried! He knew his appearance very well at a nce, and he was not as downhearted and unbearable as she had imagined.


    "It''s gettingte, I won''t dy you, Jianan, let''s go."


    Luo Mengfang nodded faintly towards Sang Qiu, and pulled Qin Jian''an towards the front.


    She is a woman, and of course she understands what Sang Qiu means to greet her initiatively. She obviously has a better life than them. She also took the initiative to move forward, just wanting to show off, or do you think Qin Jian''an will return to normal?


    She didn''t want to see this kind of scheming woman for a moment, and she didn''t want her husband to see ufortable.


    "Jian''an, we will continue when we have time!"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed, and a touch of n filled her heart again. Seeing Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang were leaving, she said softly.

 Chapter 1204: Im not sure, youre worried (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1204: I''m not sure, you''re worried (eight shifts)


    Luo Mengfang''s feet stopped and looked back at Sang Qiu. She was always gentle and kind, and she suddenly became tough. "Sang Qiu is right. You must be married too. The matter between you and my husband is not a young age. I don''t think it is necessary. Let''s continue, you will live your life and we will live our life."


    "My husband has a very happy life now, you are worried about it if you don''t have a good time."


    After Luo Mengfang finished speaking, he sarcastically smiled at Sang Qiu, and pulled Qin Jianan away quickly.


    Sangqiu stood on the spot with a very ugly face, but what right does a hillbilly have to look down on her?


    She is now Mrs. Su of the top five giants, she is no longer the one to look down upon!


    "Humph!"


    Sang Qiu snorted coldly, then turned and got in his car to leave.


    After not seeing Sang Qiu''s figure, Qin Jianan held Luo Mengfang''s hand and whispered, "I''m wronged you."


    How could he not know what Sang Qiu meant toe forward? Years ago, she didn''t look at him, and she couldn''t wait to stay away from him. Now she suddenly came forward. He knew everything!


    "Don''t be wronged, I know that your heart is with me!"


    Luo Mengfang smiled softly at Qin Jian''an, and the two smiled at each other.


    "Let''s go, it''s too early, go shopping for groceries."


    Luo Mengfang smiled softly, Qin Jian''an nodded, and took Luo Mengfang''s hand, "Mengfang, meeting you is the blessing I have umted in myst life."


    Luo Mengfang nced at the hands held by the two of them. If she changed to the usual, she would have pulled it back shyly, "No, meeting you is the blessing I have umted in myst life."


    A few months ago, she thought that she would be ruined in this way all her life. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, if it wasn''t for Qin Jianan, how could she have this happiness now.


    Qin Jianan squeezed Luo Mengfang''s hands and stopped talking. The two looked at each other like this, with a touch of warmth permeating them.


    As night fell, a high-end restaurant in Beijing had already parked a lot of vehicles. Sang Qiu took Su Zhengyangs hand and entered the restaurant. There was a middle-aged man with a medium build beside them, and a middle-aged man beside the middle-aged man. A charming girl who seems to be only eighteen or nine years old, the girl intimately held the middle-aged man''s hand and spoke softly.


    Sang Qiu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a light of disgust shed under his eyes.


    In the box, Su Zhengyang held up a ss of wine and toasted the man, "Mr. Mi, about the contract!"


    The middle-aged manughed loudly and answered Su Zhengyang in substandard Mandarin, "Mr. Su, let''s not talk about the contract during the break."


    Su Zhengyang smiled reluctantly. This rice is always the boss of the M country''s Mi''s consortium, and has a high status in the M country. If he can cooperate with him, the Su family will be even better.


    Mi is always very temperamental. On the surface, it seems that he wants to cooperate with the Su family, but secretly let people link the Mo group, which is clearly beating him in the face of the Su family.


    Even if he is energized, he must treat Mr. Mi well. This cooperation must be sessful, and must be sessful.


    "Good, good, let''s drink a few more sses of rice."


    Su Zhengyang raised the wine ss in front of him. Originally, his brother Su Zhengqi was with Mr. Mi today. Su Zhengqi could only receive him personally because of temporary incidents.


    "Good, good! Or Mr. Su happy!"


    Mi Zong smiled happily. The young and charming girl beside him poured wine for him herself. Mi Zong, who was already a little drunk, looked at the girl with a squint, and stretched out her hand to pat her hip.

 Chapter 1205: Who is this girl (nine more)

    Chapter 1205: Who is this girl (nine more)


    The girl seemed to have be ustomed to it, and cast a wink at Mr. Mi, whoughed louder.


    Sang Qiu looked at the scene before him, and a sh of light shed in his eyes.


    During the meal, Su Zhengyang has always greeted Mr. Mi enthusiastically, but Mr. Mi''s attitude toward him has be more and more perfunctory.


    At the back, Su Zhengyang''s expression was a little unswerving, Sang Qiu couldn''t talk to the side, so he could only think of a way.


    Seeing Mr. Mi walked out of the box with his mobile phone a little drunk, Sang Qiu thought for a while and asked Su Zhengyang to put on some makeup, and then left the box.


    Mr. Mi was chatting with the opposite person in thenguage of country M. After speaking serious, Mr. Mis words suddenly changed, Chinese women are indeed beautiful, but they dont have the taste of M country women. It seems this time Going back without sess."


    "The Su Group? The Su Group has never been in my consideration. What I want is to cooperate with the Mo Group. Yes, you can help me explore the mouth of the Mo Group."


    Sang Qiu stood at the corner, his eyes fell on Mr. Mi, and the corners of his lips smiled coldly.


    It seems that what Su Zhengyang said is true. This President Mi is really hard to deal with. It seems that he must act for the Su Group, for the Su Family, and for her benefit.


    Sang Qiu walked in the direction of Mr. Mi. Ten meters away from Mr. Mi was the public restroom of the restaurant.


    Sang Qiu took out his cell phone and dialed Su Anxin''s number. He told her to rest early and she would go back soon. When he was one meter away from the head of the rice field, Sang Qiu pretended to search for his bag. The picture was dropped to the ground by her''unintentionally''.


    "Mr. Mi, sorry!"


    Sang Qiu smiled apologetically, slowly squatting down and preparing to pick up the photo in front of him.


    Mr. Mi bends down first and picks up the photo on the ground. The gentleman usually prepares to hand it to Sang Qiu. When he meets the person in the photo, a stunning light shines in his eyes, "Mrs. Su, who is this girl?"


    In the photo, a girl in a white dress is smiling. She is about eighteen or nine years old. She has a delicate and beautiful face. She exudes an ethereal and beautiful temperament, just like a fairy who has identally fallen into the world.


    Yes, it''s a fairy. People in China call this kind of girl should be called a fairy.


    Mr. Mi''s eyes could not be taken away from the girl in the photo.


    Its true that he likes women, but he has a very high vision. It doesnt matter if you are beautiful, nor is it just charming. What he wants is the kind that is both beautiful and charming in order to get his first nce. Now this photo shows The girl didn''t just get his first nce, she was so beautiful, and he was so beautiful that he couldn''t wait to find her right away.


    He has no other hobbies in his life. The only hobby is to like some immature girls. Many people know his hobbies, and they secretly give a lot to him, but unfortunately, he sees very few of them.


    Sang Qiu watched Mr. Mi take the bait, smiled slightly, and reached out his hand to take the photo in Mr. Mi''s hand, "Mr. Mi, can you help me pick up the photo."


    Sang Qiu deliberately didn''t reply to Mr. Mi, and wanted to make him more interested, and then it would be more beneficial to their Su family.


    "Mrs. Su, who is this girl?"


    Mr. Mi couldn''t wait to ask again, Sang Qiu watched Mr. Mi pursing his lips.


    Mr. Mi is a personal spirit, how could he not understand what Sang Qiu meant, and said with a chuckle, "Mrs. Su is a smart person. If you give me this girl, the cooperation between ourpany and the Su Group is easy to talk about."

 Chapter 1206: Leave this to me (ten more)

    Chapter 1206: Leave this to me (ten more)


    Sang Qiu was happy, and she knew that this method was feasible.


    Su Zhengyang has been telling her about this President Mi. It can be said that for so many years, Su Zhengyang will discuss with her on work matters, and will refer to her many opinions.


    She also knows a lot about Mi''s hobbies, knowing that he likes beautiful people, especially those who are beautiful and young.


    Su Zhengyang also considered whether or not to send a beauty to the president of Mi. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not in line with his status as the president of the Su Group, so just let it go.


    Qin Tianyue looks so beautiful, so help the Su family well and not in vain to recognize her, don''t you?


    "Mr. Mi is telling the truth!"


    Sang Qiu concealed his inner joy and calmly discussed with Mr. Mi.


    "Of course, as long as I see this girl tomorrow, I will work with the Su Group immediately."


    Mr. Mi doesnt talk nonsense with Sang Qiu, he wants to get those he likes, and the Su Groups contract is also good, but he is interested in cooperating with the Mo Group. The group cooperation has greatly helped him to enter the Chinese market.


    "Well, Mr. Mi, let''s make a decision."


    Sang Qiu smiled, and Mr. Miughed, "Mrs. Su, I like you very much. You are a good woman. It is his blessing for Mr. Su to marry you."


    "Thank you Mi for thepliment."


    Sang Qiu smiled softly, with a gentle and noble smile.


    The night was deep. In the room of Su Jia Sangqiu and his wife, Sang Qiu was giving Su Zhengyang a gentle massage. Looking at Su Zhengyang''s frown, he was obviously worried about the cooperation with the Mi Group.


    "Zhengyang, don''t bother with this!"


    Sang Qiu said softly, in Su Zhengyang''s heart, Sang Qiu has always been the most gentle and generous person, and he had just admired her gentleness and kindness at the beginning.


    Over the years, Sang Qiu has also helped him a lot in his work.


    Su Zhengyang opened his eyes and looked at Sang Qiu, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and said in a low voice, "If this matter of the Mi Group is not resolved, I can''t feel at ease for a day."


    During this period of time, the Su Group has declined a lot. If it can cooperate with the Mi Group, the Su Group will recover a lot.


    Sang Qiu was lying in Su Zhengyang''s arms, Su Zhengyang stretched out his hand to embrace her, Sang Qiu smiled deeply, "I promise, the Mi Group will cooperate with our Su Group tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Su Zhengyang let go of Sang Qiu and looked at Sang Qiu in surprise.


    Sang Qiu raised his head and said softly, "Leave this to me!"


    Su Zhengyang''s eyes shed, "You... pay attention."


    He probably guessed what Sang Qiu was going to do, but he had been unable to let go of that matter. Sang Qiu wanted to help him solve his troubles, so he would just open one eye and close one eye.


    "Do not worry!"


    With Sang Qiu''s bright smile, she believed that Su Zhengyang had also guessed what she was going to do. He did not refuse to say so that he agreed with her.


    Su Zhengyang has always been like this. For so many years, what he likes is her kindness, how could she not understand?


    Su Zhengyang hugged Sang Qiu and looked at her still beautiful face, and couldn''t help showing desire.


    "Aqiu, it''s Su Zhengyang''s blessing to marry you in this life. I will love you for the rest of my life and love you for the rest of my life."


    "Zhengyang, it is the blessing of my Sangqiu to marry you in this life. I know you will love me and love me, and I will always be by your side."


    How could Sang Qiu fail to understand the meaning in Su Zhengyang''s eyes and actively throw himself into his arms.


    The night became denser and deeper, and a conspiracy was brewing.

 Chapter 1207: Did she recognize you (one more)

    Chapter 1207: Did she recognize you (one more)


    It was seven o''clock in the evening when Qin Tianyue returned to the vi, and the night had fallen.


    After going to Mo''s house in the afternoon to treat Mo Yishen''s mother, she stayed at Mo''s house and chatted with her.


    After dinner, they returned to Jinglin Community with Mo Yishen.


    After making Mo Yishen hurriedly return to her vi, she also walked back to the vi by night.


    "Tian Yue, are you back?"


    Luo Mengfang was carrying the fruit, and when he saw Qin Tianyueing home, he smiled, "Aunt Fang just washed the fruit, you can eat some."


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, and nced at the living room. Only Bai Chuxia did not see Qin Jian''an. "Aunt Fang, how about my dad, why didn''t I see him?"


    Luo Mengfang thought for a while and sighed and said, "Go to the terrace on the second floor and have a look. Your dad met today... met your mother."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were slightly cold, and he smiled at Luo Mengfang, "I know, I''ll go take a look."


    As he walked to the second floor terrace, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were deep.


    She didn''t expect that her father would meet Sang Qiu when he came to the capital, and she didn''t know if it was Nie Yuan, such a big capital would allow them to meet him.


    She never thought of using the eyes of the sky to see what will happen in the future, because she felt that life cannot be predicted by the eyes of the sky alone, and some things that should happen still have to happen.


    Of course, she will look at some bad things, and change if possible, because she doesn''t want to see people around her get hurt.


    Qin Jian stood quietly in front of the terrace, looking at the night view not far away. He had been standing here for a long time, in a daze, thinking about many things.


    "dad!"


    Qin Tianyue walked to Qin Jian''an and said softly, "It''s cold here, let''s go in."


    Qin Jianan heard Qin Tianyue''s voice calling him, and quickly lowered his head to wipe the wetness in his eyes.


    He thought of these years, of the suffering their father and daughter have endured over the years.


    If he hadn''t met Sang Qiu today, he might have almost forgotten.


    He couldn''t think that Sang Qiu had actuallye to the capital, and he had a good time.


    What qualifications does a person like her have to live so well?


    Abandon their father and daughter, without a trace of pity, not a trace of miss.


    "Yueyue, dad met you today...mother!"


    Qin Jianan said in a deep voice that he wanted to hide Qin Tianyue, but he felt that it was wrong to hide Qin Tianyue. He knew that Qin Tianyue was very sensitive, and he couldn''t hide it from her at all.


    "Dad, she is not my mother, if you really want to say mother... Aunt Fang is, she is your wife, my mother!"


    Although she didn''t call Luo Mengfang her mother, she already regarded her as her own mother in her heart.


    A woman like Sangqiu doesn''t deserve to be her mother!


    Qin Jianan''s eyes moistened again, "Have you ever met her?"


    Qin Jianan could feel that Qin Tianyue said that Sang Qiushi was very calm and did not feel shocked. It is very possible that she had met her a long time ago, otherwise she would not be so peaceful.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue did not deny it either, and nodded.


    "Then she... did she recognize you?"


    Qin Jian''s heart tightened, and he asked a little hesitantly. He wanted to know whether Sang Qiu recognized his daughter, what he thought in his heart, and did he have the slightest guilt for his daughter?


    "Dad, she already has a daughter, to her, I am not her daughter at all!"


    Qin Tianyue sneered coldly, she still said that lightly, in order not to worry Qin Jian''an.

 Chapter 1208: She will have retribution, even if she let her go (two more)

    Chapter 1208: She will have retribution, even if she let her go (two more)


    If she tells Qin Jian''an, Sang Qiu is now thinking about how to use her. I don''t know how angry Qin Jian''an will be. She doesn''t want her father to be angry for someone like Sang Qiu.


    Qin Jianan looked a little ugly, closed his eyes and snorted coldly, "I knew she would be such a person a long time ago!"


    Abandoning their father and daughter in the first ce, wasn''t it just because they disliked them and dragged her down? Now that the dream hase true, she still has the face to greet him actively. How can such a woman have a face?


    "Dad, she will get retribution, she will definitely!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Jian''an, and said softly.


    Only she knew the temperature in her voice, and she was cold.


    A person like Sang Qiu, even if she doesn''t deal with it, she believes she will have retribution. Has she done few wicked things?


    Qin Jianan nced at Qin Tianyue, stretched out his hand to hold Qin Tianyue''s hand, and suddenly said, "Yueyue, if... if she wants to recognize you, do you want to..."


    Qin Jianan remembered that when Qin Tianyue was very young, his head was unconscious, but he still remembered that his daughter was crying and asking for his mother. She asked him why his mother didn''t want her. She would be very good and not obedient.


    At that time, he didn''t know anything, and he didn''t know how to answer Qin Tianyue.


    After Qin Tianyue grew up, he seemed to know everything, so he stopped asking him about these things.


    Now that he wakes up, he doesn''t know if he is still missing his mother in Qin Tianyue''s heart, or if he is looking forward to the maternal love that has been missing for so many years.


    "Dad, I only want you, I only want you!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jian''an and said in a low voice.


    "In my heart, I already have a mother, and that is Aunt Fang."


    "Sang Qiu is just an outsider!"


    "I, you, Aunt Fang, Chu Xia, we are one family."


    Qin Jianan''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t help but hug Qin Tianyue anymore.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against his not generous arms, his eyes were slightly wet.


    What she said was thest thing she wanted to say in this life and in the previous life.


    She only needs her father and they are enough. How could she recognize a woman like Sang Qiu?


    You have been stupid enough in your previous life, how can you be stupid in this life?


    There was a slight movement behind them. Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an looked up. Not far away, Luo Mengfang was quietly wiping tears with a touch on his face. Bai Chuxia stood quietly beside her, looking up at Qin Tianyue, with a slight corner of his lips. Raise a smile.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jianan next to him, smiled yfully, and pushed Qin Jianan, "Dad, go andfort Aunt Fang, she is crying."


    Luo Mengfang turned around a little embarrassed, and kept wiping the tears she shed.


    Qin Jianan hurriedly stepped forward tofort Luo Mengfang. He was a little cramped, who was not very good at speaking, and he didn''t know where to start.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and stood in front of the three of them, Bai Chuxia took her hand, Qin Tianyue took Qin Jianan''s hand, and the family hugged each other, "We are a family, and we will always be."


    Luo Mengfang stopped tears, nodded with red eyes.


    Qin Jian''an smiled honestly and nodded.


    Bai Chuxia looked at the two and nodded, then smiled happily and nodded.


    Qin Tianyue looked at his family with beautiful eyes and smiled contentedly.


    Back in the room, Qin Tianyuey on the bed, looking at the ceiling, her eyes soft, as if thinking of something, her eyes shed cold, and the corners of her lips curled up coldly.


    Sang Qiu, no matter what conspiracy you have, just let it go, and hope that it won''t fall apart.

 Chapter 1209: Say something right away (three shifts)

    Chapter 1209: Say something right away (three shifts)


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Jianan walked out of Jinglin Community and was about to walk towards the nearby supermarket. There was no soy sauce at home, so he was going to buy a bottle of soy sauce.


    An Audi drove slowly from a short distance, and the Audi window slowly opened. A young man in ck stretched out his head and nced at Jinglin Community.


    Of course, he recognized that this is the expensive high-endmunity in the capital, here are all single-family vis, and each vi is expensive.


    How could this man walk out of Jinglin Community? Didn''t this man have no money at all? How can you live in such a good neighborhood?


    The wife asked them to hang out nearby today in order to find Qin Jian''an and take him away.


    Because they were not sure where Qin Jianan lived, their people wandered around to find someone.


    The wife asked them to take Qin Jian''an away before six o''clock.


    His people have been speeding up their investigation of Qin Jian''an''s residence, and they have not found any results for a long time. When he was irritated and could not find anyone, they discovered that Qin Jian''an had walked out of Jinglin Community.


    Unbelievable, he also took out the photo topare, and found that it was indeed the person the wife wanted them to take away.


    The man felt that something was wrong, so he thought about it and wanted to take out his cell phone and call Sang Qiu on the other end.


    dy!"


    The man spoke respectfully.


    "Have you found someone?"


    Sang Qiu''s icy voice sounded, and she made people look for Qin Jian''an in the neighborhood where she met Qin Jian''an yesterday. Be sure to find out where Qin Jian''an lives and find a chance to bring him over.


    "I have found it, but there is one thing I don''t know if I should tell Madam!"


    The man nced at Qin Jian''an who was walking forward, and whispered.


    "If you have something to say immediately, he must be brought to me."


    Only by bringing Qin Jian''an over can she make Qin Tianyue fooled quickly without wasting so much time.


    This thing must be sessful, there must be no mistakes.


    "I saw the man you were looking for came out of Jinglin Community. He seems to live in Jinglin Community."


    Everyone in the capital knows what Jinglin Community is. The people who live there are either rich or noble. How can a person who has no moneye out of it?


    Sang Qiu on the other side of the phone heard the man say, his face darkened and his eyes shed, "He came out of Jinglin Community? How could it be possible?"


    Qin Jianan''s clothes are indeed much better than before. How could he be eligible to live in a ce like Jinglin Community?


    It wasn''t his own people who got it wrong, so someone must have helped Qin Tianyue and that''s why Qin Jianan could live in such a ce.


    Qin Tianyue works in Pinyue restaurant and the mysterious doctor shop. I heard that the people inside are very good to her. It is very likely that some people live there. Seeing Qin Tianyue alone in the capital, she was allowed to live. inside.


    Yes, it must be true.


    Her people only went to Huanshan Vige a few months ago, and they were sure that they lived in Huanshan Vige and their houses were the same as they did in the past. How could they have the money to buy the vis in Jinglin Community? She has been thinking too much!


    "Don''t worry about those, bring him right away."


    Seeing that there was not much time, Sang Qiu stopped thinking about it, and immediately ordered his people to bring Qin Jian''an.


    "Yes, I will bring him right away!"


    The young ck man hung up the phone, parked the car in front of Qin Jian''an, and got out of the car.


    Qin Jianan nced suspiciously at the man blocking his way, "Are you?"


    "Mr. Qin, I am the person sent by Mrs. Sang Qiu. Madam has something to discuss with you."


    The young man in ck stood in front of Qin Jian''an and whispered.

 Chapter 1210: I have nothing to say (four more)

    Chapter 1210: I have nothing to say (four more)


    "I have nothing to say, you can leave."


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Jian''an''s expression became dark. He has nothing to do with Sang Qiu. She has also sessfully be the Master of Humanity, so what else can be said.


    Qin Jianan passed the man and was about to leave, but the man stretched out his hand to block him, "Madam knows that you have grievances in your heart, and I want to have a good talk with you today. By the way, I will also talk about Miss Tianyue."


    Qin Jianan paused, looking at the man with a deep expression, "Yueyue has nothing to do with her!"


    "Mr. Qin just talk to his wife if you have anything. It''s useless if you tell me."


    The young man smiled faintly, Qin Jianan gritted his teeth, "Where is she?"


    What is Sangqiu going to do? Why did you mention Yueyue suddenly? Is it because you want to fight Yueyue with him? Yueyue said that she wouldn''t recognize her, what is she going to do? What kind of wife have you be? What else to do?


    He didn''t want to tell her anything, but now they seem to need to say something clearly!


    "Mr. Qin, get in the car, Madam is already waiting for you."


    The young man respectfully opened the side car door. Qin Jianan thought about getting in the car. After getting in the car, he called Luo Mengfang and told her that he would go backter.


    Luo Mengfang asked him what was going on, Qin Jianan said briefly, Luo Mengfang was silent for a while at that end, only telling Qin Jianan toe back earlier.


    Qin Jian''an nodded and told Luo Mengfang that he would be back soon. If Qin Tianyue came back, don''t say anything to her, don''t want her to know that he and Sang Qiu met.


    When he went this time, he also wanted topletely settle the matter between them, and didn''t want Sang Qiu to disturb their peaceful life again.


    Mingya Leisure Club is a well-known club in Beijing, where itbines leisure, entertainment and health.


    This club is a club jointly opened by Sang Qiu and a few friends. Usually business is good, and the monthly dividends for a few people are very impressive.


    In the Furong Hall of Mingya Leisure Club Tea House, Sang Qiu sits on a chair, sipping tea elegantly, waiting for his own people to bring Qin Jian''an over.


    The waiter dressed in red cheongsam stood quietly, serving Sang Qiu tea from time to time.


    Someone knocked on the door respectfully outside, and the waiter walked over and opened the door.


    The young man walked in from outside, and Qin Jianan followed him in behind him.


    Qin Jianan nced at the surrounding environment, and he was a little cramped.


    He didn''t expect that this person would take him to such a ce. It was the first time he entered such a high-end ce. There were many people here, and they were gorgeously dressed, which made him feel ipatible.


    In order not to make himself look embarrassing in front of Sang Qiu, Qin Jianan''s expression has always been in.


    Seeing Qin Jian''an, Sang Qiu put down the tea cup in her hand, disgust and contempt shed through his eyes, even if Qin Jian''an tried hard to make herself look calm, she could see his cramps and anxiety.


    This is probably the first time Qin Jian''an hase to such a ce. It doesn''t matter how he would be like this, but because of what she suspected just now, it was because of her own thoughts.


    "Jian''an, sit down!"


    Sang Qiuqiang held back his disgust and reached out and invited Qin Jian''an to sit opposite him.


    Qin Jianan stood in ce and nced behind him. The young man and the waiter just left did not know when, leaving only him and Sang Qiu.


    "No, just talk about it if you want."


    Qin Jianan refused, he was not willing to sit with Sang Qiu.

 Chapter 1211: Can you forget, but we cant (five shifts)

    Chapter 1211: Can you forget, but we can''t (five shifts)


    He knew that Sang Qiu was actually unwilling. She hated him so much at the beginning, how could she put all the grudges on him after seeing him more than ten yearster.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were cold, but his face pretended to be an ufortable expression, "I know that I did something wrong in the past. After so many years, no matter what happens, can we sit down and talk?"


    "I know you don''t want to talk to me, I just want to talk to you about joyful things."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were reddish, and the bottom of his eyes was longing.


    She is very good at acting, and many people can hardly refuse her request when they see her like this.


    Sang Qiu also knows how to use his talents.


    Qin Jianan stood there hesitantly, watching Sang Qiu''s appearance, and finally sat down.


    "Just talk about what you have, and I want to go back!"


    Qin Jian''an said quietly.


    Sang Qiu put the teacup opposite Qin Jian''an, and poured a cup of tea for him, "You should be thirsty too, let''s talk slowly with a cup of tea."


    Qin Jianan nced at Sang Qiu, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip to his mouth. He didn''t want to drink tea, but concealed his nervousness by drinking tea.


    Although he has no affection for Sang Qiu, facing the current Sang Qiu alone, he can''t help being nervous.


    "Just talk about it!"


    Unwilling to get along with Sang Qiu, Qin Jianan put down the tea cup in his hand and whispered.


    Sang Qiu nced at the tea cup in Qin Jian''an''s hand and smiled slightly, "Jian''an, have you had a bad day with Yueyue these years?"


    Qin Jianan squeezed the teacup and looked at Sang Qiu coldly, "What on earth do you want to say? How well our father and daughter are living does not seem to have anything to do with you."


    "Of course you can leave me and Yueyue so cruel, don''t you feel a little hypocritical and disgusting to say this now?"


    Qin Jian''an is not willing to be polite any more, he is a kind man, he was good at bullying at the beginning, does not mean he is good at bullying now.


    He is now a father and a husband, and he absolutely does not allow anyone to insult his family and himself.


    I''m having a good time with my daughter, and my daughter is promising now. Sang Qiuxiu thought that he would recognize her daughter because of this.


    Qin Jianan didn''t know that Qin Tianyue didn''t let Sang Qiu know his true ability now, and it was precisely because of this that Sang Qiu only wanted to use Qin Tianyue instead of getting along with her.


    Sang Qiu''splexion became stiff when she heard Qin Jian''an''s relentless words. She didn''t expect Qin Jian''an, who had been sincere and bullying before, would be like this!


    Sang Qiu smiled stiffly, "The things of the year have passed, shouldn''t we all forget it?"


    "Forget?! You can forget, but we can''t? How could you forget Yueyue and our home so cruelly at the beginning?"


    "I think you are doing well now, so don''te to us in the future, we are not worthy of your nobledy!"


    Qin Jianan stood up angrily. He came here only because he was stupid. Sang Qiu didn''t have any heart to admit his mistakes. Instead, he wanted them to forget. How could this anger and hatred be forgotten?


    She can forget, but they can''t!


    He thought that she should be a little bit confessed, how could she know it would be like this.


    Seeing Qin Jian''an get up, Sang Qiu''s face turned gloomy. It was a Qin Jian''an who had not seen him for so many years, but his temper was quite good.


    Without stopping Qin Jianan, Sang Qiu gracefully picked up the teacup in front of her and drank it in one sip. She was pointed at by a fool like Qin Jianan and she didn''t know where to send the fire.

 Chapter 1212: Waiting for the fish to take the bait (six more)

    Chapter 1212: Waiting for the fish to take the bait (six more)


    Seeing Qin Jian''an turned and walked outside, Sang Qiu put down the empty teacup in his hand. At this time, the effect of the medicine should also happen.


    "Qin Jian''an, don''t say things so badly, who would follow you like that back then?"


    "It''s not just me, I won''t follow you if I change any woman!"


    Sang Qiu stared at Qin Jianan''s back and said coldly.


    Qin Jianan turned around angrily, only feeling his head dizzy for a while, he stretched out his hand to cover his head and shook his head.


    what happened to him?


    "Sangqiu, your heart is really made of stone, no, you don''t even deserve a stone, because you are too vicious."


    "Sang Qiu, our family don''t want to see you in this life, don''t disturb Yueyue anymore."


    "I know you already have a daughter, and you have your family, so stay away from us."


    After saying these words, Qin Jian''an couldn''t bear to faint and fell to the ground.


    Sang Qiu smiled coldly, without any expression in her smile. She nced at the empty teacup opposite to her. She hade here long ago in Qin Jian''an. She had put ayer of medicine on his teacup for smooth implementation. Own n.


    Getting up from the chair, Sang Qiu''s slender figure walked towards Qin Jian''an, looking down at Qin Jian''an who was in aa, curling his lips coldly, "I''m vicious? Did you know it the first day? Now that you know why? You and your daughter are the stupidest ones, and they deserve to be like this all the time!"


    After speaking, Sang Qiuchao retreated, as if he would be contaminated if he was close to Qin Jian''an.


    In Sang Qiu''s heart, Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an are the stains she can''t erase in this life, and they are also the most disgusting stains in her life.


    She couldn''t wait to get rid of them right away, so that this taint would no longer exist in this world.


    They didn''t show up in front of her, she had already forgotten, now that they show up in front of her, don''t me her for being rude.


    Footsteps came from the left side of Sang Qiu, Su Anxin''s figure appeared in front of Sang Qiu, and when she saw Qin Jian''an who fell on the ground, she frowned disgustedly, "This is Qin Tianyue''s father. Why is it so ugly? Come on, look like a hillbilly?"


    In fact, Su Anxin had always been in the lounge in the Furong Hall. At first, Sang Qiu didn''t want her to follow. She insisted on following it. She wanted to see Qin Tianyue fall to that end.


    Sang Qiu nced at Su Anxin, "Anxin!"


    Her voice was low, with a slight warning.


    Su Anxin pretended not to hear her holding Sang Qiu''s arm coquettishly, "Mom, what shall we do now? Shouldn''t it be time to call Qin Tianyue?"


    Su Anxin''s voice was very excited, she couldn''t wait for Qin Tianyue to be here right away, and then be like that by the manager.


    How do you see people after seeing her? Will she dare to be so rampant in the future?


    This is her fate, this is her wild fate!


    "Don''t worry, you have forgotten everything I taught you."


    Sang Qiu''splexion darkened, Su Anxin acted like a baby, "I didn''t forget, I really didn''t forget!"


    "I know what to do with this, do you know if you stay here?"


    Sang Qiu said in a deep voice, Su Anxin nodded quickly and obediently, "I know my mother, I won''t run around, just here."


    "Um!"


    Sang Qiu nodded, turned and walked aside to pick up his mobile phone, and dialed a call to Qin Tianyuemi.


    After doing all this, she waited for the fish to get the bait.

 Chapter 1213: Don’t move, come here as soon as possible (seven more)

    Chapter 1213: Don¡¯t move,e here as soon as possible (seven more)


    It was six oclock when Qin Tianyue returned home from Xuanyipu. She stayed at school almost all day. She was nning to go home until after school in the afternoon, but an elderly man came to the Xuanyipu. He identally fell from the chair, and there was no rest, and he was sent to the mysterious doctor''s shop by his family to ask them for treatment.


    Seeing that the old man was about to fail, Hua Pearl hurriedly called Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue quickly arrived at the Xuanyi shop. After spending a lot of effort, he finally rescued the old man. Thanks to his family''s repeated gratitude, he finally returned home.


    As soon as I entered the house with Bai Chuxia, I saw Luo Mengfang sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "mom!"


    Bai Chuxia stepped forward suspiciously, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, looked around, but did not see Qin Jian''an, his heart felt a little ufortable, and an ominous premonition filled his chest.


    "Aunt Fang, where is my dad?"


    Qin Tianyue walked forward and asked in a deep voice.


    When Luo Mengfang saw the twoe back, he immediately got up from the sofa and walked towards Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, your dad...your dad, he and Sangqiu''s people don''t know where they went!"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression sank, "I know Aunt Fang, don''t worry, my dad will be fine."


    She and Sang Qiu didn''t break their skin now. Sang Qiu must have approached Qin Jian''an because he wanted to use her, so Qin Jian''an would not be in danger now.


    "I know I know!"


    Luo Mengfang nodded, still couldn''t help but think more.


    Bai Chuxia walked to Luo Mengfang andforted her in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the two of them, walked to the side, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Where is my father now?"


    After Qin Jianan met Sang Qiu yesterday, she asked people to secretly protect Qin Jianan, in order to be afraid of Qin Jianan''s ident.


    "Madam, I''m about to call you. We are in the Mingya Leisure Club. Sang Qiu asked Mr. Qin to enter the Mingya Club."


    A young man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. He was from Mo Yishen. It was Qin Tianyue who asked Mo Yishen to arrange someone to protect him by Qin Jian''an yesterday.


    "Mingya Club!"


    Qin Tianyue lowered her eyes slightly, she knew where Mingya Club was, it was Sangqiu''s site, and it was a leisure club she and a few friends opened in partnership.


    "Yes, we are now in Mingya Club, and we saw that man brought Mr. Qin into the Furong Hall."


    The young man whispered, and then said again, "I need to wait for you now, or we should go in immediately and bring Mr. Qin back."


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak, when a phone call came in, it was Sang Qiu''s call.


    "You guys don''t move yet!"


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he connected Sang Qiu''s phone, "Hey!"


    "Yueyue, I wanted to talk to your father, but your father doesn''t seem to want to talk to me. He is very angry and suddenly passed out into aa."


    Sang Qiu on the phone was eager and anxious, with self-me.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression became cold when Qin Jianan passed out into aa, "What?"


    "I''m at Mingya Club,e here quickly."


    Sang Qiu finished eagerly, Qin Tianyue clenched his fists, and a cold light shed under his eyes, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue walked outside. Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia didn''t know what she was going to do, so they hurriedly asked, "Did Tianyue have something wrong with Jian''an?"


    "Aunt Fang, don''t worry, it''s okay. I''ll be back soon after going out, and take good care of Aunt Fang in early summer."


    Qin Tianyue finished speaking with a chuckle,forting Luo Mengfang, and walked outside.

 Chapter 1214: She is going to sell her, cruel mother (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1214: She is going to sell her, cruel mother (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue drove in the direction of Mingya Leisure Club. After driving for about seven or eight minutes, he arrived at Mingya Club. He parked the car aside. Qin Tianyue nced at the brightly lit Mingya Club, and the corners of his lips curled up. .


    I was about to step in. After thinking about it, I took out my phone and sent a text message to a man. If I didn''t tell him, it would be strange that his character is not angry.


    Even if she doesn''t tell, she believes that the two people he arranged will tell him not long before that, anyway, they need to know, it is better to tell him in advance that you don''t need to see him in horror when the matter is over.


    After sending the text message, Qin Tianyue walked towards the Mingya Club. Just after entering the Mingya Club, a waiter in a cheongsam came up, "Are you Miss Tianyue?"


    "I''m Qin Tianyue! Where is my father?"


    Qin Tianyue said lightly, the waiter was about to speak, and Sang Qiu''s eager voice sounded beside him, "Yueyue, you are finally here!"


    Qin Tianyue turned around, and Sang Qiu and Su An walked up anxiously not far from her.


    Seeing the two, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed coldly, and he took a step forward, "Where is my father?"


    She nced not far away, where two men were nodding to her, indicating that Mr. Qin was okay.


    Qin Tianyue was finally relieved to know that his father was okay. She probably also guessed that Sang Qiu wanted to deal with her today, and her father was still not eye-catching to her. If a smart person like Sang Qiu is really going to be disadvantageous to her father, I didn''t dare to find someone to deal with him alone in Mingya Clubhouse.


    Since she dared to bring Qin Jian''an to Mingya Club, she would not be disadvantageous to him, but she wanted to use Qin Jian''an against herself.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue watched Sang Qius eyes shed with golden light, and a picture that was not too clear appeared in Qin Tianyues mind. This was the first time she saw Sang Qiu with her eyes, and she didnt dare to look more, because Sang Qiu She has always had a blood rtionship with herself. If she sees too much with the eyes of the sky, it will hurt her eyes.


    It wasn''t long before her eyes recovered. She couldn''t look any more, she could only take a look at what Sangqiu was nning.


    In the picture, Sang Qiu is talking with a man of medium build, and both of them have bad intentions in their eyes.


    She is going to sell her? Sure enough!


    How could there be such a cruel mother in this world? Even if she doesn''t like her anymore, she is still her own!


    Fortunately, she had already despaired of her, no longer had any expectations, she didn''t feel surprised that she did anything.


    "Yueyue, my mother is not good. I wanted to talk to your father, but I didn''t know it would make him feel sad and faint."


    Sang Qiu wiped his tears and said sadly.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were indifferent, and there were dark birds in his eyes.


    Sang Qiu''s tearful hands were stiff, and she nced at Qin Tianyue suspiciously. This was the first time she had seen Qin Tianyue''s expression. There was no emotion in the shadow, which was very different from her usual.


    How did she feel that Qin Tianyue seemed to be a different person at this time? !


    Sang Qiu took a closer look again, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes were all anxious and worried.


    "Where is my father?"


    Qin Tianyue pretended to be anxious.


    Sang Qiu put down his tearful hand and said quickly, "Your father is in the room on the third floor. I will take you there."


    "Sister Tianyue, hurry up! Uncle Qin fainted, wondering if anything happened!"


    Su Anxin took Sang Qiu''s hand and said repeatedly towards Qin Tianyue, as if he was afraid that Qin Tianyue would not follow them to the third floor.

 Chapter 1215: She went in, she is not allowed to come here (nine changes)

    Chapter 1215: She went in, she is not allowed toe here (nine changes)


    Qin Tianyue nced at Sang Qiusu Anxin and walked towards the stairs of Mingya Club.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin looked at each other and quickly followed.


    The two men hiding in the dark were about to follow up. A phone call came in, and seeing the caller ID, the two of them quickly answered the phone, talking to the man on the other end in fear, "Madam has already followed. Yes, we know."


    The two hung up the phone, looked at each other, and hurriedly went up to the third floor.


    "It''s this room. Your father fainted. I have let people take good care of him. I will wait for you toe and have a look."


    The three of Qin Tianyue stood in the room at the end of the third floor, and Sang Qiu pointed to the door of the room and said to Qin Tianyue.


    "I will go in with you now!"


    Sang Qiu was about to open the door, Su Anxin on the side suddenly covered her stomach, "Mom, my stomach hurts!"


    Sang Qiu nced at Qin Tianyue and held Su Anxin beside him, "Anxin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare mother!"


    Su Anxin''splexion turned pale in an instant, and she fell into Sang Qiu''s arms as if she had no strength, "I don''t know if I broke my stomach after eating at night, it hurts mother now!"


    Sang Qiu hugged Su Anxin with a face full of eagerness, nced at Qin Tianyue, and then at Su Anxin in his arms.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled coldly in his heart, "Since Anxin is ufortable, then you can apany her to have a look."


    Did you start the show? Behind this door is their n!


    "Yueyue, then I will take An Xin to take a look, and thene over to see you guyster."


    Sang Qiu pretended to look at Qin Tianyue with an apologetic expression and nodded, "Then you go in, I will take a look at it with peace of mind."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Sang Qiu, smiled faintly, the smile was very meaningful.


    Sang Qiu frowned slightly, trying to see exactly what Qin Tianyue meant, Qin Tianyue had already opened the door and walked in.


    "Mom, she went in!"


    Su Anxin watched Qin Tianyue enter the room, holding on to Sang Qiu excitedly.


    Sang Qiu squeezed Su Anxin''s hand and gave her a warning look, "What''s the excitement?"


    Su Anxin immediately suppressed her excitement and quickly closed her mouth.


    Sang Qiu nced at the closed room door, smiled coldly, and pulled Su Anxin away.


    "Mom, let''s take a look at itter!"


    Su Anxin took Sang Qiu''s hand and kept looking back at the closed door, fearing that Qin Tianyue ran through it and their ns would be ruined.


    Sang Qiu said that the rice manager in there is already waiting.


    She waited for Qin Tianyue to be a broken flower and a broken willow!


    "An Xin, stay by your mother''s side, do you know? What I don''t want you to do, you must note to know it indiscriminately?"


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin warningly, fearing that Su Anxin would be messed up. If she went wrong in her n, Sang Qiu couldn''t imagine how angry she would be.


    "I know, I won''t mess around!"


    Su Anxin stuck out her tongue, her eyes shed, and she promised Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu finally let go and took Su Anxin towards the Furong Hall just now. She couldn''t leave like this now. She had to wait a while tofort Qin Tianyue, let her obediently confess her fate, and let her voluntarily follow the Mi President.


    For the Su family, Qin Tianyue must sacrifice!


    For her, Qin Tianyue is a dispensable person, and in her heart Qin Tianyue is the one who should be used, not her own daughter!


    Sang Qiu nced back at the closed door of the room, her lips twitched coldly, and she needed to wait for sess!

 Chapter 1216: How did you get in (ten more)

    Chapter 1216: How did you get in (ten more)


    Qin Tianyue entered the room, and a waiter wearing a cheongsam closed the door of the room, "Miss Qin, Mr. Qin is in the back room, please go and take a look."


    The waiter''s eyes didn''t dare to look at Qin Tianyue directly, she was afraid that she would be exposed.


    This was the first time that she lied to others, and she did not dare to refuse when she was so confessed by the manager.


    She didn''t understand why the manager asked her to do this, why did they want her to lie to such a beautiful girl?


    She saw that there were still people in the room just now, and now that man is going to take a bath, let her look at the girl well.


    The waiter was a little nervous and a little guilty, and didn''t dare to look directly at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue saw her guilt, and said quietly, "Can you pass the hurdle in your heart?"


    "what?!"


    The waiter looked up at Qin Tianyue suspiciously, and met her crystal clear eyes. At that moment, she seemed to see herself doing something extremely sinful.


    The corners of the waiter''s lips moved slightly, trying to say something, and finally lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and looked around the room. This room was veryrge and very dim, with only a few wallmps on.


    "Miss Qin, your father is in the room."


    The waiter lowered his head and walked over Qin Tianyue to the left. There was a separate room in this room. The outside was the living room, and the inside was the room.


    The waiter walked to the door, Qin Tianyue looked indifferent without any waves, and followed the waiter to the door.


    The waiter opened the room door. The moment the room door opened, Qin Tianyue saw that the room had arge bed, and the bed did indeed look like an arch, as if someone was lying on the bed.


    "Your father is lying on the bed. Go and have a look."


    The waiter lowered his head and said in a low voice, Qin Tianyue nced at the top of the waiter''s head, then retracted his gaze and walked inside.


    As soon as I entered the room, the waiter quickly closed the door from the outside and locked the door.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at the closed door of the room and smiled coldly.


    Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of the big bed in the room and opened the quilt. There were two pillows under the quilt. It was not someone or her father lying on the bed!


    She had long guessed that her father would not be in bed, nor would he appear in this room, because this room has someone else.


    The identity of this man is not simple. In order to cooperate with him and for his own benefit, Sang Qiu sold her to this man.


    She would like to see who got the benefit in the end, hoping that Sangqiu won''t cry by then!


    The window on the right was opened. Qin Tianyue looked up. Two young men sneaked in from the outside and saw Qin Tianyue bending over respectfully, "Madam!"


    "Why did youe in?"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, and he asked in a low voice.


    "We are not at ease because we are afraid that you will be bullied, soe in and take a look."


    One of the handsome young men respectfully said that they ranked five or six in Momen, Mowu Moliu.


    From now on, he will be the person next to Qin Tianyue!


    If Qin Tianyue lost a piece of hair, they could only apologize with death, and they didn''t dare to let her take the risk, even if they knew that her skill was almost the same as that of Master Mo.


    "Thank you, where is my father now, is he all right?"


    Qin Tianyue asked the two of them, and Mo Wu quickly raised his head and said, "Madam, dont worry, Mr. Qin is okay. Sang Qiu has never taken Mr. Qin out of the Furong Hall. When they left, we used to enter the Furong Hall and saw the sleeping man. Mr. Qin."

 Chapter 1217: What smells good on you (one more)

    Chapter 1217: What smells good on you (one more)


    "Mr. Qin should have taken a drug, so he passed out. There is nothing wrong, you can rest assured."


    Mo Liu followed Mo Wu''s words, and Qin Tianyue finally nodded in relief.


    As she guessed, Sang Qiu asked Qin Jian''an toe, just trying to lure her into the bait. Qin Jian''an didn''t bother to deal with it when she didn''t tear her face apart.


    There was movement outside the door, the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Mo Wu Moliu watched vigntly, and lowered his face coldly, "Madam, let''s go and clean him up right away!"


    Hall Master Yan said to them, no matter who it is, as long as you dare to bully Madam, then go to the death side to clean up, and all responsibilities, Lord Mo can naturally be held ountable.


    Qin Tianyue raised his hand to stop Mo Wu Mo Liu''s actions, "Don''t worry, I want to see how he wants to find death, you first find a ce to hide."


    Mo Wu Mo Liu nced at each other, not daring to disobey Qin Tianyue''s order, and quickly found a ce to hide each other. They were also in the room anyway, and they were not afraid that the person would dare to mess with his wife.


    Lord Mo is on his way here, and this man guesses that he will end up miserably in a while.


    After Mo Wu Mo Liu quickly hid, Qin Tianyue looked at the door. Although the sound instion was good, she still heard what was said outside.


    The man who worked with Sang Qiu was asking the waiter outside if she was inside.


    The waiter whispered to him that she had shut her in the room.


    Then there was a happyugh from the man, saying that she had done a good job and asked her to open the door immediately.


    The waiter took out the key, did not dare to dy, and opened the door.


    At the moment of opening, the waiter''s eyes met Qin Tianyue''s eyes. Seeing her not crying at all, the waiter was startled and lowered his head subconsciously, not daring to look directly at her.


    This girl knows her situation, why doesn''t she cry or make trouble?


    "Okay, you go!"


    Mr. Mi nced at the waiter in front of him and waved his hand impatiently. The waiter didn''t dare to wait any longer. He nced at Qin Tianyue again, and strode outside.


    Although Mr. Mi lives in M country, he is actually an overseas Chinese and his parents are both Chinese.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue standing in the room, Mi raised his eyebrows. He thought he would see a girl who was afraid of crying, but he didn''t expect her to be so calm and indifferent.


    Interesting, really interesting!


    I am even more beautiful than the one in the photo. This time I wille to China in vain!


    "What a beautiful girl!"


    Mr. Mi walked in wearing a bathrobe, and stood in front of Qin Tianyue and suddenly took a deep breath, "What smells you like, it smells really good!"


    Mr. Mi slowly approached Qin Tianyue, his eyes glowing with wolves, which was disgusting.


    "Your name is Qin Tianyue, isn''t it? I''m the president of M Country''s Mi Group. As long as you follow me, I promise to let you drink spicy food in the future."


    Mr. Mi looked up and down Qin Tianyue, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    He has already found out Qin Tianyues identity just now. He has always done things rtively safely. He will never be a girl just because of a photo. There are many powerful people in the capital, although he is veryrge in country M. Power, but there is not much power in the capital, you must not offend powerful people here, otherwise it will be difficult to develop in the capital in the future.


    So before seeing the girl, he simply checked it out, and he was relieved to find that the girl was just a poor mountainous area.

 Chapter 1218: I want to eat fragrant and spicy without you (two more)

    Chapter 1218: I want to eat fragrant and spicy without you (two more)


    What he didn''t expect was that this girl was actually Sang Qiu''s biological daughter. Although she was born with her ex-husband, she was indeed her biological daughter.


    This Madam Su looked gentle and kind, but she didn''t expect to be so cruel. This girl was her biological daughter, so she was so willing to sell it to him.


    "Spicy and spicy?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, Mi always thought she was happy, and smiled brightly, "Yes, if you drink spicy food, I promise you won''t treat you badly."


    President Mi stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Tianyue, reaching out to grab her.


    Qin Tianyue patted Mr. Mi''s hand away and looked at him coldly, "I''m sorry, I want to eat spicy food but I don''t need you to give it!"


    Mr. Mi was pped and looked at Qin Tianyue in anger, "Don''t know good or bad, do you think I don''t know who you are? Speaking of which, your mother is really cruel, and she is willing to sell me such a beautiful girl! "


    Mr. Mi sneered, "Don''t you hate your mother? As long as you follow me, I might be able to help you deal with her."


    He was tempting Qin Tianyue, and he believed that he would be able to seduce Qin Tianyue sessfully.


    Many girls resisted at first, and when he offered the conditions, which one did not surrender to him.


    Which girl in this world does not love wealth, he will use these wealth to seduce them!


    A cold light shed through Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and Mo Wu Mo Liu, who was hiding in the dark ground, almost didn''t control his exit from the hiding ce.


    "I will deal with her myself. As for you... whether you have the ability to deal with anyone, it depends on God."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, with a weird and inexplicable smile.


    Mr. Mi met Qin Tianyue''s gaze, and suddenly felt a chill in his back, "Hahaha, are you scaring me? Am I scared?"


    Over the years, it''s not that no one has threatened him. In the end, which one of those people is a good end, if you want to seed, you must be cruel, and only cruel can you achieve his position.


    "Scare you? I''m not scary. Don''t you think it''s cold around youtely? Don''t you think you will have nightmares at night?"


    Golden light shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up thinly, strange and dangerous.


    President Mi frowned and his heart sank. How did this girl know? How could she know that she was having nightmares at night, how could she know that she felt very cold all around.


    Mr. Mi looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, just about to speak, Qin Tianyue''s cold voice slowly sounded, "I see a girl in ck on your left side covered in blood, she is stretching out her hands to pinch your neck , There is a girl in red on your right. She is saying that she has died so badly that she wants you to go down and stay with her."


    "There is also a girl holding a baby with her belly cut open."


    Listening to Qin Tianyue''s very low voice, Mi was so frightened that she almost didn''t have any soft feet. He looked around him subconsciously, always feeling cold all over.


    "You...you...how could you?"


    The girls in Qin Tianyue''s mouth were all killed by him. The girl in ck was raped by him and was finally thrown into the garbage dump. The girl in red was someone elses fiance who was snatched by him and finally found it boring. Threw it to his subordinates and raped him to death.


    The girl holding the baby used to be her mistress. She wanted to threaten him because she was pregnant, and annoyed him. He immediately had her belly open and took out the fetus that was only three or four months old. Her body was thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    These are his secret murders, how could she know?

 Chapter 1219: Why not dare, then try it (three shifts)

    Chapter 1219: Why not dare, then try it (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, and Mr. Mi felt more horrified the more he listened, and the dimness of the room made him feel that people around him were approaching him.


    President Mi smiled fiercely and nced at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "If I kill them, will I still be afraid of the dead?"


    Mr. Mi looked around coldly and said sharply, "No matter what ghost you be, I won''t be afraid!"


    After saying that it was not so cold around him, Mi always looked at Qin Tianyue with a big smile, "Whether you really see this or not, I won''t let you go!"


    After speaking, Mr. Mi approached Qin Tianyue, preparing to untie his bathrobe as he walked.


    "Be obedient and don''t resist, maybe I will treat you well, if you are like them, you should know who is waiting for you!"


    Mr. Miughed fiercely, that ordinary face made people look so disgusting.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, seeing Mr. Mi walking towards him, raising his foot and kicking it hard at Mr. Mi.


    President Mi fell behind him, looking at Qin Tianyue incredulously, "You... actually dare?!"


    "Why not dare? Should I let you bully, let a disgusting person like Sangqiu sell me, let you bully?"


    "This kick is for those girls who were hurt by others."


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot looking at Mr. Mi coldly, and almost couldn''t stand up when he watched him clutching his stomach.


    Mi always felt a fishy throat, and the girl kicked him to the ground with great strength and almost couldn''t stand up.


    It was he who underestimated her, no wonder he was so courageous and stood in the room without fear.


    He thought it was her who admitted her fate and knew what she was going to end up with. She turned out to be a capable girl?


    Mr. Mi struggled to stand up to the ground, "If you think about it clearly, if you dare to kick me, I can prevent you from getting out of this door today."


    His people should be guarding in the dark at this time, even if she dealt with him, could she be guaranteed to retreat all over.


    But it''s just a girl from the vige, a girl who was sold by her own mother, what did she do not ept her fate?


    "Then try to see if I walked out of this door intact, or you walked out of this door intact!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, Mi totaled a gloomy smile, and suddenly leaned her hand to the side. There was a small ss bottle there. Mi took it in his hand and nced at Qin Tianyue and threw it towards the ground. The ss bottle fell. Broken to the ground, a scent filled the air.


    "Then try!"


    Mi always looked at the broken ss bottle andughed. This is the love potion he brought from Country M. It is a very powerful love potion. Even a saint will be a **** for a while!


    Originally, he didnt n to use this, as ast resort, he would not use this kind of thing, because he likes to watch women resist. If he obeys it will make him lose some interest. This woman is so powerful, he will definitely not use it without these. If you surrender her, you might even get hurt.


    It must be used today. After he uses this to y for a while, let''s see how she resists for a while, not let him y with it.


    Qin Tianyue took a step back at the moment the bottle broke, and the smell in the air made her disgusting.


    This is a very strong love potion. This man is really despicable and shameless. How can someone who can cooperate with Sang Qiu be better?


    Taking advantage of Mr. Mi''s love potion, Qin Tianyue took a pill and nced at Mr. Mi coldly.

 Chapter 1220: What wife, whose wife is she (four more)

    Chapter 1220: What wife, whose wife is she (four more)


    Mo Wu Mo Liu quickly came out of the hiding ce, they covered their noses and walked behind Qin Tianyue.


    dy!"


    Mo Wu Moliu clutched his nose and looked at Qin Tianyue. Originally, they had listened to Qin Tianyue''s words and waited well. They were forbearing not to divide the rice into the body. Suddenly they smelled an ufortable smell, fearing that Qin Tianyue would have an ident, so they hurried out of the hiding ce. Protecting behind Qin Tianyue.


    "Eat it!"


    Qin Tianyue took out two pills for Mo Wu Mo Liu, and Mo Wu Mo Liu quickly ate Qin Tianyue''s pill without asking what it was. They knew that his wife was a very powerful genius doctor, and what she gave them was definitely a solution. Medicine.


    The smell was really unpleasant, even though they covered their noses, they felt hot all over.


    Even if you don''t have to guess, you probably know that this thing is definitely not a good thing, something such a disgusting man will definitely harm women.


    To dare to do this to your madam is simply looking for death!


    Mo Wu Mo Liu, who took the pill, felt his originally hot body calm down instantly. He looked at Mr. Mi coldly behind Qin Tianyue. Mr. Mi couldn''t help frowning because of his simr deterrent power to Mo Yishen.


    When did these two peoplee in? Why doesn''t he know? What do they want to hide in the room all the time?


    Now standing behind Qin Tianyue, is Qin Tianyue''s person? Isn''t it that this girl is just a poor girl from a young ce? Why do you know two such people?


    At first nce, the two of them were the kind of people who had been strictly trained. They seemed to be full of vigor and vigor, and they were more than a little bit stronger than the bodyguards around him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mr. Mi asked coldly. He waited for a while for the love potion in the bodies of the three to break out. Only in this way could he have a chance to seed.


    When the three people''s love potion attacked, he asked his own people to take the two men away, and he dealt with the woman, making her not as good as dead in bed.


    He dared to bring two men in, no wonder he stared at him confidently.


    Mo Wu Mo Liu looked at President Mi coldly, and whispered to Qin Tianyue, "Madam, do you need to catch him."


    This man dared to administer medicine to his wife, it was damned!


    If Lord Mo knew, this man wouldn''t live in this world.


    Mr. Mi grabbed the thing next to him, looked at the three of them, with a hint of horror on his face, "You...Why are you all right?"


    He waited for the effect of the three of them to take effect, why did these three seem to be okay.


    He had taken the antidote of this medicine a long time ago, so he would not have any feelings about this love potion. The three of them had never taken the antidote at all, so why didn''t they have a seizure for so long? Is speaking so normal?


    Mo Wu smiled coldly, and nced at the frightened President Mi with disdain, "I haven''t found out who the person in front of you is who dares to be so rampant!"


    "Our wife is a genius doctor, so you want to deal with her just because of what kind of medicine you are using?


    President Mi''s expression changed and he nced at Qin Tianyue. What does this man mean? What genius doctor? Isn''t it just a drug boy from a small drug store? Isn''t the identity of this woman simple?


    What do they call her?dy? What madam? Whose wife is she? Is there anyone behind her? Is there another great person?


    The more Mr. Mi thinks about it, the more frightened he bes. The two of them are obviously not simple, and the person behind them is definitely not simple, he...


    Mr. Mi ran towards the door, quickly opened the door and ran outside. He had to leave here. The three of them were obviously not simple people.

 Chapter 1221: Who are you, she shouldnt exist anymore (five shifts)

    Chapter 1221: Who are you, she shouldn''t exist anymore (five shifts)


    This Sang Qiu killed him, and if something happened to him, he would definitely not let the **** Sang Qiu go.


    Mr. Mi''s hand was about to grab the door handle of the door of the outside room. The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. The whole door fell to the ground with a p. Mr. Mi fell to the ground and almost knocked over the door. Can''t move when pressed to the ground.


    He raised his head in horror and looked outside. Two tall men walked in from the outside. On the left was a elegant man in a tall suit wearing gold-framed sses, and on the right was a man in leather clothes with a sharp and cold face.


    The two looked at Mr. Mi who fell on the ground and looked at him coldly.


    They stepped back, and behind them a tall and slender man walked in from the outside. His face was as beautiful as a god, with sharp edges and corners. The long and narrow phoenix eyes did not have the slightest temperature. They were indifferent and cold, and he exuded the bloodthirsty breath of yin bird. .


    Even Mr. Mi, who has been in shopping malls for many years, can''t help being shocked by him.


    This man is so terrible, he is like a devil from hell, even if he doesn''t meet his eyes, he will tremble the moment he sees him.


    "Who are you... this is my room!"


    Mi Zongqiang resisted the difort and got up from the ground, and said coldly.


    What about his people? With so many peopleing in, why didn''t his people stop him?


    Mo Yan pushed his sses andughed mockingly, "Don''t look, your people are all arrested now."


    Just that group of rubbish, daring to be so rampant, and thinking of stopping them, all his people have long been caught, not letting them go.


    Mi''splexion changed drastically, what is the origin of this group of people?


    His gaze fell on the man headed, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar he became, and he didn''t know where he had seen it.


    He tried hard to think back, why can''t he remember where he saw the leading man?


    "You must have misunderstood. I haven''t done anything in my room. You must have found the wrong person?"


    Mi clenched his fist to suppress the fear that surged in his heart.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the room, saw Mo Yishen standing in the living room, strode forward, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    Mo Yishen strode towards Qin Tianyue, hugged her tightly, locked her with his narrow phoenix eyes, "Are you naughty again?!"


    "No, it''s really not me this time!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his hand innocently, "Besides, I really told you this time, didn''t I?"


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were gloomy, and he squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "You know she will set this kind of trap, but you dare to step in by yourself, do you think I should punish you?"


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue yelled Mo Yishen, "I know she set a trap, and I know she will not seed, that''s why."


    "She shouldn''t exist anymore!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was dangerously cold, and the bloodthirsty light shed under his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue wouldn''t let him deal with Sang Qiu, he had never intervened, and now Sang Qiu became more and more intolerant, he felt that he shouldn''t let her go.


    Knowing what he was going to do, Qin Tianyue quickly grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, "You promised me!"


    This is the grudge between her and Sang Qiu, not only in this life, but also in the previous life. She can indeed deal with Sang Qiu immediately. The reason why she didn''t was because she wanted to attack Sang Qiu step by step, defeat her all, and let her stay open. Watching what I have worked so hard to lose in front of her.


    "Mo Yishen, I can let you intervene in other things, can I just leave it to me?"

 Chapter 1222: This woman is actually the wife of Lord Mo (six shifts)

    Chapter 1222: This woman is actually the wife of Lord Mo (six shifts)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen in her beautiful eyes, with pleading eyes. She knew that Mo Yishen''s ability was very great, and she didn''t know how much he was able to deal with. The person he had to deal with had never been unable to deal with it.


    In his heart, people like Sang Qiu are ants, and it is easy to pinch her to death.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue''s face, his hands held her tightly, "...good!"


    He never refused what she asked. He didn''t know why she was so determined to solve it by herself. As long as she wanted, he could take a step back, but he would never allow her to have an ident.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Wu Mo Liu nodded respectfully towards Mo, briefly talking about what had just happened.


    Mo nced at Mi Zong who was trembling in the living room with a deep gloomy look.


    Mr. Mi looked at Shang Mo''s deep gaze, and only felt that his whole body was soft. What did he hear just now? He heard the two people in the room calling the man in front of him called Lord Mo? !


    Lord Mo? ! Is it that one?


    No, how could this man be that one?


    During this period of time, he worked hard to make his people want to climb into the Mo Group in order to get a rtionship with the Mo Group.


    After so long, his people have hardly gained much. He has been angry but helpless. Although he is not from the capital, he knows the position of Mo Yishen in the capital. He is a big man who dare not offend, even the five giants. The head of the family did not dare to offend easily.


    Even he didn''t dare to offend him. Almost all his power was in Country M, and there were no people in the capital. If he offended that man here, would he still have a way to survive?


    "You are... Lord Mo?!"


    Mr. Mi said in horror, the originally arrogant and arrogant face was pale with no trace of blood at this time.


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao nced at President Mi coldly, and they had found out the identity of this man just now.


    The president of the Mi Group of Country M, but just a man with power in Country M dare to be so rampant?


    Who is not good for fancy, must fancy madam? What is this not looking for death?


    And that Mrs. Su''s family is really looking for death!


    If it weren''t for the wife''s refusal to let Lord Mo deal with it, Sang Qiu would have only scum left.


    "Mr. Mi only knows our Lord Mo now?!"


    Mo Yan stepped forward and pushed his own frame, smiled faintly, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    President Mi''s expression changed drastically, and he was admitted. He felt weak. If he hadn''t been holding on to the sofa beside him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    He nced at Mo Yishen, then looked at Mo Yishen and held Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    This woman is actually the wife of Lord Mo?


    Damn, damn, what did he do?


    "Master Mo is a misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding, I don''t know that Miss Qin is your wife, if I knew it would definitely not be like this?"


    President Mi approached Mo Yishen, wanting to apologize.


    Now he can''t even care that he is the president of the Mi Group, and he just wants to apologize immediately.


    He has note into contact with Mo Yishen. Many people who havee into contact with him have said to him that Mo Yishen is a devil at all. He has no humanity. Once anyone provokes him, he will never think about getting better.


    He has some power in Country M. Now this is the capital city, which is beyond the reach of his influence. As long as there is Mo Yishen, he can''t reach in, so he will find a way to get involved with the Mo group.

 Chapter 1223: Master Mo doesnt like others being close to him (seven more)

    Chapter 1223: Master Mo doesn''t like others being close to him (seven more)


    Seeing Mr. Mi walk towards Mo Yishen, Mo Yan Mo Xiao kicked out at the same time, giving Mr. Mi a kick.


    After being kicked to the sofa, President Mi turned a circle and fell to the ground.


    With great pain, he raised his head and looked at Mo Yan Mo Xiao coldly. These two people were just Mo Yishen''s dog legs. Mo Yishen didn''t speak, and they dared to kick him.


    If he wasn''t in the capital, would he need to be so embarrassed?


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Mo Yishen and didn''t speak. She knew that Mo Yishen had to resolve this matter, and he would never let her intervene again.


    "Master Mo, I don''t know anything, it was the wife of the Su Group who did it!"


    Mi always held back his anger and stood up from the ground with the pain, again wanting to walk towards Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao coldly curled his lips, stepped forward and grabbed Mr. Mi, "Master Mo doesn''t like others approaching him, especially rubbish!"


    After speaking, he kicked Mr. Mi''s legs hard and kicked him directly to the ground to kneel.


    "Offended Madam, you still want to ask for mercy, do you think it''s possible?"


    Mo Yan said lightly, and Mo Xiao looked at Mi''s anger, "Madam is someone who can''t offend Master Mo, I think you should do it yourself."


    Actually still want to force the madam, what are you doing if you are not looking for death?


    Hearing Mo Yan Mo Xiao''s words, Mi''splexion changed drastically. He thought he was just a woman. How could he know that it would be Mo Yishen''s heart?


    It''s not easy to offend Mo Yishen. Now that he offends the person in his heart, does he have to die today?


    No, he is the president of the Mi Group, do they dare?


    "I confessed my mistake, what else do you want? Do you dare to kill? I am the president of the Mi Group!"


    President Mi was struggling violently, Mo Yan Mo Xiao smiled coldly, this President Mi is really weird.


    Has he done fewer murders himself? Now I actually ask them if they dare to kill?


    It''s easy to kill this kind of garbage!


    From the moment he dared to bully his wife, they had already revealed his old idiots. To deal with him, only those old idiots were needed, and they didn''t need to do it themselves.


    "President of Mi Group?! President Mi, are you afraid that you have forgotten what you did?"


    Mo Yan sneered warmly, seemingly smiling, but in fact like a demon, Mi Zong looked cold on his back.


    Mo Yan slowly approached Mr. Mi and whispered a few words in his ear. Mr. Mi was so scared that he looked ugly, pale and without the slightest blood. This time he no longer struggled, but obediently kneeled on the ground, kowtow desperately, "I Wrong, I was really wrong, please let me go, please, Lord Mo, I know that I was wrong, and I will never dare again next time."


    If he knew that she was a woman from Mo Yishen, how dare he, even if he borrowed ten courage and a hundred courage, he would never touch her a vellus hair.


    It''s all the woman Sangqiu, she''s all the victim, that **** woman!


    Qin Tianyue looked at him faintly. She would not sympathize with such a man. I don''t know how many disgusting things he has done. What she saw with her eyes just now was just a few of them. In fact, there were so many that she could hardly count them, if it weren''t true. Can''t stand it, she will never stop.


    Such a disgusting man is not worthy to live in this world!


    "Master Mo, caught a woman!"


    A man in ck dragged a young girl in. The girl was in aa in his hands. The man in ck didn''t have the slightest pity for her, and he entered the room and threw her to the ground.

 Chapter 1224: Do you want to see my fate (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1224: Do you want to see my fate (eight shifts)


    Su Anxin was restless in the Furong Hall, nced at Sang Qiu who was elegantly tasting tea from time to time, and stared at a certain ce in the Furong Hall from time to time.


    How about she wants to explore Qin Tianyue? She didn''t want to just sit here and check it outter. What if an ident happened?


    "Reassure!"


    Sang Qiu put down the blue and white porcin teacup in his hand and looked up at Su Anxin, with a faint warning in his eyes.


    As Su Anxin''s mother, how could Sang Qiu not know what his daughter was thinking, so fidgeting, she just wanted to see the situation.


    It is an emergency, she has been watched on the third floor, and someone will tell her if there is any ident.


    No one of his own hase to see her now, and it can be seen that the n must be proceeding smoothly.


    After the n went smoothly, she would naturally go up and exin, even if Qin Tianyue already had a grudge against herself, she believed that with her own ability, she would be willing to ept this reality.


    President Mi is not an ordinary person, with a wealthy family background and capable. Wouldn''t Qin Tianyue reach the pinnacle of life with such a person? Why does she need to me her for being a mother?


    When Qin Tianyue left China with Mr. Mi to go to Country M, she would not have to see her again. Thinking of the past, her daughter would not be angry again because of Qin Tianyue. Both mothers and daughters would be very happy about it.


    "Mom, I am..."


    Su Anxin bit her lower lip and looked at Sang Qiu hesitantly.


    Sang Qiu nced at Su Anxin with a stern face, "Just stay well, don''t be reckless, you know? If there is any ident in this matter, I will count it on your head."


    Su Anxin pouted her lips. At exactly this time, a phone call came in. She took out her mobile phone and nced at Sang Qiu, "Mom, Qi Qing called me, I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    Sang Qiu raised his eyes to look at Su Anxin, "Do you know if youe in immediately after answering the phone?"


    Su Anxin smiled cutely, got up from the chair, nced at Qin Jianan who had fallen asleep on the side, and smiled coldly, "I know my mother, I wille in after answering the phone."


    After speaking, Su Anxin strode towards the outside.


    Qi Qing had nothing else but simple chattering when he called. At the critical moment, Su Anxin had nothing to say to Qi Qing, and she hung up after a few words.


    Su Anxin, who was about to walk back to the Furong Hall, suddenly stopped, nced at the direction of the Furong Hall, and then at the stairs leading to the third floor at the corner.


    She just nced, just nced, to see if Qin Tianyue had been insulted!


    With a smile on her lips, Su Anxin hurriedly walked towards the third floor, but ignored the unusual atmosphere of Mingya Club at this time.


    Su Anxin, who was on the third floor, only felt too quiet, as if there was no one alone.


    She walked towards the room at the end with doubts. Just after passing the corner of the corridor, there was a flower in front of her, and the whole person fell towards the ground. Behind her, a man in ck looked coldly at Su Anxin who fell on the ground.


    Hall Xiao had once ordered that whoever entered the third floor would be arrested.


    The ck-clothed man didn''t have any feelings of pitying and cherishing Yu, grabbing Su Anxin''s clothes and dragging them towards Qin Tianyue''s room.


    Throwing Su Anxin to the ground fiercely, the man in ck exined Su Anxin''s behavior just now, "This woman sneaked up to the third floor!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Su Anxin who was lying on the ground, coldly curling her lips, "Do you want to see my fate?"

 Chapter 1225: Let me solve it here (nine more)

    Chapter 1225: Let me solve it here (nine more)


    Mo Yishen''s slender body stood beside Qin Tianyue, holding her hand and said in a deep voice, "You go to your father first, let me solve it here!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, then nodded after thinking about it, "Hmm!"


    At this time, Qin Jian''an must still be in Sang Qiu''s hands. From the picture just now, she knew that Qin Jian''an was just passing out in aa and it was not a major problem, so she wanted to follow Sang Qiu''s n to solve this first. Now there is a deep ink here. To solve it, she naturally wanted to find Qin Jian''an.


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the room, Mo Wu Mo Liu wanted to follow, but was stopped by Qin Tianyue.


    She looked back at Mo Wu Mo Liu and whispered, "You will follow him, I will do the things about Sang Qiu."


    Mo Wu looked at Qin Tianyue, seemingly puzzled, "Madam, you go alone in case..."


    "It won''t happen, if you follow me, wouldn''t Sang Qiu be scared out of fear!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly. If Mo Wu Moliu followed her, plus what happened today, Sang Qiu would definitely involve her and Mo Yishen. Then she would be afraid of her, and she would not know what happened next. How to retaliate would also disrupt her n, so Mo Wu Mo Liu couldn''t follow her.


    Mo Wu Moliu nced at Qin Tianyue, "Then we will be watching outside, we won''t follow up, and we won''t let Sang Qiu know about it."


    Lord Mo personally ordered them to protect Qin Tianyue''s safety. If there were any mistakes, they would not be able to atone for their sins even if they died 10,000 times.


    Seeing Mo Wu Mo Liu''s firm eyes, Qin Tianyue nodded helplessly, "Okay, you are outside!"


    Since her return from J City, Mo Yishen insisted on sending someone to protect her in secret. She refused many times. This time Qin Jianan came to the capital, but she took the initiative to ask him to arrange someone to protect her father.


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Mo Wu Mo Liu nodded together, Qin Tianyue turned and walked towards the Furong Hall on the second floor.


    In the room on the third floor, Mo Yishen stood in the living room with a slender body, his narrow phoenix eyes looked coldly at Su Anxin, who had passed out of aa, and Mi Zong who shrank into a ball.


    He took a few steps, and Mi always heard the footsteps, and he was so frightened that he begged for mercy, "Master Mo, I know I was wrong, I was unintentional, please forgive me."


    If it werent for the words Mo Yan said in his ear, he wouldnt know the horror of this man. He didnt expect that in a short period of time, these people had actually checked all of him clearly, as long as these things were taken out. , Its not a pity that he died 10,000 times.


    They are all demons, they are all a group of demons, how could he provoke demons.


    Why didn''t his people find out what the origin of this woman was?


    He shouldn''t allow his people to do a simple investigation, he should investigate in depth, maybe then he would not offend this woman, nor would he offend the more powerful Mo Yishen behind her.


    Mo Yishen stopped, exuding the emperor''s oppressive and terrifying aura, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes fell on Mi Zong, causing him to tremble.


    "You...damn it!"


    The low and cold voice is like a devil from hell, stalking people''s souls away.


    President Mi didn''t dare to look up at Mo Yishen, and said tremblingly, "Yes, yes, I **** it, as long as you let me go, I will leave China immediately and never step into China again."


    "Mr. Mi, are you too naive?"


    Mo Yan couldn''t help but sneered. He offended his wife and wanted to get out of his body. He is also the boss who has been in shopping malls for so many years. Don''t you still understand these things?

 Chapter 1226: A tooth for a tooth, no one is forcing you (ten more)

    Chapter 1226: A tooth for a tooth, no one is forcing you (ten more)


    Mr. Mi''splexion was ugly, pale with dead gray, his pupils dted, and he nced around at everyone in the living room, and their eyes were ridiculing and ruthless towards him.


    He knew it, even if he begged for mercy, it would be useless.


    "You are all demons, you dare to do this to me, my people will not let you go!"


    Mr. Mi''s heartbreaking roar, struggling to death.


    "We are so scared!"


    Mo Yan couldn''t helpughing.


    Mo Xiao took a few steps forward, gave Mr. Mi a fierce foot, and stepped him under his feet. "I heard that you still have a brother under your feet?!"


    Mi''splexion changed drastically, "What are you going to do?"


    "If he knows that something is wrong with you, with our help, I''m afraid he would be very willing to subdue your people."


    Mo Xiao said coldly, with an indifferent expression and a cold tone.


    "You...you..."


    Mr. Mi breathed hard, he knew he was finished,pletely finished.


    He tried to struggle and escape, but it was useless.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Yan walked to Mo Yishen''s side, "Should I bring this man back to Momen?"


    Mo Yishen nced at the desperate President Mi, and then at Su Anxin who fell on the ground, "Take a tooth for a tooth!"


    After speaking, Mo Yishen strode towards the outside.


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    After Mo Yan Mo Xiao looked at Mo Yishen''s departure, he stared at Mr. Mi and Su Anxin.


    "A tooth for a tooth?!"


    Mo Yan stroked his chin, "I''m thinking about what I can do to get a good tooth for a tooth!"


    "I''ll leave it to you here!"


    Mo Xiao said faintly, and strode towards the outside.


    Mo Yan nced at Mo Xiao''s back, "The guy who doesn''t talk about loyalty!"


    "Hall Master Rock, what should I do now?"


    The man in ck who had just grabbed Su Anxin walked to Mo Yan''s side and said in a deep voice.


    "What to do? Throw her on the bed and then strip her naked!"


    Mo Yan smiled coldly, then nced at Mr. Mi who was kneeling on the ground who didn''t dare to get up, and the corners of his lips curled up coldly.


    "Miss Su Family, Madam Su Family?!"


    Mo Yan pushed his gold-framed sses and sneered.


    If it wasn''t for the wife not to let Moh''s intervention, if it wasn''t for the wife to have her own n, these two people would not know how many times they had died.


    Mo Yan nced at Su Anxin and Mr. Mi on the ground again with disgust, and turned aside his eyes in disgust.


    After Qin Tianyue walked out of the room, he was about to walk towards the Furong Hall, his eyes suddenly fell on the waiter who was caught by a man in ck. This waiter was the woman who had locked her up just now.


    The waiter fell to the ground feebly. After seeing Qin Tianyue, he palely begged for mercy, "I''m sorry, I was also forced to, I''m sorry!"


    She didn''t know the identity of Qin Tianyue, only that she was caught by a group of people for no reason and could not move. She saw the tall and terrifying man walk into the room with her own eyes. She could not know what happened in the room, only that she was caught. , Slumped and fell to the ground unsteadily.


    This group of people is obviously not easy to provoke, she is arrested now, I don''t know what will happen in the future!


    She was forced, and she didn''t want it, but the boss told her to stay here, and she must look at the room and not let Miss Qin who had just enterede out.


    Now that man didn''t know who it was, and suddenly broke in. She was still arrested, and she didn''t know what happened inside.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue came out without anything, the waiter didn''t dare to look at her directly.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the waiter indifferently, and left a word, "No one can force you!"

 Chapter 1227: Official confrontation with Sang Qiu (one more)

    Chapter 1227: Official confrontation with Sang Qiu (one more)


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he walked straight to the Furong Hall. Perhaps because of Mo Yishen''s arrival, the entire Mingya Club was much quieter than before.


    As soon as she walked to the direction of the Furong Hall, the door of the Furong Hall was opened, and Sang Qiu''s figure appeared at the door. When she saw Qin Tianyue standing at the door, Sang Qiu stood there in disbelief.


    Qin Tianyue took a step forward, Sang Qiu took a step back, Qin Tianyue took another step forward, and Sang Qiu took a few steps back.


    "You... Yueyue, why are you here?"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were shocked. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her. Why did Qin Tianyue appear in Mi Zong''s room on the third floor.


    As soon as she was about to go out to find Su Anxin, she opened the door and found Qin Tianyue standing at the door of the Furong Hall. Why was this happening? What''s wrong in the end?


    Where is her daughter Su Anxin? Did she go to the third floor?


    She said that she went out to answer the phone and didn''t see her for a while. The more she thought about it, the more wrong Sang Qiu was going to find her, how could she have thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Should I not show up here? Or you think I should show up on a man''s bed and let him spoil it!"


    Qin Tianyue approached Sang Qiu, and he didn''t know if it was because of a guilty conscience and shock that Sang Qiu was forced to the table by Qin Tianyue. He mmed into the corner of the table, and the painful Sang Qiu frowned tightly.


    "Yueyue, I don''t know what you are talking about, I still have something to go out."


    Qin Tianyue appeared here, but Su Anxin didn''t know where she went. She had to go out and see, she absolutely couldn''t let Su Anxin have an ident.


    "What are you going out for?"


    Qin Tianyue blocked Sang Qiu''s path and said coldly, "A mother who sold her daughter, a mother who has been acting in front of her, do you think she deserves to die?"


    Listening to Qin Tianyue''s cold tone, Sang Qiu frowned fiercely, "Qin Tianyue, what are you talking about?"


    Standing in front of Sang Qiu, Qin Tianyue suddenly grabbed her hand tightly and smiled coldly, "Don''t you know what I said?"


    She grabbed Sang Qiu''s hand and dragged it in Qin Jian''an''s direction.


    "Qin Tianyue, what are you going to do? Let go of me, I am your mother!"


    Sang Qiu could no longer maintain his usual elegance, and couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was Qin Tianyue.


    In her eyes, Qin Tianyue is an ordinary girl who can no longer be ordinary. She is very easy to handle. It can even be said that she has been squeezed in the palm of her hand. She will not refuse what she wants her to do.


    But what is the situation now? Why does she feel that Qin Tianyue is different from what Qin Tianyue sees in her usual time?


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Sang Qiu coldly, and threw her to the ground, "Mother? Are you worthy?"


    After this incident happened today, she was destined to be unable to give Sang Qiu a good face again. Since she was going to tear her face, it would be the same early orte.


    I just hope that Sang Qiu will not regret it after they tear their skin!


    Because after tearing her face apart, her n will only be more unconcealed than ever.


    Sang Qiu was thrown by Qin Tianyue in front of Qin Jian''an, kneeling on the ground, directly in front of Qin Jian''an.


    Sangqiu, who has been the mistress of Su''s family for more than ten years, was treated this way for the first time, and she was still the daughter she hated.


    She raised her head angrily, unable to maintain her usual elegance and nobility, "Qin Tianyue, you are too presumptuous? Where did your education go?"


    "Education? Madam Su only gave birth to me and never taught me. Where did you say my education went?"

 Chapter 1228: Don’t lie to me with your set (two more)

    Chapter 1228: Don¡¯t lie to me with your set (two more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, without even looking at Sang Qiu, squatting in front of Qin Jian''an, reaching out for his pulse, and finally heaving a sigh of relief after knowing that he was really fine.


    As she expected, Sang Qiu only took some drugs to Qin Jian''an and did not do anything to him. Fortunately, she did not dare to do anything to harm Qin Jian''an, otherwise she would not be that simple to her.


    "Qin Tianyue, who gave you the courage to make you talk to your biological mother like this?"


    Sang Qiu fell to the ground in embarrassment, stood up from the chair beside him, gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    She knew that after today''s events, she would no longer be able to get along with Qin Tianyue as in the beginning.


    She already knew what she had done, and she definitely couldn''t get along like that anymore.


    That being the case, what about tearing her face, she is not going to really recognize this daughter anyway.


    "The biological mother?"


    Qin Tianyueughed tauntingly, and she had any scruples at this point.


    These words, she had long wanted to say to Sang Qiu.


    "Is there a mother who sells her daughter to someone else? Is there a mother who sends her daughter to someone else''s bed?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t give Qin Jianan a pill to wake him up, because she didn''t want her father to hear such dirty things.


    Sang Qiu was shocked by Qin Tianyue''s icy voice, and was speechless for a while, "You... must have misunderstood me, how could I do such a thing?"


    "Yes, how can the gentle and noble Madam Su in the eyes of everyone do such a thing?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered, this Sang Qiu''s face was really thick.


    Sang Qiu''s face changed, his expression was very ugly, how could she not hear the mockery in Qin Tianyue''s words.


    "I don''t know what happened just now, I don''t understand what you said."


    "do not know?!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Qin Jianan beside him, and Sang Qiu followed her gaze, his face was red and ck.


    When she said these words, it was obvious that she was pping herself.


    It was she who told Qin Tianyue herself that she sent her father to rest on the third floor. Now Qin Jian''an is here, isn''t Sang Qiu hitting herself in the face?


    "I also do it for your own good, so that''s why!"


    Sang Qiu was still arguing, even if she and Qin Tianyue were torn apart, she would never admit that she deliberately sent Qin Tianyue to that man''s bed.


    "For me? Why don''t you send Su Anxin to that man''s bed?"


    Qin Tianyueughed mockingly, Sang Qiu''s face was very ugly, "Qin Tianyue, I am your mother, will I still harm you? Although Mr. Mi is older than you, he is a powerful man in country M. If you follow He, the days toe will be much better than now. I think about you. I''m afraid you don''t agree, that''s why I made the best move."


    "Hahaha, Mrs. Su, should I still be grateful to you, your ability to reverse right and wrong is really good, I must have done this kind of thing before."


    Qin Tianyue almost didn''t cover her stomach andughed. This Sang Qiu was really getting more and more jealous. How could she be so shameless.


    After saying this, Qin Tianyue''s eyes suddenly sharpened and looked at Sang Qiu coldly, "Madam Su, don''t use your set to lie to me. I am not a stupid person like Su Anxin, for the benefit of your Su family. , You killed me, you are still pretending to be innocent here, Madam Su, you really can act!"

 Chapter 1229: Madam Su, do you still want to hit me (three shifts)

    Chapter 1229: Madam Su, do you still want to hit me (three shifts)


    Sang Qiuyin looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, how could she know that she sold her for the Su family?


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly at Sang Qius cold and surprised gaze, This matter must have been nned since I met Mrs. Su from the beginning. For this n, its hard for Mrs. Su to face me. You hate me. My daughter."


    Sang Qiu didn''t say a word. It seemed that Qin Tianyue was so smart and knew everything.


    "It''s hard for Madam Su to spend so much on me, buying me clothes and jewelry, I think Madam Su is very distressed!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled strangely and happily, Sang Qiu looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "Did you know it a long time ago?"


    I don''t know why, but Qin Tianyue''s lookpletely different from the beginning made Sang Qiu ask this sentence subconsciously.


    "What do you think?!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu, with deep sarcasm in those eyes that were somewhat simr to those of Sang Qiu.


    "You know why..."


    Sang Qiu squinted his eyes and stared at Qin Tianyue. This daughter is not as innocent as she usually sees. If she knew that she didn''t really recognize her, why did she do this? Is she acting like herself?


    Suddenly, Sang Qiu''s back felt a little cold, and now she realized that she had never looked through her own daughter, this daughter whom she had not seen in more than ten years, who she was, she had never understood, and always thought I can control her well and make her obedient.


    In fact, she is not as simple as she seems on the surface. Maybe she knows everything, but pretends that she doesn''t understand anything.


    "Because... I want to see how you do the show!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was low and weird, Sang Qiu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Qin Tianyue coldly.


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    Sang Qiu raised his hand, trying to p Qin Tianyue fiercely.


    It was the first time she felt insulted in so many years, and all this was given to her by this daughter.


    She is calcting her, but this daughter is calcting her backwards.


    Qin Tianyue reached out and grabbed Sang Qiu''s hand, and smiled in disgust, "Mrs. Su, do you still want to hit me?"


    "You are my daughter, shouldn''t I beat you?"


    Sang Qiu gritted his teeth and said.


    This daughter, the daughter she hates, dares to rebel against her, it is damned!


    At this time, Sang Qiu only cared about his eyes, but he had already forgotten Su Anxin now.


    "Daughter?! Madame Su is here to be funny, you hate me so much, so hate my father, are we your rtives? Don''t you feel disgusting to y mother''s score here now?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed. He couldn''t help being amused by a shameless person like Sang Qiu. How could there be someone like Sang Qiu in this world? Could it be that Su Zhengyang liked her ability in acting?


    "Disgusting?! Your father and daughter are the most disgusting existence!"


    Sang Qiu stopped pretending, showing a cold smile, "What I hate most is your father and daughter. No one is more disgusting than you. Having you and your father in this life is the most lingering nightmare of my life."


    "Even if I sell you, so what? You are my daughter, even if I hate you again, you should obey me!"


    Sang Qiu stared at Qin Tianyue, saying the most vicious words in the world, and also saying what she wanted to say these years.

 Chapter 1230: Qin Jianan beats Sangqiu (four more)

    Chapter 1230: Qin Jian''an beats Sangqiu (four more)


    Qin Jianan woke up from aa. He was drugged and did not take the antidote. At this time, he should have been in aa. Perhaps it was because he had eaten a lot of health-preserving pills, vegetables, and fruits, which caused his body to feel bad. Some drugs also have some antibodies, so they wake up so quickly.


    Qin Jianan, who had just woke up, heard Sang Qiu''s vicious words, and he tilted his head to look in the direction of Sang Qiu. Those eyes that had never been cold before were filled with hatred and unprecedented icy anger.


    What did that woman say? She said what about her daughter who sold him? She said their father and daughter were her nightmare?


    It turned out that she was lying to him, and hisa is also her masterpiece. Why did she sell his Yueyue, why did she sell his daughter, even if she hates him, Yueyue is her daughter.


    What is this woman''s heart made of, so cold!


    She can say that he can insult him, but she can''t insult her daughter, she can''t!


    Qin Jianan got up and walked slowly in the direction of Sang Qiu, his expression indifferent, and his eyes were cold.


    Qin Tianyue and Sang Qiu looked over as if hearing the footsteps behind them.


    "dad!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered to Qin Jian''an.


    Qin Jianan walked in front of Qin Tianyue, with gentle and affectionate faces on his honest faces, he raised his hand and grabbed Sang Qiu''s arm, "Yueyue, give it to Dad here!"


    Qin Tianyue released Sang Qiu''s hand, she knew what Qin Jianan was going to do.


    Presumably, Qin Jianan heard some of their conversation just now, and also heard thest few words of Sang Qiu.


    In fact, for so many years, Qin Jian''an has alsoined in his heart, but it is more about himself, because he feels that his ipetence has made his family like this, and his daughter Qin Tianyue has be a child without a mother.


    Now that I heard Sang Qiu''s relentless words, that kind of self-me turned into hatred, hatred for Sang Qiu.


    "Qin Jianan, what are you going to do, you let me go?"


    Sang Qiu said in disgust, she hated being touched by Qin Jian''an, just like **** touching herself.


    In Sang Qiu''s heart, Qin Jian''an is the most disgusting man who works at various construction sites all the year round, and he is dirty every day. How can he be worthy of her.


    Now she is the noble Mrs. Su, Qin Jianan is just better than before, and she is still the most disgusting person in her heart.


    Qin Jianan stood in front of Sang Qiu, looking at her coldly, "Let go of you, I will let you go, but not now!"


    Sang Qiu was taken aback. She looked at Qin Jian''an in disbelief. She had known Qin Jian''an for many years and had been with him for a year. The Qin Jian''an in her memory was honest and kind. This was the first time she saw Qin Jian''an with such a cold expression. , Simr to Qin Tianyue.


    "You have to do...ah..."


    The loud apuse echoed in the Furong Hall.


    Sang Qiu covered his beaten face, his pupils dted, as if he could not believe what had just happened.


    Qin Tianyue was aside, looking at Qin Jian''an in surprise, the corners of her lips were beautifully curved.


    It was the first time she saw her father hit someone, or she was hitting Sangqiu.


    Her father is the kindest, and it must be because of herself that he will be like this today.


    In his heart, others can insult him, but he must not insult his daughter or his family.


    He can change from the small one to the greatest one for his family.


    Her father, her favorite father, how could she not love!

 Chapter 1231: You should never bully my daughter (five watch)

    Chapter 1231: You should never bully my daughter (five watch)


    "Qin Jian''an, you hit me?!"


    Sang Qiu covered the beaten face, his voice was a bit sharp, losing his usual calm and grace.


    In so many years, she was beaten for the first time. Whether it was before or now, she had never been beaten. This was the first time, and she was beaten by the person she hated the most.


    "It''s you!"


    Qin Jianan threw away Sang Qiu''s hand severely, and Sang Qiu was thrown away by him, and he sat on the ground unsteadily.


    Qin Jian''an didnt feel any softness in his eyes. Instead, he grew colder and looked at Sang Qiu condescendingly, "Sang Qiu, I warn you, if you dare to do anything bad to Yueyue, I will definitely not let you go, no matter what you are. Madam, I will not let you go either."


    He took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said coldly.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and said without interrupting.


    Sang Qiu looked at Qin Jian''an angrily, and Qin Jian''an looked at her coldly, "For so many years, I have never cared about anything. If you abandon our father and daughter, I have never med you, I just feel that I am not good."


    "But... you should never bully my daughter! You are not worthy to be a mother, you are a cold-blooded animal!"


    "I don''t want to see you again in the future. If I look at you again, I won''t be merciful anymore."


    Qin Jianan finished speaking in a cold voice, pulling Qin Tianyue towards the outside.


    Qin Tianyue suddenly stopped and nced at Sang Qiu who fell on the ground and looked at them with anger.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. When I went downstairs just now, I seemed to see Su Anxin being arrested."


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips coldly and smiled strangely.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes widened, he got up quickly from the ground and walked towards Qin Tianyue, "What did you say? What did you say?"


    She wanted to catch Qin Tianyue and ask Su Anxin what happened, but was avoided by Qin Tianyue.


    Sang Qiu''s expression changed drastically, thinking of Su Anxin.


    She just argued with Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan, but forgot about Su Anxin. Qin Tianyue said that Su Anxin was arrested. Who was she arrested?


    Why did Qin Tianyue appear here? She asked, but she didn''t tell her?


    Even if she noticed that she was going to do this, she couldnt leave the room. She sent someone to stay there, and her own people didnte over to give back, so she always thought there was nothing to do, but now she actually told her, Su Anxin Got caught.


    What happened just now.


    Suddenly, Sang Qiu''s heart beat very fiercely, and an ominous premonition filled Sang Qiu''s heart.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, "You should be curious why I am okay?! Then I will tell you... a group of people suddenly broke into that room just now, and the few people headed by them seem to be the ones you were afraid of. They rescued me and let me go."


    Qin Tianyue paused, and looked at Sang Qiu''s sudden change, only to find it funny.


    "Then when I left, I saw Su Anxin being caught by the group. I don''t know how it is now?"


    "Mrs. Su, I don''t know whether to say you are lucky or bad. The man you worked with seems to have offended the headed person. Now Su Anxin is caught by them again..."


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed drastically, and his legs became soft.


    What did Qin Tianyue say, the man she was afraid of? What she feared... Could it be that person, she was quite young, but she had always been afraid of Mo Yishen, who was above the top five giants in the capital!


    No, when President Mi offended Mo Yishen, she didn''t know. If she cooperates with President Mi now, wouldn''t it be against Mo Yishen, against Mo Yishen, how miserable she would like to end the Su family.

 Chapter 1232: Stay away from her in the future (six more)

    Chapter 1232: Stay away from her in the future (six more)


    "Impossible, impossible, how is it possible?"


    Sang Qiu shook his head desperately, unable to believe it.


    She strode away Qin Tianyue and ran outside.


    She couldn''t imagine the consequences, Su Anxin was caught by Mo Yishen, and she didn''t know what was going on now.


    How could Mi always have hatred with Mo Yishen? If there is a grudge, she is still cooperating with Mi, then what should be done?


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the Furong Hall, watching Sang Qiu staggering to the third floor, and the corners of his lips curled up coldly.


    She didn''t tell Sang Qiu about her rtionship with Mo Yishen, but deceived her half-truth.


    She and Mo Yishen are together, there is no need to let people like Sang Qiu know.


    She would not use the rtionship between the two to make Sang Qiu fear herself, because it was unnecessary.


    She would use her ability to deal with Sang Qiu, not because of Mo Yishen.


    Her goal was never to make Sangqiu die, but to copse her step by step. That would be interesting, isn''t it? !


    "Yueyue, stay away from her in the future!"


    Qin Jianan said softly towards Qin Tianyue, "If it weren''t for me today, you wouldn''t have been sold by her!"


    Qin Jianan reproached and said, Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Jianan and shook his head, "Daddy doesn''t care about you. Even if someone like Sang Qiu doesn''t have you, she will still calcte me. Fortunately, I have one more heart. Calcted."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Qin Jianan nodded after thinking about it, "Be careful in the future!"


    "Well, I know, don''t worry Dad, I won''t be bullied by her."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Qin Jian''an still felt uneasy, frowning.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Qin Jian''an was still ming himself, and once again pulled him to exin in a low voice. Afterwards, Qin Jian''an seemed to be relieved.


    He knew that his daughter Qin Tianyue was very capable now, and sometimes many things could not be guarded against, and he was afraid that people like Sang Qiu would y tricks in secret.


    He never thought that she would sell his own daughter, but her biological daughter, even if she didn''t like it, would not do anything like that. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, he would never believe it.


    "Dad don''t think so much, let''s go back!"


    Qin Tianyue took Qin Jian''an''s hand and acted like a baby in a low voice.


    Qin Jianan patted her hand and nodded.


    The two were about to walk outside, but suddenly there was a scream, with fear and horror.


    Su Anxins clothes were disheveled, her exposed skin was full of bruises, her hair was messy, and her cheeks were red and swollen. She rushed down from the third floor frantically, embarrassed. Anyone who saw it would know what happened just now.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin''s pupils dted, and the red and swollen face was full of hatred.


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    She screamed and rushed towards Qin Tianyue.


    When Qin Jianan saw the crazy Su Anxin, he frowned fiercely, and pulled Qin Tianyue to hide.


    Fearing that Su Anxin would hurt Qin Jianan, Qin Tianyue gave her a vicious kick when Su Anxin rushed over, and directly kicked Su Anxin against the wall.


    Sang Qiu saw this scene after chasing it down, and gave Qin Tianyue a hard look, "You..."


    She quickly hugged Su Anxin who fell on the ground, and her whole body trembled slightly. It was fear, panic, regret, and anger.


    She couldn''t imagine the scene she saw just now.


    After hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, she could no longer restrain her fear and panic, and ran towards the third floor with strides.

 Chapter 1233: Su Anxin with disheveled clothes (seven more)

    Chapter 1233: Su Anxin with disheveled clothes (seven more)


    As soon as she arrived on the third floor, she saw a lot of people in ck. Among these people, there were no Mo Yishen Moyan and others, which made her feel relieved.


    Just about to rush towards the room, she was stopped by a man in ck, and she was not allowed to enter it at all.


    "I''m Mrs. Su, is my daughter in there? Let me in!"


    Sang Qiu said in a panic. At this time, she didn''t care about her usual elegance. Her daughter was very likely to be inside, and she had to save her.


    "Mrs. Su, you can''t go in!"


    The man in ck who was guarding outside showed no expression on his face and stretched out his hand to block Sang Qiu''s path.


    "Let me in!"


    Sang Qiu had a calm face, she had to save her daughter first. As for Mo Yishen''s side, she would try her best to exin.


    She has nothing to do with Mr. Mi. He shouldn''t be angry with her because of this.


    As for why her daughter was arrested, she doesn''t know, and will ask after she is rescuedter.


    The man in ck was silent, and had no intention of letting Sang Qiu in.


    Sang Qiu was just a woman, and the person in front of her was Mo Yishen''s person. She didn''t dare to push hard, so she could only prepare to think of a solution anxiously on the spot.


    Sang Qiu, who was about to take out his mobile phone to call Su Zhengyang, suddenly heard a harsh scream in the room, and then the door was opened from the inside. Su Anxin, who was in a messy clothes and awkwardly, ran out frantically. .


    Seeing the crazy Su Anxin, Sang Qiu pushed away the man in ck and stepped forward to grab Su Anxin, "Anxin, I am a mother, I am a mother!"


    Su Anxin screamed in fear, she couldn''t believe the scene when she woke up.


    There was a faint scent in the room, which made her look in a trance. A man pressed against her on her body. Her body was full of bruises. Seeing him in a trance about to take off his clothes, she immediately kicked the man away, and the man was kicked. After driving, she crawled towards her again, and she shrank back in fear. The man wanted to catch her and gave her a p. Her cheeks were red and swollen. Something mmed him hard, then quickly picked up the clothes on the side and put them on quickly.


    She didn''t dare to stay longer in the room at all, she immediately ran out of the room in a panic, opened the door, did not see who it was, only knew to rush forward.


    "Mom, mom I''m so scared, I''m so scared!"


    Su Anxin hugged Sang Qiu and didn''t dare to recall what happened just now.


    She obviously wanted to see what happened to Qin Tianyue, whether something had happened, why she appeared in the room, and a man almost insulted her.


    Even if she didn''t suffer much harm, she felt that she was so dirty at this time.


    She was so scared, very scared, she had never encountered such a thing before, and could not bear it at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, mother is here, mother is here!"


    Sang Qiuyin held back his anger and hatred, and keptforting Su Anxin.


    She looked into the room and watched Mr. Mi walk out of it in a daze. He seemed to have lost his mind and wanted to catch Su Anxin and pour out his lust.


    Sang Qiu clenched his fist tightly. It shouldn''t be like this. It should be Qin Tianyue like this. Why did his most distressed daughter be like this in the end?


    The ck-clothed man nced at Sang Qiu indifferently, grabbed Mi Zong who was in a daze, and wanted to rush towards Su Anxin. He gave him a knife. Mi Zong fell towards the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 1234: My father has only one daughter (eight more)

    Chapter 1234: My father has only one daughter (eight more)


    The ck-clothed man grabbed President Mi who was in aa, and nced at Sang Qiu and Su Anxin coldly, "Mrs. Su, take care of Miss Su, or I don''t know which day I will die."


    After speaking, the man in ck dragged Mi to leave.


    Behind him, Sang Qiu clenched his teeth and hugged Su Anxin tightly, anger and hatred lingered in her heart, but could not vent her.


    It was Mo Yishen''s person, who she couldn''t afford to offend.


    "An Xin, how many times have I said that, why don''t you listen?"


    Sang Qiu pushed Su Anxin away and looked at her messy clothes, her neck was blue and her cheeks were red and swollen, Sang Qiu was distressed, angry and angry.


    Su Anxin seemed to think of something, and screamed frantically, "It''s all Qin Tianyue, all to me."


    She pushed Sang Qiu away, turned and ran towards the second floor. She was going to find Qin Tianyue and must find her.


    All this is obviously what Qin Tianyue should bear, why is it her?


    She didn''t do anything. Why did those people knock her out, put her into the room, and be crushed by the disgusting Mi. If she didn''t wake up in time, she would have been insulted by him long ago.


    Now she only feels that she is all over her body and feels the smell of Mr. Mi. The scene just now makes her unforgettable, maybe she will never forget it in her life.


    Su Anxin quickly ran towards the second floor. She didn''t know if she would meet Qin Tianyue on the second floor. She only knew that she had to find Qin Tianyue at this time, and she would find Qin Tianyue no matter what.


    Su Anxin, who just ran to the second floor, discovered that Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan were talking. She rushed towards Qin Tianyue with a loud roar, but was kicked against the wall by Qin Tianyue and almost didn''t faint.


    As soon as Sang Qiu ran to the second floor, she saw Su Anxin being kicked against the wall by Qin Tianyue. She ran forward to hug Su Anxin and looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, "Qin Tianyue, she is your sister!"


    "Sister? I don''t have a younger sister. My father only has my daughter. Where does the younger sistere from?"


    "Also, does she look like she is treating a sister? People who don''t know think they are facing an enemy? You say so, Mrs. Su?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at somewhere on the second floor, where several waiters secretly watched.


    Sang Qiu turned around to look at the employees who were peeking. Several employees met her and ran away in fright.


    Since the mysterious man arrived in Mingya Club, all the guests have left, and I am afraid that he will be offended!


    They were all on the first floor, but were attracted by the movement on the second floor. They saw this scene wherever they thought of walking up.


    Sang Qiu looked at Qin Tianyue fiercely, and Qin Jianan, who was behind Qin Tianyue, looked at Sang Qiu coldly, "Sang Qiu, don''t our father and daughter let you bully?"


    After all, Qin Jian''an pulled Qin Tianyue to leave. There was a smog and there was a ce where Sangqiu existed. He didn''t want to stay for a moment, nor did he want his daughter Qin Tianyue to stay here.


    "Don''t go, Qin Tianyue, I don''t allow you to go!"


    Su Anxin got up from the ground and rushed towards Qin Tianyue hard, "It''s all you, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be what I am now. It''s all you slut, and I won''t let you go."


    "You are the one who deserves to be insulted. Why is it me? You are a scumbag."


    Su Anxin''s eyes were full of madness, and those eyes were full of resentment.


    Seeing Su Anxin about to rush towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Jianan reached out and grabbed Su Anxin and pped her directly, "My Yueyue is not a bitch. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will definitely not be polite."

 Chapter 1235: Have you been lying to me all the time (nine more)

    Chapter 1235: Have you been lying to me all the time (nine more)


    Sang Qiu and the others can say that he, absolutely can''t scold his daughter, his daughter is the best girl in the world, and he can''t tolerate anyone insulting her.


    "Qin Jianan!"


    Sang Qiu strode forward to support Su Anxin who had been beaten back a few steps, and looked at Qin Jianan angrily.


    After more than ten years of absence, Qin Jianan, who was originally stupid, has recovered and his temper has grown a lot. Not only did he dare to beat her, but now he also beat her daughter.


    "I''m here! Sangqiu, you are a disgusting woman!"


    Qin Jianan raised his head and stood in front of Qin Tianyue. Facing Sang Qiu, he must not show weakness. He is Qin Tianyue''s father. He should block the wind and rain for her and prevent these people from insulting her.


    He couldn''t imagine how these two people insulted his daughter during his absence.


    Qin Tianyue stood behind Qin Jian''an, and looked at his not very tall figure with lips slightly raised.


    It is this man who has short shoulders and a short stature, using all his abilities to shield her from wind and rain.


    She tightened Qin Jian''an''s hand, and after squeezing it, she took a step forward, her eyes were cold and frightening, "Ms. Su, Miss Su, in your heart, I am so bullied by Qin Tianyue, isn''t it?"


    The angry Sang Qiu Su Anxin was suddenly shocked by Qin Tianyue''s words and couldn''t speak. Her words were very weak, but they could only stand in ce, looking at her in disbelief.


    Is this the Qin Tianyue I usually see? No, she has been lying to them all the time, she has always been!


    "You always lie to us, haven''t you?"


    Sang Qiu squinted dangerously. Combining the past and the present, she was sure that Qin Tianyue was pretending to be a pig and a tiger with herself. She was not as innocent as she usually seemed. Maybe she had seen her n long ago.


    However, if she sees through her n, why should she follow her n and enter that room?


    How deep is the scheming of her eldest daughter, who has not seen her for more than ten years, even deceived her?


    "Aren''t you? The acting of Mrs. Su and Ms. Su is really good. In order to get me the bait, the show of mother-daughter sisters'' affection is a pity, but the acting skills are still a bit poor."


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips and smiled coldly, her beautiful eyes with mockery in them.


    Su Anxin stood aside and shouted angrily, "Qin Tianyue, you bitch..."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Su Anxin indifferently, "Miss Su, the daughter of the five giants of the Su family is so vulgar, it is really impressive."


    "You are doing it by yourself today. I haven''t asked you to settle the ount yet, but you have to give it a go. It''s really insightful!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly.


    Sang Qiu Su Anxin''splexion was red and blue, and Qin Tianyue was sarcastically speechless for a while.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Qin Tianyue took Qin Jian''an''s arm and crossed them, "Mrs. Su, Miss Su, today''s affairs are not over yet, so let''s do it for yourself!"


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue left without looking back. When she left, the finely divided powder vtilized in the air with an imperceptible fragrance.


    Su Anxin, Sangqiu in anger, didn''t even know that Qin Tianyue had taken the medicine again.


    This medicine is a medicine that can make Su Anxin and Sangqiu unable to sleep. Even if they fall asleep, they will be a nightmare all night long, dreaming of many things that they didn''t want to dream about.


    Once a person is unable to sleep well, his mood will be irritable, and once irritable, many things will be exposed, right?

 Chapter 1236: Is that man because of Qin Tianyue? (Ten more)

    Chapter 1236: Is that man because of Qin Tianyue? (Ten more)


    "Qin Tianyue, youe back, I forbid you to leave!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue leave, Su Anxin yelled angrily. She hadn''t settled the ount yet. Why did this woman leave if she wanted to, and why Qin Tianyue satirized her because she was so insulted.


    She was not reconciled. She wanted to make Qin Tianyue regret it and let her know the consequences of offending her. She was the daughter of the Su family. What kind of thing is Qin Tianyue, but just rubbish.


    Sangqiu grabbed Su Anxin and pped her fiercely, "Enough, haven''t you had enough trouble?"


    Sang Qiu only felt the pain in her head. It shouldn''t be like this today, it''spletely different from what she imagined.


    All her ns were destroyed, all by Mi Zong''s trash and Su Anxin.


    How could President Mi offend the Mo Group? He actually had the guts to offend the Mo Group. If she knew that he had offended the Mo Group, how could she cooperate with him?


    She was careless. If she didn''t let Su Anxin go out to answer the phone at the time, this would not happen.


    "Mom, you beat me, I was so wronged, you still beat me?"


    Su Anxin covered her face that had been beaten, and her face that had been swollen by Mi Zong was now pped severely by Sang Qiu. Su Anxin only felt as if the whole world had betrayed her, she looked at Sang incredulously. Autumn.


    "You have forgotten everything I told you. Why did you go upstairs? Do you know who caught you? That''s Mo Yishen, someone we can''t afford to offend. If you don''t go up, maybe There won''t be these things."


    Sang Qiu''s head hurt so badly, she clenched her teeth, if Su Anxin was not her most beloved daughter, she would not just p her, but kill her directly.


    Su Anxin''s face turned pale, her legs and feet softened, and she fell directly to the ground.


    "No, no, how could it be him?"


    She thought of other people, but she had never thought of someone as terrifying as Mo Yishen.


    "Why did he get here?"


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu with a flustered expression, no matter how loud it was.


    Sang Qiu red at Su Anxin fiercely. If she wanted to know why Mo Yishen appeared here, such an ident would not happen.


    "No matter why you are here, follow me back first, isn''t it shameful enough?"


    Today''s events must not be spread out. She must be silenced. If it is spread out a little bit, her reputation and Su Anxin''s reputation will not be desired.


    "Mom, is that man because of Qin Tianyue?"


    Su Anxin grabbed Sang Qiu''s hand and asked desperately. She didn''t believe that the man woulde here for no reason. Qin Tianyue was okay. Now she was in trouble. Could it be that the man came because of Qin Tianyue.


    "Do not!"


    Sang Qiu retorted subconsciously, "It was Mr. Mi who offended Mo Yishen, so he came here."


    Sang Qiu clenched her fists tightly. Even if she felt that something was wrong, she tried her best to ignore it. In her opinion, how could Mo Yishen do this for a woman? Besides, how could he be involved with Qin Tianyue? .


    Qin Tianyue said that Mo Yishen came here because Mi had offended him, and it was precisely because of this that he saved Qin Tianyue who was almost insulted by the way.


    It must be so, nothing else!


    "That man offended Mo Yishen?!"


    Su An clenched his teeth and stared at Sang Qiu, "Mom, why didn''t you find it? Why didn''t you find it?"

 Chapter 1237: What should she do in the future (one more)

    Chapter 1237: What should she do in the future (one more)


    At this moment, Su Anxin suddenly med Sang Qiu in her heart. If Sang Qiu found out about this, she would not have such a thing happen.


    "Reassure!"


    Hearing the meaning of Su Anxin''s words, Sang Qiu pped Su Anxin again, trembling with anger.


    Perhaps it was the pain on her face that awakened Su Anxin. Su Anxin covered her beaten face and exined in a flustered manner, "Mom, I didn''t mean that, I just got anxious."


    She was caught and almost humiliated, but Qin Tianyue had nothing, how could she not be angry.


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Anxin''s hand fiercely. She didn''t want to say a word at the moment, and she didn''t want to be ashamed in Mingya Club.


    Su Anxin was dragged by Sangqiu and walked downstairs to Mingya Club.


    In the lobby of Mingya Club, the club manager is a woman in her early thirties. She looks a little pale, standing in the lobby at a loss.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the female manager quickly raised her head and saw Sang Qiu approaching Su Anxin, who was embarrassed.


    Many employees saw that Su Anxin was like this, and they all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them. Anyone might have guessed what happened just now. How could this Miss Su happen to this kind of thing in her own ce?


    The group of people was too scary just now. All the guests were scared to run away. Many guests also stepped forward to provoke them. Those who knew their identities almost tripped themselves and left the Mingya club quickly.


    Later, the group of people left, especially after the young man who exuded a frightening spirit left, the whole Mingya club seemed to be warm again. When they thought it was okay, a man wearing gold-framed sses smiled and walked away. Go to the counter and tell them, let them tell the owner, Mrs. Su, that Mingya Club is not open.


    She was overwhelmed with fright, and didn''t dare to go upstairs to disturb Sang Qiu, because it seemed that something very big had happened when she heard the people under her talk about what happened just now.


    After finally waiting for Sangqiu toe down, you can see her expression is gloomy and ugly at a nce. There is no usual gentleness and elegance. Su Anxin next to her has red and swollen cheeks, embarrassed, and messy clothes. You can imagine what happened just now. .


    After hesitating for a while, the female manager was still ready to step forward, "Madam!"


    When the female manager yelled, Sang Qiu stopped and looked at the female manager coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam... Just now a man with sses told us... told us that Mingya won''t be driving after the meeting!"


    The female manager said intermittently, not daring to look at Sang Qiu at all.


    "What did you say?"


    Panic shed across Sang Qiu''s face, Mingya Clubhouse was the most profitable under her name.


    Almost all her money spent in these years was supported by Mingya Club.


    Su Zhengyang would also give her a lot of money, but it was not enough for her own use. In addition, Su Anxin and Su Annan''s budget overspent, it was her Mingya club that she could get to where she is today.


    If Mingya Club is locked up, what should she do in the future?


    The female manager didn''t dare to speak at all, Sang Qiu clenched her fists tightly, and she knew who dared to say that without guessing, except for the people in Mo Yishen, who would dare to speak like this.


    It must be Mo Yishen who really hates himself, because he hates himself for cooperating with someone like President Mi, and because he hates Su Anxin.


    "Mom, how could this be? How could this be?"


    Of course, Su Anxin knew all about Sangqiu''s situation. Mingya Clubhouse was Sangqiu''s biggest source of ie. If Mingya Clubhouse was imprisoned, she couldn''t imagine whether she would live on the money alone in the future.

 Chapter 1238: You shut up (two more)

    Chapter 1238: You shut up (two more)


    Sang Qiu nced at Su Anxin coldly, what could she do, she was hated by Mo Yi deeply, wouldn''t she still dare not shut it down? If she does not close, tomorrow will not be as simple as closing the door.


    No matter what, there must be Su Anxin''s reason for this matter.


    How could she have such a stupid daughter, thinking that Sang Qiu was smart for most of her life, she was actually nted in the hands of her two daughters, it was really annoying.


    Sang Qiu, who returned home, stood in Su Anxin''s room with a cold face. Su Anxin didn''t care about Sang Qiu at all. She immediately ran into the bathroom and washed her whole body desperately. When she was almost there, she kept spraying perfume again.


    Sang Qiu stood there and stared coldly, without saying a word.


    What happened today was something she had never expected or thought about.


    Having been the mistress of the Su family for more than ten years, she has always been smooth, and she has been praised and praised by many people. This is the first time she has been so insulted.


    Su Annan ran in from the outside and saw Su Anxin who was spraying perfume in the room, and said disgustedly, "Sister, what do you do with so much perfume at night? Don''t you know that the whole house smells very strong perfume?"


    Su Annan covered his nose. He had just yed a game in his room, and when he knew that Sang Qiu and Su Anxin had returned, he immediately ran in.


    Su Anxin saw Su Annan''s face sinking, "Su Annan, you go out for me!"


    She didn''t want to talk to Su Annan at the moment.


    Su Annan stuck out her tongue, taking Su Anxin''s angry tone as a joke, "Don''t go out, what''s wrong with your face? Did you get hit?"


    Su Anxin had her back to him just now, and he didn''t pay attention either. Now she found that Su Anxin''s cheeks were red and swollen, and she didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that she was really beaten?


    "Shut up, shut up, you shut up for me!"


    When Su Anxin heard Su Annan''s words, she angrily picked up the toner in front of the dressing table and threw it towards Su Annan.


    Su Annan evaded in a thrilling manner, looking at Su Anxin angrily, "Su Anxin, are you a lunatic?"


    "Enough! An Nan, go back to your room."


    Sang Qiu sat on the sofa by the side and covered her head. Since she came back, her head has been hurting badly and her heart has been flustered. Now a pair of children are still making noise in front of her, making her very annoying.


    Su Annan saw that Sang Qiu was really angry, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer, and hurried to her room.


    Su Anxin sat in front of the dressing table, not daring to speak at all, she also felt that Sang Qiu was angry at this time.


    Sang Qiu stood up and nced at Su Anxin lightly, "Get a good rest, stay at home during this time!"


    Abandoning these words, Sang Qiu walked towards the room. She had a terrible headache. She was going to go back to the room to think about whether she could solve the matter just now, and then see if the Mo Group would deal with their Su family.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Sang Qiu received a call. On the other end of the phone was one of her friends who partnered with her in the Kaimingya Club.


    "A Qiu, what is going on, why is Mingya Club locked up?"


    There were vague questions in the words of friends on the other end of the phone. They were simr to Sang Qiu. Although they were richdies, they had a lot of pocket money each month, but they didn''t have enough money for themselves.


    Mingya Club is the most profitable under the name of a few people, and it is precisely because of Mingya Club that it will make everyone''s life more moist, and it will also allow them to buy a lot of things every month,paring the levels. Now Mingya Club is forced to close , What will they do in the future.

 Chapter 1239: When will you lie to me (three shifts)

    Chapter 1239: When will you lie to me (three shifts)


    If there is no way to spend a lot of money, its the second thing. The one who is most afraid of offending someone who shouldnt offend.


    Who didnt know that the Mingya Club was opened by these big wealthydies. The Mingya Club was not something ordinary people could provoke, only those they couldnt provoke. Now it seems that they are closed because of the Mo Family in Beijing. A Hades, how could Sang Qiu offend such a person?


    It seems that they will all stay far away from her in the future. The Su family seemed to have offended the Mo Group once, and now that they have offended that person again, they must stay far away in the future.


    "I do not know either!"


    Sang Qiu said quietly, unwilling to exin more.


    "How can you not know, I heard that those people are not easy to provoke, as if they have something to do with Lord Mo, how can you offend someone like Lord Mo."


    The speakingdy''s voice trembled slightly, she was very afraid, afraid that the people Sangqiu provoke would lead them to me.


    Sang Qiu gritted his teeth, simply exined and hung up the phone.


    Another call came in, or the wife who partnered with Sang Qiu in the Enlightened Ya Club, and then another two calls. Everyone''s words were exactly the same as those of the firstdy, with questioning and self-me.


    "Snapped!"


    Sang Qiu threw the phone on the wall and smashed it. She turned angrily and pulled the quilt behind her, making a crazy cry, "Ah!"


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!


    Sang Qiu fell by the bed, his eyes staring fiercely, not knowing what he was looking at.


    She clenched her fists tightly, and gritted her teeth and three words came out, "Qin Tianyue!"


    This daughter, the daughter who hadn''t been in charge for more than ten years, made her lose face today and also made her offend the Mo group.


    "Sir, Madam is in the room!"


    Ye Qin''s flustered voice sounded from outside, and there seemed to be fast footsteps from the corridor, followed by Su Zhengyang''s voice with tolerance and anger, "I know, get out, I don''t want to see you."


    In the room, hearing Su Zhengyang''s voice, Sang Qiu quickly arranged the cup and picked up the broken mobile phone on the ground. Finally, he arranged his clothes and makeup. Seeing that there was no problem, he raised a gentle and stiff smile.


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside, and Su Zhengyang looked down at Sang Qiu who was smiling at him in the room, sinking his face.


    "Zhengyang, are you back?!"


    Sang Qiu stepped forward and wanted to take off Su Zhengyang''s coat as usual.


    He just walked in front of Su Zhengyang and raised his hand to touch Su Zhengyang''s coat, but Su Zhengyang swung it away fiercely.


    Sang Qiu''s hand was numb and sore, she looked at Su Zhengyang in disbelief.


    "Aqiu, do you know what you did?"


    Su Zhengyang''s face was sullen, and hisplexion was very ugly, something he had never seen in more than ten years.


    For so many years, Su Zhengyang has always cared for Sang Qiu, treated her tenderly, and almost never lost his temper to her. Although there had been a little quarrel, it was the first time for such a severe usation.


    "Zhengyang, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand?"


    Sang Qiu barely maintained a smile, his face was pale, did Su Zhengyang already know.


    "You do not understand?!"


    Su Zhengyang faintly held back his anger, "When will you lie to me?"


    Sang Qiu stepped forward and took Su Zhengyang''s hand and exined in a flustered manner, "Zhengyang, listen to my exnation. I don''t know what happened."


    This sentence, Sang Qiu, was telling the truth. She didn''t know when Mr. Mi had offended Mo Yishen. This involved her, and she felt very wronged.

 Chapter 1240: She is not my daughter at all (four more)

    Chapter 1240: She is not my daughter at all (four more)


    "You don''t know what happened?"


    Su Zhengyang couldn''t stand it anymore and became angry at Sangqiu.


    "Now that our Su family has offended the Mo Group, isn''t it rted to you?"


    "At the beginning, the Su family was treated indifferently by the Mo group. I don''t know what happened. Now I know that you and An Xin offended President Mo''s sweetheart at Luzhai that day."


    "Today, what you nned offended President Mo again. Our Su family is now isted by the Mo group!"


    Su Zhengyang shook off Sang Qiu''s hand fiercely. When he got the news, he was still working overtime at thepany and was about to leave, but he suddenly received a call from Su Zhengqi. Su Zhengqi on the phone yelled at him angrily and smashed everything. Tell him, and make him must solve this matter immediately.


    If it can''t be resolved, don''t even think about bing the president of the Su Group.


    "what?"


    Sang Qiu only felt that his legs were soft for a while, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    She shook her head, bit her lower lip, and grabbed Su Zhengyang''s clothes in fear, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, it''s Mr. Mi who offended Mr. Mo, I don''t even know."


    Su Zhengyang''s middle-aged Junyi''s face was angry, looking at Sang Qiu like a stranger, "That thing shouldn''t be done, it shouldn''t be!"


    He was crazy to agree with Sang Qiu to do such a thing, but there was one thing he didn''t expect.


    Sang Qiu raised his head and looked at Su Zhengyang, with some cold eyes at Su Zhengyang.


    "Aqiu, did you give your ex-husband''s daughter to President Mi?"


    When he knew the news, he still couldn''t believe it. He thought that Sang Qiu was looking for a girl at random to give it to Mr. Mi.


    In order to be able to cooperate smoothly, he doesn''t know what he should do. If he hadn''t got this news today, he would not believe it. How could his gentle, kind and generous wife do such a thing?


    Thinking that she would send a girl from the dust to President Mi, so he wouldn''t have to think so much, but now he learned that she was sending his own daughter, the daughter of her and her ex-husband, how could she do it?


    "I"


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, how did Su Zhengyang know? She obviously hid it very well, could it be from the Mo Group?


    "Aqiu, how did you be like this?"


    Su Zhengyang looked at Sang Qiu disappointedly. What he liked was her beauty and her kindness, but since when did she seem to change?


    "No, Zhengyang, let me exin!"


    Sang Qiu tried to hold Su Zhengyang, but he was thrown away by Su Zhengyang, and he fell to the ground.


    Su Zhengyang moved slightly, as if he wanted to step forward to hold Sang Qiu, and then turned and left after thinking about it.


    Sang Qiu fell to the ground, her panicked expression turned cold, she stared at the closed door, "Why don''t you listen to my exnation, she is not my daughter at all!"


    Sang Qiu stared at the door, gritted his teeth fiercely.


    Su Zhengyang clearly knew that she did this. Even if she used her own daughter, he shouldn''t use her like that. He clearly knew that he had any right to use himself.


    Did he shirk all responsibilities and me it all on himself?


    Su Anxin was losing her temper in the room, cursing Qin Tianyue. Thinking of what she saw when she woke up, she couldn''t help retching. It was disgusting, it was really disgusting.


    Seemingly hearing something, Su Anxin opened the door of the room and walked out, walking in the direction of Sang Qiu''s room.

 Chapter 1241: Just get me out of the Su family (five shift)

    Chapter 1241: Just get me out of the Su family (five shift)


    Before Su Anxin walked to the door of Sang Qiu''s room, she saw Su Zhengyang walking out of the room.


    Su Anxin covered her cheek, and turned around immediately, afraid of what Su Zhengyang would see.


    "Su Anxin!"


    A low and angered voice sounded, Su Anxin stopped and turned around, "Dad...Dad!"


    Su Zhengyang strode towards Su Anxin''s direction, stood in front of her, and looked at her coldly.


    Su Anxin has never seen Su Zhengyang angry. She can feel Su Zhengyang angry. Does he know what happened today?


    "Dad, you have to call the shots for me, that manager Mi dare to bully me, and that Qin Tianyue, she...ah!"


    Loud apuse echoed in the corridor.


    Su Anxin only felt that she had been beaten up, her ears buzzed, and her mouth was full of the **** smell of rust.


    This was the first time Su Zhengyang hit her, or the first time he hit her hard.


    Men and women have different strengths, and Su Zhengyang is doing his best this time. You can imagine how much Su Anxin hurts.


    She covered her beaten cheek, her eyes filled with tears instantly, "Dad, why are you hitting me?"


    "Why did I beat you, don''t you know? You caused the Su family to be like this!"


    It was he who spoiled his daughter, and it was his fault. If there were any idents in the Su family, he could not shirk the me!


    Su Anxin trembled all over, "I...I didn''t harm the Su family!"


    When did she harm the Su family?


    "Dont admit it, the Mo group didnt cooperate with our Su family at the beginning. It was really hard for you and your mother to hide it from me. This time you offend the Mo group again. If something happens to the Su family, you will Get out of Su''s house for me, I never want to see you again."


    The Su family was a century-old family with luxuriant branches and leaves. It was deeply rooted in the capital. A hundred years ago, it was the first family in the capital. Later, it slowly declined. In the past two generations, the Su family has fallen sharply, but even then, they are still Persevering in wanting to make the Su family once again be the first wealthy family in the capital.


    But now, the Su family has offended the Mo group, and they don''t know what will happen in the future.


    He has no time to quarrel with Sang Qiusu at ease. He must find a way to meet Mo Yishen and beg him to let the Su family go.


    Looking at Su Anxin again, Su Zhengyang strode towards the outside.


    Su Anxin stood there and stomped angrily. Su Annan hid on the side and didn''t dare to step forward. He didn''t know what happened. He had never seen his father so angry before, and he was a little scared.


    Su Zhengyang found out where Mo Yishen lived, and immediately drove to Jinglin Community with his assistant.


    Su Zhengyang got out of the car and nced at the brightly lit vi, standing outside the vi and looking inside.


    "Manager Su!"


    A man walked out of the darkness, tall and handsome, with a pair of gold-framed sses on the bridge of his nose and a faint smile on his face.


    Mo Yan had long guessed that Su Zhengyang woulde here. During this time, Su Zhengqi and Su Yanchen were abroad. At present, only Su Zhengyang in the Su Group can be the masters. If such a thing happens, Su Zhengyang will note to the door in person. group.


    "Assistant Rock?!"


    Su Zhengyang was overjoyed, but couldn''t find a way to enter the vi, and now he saw Mo Yan here, and he didn''t know why it was sote, why he was still in Mo Yishen''s vi.


    Mo Yan smiled faintly, "I don''t know if it''s sote, what is President Su doing here?"

 Chapter 1242: This Su is always funny (six more)

    Chapter 1242: This Su is always funny (six more)


    "Assistant Yan, can you rmend President Mo for me?!"


    As the president of the Su Group, he had to bow his head and pray for an assistant.


    Su Zhengyang felt embarrassed, but he had no choice but to do so.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work!"


    Mo Yan put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Su Zhengyang with a smile, without giving Su Zhengyang any face.


    Su Zhengyang''s expression changed, "Assistant Yan, I really have important things to meet with President Mo, so you can be amodating and amodating."


    This is the first time that Su Zhengyang has been so low-pitched and embarrassed, even if it is ufortable, it must be so, for the Su Group, for the Su Family, he must be like this.


    "President Su, it''s gettingte now. Lord Mo has already rested. Besides, do you think that the Su family has provoke Lord Mo, can you still get out of your body?"


    "Last time, Lord Mo didn''t care about it. I don''t know that this time, Mrs. Su actually cooperated with the president of the Mi Group. Didn''t you know that the president of the Mi Group offended our Lord Mo?"


    "I heard that the Su Group is also preparing to cooperate with the Mi Group recently. This time, President Su should cancel it immediately. It is a kind reminder."


    After Mo Yan finished speaking, he smiled faintly. He did not tell Su Zhengyang the truth. It was not Lord Mo that they offended, but the wife of Lord Mo, who offended Madam, and wanted to get out of their bodies. This Su always came to make fun of him. Bar.


    The wife felt that it was not time for the Su family to know the truth, so he helped to conceal it, hoping that in the end the Su family would stop doing it, otherwise he could only tell them that they deserved it.


    "It''ste, I should go back to rest, President Su, please go back."


    Mo Yan ignored Su Zhengyang and disappeared into the darkness.


    Su Zhengyang stood on the spot, his face sinking slightly, nced at the vi again, and got into the car.


    He knew that there was no room for maneuver, and if he had offended Mo Yishen, who could escape, what he had to do now was to minimize the loss.


    What Mo Yan said, it means that the Mo Group has not rushed to kill, and there is still a chance to save. If they cant cooperate with the Mi Group, they will lose a lot. After all, the energy of the Su Group is cooperating with the Mi Group during this period of time. Even so, the cooperation with the Mie Group must be cancelled.


    In any case, Mr. Mi offended the Mo Group and also implicated him on the Su Group. He wanted to solve this problem soon.


    Su Zhengyang sat in the back seat and closed his eyes thinking of a way. Suddenly the car brakes eagerly. Su Zhengyang leaned forward, frowned and opened his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    "President Su, almost hit someone."


    The sky is too dark, even if there are a lot of street lights in Jinglin Community, some people suddenlye out directly.


    "Go and see!"


    Su Zhengyang said with a sullen face, he was in a bad mood, but now he almost ran into someone, making anyone ufortable.


    Su Zhengyang''s assistant nodded and quickly got out of the driver''s seat. When he saw who was almost hit, he immediately said, "Mr. Liao?! Mr. Liao, are you okay?"


    Su Zhengyangs assistant did not expect that what he almost ran into was Liao Yi, the general manager of the Liao consortium, who often cooperates with theirpany, and the only daughter of the chairman of the Liao Group, Liao Yi.


    Under the dim street light, a woman in her thirties dressed casually fell to the ground. She covered her feet and raised her head, seeing the vehicle in front of her, her eyes flickering.


    Liao Yi has a beautiful face. As the daughter of the chairman of the Liao consortium, she is not spoiled and spoiled. Instead, she gallops in the business world and bes a famous business woman in Beijing.

 Chapter 1243: Mo Yishens calculations (seven more)

    Chapter 1243: Mo Yishen''s calctions (seven more)


    Liao Yi frowned and got up from the ground, nced at the car in front of him, and said in a low voice, "Are you Mr. Su in the car?"


    This car is Su Zhengyang''s car. His assistant is here, and he must be here too.


    She was supposed to stay at home and rest at this time. Tonight received a mysterious call to tell her about the Su Group and told her that Su Zhengyang would appear on this road. After thinking for a long time, she immediately changed into casual clothes and walked out of the vi. came here.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to find Su Zhengyang''s car was driving over. In order to get close to Su Zhengyang, she pretended to be almost hit by a car.


    That''s right, she has always had a good impression of Su Zhengyang, since a few years ago, it was a pity that Su Zhengyang''s family had a sweet wife, and she was indifferent to her. Apart from the connection in cooperation, she had never seen her more than a few times.


    Isn''t her Liao Yiparable to that woman? What''s so great about Sangqiu, who is already forty years old?


    Over the years, she has been single and kept teasing Su Zhengyang in secret. She believes that one day she will seed.


    Knowing what happened to the Su Group, she felt that her opportunity hade.


    Hearing a familiar voice, Su Zhengyang''s car window lowered, and his eyes met Liao Yi who was not far away.


    Taking a look at Liao Yi''s covered feet, Su Zhengyang frowned slightly, thinking about it or getting out of the car.


    "Mr. Liao, are you okay?"


    Su Zhengyang said in a deep voice, and Liao Yi lowered his head and nced at his slightly swollen ankle, "I''m afraid there is something wrong."


    "Send you to the hospital!"


    Su Zhengyang knew that Liao Yi had other thoughts about him. Over the years, he only had Sang Qiu in his heart. He had always only got along with Liao Yi at work and never got along privately.


    "No, I have medicine at home, why don''t you send me back."


    Liao Yi''s beautiful face with a shallow smile, if there is nothing like nothing, exudes the charm of a woman.


    "I will ask the assistant to take you back."


    Seemingly knowing what Liao Yi''s idea was, Su Zhengyang refused. After a nce at the assistant, the assistant nodded and walked to Liao Yi.


    Su Zhengyang turned and walked into the car. He didn''t want to be with Liao Yi. He didn''t feelfortable for a moment if the matter was not resolved.


    "President Su, I know that the Su Group has encountered difficulties, maybe I can help you solve it?!"


    Seeing Su Zhengyang turn around, Liao Yi said in a low voice with a calm face, she didn''t believe that Su Zhengyang was indifferent, and what she wanted has never been unsessful.


    Sure enough, hearing Liao Yi''s words, Su Zhengyang turned around, looking at her with a deep expression.


    More than ten minutester, Su Zhengyang''s car drove away from here.


    Several people in ck appeared on the spot and smiled coldly as they watched the leaving car.


    The things that Hall Xiao had ordered, they have alreadypleted, now we will seeter.


    The Su family offended Madam, especially the one who retired so easily.


    Since Madam didn''t want to ruin the Su family immediately, then take her time.


    Master Mo quietly paved a lot of roads in the dark, so it would be much easier for Madam to deal with the Su family in the future.


    I don''t know why the Su family wants to die, and dare to confront the wife, especially thedy of the Su family''s wife, Su family, who is really doing it. I really look forward to what it will be like when they know the truth in the future.


    Looking at the leaving car, a man in ck took out his mobile phone and dialed the call, "Hall Master Xiao, the matter has been settled. Su Zhengyang and Liao Yi have left."


    "Well,e back!"


    The indifferent voice rang from the other end of the phone, and the man in ck immediately hung up the phone and disappeared with several men in ck.

 Chapter 1244: You wont punish me anymore (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1244: You won''t punish me anymore (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan walked out of the Mingya Club and saw Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road at a nce.


    "Dad, let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan walked in the direction of Rolls Royce.


    Mo Yan was standing by the car and saw Qin Tianyueing and whispering to the person in the car. Soon the car door was opened and Mo Yishen got out of the car in a slender figure.


    Seeing him, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft, and the whole body exuded a soft and coquettish aura. He never faced Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter fiercely in the Mingya Club.


    She knew that he was still waiting outside, so she didn''t want to rip with Sang Qiu, anyway, she had already torn her skin, and there would be opportunities to fight with the mother and daughter in the future.


    Mo Yishen knew that she still didn''t want Sang Qiu and others to know his rtionship with her, so he waited outside.


    "Uncle, get in the car!"


    Mo sounded in a deep, low voice, his eyes fell on Qin Jian''an, and finally fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, his phoenix eyes were soft.


    "Yi Shen, why are you here?"


    Qin Jianan looked at Mo Yishen in surprise, and thought of the group of people I saw at Mingya Club just now. Are these people all from Mo Yishen? Mo Yishen brought people to rescue their father and daughter?


    "Could it be that you came to save us?"


    Qin Jian''an had a thick face with a smile, and with gratitude, he became more satisfied.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t exin much on the side, just let his father think so.


    Mo Yishen smiled lightly, "It''s okay if you are fine!"


    Qin Jianan shook his head, "It''s okay, it''s really troublesome for you."


    "Uncle, we are all one family!"


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, and when he nced at him, his lips twitched slightly.


    Who is with his family, shameless!


    "...Yes, yes, it''s all a family!"


    Qin Jianan smiled heartily, obviously very satisfied with Mo Yishen''s words, and no longer entangled with the matter just now.


    "Okay, Dad, let''s go back, otherwise Aunt Fang should be worried."


    Qin Tianyue took Qin Jian''an''s hand. When Qin Jian''an heard Qin Tianyue mention Luo Mengfang, his expression condensed, "Yes, right, go back quickly, or your Aunt Fang and Chuxia should be worried."


    Qin Jian''an''s voice was a little anxious and annoying, how could he almost forget his family.


    It''s all because he was so angry just now. He knew Sang Qiu was selfish, but he didn''t expect that she would be so mean. He told him that he wanted to talk about Qin Tianyue, but he actually used him to sell his daughter Qin Tianyue.


    He wanted to give Sang Qiu a few ps, but finally stopped his movements.


    Qin Tianyue helped Qin Jian''an onto the rear seat, and when he passed the depth of Mo, his hand was lightly hooked.


    She turned her head and gave him a sweet look, and followed Qin Jian''an into the car.


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes softened, and he followed Qin Tianyue into the car.


    The car quickly drove outside of Qin Tianyue''s vi, Qin Jianan got off the car quickly, nced at the two Qin Tianyues, and ran towards the vi without speaking.


    "It''ste, you go back first!"


    After Qin Jianan left, Qin Tianyue reached out and hooked the corner of his clothes.


    Mo Yishen raised the corners of his lips and leaned in her direction.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to hook his neck and gently raised his head to look at him.


    "Today, you won''t punish me anymore, did I tell you?!"


    She said coquettishly, her beautiful eyes meeting his phoenix eyes.


    "Huh?! Although you told me this time, you almost put yourself in danger. You should be punished!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes are soft and affectionate.

 Chapter 1245: You also go back soon (nine more)

    Chapter 1245: You also go back soon (nine more)


    As soon as Mo Yishens words fell, the whole person hooked Qin Tianyues waist and pulled her to him, her delicate lips were printed on her thin lips. Leaning weakly in his arms and letting him mess up.


    She didn''t know how long it took, but she felt weak to breathe, so she pushed him, "Enough!"


    She was so well-behaved to inform him, and actually still want to punish her?


    "Not enough, never enough!"


    Mo Yishen locked her tightly and slowly pressed against her, his aura became thicker, his voice was maically **** and vaguely seduced, "Yue''er, I want to eat you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes widened, and he looked at Mo Yishen in disbelief, "You...you...shameless!"


    Her cheeks were reddish, she looked left and right, she was afraid that someone would hear his words. Fortunately, there were no people around him. Mo Yan and others didnt know when they would disappear. If they heard her, she Do you want to live?


    Mo Yishen smiled sexy, stretched out his hand and touched the corner of her lips, "Well, only for you!"


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was beating fiercely, and he pushed the ink deeply, "It''ste, I should go back!"


    She was afraid of staying longer, she couldn''t bear to separate.


    "Um!"


    This time, Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue at once, and after kissing her forehead, he whispered, "Go in, it''s cold outside!"


    "Well, I see, you go back soon too!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped back to look at Mo Yishen, turned and walked towards the vi, turned around one step three times, waved towards Mo Yishen, and finally ran into the vi briskly.


    Mo Yishen stood outside the vi, his eyes softened, and after Qin Tianyue waspletely gone, he looked back.


    Mo Yan did not know when he appeared behind Mo Yishen, and said respectfully, "Master Mo, the president of the Mi Group has been brought back to Momen."


    "Um!"


    An indifferent voice rang out in the darkness, "Treat him well, don''t let him die!"


    "Yes! What should the Su family do?"


    Mo Yan asked in a deep voice that Mrs. Su actually dared to sell their wives, she was looking for death.


    "Su Family?!"


    Mo echoed in Mo Yan''s ear with a deep and faint sarcasm, "Madam wants to torture the Su Family slowly, so let the Su Family linger!"


    His eyes fell on the position of Qin Tianyue''s room, and his narrow phoenix eyes deepened, "She wants to take revenge slowly, just as she wishes!"


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    The night slowly deepened. After Qin Tianyue returned to the vi, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he watched Qin Jiananfort Luo Mengfang.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia have been staying in the vi for fear that Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an will have an ident. If they have an ident, their mother and daughter still don''t know what to do.


    "Not yet, Aunt Fang, I''m so hungry, I want to eat your noodles!"


    Qin Tianyue embraced Luo Mengfang''s shoulder affectionately, and Luo Mengfang smiled dozingly, "Then wait, I''ll cook a few bowls of noodles!"


    Qin Jian''an and Qin Tianyue were not at home, and she and Bai Chuxia didn''t eat much, and now they are back, and their family can also have a good meal.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Luo Mengfang enter the kitchen, Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, Bai Chuxia stood beside Qin Tianyue and looked up at her, "Sister Yue, what happened just now?"


    She was also very worried at home. For fear that something would happen to Qin Tianyue, she almost ran out of the house to find Qin Tianyue. If it hadn''t been for Luo Mengfang to pull her, she would have run out long ago.

 Chapter 1246: Why is that old woman so annoying (one more)

    Chapter 1246: Why is that old woman so annoying (one more)


    Touching Bai Chuxia''s hair, Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "Nothing, it''s all over!"


    There is no need to let Bai Chuxia know about these things, letting her know is also worrying, she and her father know.


    Bai Chuxia nodded dullly. She knew Qin Tianyue was hiding from her. Maybe it was because she was still young, maybe because she couldn''t help her.


    She must work hard to help Qin Tianyue in the future.


    After eating the noodles, Qin Tianyue washed well, and after changing into pajamas, he heard the movement outside.


    Walking out of the room, he found Qin Jian''an sitting on the sofa, holding a cigarette in his hand as if he was about to smoke.


    She had never seen her father smoke. This was the first time. It must be because of Sangqiu.


    "Dad, don''t smoke, it''s not good for your health!"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and took out the cigarette **** in Qin Jian''an''s hand and threw it into the trash can.


    Qin Jianan sighed, "I know, I am..."


    Qin Tianyue sat next to Qin Jian''an and grabbed his hand, "Dad, the matter is over, don''t think about it anymore."


    How could she not know what he was thinking, there was no one else except Sang Qiu.


    "Yueyue, Dad is not good. If Dad didn''t go to that club today, you wouldn''t have almost had an ident."


    Qin Jian''an was full of self-me. He couldn''t forgive himself. It was because he suddenly felt soft. He believed Sang Qiu''s nonsense and thought that she really wanted to talk to herself about Qin Tianyue. He knew that everything was a lie. Yes, she simply wants to calcte her daughter.


    "Dad, how can you me you?"


    Qin Tianyue tightened Qin Jian''an''s hand, "You are not wrong, nothing is wrong! I can tell the fortune, I know what Sang Qiu is going to calcte me, so nothing will happen!"


    Qin Jianan raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue. Yes, he almost forgot about his daughter''s fortune-telling in addition to medical skills. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that his daughter could be so powerful.


    "You can rest assured, Sang Qiu can''t hurt me, and her good life won''tst long."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was deep and cold.


    This time, Sang Qiu must have resented her and her father. Father and Aunt Fang were not suitable to stay in the capital anymore.


    "Do you have to be careful to know? She is not a good person!"


    Qin Jianan clenched Qin Tianyue''s hands with both hands, and kept telling, "Tomorrow, I will return to City A with your Aunt Fang. We will take good care of ourselves, and you must take good care of yourself."


    Qin Jian''an felt that staying in the capital would be a burden, and he might also afflict Qin Tianyue next time, so he decided to return to City A tomorrow to prevent such things from happening again.


    Qin Tianyue did not stop Qin Jian''an, and nodded, "I will book you tickets tomorrow and call me when I get home."


    "Well, don''t worry, it''ste, take a break earlier."


    Qin Jianan said lovingly, and Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to hug him, "I know, Dad, you should rest earlier."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Jianan patted Qin Tianyue on the shoulder, and the two father and daughter entered their own room.


    Qin Tianyue returned to the room, a small fire flew out of the space, and angrily stood by the bed, "Tianyue, why is that old woman so annoying?"


    Its immature voice was full of anger, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing because of its cuteness.


    "Old woman? What old woman?"


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly, and for a while, he didn''t realize what the old woman Xiao Huo was talking about.

 Chapter 1247: Lets be a thief (two more)

    Chapter 1247: Let''s be a thief (two more)


    Since being caught back, Xiao Huo has been quietly staying in the space. She seems to know that she was caught in a guilty conscience when she flew to other people''s homes. After a few days of being well-behaved, she suddenly ran out and said the old woman. She almost didn''t react.


    "It''s the old woman who wants to sell you, why is she so vicious?!"


    Xiao Huo flew out of the bed angrily, spinning around the room, under the light, the ck feathers became more and more reddish, and it was beautiful like a brilliant light.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, beckoned, and a small fire flew to her hand, "Well, it''s not worth it to be angry for that kind of person!"


    Xiao Huo curled his lips. When he was in the Mingya Club, it almost didn''t hold back and beat the old woman and the clown woman severely. He did something wrong and med Tian Yue. It''s really disgusting.


    How can there be such a disgusting person in the world, just like the woman who locked it up that day, it is so annoying.


    "Little Huo is not angry, Huo is not angry, Huo is not angry."


    Xiao Huo said desperately not to be angry, Qin Tianyueughed loudly, and reached out his hand to touch its feathers, "Okay, I''m not angry anymore?!"


    Xiao Huo plunged into Qin Tianyue''s arms, acting coquettishly, "But Xiao Huo is still too angry!"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Qin Tianyue hooked Xiaohuo''s mouth, and Xiaohuo''s eyes glistened, "Let''s do bad things, I want to pull papa on their faces!"


    Xiao Huoughed, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help covering his forehead, "Who taught you?"


    "No one taught Xiao Huo? Xiao Huo thought of it himself!"


    Those two people are so hateful that even if they don''t kill them, they still have to teach them a lesson.


    "Be obedient, if you make trouble, I can''t handle it."


    Qin Tianyue patted Xiao Huo''s head, "I''m really angry, so go to the space to toss, let Xiao Ke apany you to toss, see if you can still make a fuss?"


    Xiao Huo curled his lips, "Don''t do it, Xiao Ke, that idiot, knows how to eat grass all day long."


    Thinking of Xiao Ke, Xiao Huo pretended to be disgusting. In fact, Xiao Huo and Xiao Ke are already very good friends. Xiao Ke, who has been in the space for a long time, has be much smarter than ordinary rabbits.


    Qin Tianyue shook her head andughed, how could she not know what Xiao Huo was thinking.


    "It''s a nice day today, Xiao Huo can''t sleep, Tian Yue, let''s be a thief!"


    Xiao Huo was a little excited, so it didn''t want to go back to the space to apany the little idiot Xiao Ke, it was going to deal with the two women.


    Qin Tianyue blinked, "Do you really want to be a thief?"


    Actually, she didn''t seem to want to sleep a little too. Sang Qiu and Su Anxin calcted her as if a little medicine was too light.


    "Yeah, let''s be a thief!"


    Xiao Huo flew up happily, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Then be quiet, don''t wake up my father and them."


    "Little Huo knows!"


    The small fire stopped on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, Qin Tianyue changed his clothes, walked in the direction of the window, jumped down and walked in the direction of the vi wall.


    She cant drive. Its easy for Qin Jianan to hear when she drives. If they knew that she was going out sote, she would definitely think too much.


    Walking out of the vi, Qin Tianyue was about to walk towards the outside of Jinglin Community. His footsteps suddenly stopped, as if there was a cold wind blowing behind him.


    She quickly turned around, her eyes were not far away, her beautiful eyes closed tightly, and Ben didn''t dare to look forward.

 Chapter 1248: How could this man appear here (three shifts)

    Chapter 1248: How could this man appear here (three shifts)


    Xiao Huo stayed on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder. Seeing not far away, he shrank his neck and stayed quietly on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder.


    Oh, it seems to have been discovered!


    How could this man appear here, shouldn''t he sleep?


    "small fire!"


    Qin Tianyue took a quiet look. In the darkness, the person slowly walked in her direction.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the small fire on his shoulder, and said quietly, "Am I wrong?"


    Xiao Huo shook his head, looking self-seeking, "Tian Yue, you are not mistaken!"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to scream at Tian Chang annoyed, "How could this be?"


    Why didn''t he sleep? How could he catch her when she left the vi?


    "I me you, I said I was going to be a thief, now it''s all right!"


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo and said quietly, she was like this, Xiao Huo still looked at her with that kind of eyes, in case of a **** incident, could shey all the responsibility on Xiao Huo.


    Xiao Huo stayed in Qin Tianyue''s arms obediently, and drew his little head into Qin Tianyue''s arms, not daring to look there at all.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching in their direction, he was also very scared, okay? I just saw it inadvertently. The man''s eyes are so scary, and the aura that he exudes is so scary. How can he dare to look more.


    "Then we go back now, is it okay?"


    Xiao Huo whispered, and Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes, "What are you talking about?"


    The steady footsteps were getting closer and closer, and she didn''t dare to look behind her at all. She was afraid of being caught by someone, and wished she would disappear in ce now.


    The head keeps turning, hoping to find a good excuse.


    "Yue''er!"


    A low, cold voice sounded behind Qin Tianyue and the two.


    Qin Tianyue turned around with a wry smile, looked at Mo Yishen who was standing two or three meters away, and smiled slyly, "Mo Yishen, you haven''t slept sote?"


    She ran forward with a coquettish smile and stood in front of him. Qin Tianyue quietly shrank her head when she felt the cold breath he exudes.


    Why is it so scary? !


    Mo Yishen''s tall and slender figure grew taller and straighter in the dark, with a fiercely oppressive aura, his phoenix eyes were cold and deep, "Aren''t you still asleep at thiste? Where are you going?"


    If she hadn''t noticed that the light in her room was not turned off, she probably wouldn''t know where she was going at this time.


    "Um, I didn''t go anywhere, I didn''t go anywhere, the small fire ate too much, let me take it out to digest."


    Qin Tianyue raised Xiao Huo and poked his butt.


    "..."


    Xiao Huo looked back at Qin Tianyue, a little bitmented, why did he get involved with it, it didn''t eat too much?


    Qin Tianyue stared at the small fire: The matter you provoke is solved by yourself!


    Xiao Huo shrank his head, "Yes, I have eaten too much,e out to eliminate food!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes became deeper, and his breath became colder and colder, "Don''t tell the truth?"


    "Actually...we are actually going to be thieves!"


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and said in a low voice, she was really afraid that Mo Yishen would punish her, and his punishment was the kind of unspeakable, she was terrible.


    "Being a thief?!"


    The deep and **** voice carries a slight danger.


    Qin Tianyue could feel that he didn''t seem to want to punish her, and quickly opened his eyes and approached him, put a small fire on his shoulder, and stretched out his hand to wrap Mo Yishen''s strong arm, "That''s it..."


    She exined that Xiao Huo stayed quietly on her shoulder and did not dare to say a word. She was afraid that Mo Yishen would be angry with it because it was his idea. Who knew he would always pay attention to them, and now he was caught on the scene.

 Chapter 1249: How could it be so easy to let them go (four more)

    Chapter 1249: How could it be so easy to let them go (four more)


    The weather in Beijing in November was cold, and the freezing wind made many people hide at home and reluctant to go out.


    In the new mansion of the Su family, Su Anxiny on the bed, closed his eyes, not knowing what dream he was doing, his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "No, don''te over, don''te over, I am the daughter of the Su family."


    "Save me, mom save me, dad save me, brother Jing Yi save me."


    "Kang Jiajia, don''te over, it''s not me who killed you, it''s not me."


    Su Anxin waved her hands in the air in fear, as if she didn''t want anything close to her.


    At this time, Su Anxin had a lot of dreams. There was Kon Jiajia whose face was covered in blood, He Lu who had been questioning her, and the disgusting Mi Zong.


    She was very scared. She felt that everything in her dream was demons. She wanted to wake up but woke up no matter what.


    Two figures stood silently in front of Su Anxin.


    Mo Yishen stood by the bed with a cold expression, Qin Tianyue asked him to let go of her, and a few steps forward, Xiao Huo stood on her shoulders, and after entering the room, he flew in the middle of the room.


    Qin Tianyue told Mo Yishen that he was going to be a thief. To his surprise, Mo Yishen did not stop her, but instead drove her toe here.


    The two climbed over the wall, evaded surveince and security, and skillfully entered Su Anxin''s room.


    Seeing Su Anxin''s nightmares, Qin Tianyue was not surprised, after all, she personally prescribed the medicine.


    "Little Huo, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the small fire flying over the room, Qin Tianyue whispered.


    Xiao Huo smiled slyly, and Phoenix stopped over Su Anxin''s head, and suddenly his **** was facing her cheek, and a bunch of papa was pulled out by it, directly onto Su Anxin''s cheek.


    Seeing Xiao Huo''s movement, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help twitching the corners of her lips. Her Xiao Huo was really childish, and she seemed even more childish, and came here with her.


    After doing this action, Xiao Huo flew into Su Anxin''s cloakroom again, and threw everything in Su Anxin''s cloakroom to the ground with his paws and mouth, and some directly tore a thin piece with his paws.


    Seeing Su Anxin''s clothes and shoes being randomly thrown on the ground, Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly and let Xiao Huo do these things. Although a little naive, it was not a means of revenge.


    He insulted her and also insulted his father, how could it be so easy to let them go!


    Xiao Huo looked at the clothes on the ground randomly thrown by him, after thinking about it, his mouth suddenly opened, and a small fire sprayed out from his mouth, directly burning the clothes on the ground.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed the small fire and looked at it in surprise, "When will you breathe fire?"


    Xiao Huo shook his head and huped, "Xiao Huo doesn''t know either!"


    It didn''t know when it was able to breathe fire. Anyway, I was very angry today. It felt like there was a fire in its stomach. I thought about it, so I tried to see if it could be sprayed out, and it actually did.


    Mo Yishen stood behind Qin Tianyue and nced at the little fire in her hand. What is this little thing? Even if you can talk, can you breathe fire now?


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, "Xiao Huo is very powerful, right?"


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nced lightly around, and finallynded on a dozen pieces of jewellery, "You can take those things back and donate them!"


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on the jewelry ced in the middle of the cloakroom. These were the jewelry of Su Anxin''s baby.


    The corner of her lips twitched slightly, "Good idea!"

 Chapter 1250: Mo Yishen, is it beautiful (five shift)

    Chapter 1250: Mo Yishen, is it beautiful (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and waved his hand gently, and a dozen jewelry boxes disappeared.


    After solving Su Anxin''s affairs, Qin Tianyue went to Sang Qiu''s room again, watching Sang Qiu and Su Anxin having nightmares exactly the same, doing the same thing again, and leaving Su''s house after being satisfied.


    After leaving Su''s house and returning to the vi, Qin Tianyue found that snow was falling in the night sky, and she was surprised to reach out to catch the snow falling from the sky, "It''s so beautiful!"


    A faintyer of silvery-white color was spread all around, and the snowkes grew bigger and bigger, so beautiful that she couldn''t help but want to keep watching like this.


    This is the first snow this year!


    Mo Yishen''s slender figure stood behind Qin Tianyue, watching her happily and then the snow in front of her, with a beautiful smile on his delicate face, and his eyes were soft.


    As long as she is happy, he is willing to give everything!


    She wants to avenge Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, he can apany her!


    "Mo Yishen, isn''t it beautiful?!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, smiling brightly in the night, like the most beautiful snow lotus on the iceberg.


    Xiao Huo happily flew above her head. It was the first time she saw snow, and she was very curious.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue, slowly deepening, not knowing whether he was talking about Xuemei or Qin Tianyuemei.


    His footsteps slowly approached her, a tall and slender figure stood in front of her, and suddenly stretched out his hand to hug her in his arms, "Is it cold?"


    Leaning against his generous and warm arms, Qin Tianyue shook his head, "It''s not cold!"


    How could it be cold with him by his side? !


    "Go back and rest, it''ste!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the vi.


    He let go of her hand and put a kiss on her forehead, "Good night!"


    "Good night!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and ran towards the vi.


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were soft, and when she returned to the vi, she walked in the direction of the vi.


    Su''s house in the early morning suddenly heard a harsh scream.


    Sang Qiu woke up from the nightmare and rubbed her head with a headache. The nightmare all night made her mentally very bad.


    She didn''t know what was going on, she had been dreaming all night, and she had dreams of many years ago.


    The head hurts and feels very ufortable. I want to wake up all night, but I wake up anyway.


    If it weren''t for the harsh screams, she wouldn''t be able to wake up at all.


    The voice seemed to sound from Su Anxins room. Sang Qiu didnt care about freshening up. He immediately got up from the bed and nced at the cold bed on the other side. Sang Qiu sank his face. After Su Zhengyang quarreled with herst night, he actually stayed all night. did not return.


    Sang Qiu gritted his teeth and was about to walk out of the room, his eyes suddenly fell into his room, hisplexion changed.


    At this moment, everything in the room that Sang Qiu could see with his naked eyes was messy, and all the cosmetics on his dressing table fell on the ground, scattered everywhere.


    She walked towards the cloakroom, and the entire cloakroom made Sangqiu''s pupils dted, and his expression was ugly.


    Her clothes were thrown in the middle and they were all burned to ashes. The entire cloakroom was full of smoke traces. All the expensive shoes and bags fell on the ground and were thrown at random. Some were burned, and some had scratches on them.


    All the jewelry she ced in the middle disappeared! !


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Sang Qiu almost couldn''t stand still, stretched out her hand to support the door frame on the side, she couldn''t believe the scene she saw, is she still having nightmares?

 Chapter 1251: Something happened to the madam, who is it (six more)

    Chapter 1251: Something happened to the madam, who is it (six more)


    How could her room be like this? Why is it that the whole cloakroom seems to have been burned by fire, and the whole cloakroom is not look good, and it can''t see the gorgeousness and mess of the past.


    The things here are her most precious things, these clothes alone are worth hundreds, and these shoes and bags!


    "Madam, something happened to the madam!"


    Ye Qin''s flustered voice came from outside the door, and Sang Qiu looked at him with an ugly expression, "Come in!"


    Ye Qin ran in from the outside and was about to talk. When she saw Sang Qiu''s room, herplexion changed slightly and she couldn''t say a word.


    How could this be, how could Madam''s room be like this?


    Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin with a gloomy expression and looked down at Ye Qin''s head. His face was very ugly, "Ye Qin!"


    "Hu...Madam!"


    Ye Qin raised his head in fear, his eyes fell on Sang Qiu''s face, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "Madam, your face?!"


    With Ye Qin''s words, Sang Qiu subconsciously reached out and touched his face, and looked back at himself in the mirror of the dressing table. He suddenly found that he didn''t know when there was something like **** on his forehead.


    "what"


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help screaming, "Who is it? Who the **** is it?"


    Who did it, not only ruined her room, but also **** on her face. If she knew who it was, she would definitely not let her go.


    "Madam... Miss''s room is the same as yours, she also has this thing on her face!"


    Ye Qin couldn''t wait to bury herself on the ground at this time, knowing nothing, how could something like this happen when she wakes up?


    Early in the morning, she was directing the servants to clean up and ordered them to prepare breakfast.


    Suddenly heard a piercing scream from upstairs, she knew it was in Su Anxin''s room when she heard it, and she ran into Su Anxin''s room without even thinking about it.


    At a nce, there was a mess in the room, and Su Anxin had something like **** on her forehead.


    Su Anxin''s magnificent cloakroom showed signs of being burned by fire. All the delicate clothes, shoes and bags were burned down, and the jewelry disappeared.


    She stood in ce at a loss and didn''t know what was going on.


    No one knows why this is happening. The strange thing is that this fire only destroyed the cloakroom, but did not cause a big fire. It is precisely because of this that no one has discovered that if the fire is big, I am afraid that Su Anxin has already died. In the fire.


    "What did you say?"


    Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin coldly, Ye Qin lowered his head and did not dare to look at Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu strode towards Su Anxin''s room. At this time, Su Anxin was throwing away what was left in the room. She couldn''t believe the scene she saw when she woke up.


    Her room was in a mess, everything was thrown on the ground at random, all the expensive clothes, shoes and bags in her cloakroom were burned down, and an unknown animal pulled a pile of **** on her forehead.


    "Who the **** is it? You must find out for me!"


    Su An red fiercely at the servants in the room, watching them clean up the room, and couldn''t help shouting, "Get out, get out, what to pack, what else to pack?"


    All her things are ruined, what else can be done?


    The servant didn''t dare to wait much, and quickly left Su Anxin''s room.


    Sang Qiu entered Su Anxin''s room and saw a scene simr to his own room.


    Seeing Sang Qiu, Su Anxin strode in front of her, "Mom, I don''t know who actually ruined my room. You must find that person. I want her to be broken into pieces!"

 Chapter 1252: She doesnt have that great ability (seven more)

    Chapter 1252: She doesn''t have that great ability (seven more)


    Sang Qiu''s face was calm, Ye Qin stood behind her with his head down, not daring to interrupt.


    The eldestdy still didn''t know that his wife''s room was the same as hers, and she didn''t know who it was, so she dared to do such a thing.


    Why did you make such a big move and no one noticed it? Why didn''t the security guards who patrolled yesterday noticed it?


    "Look, immediately find out who it is?"


    Sang Qiu''s face was cold, Ye Qin didn''t dare to dy any longer, and he hurriedly left to find out what happened to see if anyone knew.


    Su Annan walked in from the outside. He had slept well. He heard screams in Su Anxin''s room. He couldn''t bear to get up from the warm bed and enter the room. He couldn''t believe it, "How could this be?"


    How could his sister''s room be like this?


    "Sister, what''s going on in your room?"


    Su Annan turned around and found that Su Anxin''s cloakroom was actually burned. She took a step back in fright, "Who is this?"


    Su Anxin stood there with a calm face, and didn''t want to talk to Su Annan at all.


    "Sister, where''s your jewelry, your jewelry seems to be missing."


    Su Annan nced at the ruined cloakroom and found that Su Anxin''s most precious jewelry was missing.


    "Has our family been robbed? Or sister, who did you offend?"


    Su Annan''s words made Sang Qiu Su Anxin''s expression gloomy.


    "Mom, could Qin Tianyue do it?"


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth and said with hatred.


    Except for Qin Tianyue, she couldn''t think of a second person.


    Sang Qiu shook his head with a calm face, "No, she doesn''t have such a great ability?"


    Su''s security is not ordinary security, plus there are surveince everywhere, Qin Tianyue is nothing but a woman, no matter where shees from such a great skill, she doesn''t believe it is Qin Tianyue.


    Su Anxin was silent. In fact, she didn''t quite believe that it was Qin Tianyue. After all, where did Qin Tianyuee from, but who was she?


    On the Su family sofa, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin sat in their pajamas in front of the sofa after washing themselves, their expressions gloomy.


    Ye Qin and her husband walked to Sang Qiu and told Sang Qiu the result of the investigation.


    "Madam, it has been checked, there is nothing unusual, neither the monitoring nor the security guards that were on duty yesterday found anything wrong."


    Ye Qin''s husband whispered.


    "Waste, our family paid a lot of money to invite them, but we didn''t find anything wrong. Did my mother and I burn our own room?"


    Su An said angrily, Ye Qin and her husband did not dare to talk much.


    "Check, you must check it out. If you can''t find it, let them clean up, no need to do it."


    Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin coldly, unable to maintain his gentle and elegant posture anymore. The room was destroyed, everything was burned, and the jewelry disappeared inexplicably, but these people told her that nothing had been found.


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Ye Qin and her husband nodded their heads and quickly went to investigate again, but unfortunately it was still nothing in the end. This time, Sangqiu''s mother and daughter were destined to suffer this dark loss.


    How could Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen leave a handle to Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter!


    After this incident, Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter were silent for a long time, and they almost never walked in the upper ss, because many messages gradually spread out, which made Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter stay at home for a long time.


    After investigating for nearly half a month, there was still no clue. Sang Qiu didn''t have a goodplexion for a day. Coupled with daily nightmares, Sang Qiu fell ill at home.

 Chapter 1253: If you have any ideas, please bring them up (eight more)

    Chapter 1253: If you have any ideas, please bring them up (eight more)


    After Qin Tianyue returned to the vi, the next day, after the family had finished breakfast, Qin Tianyue sent Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang onto the ne.


    When they returned to the Xuanyi shop, Hua Zhenzhu and others were still talking around Qin Tianyue. They were very busy these two days, and they met Qin Jianan once. They were also going to wait for another two days to have dinner together. After two days, he left.


    Luo Xi, who had just returned from another city, never thought that Qin Jian''an would only stay for a few days. He hadn''t seen Qin Jian''an for a long time, and he wanted to meet Qin Jian''an.


    "Why did uncle go back after two days?"


    Luo Xi stood in front of Qin Tianyue, looked down at the tablet Qin Tianyue, and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue flipped through the tablet on the recent profitability of each store, and briefly exined, "They still like home. After seeing I still have early summer here, I am ready to go back."


    Luo Xi nodded, and did not ask a few more words, "During this period, our Pinyue has developed rapidly, and the records are clear."


    Qin Tianyue closed the tablet and nodded in satisfaction, "Thanks for your hard work."


    Luoxi and Zhouyue traveled through various cities and developed Pinyue very quickly. In a short period of time, Pinyue restaurants and shops have opened in manyrge and small cities. They are well known and highly rated.


    Hua Zhenzhu came in from the outside, sat in front of Qin Tianyue, and said his thoughts.


    "Tianyue, I don''t think this is an option for our Xuanyi Shop. I actually have an idea I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "Sister Pearl, just bring up any ideas you have."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Hua Zhenzhu and said in a low voice.


    They are all a family, so don''t hesitate to say anything.


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded, "I think we can open a pharmaceutical factory!"


    Only relying on the mysterious doctor shops in various ces is too slow for their development. Now the prices of medicines are very high everywhere, and countless people can''t afford medicines and can''t pay for them. She looks very ufortable.


    She has discussed with Valin and others about opening a pharmaceutical factory, and everyone thinks it is feasible.


    There are countless people in the country who get sick every day. Whether it is a serious or a minor illness, a small box of medicine costs tens of dors, and every time you take medicine, it costs hundreds. If the illness is more serious, it will be hundreds of thousands. In the long run, many ordinary people cannot afford it.


    Listening to Hua Pearls exnation, Qin Tianyue nodded in agreement, Sister Pearl, youre right!


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled. She knew that Qin Tianyue had always been kind-hearted, and it was their blessing to have such a kind-hearted sect master.


    "Leave it to me about renting the pharmaceutical factory!"


    Luo Xi said to the two that Pinyue has developed very well during this period, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to it every day. Since he wants to open a pharmaceutical factory, he can also help.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, she believed in Luo Xi''s ability.


    "Then trouble you Luo Xi first!"


    Hua Zhenzhu thanked Luoxi and said, Luoxi smiled, "It''s all a family to say that it is not troublesome."


    Hua Zhenzhu pursed his lips and smiled, and Qin Tianyue also followed and smiled.


    In fact, it was her blessing to meet them.


    After leaving the mysterious doctor''s shop, Qin Tianyue received a call from Shen Wenwen and asked her to gather at a nearby coffee shop.


    Qin Tianyue went to the cafe first, and when she entered the cafe, she sat by the window and ordered a cup of coffee, waiting for Shen Wenwen.


    Shen Wenwen arrived soon. Seeing Qin Tianyue, he happily ran over and sat down.

 Chapter 1254: Maybe you want to sell someone (one more)

    Chapter 1254: Maybe you want to sell someone (one more)


    "Tianyue, why are you faster than me?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue holding a magazine and looking down, Shen Wenwen sat down happily, took off his jacket, and greeted the waiter in the cafe to order a cup of coffee.


    Qin Tianyue closed the magazine and put it aside, smiling, "I''m nearby!"


    Shen Wenwen nodded, showing a yful smile, "Do you know that a big event happenedst night?"


    Qin Tianyue picked up the coffee in front of him and tasted it lightly. When Shen Wenwen talked about major events, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, "What major event makes you so excited?"


    "Do you know Mingya Clubhouse?"


    Shen Wenwen remained mysterious, a little bit, and didn''t want to tell Qin Tianyue right away.


    "Mingya Clubhouse?! Know, what''s wrong?"


    How could Shen Wenwen suddenly mention the Mingya Clubhouse, thinking of what happenedst night, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, and cold eyes shed under her eyes, and she thought of the good things she did when she sneaked into Su''s housete at nightst night, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but hook. Up.


    Today''s Su family is estimated to be very lively.


    "I heard that the Mingya Club was closed by a mysterious personst night!"


    Shen Wenwen stepped forward and said in a low voice, she was still sleeping when she knew about it, and she was called by a daughter who was pretty good with her to tell her.


    When she heard it at the time, she still didnt quite believe it. She still knew a little bit about the ce of Mingya Club. I heard that it was opened by a few nobledies in the capital. Among them was Mrs. Sus Sangqiu, which was not annoying. The ce is now closed overnight.


    "Oh?! It''s closed!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly and closed the door overnight? Is it because of Mo Yishen? Apart from him, the mysterious big man probably has no one else!


    "Yeah, I also listened to others about this matter. It is said that Mrs. Su did something to offend a certain important personst night, and it ended up like this!"


    Shen Wenwen said in a good mood, she really couldnt have a good impression of Sus family, especially Sang Qiu and Su Anxin. She was in a very good mood when she learned that it was Sang Qiu and Su Anxin who had offended a big person. , I also wanted to tell Qin Tianyue about this, so that she would also know about this good thing.


    "Guess what good things she did?"


    Shen Wenwen picked up the coffee in front of him and sniffed it satisfactorily, but did not drink it.


    "Well, maybe I wanted to sell someone, but I ended up asking for trouble!"


    The corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, cold and indifferent with mockery.


    Shen Wenwen saw Qin Tianyue''s mocking expression, his eyes widened slightly, "You... don''t you know it clearly!"


    When she first learned about the rtionship between Qin Tianyue and Su Anxin Sangqiu, she was still shocked to speak. The woman was clearly Qin Tianyue''s mother, but she was able to leave Qin Tianyue cruelly, and Su Anxin, who actually bullied herself so much. The father''s sister also taunted her from time to time.


    During this period of time, they deliberately approached, and she felt that there was nothing good. Listening to Qin Tianyue''s words, could it be that something happenedst night, and this matter has something to do with Qin Tianyue?


    Who did she say she wanted to sell? Could it be that Sang Qiu and Su Anxin wanted to sell Qin Tianyue, but inadvertently offended some big man?


    Qin Tianyue smiled, "I know a lot!"


    Shen Wenwen gritted his teeth and wanted to p the table angrily, "Could it be that Sang Qiu and Su Anxin did something, do they want to sell you? It''s too much, it''s too much."

 Chapter 1255: Why do I feel something is wrong (two more)

    Chapter 1255: Why do I feel something is wrong (two more)


    Fortunately, she thought that Mrs. Su was a nice person, noble and generous, elegant and bright. She didn''t expect that she was the same person as Su Anxin. What kind of mother was raising what kind of daughter, it was disgusting and too much.


    "The matter is over!"


    Looking at Shen Wenwen''s anger, Qin Tianyueforted her in a low voice. She was not so angry as the client. How could Shen Wenwen be even more angry than her?


    "Tianyue, howe there is such an annoying person? She will definitely regret it. You are so good. If you know that you are not what they thought, she..."


    Shen Wenwen closed his mouth and curled his lips alone, really wanting to curse the two people in circles in his heart.


    Especially Sang Qiu, as a mother, did not fulfill her responsibilities as a mother, but kept hurting Qin Tianyue.


    I don''t know if Qin Tianyue''s heart has always been ufortable? !


    "There is no need to let them know about me?!"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, she didn''t hide it from the beginning, but in Sang Qiusuan''s heart, she believed that she was a hillbilly who had juste from Huanshan Vige. Since they think so, why should she exin.


    Exin to them that she didn''t think it was necessary!


    "Yes, what are they, why do you let them know you are so good? If they know, maybe they will be even more hypocritical!"


    Shen Wenwen nodded in agreement. Those two people didn''t like Tianyue because it was their loss, and some of them regretted it in the future.


    "But, these two people have received retribution!"


    Shen Wenwen thought of something, couldn''t help butugh.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to see Shen Wenwen smiling happily, and the corner of his lips twitched slightly.


    "You may not know that Sangqiu''s Mingya club was not only closed by a mysterious big man, but there was also a more funny thing that I almost forgot."


    When Shen Wenwen thought of this, he couldn''t helpughing out loud, and some guests in the restaurant looked over.


    "Well, you can''t control yourself anymore."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, and said softly.


    Shen Wenwen managed to suppress hisughter, put his right hand to his mouth, and said quietly, "I got reliable news, the Su family seemed to have been robbedst night!"


    This news is the news she got shortly before the call.


    After knowing that the Mingya Club was locked up, Shen Wenwen told his parents the news. Wei Xiao smiled and said coldly at the time.


    Then she learned about the thief in the Su family. At that time, she kept asking what was going on.


    The security systems of the five giants are not ordinary. Some thief is so powerful that he can sneak into Su''s house silently.


    Strangely, it seems that only Mrs. Sus room, Sangqiu and Su Anxin, was stolen, and it was heard that the room was almost burnt down.


    "Do you think this is their retribution?"


    Shen Wenwen pursed his lips and smiled, "I have done so many bad things, I deserve it!"


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Tianyue took a sip of coffee and smiled slightly, is it retribution? may be!


    "its not right!"


    Shen Wenwen supported his chin and looked at Qin Tianyue carefully, "Why do I always feel that something is wrong?"


    Suddenly, she stared at Qin Tianyue with wide-eyed eyes, and then carefully looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, she whispered, "Tianyue, tell me, you didn''t do the thief thing, right? "


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world, Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter bullied Qin Tianyue, with Qin Tianyue''s character and ability, how could she not do anything.

 Chapter 1256: Should you take him to show me (three shifts)

    Chapter 1256: Should you take him to show me (three shifts)


    Moreover, this time the thief was only the room of Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, and the rest was fine. Could it be that Qin Tianyue did it?


    Listening to Shen Wenwen''s exmation, Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, "Nuannuan, my aunt kept telling me that you are stupid, but in fact, you are probably the smartest person."


    "My mom really said that to me?" Shen Wenwen widened his eyes, pouting cutely, and seemed to feel that something was wrong again, "It''s really you!"


    Qin Tianyue stopped talking, and there was no need to hide this matter from Shen Wenwen. Shen Wenwen knew a lot about her situation. Even if she said she did it by herself, she believed Shen Wenwen would not tell anyone.


    Feeling Qin Tianyue''s acquiescence, Shen Wenwen could no longer restrain his belly andugh out, "Hahaha, it''s still Tianyue''s domineering, you know how you can let them insult you!"


    Qin Tianyue put his hands on the table, leaned on his arms, smiling at Shen Wenwen, "You know me!"


    She is really not the kind of person who allows others to bully, maybe she was in thest life, and they will never be allowed to bully again in this life.


    This point of revenge is actually not enough, take your time! One day, Sang Qiu will regret what he did!


    Shen Wenwen nodded yfully, raised his head proudly, "Of course, I''m your best friend, don''t you understand?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, looking at the scenery outside the window, staring at the peopleing and going, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    It snowed most of the nightst night, and today the outside is covered with a thickyer of snow.


    "Don''t talk about these things, it''s been so cold recently, tomorrow we have a meal together for hot pot, okay?"


    Shen Wenwen said softly.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Okay!"


    "Hey, eating hot pot is a trivial matter, should you take him to show me tomorrow, it''s been so mysterious for so long?"


    Shen Wenwen pouted his cute mouth, seemingly dissatisfied.


    Qin Tianyues one, she has never seen him until now, every time she is mysterious, she doesnt know who it is, and is she worthy of such a beautiful and capable girl as Tianyue!


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen, staring at the yfulness in her eyes, saying what to eat hot pot, it turned out that this was her goal.


    "I wonder if he will be free tomorrow?"


    Regarding Mo Yishen, it is true that Shen Wenwen should not be kept secret, because they are best friends.


    But she was afraid that if Shen Wenwen knew Mo Yishen''s identity, would she be frightened?


    "Is he busy? Is he a student like us or someone who already works?"


    Shen Wenwen was slightly curious. From the very beginning, she hadn''t asked Qin Tianyue who the other half was, but she was really curious today.


    "already at work!"


    "Ah, have you already worked? I always thought it was someone simr to us."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue, "How old is he? Is he from Beijing?"


    "Well, from Beijing, how old is it? Twenty-six!"


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and nodded.


    Hearing that person''s age, Shen Wenwen thought about the twenty-six-year-old man in the capital. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of it. There are too many people, and I don''t know who it is.


    "Do I know?"


    Shen Wenwen''s eyes widened. In fact, she really wanted to ask who that man was, and she felt that she should be a little more mysterious at this time, and it would be boring to ask immediately.


    "Huh?! Should or may not know each other!"


    "What''s the answer?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue puzzledly, what does it mean that she should know, or maybe she doesn''t?

 Chapter 1257: You still tell me who he is (four more)

    Chapter 1257: You still tell me who he is (four more)


    "Why don''t you tell me who he is?"


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help but want to know the identity of the other half of Qin Tianyue right away.


    "Do you really want to know right away?"


    Qin Tianyue asked softly, Shen Wenwen gritted his teeth, "Forget it, you still don''t want to talk about it, you will definitely know tomorrow."


    Qin Tianyue smiled without saying a word.


    The two stayed in the cafe for about two hours before returning home.


    After the snow stopped for one day, it began to fall again the next day. Densely small snow fell from the sky,ying a thick carpet on the ground, silvery white everywhere.


    Shen Wenwen''s car stopped in Qin Tianyue''s vi, got out of the car, and hurriedly urged Yun Yao in the driver''s seat, "Yun Yao, can you hurry up, it''s cold outside!"


    Shen Wenwen jumped and jumped. It was really too cold. Even though she had lived in the north for more than ten years, she still didn''t like the snowy weather. Generally, she would stay at home at this time and would not go out.


    Yun Yao got down from the driver''s seat, and his eyes fell on the vi in front of him.


    The vi in front of you is not big, but very delicate.


    He knew that the vis in Jinglin Community were expensive. He didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to live in Jinglin Community. If Shen Wenwen hadn''t brought him here, he would still be kept in the dark.


    "Yun Yao, why are you in a daze, okay?"


    Shen Wenwen opened the trunk and took out the ingredients. She had already told Qin Tianyue that she would bring food.


    Originally, she was going toe by herself, but she didn''t know that Yun Yao knew she wasing, and she would follow her cheeky.


    Yun Yao retracted his gaze, walked to the trunk, took out the ingredients, "I''ll get it, you can go in first."


    Shen Wenwen didn''t care about Yun Yao, and picked up some vegetables.


    Qin Tianyue was in the kitchen. Hearing the sound of the car, he stopped and walked out.


    She had already called Mo Yishen just now and told him that her friend wanted to see him, and asked him if he was free, and if he was not free, she wouldn''t use it.


    At the other end, he told her that it would be there soon.


    Knowing that he wasing, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but grinned.


    "warmth!"


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the vi and stood on the steps, looking at Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao in front of her.


    She knew that Yun Yao wasing, and Shen Wenwen had called her in the morning, as if she was afraid that she would not like Yun Yao to follow.


    She told Shen Wenwen that it was okay, and if Yun Yao were toe, she would prepare more orders.


    "Tian Yue!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyueing out to greet them, Shen Wenwen happily carried something and ran forward.


    Yun Yao smiled at Qin Tianyue and nodded, and Qin Tianyue gave a small smile.


    "Come in now, it''s cold outside!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and was ready to take the things in Shen Wenwen''s hands. Shen Wenwen shook his head, "I''ll mention them, but I personally choose these things. This is the first time I went to the supermarket to buy these. Am I great? !"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, Shen Warm and proudly holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, "But ah, the ount is made by the people behind me, who makes his family the richest!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and lightly nodded on her warm forehead, leaning in her ear and whispering, "Are you going to squeeze him now?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief and looked at the clear smile in her eyes. Shen Wenwen couldn''t help stomping his feet shyly, "Tianyue!"


    Did Tianyue know what? Shen Wenwen felt that he really couldn''t see people!

 Chapter 1258: Cant you restrain yourself a little (five shift)

    Chapter 1258: Can''t you restrain yourself a little (five shift)


    "Okay, okay, I''m not kidding you, just go in!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Yun Yao, "Yun Yao,e in!"


    Yun Yao walked behind the two and nodded at Qin Tianyue with a smile, "Okay!"


    He was deeply afraid that Qin Tianyue would not like him. She seemed to wee him now. Yun Yao answered with a bright smile on that beautiful and handsome face.


    The two girls in front didn''t know what they said, only Shen Wenwen smiled shyly, and seemed to give him a nce when he turned his head.


    Yun Yao felt a little inexplicable, he didn''t seem to have done anything, why did Shen Wenwen stare at him inexplicably?


    Yun Yao, who was puzzled, stared wide-eyed at Shen Warm, and gritted his teeth warmly, this Yun Yao!


    Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao mentioned things to the kitchen, and Qin Tianyue took them to visit the entire vi first.


    Shen Wenwen was very curious about where Qin Tianyue lived and had a pleasant visit with her.


    Seeing the two entering Qin Tianyue''s room, Yun Yao leaned against the wall of the corridor outside and nced with his head, and when he heard the voices of Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue, the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    When he learned that Shen Wenwen wasing to Qin Tianyues vi today, he was ready toe together. Later, he learned from Shen Wenwen that Qin Tianyue seemed to introduce the other half to Shen Wenwen, and he was more determined toe here. .


    Even if she knew that she had the other half, even if she had told herself to let it go slowly, when she heard the news, she still couldn''t help but want to meet the man who would make her fall in love immediately.


    He wanted to know what kind of man it was that made her treat so deeply!


    After visiting the vi, Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen entered the kitchen, and Yun Yao stood not far from the kitchen, looking at them.


    "Tian Yue, you are so amazing, there seems to be nothing you don''t know, do you even know how to cook?"


    Shen Wenwen didn''t know how to help. She had never done these things at home. Seeing Qin Tianyue doing these things swiftly, her pretty and lovely face was full of surprise.


    Originally, she was going to let the chefe, but she knew that Qin Tianyue told her that she didn''t need it, and she could solve these things on her own.


    She was half-believing at first, but now she fully believes it. Seeing Qin Tianyue''s skillful washing and cutting of vegetables, Shen Wenwen almost wanted to be a little fan.


    Yun Yao stood in front of the kitchen, watching Qin Tianyue''s neat movements, her eyes dimmed slightly, she would treat that man so well in the future, right?


    "What''s so good about this? Go to the sofa and sit with Yun Yao for a while, and you will be able to eat soon!"


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, cut the vegetables and meat, and then prepared the hot pot ingredients.


    These things are very simple for her and will be done soon.


    "How can I let you do it alone?


    Shen Wenwen picked up the dishes in front of the kitchen counter and happily walked out of the kitchen.


    Looking at Yun Yao who was standing outside the kitchen, Shen Wenwen hurriedly pulled him, "What do you look at, and then it''s still the same, hurry up and help serve the dishes!"


    Yun Yao pursed her lips and nodded, and walked towards the kitchen, "Do you need my help?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, with a slight smile on his beautiful and beautiful face, "No need, it will be better soon!"


    Yun Yao gave a hum, picked up the te on the side and walked outside.


    Standing in the direction of the dining room, Shen Warm pulled Yun Yao, and whispered, "Hey, can''t you restrain yourself?"

 Chapter 1259: Im here to see who it is (six more)

    Chapter 1259: I''m here to see who it is (six more)


    Yun Yao put the te in his hand on the dining table and nced at Shen Wenwen, "What restraint?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think?"


    Shen Wenwen gritted his teeth lightly, his eyes darkened, but the surface pretended to be indifferent, "Tianyue already has someone he likes, aren''t you here today just to see who it is?"


    Yun Yao sank his eyes and didn''t say anything, he was acquiescing in it!


    "You are right, I am here to see who it is?"


    Maybe it was to make himself give up for thest time, he also wanted to know who it was that could make her do this! If that person is not worthy of her, he will definitely... No, how could someone like her like him?


    "Have you seen it and feel that they match, you will give up?"


    Shen Wenwen bit his lower lip slightly and whispered.


    She did not let Yun Yao see that her hands hanging on both sides tightened slightly.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, she seemed very nervous and ufortable.


    She kept telling herself that she and Yun Yao were childhood sweethearts, but why she felt that she was lying to herself.


    She seems...like to like him, but what he likes is Tianyue!


    "Maybe!"


    Yun Yao''s expression was slightly sad, Shen Wenwen turned his head and looked not far away.


    "Alright, let''s help!"


    Shen Wenwen reluctantly smiled, smiled and patted Yun Yao on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the kitchen, his steps a little eager, as if he was afraid of facing Yun Yao now.


    Yun Yao nced at Shen Warm''s back strangely and walked in her direction.


    The two again brought a lot of food to the dining room.


    A slender and tall figure entered the vi with a touch of cold, and his steady footsteps walked straight towards the kitchen.


    As soon as Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao took the food and turned around, they saw a slender figure walking towards the kitchen, "Did someonee back?"


    Shen Wenwen asked Yun Yao next to him, and Yun Yao nodded in thought. When the two of them turned around, they could only vaguely see a slender figure disappearing, and the disappearing figure seemed to have a powerful and intimidating aura.


    "Could it be... that man?"


    Speaking of that man, Shen Wenwen suddenly became a little excited. When she came to the vi, she even asked Qin Tianyue if there were anyone else. Wasn''t the little sister Chuxiaing back?


    Qin Tianyue told them that Bai Chuxia went out for treatment today, and was not at home. Only a few of them had a meal together.


    Since there is no one else, it is very likely that the person who passed away just now is the other half of Qin Tianyue. No matter how he walks, there is no sound or the sound of the car. If they hadn''t turned around to see it, they wouldn''t know someone had entered the vi. NS.


    "Um!"


    Yun Yao nodded. He knew that it must be the man. He turned around before Shen Wenwen. He saw the man''s back. The disappearing figure of the man was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he saw it.


    "Then let''s go over quietly!"


    Shen Wenwen took Yun Yao''s hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    Yun Yao pursed his lips, those beautiful peachy eyes shed slightly, allowing Shen Wenwen to pull him towards the kitchen.


    Qin Tianyue was frying hot pot ingredients in the kitchen, smelling the scent of hot pot ingredients, Qin Tianyue nodded in satisfaction, it was almost done.


    There were footsteps behind him, and there was no sound. When someone slowly approached her, Qin Tianyue was almost taken aback.

 Chapter 1260: Mo Yishen, you scared me (seven more)

    Chapter 1260: Mo Yishen, you scared me (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue turned his head, looked at the familiar figure, and the familiar and handsome face, and gave the person a sweet look, "Mo Yishen, you scared me!"


    No matter how he walked, he didn''t make a sound or talk. He just stood behind her. If he didn''t feel someone behind him, she wouldn''t know that he wasing.


    Mo Yishen still had a chill on his body, he was still a few steps away from Qin Tianyue, and he was not as close to her as in the past.


    Listening to her defiant voice, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes softened slightly, "Are you scared?"


    "Of course, next time I will try to stand behind you and not speak, see if you are afraid!"


    Qin Tianyue cast a white nce at the depth of ink, and looked at his shoulders slightly moisturized. It should be the reason why the snowkes melted on his shoulders.


    She turned off the fire and walked to him, "The clothes are all wet? Do I need to change them?"


    There are still a few pieces of his clothes in her room. If she wants to change them, she will go up and get them for him immediately.


    Mo Yi took a faint look at his clothes, "It''s okay, don''t change it!"


    His hand grasped her hand, and felt his hand feel a little cold, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, "Your hand is so cold!"


    "Well, it will be warm in a while!"


    The low and **** voice echoed in her ears, Qin Tianyue was about to speak, and there was a slight movement outside the kitchen. She quickly turned her head to look, but saw Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao standing outside the kitchen, quietly peeking.


    Knowing that she had been discovered, Shen Wenwen stood up straight, turned her head and red at Yun Yao. She was hiding well, if it wasn''t for Yun Yao who suddenly took a step forward, how could she make a noise?


    Shen Wenwen stared at Yun Yao, but found that Yun Yao frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something?


    His eyes kept falling on the back of the man in front of Qin Tianyue, and he didn''t know what he thought, his brows hadn''t ckened!


    Knowing that the man was back, she couldn''t wait to take Yun Yao to hide outside the kitchen and watch it quietly. She saw the man standing behind Qin Tianyue with her own eyes. Tian Yue was taken aback, and her voice was more charming than usual.


    Then she heard the tall and slender man talking, his voice was very low and deep, **** and maic.


    My goodness? This is the first time I have heard of a man who speaks so nicely. The back is so charming, and I don''t know what the front is!


    In fact, even if he does not look at the front, Shen Wenwen feels that this is a very attractive man.


    His back is strong and strong, his figure is slender and tall, and his whole body exudes a faint and frightening aura. When facing Qin Tianyue, he seems to have reduced his aura, and his whole body exudes a gentle warmth.


    "Yun Yao, why are you in a daze?"


    Shen Wenwen mmed Yun Yao with his hand, waved his face with his hand, and quickly made him regain his senses.


    Yun Yao''s gaze retracted, his brows kept frowning, and he was not relieved.


    When he walked to the kitchen and looked at the tall figure, he felt strange. This figure was very familiar, very familiar, but could not tell where it was.


    His aura is very strong, even if he only looks at his back, he can feel it, and he is not weaker than his elder brother.


    When he saw the warmth that he was full of when he got along with Qin Tianyue, his heart was filled with sorrow, and then he heard the man''s voice, his voice was very low and deep, which made him feel familiar again inexplicably.


    Who the **** is it? Who is he?


    "What are you doing hiding there?"


    Qin Tianyue looked funny and warm as if he was caught in a bag.


    Shen Wenwen chuckled, "I didn''t do anything, it''s just...that''s..."


    Shen Wenwen didn''t know what to say, his eyes fell on Mo Yishen''s back.

 Chapter 1261: The man who everyone in the capital fears (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1261: The man who everyone in the capital fears (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue nced at Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao, then retracted his gaze to look at Qin Tianyue, "Mo Yishen, this is my friend!"


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure slowly turned around, and that handsome face, like a **** of heaven, appeared in front of Shen Wenwen Yun Yao.


    He is powerful and his phoenix eyes are indifferent and cold.


    Shen Wenwen almost didn''t stand firm. If she hadn''t held the door frame to the side, she would have fallen on Yun Yao when she had a deep look at the ink.


    This man looks good, but is he colder?


    Obviously she heard him speak so softly just now, why did he look so scary when she saw them!


    It seems...as if you don''t want to see them at all!


    How could Tianyue''s boyfriend be so terrible! It doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with. The most frightening thing is his aura. How can anyone have such a terrifying aura?


    Seeing him, she feels a little familiar, but she can guarantee that she has never seen him at all. Why does she have such a familiar feeling?


    Mo Yishen...The name Mo Yishen also feels a bit familiar. How can I not remember it where I have heard it?


    Tianyue said yesterday that he should know him or not. Could it be that he knew something a long time ago?


    She doesn''t even know him!


    Yun Yao kept looking at him when he turned from Mo Yishen, his pupils dted slightly.


    Ink is deep... Ink is deep... Ink is deep...


    This name, is it him, is it him, is it that person?


    He had seen it identally once, could it be him?


    That man that everyone in the capital feared, even his elder brother admired the man who was ashamed!


    He was once called a myth by the people in the capital, and was also called the devil by the people in the capital, because once he provokes him, it is absolutely impossible to retreat!


    He is Mo Yishen, a man that people in Beijing dare not provoke!


    He thought of anyone, but never thought it was him!


    Qin Tianyue''s boyfriend is actually him, how could it be him?


    He had heard that this man was not close to women, but now, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that such a man would be so tender to a woman.


    He heard the warmth in his low voice just now. If he hadn''t faced his beloved woman, such a man would never have said such warm words.


    Yun Yao seemed to be hit, and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    Shen Wenwen nced at Yun Yao strangely, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Yao looked at Shen Wenwen and said stiffly, "He is that person!"


    "What that person? What do you say without beginning or ending? We should say hello now!"


    Shen Wenwenqiang pulled over Yun Yao and looked at Mo Yishen with a smile, "Hello, we are Tianyue''s friends. My name is Shen Wenwen and his name is Yun Yao."


    Mo Yishen''s long and narrow phoenix eyes fell on the two of them and nodded lightly at them, "Mo Yishen!"


    "Hello!"


    Shen Wenwen smiled happily, no longer afraid of Mo Yishen''s indifference, and greeted enthusiastically, "However, why do I think the name Mo Yishen is so familiar?"


    She whispered, frowning slightly, wondering where she had heard the name.


    Yun Yao looked dazed, and fell on the hands of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, and whispered, "Master Mo!"


    "Master Mo? What Master Mo?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Yun Yao suspiciously and found that he was very strange. After Mo Yishen appeared, he hadn''t been right, so what else did he say about Lord Mo?

 Chapter 1262: Tianyue’s other half turned out to be Lord Mo (one more)

    Chapter 1262: Tianyue¡¯s other half turned out to be Lord Mo (one more)


    What is Lord Mo? What Mo Ye?


    Suddenly, Shen Wenwen widened his eyes, looked at Yun Yao in disbelief, and then nced at Mo Yishen beside Qin Tianyue.


    Lord Mo? Isn''t it the person her parents and grandparents told her?


    A long time ago, she had heard her parents say that the most unprovoked person in the capital is the one who, even though he is still young, is the one that countless people in the capital cannot provoke, because his methods and his abilities are both. Everyone is afraid of it!


    Even the five giants dare not provoke them at will!


    After parting with Qin Tianyue yesterday, she got thetest news again. It seems that Mingya clubhouse was done by the mysterious big man, and that mysterious big man seemed to be the most unprovoked person in the capital.


    At first, she asked, who was it, and who the capital didn''t dare to provoke, butter heard that it seemed like Lord Mo, that is, that the five giants could not provoke him?


    She was still thinking, how could someone like Sangqiu provoke that person? My mother once said that Sang Qiu is a very scheming person. It is absolutely impossible for someone like her to provoke someone like Lord Mo. Now she knows.


    If it was the Lord Mo, she finally knew why.


    Because he is all for Qin Tianyue, all for his beloved! It''s no wonder that Sang Qiu has offended a big man, isn''t it, she is crazy to offend Qin Tianyue.


    If you don''t know Qin Tianyue''s identity, it''s fine. To offend Qin Tianyue now is to offend her other person.


    Originally, she was going to tell Qin Tianyue who the big man Sang Qiu offended was. Now it seems unnecessary. Tianyue knew it a long time ago. She didn''t tell her yet, but it would be better if she didn''t tell her. If she told her yesterday, she would have expected it early. I scared my legs.


    Actually, her legs are all weak now, since she knew that he was the Lord Mo, she wanted to run away immediately!


    She was actually with that Lord Mo, if her parents, grandparents and grandparents knew, they didn''t know what would happen!


    "Mo...Master Mo, hello, I am Shen Wenwen!"


    Shen Wenwen grabbed Yun Yao''s hand, crying andughing, almost wondering what he would do.


    The other half of Tianyue is actually Mo Yishen, that Master Mo, she really wants to cry!


    Didnt you say that this big man doesnt have a girlfriend? Who said no,e out, she promised not to kill him!


    I''ve always wondered who could make Qin Tianyue like it. Now that she knows it, it''s actually that person. No wonder it makes Qin Tianyue like it.


    This Lord Mo has a good vision, and a girl like Tianyue is worthy of his liking.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, "Nuan Nuan, you introduced yourself."


    She knew that Shen Wenwen was scared, and she was afraid that Shen Wenwen would be scared if she didn''t say it before, and it was still the case.


    Shen Wenwen shook his head nkly and nodded, "Really, I introduced myself?"


    She was so scared that she had forgotten everything, how could she remember so much.


    Taking a look at Yun Yao beside him, he found that he was still in a daze with a strange expression. Shen Wenwen hurriedly pushed him, "Are you talking quickly?"


    Yun Yao restrained his emotions and looked at Mo Yishen calmly, "Master Mo, I am Yun Yao, Yun Jingxing''s younger brother."


    He knew that Mo Yishen and his eldest brother Yun Jingxing seemed to have a good rtionship. This time his eldest brother Yun Jingxing was in aa, and the Yun family had an ident because of Mo Yishen.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi nodded indifferently, "Your eldest brother mentioned you!"

 Chapter 1263: Cant you restrain your aura? (2nd more)

    Chapter 1263: Can''t you restrain your aura? (2nd more)


    His phoenix eyes were slightly cold, and Yun Yao''s expression was caught in his eyes, in addition to shock and a little sadness.


    It seems that his Yueer charm is really not so big!


    "Okay, it''s almost time to eat!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Qin Tianyue said quickly.


    Shen Wenwen let out a sigh of relief, "Yes, let''s eat!"


    She pulled Yun Yao and winked at him. She knew that Yun Yao was a bit unwilling to ept this fact just like herself.


    After all, neither of them guessed, even Yun Jingxing guessed in?


    Because the Yun Jingxing that day did not seem to meet Qin Tianyue for the first time, he still talked to Qin Tianyue alone.


    Later, they thought it was impossible. Yun Jingxing was in aa for a long time. After waking up, he basically stayed at home and never went out. It didn''t seem to be rted to Qin Tianyue.


    Only now did I know that that person was not anyone else, he was actually the most powerful Master Mo in the capital!


    "You go and sit down first, I will take the pot over!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Shen Wenwen, Shen Wenwen nodded, and took Yun Yao to one side. They now need fresh air to breathe. The air just now seems to be gone.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Mo Yishen followed Qin Tianyue into the kitchen, his voice low and soft,pletely different from when he faced the two Shen Wenwen just now.


    Shen Wenwen took Yun Yao and looked back at Mo Yishen. It was hard to imagine what it would be like for such a person to fall in love with a woman, and she saw it with her own eyes.


    When he faced them just now, his expression was cold and there was no warmth, but when he looked at Qin Tianyue, his eyes were very affectionate, even someone who didn''t know much about love could see her.


    "Now...you can give up!"


    Shen Wenwen sighed and looked at Yun Yao.


    Yun Yao faintly looked at Shen Wenwen without saying a word. After a long time, he smiled bitterly, "I should have known for a long time, how can a girl like her be worthy of ordinary people, it is time to give uppletely."


    If it''s another man, he might still be able to fight, after all, his Yun family is a family headed by the five giants.


    Now that he knows who it is, what qualifications does he have to fight? !


    "Yun Yao, you are actually very good, you can still like other girls!"


    Shen Wenwen said in a low voice, lowering his head.


    Yun Yao looked at Shen Wenwen, concealed the pain in his heart, raised a bright smile, "Yes, I am so good, and there are still many people who like it."


    Shen Wenwen smiled bitterly, she knew that Yun Yao didn''t understand her at all, so forget it!


    The four of them were sitting around the dining table, and Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao were eating their meals ufortably.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what to say, and could only sigh at Mo Yishen beside him, and said silently, "Can''t you constrain your aura?"


    In fact, she knew that even if Mo Yishen restrained her aura, Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao would not rx much, after all, he was there!


    Mo Yishen personally cooked the beef for Qin Tianyue, put it in her bowl, "eat it!"


    Shen Wenwen raised her head to look at Mo Yishen. Since the meal just now, she has seen that Mo Yishen has been boiling food for Qin Tianyue, and she has not eaten a few bites at all.


    This man really loves Tianyue. Some people like it or not, as can be seen from some small details.


    She didn''t know where the two started, but she could feel a silent understanding between the two.


    Qin Tianyue personally adjusted the seasoning for Mo Yishen. There was no chili in it. She guessed that Mo Yishen would definitely not like to eat chili.

 Chapter 1264: Afraid of a big person being unhappy (three shifts)

    Chapter 1264: Afraid of a big person being unhappy (three shifts)


    She saw that Mo Yishen made Qin Tianyue''s seasoning. He adjusted the ingredients with chili peppers. The chili peppers were only a little bit. Qin Tianyue didn''t seem to be satisfied with his seasoning. Then she saw Mo Yishen saying that too spicy is not good for the stomach. Tianyue stopped talking in the end.


    She could see the touch of warmth between the two of them. Although he didn''t understand love, he could feel that they were in love.


    From the very beginning, Mo Yi''s eyes had been watching Qin Tianyue never leave, he hadn''t even seen them both!


    He didn''t even give them a little extra light!


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like for such a big man to fall in love? I finally saw it today!


    After finishing the hot pot, Shen Wenwen took Yun Yao and quickly prepared to leave.


    She didn''t dare to stay any longer, because she was afraid that a big person would be unhappy. What if she thought she disturbed them?


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Yun Yao''s car and looked at Shen Wenwen, while Mo Yishen stood in front of the steps of the vi, staring at Yun Yao and two faintly.


    Shen Wenwen nced in the direction of Mo Yishen, quickly retracted his gaze, and said to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, you go back, don''t send us off."


    Qin Tianyue stood still andughed helplessly. She didn''t know what Shen Wenwen was thinking, "Be careful on the way, and make a call when you get home."


    "Hmm, I know!"


    Shen Warm patted Yun Yao on the shoulder vigorously, "Hurry up and go."


    If she doesnt leave, she is afraid that she will be killed by the eyes of Lord Mo. She obviously didnt anger them, but she couldnt bear it. She didnt know how Tianyue could bear it. This should be love, she wants them privately. , Lord Mo should be very gentle, in fact, it is hard to imagine how gentle such a big person is.


    Yun Yao nced at Qin Tianyue, then at Mo Yishen who was standing in front of the steps, stepped on the elerator and left.


    After Yun Yao''s car left the vi, it suddenly stopped again. His eyes fell on the vi not far away, and his peach blossom eyes were gloomy.


    Shen Wenwen, who was sitting next to him, didn''t say a word, and his eyes were slightly dim, "Yun Yao, if you feel ufortable, I will apany you to a bar!"


    Yun Yao looked back at Shen Wenwen, frowning slightly, "What wine do you drink at the girl''s house, I''m going back!"


    Stepping on the elerator again, Yun Yao raised a smile, only he knew that his smile contained relief.


    Such a girl is only worthy of such a man, and it makes sense that she does not like him.


    He never thought that her boyfriend turned out to be him, the aloof Master Mo, a man feared by countless people in the capital!


    When eating hot pot, he was watching them all the time, even if the two of them didn''t show how they were, he could see clearly that Lord Mo really liked Qin Tianyue, and that kind of love came from within.


    His gaze had never seen him and Shen Wenwen, even Qin Tianyue seemed to be willing to greet them only when he said hello.


    Fortunately, he canpletely give up now. In fact, he has never started and how can it end? He has always been passionate about herself, knowing that she has someone she likes, but he has always been thinking carefully.


    "What is the girl''s family can''t drink, why can''t you drink?"


    Shen Wenwen''s cute voice sounded in Yun Yao''s ears, Yun Yao smiled and looked ahead.


    After sending Shen Wenwen home, Yun Yao returned to the vi, and as soon as he entered the living room, he ran into Yun Jingxinging down from the upper floor.

 Chapter 1265: Do you know who Tianyue’s boyfriend is (four more)

    Chapter 1265: Do you know who Tianyue¡¯s boyfriend is (four more)


    Yunjingxing was about to go out. After the conversation with Qin Tianyue that day, Yunjingxing seemed to let go a lot. He would go out a lot, and thepany would often go there, and the doctor would often go in and out of Yun''s house.


    "elder brother!"


    Yun Yao greeted faintly, reallycking energy, even if he said he wanted to give up, he still felt a little ufortable.


    Yun Jingxing sat in a wheelchair, his eyes fell on Yun Yao''s sad expression, "What''s the matter?"


    As Yun Yao''s eldest brother, Yun Jingxing knows Yun Yao very well. He looked happy when Yun Yao came back some time ago, how could he not know what happened.


    Yun Yao sat on the sofa and sighed deeply, "Brother, I''m broken in love!"


    Yun Jingxing''s gentle and delicate face carried a cold smile, "Loss of love? Which girl has such ack of eye to see you?"


    Yun Yao couldn''t believe it and looked at Yun Jingxing, "Brother, am I still your brother?"


    How can a brother say that about his brother, is he that bad?


    "If you weren''t, I wouldn''t be here to talk nonsense with you."


    Yun Jingxing raised his lips and smiled lightly, and his whole body exuded the warm and cold breath of jade.


    "I like Tianyue, but she already has a man she likes, and you can''t think of that man!"


    Yun Yao leaned back on the sofa with a bleak expression and an empty expression.


    This was thest time I was sad. If it was another man, he might have snatched it, but her man was that man. If any man dares to **** someone from that man, wouldn''t it be death?


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes flickered, and the movement of his right hand rubbing his left finger paused slightly, "Do you like Qin Tianyue?"


    "Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Yun Yao didn''t want to speak, he just wanted to be alone.


    Seeing his brother''s sullen expression, Yun Jingxing''s gentle expression became cold, "She is not something you can like, take care of her as soon as possible!"


    Hearing Yun Jingxing''s words, Yun Yao was taken aback and looked at Yun Jingxing in surprise, "Brother, don''t you like Tianyue too?"


    How does he feel that Yun Jingxing''s expression and tone are a bit wrong?


    "...I only admire her but don''t like her. Her man has a strong monopoly. Who dares to like her?"


    Yun Jingxing''s expression was slightly in a trance, as if thinking of something, the corners of her lips twitched faintly.


    How could Mo Yishen allow other men to like his own woman?


    "Brother, do you know who Tianyue''s boyfriend is?"


    Yun Yao got up from the sofa in shock, Yun Jingxing looked at Yun Yao, "I know how to not know, this thing should pass, put your heart away and like someone who deserves you, not you Don''t expect too much!"


    After Yun Jingxing finished speaking, he faintly said let''s go. The bodyguards behind him pushed him away, leaving Yun Yao, who was shocked and unbelievable, standing in ce.


    When did his brother know that Qin Tianyue was with Lord Mo? Could it be that Lord Mo told him? It shouldn''t be!


    At the end of November, the weather became more and more cold, and the leaves on the trees had long fallen and only the trunks were left. Many students in Beijing University wore thick down jackets, and only a few of them were beautiful.


    Qin Tianyue was quietly looking at the book in the warm Beijing University Library with the book, Shen Wenwen walked in from the outside, took a breath and sat next to Qin Tianyue, and couldn''t whisper, "It''s so cold, really I really want to stay in the bed and not get up!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Shen Wenwen, shook his head andughed.


    Shen Wenwen had a lot of things he wanted to say to Qin Tianyue, but he closed his mouth because it was the library.

 Chapter 1266: How did you meet him (five shift)

    Chapter 1266: How did you meet him (five shift)


    The two stayed in the library for more than an hour before they left the library. Shen Wenwen pulled Qin Tianyue towards the milk tea shop outside Beijing University.


    After ordering tworge cups of milk tea, Shen Wenwen said, "Tianyue Tianyue, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Qin Tianyue took off his coat and put it aside, turned his head to look at Shen Wenwen who was like a curious baby, and smiled softly, "What do you want to hear?"


    "What do you mean?!"


    Shen Wenwen blinked yfully, "Of course it''s your and Lord Mo''s business."


    She nced around, and the people at the milk tea shop didn''t notice them, so she dared to ask.


    "The matter between me and Mo Yishen?"


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips and smiled slightly, "Is there anything I should know about my affairs with him, haven''t I satisfied you?"


    Shen Wenwen wanted to know who the other half of her was. She told her that she was too frightened to eat. Now two dayster, she wanted to ask her and Mo Yishen what was going on.


    "I''m not satisfied. I actually want to know how you and Lord Mo met?"


    These few days, she has been in romantic thinking about how Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen started.


    Ming Ming Yue is from Huanshan Vige, and Mo Ye is from Beijing. How did they meet? Don''t tell her that Qin Tianyue only met in the two or three months in the capital. She was a little unbelievable. After all, Qin Tianyue was in school for a lot of time. Such big people should be very busy. Where do they have time to meet?


    "How did you meet?"


    Qin Tianyue picked up the milk tea with both hands, but did not drink it.


    When Shen Wenwen suddenly asked, she looked slightly in a daze, thinking that when he and herself were in Huanshan Vige, several months had passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Yeah, how did a big person like Mo know you? Is he treat you well?"


    In fact, in thest sentence, Shen Wenwen asked Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue was invited by his family to be a guest at home. Then Qin Tianyue received a phone call. At that time, she ridiculed whether Qin Tianyue had a boyfriend, and whether the boyfriend treated her well, she now thinks about it. At that time, Qin Tianyue''s expression was soft and charming, and her voice contained much emotion.


    She must have deep feelings for that one, and that one should do the same for her!


    "good very good!"


    Qin Tianyue took a sip of milk tea, the mellow taste was just like the deep love between her and Mo Yi.


    "As for how we met, that is a very long story!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the sky outside, and the weather seemed good today.


    Shen Warm put his hands on his cheeks, "Is it a long story?"


    "Well, a long story!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly.


    "Did you meet in the capital?"


    "No, I met him in Huanshan Vige!"


    Qin Tianyue put down the milk tea cup in his hand and stared at Shen Wenwen''s obviously surprised eyes.


    Shen Wenwen thought about a lot of scenes where the two met, but never thought that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen met in Huanshan Vige, so why would people like Mo Ye appear in Huanshan Vige.


    It''s not that I look down on Huanshan Vige, where the mountains and clear waters are in general, but I just think that a big figure like Mo Yishen would never appear in that kind of ce.


    "Tianyue, tell me quickly, okay!"


    The desire in her heart is getting deeper and deeper, and she always feels that this love will make her fascinated!


    Qin Tianyue''s hand was held by Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen had a cute expression on his cheeks eager to know.

 Chapter 1267: He is the one who bullied her the most (six shifts)

    Chapter 1267: He is the one who bullied her the most (six shifts)


    "Okay, let me tell you!"


    Qin Tianyue patted Shen Warm''s hands to calm her down.


    "I met him in a very splendid weather. Can you imagine a character like him walking on a muddy path?"


    "Obviously, he was busy in the field just now, but his whole body is not stained with mud, and he is very clean."


    "When I first saw him, I was thinking, how is he like a countryman, and I don''t know where he is from!"


    "Later, the girls in our vige ttered him and wanted him to look at them more!"


    "Then, he stopped. That was the first time I looked into his eyes. Those eyes were so deep that they could hold thousands of stars, and those eyes were very cold, which made people tremble all over."


    Having said this, Qin Tianyue smiled in a daze, with a beautiful arc in his smile.


    Shen Wenwen listened quietly. In this afternoon, she heard a heart-pounding love story with her own ears.


    Such stories, she thought, only existed in novels and fairy tales. If she hadn''t heard them with her own ears, she would never have imagined them.


    It''s hard to think that a big man like Mo Yishen actually appeared in Huanshan Vige and digging with a hoe.


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help but fill up a picture in his mind. The tall and slender Mo in a white shirt walked slowly on the muddy road in the mountains. His handsome face was as cold as a god, and his whole body exuded a cold, alienated and noble atmosphere. , The long and narrow phoenix eyes are enough to drown many women.


    I didn''t dare to think about it any more, even if she didn''t like that kind of man, she couldn''t resist his charm.


    Fortunately, he is really a man who is beyond expectation, otherwise I don''t know how many women will be chased by him.


    "I envy your love!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Wenwen sighed deeply, and looked at Qin Tianyue with his hands resting on his cheeks, "Tianyue, you must be happy. If he bullies you, no, why would Lord Mo bully you if he loves you so much? "


    Qin Tianyueughed, this Shen Wenwen was half right and half wrong.


    It is true that people like him will not bully her, but he is the one who "bullies" her the most!


    "Ah, by the way, my grandfather will host a charity dinner next week. You muste!"


    After drinking the milk tea and talking about the gossip, Shen Wenwen finally remembered the serious business, and took out the bronzing invitation from the down jacket that she took off. She wrote this invitation herself.


    "charity dinner?!"


    Qin Tianyue took the invitation from Shen Wenwen and nced at it.


    "Yeah! Grandpa likes to help some people in need, and holds a charity dinner every year!"


    Shen Wenwen said softly, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "I will be there!"


    The Shen family is kind-hearted, she knows this very well, since it is a charity dinner, of course she will go, and she can do what she wants.


    "You have to arrive early, and I will call you!"


    Shen Wenwen said happily.


    "I see, I will arrive early!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, Shen Wenwen was about to nod, and two familiar girls walked in from outside.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Anxin. I didn''t go to school or answer our calls recently?"


    Yu Jiao walked into the milk tea shop holding Qi Qing''s hand, and she said to herself, without noticing Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen who were sitting aside.


    Qi Qing was about to speak, the light was faint, she tilted her head to look at Qin Tianyue sitting in the milk tea shop warmly, and looked at the delicate eyebrows of the two, Qi Qing''s expression was slightly cold.

 Chapter 1268: It smells like **** (seven more)

    Chapter 1268: It smells like **** (seven more)


    Yu Jiao stopped and followed Qi Qing''s gaze. When she saw the two of Shen Wenwen, her expression was simr to Qi Qing''s.


    It is really Yuanjialuzhai, how could I see these two people here!


    But if you want to drink a cup of milk tea to warm your body, you can actually meet two annoying people.


    "Qi Qing, let''s go, the air here is too dirty."


    Yu Jiao curled her lips, smiled coldly, with an arrogant expression.


    Qi Qing patted Yu Jiao''s hand and motioned her to calm down, "I''m here, why are you leaving!"


    If they leave at this time, it doesn''t mean they are afraid of these two people.


    Qi Qing walked forward, standing in front of Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue, raising a faint smile, "What a coincidence!"


    Shen Wenwen frowned, what Qi Qing was going to do, he would take the initiative to greet them.


    "Stop disturbing you!"


    Qi Qing''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, her eyes shed slightly, and she passed the two of them and walked towards the position behind Qin Tianyue.


    Shen Wenwen''s expression was a bit ugly. This Qi Qing always felt that she was a woman more difficult to deal with than Su Anxin, and she would be a foe with Su Anxin, as disgusting as she was.


    The milk tea shop, which I thought was good, felt ufortable when the two of them arrived.


    Originally, Shen Wenwen was going to check out and leave, but because of the arrival of Qi Qing and Yu Jiao, she didn''t want to leave.


    Because if she left now, it would be as if she was afraid of Qi Qing.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression remained unchanged. She saw the deep provocation in Qi Qing''s eyes. That''s right, she provoked her with her eyes just now.


    Qi Qing sat with her back facing Qin Tianyue, while Yu Jiao faced Shen Wenwen in front of her. Looking at Shen Wenwen''s somewhat ugly expression, Yu Jiao raised her lips and smiled, "Qi Qing, have you smelled something unpleasant? the taste of?"


    Qi Qing picked up the milk tea in front of her, "What''s the taste?"


    "It''s... it smells like shit!"


    As Yu Jiao said, she really seemed to smell it, and she covered her nose from time to time.


    Her gaze looked at Shen Wenwen provocatively, and finally fell on Qin Tianyue.


    Shen Wenwen doesn''t know what Yu Jiao is talking about, it''s too much, too much!


    Shen warmly wanted to stand up and question, his hand was held by Qin Tianyue.


    "Tian Yue!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips slightly, and smiled softly at Shen Wenwen, "People personally admit that they have a bad smell, so why bother about it!"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Shen Wenwen nodded happily, waved his hand to let the waiter check out, "The waiter check out, you don''t know who is here in the shop, and the smell on your body is too disgusting."


    Shen Wenwen said, pretending to be really smelly, covering his nose like Yu Jiao, and looking at Yu Jiao from time to time, looking up and down with an expression of disgust.


    Yu Jiao''splexion was ugly, and she wanted to subconsciously smell whether she had the smell that Shen Wenwen said. When she realized what she was going to do, herplexion was particrly ugly.


    Yu Jiao picked up the milk tea in front of her and walked in the direction of Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue.


    "Shen Wenwen Qin Tianyue, don''t go too far!"


    ording to the past, Yu Jiao would definitely not dare to face Shen Wenwen. After all, Shen Wenwen''s family background was there.


    But this morning, when Yu Jiao confessed to the boy she liked, the man ignored her at all. Yu Jiao was so angry that she was ufortable all morning. In addition, now she is being hit by Qin Tianyue''s warm and warm response, she can no longer help her. , Picked up the milk tea on the table and came in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Yu Jiao looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, picked up the milk tea in her hand and poured it on Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1269: Qin Tianyue, how dare you (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1269: Qin Tianyue, how dare you (eight shifts)


    Shen Wenwen didn''t expect Yu Jiao to be like this, and said anxiously, "Tianyue be careful!"


    Qi Qing stood up and looked at this scene with a smile. When Yu Jiao picked up the milk tea in front of her, she knew what Yu Jiao was going to do. It was nothing more than pouring warmth with milk tea or Qin Tianyue. She was looking forward to one of the two. She was so embarrassed that she felt very happy no matter who it was.


    When she saw Yu Jiao walking towards Qin Tianyue, Qi Qing gritted her teeth excitedly. As expected, it was Qin Tianyue that Yu Jiao hated the most.


    She erged her eyes, looking forward to it.


    At that moment, Qin Tianyues hand suddenly grabbed Yu Jiaos hand that was holding the milk tea, and with a backhand push, the milk tea in Yu Jiaos hand poured onto her clothes instead. Today, she wore an expensive Chanel costume, light-colored. , The color sshed by milk tea immediately looks a bit weird.


    "what!"


    Yu Jiaos harsh screams sounded. She did not expect this situation at all. Originally, she wanted to ssh warmth. Shen warmth is always the Shen family that she can not offend, at most it is a bit of offense on the lips, how dare you? It''s really lively and warm.


    To vent her anger, of course she would pour milk tea on Qin Tianyue who was nothing.


    Seeing that the milk tea was pouring directly on Qin Tianyue''s body, she didn''t know that her hand was suddenly grasped by Qin Tianyue, and the milk tea was poured on her instead.


    "Qin Tianyue! How dare you?"


    Yu Jiao stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, Qi Qing did not step forward, but stood aside and watched quietly.


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, should she just wait for Yu Jiaopo for herself? In the next life... it will not be possible in the next life, unless she is an idiot, she will allow others to pour her own milk tea.


    Shen Warm smiled coldly from the side, "Yes, you deserve Yu Jiao!"


    There were a lot of milk tea on Yu Jiao''s face. She seemed to hear the taunting sound from the milk tea shop, gritting her teeth, Yu Jiao raised her hand and waved it in Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    This time, Qin Tianyue didn''t grab Yu Jiao''s hand, but took a step back. Yu Jiao''s hand fell to the ground. Because of too much force, her body almost fell forward.


    After steadying her body, Yu Jiao rushed forward angrily, preparing to grab Qin Tianyue with both hands, "You disgusting woman, a woman who is full of foul smell, you are not worthy to stand in these ces!"


    Qin Tianyue restrained Yu Jiao indifferently, fold it lightly, Yu Jiao howled in pain.


    Qi Qing originally wanted to watch the y on the sidelines and watch Qin Tianyue being insulted, but she knew that Yu Jiao was insulted in the end, she knew she couldn''t leave it alone.


    "Qin Tianyue, let go of Yu Jiao!"


    Qi Qing looked at Qin Tianyue indifferently, and said in a deep voice, with mockery on that delicate face.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qi Qing with cold eyes.


    Qi Qing''s whole body only felt a coolness rising from the soles of her feet. This woman''s gaze was terrifying, she was just a lowly woman, so why did she have such a terrible look.


    "They are all ssmates, why bother!"


    I wanted to mock Qin Tianyue, because Qi Qing took a step back because of Qin Tianyue''s gaze.


    "Qi Qing is so hypocritical, who doesn''t know what you think?"


    Shen Wenwen snorted coldly, Qi Qing''splexion was a little ugly, and she soon showed a faint smile again with a deep thought.


    Qin Tianyue didnt care about Qi Qing at all, and looked at Yu Jiao, who was restrained by him and red at her. "Miss Yu, what you said just now, how do you think I should care about you and insult me over and over again? Is it Kon Jiajia? You dont remember the fate of He Lu and Su Anxin?"

 Chapter 1270: That woman Qin Tianyue is a demon (one more)

    Chapter 1270: That woman Qin Tianyue is a demon (one more)


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was very low, temptation and dangerous like a devil.


    When Yu Jiao heard this soft voice, she seemed to remember a slight change in her face, "You..."


    "If I want to kill you, do you believe it easily?"


    Qin Tianyue gently curled his lips, but his eyes had a cold and dazzling look of horror.


    "me"


    Yu Jiao was a little scared. What exactly did Qin Tianyue''s words mean? Could it be that Kang Jiajia, He Lu and the others were all caused by her?


    There is also Su Anxin. Su Anxin has not contacted them recently. They called her and did not answer. There are cryptic rumors that Su Anxin and his mother, Mrs. Su, Sangqiu did a very embarrassing thing, and that incident offended a certain person. This big man not only sealed the Mingya club opened by Mrs. Su, but also made the Su family pay a lot during this time.


    I heard that Mr. Su has not returned to thepany during this period because of the Su Group?


    Is this what Qin Tianyue said?


    It seems that they have insulted her and really haven''t gotten any benefits!


    Thinking about this, Yu Jiao''s expression became more and more strange, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    She didn''t want to end up like Kang Jiajia and He Lu. If this woman did it, then she would be terrible.


    She said she wanted to kill them. She said killing them was easy. Does this seem like a woman can tell? She is a demon at all!


    "Since Miss Yu likes talking nonsense, let''s bear the consequences of a little nonsense!"


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips and pushed Yu Jiao away fiercely. Yu Jiao''s whole figure was unstable and fell forward. If Qi Qing hadn''t supported her, she would have fallen to the ground in embarrassment.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Yu Jiao, but Yu Jiao was so scared that her body trembled slightly. She had never seen Qin Tianyue look like this, looking like a devil.


    Qi Qing wanted to care about it, but was dragged by Yu Jiao. Qin Tianyue whispered to Yu Jiao. Qi Qing didn''t hear it, and didn''t know what Qin Tianyue looked like.


    Shen Wenwen looked at the appearance of the two and took Qin Tianyue''s hand happily, "Leave us a little further, otherwise we can''t guarantee what will happen!"


    After speaking, Shen Wenwen picked up his clothes and put them on, then turned and strode away with Qin Tianyue.


    Yu Jiao sat weakly on the sofa beside her, still frightened by what Qin Tianyue said just now.


    "Jiaojiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Qing frowned slightly, only to feel that there was an unpleasant smell around her. She thought she had smelled it wrong.


    Qin Tianyue did prescribe the medicine. When she said that, she gave Yu Jiao a powder. The powder is colorless and tasteless, but the longer the body is contaminated, the smell will be more and more obvious, and there will be less at first. Stink, it will get more and more smellyter, like shit, but also like the smell of rotting corpses.


    "A Qing, that woman Qin Tianyue is a demon at all!"


    Yu Jiao said with difficulty, her face slightly pale, only those who were warned would be so scared.


    Qi Qing frowned slightly, wondering what Yu Jiao meant by suddenly saying that. She was still waiting for Yu Jiao to care about Qin Tianyue, but she didn''t know what Qin Tianyue was whispering in Yu Jiao''s ear, so she was so scared that Yu Jiao didn''t say a word. , Trembling all over, fell weakly on the stool.


    "That woman said... that Jia Jialulu became like that because of her, and that An Xin is also the case, and that it is easy to kill us, do you think she is crazy, or is it true!"

 Chapter 1271: We wont fight her again (two more)

    Chapter 1271: We won''t fight her again (two more)


    Yu Jiao''s hands trembled slightly, she didn''t have the strength to hold on to the table beside her.


    This woman is so horrible, why they didn''t think it before, why they only discovered it now.


    Qi Qing''s expression changed slightly when she heard Yu Jiao''s words, "What you said is true?"


    Qin Tianyue dare to say that? Judging from the incidents that have never humiliated her so many times, Qin Tianyue is definitely not an ordinary woman, at least not as simple as they seem.


    She has always been pretending, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. No, she did not pretend, but they ignored it. Subjectively, she was regarded as the hillbilly from Huanshan Vige, so she was positioned as an easy bully. Woman, it''s not the case.


    These few times, they have never gotten a good deal, but in the end it was their people who had an ident.


    First, the corners of Konjiajias mouth were inexplicably crooked, then He Lu insulted her and was humiliated. Later, at the banquet, Konjiajia failed to frame her and died in conflict with He Lu, and finally...


    They were terrified of thinking about everything carefully, and they didn''t even pay attention!


    Yu Jiao said that the woman said that Su Anxin was responsible for the ident. What happened to Su Anxin, is it really the same as this rumor?


    "In the future, we won''t fight her again, this woman is not easy!"


    Qi Qing squeezed her hand, this time she was sure that Qin Tianyue was not simple at all, very not simple.


    How dare Yu Jiao, no one can understand the feeling of being threatened better than her. She dared to insult Qin Tianyue only because Qin Tianyue is a poor ghost and came from the ruined ce in Huanshan Vige. Now she knows that she is not easy, she How dare to bully her.


    Why did Shen Wenwen stay with Qin Tianyue? Is it because he knows something?


    She remembered that they once mocked Qin Tianyue for being just waiters. At that time, Shen Wenwen seemed to say something in disbelief. Now she doesn''t remember much, only remembering that Qin Tianyue was not a waiter but they didn''t pay attention at the time.


    "It smells, it smells!"


    "Yeah, why is it so smelly!"


    "It smells like shit!"


    Many customers of the milk tea shop suddenly covered their noses and mouths, with ugly expressions.


    The staff of the milk tea shop also smelled it. The smell was inexplicable, but suddenly it smelled. It was very stinky, and it really smelled like stool.


    Qi Qing also covered her nose, her eyes suddenly falling on Yu Jiao''s body. When these people said it smelled, she smelled more clearly, feeling that the smell came from... from Yu Jiao''s body.


    Yu Jiao also subconsciously covered her mouth and nose, "Why is it so smelly, what''s the matter with you, waiter?"


    It was okay just now. Why was it so smelly suddenly? She couldn''t care about the fear just now. She just felt that the smell was tingling, and she couldn''t help nauseating.


    Because of the smell, all the guests hurriedly checked out and left. Yu Jiao got up from her position and stretched out her hand to grab Qi Qing, but Qi Qing suddenly rejected Yu Jiao and pushed Yu Jiao away.


    Yu Jiao looked at Qi Qing dissatisfied, "What''s the matter with you, leave here quickly, it smells so bad!"


    Qi Qing took a step back without speaking.


    At this time, the waiter who followed the smell quickly covered his nose again and couldn''t help backing up and gagging, "Miss, it''s your smell!"


    Oh my god, how could there be such a smelly smell? This is not stool, but it came out of the urinal.


    It was okay just now, why is it so smelly now, they almost can''t breathe.

 Chapter 1272: Why is this daughter so smelly (three shifts)

    Chapter 1272: Why is this daughter so smelly (three shifts)


    Two waiters in the milk tea shop couldn''t help but vomit.


    Qi Qing also turned his head and vomited.


    "No, no, how could it be the smell of me, I don''t believe it!"


    Yu Jiao put down her hand and smelled it on her body. She couldn''t help but vomit out the stench.


    How could it be the smell on her body? She clearly smells so fragrant, how could she suddenly smell so bad?


    Since Miss Yu likes to talk nonsense, let''s bear the consequences of a little nonsense!


    Qin Tianyue''s words before leaving suddenly appeared in her mind. She said that she would bear the consequences for her nonsense. At that time, she only thought of Qin Tianyue''s words to kill them, so how could she remember this sentence.


    She has be like this now, is it all because of Qin Tianyue, what has she done?


    How dare that woman?


    "Miss, you go quickly, we don''t need milk tea money either."


    The waiter took a few steps back in disgust. If Yu Jiao was still standing here, would they still be able to do business in the milk tea shop?


    Several Beijing University students who were just about to step in covered their noses, "It smells so bad, what smells."


    After talking about a few Beijing University students leaving quickly, they didn''t dare to wait any longer.


    Yu Jiao grabbed her clothes aside in shame, and ran outside with strides.


    It must be Qin Tianyue, she must have done it.


    After Yu Jiao left, Qi Qing stopped staying any more, picked up her own clothes and put on them, and quickly left after checking out.


    "Oh my god, why is this youngdy so stinky?"


    "Who knows, it smells too bad! It almost seems to run out of the urinal."


    "At first, I said that our store smelled bad, but it came out of her. It was disgusting."


    After Yu Jiao Qi Qing left, several waiters couldn''t help butin.


    After the milk tea shop incident, Yu Jiao didn''t show up for a long time. When Qi Qing met Qin Tianyue at school, she took the initiative to avoid her, and seemed very afraid of her.


    For this reason, Shen Wenwen happily hugged Qin Tianyue and said she was amazing, and then said what she said that day that made Yu Jiao like this.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t tell Shen Wenwen what he said, for fear of frightening Shen Wenwen, he only told Shen Wenwen what he did.


    After Shen Wenwen learned that Qin Tianyue had actually put the medicine on Yu Jiao, he couldn''t helpughing. Qin Tianyue actually gave Yu Jiao the disgusting smell of shit, no wonder Yu Jiao didn''te to school.


    For Su Anxin''s triathlon group, only Qi Qing is left to study now.


    In the Su family mansion, Qi Qing entered the Su family under the leadership of a servant. After a long time, she finally contacted Su Anxin. Su Anxin on the phone was very angry, but agreed that Qi Qing came to her.


    "Miss Qi, Miss is inside!"


    The servant spoke respectfully, Qi Qing smiled and nodded, "Thank you!"


    The servant shook his head and turned to leave.


    After the servant left, Qi Qing''s originally smiling smile stopped and looked deeply at the white door in front of her. After raising her smile again, Qi Qing knocked on the door lightly, "An Xin, it''s me. clear!"


    "Come in!"


    Su Anxin''s dull voice sounded from the room, and Qi Qing quickly opened the door and walked in.


    Su Anxin was leaning on the bed at this time, a little bear in front of her was cut into pieces with scissors, and the words Qin Tianyue were written on the little bear.


    Seeing this, Qi Qing did not speak, but sat in front of Su Anxin, raised a smile and raised the gift in her hand, "These are the earrings you sawst time. I will buy them for you."

 Chapter 1273: This woman is too much (four more)

    Chapter 1273: This woman is too much (four more)


    Su Anxins expression was gloomy. She hardly went out during this time. It was Su Zhengyang who prevented her from going out. He told her to stay at home and reflect. There were many messages outside about her and her mother Sangqiu, she knew. It''s clear.


    My father said, when the message will go away, when will she go out.


    The time she was locked up at home almost didn''t drive her mad, and her mother Sang Qiu fell ill again on the bed, and no one was seen, including her.


    Looking at the earring gift box Qi Qing handed over, Su Anxin directly took it and threw it on the ground, "I don''t like it at all."


    Qi Qing''s kindness was so ruined by Su Anxin, cold eyes shed under her eyes, but she pretended to be indifferent, "It''s okay, I don''t like that I will bring you better next time."


    Su Anxin threw away the scissors in her hand and the bear in her hand, staring at Qi Qing dissatisfiedly, "Are you annoying!"


    Qi Qing sat aside and said nothing. Su Anxin seemed to think of something, raised her head and looked at Qi Qing coldly, "How is that **** Qin Tianyue?"


    She was kept at home, it was impossible to go out, and it was even more impossible to deal with Qin Tianyue.


    Su Anxin was furious at the thought of being locked up at home and his mother was still sick. Every day, she would cut her own things like Qin Tianyue with scissors.


    "she"


    Qi Qing lowered her head and seemed unwilling to say more.


    Su Anxin saw how she wanted to speak but stopped, and reached out her hand to grab Qi Qing''s arms, "You speak quickly, what are you doing?"


    "She''s doing well, Jiaojiao can''t go out because she is still hiding at home!"


    Qi Qing seemed unwilling to say more, her eyes flickered with her head down.


    "What did you say?"


    Su Anxin''s beautiful face was full of anger, "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Qing hesitated for a moment, and exined in a low voice, "At the milk tea shop that day, Jiaojiao identally argued with her a few words, and she didn''t know what she did with Jiaojiao..."


    After Qi Qing finished speaking, Su An angrily threw the pillow beside him on the ground.


    "This woman, it''s too much, it''s too much!"


    Su Anxin couldn''t wait to clean up Qin Tianyue right away, but when he thought that he had never obtained any benefit during this period, he was still locked up at home, and the whole person could only be angry on the spot.


    "Don''t be angry, we will always think of a way to deal with her!"


    Qi Qing stretched out her hand to soothe Su Anxin, her eyes were malicious, what she wanted was this kind of effect, and she wanted Su An''s heart to hate Qin Tianyue more and more.


    Qin Tianyue is not easy to deal with, she will not deal with it personally, but will only kill people with the knife.


    "One day, I will think of a way to deal with her!"


    Su Anxin gritted his teeth in anger.


    The door was knocked from outside, Su Anxin and Qi Qing raised their heads.


    "Reassure!"


    The clear voice sounded, it was Su Yanchen''s voice.


    "Come in!"


    After concealing his emotions, Su Anxin opened his mouth in the direction of the door.


    "Brother Yanchen is here, I''ll go back first, you have a good rest!"


    Qi Qing picked up her bag and nodded towards Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin also nodded lightly without intending to retain Qi Qing.


    The door was opened from the outside, Su Yanchen walked in with something in his hand, Qi Qing smiled and nodded towards Su Yanchen, and then left the Su family.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Su Anxin turned her head and didn''t want to talk. She was not so angry just now. After Qi Qing talked about Qin Tianyue''s affairs, the anger in her heart couldn''t be vented.

 Chapter 1274: You help me deal with Qin Tianyue (five shift)

    Chapter 1274: You help me deal with Qin Tianyue (five shift)


    Su Yanchen handed the gifts he brought to Su Anxin, "These are the gifts I personally selected for you! Knowing that you are not happy, I have to use these to make you happy."


    Su Yanchen took out a gift, which contained several nes, bracelets and earrings, each of which was of great value, showing Su Yanchen''s love for Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin looked at the pile of jewellery in front of him, her angry heart gradually calmed down, and smiled at Su Yanchen, "It''s still your best brother."


    Su Yanchen Junyi has a slight smile on his face, "Well, the unhappy things are over, and when you can go out, you can wear whatever you like and go out."


    Su Yanchen''s words reminded Su An, and threw the ne in his hand aside, "I don''t know when I can go out, brother, you can help me tell my dad whether it''s good or not, I don''t stay at home."


    She had had enough, she didn''t want to stay at home all the time and couldn''t get out of the door.


    She knew someone was talking nonsense outside, and she was going to tear those people''s mouths to pieces.


    "An Xin, stay at home during this period of time. You will go out again when I deal with the outside affairs."


    Su Yanchen sat asideforting Su Anxin, he knew all the rumors during this time.


    He never thought that the cause of everything was the second aunt. He always thought that the second aunt was the kind of gentle and noble woman, but he did not expect that she would do such a thing.


    Recently, the Su Group had a lot of things because of her, and his father and him were also very busy. The second uncle Su Zhengyang had hardly seen anything during this time, and he was also busy with the Su Group.


    This time, the Su family offended the Mo group. Although the Mo group did not rush to kill it, it did a lot of harm to the Su family. His father was angry but had nothing to do.


    When things calm down, it''s not toote to let Su Anxin go out.


    "Brother! I''m not going out, why don''t you help me deal with Qin Tianyue!"


    She really couldn''t stand it anymore, she must retaliate against Qin Tianyue if she wants to retaliate against Qin Tianyue.


    Su Yanchen''s face was slightly calm, Su Anxin didn''t know that the Su family was under the cusp of wind and waves. If it were before, he would have promised Su Anxin, after all, it was Su Anxin that he loved the most.


    "An Xin, I''ll talk about thister, I have something to leave first, you stay at home, if you have anything you want, call me."


    The phone in his pocket rang, and Su Yanchen stopped looking at Su Anxin, took out the phone to answer the call and left Su Anxin''s room.


    Knowing that Su Yanchen was perfunctory, Su An gritted his teeth.


    She lifted the quilt and ran outside.


    Sang Qiu was sitting on the sofa in the room, looking at the scenery outside the window with cold eyes, and there was a cup of cold tea in front of her.


    The door of the room was opened from the outside, and Sang Qiu looked at him with a gloomy expression. During this time, because of Qin Tianyue''s affairs and Su Zhengyang''s affairs, Sang Qiu fell ill in bed, and finally healed a little, and his whole body was haggard and vicissitudes of life. . .


    Su Anxin ran in with red eyes, "Mom!"


    Su An was aggrieved and sat beside Sang Qiu, crying softly.


    "Mom, shall we talk to my father? I don''t want to stay at home!"


    Su Anxin yed coquettishly. She had had enough of this kind of days. Why was Qin Tianyue outside as if nothing had happened, but she was locked up at home and couldn''t go out.

 Chapter 1275: The daughter who was underestimated by her (six shifts)

    Chapter 1275: The daughter who was underestimated by her (six shifts)


    Sang Qiu kept his face calm, and did not answer Su Anxin''s words as before.


    What did you say to Su Zhengyang? During this period of time, Su Zhengyang hadn''t been back home several times, even if he returned to the room, he just changed his clothes, and had little to say to her.


    "Go back to your room!"


    Sang Qiu picked up the cold tea in front of him and drank it. It seemed that the only way to extinguish the anger in her heart.


    Why didn''t she want to go out? She knew exactly what happened that day, and it was because of this that she fell ill in bed.


    She has asked people to calm down the message. Fortunately, many people don''t know the truth. They just think that she has offended a big person and don''t know what she did.


    Qin Tianyue, the daughter she looked down upon!


    Seeing Sang Qiu''s displeasure, Su An, who had been acting like a baby, didn''t dare to say a word that was wronged.


    The events of that day left a lot of shadows in her heart. I don''t know how many baths she took, and finally felt that she was not so sick. If she was vited by that Mi, she wouldn''t want to live anymore.


    All this is because of Qin Tianyue! She wants to count all the ounts on Qin Tianyue.


    Footsteps sounded from outside the room, Su Anxin heard the familiar footsteps, and the whole person jumped from the position, a little scared.


    Sang Qiu raised his eyes slightly when he heard the footsteps.


    The door was opened from the outside, and Su Zhengyang''s tall figure walked in. After seeing Su Anxin, he frowned slightly, "Anxin, didn''t you let you stay in the room?"


    During this period of time, Su Zhengyang kept Su Anxin in the room to reflect. If he didn''t know what he had done wrong, he would not be allowed to leave the room.


    "I''ll go back soon!"


    Not daring to stay any longer, Su Anxin hurried back to her room. From that day after Su Zhengyang pped her, she didn''t have a good face to her. Su Anxin was a little afraid that Su Zhengyang would be angry again, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Su Zhengyang walked toward the room with a calm face, Sang Qiu got up from his position and raised a gentle smile, "Zhengyang, are you back?"


    Su Zhengyang gave a low hmm, his eyes fell on Sang Qiu''s haggard face, his expression moved slightly, "Is your health better?"


    "much better!"


    Sang Qiu is a smart woman, she can''t make a temper with Su Zhengyang, because Su Zhengyang always has the final say in this family.


    Even if it is no longer ufortable, she has to hide it.


    Su Zhengyang no longer looked towards Sang Qiu as he walked towards the cloakroom, he needed to change his clothes.


    Seeing Su Zhengyang''s indifference toward him, Sang Qiu''s expression sank slightly. Since that day, their husband and wife have entered a state of cold war, and Su Zhengyang hardly said a word to him.


    To reconcile with Su Zhengyang, she can only rely on her initiative.


    Sang Qiu walked in the direction of the cloakroom, and when Su Zhengyang was about to untie his clothes, he took the initiative to step forward, "Let me help you!"


    "No, you are not feeling well, take a good rest, I will do it myself!"


    Su Zhengyang grabbed Sang Qiu''s hand, waved it lightly, turned his back to Sang Qiu, took a piece of clothing and changed it on.


    Sang Qiu stood on the spot with a gloomy face, and the hand that Su Zhengyang waved had a fiery pain.


    This is the first time Su Zhengyang waved her hand away!


    "Zhengyang, are you still ming me?"


    Sang Qiu clenched his fists, his well-maintained face was covered with gloom, and said in an aggrieved voice behind Su Zhengyang.


    Her voice was very soft and charming, and at the moment Su Zhengyang turned around, her eyes were slightly moist and tearful, and her delicate face was pale and weak.

 Chapter 1276: Let her kneel on the ground and beg her (seven more)

    Chapter 1276: Let her kneel on the ground and beg her (seven more)


    Seeing such Sang Qiu, Su Zhengyang''s cold heart softened a lot, and his eyes were distressed, "What nonsense, how could I me you? It''s just that I''ve been too busy recently and ignored you! Waiting for this time , I''ll take you out for a trip!"


    Su Zhengyang stretched out his hand to hug Sang Qiu in his arms, softlyforting.


    Sang Qiu, who was leaning in Su Zhengyang''s arms, only felt as if she had smelled a scent that seemed like nothing. When she wanted to smell it again, she didn''t notice the slightest.


    Su Zhengyang pushed Sang Qiu away and took her out of the cloakroom, "Get a good rest. I''ll go to work first ande back to eat together in the evening."


    Sangqiu nodded softly, "Go ahead, I will let the chef prepare what you like to eat in the evening."


    "Um!"


    Su Zhengyang nodded, nced at the time, said a few more words with Sang Qiu, and walked out of the room.


    After Su Zhengyang left, Sang Qiu''s heart beat up and down fiercely.


    She seemed to smell the scent of Su Zhengyang just now, wondering if it was her illusion?


    Sang Qiu took out his cell phone and dialed a call, and the call was quickly picked up, "Madam!"


    "Has President Sue into contact with any woman during this time?"


    Sang Qiu asked with a stern face, and the person on the other end of the phone paused for a second and then replied firmly, "Mr. Su has been in thepany for this period of time and has not touched any women!"


    Sang Qiu finally hung up the phone with satisfaction, and slightly squeezed the phone in front of him.


    Ye Qin walked in at this moment, holding a gilded invitation in her hand.


    Seeing Sang Qius gloomy expression, Ye Qin stood at the door with some fear and hesitation. So many things have happened during this period. As long as Su Zhengyang is not at home, Sang Qiu will return to the horrible appearance of the past, making her not to face it. If you don''t mention a heart, you are afraid of angering Sangqiu.


    "What are you doing standing at the door?"


    Sang Qiu tilted his head to look at Ye Qin, his tone cold.


    Ye Qin hurriedly walked in, without daring to dy, and handed over the invitation in his hand respectfully, "It''s the invitation from the Shen family!"


    Sang Qiu took the invitation, coldly curled his lips, opened the invitation and nced indifferently.


    "Shen Family Charity Dinner!"


    Sang Qiu spoke in a cold voice, with a deep chill on that delicate face, and the invitation in her hand was almost crumpled into a ball.


    After the kidnapping of Shen Wenwen and Su Anxin, the rtionship between the Shen family and the Su family was quite estranged. However, in front of outsiders, the two families were still as if nothing had happened. Even if the Shen family was unwilling to invite the Su family, they had to do it. Superficial.


    "Madam, if you don''t want to go, I will immediately..."


    Ye Qin whispered, and Sang Qiu looked at her coldly, "Why not?"


    If she doesn''t go, I don''t know how much gossip she will cause!


    This time, she must make everyone look at her with admiration. She didn''t want to hear those gossips again.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Ye Qin lowered his head and said nothing.


    Sang Qiu closed his eyes for a moment in deep thought, then slowly opened his eyes, "Tell the kitchen to prepare a few dishes that the master likes to eat tonight!"


    Ye Qin was overjoyed, smiled and nodded quickly, "I know Madam! Then I''ll go down Madam first!"


    Sang Qiu didn''t speak, Ye Qin quickly left the room and closed the door.


    Sang Qiu''s gaze fell in the mirror on the side. In the mirror, her delicate face was pale and haggard, which was a far cry from her usual elegance and gorgeousness.


    All this is thanks to her good daughter Qin Tianyue!


    Okay, great! One day, she will let her kneel on the ground and beg her!

 Chapter 1277: Shen Family Charity Dinner (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1277: Shen Family Charity Dinner (eight shifts)


    At the beginning of December, Shen Family Charity Dinner.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Tianyue set off from the vi. She was going to take Bai Chuxia to the banquet, but Bai Chuxia refused. Today, she is going to a neighboring city with Hua Zhenzhu to treat patients.


    During this period of time, Bai Chuxia studied very seriously, even Qin Tianyue sometimes advised her to rx appropriately, and from time to time taught her many medical problems.


    Bai Chuxia heard it, but never wanted to stop. She told Qin Tianyue that she liked medicine and wanted to learn more.


    However, only Bai Chuxia knew how much she wanted to improve and wanted to share some of Qin Tianyue''s efforts. It was precisely because of this that she was unwilling to let go of the slightest opportunity to learn. This time, the patient in the neighboring city is in a very special condition, and it is also positive. It was a disease she had learned, and she wanted to see it in person.


    Knowing Bai Chuxia''s determination, Qin Tianyue didn''t embarrass her, only asked her to follow Hua Pearl, Bai Chuxia smiled and nodded.


    Hua Zhenzhu is still joking, is she still afraid that she will treat Bai Chuxia badly?


    In everyone''s minds, Bai Chuxia is the cutest sister. Like Qin Tianyue, they like her very much.


    Not long after speaking with Bai Chuxia, Qin Tianyue returned to the vi and changed his clothes before drove towards the Shen family mansion.


    Along the way, Shen Wenwen made a few calls to Qin Tianyue, asking when she would arrive.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and told her that it wasing soon!


    More than ten minutester, Qin Tianyue''s car drove into the Shen family mansion.


    Shen Wenwen seemed to have been waiting outside long ago, and happily ran forward when he saw Qin Tianyue''s car.


    "Tianyue, you finally arrived!"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue got out of the car, Shen Wenwen stepped forward and gave her a bear hug. Qin Tianyue was caught off-guard and couldn''tugh or cry, "Nuannuan, you scared me!"


    Shen warm and yfully stick out his tongue, "Is they miss you!"


    "Nuan Nuan, you are naughty again!"


    Wei Xiao''s soft and loving voice sounded not far away, and Shen Wenwen quickly let go of Qin Tianyue and looked behind him, only to see Mrs. Shen walking over with Wei Xiao. Seeing Qin Tianyue, the smiles in their eyes became brighter.


    "Tian Yue,e in quickly, it''s cold outside!"


    Mrs. Shen beckoned, Shen Wenwen pulled Qin Tianyue, and several people walked towards the vi happily.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Tianyue went upstairs with Shen Wenwen to get Shen You''s pulse.


    At this time, Shen You has been pregnant for more than four months or nearly five months, and his paleplexion was rosy and shiny because of Qin Tianyue''s treatment.


    Shen You has a lot of plump figure because of pregnancy, and the Shen family don''t know how happy it is.


    Shen You leaned against the bed, Qin Tianyue gently took her pulse, and Shen Wenwen and Mu Yunchen stood by and watched.


    "The child is fine, you can rest assured!"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his pulse, with a soft smile on his delicate face.


    "Thank you Tianyue!"


    Shen You gratefully spoke to Qin Tianyue. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, she would definitely not be able to keep her child, and she might not want to live anymore. It was Qin Tianyue who gave their family hope.


    Mu Yunchen''s eyes met Shen You in mid-air, and both eyes were full of hope for the future.


    "No thanks, Sister Shen You, your task now is to take a good rest."


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, Shen You touched her already bulging abdomen, and nodded gently. After the baby was pregnant, she had always been sleepy, even just resting.

 Chapter 1278: I know your boyfriend is Lord Mo (one more)

    Chapter 1278: I know your boyfriend is Lord Mo (one more)


    The child is very obedient. Because of Qin Tianyue''s treatment, she does not have any morning sickness, but feels very sleepy. It seems that she can''t get enough sleep every day. The family has also joked that the child in her belly must have been reborn in Dreaming Luohan.


    "Tian Yue, you are so good, you don''t know who can marry you home?"


    Shen You joked in a low voice, looking at Qin Tianyue''s beautiful face, Shen You couldn''t help but speak.


    "I know a few nice boys, it''s better to introduce them to you."


    Shen You is sincere. Such a beautiful girl should be apanied by a better man. The few people in her mouth are very good, with good family background and good character.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, Shen Wenwen on the side could not helpughing, "Sister, you worry too much! With Tianyue''s beautiful and powerful girl, the best man in the world can''t escape her. In the palm of your hand!"


    Qin Tianyue turned her head and gave Shen Wenwen a tender look, and Shen Wenwen blinked her eyes yfully. Could it be that she was wrong, isn''t Mo Ye the best man?


    Such a man loves Qin Tianyue utterly intoxicated, and who else can escape Tianyue''s palm.


    As long as Qin Tianyue thinks about it, she feels that 90% of the men in the world will surrender under her skirt, and the other 10% who don''t love their wives are GAY.


    Shen You looked at the happy Shen Wenwen in surprise, "The best man in the world?"


    "Yeah, the best man, so sister, sister, don''t worry about that much, now the one in your stomach and the brother-inw standing next to me are the most important thing to worry about!"


    Shen Wenwen pushed Mu Yunchen in front of Shen You. Mu Yunchen smiled embarrassedly. Shen You''s cheeks were reddish and she shook her head andughed.


    My sister is a ghost.


    "Okay, okay, I''m so worried, there must be many boys like girls like Tianyue!"


    Shen You looked at Qin Tianyue, and in Shen You''s heart, Qin Tianyue was actually simr to Shen Wenwen, both of whom were her younger sisters.


    "Of course many boys like it, but we Tianyue only love one!"


    Shen Wenwen''s eyes smiled like Xingyue, and Qin Tianyue really didn''t know what to say.


    Shen You''s eyes were slightly cold, with curiosity, "Does Tianyue already have someone he likes?"


    Sister Shen Wenwens words seem to reveal a lot. She always thought that Qin Tianyue was single, so she wanted to introduce her a good boyfriend. She could be taken care of by herself in Beijing. Now Shen Wenwen means Qin Tianyue. I already have a boyfriend, so it''s no wonder she didn''t worry so much.


    "I won''t tell you, sister, take a good rest, it has been long enough to upy my Tianyue, so let''s upy your own husband!"


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, waved at Shen You, and walked outside with strides.


    Mu Yunchen smiled as she watched the two leave, sat next to Shen You, squeezed her hand, and gently stroked her bulging abdomen with his hand.


    Qin Tianyue was led by Shen Wenwen to her room. The decoration of Shen Wenwen''s room was very warm, like a princess, with pink as the main tone.


    "Tianyue, my sister is really worried too much. If she knows that your boyfriend is Master Mo, I wonder if she will be too scared to speak."


    Shen Wenwen knew that Qin Tianyue didnt want the rtionship between the two to be known to everyone, so she didnt tell her family about this matter, nor did she n to tell Shen You. In case she tells Shen You at this time, Shen You doesnt know how much it will be. embarrassment.

 Chapter 1279: Take the legendary characters in your hands (two more)

    Chapter 1279: Take the legendary characters in your hands (two more)


    Her sister actually wanted to introduce other men to Qin Tianyue. If the Master Mo knew about it, she didn''t know what her sister would do, so it''s better not to tell her.


    Qin Tianyue sat beside Shen Warm''s bed, smiled and shook his head, "You, you!"


    Shen Wenweny on his big bed and smiled happily, "I don''t want my family to react the same as I was at the time, ashamed."


    Shen Wenwen buried himself in the soft quilt andughed loudly.


    Then he raised his hands and put his cheeks in his hands, looking at Qin Tianyue idiotically, "Tianyue, you are simply the winner of the world, you are the one I admire the most in this life, you are a model of a woman."


    A thin ck line appeared on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "What nonsense?"


    "Isn''t it? You think you have good medical skills, can tell fortune-telling, and have good skills. The most important thing is to hold in the palm of your hand a man that all women in this world dare not provoke. Isn''t it a model?"


    Shen Wenwen pointed to Qin Tianyue''s strength with one finger and one hand, and the excited expression on his face made Qin Tianyue shook his head.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really didn''t believe that people like Mo Ye would like people."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue with his head in one hand. Ever since she knew that Mo Yishen was Qin Tianyue''s boyfriend, she had quietly inquired about some legends about Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen is the most mysterious man in Beijing. Before that, many people thought that Mo Yishen was a very old person. After all, he hadn''t attended any banquets for so many years.


    He is like a legend, except for his grandfather, people of his generation have to be clear about them. Almost all people of their generation have a deep understanding of Mo Yi. They only know that he is a very dangerous and powerful person.


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Shen Wenwen, "Why?"


    Wouldn''t Mo Yishen like people? Why do so many people she knows say that?


    Although he is cold and noble, he is also a normal person. When he loves people, he is deeper than anyone else.


    But why everyone thinks he can''t love people, as if people like him can''t love people.


    "you do not know?"


    Shen Wenwen raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue. After thinking about it, he nodded, "You are not from Beijing, you should rarely hear about it, even I, a Beijinger, have never heard of it."


    "I heard that there has never been a woman by Mo Ye. There used to be a woman who wanted to approach him and ended up miserably."


    "Then there are rumors that people like him will not love others, and some even say that he may be gay!"


    Shen Wenwen whispered, "If I didn''t know that he likes you, maybe I would believe it."


    "..."


    Qin Tianyue really couldn''tugh or cry. Is there such a rumor in the capital?


    "Last time I talked to you that Sangqiu''s mother and daughter offended that big man is Lord Mo?!"


    Shen Wenwen blinked his eyes and looked at Qin Tianyue. Thest rumor about Mingya Club was made by Master Mo, but it was only heard that it had not been verified. Now she should be able to verify it.


    "Well, it''s him!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Shen Wenwen approached Qin Tianyue with a smile, teasing, "So Sang Qiu and their mother and daughter did not offend Master Mo, but offend you, right?"


    Thest time she wanted to say, Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter offended Master Mo, and let Master Mo seal the Mingya club. Now that she finally knows, she just said that Sang Qiu has always done things deliberately for so many years. No one has offended anyone.

 Chapter 1280: Will we be together (three shifts)

    Chapter 1280: Will we be together (three shifts)


    Now she inexplicably offends a person whom no one dares to provoke, and no one can find the reason why she offends.


    If it hadn''t been known that Lord Mo and Qin Tianyue were together, she wouldn''t have guessed.


    In fact, Sang Qiu did not offend Master Mo at all, but offended the person holding him in the palm of his hand. It is precisely because of this that Master Mo personally went to Mingya Club and ordered the people to seal Mingya Club and dealt with Sang. Qiu''s mother and daughter are simply delightful.


    The mother and daughter whomitted evil dont know the real situation now. If they know how much they will regret it, they will regret it in the future. I hope that after this incident, they will not die again, otherwise they will not know how they died in the end. .


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded again, it is true that Mo Yishen did it for her to deal with Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter.


    "Master Mo is so handsome!"


    For a while, Shen Wenwen felt that someone like Mo Yishen was so great, that such a man was really hard toe by.


    "It would be great if I met a man who treated me like this in the future."


    Shen Wenwen pursed his mouth with expectation in his eyes, Qin Tianyue looked at her with a smile, and the corner of his lips twitched slightly, "Don''t you have one in front of you?"


    Shen Wenwen was taken aback, "Where is there by my side?"


    Why doesn''t she know that there is one by her side?


    Someone''s figure suddenly shed in his mind, Shen Wenwen shook his head, he didn''t like her.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and held Shen Wenwen''s hand, "Nuannuan, if you like someone, you should let go of your heart. Maybe you are the most suitable person."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue, his cheeks flushed, "What you said...Are you talking about him?"


    "Um... did you count it? Will we be together?"


    Shen Warm looked at Qin Tianyue baffledly. After returning from that day, she had suffered insomnia for several days and kept thinking about her rtionship with Yun Yao and how she felt about Yun Yao.


    Later she learned that she was actually tempted by Yun Yao, but she didn''t know when she was tempted, but she knew that she would be a little dull when he saw him like others.


    In her heart, she doesn''t want to see that he likes others, but she wants him to be happy, even if one is her friend and the other is the one she likes.


    If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue to expose today, she might still want to hide this love in the deepest part of her heart.


    "I won''t tell you, everything depends on yourself!"


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, Shen Wenwen''s eyes were firm, "I know!"


    No matter what, even if they won''t be together in the future, she has to give it a try, at least worthy of herself.


    "Second Miss, Young Master Yun Er is here!"


    A servant spoke respectfully outside in a low voice, Shen Wenwen was taken aback, and then a little nervous, "What should I do? He is here?"


    She did call Yun Yao and asked him toe earlier, otherwise she would be bored to death at Yun''s house alone.


    It was okay not to exin to Qin Tianyue, once she exined, she actually felt a little nervous facing Yun Yao.


    "Rx and warm up, as usual!"


    Qin Tianyue immediately cheered Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen took a deep breath and nodded, "Then...then let''s go down together!"


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb, go down, I''ll be alone!"


    Qin Tianyue blinked at Shen Wenwen, his cheeks flushed slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Then I will go down first, and then...you wille down againter!"

 Chapter 1281: There is movement in the space (four more)

    Chapter 1281: There is movement in the space (four more)


    "Know it!"


    Qin Tianyue pushed Shen Wenwen, Shen Wenwen looked back at Qin Tianyue, and walked outside.


    After Shen Wenwen left, Qin Tianyue stayed in Shen Wenwen''s room for a long time. The phone in her pocket rang. She took out the phone and nced at the caller ID, with a gentle smile on her lips.


    "Hey!"


    "Are you at Shen''s house?!"


    A deep maic voice sounded, and Mo Yishen on the other end of the phone was standing in front of the office, looking at the scenery outside the window, and there was a hot stamping invitation in his hand, which was sent by the Shen family himself.


    Although Mo Yishen has never participated in high-ss banquets for so many years, every family has never dared not to send him invitations, even if they know that he will note, they will personally deliver them to the door.


    "Yeah! I''m at Shen''s house!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "You haven''t got off work yet?"


    ncing at the time on the wall of Shen Wenwen''s room, it was already a quarter past five in the afternoon.


    "Quick! Wait for me there!"


    Mo Yishen finished speaking and hung up.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the phone and was taken aback for a moment. He ising to the banquet? Didnt it mean that he never attended any banquets? If hees, what kind of sensation will it cause?


    I want to make a call to Mo Yishen.


    Putting the phone away, Qin Tianyue''s mind suddenly moved slightly.


    Xiao Huo, who was teasing Xiao Ke in the space, looked back at the wooden house, "Tian Yue!"


    "Little fire, the space seems..."


    She couldn''t say anything. After listening to the movement outside, Qin Tianyue disappeared into the room.


    Entering the space, the small fire immediately flew in front of Qin Tianyue, "There seems to be movement in the wooden house!"


    "I know!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. She is the lord of the lotus world, and she knows everything in the lotus world clearly. She had originally put her mobile phone on and was about to go out, and she suddenly felt the movement in the space.


    Not only the movement in the space, she seemed to feel a strange force outside, echoing the movement in the space, and there seemed to be some connection between the two things!


    Xiao Huo flew mid-air towards the wooden house, and Xiao Ke jumped in the direction of the wooden house.


    Qin Tianyue also walked in the direction of the wooden house.


    Entering the sleeping room in the wooden house, Qin Tianyue walked towards the wooden frame in the room.


    At this time, a ck brocade box on the right side of the wooden frame had a faint light shot from the brocade box. The small fire stopped in front of the brocade box and nced at the ck brocade box. After all the movement, why is there a strange power radiating from the brocade box today."


    That kind of power is very strange, unspeakable strange, it can only feel that it is a very powerful power, but it does not know what it is?


    Xiao Huo could feel it, and Qin Tianyue could also feel it.


    If she remembered correctly, the brocade box contained the lusterless bead from the tomb of Emperor Ying.


    At that time, she also thought this bead was a little strange, so she took it out. It has been here for quite a while. It has always been quiet, but today it seems to have sensed something.


    Standing in front of the wooden frame, Qin Tianyue opened the ck brocade box, and a faint white light radiated from the brocade box, brightening the entire room.


    "Sofortable!"


    The small fire stopped on Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, closed his eyes and sighed, being illuminated by the light from the beads, he felt a veryfortable feeling.

 Chapter 1282: This bead is not like ordinary beads (five watch)

    Chapter 1282: This bead is not like ordinary beads (five watch)


    "Well, it''s reallyfortable!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded in agreement, and was illuminated by the light from the beads, just like the sunshine of March shining on his body, warm and veryfortable!


    The bright white light faded away, and the bead quietlyy in the brocade box, once again returning to the past dull and lusterless.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the beads in the brocade box, the beads seemed to sh with a sh of light, and there was still a trace of mild temperature.


    Qin Tianyue yed with the beads in his hands and frowned slightly, "What the **** is this? Why does it suddenly shine today?"


    After being quiet for so long, suddenly the movement is so loud and so strange!


    "Tianyue, this bead is not like an ordinary bead!"


    Xiao Huo said thoughtfully, Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Xiao Huo standing on his shoulders, watching her increasingly rounded body, Qin Tianyue tapped its small head with his fingers, "I also used you to say," You seem to have gained weight again recently?"


    Xiao Huo looked at himself and shook his head dissatisfiedly, "Where is it? Xiao Huo didn''t gain weight!"


    It won''t admit that it has gained weight, it is obviously very cute!


    Qin Tianyue, who looked at Xiao Huo''s denial of life and death, smiled and shook his head, and stopped talking, but stared at the beads that had recovered calm before him.


    The beads were not big, about the size of a pigeon egg. They belonged to the kind of in and unsurprising beads, but they made her notice it at a nce.


    "Xiao Huo, why do you say this bead suddenly behaves like this?"


    Qin Tianyue asked the little fire next to him suspiciously.


    Xiao Huoy on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder, looking at the dim and lusterless beads in Qin Tianyue''s hand, "There must be some reason, maybe it is sensing something?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and Xiao Huo said that this bead had sensed something, whether she had sensed it just after entering the space.


    She seemed to have noticed something, but she ignored it because of the fluctuations in the space.


    "Maybe because of this, I think I should go out and see if it''s the case!"


    There seemed to be movement outside. Qin Tianyue quickly put the beads into the brocade box, touched the small fire and Xiao Ke squatting at her feet, and disappeared into the space.


    Just after leaving the space, the door of the room was opened from the outside, and Shen Wenwen''s figure appeared at the door. Seeing Qin Tianyue, Shen Wenwen ran forward with a smile, "Tianyue, time is almost here, let''s go down!"


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the time on the wall. It was already around 6 o''clock in the evening. The sky outside was already dark, and guests from the Shen family were also arriving one after another.


    The banquet started at half past six, and the time was almost up. She should go downstairs with Shen Wenwen.


    Qin Tianyue, who had just walked to the top of the stairs, suddenly stopped, and she could feel the beads in her space trembling slightly.


    "Warm, you go to greet friends and guests first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Qin Tianyue whispered towards Shen Wenwen beside him, Shen Wenwen nodded without doubt, "Then go quickly, I am waiting for you in the hall."


    There were a lot of guests. Although she didn''t like the banquet, it was hosted by her own family after all, so she still had to show up.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, and walked to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Although she seems to be going to the bathroom, she is not.


    Following the bead''s induction, she wanted to know what caused the unknown bead in the space to vibrate.

 Chapter 1283: Looking for something that makes the beads vibrate (six more)

    Chapter 1283: Looking for something that makes the beads vibrate (six more)


    The housekeeper Shen walked out of a room with a tabletputer in his hand, as if recording something.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue approaching, the housekeeper of the Shen family greeted him with a smile, "Miss Tianyue!"


    "housekeeper!"


    Qin Tianyue greeted with a faint smile, and his eyes fell on the door of the room where the butler Shen came out. The beads in the space trembled more and more fiercely. She could feel that there should be something she was looking for inside a wall, what exactly was it?


    "Why doesn''t Miss Tianyue go to the banquet hall?!"


    The housekeeper of the Shen family asked amiably. He knew that Qin Tianyue was the nobleman of the Shen family, and he also knew that the master of the Shen family liked Qin Tianyue, so he had always been more respectful to Qin Tianyue.


    "Preparing to go to the bathroom. By the way, the housekeeper, you just came out of it. I don''t know what''s inside?"


    Qin Tianyue asked inadvertently.


    The housekeeper of the Shen family smiled slightly, "There are things to be auctioned for tonight''s charity banquet. Some of them were donated by the master himself, and there were also things donated by people who love charity like the master. I was checking them just now."


    "so it is!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded clearly.


    "If Miss Tianyue is okay, then I will leave first."


    The housekeeper Shen whispered towards Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Okay!"


    Shen''s housekeeper still needs to reply and leaves quickly.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, her eyes darkened slightly. No wonder she hadn''t felt it just now. Some of the things in it should have been sent by a charitable person. It is precisely because of this that she felt it just now, and such things should be. It was the thing that made the beads tremble in her space.


    Since it''s an auction item, she doesn''t need to worry, she can auction it off at a charity auctionter.


    Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of the bathroom, and quickly walked out of the bathroom towards the banquet hall.


    At this time, the banquet hall was dressed in fragrant clothes, and many unfamiliar high-ss people walked through the warm banquet hall in gorgeous clothes.


    Shen Wenwen was talking to Yun Yao who was next to him, seeing Qin Tianyueing, and hurriedly stepped forward and took Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    Yun Yao saw Qin Tianyue and smiled at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue smiled back. The two did not speak, but just nodded in greeting.


    Shen Yichuan, his wife Wei Xiao, and Mrs. Shen''s father and Mrs. Shen were greeting the guests. Shen You did note down to greet the guests, but Mu Yunchen was with her upstairs.


    At this time, several familiar people walked in from the outside, and Shen Wenwen''s expression sank when he saw the person at first sight, "Tianyue, the most annoying person is here!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the few people who had just walked in, Shen Wenwen saw it, and of course she saw it too.


    The Su family came in impressively, Sang Qiu took Su Zhengyang''s hand, Su Anxin and Su Annan stood by, and Su Yanchen stood beside Su Anxin.


    When Shen Yichuan and Wei Xiao saw Sang Qiu, their eyes were cold, but on the surface they were smiling, and they weed them with smiles.


    Although they didn''t like the Su family, they still sent an invitation to them, knowing that the Su family would definitelye here.


    "Wee to Mrs. Su, Mrs. Su!"


    Shen Yichuan raised a smile and stretched out his hand to shake Su Zhengyang.


    Su Zhengyang raised a smile, "President Shen!"


    Sang Qiu stood in front of Su Zhengyang gracefully, smiling decently, she could feel a few eyes falling on her, and she seemed to be whispering something with an eye on her.


    Sang Qiu raised a gentle and decent smile, ignoring all of this, if only a few nces can defeat her, then she is not Mrs. Su''s family.

 Chapter 1284: I hope I wont mess with her again (seven more)

    Chapter 1284: I hope I won''t mess with her again (seven more)


    Su Anxin entered the banquet hall, and at a nce she saw Shen Wenqin Tianyue standing not far away, a wave of nameless anger haunted her heart, Su Anxin was about to step forward, but was held by Su Yanchen.


    "Rx, stay by my side."


    Su Yanchen looked back from not far away, Su Anxin saw Qin Tianyue and the others, of course he saw it too. Knowing what his cousin Su Anxin was going to do, he quickly grabbed her.


    "But, Qin Tianyue is there!"


    She saw Qin Tianyue and Shen''s warm and shallow smiles, and saw Qin Tianyue''s indifferent gaze falling on her body. She was so angry that she could not wait to step forward and tear her face immediately.


    She will never forget what Qin Tianyue said to her that day, and she will never forget what happened that day. It was Qin Tianyue who med her.


    "Did you forget what the second aunt exined?"


    When going out, Sang Qiu once warned Su Anxin that she must be obedient today and must not make trouble, otherwise she will not recognize her again. The reputation of their mother and daughter has been damaged a lot, and she must find a way to restore it today. She must not make trouble again. .


    Su Anxin gritted his teeth fiercely, clenched his fists, and red at Qin Tianyue with all his strength.


    Qin Tianyue only nced at the direction of Su Anxin and Sang Qiu before taking it back. She could feel a few sights falling on her, showing bad intentions.


    The corners of his lips curled up coldly, hoping not to provoke her, otherwise, don''t me her again.


    Haven''t the nightmares of this time been enough?


    At first nce, she could see the gauntness of the two after makeup, but I have to say that modern people are very powerful, and makeup can conceal a lot of things.


    "Shao Lu is here!"


    In the crowd, a woman whispered.


    Su Anxin heard the voices of the crowd, squeezed his hands a little excited, and looked behind him nervously.


    A tall figure walked over, Junyi''s elegant face with a faint smile, Lu Jingyi walked to Shen Yichuan and greeted Shen Yichuan and Su Zhengyang.


    Su Anxins gaze has been on him and never moved away. During this time, she was locked at home. God knows how much she wants to find Lu Jingyi, and wants to tell him not to listen to those rumors, they are all fake. It''s all made up indiscriminately.


    Lu Jingyi greeted Shen Yichuan and the others, looking in the crowd without his eyesight, and finally his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, who was standing with Shen Wenwen and facing him sideways.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, a soft light shed in Lu Jingyi''s eyes.


    Su Anxin walked up to Lu Jingyi quietly, lowered her head slightly and said shyly, "Brother Jingyi, can I have a few words with you?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Lu Jingyi''s gentle face faded, he was not very happy with Su Anxin, especially in the recent dreams, he even dreamed of Su Anxin. What is strange is that in the dreams, he was with Su Anxin and ignored Qin Tianyue.


    It shouldn''t be like that, it shouldn''t be like that!


    That is a dream, a dream that shouldn''t be there, it must be a dream of his crazy dreams!


    "Brother Jing Yi, things are not like that during this period of time, I..."


    Su Anxin was about to speak, and suddenly there was a forbearing cry from the crowd again, a voice more excited than Lu Jingyi''s appearance.


    "Young Master Yun, my God, did I get it wrong? So handsome!"


    "How could President Yun appear, he is not..."


    The excited voices of many girls sounded, including the voices of men talking and wondering.


    Lu Jingyi''s tall body turned to look in the direction of the door, Su Anxin bit her lips in annoyance, and subconsciously looked over.

 Chapter 1285: This is a man who is not much weaker than Mo Yishen (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1285: This is a man who is not much weaker than Mo Yishen (eight shifts)


    At the entrance of the Shen family banquet hall, a slender figure a few centimeters taller than Lu Jingyi walked in, beside him was Yun Zhixi in avender evening gown.


    Today''s Yun Zhixi put on exquisite makeup, and that beautiful face became more and more charming, her big wavy hair draped over her shoulders, and her whole body exuded an elegant and noble temperament.


    Beside her, Yun Jingxing is tall and slender. Today, he is no longer sitting in a wheelchair, but standing upright beside Yun Zhixi. He looks a bit taller than Yun Zhixi. Even taller.


    Yun Jing Xing has a graceful face like the Moon of Mid-Autumn Festival with a faint smile, and the whole body exudes a gentle and noble aura. The peach blossom eyes are slightly raised, and the eyes fall on Qin Tianyue and Yun Yao without a trace, and they are quickly taken back. .


    Seeing Yun Jingxing standing upright, Qin Tianyue didn''t feel any surprise. She had known that Yun Jingxing had no problems with her legs. Some were just psychological problems. If he wanted to, he only needed a little adjustment. Walk around.


    This was the first time she saw Yun Jingxing stand up, but she didn''t expect him to have a heightparable to Mo Yishen.


    "Oh my God, Brother Jing Xing can actually leave? Yun Yao, why don''t you say it?"


    Shen Wenwen pulled Yun Yao over and said in a low voice of dissatisfaction.


    Doubts shed across Yun Yao''s beautiful face, as if she didn''t know anything, she shrugged, "I don''t know, my eldest brother was still in a wheelchair when I went out!"


    His elder brother was indeed seeing a doctor during this period, and the doctor also said that his elder brother is recovering well, how can he leave today? Maybe he could leave long ago, but his elder brother never told them!


    "President Yun can actually leave?"


    "President Yun has never appeared in front of everyone in a car ident. He is almost as mysterious as the master Mo. This Shen family''s face is so great that he can actually make Mr. Yune here."


    "Yeah, this Shen family''s face is really great!"


    Quite a few voices of discussion sounded.


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze fell on Yun Jingxing''s body, her eyes shing slightly.


    Yun Jingxing is a very powerful man. When there was no ident, he was more famous than him.


    This is a man who is not much weaker than Mo!


    Thinking of Mo Yishen, Lu Jingyi''s heart became cold. He couldn''t like these two people because he knew that Yun Jingxing was actually a good friend with Mo Yishen in private, but many people didn''t know it, and he knew it identally. Yes, of course, I was surprised, after all, in everyone''s eyes, these two people should be two opposing people.


    Because one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, who wants to see that others are better than themselves.


    "President Yun?!"


    Shen Yichuan and his wife looked at each other and strode forward. Although Yun Jingxing was younger than them, he belonged to the head of the Yun family, the head of the five giants, and he was a young man not to be underestimated.


    "President Shen!"


    Yun Jingxing''s voice faintly rang, and she shook hands with Shen Yichuan.


    "President Yun, Miss Yun, please!"


    Wei Xiao spoke softly, and Yun Zhixi smiled gracefully on her delicate face, "Aunt Shen, there is no need to greet Zhixi and my brother. Just go ahead and do it."


    Wei Xiao smiled brightly and tenderly, "Okay!"


    Yun Jingxing led Yun Zhixi into the banquet hall, and suddenly stopped, his eyes fell on Lu Jingyi, who was standing by.


    "Mr. Lu came early!"


    Yun Jingxing''s voice looks warm and moist, but it is cold and without any temperature.

 Chapter 1286: When did you gossip like this (one more)

    Chapter 1286: When did you gossip like this (one more)


    "It''s not long since I arrived too!"


    Lu Jingyi raised a faint smile, wearing a mask like Yun Jingxing.


    People in the upper ss are like that, even if they don''t like it anymore, they will wear a mask to pretend to like it.


    "Sister Yun!"


    Su Anxin ran in front of Yun Zhixi, seemingly aggrieved. He wanted to say something, because so many people didn''t say a word in front of him.


    "Reassure!"


    Yun Zhixi patted Su Anxin''s hand, looking at her aggrieved appearance, frowning her delicate brows, "What''s the matter? Who offended you?"


    Su Anxin nced at Qin Tianyue''s direction and pursed her lips, "Isn''t someone annoying!"


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes looked in Qin Tianyue''s direction, and faintly retracted, "Since I hate it, then stay away."


    "I"


    Su Anxin, who still wanted to say something, only felt that a few eyes fell on her, making her back chill.


    When she looked for it carefully, she didn''t find anything.


    "Well, don''t be unhappy today."


    Yun Zhixi took Su Anxin and walked towards the crowd. There were a few friends there. Qi Qing was also there. Yu Jiao today is not in the future. She still has that disgusting smell on her body, and she is unwilling toe out with embarrassment. .


    Yun Zhixi nced around, then quickly retracted his gaze, faintly mocking himself, how could someone like hime to such a banquet? He has never attended a banquet for so many years.


    If there were him, how could the whole banquet be so quiet.


    Su Anxin looked back at Lu Jingyi, she wanted to stay next to Lu Jingyi.


    Qi Qing walked to Su Anxin''s side, her gaze also fell on Lu Jingyi, her eyes flickering slightly.


    Lu Jingyi was surrounded by many partners in the group cooperation. He wanted to go to Qin Tianyue to greet her. During this period of time because of his busyness, he had never seen her. Today, he finally had the opportunity to meet, but he couldn''t talk to her. .


    Yun Jingxing''s face was as gentle as Qiuyue with a faint smile, and his slender body walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Lu Jingyi, who had been paying attention to Qin Tianyue''s direction, saw this scene and his expression changed slightly. Is Yun Jingxing interested in Qin Tianyue too?


    No, it''s impossible?


    They had never seen it before, so how could Yun Jingxing be interested in Qin Tianyue?


    Qin Tianyue was chatting with Shen Wenwen, and there were steps beside him and stopped.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Yun Yao''s surprised voice sounded, and Shen Wenwen looked over at Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Brother Jingxing!"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes fell on Yun Jingxing and nodded faintly at him.


    She is not acquainted with Yun Jingxing, and only has the fate of thest time.


    If it had not been for Mo Yishen to tell her that Yun Jingxing knew him well, she would not believe it. She had always thought that someone like Mo Yishen would never have friends. Didn''t she expect to be friends with Yun Jingxing?


    If there is really past and present life, Yun Jingxing regards her as Qin Shiyue who has won the court, she thinks he should also regard Mo Yishen as the Yingshen who has won the court. He once said that he and Yingshen are friends. Is it the same!


    "It''s very fun to watch you talk, what are you talking about?"


    Yun Jingxing''s mellow and gentle voice sounded. Compared with the indifference of facing others, Yun Jingxing''s expression at this time was obviously milder.


    "Brother, when have you been so gossiping?"


    Yun Yao nced at Yun Jingxing strangely, did he still not understand Yun Jingxing? Yun Jingxing has never been interested in many things outside, let alone want to know what they are talking about, what does it mean to ask this?

 Chapter 1287: Its rare to gossip once, not allowed (two more)

    Chapter 1287: It''s rare to gossip once, not allowed (two more)


    "It''s rare to gossip once, not allowed?"


    Yun Jingxing''s gentle, jade-like face carried a in expression.


    The corners of Yun Yao''s lips twitched slightly. Is this still his brother? Why is it like a different person?


    Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao''s expressions were simr. The Yun Jingxing she knew seemed to be as gentle as jade, but actually alienated and cold. Why is he now telling a cold joke? It''s incredible!


    Qin Tianyue on the side couldn''t help but nce at Yun Jingxing. This Yun is always a little cold and humorous!


    "Yes, yes, of course!"


    Yun Yao couldn''tugh or cry. Who would dare to say no to his elder brother? !


    "Brother, your legs are healed?"


    Yun Yao looked at Yun Jingxing''s long and slender standing legs, something incredible! Obviously, I saw Yun Jingxing sitting in a wheelchair when I went out. How could he be able to stand after not seeing him for a while? !


    "Yeah! Thanks to Miss Qin!"


    Yun Jingxing''s peachy eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue was taken aback, "Mr Yun is joking, I didn''t do anything."


    "If it weren''t for Miss Qin, maybe I still don''t realize it!"


    Yun Jingxing''szy, noble and casual posture with his hands in his pockets, coupled with his exquisite Qiuyue-like face, made many women''s eyes fall on Yun Jingxing.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and he said nothing.


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes softened slightly, and his eyes became a little darker, as if he was thinking of something? "Miss Qin, how''s that ck bird''s appetitetely?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Jingxing with beautiful eyes, but before speaking, he felt the small fire in the space agitated.


    Tian Yue, he still remembers me! Tell him, I am not a ck bird, I am a little fire, I am a phoenix, I will be beautiful!


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly. She didn''t expect Yun Jingxing to ask Xiao Huo, nor did Xiao Huo have such a deep memory of Yun Jingxing, and she wanted her to tell Yun Jingxing its name.


    "It''s called Xiaohuo, not a ck bird!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Jingxing and said in a low voice. He did not hear what Xiaohuo said to tell Yun Jingxing that it was a phoenix. After all, if a phoenix appeared in this world, wouldn''t it cause a sensation?


    If Xiaohuo is known, it is estimated that he will be arrested to study and watch.


    Yun Yaoshen, who was beside him, didn''t react for a while and froze in the same ce, with a lowughter in his ear, "I see, it''s called Xiaohuo, next time I will remember to call it Xiaohuo."


    That little guy is very clever and can understand people. Not long after he woke up, it identally flew to his window and stared at him with those small crystal eyes, as if wondering something.


    When he became familiar with it, he knew that it was a very gluttonous little thing, and then every day he would let people put things in the window, and the little guy could see it when he flew over.


    Every day he works quietly, and when it arrives, it will whisper softly, seeming to tell him that it ising.


    Seeing that he ignored it, it ate quietly, with a satisfied expression on its face, and fell asleep while lying in the window basking in the sun.


    It doesn''t know that at that time, he would stop his office activities, push the wheelchair to it, and look at it.


    That little guy is really clever, the beautiful ck feathers are faintly red in the sunlight.


    It was a very beautiful red, which surprised him.


    He asked people to find out what species it was, but couldn''t find out, as if there was no such bird in this world.


    He originally thought it had no owner, if it hadn''t been for Qin Tianyue toe to the door, he would continue to feed it.

 Chapter 1288: Live well, don’t feel tired of living (three shifts)

    Chapter 1288: Live well, don¡¯t feel tired of living (three shifts)


    "There is no next time. I don''t like Xiao Huo meeting strangers. It''s too naughty this time."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, she was afraid that smart people like Xiao Huo and Yun Jingxing would show ws after a long time.


    Yun Jingxing chuckled in a low voice and didn''t speak any more.


    "Brother, I want to find you if I have something to do!"


    Yun Zhixi''s soft and elegant voice sounded not far away. She stood in front of Yun Jingxing, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, her eyes faint, "Miss Qin!"


    "Miss Yun!"


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips lightly, and there was no smile under her eyes.


    "Sister Zhixi!"


    Shen Wenwen nced at Su Anxin beside Yun Zhixi. He wanted to go forward and think about it.


    "sister!"


    Yun Yao called Yun Zhixi and smiled at her.


    Yun Zhixi smiled softly at the two.


    Yun Jingxing looked at Yun Zhixi and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Come here!"


    Yun Zhixi nodded at several people, and took Yun Jingxing towards a short distance.


    Su Anxin looked at a few people, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, she looked at her in a sky blue evening gown, and her slender body was white as snow. Su Anxin''splexion became cold, "Qin Tianyue, you can alsoe to such a banquet. Did you participate?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Su Anxin indifferently, coldly curling her lips, "Miss Su cane, why can''t Ie?"


    "I''m Miss Su Family, what are you?"


    Su Anxin sneered, Qin Tianyue was actually embarrassed topare her.


    "Miss Su Family?! You just have a better fate, and if youpare with Tianyue, you won''t have any victory."


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help but curl his lips. Did this Su Anxin take the initiative to send it to the door and want to be pped in the face by them?


    "You are defeated by the face, by the body, by by the character, by by the ability."


    "If I live like you, and I want to ridicule someone better than you, I''ll just die!"


    Yun Yao couldn''t helpughing in a low voice from the side, when did Shen Wenwen be so poisonous?


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft, and he looked at Su Anxin with a cold look, "Miss Su, it seems that a lot of things have happened to the Su family recently. Miss Su seems to have not received a lesson yet, do you want to do it again?"


    Su Anxin''s pupils shrank slightly and looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, "You... Qin Tianyue!"


    How could she not know what Qin Tianyue meant? Damn Qin Tianyue mentioned that day again.


    "You will definitely regret being with her. She is a liar at all. She has a deep mind. You will regret it one day."


    Su An gritted his teeth fiercely and turned around with a cold snort.


    "Ms. Su, the dark circles are so heavy, I guess you have done too much with your own heart. I would advise you to live well and don''t feel tired of life."


    Qin Tianyue''s low voice came from behind Su Anxin, Su Anxin''s back was cold, and she looked back at Qin Tianyue in disbelief. What did she say?


    "Did you do it? You must do it!"


    Su Anxin stared at Qin Tianyue angrily. During this time, she and Sang Qiu were having nightmares every day and night. The dreams were the scenes they feared the most. She thought it was just an ident. Today Qin Tianyue said so, it must be her. made.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, with a strange smile without any warmth.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s smile like this, Su Anxin couldn''t help it. She stepped forward angrily. One arm suddenly grabbed her from the side. Su Anxin turned her head back, the original angry expression instantly turned into a soft smile, "Brother Jing Yi !"

 Chapter 1289: She still doesnt know her true face (four more)

    Chapter 1289: She still doesn''t know her true face (four more)


    "An Xin, I have something to tell you!"


    Lu Jingyi nced at Qin Tianyue, and finally fell on Su Anxin.


    Lu Jingyi''s words made Su An''s heart beat so much. How could he care about Qin Tianyue? This is the first time Lu Jingyi talked to himself. What did he want to say to himself? Is it because he wanted to confess to her and suddenly found out that he liked her?


    "Brother Jing Yi, what do you want to say to me?"


    Su Anxin''s cheeks are reddish, and her eyes are gleaming at Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi let go of Su Anxin, "Come with me!"


    He nced at Qin Tianyue''s direction without a trace, and found that she didn''t even look at herself, her eyes darkened, and she walked not far away.


    Su Anxin watched Lu Jingyi leave, and hurriedly chased him forward.


    "Finally left, the air smells good when she leaves!"


    Shen Wenwen breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Su Anxin, she felt ufortable. How could she have not been discovered before that she was such a weird and disgusting girl, but she had a lot of scheming when she was seventeen.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and a dazzling gaze fell on her. Qin Tianyue followed his gaze and looked at Sang Qiu who was standing next to Su Zhengyang. There was no temperature in Sang Qiu''s eyes, and he kept staring at her coldly. .


    Qin Tianyue raised the drink cup in his hand and raised it in the direction of Sang Qiu, and said silently, "Madam Su, look after your daughter, otherwise don''t me me for being polite!"


    Regardless of whether Sang Qiu saw the meaning in her spoken words clearly, Qin Tianyue turned his head and chatted with Shen Wenwen.


    Sang Qiu, who was chatting with several bosses, turned gloomy, and her hands with champagne sses tightened. Even if she didn''t see exactly what Qin Tianyue was talking about, she knew it was not a good thing.


    That woman, the daughter she looked down upon, was actually better at acting than her. If it weren''t for a fallout, she would not know her true face, or since when she saw through her calctions.


    I have such a scheming at a young age, and I should not underestimate it in the future! She must not let her go on like this! It must be a big threat to myself in the future!


    Everyone has arrived, and the time for the charity dinner hase, and everyone sits in their seats at the invitation of the host''s house and the Shen''s servant.


    The five giants are in the first row. The three Yun Jingxing brothers and sisters are sitting together. Qin Tianyue is dragged by Shen Wenwen to sit down at the Shen family. Only Lu Jingyi in the Lu familyes here. He is unwilling to sit in the first row and look for Qin Tianyue sat down diagonally behind the second row so that he could look at her quietly.


    Seeing Lu Jingyi sitting in the second row, Su Anxin asked Su Zhengyang Sangqiu to apany her in the second row.


    Su Zhengyang was a little unhappy, and unwilling to show anything in front of outsiders, so he had to sit in the second row with Su Anxin.


    The Wei family is ranked fourth among the five giants, and is rted to the Shen family, sitting next to the Shen family.


    There is still a table in the rightmost direction, with the words Mojia written on it.


    Everyone nced at the location of the Mo family. No one knew that people from the Mo family never attended the banquet or why the Shen family had to reserve a ce for the Mo family.


    "Tianyue, eat some fruits. These fruits are all bought from your store. They are so delicious."


    Shen Wenwen picked up a winter jujube and ate it. The crisp and sweet winter jujube made Shen Wenwen couldn''t help eating another one.


    She especially likes to eat the food in Qin Tianyue''s shop. Whether it is the food in the restaurant or the fruit in the fruit and vegetable shop, it is really delicious.


    Now their fruits and vegetables are directly supplied by Qin Tianyue''s shop.

 Chapter 1290: It’s not a good thing to see other womens women (five shifts)

    Chapter 1290: It¡¯s not a good thing to see other women''s women (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue took the Dongzao in Shen Wenwen''s hand with a smile, and felt his eyes fall on his back, and his beautiful eyes looked slightly.


    Behind her, Lu Jingyi, Su Anxin, Sangqiu and others were sitting behind her. The eyes of the three of them all fell on her, oneplex and the other two cold.


    Qin Tianyue sneered at the three of them, no longer paying attention to them, and whispered to Shen Wenwen.


    Lu Jingyis Danfeng eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, watching her sideways talking to Shen Wenwen, without even looking at them, even if he looked over, there was no temperature in those eyes. He could clearly see the coldness in her eyes. There is no slightest temperature.


    His chest became sore again, and the familiar pain filled his whole body, very ufortable.


    Su Anxin, who was originally ring at Qin Tianyue, felt the difort of Lu Jingyi beside him, and stretched out his hand to put Lu Jingyi''s arm, "Brother Jingyi, what''s the matter with you? Is it something ufortable?"


    Without a trace, Lu Jingyi kept Su Anxin''s hand from resting on his arm, "I''m fine!"


    Su An''s heart and hands were in the air. Why did she suddenly feel that Lu Jingyi was cold to herself? It was obvious that they had a good conversation just now.


    "Jing Yi, is it really ufortable?"


    Sang Qiu asked kindly and softly, and Lu Jingyi nced at Sang Qiu, "Aunt Su, I''m fine!"


    "It''s okay, peace of mind, sit down, mother has something to tell you!"


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Anxin, Su Anxin curled her lips, she just wanted to talk to Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi put down the hand covering his chest and sat alone in the ce of the Lu family. His eyes fell on Qin Tianyue again, and a dazzling gaze fell on him.


    Lu Jingyi looked over and looked at Yun Jingxing''s cold expression, "Is there always something wrong with the cloud?"


    Yun Jingxing''s gentle and jade face seemed to be smiling but not smiling, "Mr. Lu, it is not a good thing to look at other people''s women. I advise you to dispel this idea, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    Mo Yishen, I''m helping you drive away the mad bees and butterflies next to your woman. I don''t know how you are grateful to me?


    Lu Jingyi narrowed his phoenix eyes, what does Yunjingxing mean? What other people''s woman? He warned him with such a sharp tone, could it be that Qin Tianyue belonged to him?


    He once suspected that she had someone she liked, but there was no actual evidence. Now Yun Jingxing warned him like this, he is very sure that that person is very likely Yun Jingxing, but how did they meet?


    Yun Jingxing is the president of the Yun Group and the head of the Yun family. He was in aa a year ago and only woke up not long ago. He almost never went out.


    He knew that she was from City A, and it had only been a few months since they had no chance to meet each other, so how could they be together?


    If not together, how could Yun Jingxing warn him like this, he is not a nosy person!


    "What does Mr. Yun mean?"


    Lu Jingyi looked at Yun Jingxing coldly, and Yun Jingxing smiled coldly, "Don''t you know what I mean by such a smart person, President Lu?"


    Lu Jingyi was silent, his fists clenched slightly.


    Yun Jingxing is so abnormal today, it really doesn''t look like his style.


    His gaze took another look at Qin Tianyue''s direction. She had never looked at Yun Jingxing again. At most, she had spoken lightly with Yun Jingxing just now. It didn''t seem to be a familiar rtionship. He should have misunderstood.


    Maybe Yun Jingxing is like him, interested in her, that''s why he warned him like this!

 Chapter 1291: Lord Mo, how come he (six shifts)

    Chapter 1291: Lord Mo, howe he (six shifts)


    The dinner began, and everyone who came to the banquet fell silent.


    Mr. Shen walked to the stage of the dinner and stood in front of the microphone, "Thank you foring to this charity dinner..."


    On the stage, Mr. Shen said word by word the purpose of holding a charity dinner. He wanted to show his heart to the children in poor mountainous areas. He hoped that everyone could help them.


    There was a lot of apuse in the audience. In fact, many people understood how many true intentions and false intentions there were.


    I came to the charity dinner to show my heart and my own purpose.


    "I won''t say much, I hope everyone can do their best to help those children."


    Father Shen''s loud voice stopped, walked off the stage to the apuse, and handed the stage to the emcee.


    The emcee is a very young and beautiful girl. She wore a red cheongsam and stood on the stage of the charity dinner. "Thank you again to everyone who came to this dinner! This time the auction item is from Master Shen and Wei Jia The Lords donation, all the money from the auction at this time will be donated to some mountain children, so that they can wear good clothes and eat warm meals in the winter."


    The audience apuded again.


    The emcee raised a professional, soft smile, and was about to speak again when the door not far away was suddenly opened from the outside.


    A cold wind hit, everyone looked back.


    "Sorry, I''m a stepte!"


    With a clear voice, Mo Yan pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose with a smile on his face.


    Beside him, Mo Yishen''s slender tall body was standing on the steps, his phoenix eyes were deep and indifferent, and his whole body exuded the aura of an emperor looking at the world.


    "Who? Dare toe sote, with such a strong momentum?"


    "A little familiar, but can''t remember, what ordinary people cane here? Watch it!"


    People who didn''t know Mo Yishen whispered to each other, whispering doubts.


    All the womens eyes fell on Mo Yishen, and there were those who couldnt restrain themselves from screaming. They thought that Lu Jingyi and Yun Jingxing had good looks, but now they actually see a man who is more handsome than them. , The momentum is stronger than the two.


    The person who recognized Mo Yishen couldn''t help but get up from his position and whispered in a low voice, "Master Mo, why did hee?"


    "What Lord Mo?"


    The femalepanion next to him asked in a low voice, as if he was thinking of something, her face was slightly flustered, "Is that the one?!"


    That one is a legend in the capital, and also a man that no one dares to provoke in the capital. He has always been low-key and never appeared in front of people. Few people saw his true appearance. Could it be that the man in front of him was about twenty-five and sixteen? So young?


    The moment Su Zhengyang saw Mo Yishen, he was a little excited and a little scared. He got up from his position. He wanted to go to Mo Yishen immediately and wanted to exin to the Su family.


    Su Yanchen took his hand, "Second Uncle, calm down, now is not the time."


    Su Zhengyang gritted his teeth and looked at Sang Qiu and Su Anxin beside him. If it hadn''t been for them, how could the Su Group take a drastic decline during this time, and be ridiculed.


    The moment Sang Qiu and Su Anxin saw Mo Yishen, they couldn''t help lowering their heads. They didn''t dare to look to the other side at all, because they were afraid that Mo Yishen would remember what happened that day when they saw them.


    Sitting in his seat, Lu Jingyi trembled slightly. He didn''t understand how Mo Yishen appeared in this ce. Didn''t he always dislike attending banquets?

 Chapter 1292: She fell in love with Mo Yishen (seven more)

    Chapter 1292: She fell in love with Mo Yishen (seven more)


    Yun Jingxing looked at Mo Yishen, who was standing on the steps without any expression, and the corner of his lips twitched slightly. He knew that he woulde here. Qin Tianyue was here. How could he note?


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t conceal the excitement in his eyes, unable to control himself to stand up, his footsteps moved slightly, and he was caught by Yun Jingxing Yun Yao Qiqi.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Yun Yao spoke in a low voice, and Yun Zhixi realized that he was out of control. He quickly sat down, concealed his excitement, and said softly, "It''s okay!"


    Yun Jingxing picked up the wine ss in front of him, shook it gently, looked at the rippling red in the ss, and said in a deep voice, "Zhixi, you should take your heart out, he won''t like you!"


    Yun Yao frowned slightly, "Sister, big brother is right!"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t know that Mo Yishen liked Qin Tianyue. Since the two had a deep rtionship, he felt that he had to let his sister take care of him.


    Yun Zhixi nced at Yun Jingxing, "Brother, I can''t let it go!"


    Over the years, she has paid so much for him, so that he can look at himself more.


    The thought of him pinching her neck that night as if he wanted to kill her, her heart hurt so much. After returning that day, she kept hiding in the room and crying alone. She didn''t believe he had someone he liked. Obviously she should be the one who is worthy of him, which woman is upying his heart?


    "If you can''t let it go, you must let it go! From the beginning you should know that he won''t like you."


    Yun Jingxing said in a deep voice, if Yun Zhixi was not his sister, he would not care about that much.


    His sister has always been rtively arrogant, but she seems gentle and elegant but she is proud and cold. She has never missed anything she likes, except Mo Yishen.


    Knowing that Mo Yishen would not like him, he still fell in love with him for many years.


    He could leave it alone before, but when he woke up from aa, he felt that he had to take care of it, not to let Yun Zhixi sink into the mud.


    Yun Zhixi gritted her teeth and stopped talking, her gaze kept falling on Mo Yishen, unwilling to take it back.


    Yun Yao wanted to say something, and finally closed his mouth. He knew that even if he said it was cloudy, Zhixi would not listen.


    The moment Qin Tianyue''s gaze appeared from Mo Yishen, she never moved away, she kept looking at him with a beautiful smile on the corner of her lips.


    She thought he was noting. It has been a long time since he called. She thought he would note, but she didn''t expect that he would eventuallye here.


    Today''s Mo Yishen wore a ck Armani suit, with long straight and slender legs wrapped under the suit trousers. He stood on the steps like that, noble and elegant!


    He is like a natural condensing spot, as long as he appears, everyone''s eyes will fall on him and subconsciously surrender to his aura.


    Lu Jingyi raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue and found that her eyes had fallen on the steps of the door. Her beautiful eyes had not moved before, and she had been staring there, with a chilling light in his eyes.


    She fell in love with Mo Yishen? Is she like other women?


    Mo Yi''s deep and indifferent phoenix eyes quickly scanned the entire charity dinner hall, and finallynded somewhere, his eyes soft.


    Mo Yan stood quietly behind Mo Yishen, nced at everyone at the charity dinner, and when his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, he respectfully nodded towards her.


    Almost everyone didn''t notice his movements.

 Chapter 1293: Your male **** is here (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1293: Your male **** is here (eight shifts)


    Mo Yishen''s slender figure walked down the steps and walked slowly towards the direction of the charity dinner.


    After Shen Yichuan and his wife Wei Xiao were shocked, they hurriedly greeted them.


    Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen also stepped up.


    No one expected Mo Yishen toe. Everyone was surprised and shocked. When Mo Yishen entered the charity banquet, the original whispering voices stopped instantly, fearing that Mo Yishen would cause unnecessary trouble.


    "President Mo!"


    Shen Yichuan quickly greeted him.


    "President Shen, don''t bother!"


    Mo Yi spoke faintly. Shen Yichuan didn''t dare to say to bother him, and quickly smiled, "It is the blessing of our Shen family that Mo alwayses, please here."


    Although Mo Yishen was only in his twenties, he was in the same generation as him. In addition, Mo Yishen was from the Mo family and the president of the Mo Group. How dare he say anything.


    He cane to the Shen family banquet, this is really the honor and happiness of their Shen family, he must greet him.


    "Yishen, I didn''t expect you toe."


    Mr. Shen looked at Mo Yishen lovingly, and the rtionship between Mr. Shen and Mr. Mo was also good. For Mo Yishen, he praised him besides praise.


    With such courage at a young age, it brought the Mo Group to a new height, surpassing the five giants, so that everyone would not dare to provoke it.


    Even a man who had lived for seventy years didn''t dare to look down upon him. He told his son many times that he could offend anyone, and he must not provoke him.


    Mo faintly lifts his lips.


    Mo Yan on the side whispered, "Knowing that today is the charity dinner hosted by Mr. Shen, Master Mo hopes to do his best."


    "Good good!"


    Mr. Shen smiled happily, and invited Zhumo Yishen to the position he had prepared for him.


    Mr. Shen sat down with Mo Yishen and talked with him in a low voice from time to time.


    When Mo Yishen faced outsiders, he had always said very little, almost always what Elder Shen said, and he faintly agreed with a few words.


    "Your male **** is here!"


    Shen Wenwen leaned in Qin Tianyue''s ear and said ambiguously, she was sure that Lord Mo came for Qin Tianyue, others didn''t know, didn''t she still know?


    He never attended any banquets, if it weren''t for Qin Tianyue here, he would nevere here to participate in banquets.


    Shen Wenwen felt that he was the truth.


    "Just you know!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered a deep and warm look, his gaze fell on the right side, and identally met the sight of a certain man, afraid of being seen by others, Qin Tianyue quickly withdrew her gaze, she felt that she and Mo Yishen''s love for others is stillcking. Knowing it as well, she didn''t want to cause a big sensation.


    "I just know! Not only I know, I guess Yun Yao must know it too!"


    She and Yun Yao both knew about Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, she could guess it, and Yun Yao could definitely guess it too.


    Yun Zhixi was sitting at the table next to Qin Tianyue, her gaze kept falling on Mo Yishen, her gaze seemed to look here, her heart tightened and a little excited, she thought he was looking at her.


    After Mo Yishen sat down, the charity banquet began again.


    The emcee involuntarily nced at the direction of the ink on the right side, watching his upright body exuding azy and noble aura, that handsome and angr face with an indifferent expression, even if such a man sits there quietly, Can make women unable to breathe.


    He is the Mo master who everyone is afraid of, how can a woman like her covet him, and he can''t even think about it.

 Chapter 1294: Charity auction (one more)

    Chapter 1294: Charity auction (one more)


    The emcee hurriedly constricted his somewhat disoriented eyes, picked up the microphone and raised a gentle smile, and said, "Next, let''s start auctioning the first lot!"


    "This auction item is a colorful dragon and phoenix te donated by Mr. Shen from the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. The market price is 3.5 million yuan, and the starting price is 500,000 yuan, and each time it is not less than 200,000 yuan."


    The emcee''s soft voice sounded, and just after speaking, many people in the audiencepeted for the auction.


    In the end, the colorful dragon and phoenix te was auctioned by a boss at a price of 5 million.


    The emcee asked to take down the dragon and phoenix te, and again took out the second lot, followed by the third lot.


    Most of the donated collections are antiques collected by Mr. Shen and Mr. Wei, and some are donated by family members who are acquainted with them.


    "The next lot is kindly donated by the wife and daughter present. First, thank all the children present."


    The emcee said softly.


    "Next is a brooch worth 200,000 yuan donated by Miss Qi family!"


    Qi Qing walked onto the stage with a brocade box in her hand, took the microphone in the hand of the emcee and looked at everyone present, "Those children are very difficult, I hope I can do my part so that they can also feel warm."


    There was a lot of apuse from below, Qi Qing gave the ne in her hand to thedy of etiquette aside, and then walked off the stage.


    The ne donated by Qi Qing finally sold for 800,000 yuan, and the emcee once again thanked Qi Qing.


    Then came severaldies anddies, each of whom donatedrge and small jewellery.


    "Next is a ne worth five million donated by Mrs. Su and Miss Su."


    When the emcee uttered these words, many people in the audience eximed. The people who came here to attend the banquet donated almost one hundred and two hundred thousand, which is considered to be a face to the Shen family, and they really want to be charity. Whoever wants to be so willing is nothing more than giving face to the Shen family, or doing a face-off scene for himself.


    Now the Su family actually donated five million nes as soon as they went on the court. It''s really amazing!


    Su Anxin held Sang Qiu''s hand, and the two mother and daughter walked towards the stage gracefully. When passing by Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin couldn''t help but smile at her provocatively, as if she was mocking her and couldn''t donate anything! Just a poor country boy.


    The mother and daughter took to the stage, opened the gift box of jewellery they donated, and presented a jade ne shining brightly in front of everyone.


    Sang Qiu took the microphone handed by the emcee and looked at everyone, with an elegant and gentle smile on her delicate face, "I hope I can do my best to help those children. This ne is of great significance to me."


    "This ne was given to me by Zhengyang in the first year when I married my husband. It has been carefully collected by me. Now for charity, I want to take it out and donate it, hoping that those children can get more. A lot of help."


    Sang Qiu said these words loudly, and there was a lot of apuse from the audience.


    Su Zhengyang received the envious nces of many men in the audience, and the president''s wife was saying words of admiration beside him.


    Su Zhengyang replied with a smile.


    "Mrs. Su, Miss Su is really kind, I thank you for those children!"


    The emcee said softly, Sang Qiu smiled elegantly and noble, and went down the steps with Su Anxin and sat back to his ce.


    Su Zhengyang held Sang Qiu''s hand and said softly, "Next time, I will give you a better one!"

 Chapter 1295: Qin Tianyue can be compared (two more)

    Chapter 1295: Qin Tianyue can bepared (two more)


    Many people looked at them. He had to do this. It seemed that he felt something. Su Zhengyang looked to the right side, where a gorgeous woman kept looking at him.


    Su Zhengyang took his hand back, Sang Qiu didn''t notice Su Zhengyang''s strangeness, and his eyes were slightly moist. "As long as we are together as a family, it is enough. These external objects are nothing to me!"


    In order to save her image, she had to donate such an expensive ne.


    Both she and Su Zhengyang knew that the ne was not given by him at the beginning, because he had already stolen it by an unknown person. She would never let the thief who hasn''t been found out yet. .


    After Sangqiu''s mother and daughter stepped off the stage, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but curled up the corners of his lips, with irony in his eyes.


    Maybe others dont know. She and Mo Yishen knew exactly where Su Zhengyang gave her the ne. She donated all the jewelry from Sang Qiu and Su Anxin. How could she not know about Sang Qius and Su Anxins jewelry? What is autumn going to do.


    The rumors and rumors during this period made everyone suspect that Sangqius character had a problem, and they asked Sangqiu in private whether they had been pretending all these years. The reason she was willing to donate five million nes was nothing more than to make her own The image has picked up.


    While Qin Tianyue thought deeply, Yun Zhixi stepped onto the stage, wearing avender evening dress to set off Yun Zhixi''s body bing more and more exquisite and charming, her exquisite and beautiful face looked at the people under the stage, and finally fell to the right of the ink. Body.


    Mo Yishen seemed not interested in the charity banquet, his handsome and delicate face was carelesslyzy, and he was ying with a winter jujube in his hand.


    A piano was ced in the center of the stage, Yun Zhixi sat in front of the piano, a beautiful and melodious piano sound yed, and many people pped in the audience.


    Su Anxin raised the corners of her lips and stared at Qin Tianyue''s profile, "Sister Yun is really good, she is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her appearance is also the most beautiful in the city. I don''t know how much better than someone else."


    Qin Tianyue picked up the drink in front of him, put it down after tasting, and the corners of his lips curled up coldly.


    Who is Su Anxin''s words for? How could she not know! It''s nothing more than to tell her!


    Shen Wenwen looked back at Su Anxin and smiled mockingly at her, "Ms. Su said that sister Zhixi is indeed beautiful, and we are all proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and we can''t match it."


    Shen Warm eyes looked up and down Su Anxin, the meaning of his eyes made Su Anxin sink her face.


    Su Anxin said that someone can''t bepared, but in fact he is also, so why bother to talk about others.


    "But I kind of want to tell Miss Su that everyone in the room can''tpare to sister Zhixi, but Tianyue definitely can."


    After Shen Wenwen finished speaking, he did not look at Su Anxin.


    Even if Tianyue doesnt know how to calligraphy, painting, and calligraphy, she knows how to heal, heal and save people, as well as fortune-telling, and martial arts. Thats amazing. The most amazing thing is that she cant conquer even Yun Zhixi. man.


    Su An gritted her teeth fiercely, wanting to scold Shen Wenwen, but Sang Qiu held her hand, making her not impulsive.


    So many people watched, if Su An''s heart gets out of control, not only will everyone gossip, but Su Zhengyang will also severely teach Su Anxin.


    After Yun Zhixi''s performance on stage, the emcee kept admiring Yun Zhixi, "Miss Yun is worthy of being a celebrity in Beijing, I was fascinated by this song."

 Chapter 1296: How could such an accident occur (three shifts)

    Chapter 1296: How could such an ident ur (three shifts)


    "I want to auction this piano piece!"


    Yun Zhixi''s charming face wore a slight smile.


    "Miss Yun''s piano music is so beautiful, it''s worth it! I''m giving out one hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    Voices began to sounded one after another, many of them were young men, and there were also several daughters who had a good rtionship with Yun Zhixi.


    As Yun Zhixi''s eldestdy, even if it was just a piano piece, many people would bid, after all, many people wanted to please her.


    Yun Zhixi looked at the bidder with a soft smile in her eyes. Gradually, her gaze looked at Mo Yishen on the right side. Her hands were slightly clenched. No matter what others bid, what she wants is his bid, even if She felt satisfied just once.


    But... he just sat quietly like that, not bidding at all.


    "Ten million!"


    A warm and mellow voice sounded, and everyone who had originally bid closed their mouths and looked at the bidder.


    Yun Jingxing looked up at Yun Zhixi on the stage, frowning slightly.


    In the end, Yun Zhixi''s piano music was shot by Yun Jingxing for 10 million yuan.


    "Thank you, my elder brother. I also want to donate another 10 million. I hope those children can get more help."


    Yun Zhixi smiled softly, retracted his dim apricot eyes, bent slightly towards the crowd and then gracefully walked off the stage.


    The old man, Mrs. Shen, looked softly in Yun Zhixi''s direction, and cast a loving look at her.


    "Qin Tianyue, everyone has contributed their part, how about you?"


    Su Anxin whispered in Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Lu Jingyi frowned slightly, "Reassure!"


    "Brother Jing Yi!"


    Su Anxin smiled coquettishly in Lu Jingyi''s direction, pursed her small mouth, as if she had said identally, "Am I wrong?"


    Why can''t Shen Wenwen hear Su Anxin''s provocative words, "What''s your business?"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips slightly, ignoring Su Anxin''s provocative words, frowned slightly, and the auction had already reached the second step. Why didn''t that lote out?


    Ady of ceremonies walked out with a brocade box in her hand and whispered a few words in the ear of thedy of ceremonies.


    The secretary''s appearance was slightly frozen, "How could such an ident happen?"


    Miss Etiquette shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    The emcee nodded, picked up the microphone and spoke to the people below, "Sorry for a little ident, and thest item missing from the auction. This is a night pearl, donated by Mrs. Shi!"


    A middle-ageddy dressed elegantly stood up, her eyes fell on the brocade box, "This Ye Mingzhu is my husbands favorite thing during his lifetime. He has already left. I dont want to see things and think about people again. I hope to donate Come out and help those kids."


    Madam Shi said in a deep voice, her eyes still falling in love on the brocade box, seeming a little bit ufortable.


    Mrs. Shis husband died of a heart attack five years ago. This Ye Mingzhu was obtained by her husband identally. It was not surprising that her husband left it alone.


    Later, when my husband suffered a very serious illness, he identally picked up the bead, as if something warm and moist had flowed into his body. Then the husband quickly recovered his health, but the original shiny bead lost its luster. .


    From then on, the husband loved the bead so much, he only thought it was a very magical night pearl, and he didn''t know what it was.


    When her husband had an ident, she had wanted to save her husband again with this bead, but it was useless andpletely useless.

 Chapter 1297: What a strange bead, dreaming back to a thousand years (four more)

    Chapter 1297: What a strange bead, dreaming back to a thousand years (four more)


    After the death of her husband, she threw the bead into the corner and did not want to see it again. After a few years, she slowly let go of her miss for her husband. When she was packing her husbands things, she saw that it was already stained with dust. She hesitated for a long time, but she took it out, hoping that someone could take it and do some good deeds.


    After Mrs. Shi finished speaking, the whole charity banquet was silent for a while.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Madam Shi on the left, she could see Madam Shi''s reluctance and determination to part with the brocade box.


    This bead is really important to her, but she has to auction it. She is afraid that she will see this bead and think about others. She wants to forget some things that should be forgotten, and she doesn''t want to think about it again.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Qin Tianyue looked at the brocade box held by thedy of etiquette on the stage.


    "Thank Mrs. Shi, thank her for her charitable heart!"


    The emcee gave a light smile, Madam Shi wiped off her tears and sat down, her eyes kept falling on the brocade box, her eyes were empty, she seemed to think of something, feeling sentimental.


    "Now we start auctioning this night pearl!"


    The emcees slender hand motioned to thedy of ceremonies to open the brocade box, holding the brocade box, the young and beautifuldy of ceremonies opened the brocade box, a bead the size of a dove egg appeared in front of everyone, the beads were not as shiny as they usually see. Luster, but a little dim, as if covered with ayer of indelible dust.


    "Isn''t it Ye Mingzhu? Why is this?"


    "It doesn''t look pretty!"


    Several low voices sounded, with some disgust.


    Madam Shi did not seem to hear these sounds. She quietly looked at the beads in the brocade box. When she took out the beads, she regretted it. Later, when she thought about it, her husband would definitely want to take it out to do good deeds. .


    Qin Tianyue quietly looked at the beads in the brocade box. When everyone disliked it, no one knew how hard her heart was beating.


    A small fire was flying in the space, and the originally quiet bead leaped again, as if there was some induction.


    The beads in the brocade box seemed to have also been sensed. The beads that hadn''t moved at all moved gently, and instantly emitted a faint white light, just like a pearl emitting light in the dark night.


    "Hey, this bead..."


    "Howe there is light suddenly?"


    "What a weird bead?"


    There was a lot of discussion, Lu Jingyi and others'' eyes fell on the beads, and everyone was curious.


    Soon, the bright white beads returned to their dim color again.


    Yun Jingxing frowned when he saw the beads in the brocade box. This beads looked familiar?


    There seemed to be a picture shing in his head, Yun Jingxing''s expression changed slightly, and he tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue to his side.


    He had seen this bead a thousand years ago when he dreamed back, and it seemed to be something that Yingshen once gave to Qin Shiyue.


    Could this bead be given to Qin Shiyue by Yingshen?


    No, since they entered the cemetery together in Huanshan Vige for life and death, the bead must also be buried with them, and it must still be in the cemetery. Where did the present beade from?


    When Mo Yishen saw the bead, his narrow phoenix eyes moved slightly, and he nced at Qin Tianyue without a trace, and found that her gaze had been falling on the bead.


    It was the night, and he was interested in seeing her for the first time. This bead is very simr to the one they saw when they entered the tomb of Emperor Ying. Is it a pair?

 Chapter 1298: Yishen is interested in this bead (five watch)

    Chapter 1298: Yishen is interested in this bead (five watch)


    "Yi Shen is interested in this bead?"


    Old man Shen raised a smile and auctioned so many things, Mo Yishen''s expression was the same, only when this bead appeared, he finally saw the waves surging in Mo Yishen''s eyes.


    Mr. Shen''s gaze fell on the beads. Except for the light emitted by the beads just now, they were all ordinary beads, which was not surprising.


    "Well, I''m interested!"


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice. He was not interested in beads. The reason for this was that the people on his heart were interested in beads.


    "If you like it, take it!"


    Father Shen smiled heartily, Mo Yishen raised his lips and said nothing.


    The emcee on stage showed a gentle smile, "This bead does not have a reserve price. You can bid at will, and the higher price will get."


    "All the money we get will be donated to those lovely and poor children, and I hope they can have a warm winter."


    The emcee took a step back and waited for everyone to bid.


    "I pay one hundred thousand!"


    Ady held up the sign on the table. She was rather curious about this bead. The wiping was a bit strange. If you can, you can take a picture and see what the bead is.


    "I pay 150,000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    A fewdies and daughters have held up the brand. Thepetitiveness is not very high. Perhaps everyone is not very interested in the bead. Besides, Mrs. Shi said that her deceased husband once liked it. Some people taboo this one. Thing, so I''m not willing to shoot this bead without any luster.


    Qin Tianyue sat quietly in his ce, and there were fewer and fewer people bidding. At this time, the price had stopped at three hundred and fifty thousand.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the sign in front of him and held it up, "Five hundred thousand!"


    Qin Tianyue''s bidding shocked Lu Jingyi and Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter sitting behind him.


    The charity has been going on for so long, and I have never seen Qin Tianyue hold up a card. Su Anxin just ridiculed. Now I see Qin Tianyue holding up a card. Is it because of the ridicule just now?


    Su Anxin coldly curled her lips, just pretend, it''s up to you to pretend. If you don''t have money, you dare to pay half a million?


    Sang Qiu frowned slightly, staring at the back of Qin Tianyue''s head.


    Lu Jingyi''s Danfeng eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s side face, looking at the indifferent in her beautiful eyes, she likes this bead?


    The corners of Yun Jingxing''s lips curled up slightly, as if he had guessed that Qin Tianyue would hold a card!


    "Tian Yue, do you like this bead? Why do I feel bad?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue in confusion, then nced at the bead lying quietly in the brocade box. She really couldn''t see what this bead could bid for. With so many beautiful jewelry just now, she thought that Qin Tianyue would bid for it. She is not interested at all.


    This bead was nothing surprising except for the faint white light shing just now. It looked as if there was ayer of ash covering the bead. It was the kind of bead that no one would pick up when it was thrown on the ground.


    I don''t understand why Qin Tianyue would like this bead, and he raised his card!


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, who was sitting quietly on his left side and holding a card, his eyes shed in favor, and he would like what she liked!


    "Miss Qin bid 500,000 yuan, is there anything higher than her?"


    The emcee gave a light smile and spoke softly.


    A boss raised the sign in his hand, "Six hundred thousand!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his card again, and the boss raised his card again just now, "One million!"

 Chapter 1299: He is helping her (six shifts)

    Chapter 1299: He is helping her (six shifts)


    Anyway, they are doing good deeds, and one million is just a little money for them.


    "1500000!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his card again, and Shen Wen on the side grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Tianyue, don''t you really need to think about it?"


    "Haha, is there any money? Can you get one and a half million dors?"


    A low, ironic voice sounded from behind Qin Tianyue, and Su Anxin smiled coldly.


    Qin Tianyue actually called 1.5 million, is she rich? Stop pretending here!


    Qin Tianyue turned his head, the corners of his lips curled up coldly, "Whether I paid the money or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with Miss Su!"


    Su Anxin''s face became cold, and she stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "Okay, then I''ll wait!"


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Jingyi by her side, she would have never known how bad things were.


    "One and a half million, is there any higher?"


    The emcee on the stage spoke again. Seeing the deal was about to be done, Su Anxin suddenly took Sang Qiu''s hand, "Mom, I like that bead too, and I want it too!"


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Anxin''s hand and her eyes shed slightly. She also wanted to teach Qin Tianyue a lesson. Seeing that she liked it so much, Sang Qiu smiled coldly.


    "Two million!"


    Sang Qiu raised the sign in front of him, showing a gentle and elegant smile, "Those kids are really pitiful, and I want to try my best."


    Shen Wenqi almost didn''t jump her feet, Sang Qiu said this so nicely, others don''t know, she doesn''t know yet?


    This is intentional for the mother and daughter!


    Shen Wenwen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Tianyue, let''s stop taking pictures, let them if they like it."


    Qin Tianyue patted Shen Warm''s hand, raised her lips and smiled softly, "It''s okay, since it''s a good deed, it''s okay to donate more."


    Qin Tianyue nced sideways at Sang Qiu, a weird smile curled up on the corner of his lips.


    "three million!"


    She held up the sign again, originally wanting to do good deeds. The money was nothing but a small thing to her, but she didn''t like Sangqiu''s mother and daughter against her here.


    That being the case, let''s take a look at their respective abilities!


    Sang Qiu''s eyes darkened, shing through the cold, and again raised his card, "Four million!"


    "Mom, do you really like it?"


    Su Annan, who had been ying with her mobile phone with her head down, nced at Sang Qiu, who was holding a card. How could he not see that Sang Qiu liked this bead.


    Su Zhengyang frowned slightly, trying to speak, a deep and full of maic voice echoed in the charity dinner hall, "50 million!"


    The voice was not too loud, but everyone who was shocked couldn''t speak.


    Sang Qiu''s hand holding the sign was stiff in the air, his expression a little embarrassed.


    Everyone''s gazes are unified to the right side, where Mo is sittingzily with a deep, slender and tall body, with long and narrow phoenix eyes without the slightest ripples, legs ovep, and his left hand with distinct joints gently taps in front of him. Table.


    Like everyone else, Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen. From her direction, he could only see his delicate and angr profile, and those narrow and long phoenix eyes contained only she could understand the meaning.


    This man...


    She knows that he sees that she likes this bead, so he is also trying to make a point for her!


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft, his eyes kept on Mo Yishen''s body, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue, his eyes shed with gloomy light, he knew that her eyes fell on Mo Yishen''s body.


    She has a softness and gentleness in her eyes that he has never seen before. Does she like Mo Yishen? Dont you know that he already has someone he likes?

 Chapter 1300: That man is miserable, Qin Tianyue, right (seven more)

    Chapter 1300: That man is miserable, Qin Tianyue, right (seven more)


    Why did her gaze never look at herself, but fell on Mo Yishen''s body, could it be because of his identity?


    Is she the same as those women? No, she is not such a person, surely she is not?


    The distress was terrible, Lu Jingyi couldn''t help covering his chest, feeling that he could hardly breathe!


    The host''s vocal fifty million made the whole charity dinner quiet again.


    Mo Yishen raised his head, and a few seconds after his phoenix eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, his eyes were tender and petting.


    Beyond Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen''s eyes finally fell on Su Zhengyang''s table.


    Su Zhengyang wanted to raise a smile, but found that he couldn''t even move at all.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were obviously very pale, but he was shocked and immobile, the president of the Su Group.


    Su Zhengyang couldn''t move under Mo Yishen''s momentum, let alone Sangqiu''s mother and daughter.


    Su Annan lowered his head and did not dare to raise his head. The man was so scary, as if they had offended him. There was no wave in his eyes, but he couldn''t look directly at him.


    Sang Qiu put down her hands with difficulty, and her hands trembled slightly when theynded on her legs. She didn''t know whether Mo Yishen''s mouth was intentional. Is she still thinking about that matter?


    Su Zhengyang red at Sang Qiu fiercely, not understanding what she was joining in, and now he attracted deep attention.


    For so many years, what Sang Qiu did in public, he would not deny her face, even if what she did made him a little dissatisfied, just now she raised the card, his heart is ufortable, and he has already donated 5 million. , Now spends a few million to shoot a broken bead. Recently, the Su Group has been pushed to the edge of the knife. She still doesn''t know how to converge, and it is a far cry from her gentle and elegant back then.


    Su Zhengyang reluctantly smiled deeply at Mo, hoping that he would not care about them.


    "Ms. Su shouldn''t be more loved than me?!"


    A deep and **** voice sounded, and Mo looked at Sang Qiu with a deep indifferent gaze.


    As soon as Mo Yishen''s words fell, many bosses nced at each other. They were all human beings. How could they not see that Mo Yishen was targeting Sang Qiu.


    It seems that the Su Group has really offended the Mo Group as rumored, and they will need to pay attention in the future.


    "Howe? President Mo likes to shoot!"


    Sang Qiu smiled stiffly, his hands on his legs were tightly tightened, and he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips curled, no longer looking at Sang Qiu, and when he retracted his gaze, he fell on Qin Tianyue''s body again, and met her smiling eyes.


    "Tian Yue, what are youughing at?"


    Shen Wenwen leaned into Qin Tianyue''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Could it be that your family''s Master Mo was harassing Su''s family for you?"


    Shen Wenwen secretly covered her lips and smiled secretly. If she didn''t know that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue were a couple, she would definitely think that Mo Yishen was dissatisfied with the Su family because of her dissatisfaction with the Su family.


    Knowing that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue were a pair, she knew that Mo Yishen did all this because of Qin Tianyue.


    Sangqiu''s mother and daughter were obviously targeting Qin Tianyue, and she didn''t believe it because Lord Mo was not doing this for Qin Tianyue''s emergence.


    "Just you know!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen blinked at Qin Tianyue.


    Yun Yao''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen, Shen Wenwen knew, and he also knew that Mo Yishen did this for Qin Tianyue''s emergence, how could he allow Sangqiu''s mother and daughter to bully Qin Tianyue?


    That man must have been in love with Qin Tianyue!

 Chapter 1301: You and Mr. Mo must be the focus (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1301: You and Mr. Mo must be the focus (eight shifts)


    Yun Zhixi looked at Mo Yishen''s direction obsessively. Once her gaze swept over, her heartbeat would speed up, and she couldn''t help but want to look at him, but was afraid that meeting his gaze would make her see that she was obsessed and lost. appearance.


    Yun Jingxing sat in his ce and picked up the red wine in front of him, with a slight tick at the corner of his lips. Mo Yishen was exactly the same as his previous life, and his own person would never allow others to bully.


    Mo Yishen photographed the bead for fifty million!


    After the charity auction is the charity ball!


    The opening dance is a dance performed by Shen Yichuan and Wei Xiao.


    Then many people entered the dance floor.


    Shen Wenwen dragged Qin Tianyue to the buffet and ate their meals. They ate almost nothing all night, so it''s better to eat than to dance.


    Shen Wenwen picked up the food and walked to the side of the sofa with Qin Tianyue and sat down. His eyes suddenly fell somewhere on the dance floor, where a slender and tall figure was talking to Old Man Shen, and Old Man Shen smiled all over his face.


    "Aren''t you dancing with your master Mo?"


    Shen Wenn touched Qin Tianyue affectionately with his shoulder, and said ambiguously.


    "I don''t like dancing!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly and said softly, his eyes fell on a certain tall and slender figure, looking at his handsome face, talking with Old Man Shen in a low voice, Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, she likes ces where he is. With him, it seems that this ce is much warmer.


    "You and Master Mo must be the focus of everyone."


    Shen Wenwen said with a pity, Qin Tianyue smiled without saying a word.


    "Hey, the Su family seems to be walking in the direction of your Master Mo!"


    Shen Wenwen motioned Qin Tianyue to look over quickly, and Qin Tianyue raised his head to look.


    Sure enough, Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu were walking in the direction of Mo Yishen. During this time, Su Zhengyang had been trying to see Mo Yishen, but never saw him once.


    The two couples were just about to walk in front of Mo Yishen, Mo Yan did not know where he emerged from, blocking their way.


    I don''t know what Mo Yan said, Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu''s expressions are not pretty, but they dare not go forward, they can only turn around and leave.


    A shadow blocked the sight of Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue.


    The two looked up, Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen coldly.


    She unceremoniously sat on the sofa opposite Qin Tianyue, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Tianyue put down the fork in his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with the tissue on the coffee table, "What did Miss Su say, why don''t I understand?"


    "you"


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, and suddenly sneered, "Qin Tianyue, why are you embarrassed to attend the banquet? Which one of you who came here is not a wealthy and expensive family? Only you, a woman from Dehuan Mountain Vige, is embarrassed to stand here, here. Everyone has donated a lot of money, how about you?"


    As soon as Su Anxins words fell, Shen Wenwen couldnt helpughing, and then looked at Su Anxin contemptuously, "Su Anxin, do you have any brains? Tell you the truth, Tianyue donated 10 million, you Well, do you have the ability to take out ten million by yourself?"


    If Su Anxin did not provoke, Shen Wenwen would not tell Su Anxin about this matter. In fact, Qin Tianyue had donated 10 million long ago, but everyone didn''t know it.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t believe it!"


    Su An frowned fiercely and couldn''t believe it, "You lie, where does she have so much money?"


    Su Anxin sneered coldly, she didn''t believe Shen and warm words.

 Chapter 1302: He can live for her, he can die for her (one more)

    Chapter 1302: He can live for her, he can die for her (one more)


    Qin Tianyue is just a part-time waiter who still works in the mysterious doctor''s shop. How could he have so much money?


    Shen Wenwen sneered and shook his head. Su Anxin, like her mother, is an idiot. Qin Tianyue is such a good person, who is not treated well, and even bullying Qin Tianyue in this way, there will be times when they regret it in the future.


    "You don''t believe me what matters, don''t be so confident that you know everything, in fact, you don''t know anything!"


    Shen Wenwen didn''t want to say a word to Su Anxin. She knew that in Su An''s heart, Tianyue was a waiter and was a part-time worker, but she was not. She was the boss of Pinyue who was very popr recently, and the boss of Xuanyi shop. She is a girl who is very good at medical magic.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Su Anxin indifferently, staring at Su Anxin''s teeth being gritted by Shen Wenwen''s words.


    "You can speak big words here, one day you will hit you hard in the face!"


    Su Anxin left a word and ran a short distance away. She saw a woman next to Lu Jingyi holding him. She was going to disperse these wild bees and butterflies, and when she had a chance to show Qin Tianyue a good look. .


    "I don''t know who pped who in the face?!"


    Shen Wenwen stuck his tongue out in the direction where Su Anxin was leaving, "It''s disgusting to me!"


    This Su Anxin is really like a blow fly, so annoying, I really want to beat her to death.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa, pulling Shen Wenwen, "I''m not angry, why are you angry?"


    People who didn''t know thought that Shen Wenwen and Su Anxin had the greatest hatred.


    After tearing her face with Su Anxin, she didn''t expect Su Anxin to smile at her hypocritically.


    For Sangqiu mother and daughter, she was very calm. The madness of the research institute had allowed her to put aside a lot, and the life of the two mothers and daughters would not be much longer.


    "Who makes you have a good temper, I have a bad temper!"


    Shen Wenwen curled her lips, she felt that Tianyue was too good-tempered, so Sangqiu''s mother and daughter would bully her.


    "I have a bad temper!"


    Qin Tianyue muttered lowly, his eyes suddenly falling not far away.


    Shen Wenwen followed her gaze and saw that there, Yun Zhixi walked in the direction of Mo Yishen a little cautiously. She seemed a little nervous and hopeful.


    "Hey, sister Zhixi is going to move towards Master Mo?"


    After Shen Wenwen finished speaking, his face was surprised, could it be... Is it that Yun Zhixi likes Master Mo?


    But Lord Mo is Tianyue''s! !


    "Tianyue, you... You must be the only one in Lord Mo''s heart!"


    Shen Wenwen said quickly, afraid that Qin Tianyue would misunderstand something.


    She didn''t understand how Yun Zhixi liked Mo Yishen, she always thought she should like that kind of gentleman! After all, Yun Zhixi is also a gentle and elegant woman, who should be the best match for that kind of gentle man!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes today, she wouldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t be nervous, I know!"


    Seeing Shen Wenwen''s slightly nervous appearance, Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed. No one knew Mo Yishen''s feelings for him better than her.


    He said, he can live for her, he can die for her!


    How could such a man abandon her and like other women!


    No one else knew what happened that night, she knew everything clearly, Yun Zhixi was just an insult to her, and Mo Yishen almost strangled her to death!


    Shen Wenwen breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Qin Tianyue would be angry because of it. As a result, she said that she would not be angry, so she trusted Master Mo so much? !

 Chapter 1303: Yun Zhixis conceit (two more)

    Chapter 1303: Yun Zhixi''s conceit (two more)


    Yun Zhixi was praised by many daughters, saying that she was beautiful and noble, and that she was gentle and kind.


    Before hearing these words, she could still smile gently and elegantly. Now when she heard these words, she only felt very harsh, because there was a woman more beautiful than her at this banquet.


    Her gaze couldn''t help but nced at Qin Tianyue''s direction and found that she and Shen Warm were sitting in the corner eating cakes, Su Anxin whispered about something with them.


    Seeing Su Anxin''s somewhat hideous appearance, Yun Zhixi''s eyes shed with disgust. She didn''t like Su Anxin very much. The reason she seemed to be good with her was because Su Anxin liked to get along with her and she had to be gentle and elegant. Look like.


    Withdrawing his disgusting gaze, Yun Zhixi''s gaze crossed the crowd and fell on a tall and slender figure. Even though there were many elites in this banquet, he was the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    "Sister Zhixi, you are the best woman here, and you must be the best man here!"


    Qi Qing smiled and praised Yun Zhixi in the crowd.


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes flickered, his lips raised gently, and his temperament was elegant, "I only want the right person!"


    She looked in Mo Yishen''s direction again, and he just stood there quietly, with a deep and **** voice, cold and noble eyebrows, and a tall, slender and tall figure.


    How could there be such a good man in this world, she couldn''t help herself at first sight.


    Qi Qing followed Yun Zhixi''s gaze, and her eyes flickered. It turned out that Yun Zhixi liked Master Mo? !


    Isn''t that man afraid of moths fighting the fire?


    From the first sight of Mo Yishen, Qi Qing knew that a man would never fall in love with any woman. He was fire and could lead countless women to pounce in. If she never liked Lu Jingyi, maybe she would and Yun Zhixi Same.


    At least as far as she knew, from the moment Mo Yishen appeared, many women''s eyes fell on him, and they could only watch secretly for fear of being discovered by him.


    "Sister Zhixi, I think you are the best match for Master Mo. He is the best man in the world, you are the best woman in the world, and you are the best match in the world."


    Qi Qing''s eyes flickered, she is the most able to figure out people''s psychology, she didn''t know before, but now Yun Zhixi behaves so clearly, doesn''t she still know?


    She had been trying to please Su Anxin before, but now the Su Group has offended Master Mo, and her future is unknown. In addition, one day she will confront Su Anxin. She might as well find the next one for herself to please. Now The only target is Yun Zhixi, the eldest youngdy of the Yun family headed by the five giants.


    Yun Zhixi looked at Qi Qing and met her sincere smile. Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes flickered, "Do you think we are the best match?"


    Is this Qi Qing interesting? No one else noticed, but she could.


    In the past, Qi Qing was paid attention to because of Su Anxin. It seems that Qi Qing is not a simple girl.


    "Well, here, except for Sister Zhixi, who is worthy of Master Mo?"


    Qi Qing said softly, Yun Zhixi''s lips twitched slightly, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body again, her eyes darkened.


    He knew that there was someone in Mo Yishen''s heart. Although he didn''t know which woman it was, inexplicably, she was very hostile to Qin Tianyue. If anyone here couldpare to her, then that woman would be the only one.


    Qi Qing followed Yun Zhixi''s gaze and nced over, and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1304: I don’t even deserve to lift your shoes (three shifts)

    Chapter 1304: I don¡¯t even deserve to lift your shoes (three shifts)


    "Sister Zhixi, she''s just from a country, and she doesn''t even deserve to lift your shoes!"


    Qi Qing sarcastically smiled, Qin Tianyue relied on nothing more than an overly beautiful face. If she lost that face, she believed that no one could look at her more.


    Yun Zhixi retracted his gaze, smiling gently and gracefully, "Don''t say that!"


    Although in her heart, Qin Tianyue is indeed unworthy to give her shoes, in front of outsiders, she still has to maintain her identity as the eldest Yun family, and she must not lose her position because of a woman.


    "Yes, yes, I''m talking nonsense!"


    Qi Qing pretended to cover her lips and smiled, Yun Zhixi''s eyebrows were charming and moving, and his eyes fell on Mo Yishen again.


    "Sister Zhixi, if you dance with Master Mo, you will definitely be the most eye-catching couple at the banquet!"


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes moved slightly, and the hand holding the champagne ss tightened slightly, "Dancing?!"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Qing leaned in to Yun Zhixi''s ear and whispered, Yun Zhixi''s charming and charming face shed with hesitation, and after a while it became firm.


    Even if she knew there was someone in his heart, she wanted to try it, maybe he was just lying to her, maybe there was no one in his heart.


    She had never seen anyone around him for so long, so how could she like a girl so quickly!


    She must have been dazzled that night, as Qi Qing said, she is the only one who deserves it in this world, so how can anyone else be her opponent!


    Yun Zhixi put down the champagne ss in his hand, elegantly moving in the direction of Mo Yishen, halfway through the rejection of several young men who wanted to invite her to dance.


    The closer to Mo Yishen, the more nervous Yun Zhixi, and she is looking forward to it. She expects him to dance with her here, expecting everyone''s admiration eyes to fall on them, expecting him to look at her with gentle eyes.


    Mo Yan was talking with severalpany bosses, his eyes fell on Yun Zhixi inadvertently, his eyebrows furrowed, what is this Miss Yun going to do?


    Is the madam still here? ! Will something happen? !


    Mo Yan was about to step forward to stop Yun Zhixi, but was dragged by a boss to discuss the recent cooperation with the Mo Group.


    Although Mo Yan is only Mo Yishen''s assistant, he is the chief assistant of the Mo Group. His position in the Mo Group is higher than that of the managers and supervisors. Many CEOs present want to please Mo Yan.


    Yun Zhixi clenched the evening dresses on both sides with both hands, took a deep breath and stood in front of Mo Yishen.


    Old man Shen stopped talking with a few wealthy old men, looked at them with a smile, and left with interest.


    Mo Yishen was holding a ss of red wine in his hand, and his slender fingers and the red wine ss became more attractive.


    "Master Mo!"


    A delicate voice rang from Mo Yishen''s side.


    Mo Yishen turned around, and his narrow phoenix eyes nced indifferently at Yun Zhixi who was standing in front of him.


    Yun Zhixi raised his head, that cheek with more delicate and beautiful makeup with a delicate smile, "Master Mo, I..."


    "Yishen, I have something to say to you!"


    Yun Jingxing''s soft and jade voice sounded not far away, and Yun Zhixi was choked in her throat when she blurted out, her eyes moistened as she watched Yun Jingxinging here, "Big Brother!"


    Why does the eldest brother Yun Jingxing have something to discuss with Mo Yishen at this time, did he deliberately stop her?


    Yun Jingxing nced at Yun Zhixi faintly. Yun Yao quickly walked up and took Yun Zhixi''s hand, "Sister, I have something to do with you!"

 Chapter 1305: This plot is reversed and a bit funny (four more)

    Chapter 1305: This plot is reversed and a bit funny (four more)


    Yun Zhixi was pulled away by Yun Yaoqiang. She looked back at Mo Yishen, his eyes were indifferent, and there was no tenderness at all. Even if she was taken away, she never said a word.


    After Yun Zhixi was dragged away, Yun Jingxing retracted his back looking at Yun Zhixi''s departure and picked up the red wine ss in his hand, "I will solve my sister''s matter and won''t let her disturb you and Tianyue."


    On one side are his friends and the girl he vowed to protect forever in his previous life, and on the other is his own sister. He is also very embarrassed!


    Mo Yi nced at Yun Jingxing deeply, "Tianyue?!"


    Yunjingxing, "...as for?"


    But after saying the word Tianyue, this man is jealous!


    Mo Yishen''s aura became very cold, Yun Jingxing shrugged, "I see, I see!"


    Mo Yishen withdrew his gaze, Feng Miao looked in the direction Qin Tianyue was, and saw her sitting on the sofa, watching his direction quietly, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and there were beautiful stars in those eyes.


    "Brother Jingxing and Yun Yao were sent by monkeys?"


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help butugh, seeing the wonderful part, Yun Jingxing and Yun Yao suddenly took Yun Zhixi away.


    This story is a bit funny!


    With a smile at the corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips, he stared at Mo Yishen, who was talking to Yun Jingxing. His eyes looked at her, and she could see clearly with the affection in his eyes.


    At this moment, a figure walked past her, seemingly ufortable, covering her chest, coughing and walking out of the banquet hall.


    Seeing the people leaving the banquet hall, Qin Tianyue thought for a while and stood up from her position, "Nuan Nuan, you are here, I''ll go out!"


    "what happened?"


    Before Shen Wenwen could react, he saw Qin Tianyue walking outside. Not far in front of her, there seemed to be a figure, that figure was...Mrs. Shi!


    Madam Shi walked towards the back garden of the Shen family, and it was really dull inside, and she felt a little ufortable.


    Putting on the woolen coat, Madam Shi sat in the back garden of Shen''s house, covering her chest ufortably, coughing constantly.


    Since the death of her husband, her health has been in poor health. Maybe she missed too much. She can''t sleep well, eat or eat well, resulting in a sharp decline in her physical condition.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Madam Shi took out a handkerchief and covered her mouth and coughed.


    A delicate figure stood in front of Madam Shi, and a small pill was ced in front of Madam Shi, "Mrs. Shi, take this pill!"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful voice sounded under the dim light.


    Madam Shi raised her head in surprise, her eyes met Qin Tianyue''s delicate face, "You are?!"


    She had seen this girl, and the girl sitting next to Miss Shen''s at the charity banquet was also the girl who wanted to photograph the night pearl.


    "My name is Qin Tianyue, and I am a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop. You seem to be in poor health. After taking this pill, your health should be much better."


    Qin Tianyue raised a gentle smile, Madam Shi hesitated for a moment, stretched out her hand to pick up the pill in Qin Tianyue''s hand, and put it into her mouth.


    After a while, the original pain in the chest recovered a lot, there seemed to be a warm current flowing through, and the original pain in the throat no longer wanted to cough.


    "I don''t seem to feel so ufortable anymore!"


    Madam Shi put down her hand covering the corners of her lips, and her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue with surprise.


    What kind of pill is this, it is so powerful, and it has such an effect after only a few minutes of taking it? !

 Chapter 1306: Maybe I can get it back for you (five watch)

    Chapter 1306: Maybe I can get it back for you (five watch)


    "Girl, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so amazing at your young age!"


    Madam Shi is not a talkative person, facing Qin Tianyue, she actually has the urge to talk to her.


    In the past few years, after the death of her husband, she was more silent than before.


    When Qin Tianyue handed her the medicine, she hesitated, not because she didn''t believe it, but because she wanted to be like this. Maybe she could not wait long to see her husband.


    The name Xuan Yi Pu has been very loud in the capital recently. I heard that the doctor in it is very young and has amazing medical skills. The girl in front of her is about eighteen or neen years old. The medical skills are so good. It seems that the Xuan Yi Pu is really good. That''s pretty good!


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Madam Shi, Madam Shi looked straight at her, as if missing someone through Qin Tianyue.


    "Ms. Shi thinking of her daughter?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, with a light and moving smile, as if light was shining on Qin Tianyue in the dark.


    "You... how would you know?"


    Madam Shi looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, Qin Tianyue stepped forward and sat next to Madam Shi, "For her daughter, Madam Shi shouldn''t give up on herself, right?"


    Madam Shi smiled bitterly and shook her head, looking at the night sky, tears shed silently, "My daughter, don''t know where it is?!"


    "Maybe she is somewhere, waiting for Madam Shi to find her!"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Madam Shi closed her eyes, "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it at all!"


    Madam Shi covered her chest ufortably, and whenever she thought of her daughter and husband, she felt so ufortable that she wanted to leave the world immediately.


    "OK!"


    Qin Tianyue said firmly, Madam Shi looked at Qin Tianyue, "How is it possible? How could she have been able to find her after being absent for more than ten years?"


    "Maybe I can help Mrs. Shi get it back!"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes fell on Madam Shi. Madam Shi was shocked and looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief, "What did you say? You...can help me find my daughter?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded. She had seen Madam Shi with her heavenly eyes just now and knew many things.


    Mrs. Shi''s child was abducted by a servant when he was three years old. Mrs. Shi and her husband have been trying hard to find the child for these years, but they have found nothing.


    A few years ago, Madam Shis husband left her. Madam Shi was so desperate that she almost followed her husband. If this belief had not been supporting her, perhaps she would not have wanted to live a long time ago.


    Over the years, as her husband has been away longer, Mrs. Shis despair deepened. Her body was getting worse and worse by herself, but she never went to the doctor or let her family know.


    If Qin Tianyue didn''t talk to her or retrieve her daughter, she knew that Mrs. Shi would leave this world soon.


    Mrs. Shi is a very nice woman. She loves her husband deeply and does a lot of good deeds. Such a woman should not live alone in destion.


    "Yes, I can help you get your daughter back, provided that you raise your own body first. Your current appearance may not be able to support your daughter to go home!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to catch Madam Shi''s pulse, and said in a low voice.


    Madam Shi nodded tearfully, "I can take care of my body, I can, and I want my daughter to go home!"


    When her husband died, her only wish was to get her daughter back, fulfilling her husband''sst wish, and fulfilling her long-awaited wish.


    Just who is the girl in front of me? Why did she say that she can help herself find her daughter? Isn''t she a doctor?

 Chapter 1307: Aren’t you a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop (six more)

    Chapter 1307: Aren¡¯t you a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop (six more)


    "Aren''t you a doctor at the Xuanyi Shop? How can I find my daughter?"


    The hope that Mrs. Shi ignited instantly extinguished. What happened to her just now, she almost believed it because the girl said this. She is just a doctor, even a god, it is impossible to find her daughter who has been missing for more than ten years. ?


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly and gently, "Mrs. Shi, I actually know some fortune-telling skills. I can help you calcte, and you will definitely find your daughter, so don''t worry!"


    Upon hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Madam Shi couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to grab Qin Tianyue''s arm, "What did you say? You can tell the fortune?"


    Such a young girl actually said that she could tell a fortune? Is it true or false?


    Some dubious Madam Shi was silent.


    "Ms. Shi doesn''t believe it?"


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips and smiled slightly, "Why don''t I count for Madam Shi!"


    Madam Shi looked at Qin Tianyue silently, Qin Tianyue''s gentle voice slowly sounded under the dim light, and she said a few things that only Madam Shi knew.


    "I believe it, I believe it!"


    Madam Shi had tears in her eyes, and she held Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly. No one knew about these things, only she knew. Now this girl actually said it so urately, indicating that she really knew that she could tell fortune-telling.


    "Miss Qin, can you tell me where my daughter is right away, I want to know where she is now?"


    Mrs. Shi eagerly asked. Her daughter has been missing for so many years, and she and her husband miss her all the time.


    Over the past ten years, she has almost despaired. After the death of her husband, she was frustrated. Now that she knows that her daughter is still alive and can be found, her heart seemed to slowly rekindle hope.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, "I wanted Madam you toe to Xuanyi''s shop for treatment tomorrow before telling you! In fact, even if I tell you now, you won''t see your daughter for the time being!"


    "Why? Is there something wrong with my daughter?"


    Madam Shi was a little scared and agitated, and she held Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly.


    "Madam Shi, don''t worry, your daughter is doing well now!"


    Qin Tianyueforted softly, "Actually, your daughter is now abroad. After she was taken away by your domestic servant, she was discarded by the servant. Later, she was sent to the orphanage. She worked hard and was admitted to a foreign university. I will return home in two days!"


    "Is what you said true?"


    Madam Shi had tears in her eyes, she couldn''t help but covered her cheek with excitement to prevent her tears from running down.


    "Well, really, so Mrs. Shi will take good care of her body during this period, so that she can see her daughter and not worry her!"


    Madam Shi nodded happily and excitedly, "Great, great, thank you Miss Qin, thank you!"


    After the hope was ignited, Mrs. Shi''s face was no longer the nk and desperate just now, with dawn and hope.


    "I will take good care of my body, and I will definitely go to the Xuanyi Shop tomorrow to see a doctor."


    She believed in Qin Tianyues medical skills, as well as the medical skills of the mysterious doctor shop in her mouth. Soon after taking the unknown pill, her body improved a lot. After talking with Qin Tianyue for a while, she could clearly feel her body. The morefortable, it can be seen that the girl''s medical skills in front of me are really amazing.


    Originally, she didn''t want toe to the charity banquet today. First, her body did not allow it, and second, she was afraid that it would be ufortable to see that night pearl.


    Fortunately, she is here, otherwise hope will not be ignited!

 Chapter 1308: I don’t know who can marry you in the future (seven more)

    Chapter 1308: I don¡¯t know who can marry you in the future (seven more)


    "Um!"


    Seeing Madam Shis excited smile, Qin Tianyues face was beautifully curved, and it was a sense of aplishment to see a person from despair to hope.


    This Madam Shi is a good person and shouldn''t have such an end.


    "Miss Qin, if it weren''t for you, today...today..."


    Madam Shi was full of emotions, looking at the streetmp above her head, she didn''t seem to feel so cold tonight, and there was a slight temperature around her.


    "I think my husband should look down too!"


    Madam Shi closed her eyes with tears, her mind was full of pictures of her husband and her love.


    "Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi must be very affectionate!"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, in the dimness, she could see the miss in Madam Shi''s eyes. In addition to missing her daughter who had been missing for more than ten years, she was also missing her husband, who had been away from the world for several years.


    "Yes, my husband is a very good person."


    Madam Shi smiled slightly, as if remembering something with a sweet smile on her face, that haggard and paleplexion seemed to float with a faint blush.


    "He is a good-tempered person. He never loses his temper to me. Even if I lose my temper to him by mistake, he alwaysforts me with a good temper. He has been tolerant of me for so many years, but... ...God wants to take him away!"


    Madam Shi covered her chest. Every time she thought about her husband''s death, she couldn''t believe it, and every time she thought of him, she felt ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue reached out and held Madam Shi''s hand. Her hand was very warm, making Madam Shi''s cold heart seem to be gradually warming up.


    Madam Shi looked back at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled softly and brightly, "Madam, maybe you will be together in the next life, so don''t be sentimental!"


    Madam Shi raised a soft smile, "Okay!"


    The girl in front of me seemed to have a unique charm. It was only an hour or two that they knew each other, but she had been able to talk to her so much, like a good friend for many years. In fact, even a good friend for many years, she had never What did you say after crying like this!


    "Thank you Miss Qin, no, can I call you Tianyue?"


    The more Madam Shi looked at Qin Tianyue in front of her, she felt more pleasing to the eye and couldn''t help but want to get close.


    "sure!"


    "I don''t know who can marry you in the future!"


    Madam Shi raised a soft smile, such a beautiful and capable girl, I don''t know who the kid can marry in the future.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, her coquettish cheeks flushed slightly, she did not expect that Madam Shi suddenly came with such a sentiment, causing her to almost lose her attitude.


    A handsome face of a certain man appeared in his mind, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes became softer and more moisturized.


    "It looks like you already have a sweetheart?"


    Madam Shi smiled and teased and chatted with Qin Tianyue for a while. She felt that her whole heart was rxed like never before. After the death of her husband, she had never made a joke like this and missed only her husband.


    This was the first time she had joked in recent years, and she was still to a girl who was more than 20 years younger than herself, and knew each other in just one or two hours.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression is somewhat simr to that of her back then. If she didn''t guess wrong, she should have a sweetheart, but she didn''t know what kind of boy could make her admire.


    "Well, there is already!"


    Qin Tianyue did not deny that, Madam Shi raised a smile happily, "Presumably he is a very good boy, otherwise how could you capture the heart of such a good girl like you?!"

 Chapter 1309: He is the best in my heart (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1309: He is the best in my heart (eight shifts)


    "He is really good! Even if he is not the best, he is the best in my heart."


    Thinking of Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue''s eyes are soft and beautiful, like the most innocent clouds and the most beautiful stars at night.


    "For me, it''s the same for my husband! Look at me, it''s going to be that again!"


    Madam Shi smiled annoyed, her eyes gleaming moist.


    "No, it''s enviable that Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi can love each other so much."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "Madam, if I have something to ask you?"


    Madam Shi looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "Just ask if you have any questions?"


    "I wonder if Mrs. Shi knows some of the beads at the banquet?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice.


    Madam Shi was taken aback, "You mean the Ye Mingzhu that was photographed by Lord Mo?!"


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and nodded.


    Ye Mingzhu? Maybe everyone thought it was a Ye Mingzhu. Although Qin Tianyue didnt know what it was, she knew it was not Ye Mingzhu. But now she didnt have any clues about this bead, and she didnt know what it was. I hope to learn from it. Some clues about this bead from Shifu''s poption may be useful to him.


    In fact, Qin Tianyue herself didn''t know why she suddenly became interested in this bead. When she had brought it back from the tomb of Emperor Ying, she had always thrown it in the space and ignored it.


    In the past, she only thought it might be a bead with strange energy, but now she realized that it might not be that simple.


    "Yes, you were interested in that bead just now, and others have no interest in seeing that bead!"


    Madam Shi grinned, maybe this was fate, but in the end the beads were photographed by the mysterious Master Mo. As long as he wanted it, who would dare to **** him.


    If she had known that she would have such a fate with Qin Tianyue, she would not have used it.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and didn''t exin much.


    Madam Shi thought for a while, looked up at a tree in front of her, and sighed, "My husband got the bead identally. When I brought it back, the bead was not what it is now!"


    The current Ye Mingzhu had lost its lustrous luster, as if it was covered with ayer of dust, she almost couldn''t remember when it started like this.


    It seems that when my husband identally broke his leg a few years ago, the doctor diagnosed that his leg had no hope of healing.


    "What do you mean, madam?"


    Qin Tianyue lowered his eyes slightly, what did Madam Shi''s words mean? The mysterious beads she sees now are the same color as the mysterious beads in her space. Why does Madam Shi say that the beads are not like this?


    Is there anything hidden?


    "When my husband identally got the bead, the bead was not what it is now."


    Mrs. Shi recalled the way she saw the beads. That time when her husband came back from a business trip, she brought the beads back and told her that it was a very good baby. She didnt think there was anything good, it felt like normal beads. However, the secret date exudes a faint white light.


    "At that time, the bead was very beautiful, and the surface was not the same as it is now. It was very shiny and soft to the touch. It seemed that there was a warm current flowing into the body and it was veryfortable."


    "Ah, yes, it is simr to the medicine you are taking me now, but the warm current is more obvious!"

 Chapter 1310: That bead is similar to her medicine (one more)

    Chapter 1310: That bead is simr to her medicine (one more)


    Mrs. Shi''s words stunned Qin Tianyue. She looked at Mrs. Shi with a little puzzled, "Simr to my medicine?"


    "Yeah, it seems that there is a difference, I can''t tell, maybe it''s my illusion!"


    Madam Shi smiled slightly.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed in contemtion, what kind of bead was it and why it had a warm current simr to her medicine.


    The reason why her medicine is like this is that one is that the medicine is very effective. The prescriptions of these medicines are the medicine prescriptions left by Fairy Qinglian. Fairy Qinglians medicines have spiritual power in them, and the other is that these medicines all contain spiritual power. Lingxi water, Lingxi water also has aura, that''s why it is like this.


    That mysterious bead can have a simr warm current, could it be...


    "In fact, I had suspected that it was not Ye Mingzhu at all, maybe it was something very magical!"


    Madam Shi seemed to be thinking of something, and said with a sigh.


    "A few years ago, my husband broke his leg in an ident. At that time, the doctor diagnosed that his legs could not recover and he could only live in a wheelchair for his whole life."


    "At that time, my husband was disheartened, sitting in bed every day, and seeing him getting gaunt, my heart was ufortable."


    Madam Shi has tears in her eyes. She has never told anyone about these things. Today, she doesnt know if she misses her husband or something. She really wants to tell Qin Tianyue about those things. What should be forgotten should be forgotten.


    "Later, I came back from outside, bought the fruit my husband liked to eat, and entered the room. I saw a light in the room, a very strange light!"


    Thinking of the scene she saw at that time, Madam Shi can''t forget it now.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw her husband lying on the bed, holding the white bead in his hand. The bead was shining in his hand, and she seemed to see the light enter the husband''s body.


    "Strange light?!"


    Qin Tianyue moved slightly, remembering the bead in the space, originally lying peacefully in the brocade box, if it hadn''t been for a faint white light suddenly appeared today, she wouldn''t know that this bead would still shine.


    Mrs. Shi''s beads have also been shiny, and they have also been lightly lighted at the banquet. The light is very weak, just like the light emitted by the Ye Mingzhu, which is not so surprising.


    "Yes, it''s like the light emitted at the banquet today, but what I saw that day was brighter than the light emitted today!"


    Madam Shis eyes moved slightly, After the beads radiated light that day, I was afraid that something would happen to my husband. After all, the beads were really weird. I ran to my husband and asked him if there was anything wrong with him. Tell me that I didn''t feel anything wrong, but instead felt that my legs were hot."


    "Later... Later, the doctor came to check and told us in shock that my husband''s legs were slowly recovering!"


    Madam Shi was still surprised when she recalled what happened.


    When Qin Tianyue heard Madam Shi''s words, her beautiful eyes moved slightly.


    "My husband and I know that it must be the cause of the bead. I told my husband what I saw. My husband told me not to tell anyone about it. After all, even if I say it, no one will believe it."


    Madam Shi smiled bitterly, "Since that day, the color of that bead has suddenly changed, bing dull and bing as if covered with ayer of dust."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Madam Shi, this matter was so secretive, Madam Shi was still willing to tell her, presumably she really trusted her.

 Chapter 1311: That bead really has a healing function (two more)

    Chapter 1311: That bead really has a healing function (two more)


    "Maybe I think that the bead really saved me, and my husband loves the bead more and more, even if it bes gray and without the slightest luster!"


    After Mrs. Shi finished speaking, she sighed, "At that time, I thought it was the bead that saved my husband. Later, my husband had another ident. I wanted to use the bead to save my husband, but it was useless! Only then did I know that maybe the husband had a leg back then. The reason why it is good may be an ident, and it is not the cause of the bead at all!"


    "Actually, I am stupid. How could there be such a magical thing in this world? If there is, it will not be of no use to my husband in the second ident. If there is such a magical effect, how can it not reach us? Isn''t it in your hand?"


    Madam Shi smiled faintly, "Tianyue, do you think what I said is ridiculous?"


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile and shook his head, "Why?!"


    She has seen something more ridiculous than this, how can she think that the bead has that kind of function is ridiculous?


    After hearing Mrs. Shis words, she actually had a bold guess. Maybe the bead really has a healing function, but when he treated Mrs. Shis husband, she had exhausted her energy and became dim in color. It would be of no use when Mrs. Shis husband had an ident the second time.


    And the reason why the beads she saw in the tomb of Emperor Ying was the same. Maybe they had been treated by Emperor Ying or Qin Shiyue to heal people before they became lusterless.


    There are still many unknown miracles in this world. Having seen the magic of the lotus world, she no longer feels so incredible about this mysterious bead.


    It''s just that she has a very strange idea, she always feels that the two beads now are not just as simple as curing diseases.


    If the bead loses its luster after the treatment, why does it feel when the two beads are close to each other?


    She always feels that the beads still have mysterious hidden energy, but because after the treatment, the beads have lost energy and are sleeping, so it is impossible for people to know what they are. Maybe after waking up, they will have unimaginable energy.


    "I''m afraid you are the only one who believes in me!"


    Madam Shi couldn''t help smiling. Qin Tianyue believed what she said when she said such an incredible thing.


    "Maybe my wife and I are destined!"


    Qin Tianyue blinked yfully. If she said something more incredible, maybe Madam Shi would not say so.


    She didn''t believe in her, but believed that there were still many miracles unknown to her in this world.


    "Haha, I actually feel better after speaking out, thank you Tianyue!"


    Madam Shi smiled happily. Since the death of her husband, her heart has never been so happy. Thinking of seeing her daughter soon, Madam Shi''s heart has be very rxed.


    "Madam, don''t thank me!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, her smile bright and moving.


    "If I didn''t make up my mind to donate the beads today, I don''t know what I would miss!"


    "I think this may also be what my husband meant in heaven, and he also agreed with me to donate the beads to do good deeds!"


    Madam Shi smiled emotionally, looking at the dark night sky, a night without any stars, Madam Shi seemed to see a star, and that star was blinking at her, seeming to agree with her.

 Chapter 1312: I don’t know you very well (three shifts)

    Chapter 1312: I don¡¯t know you very well (three shifts)


    "I think so too! Maybe Mr. Shi is also looking at you in the sky, if it weren''t for the bead that Mrs. donated today, we would not have met!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips with a smile, and followed Madam Shi to look at the night sky.


    "Um!"


    Madam Shi nodded in agreement, the mobile phone in the woolen coat rang, Madam Shi gave a sorry smile.


    "Madam, then I won''t disturb you, it''s too early, I''ll go in first."


    Qin Tianyue felt that it was almost the same, and it was time to go in, otherwise a certain man didn''t know what to do, maybe he would be dissatisfied with her again when he went back.


    "Okay, after I made the call, I went in immediately. It was really cold outside, which made you stay here with me for a while!"


    Madam Shi was also a little embarrassed. She had forgotten that it was still cold outside when she spoke just now, and she actually took Qin Tianyue and said so many things.


    "nothing!"


    In fact, Qin Tianyue is not so sensitive to winter cold and summer heat. Since she was upgraded to Huang Tier, her body has be less fearful of cold and heat, which is much better than ordinary people.


    Madam Shi smiled slightly, "Hurry in, don''t catch a cold!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, turned and left first, Madam Shi had a call to answer, so she would not disturb her.


    Just a few steps out, the phone in his bag rang, Qin Tianyue took out the phone, looked at the caller ID, and slightly ticked the corner of his lips.


    Sure enough, a certain man was in a hurry!


    Qin Tianyue was about to answer the phone, his eyes were slightly cold when he saw not far away inadvertently.


    Under a streetmp ten meters in front of Qin Tianyue, a tall figure was standing under the streetmp, with a cigarette between his slender fingers, and the scarlet cigarette **** was burning in the dark.


    Lu Jingyi threw away the cigarette **** in his hand and walked towards Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing Lu Jingyi, Qin Tianyue hung up the phone and sent a text message to Mo Yishen, telling him to go in immediately.


    Putting her mobile phone in her jacket pocket, Qin Tianyue was about to cross Lu Jingyi into the banquet hall. She really didnt want to see Lu Jingyi. She didnt want to face Lu Jingyi for a moment without dealing with Sang Qiu and Su Anxins mother and daughter. He felt very disgusting!


    Who is this affectionate look for? Do you think she will be fooled?


    Although this life is a little different from the previous life, she still won''t forgive Lu Jingyi.


    "Are you so reluctant to see me?"


    Lu Jingyi''s low and ufortable voice sounded, and his slender arms blocked Qin Tianyue''s path.


    Qin Tianyue was forced to stop and looked at Lu Jingyi with cold eyes.


    Lu Jingyi felt bored again at Qin Tianyue''s beautiful and cold face.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!


    She obviously should have smiled at him brilliantly, and he couldn''t tell why, he thought it should be so!


    But why is there such a big gap between reality and dreams? In those dreams, she would smile at him, even if it was more vague usations.


    "Mr. Lu joked, I don''t know you very well, how could I not want to see you?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, as if he was really just facing a stranger, without the slightest emotional ups and downs.


    Lu Jingyi looked at her indifferent appearance, and his heart ached, "No, it''s not a stranger, we are all very familiar!"


    Subconsciously, Lu Jingyi said this aloud!


    Qin Tianyueughed mockingly, looking at Lu Jingyi''s arms still in the air, "Familiar? Mr. Lu was joking, if it''s okay, can you put down your arm and let me leave?"

 Chapter 1313: Does she already have a sweetheart in her heart (four more)

    Chapter 1313: Does she already have a sweetheart in her heart (four more)


    Why did Lu Jingyi appear here? She didn''t want to go into it deeply, and she didn''t want to pay attention to it. What he wanted had nothing to do with her, as long as she didn''t bother her.


    "I can put down my arm, but... can you listen to me say a few words?!"


    Lu Jingyi''s gentle and elegant face was pleading. He didn''t want her to leave, he wanted her to talk to him calmly, instead of seeing him like a stranger.


    No, it was worse than a stranger. She faced him as if facing an enemy, even if she behaved like a stranger, he still saw a sh of coldness in her eyes.


    He knew that she didn''t want to see him, not for a moment.


    But why? Where did he provoke her and bore her?


    Qin Tianyue stood there without saying a word.


    Lu Jingyi put down his arm and looked at Qin Tianyue quietly, with a slight warm light in his eyes.


    "If you think I am not good, I...change it, as long as you look at me more!"


    Lu Jingyi''s voice was low and he lowered his head like never before.


    In this life, he has never said this to a woman like this, even if he is his closest person, never so low profile, in front of her, he never thought to be like this, today, I saw her look so cold , He couldn''t help but just did that.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback and looked at Lu Jingyi in disbelief.


    What is Lu Jingyi doing? He actually... begging her? Is this still the aloof Lu Jingyi?


    She knew that Lu Jingyi was a proud person and had such a good family background. He was born to be the proud son of heaven. She had never been so downhearted to others.


    In the previous life, even if he and Su Anxin were together, they had never seen him like this.


    But why is he facing her like this now? !


    Qin Tianyue''s heart becameplicated in an instant!


    Seeing signs of her soft-heartedness, Lu Jingyi spoke again, "What do you think is not good about me, I will change it, as long as you are satisfied!"


    Lu Jingyi''s hand slowly stretched towards Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were taken aback, he pped Lu Jingyi''s hand away, and took a step back.


    Damn, she was lost just now, because of Lu Jingyi''s words?


    Did she forget that she died tragically in her previous life? No, it should not be forgotten, and will never be forgotten!


    Lu Jingyi''s right hand was stiff in the air, and those Danfeng eyes were wounded.


    He thought she had softened her heart, but he didn''t expect that she would p his hand so hard!


    Where did he mess with her? Why is she so indifferent to him? Is there a sweetheart in her heart?


    Who is that man? Is it Yunjingxing or Mo Yishen? Does she like them like other girls?


    "Lu Jingyi, your sweet words should be left to others, they are useless with me!"


    Qin Tianyueughed mockingly, and strode over Lu Jingyi.


    "Do you have another man in your heart? Who is that man?"


    Lu Jingyi stood behind Qin Tianyue, looking at her exquisitely beautiful back, his gaze was unwilling to let her go.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were so hot that Qin Tianyue couldn''t ignore it.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Mr. Lu! Please remember, we are really unfamiliar. My business has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about things you shouldn''t worry about!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, Lu Jingyi wanted her to like him, unless it was her next life, no, even her next life, in the next life, she would not like Lu Jingyi so blindly.

 Chapter 1314: If I want to like it, what does it have to do with you (five shifts)

    Chapter 1314: If I want to like it, what does it have to do with you (five shifts)


    If there really is another life in the next life, she would only like to like a man who loves her like his life. As for a scumbag like Lu Jingyi, it is better not to know him.


    "You don''t want me to worry about it, do you want Yun Jingxing or Mo Yishen to worry about it? No, you should want Mo Yishen to worry about it!"


    Lu Jingyi strode forward and stood in front of Qin Tianyue, his originally warm eyes with deep coldness, his words did not show any mercy to Qin Tianyue.


    When he said this, Lu Jingyi himself was a bit regretful, but when he thought of the charity dinner, Qin Tianyues eyes met Yun Jingxing, and he looked at so many eyes with deep ink, the tenderness in her eyes, he saw It has to be clear.


    Hearing Lu Jingyi''s words, Qin Tianyue''s face was gloomy, and his whole body exuded an icy breath, "Lu Jingyi, your mouth is so stinky, do your parents know?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. In her previous life, she was really blind. How could she feel that Lu Jingyi was as gentle as a noble son, but in fact he was a disgusting scumbag at all.


    What right does he have to say about her now, even if she has nothing to do with Mo Yishen, even if she takes a look at Mo Yishen Yun Jingxing, what does it have to do with him?


    Listening to his tone, what kind of woman is she like?


    "You tell me, are you more interested in ink?"


    Lu Jingyi''s hand grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand extremely fast, and Qin Tianyue was unprepared for a while and was grabbed by him.


    As if the most disgusting thing had entangled her, Qin Tianyue only felt an urge to nausea.


    With a backhand, Qin Tianyue wanted to withdraw his hand, and Lu Jingyi increased the action in his hand, preventing Qin Tianyue from having the opportunity to withdraw his hand at all. He kept looking at her coldly, as if he wanted her to answer his question just now.


    "Lu Jingyi, you let me go, or you don''t me me for being rude to you!"


    Qin Tianyue knew that she was working hard to suppress her anger. She didn''t want to lose her mind in Shen''s house, she didn''t want Sangqiu''s mother and daughter to see her jokes, and she didn''t want countless people to know that she and Lu Jingyi were here, otherwise she would be there. I want to exin but I can''t exin it clearly.


    "I want you to be rude to me!"


    Lu Jingyi''s face was sullen. He couldn''t bear Qin Tianyue''s indifference to him. He couldn''t see her take another look at those men. In the dream, she clearly should be his, she belonged to him, why would he be so indifferent to him.


    The scene in the dream was very vague. He couldnt see clearly. He had a lot of absurd dreams. He would forget a lot of things when he woke up. He just remembered that in the dream, she smiled brightly at him, but the next moment, she again Will desperately use him.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, and a cold light shed from his uncaptured right hand. Lu Jingyi only felt that he had grasped the acupuncture points of Qin Tianyue''s hand, and then hung weakly on his side, without the slightest sensation.


    Lu Jingyi ignored his unconscious hand, and the tall figure stopped Qin Tianyue again, "Tell me, do you like Mo Yishen? Do you know he has a girl he likes?"


    Lu Jingyi''s face was calm. He hoped that Qin Tianyue could look at him more. He hoped that she would not be like those girls. He didn''t want to see her like that. He didn''t want to see her like those girls. She obviously shouldn''t be like that. of.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, "Even if he has a girl he likes, what does it have to do with you if I want to like it?"

 Chapter 1315: Because your heart is too dirty (six more)

    Chapter 1315: Because your heart is too dirty (six more)


    Is Lu Jingyi really sick? Don''t tell her that he likes her now, don''t make her bellyugh, okay?


    She would feel like vomiting when he was liked like this!


    "Even so, you actually like him? I didn''t expect you to be exactly like other girls!"


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were disappointed, but also cold and indifferent.


    He couldn''t believe that this sentence came from Qin Tianyue''s words, how can she tell, how can she tell those words? Does she want to be someone else''s junior?


    "He won''t like you. Even if you are his lover, he won''t ept you. I have seen his feelings for that girl. Even if you are somewhat simr to her, he will never look at you. At a nce, I advise you to die your heart, lest you get nothing in the end!"


    Lu Jingyi''s voice was very cold, and the conscious hands hanging on his side were clenched tightly. God knows how much endurance he needs to stop yelling at her.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, and a satirical light shed under his eyes, "Say it again, it has nothing to do with you!"


    There is no need to let people like Lu Jingyi know about her and Mo Yishen''s affairs. People close to her need to know about it. There is no need to publicize it.


    Her love is blessed by family members and friends, that''s enough, why let these people know.


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    Lu Jingyi roared in a low voice and looked at her in disbelief. He had persuaded her like this, and she was stubborn.


    What is so good about Mo Yishen, is it because of his family background, because of his face?


    He is no worse than him, why didn''t she look at herself!


    "Lu Jingyi, don''t call my name, you call me, I will feel very sick!"


    Qin Tianyue''s momentum is not weaker than Lu Jingyi at all, and even stronger than him. After staying with Mo Yishen for a long time, the auras of the two are also very simr, not weaker than anyone else.


    Lu Jingyi''s gentle face was very cold, and his eyes looked at Qin Tianyue with gloomy eyes.


    "Don''t you love his money? I''m no worse than him. I can give you whatever you want, as long as you follow me!"


    Lu Jingyi looked ugly, he knew he would push Qin Tianyue farther by saying this.


    At this time, he had been burned with anger all over his body, he couldn''t care about anything else, and he had lost his usual reason.


    There is only one thought in his mind, that is to get her, isn''t she asking for money? What he has is that as long as she follows him, he is willing to give her everything.


    Lu Jingyi''s words almost didn''t make Qin Tianyue smile angrily, where his self-confidence is not much worse than Mo Yi''s.


    If it were thest life, perhaps Lu Jingyi was really the best in her heart, but now it is not thest life. She has already seen the dirty heart under his handsome appearance and will never treat him again. Any feelings will not feel good about him.


    "Lu Jingyi, you are wrong, even if you don''tpare with Mo Yishen, you can''tpare with any man!"


    "Because... your heart is too dirty!"


    "There is another sentence, I really want to tell you... you can''tpare to him at all, even if he doesn''t do anything, in my heart, he is countless times better than you!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, looking at Lu Jingyi with contempt and disgust.


    Originally, there was only hatred for Lu Jingyi, but now there is one more thing, that is, disgust and disgust.


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Lu Jingyi seemed to be hit hard, with a pained expression, stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.

 Chapter 1316: You should go back and wash your eyes (seven more)

    Chapter 1316: You should go back and wash your eyes (seven more)


    Her words pierced his heart like a sharp needle, breaking his heart.


    "He is good? Where is he? He is cruel, he is not a good person at all, what do you think of him?"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was painful, his face was very ugly, with a trace of paleness that was not easily noticeable.


    He didn''t know when he was tempted by her, maybe it was the first time, maybe it was the second time.


    No matter what, once he is tempted, he is the one who fails, and if her heart is not handed over to him, he is the one who fails.


    "He is ten thousand times better than you!"


    Qin Tianyue felt that she was really crazy, and she was fine to say so much to a lunatic.


    Taking a look at Lu Jingyi''s right hand hanging on the right, Qin Tianyue didn''t have the slightest temperature in his eyes. This hand should be regarded as her small punishment.


    Her shot was enough to make Lu Jingyi''s right hand useless for a while, hoping that he would not provoke her again, or don''t me her for dealing with him in advance!


    Qin Tianyue''s words made Lu Jingyi look ugly and ugly. He stretched out his left hand to catch Qin Tianyue. How could Qin Tianyue let him seed this time, taking a step back.


    The left hand she was caught just now is still in disgust, this person actually wants to catch her? It seems that I don''t want the other hand anymore!


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    An angry roar sounded, Su Anxin carried the skirt of her evening gown and ran over in stride, her face full of anger.


    For a while, she didnt see Lu Jingyi''s figure. She couldnt stay, so she strode to find Lu Jingyi, hoping to find Lu Jingyi and tell him her heart for him, she couldnt stand it, so she looked at him silently, hoping to stay. He stayed with him by his side.


    It''s just that she couldn''t think that it was not Lu Jingyi who found Lu Jingyi, but Lu Jingyi and Qin Tianyue together. She saw Lu Jingyi stretch out her hand to grab Qin Tianyue.


    Does Lu Jingyi like Qin Tianyue?


    No, how can it be? How could he like Qin Tianyue? Even if you don''t like her, you definitely can''t like Qin Tianyue. This **** is not worthy of Jing Yi, because Jing Yi belongs to her and must be hers.


    Su Anxin strode to Lu Jingyi''s side, stretched out her hand to grab Lu Jingyi''s hand, and stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely, "Qin Tianyue, can you seduce Jingyi brother too?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, she seduce Lu Jingyi? Which eye of Su Anxin saw her seduce Lu Jingyi? She couldn''t wait for Lu Jingyi to stay away from herself, how could she seduce him?


    "Su Anxin, should you go back and wash your eyes?!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Su Anxin and Lu Jingyi, and he smiled coldly, "It''s really a match made!"


    A scumbag with a scumbag, and a disgusting man with a disgusting woman are really a natural match.


    It is a pity that Su Anxin did not hear the irony in Qin Tianyue''s words, raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue contemptuously, "Brother Jing Yi won''t like you!"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was gloomy, and Su Anxin grabbed his hand and pulled it back, looking at Su Anxin indifferently.


    He didn''t like Su Anxin, he didn''t like it very much. Especially recently, there seemed to be scenes of Su Anxin in his dreams, where he vaguely saw himself with Su Anxin again. He loathed that kind of self, and only felt that everything was incredible.


    Lu Jingyi coldly withdrew his hand, Su Anxin looked at Lu Jingyi as if he was hurt, his eyes were moisturized, "Brother Jingyi!"


    "An Xin, if it''s okay, please leave!"


    He still had a lot to say to Qin Tianyue, but he didn''t want Su Anxin to step in.

 Chapter 1317: She is a liar (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1317: She is a liar (eight shifts)


    Leave? Why should she leave?


    Su Anxins expression was very ugly, and she just held Lu Jingyis hand, "Brother Jing Yi, I dont want to leave. I cant let you be deceived by this woman. She is a liar with a vicious heart. If you stay with her, you will be fooled. Deceived."


    Su Anxin wanted to question Lu Jingyi loudly, but was afraid that he would be unhappy, so she could only softly and pitifully hope that Lu Jingyi could listen to her.


    She didn''t understand why Lu Jingyi was different to Qin Tianyue. They obviously didn''t have any contact. During the two contacts she knew, Lu Jingyi didn''t pay much attention to Qin Tianyue. Why is Lu Jingyi involved in Qin Tianyue today?


    Could it be that Lu Jingyi was attracted to Qin Tianyue''s beauty? That face is so disgusting, why can he look at it?


    She Su Anxin is so good to him, why can''t he see himself at a nce?


    Lu Jingyi''s expression sank slightly. He didn''t like hearing Su Anxin insult Qin Tianyue, "An Xin!"


    Hearing that Lu Jingyi''s words were unhappy, Su Anxin bit her lips tightly and wanted to speak again, Qin Tianyueyin''s cold and indifferent voice sounded in her ears.


    "Liar? Vicious-hearted?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, his eyes fell on Su Anxin, "Miss Su, you said that if Mr. Lu knew what you did, he would think I was a liar or your liar, and would he think my heart was vicious or your heart was vicious?"


    Su Anxin and Sang Qiu partnered with her to calcte her, but now she is actually a liar, saying that she has a vicious heart?


    How could such a shameless person exist?


    Su Anxin''s expression changed slightly, and her harsh voice sounded, "Qin Tianyue, shut up!"


    That was the shame of her life, and it was also thest thing she wanted to mention in her life. She was not afraid that Lu Jingyi knew that she was calcting Qin Tianyue, but she was afraid that Lu Jingyi knew that she was almost humiliated when she was crushed by Mr. Mi that day.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently. Seeing Su Anxin''s loss of control, Qin Tianyue only felt that Su Anxin was really pitiful.


    Lu Jingyi pulled back his hand hard, without even looking at Su Anxin.


    The arrival of Su Anxin made it impossible for him to talk with Qin Tianyue anymore.


    ncing at Qin Tianyue again, Lu Jingyi turned around and prepared to walk towards the banquet hall. Sooner orter, he must have a good conversation with her, and today''s ident must never happen again.


    Seeing that Lu Jingyi ignored herself, Su Anxin was really unwilling, strode forward, reached out and grabbed Lu Jingyi''s unconscious hand, "Brother Jingyi, what happened to your hand?"


    Lu Jingyi wanted to withdraw his hand, but he didn''t have any strength. Since Qin Tianyue''s hand was pierced by Qin Tianyue just now, he hadn''t felt anything. Because he wanted to talk to her, he ignored it.


    "Is it Qin Tianyue? Did she do it? I told you a long time ago that she is a very vicious woman. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Su Anxin turned her head and stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely. Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, and those eyes made Su Anxin unable to look directly. Qin Tianyue tonight gave people a dangerous feeling.


    "enough!"


    Unwilling to listen to Su Anxin any more, Lu Jingyi sank his face and grabbed Su Anxin''s hand with his other hand, "Anxin, there will be no possibility between us!"


    He was how a man didn''t know how Su Anxin felt about him, he knew it from the beginning, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Now that she repeatedly heard her insults to Qin Tianyue, Lu Jingyi couldn''t listen to it anymore.


    He is not a fool, how could he not see who Su Anxin is!

 Chapter 1318: You are lying to me, you like her (one more)

    Chapter 1318: You are lying to me, you like her (one more)


    Lu Jingyi''s words were like a bolt from the blue sky hitting Su Anxin''s heart. She looked at Lu Jingyi in disbelief, "Brother Jingyi, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Jingyi let go of Su Anxin''s hand, his eyes showed no emotion, "I said, it''s impossible between us, you shouldn''t like me!"


    Su Anxin was stiff in ce, with an ugly expression and a sad look, and desperately shook his head, "No, I don''t believe it, Brother Jing Yi, you obviously like me. When you were young, you said I was cute. You said I was the cutest girl. of!"


    "You were really cute when you were young, but now you have changed!"


    At that time, Su Anxin was just a little spoiled, she looked lovely and exquisite, how could she have the current scheming and viciousness.


    Even if he wanted to like it, he would like the former Su Anxin instead of the present.


    Furthermore, his love for Su Anxin is really just a little sister, and there is no love between men and women.


    Su Anxin, who was said to have changed by the beloved man, almost couldn''t stabilize her body.


    "Brother Jing Yi, you are lying to me. It''s not that I changed, but that you like Qin Tianyue, right?"


    Su Anxin, who seemed to have figured it out, had a distorted expression and turned back and stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely.


    "You like her, that''s why you say that to me!"


    Su Anxin took a step forward and looked at Lu Jingyi obsessively. She shouldn''t hear Lu Jingyi say these things, don''t know that Lu Jingyi likes Qin Tianyue, he obviously likes herself, why is it Qin Tianyue.


    Except for that stinky skin, what Qin Tianyue is better than himself!


    "Whether I like her or not, neither I nor you are possible!"


    Today, Lu Jingyi must tell Su Anxin this sentence. He doesn''t want Su Anxin to ce a heart on him, and he doesn''t want her to be obsessed with it any more, because he will not respond to her.


    "No, Jing Yi brother!"


    Su Anxin shook his head ufortably, "Brother Jing Yi, I have liked you for many years. I can do anything for you, why can''t you like me a little bit!"


    Su Anxin still couldn''t ept this reality. In her heart, even if Lu Jingyi didn''t like herself very much, he would never be so cruel. How could he reject herself like this, it was because of the woman she hated the most.


    "An Xin, I really won''t like you!"


    Lu Jingyi said in a deep voice, no longer looking at Su Anxin.


    Lu Jingyi nced at Qin Tianyue, who was standing aside. She hadn''t said a word since just now, and let Su Anxin talk to him, and he could clearly see the irony of her lips.


    The pain in his heart was terrible, and a sense of difort permeated his heart. He felt as if he had been seen through by her, and the embarrassment all over his body appeared in front of her.


    Unwilling to wait any longer, Lu Jingyi turned and strode away.


    "Brother Jing Yi!"


    Su Anxin looked at Lu Jingyi''s back in pain.


    Qin Tianyue withdrew her indifferent gaze. She should have left, but stopped when the two were arguing.


    Because she thought of the previous life, this life ispletely different from the previous one. In the previous life, how could Su Anxin argue with Lu Jingyi? Lu Jingyi would never say to Su Anxin that she didn''t like her.


    I don''t know where to start to change, Lu Jingyi in this life has a good impression of her, but he doesn''t care about Su Anxin.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingyi didn''t know that there was a previous life, if she knew that she treated him in the previous life...


    Unwilling to think any more, Qin Tianyue was going to leave Su Anxin.

 Chapter 1319: What if I said I was a ghost (two more)

    Chapter 1319: What if I said I was a ghost (two more)


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    Su Anxin wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and stared at Qin Tianyue who had passed her and left.


    It''s all this woman. If she didn''t show up, she wouldn''t be like this now, and Lu Jingyi wouldn''t dislike her.


    She hates Qin Tianyue, especially hate!


    Su Anxin blocked Qin Tianyue''s footsteps and looked at her sullenly, "Qin Tianyue, why are you like a ghost in your shadows? Why do you want to pester Jing Yi, you are not worthy of him at all!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes looked at Su Anxin strangely, "Like a ghost?"


    Su Anxin met Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and her back was inexplicably cold. For some reason, she always felt that Qin Tianyue at this time really entangled her like a ghost.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were weird and unpredictable, and Su Anxin trembled inexplicably when a cold wind blew by at this time.


    "What if I say I am a ghost? Who made me entangled? If it wasn''t for your mother and daughter to have a bad heart, how could I entangle you? Su Anxin... Maybe your mother and daughter will not be able to get rid of my ghost in this life. !"


    Qin Tianyue smiled weirdly, and slowly approached Su Anxin. Su Anxin wanted to retreat, but felt that her legs were stiff in ce and could not move at all.


    She wanted to scream, and she felt like her throat was pinched tightly with her hands.


    Qin Tianyue at this time was really like a ghost, like a ghost from hell, frightening.


    She had never seen Qin Tianyue look like this before! very scary!


    "Qin Tianyue, don''te over, I won''t allow you toe over!"


    Su Anxin kept backing back in fear, with horror in her eyes. At this time, there was no one in the back garden, only she and Qin Tianyue. She really felt like Qin Tianyue was about to kill her.


    "Su Anxin, what are you afraid of? Do you still have time to be afraid after you have done so many things in your heart?"


    Qin Tianyue''s charming and picturesque face was eerie and weird. She deliberately frightened Su Anxin so much. Su Anxin has been suffering from nightmares recently. She frightened her so much, and she would definitely cast a lot of psychological shadow on her.


    "A ghost haunts you recently, it feels ufortable!"


    "Now is just the beginning. Slowly, you will be entangled by them all, and then the retribution wille, oh, and your mother, sooner orter, there will be retribution to entangle you, and then let you live. It''s better to die!"


    When Qin Tianyue said thest four words, Su Anxin was so scared that she fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Qin Tianyue slowly pressed against Su Anxin, Su Anxin trembled all over.


    "stop!"


    An angry middle-aged female voice sounded not far away, Qin Tianyue heard the familiar harsh voice, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he raised his head and looked over.


    Sang Qiu''s beautiful and well-maintained face was full of resentment. She looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, and strode towards this side.


    "Mommy mommy!"


    Hearing Sang Qiu''s voice, Su Anxin cried out in fear.


    Sang Qiu stooped to help Su Anxin up, and looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "Qin Tianyue, what are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue shrugged, there was not the slightest wave on her charming and delicate face, "What does Madam Su think I am doing? I''m just joking with Miss Su!"


    "Joke? Did you make the joke like that?"


    Sang Qiuyin said coldly, although she didn''t know what was going on, her daughter fell to the ground and was forced by Qin Tianyue with a smile.

 Chapter 1320: Isnt it a joke to sell my daughter (three shifts)

    Chapter 1320: Isn''t it a joke to sell my daughter (three shifts)


    Sang Qiu couldn''t wait to go back to the past and choke Qin Tianyue, who was just born, so that so many things would not happen now.


    "Is not it?!"


    Qin Tianyue asked back, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, "Mrs. Su, then tell me, how can it not be a joke?"


    Sang Qiu''s face was ugly, and he didn''t want to answer Qin Tianyue at all.


    Her refusal to answer does not mean that Qin Tianyue did not ask.


    "Selling your own daughter shouldn''t be a joke?! Or in Mrs. Su''s heart, that''s a joke. After all, that daughter is a shame in Mrs. Su''s heart, isn''t it?"


    Qin Tianyue ignored Sang Qiu''s increasingly ugly expression, and said with a smile, "From the very beginning, acquaintance with me should be a joke!"


    "Mrs. Su, what do you think!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were gloomy, and his body exuded a breath of suffocation.


    Sang Qiu''s breathing was a little suffocated. She didn''t know that her own daughter who felt ashamed still had such a terrible breath that made her speechless for a while.


    "You are right. From the beginning, it was a trap and a joke. In my mother''s heart, you are not as good as an outsider. You are the most disgusting person. How do you deserve to be my mother''s daughter!"


    Sang Qiu hadn''t spoken yet, Su Anxin, who was supported by Sang Qiu, couldn''t help but speak.


    She was stunned just now, and she was actually frightened by the smelly woman Qin Tianyue, which was absolutely disgusting.


    Sang Qiu had a calm face and did not refute Su Anxin''s words. There were only three of them in the back garden of the Shen family. She didn''t have to be afraid that someone would hear these words and ruin her image.


    Anyway, from that day on, even if she and Qin Tianyue had their faces torn apart, but they were a daughter who was incapable of any ability, she was not afraid of tearing their faces.


    "Hahaha!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, her eyes fell on the mother and daughter opposite, "If I were the most disgusting person, wouldn''t you who are rted to me by blood?"


    If she can, she doesn''t want a mother like Sang Qiu. The mother she wants is a woman like Luo Mengfang. Maybe she is not great, but she can give everything for her daughter.


    No, actually Sangqiu is too, just not to her!


    Qin Tianyue clenched her fist tightly. In fact, many times, she wanted to ask aloud why Sang Qiu was so vicious.


    Even if you don''t like her, you shouldn''t treat her like that. If you sold her in the previous life, you still sold her in this life. Could it be that in her heart, she is really so unbearable?


    If there is no rebirth, if there is no this life, she may not change, she will only be unwilling to question.


    Qin Tianyue''s words made Sang Qiusu feel relieved, and Qin Tianyue''s words reached the deepest part of their hearts.


    "Qin Tianyue, if I can, I don''t want to give birth to you at all!"


    Sang Qiu''s voice was cold, without the slightest emotion, as if she was facing her enemy instead of her own daughter.


    "This sentence is exactly what I want to say to Mrs. Su, if I can, I don''t want you to give birth to me!"


    There are some things that she wanted to tell Sang Qiu since herst life, but she never had a chance.


    "A mother who sold her own daughter mercilessly, a mother who was hypocritical to her own daughter, is she still a mother? No, she is not, she is just a beast with no emotions!"


    Qin Tianyue''s words were very calm, very in.


    Sang Qiu''s expression was very ugly because of Qin Tianyue, "Qin Tianyue, what are you talking about? Anyway, I gave birth to you, so you are so rebellious?"

 Chapter 1321: Actually dared to scold her beasts (four more)

    Chapter 1321: Actually dared to scold her beasts (four more)


    This daughter, who was disgusted by her, dared to scold her beasts, it was really hateful!


    If it wasn''t Shen''s house, or at a banquet, she wouldn''t be so forbearing.


    "Big rebellion?!"


    A faint voice rang from somewhere in the back garden, and it was not Qin Tianyue who said this, but Mrs. Shi, who stood by and listened for quite a while after the call.


    Originally, Madam Shi didnt know what had happened. If she hadnt listened to it from beginning to end, she wouldnt know that Madam Su Sangqiu, who has always been elegant and noble in front of outsiders, is such a person, and that Miss Su, really is. Let her see, what is shameless?


    Fortunately, she heard it and saw it today, otherwise she didn''t know how long she had been deceived by someone like Sang Qiu.


    She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to be Sang Qiu''s daughter. She had indeed heard that Sang Qiu was the second marriage when she married Su Zhengyang.


    How could Qin Tianyue, such a beautiful girl, be the daughter of a vicious woman like Sang Qiu? It''s really God doesn''t have eyes!


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sang Qiusu''s expression changed slightly. Isn''t there no one in the back garden? Why is there a sudden voice?


    Oops, it''s being heard now!


    Qin Tianyue turned around and looked in the direction of Madam Shi.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin''s gazes also looked over. When they saw that it was Mrs. Shi, theirplexions became more and more ugly.


    Sang Qiu, who has always been steady and graceful, couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    It was Mrs. Shi, it would be Mrs. Shi!


    Although Mrs. Shis family background is not as good as the five giants, there are many wealthydies and friends in the capital, and even manydies are very close to her. It can be said that Mrs. Shi has a lot of voice in the capitals upper-ss wealthydies. Thedy and her are handkerchiefs, and manydies will listen to Mrs. Shi''s words.


    For so many years, as Madam Su, she also wanted to befriend Madam Shi, but this Madam Shi really seemed to be a boring stone. No matter what she was, she just nodded to her and didn''t have a deep friendship.


    After the death of her husband a few years ago, Mrs. Shi was hardly active in the circle of noble women. Even so, there are still many noble women who are very close to her.


    Now her story is known by Madam Shi, and those nobledies in the upper ss do not know how to look at her in the future!


    "Mrs. Shi, you misunderstood. I was just joking with my daughter."


    Sang Qiu smiled reluctantly, hoping that Madam Shi hadn''t heard anything.


    Madam Shi opened her lips and smiled, with a gentle and elegant smile. Madam Shi, who has been well-educated since childhood, can bepared to someone like Sang Qiu. Even if Madam Shi is not as good as Sang Qiu now, she is notparable to Sang Qiu. people.


    "Really? Madam Su, I heard clearly from beginning to end, including what Miss Su said rudely just now!"


    Madam Shi didn''t have the slightest smile in her eyes. She had just finished talking with her family and told them the good news. When she hung up the phone, she heard the conversation between Sang Qiu and Qin Tianyue, which was incredible.


    In fact, when she first saw Sang Qiu, she didn''t like Sang Qiu, and she always felt that her smile was not sincere. So in these years, she has never been lukewarm with Sang Qiu, and she didn''t have a deep friendship with Sang Qiu. It seems that she The sixth sense is quite urate.


    How can someone who can abandon their daughters and sell their own daughters be better? !


    Although she did not participate in the activities of the noblewoman circle in the capital for some years, she knew a lot about some gossip.

 Chapter 1322: Are you guilty (five shifts)

    Chapter 1322: Are you guilty (five shifts)


    She also knows something about what happened to the Su family recently. I heard that the Mingya club opened by Sang Qiu was forcibly closed. It seemed that she had offended someone who shouldn''t offend.


    There are not many people in the capital who can close Sang Qiu. Didn''t Sang Qiu say that he is gentle and generous? How could he offend someone who shouldn''t be offended? I am afraid that the big man also knows that Sang Qiu is a person, so that''s why!


    Sangqiu donated 5 million today. There must be a lot of interest behind it!


    "Mrs. Shi, you really misunderstood. Actually... it''s my sister who... She misunderstood her mother and thought her mother sold her, but in fact, we are all for her good!"


    Su Anxin exined pitifully.


    Madam Shi almost didn''t get angry. "Sell your sister or do you do it for her?"


    "Everything is not what you think. It was a misunderstanding that day. I wanted to exin to Tianyue, but she would not listen to my exnation anyway!"


    Sang Qius charming face is ufortable. Madam Shi is not an ordinary person. She cant let her misunderstand, otherwise all thepliments she has umted will dissipate when the timees. Everyone will definitely point her to her. Why does she have a face in the capital?


    "Mrs. Su, do you see me as a fool?"


    Madam Shi is really speechless. The mother and daughter really think she is stupid, and think this can be perfunctory to her, right?


    She heard clearly from start to finish, how could she not know what Sang Qiu said just now?


    "I heard you say that you don''t want to give birth to Tianyue!"


    Madam Shi''s words directly made Sang Qiu face ugly.


    Sang Qiu thought that Mrs. Shi had only heard thest few words, but he didn''t know that he had heard them all.


    She thought there was no one in the back garden, but she never thought that Madam Shi was there, and she heard everything clearly.


    "Then...that''s just my impatient words. Which mother doesn''t love her daughter?"


    Sang Qiu seemed to feel wronged, a little wronged and ufortable, his eyes were moist and reddish.


    "Love?! Do you have love? No, you do, it''s just for your current family!"


    Qin Tianyue, who had not spoken all the time, couldn''t help but sneered. How could Sang Qiu be so good at acting? It''s all this step. Does she think acting is useful? Would she still be fooled? Or did she think Madam Shi would believe her?


    "Sister, can we stop talking?"


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth and said pitifully, she hoped that this would make Qin Tianyue leave a bad impression in Madam Shi''s heart, and Madam Shi would believe their words instead of Qin Tianyue''s words.


    "Why don''t you say, are you guilty?!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly. Of course she knew what Su Anxin was making, but she was doomed to fail.


    How could Mrs. Shi believe their words? Without talking about the truthfulness of their words, they would just say that their expressions now have feelings for her.


    "In fact, I should have a guilty conscience. After all, the ne at the banquet tonight, is it really good to make up such a beautiful excuse?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, her crystal clear eyes with a faint mockery.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin''s expressions changed slightly, "What do you mean?"


    Does Qin Tianyue know anything? Why would she know this?


    Their jewelry was stolen. The donated ne was indeed bought temporarily, but how did Qin Tianyue know?


    The only possibility is that she knows that their jewelry has fallen. Could it be that Qin Tianyue stole their jewelry?

 Chapter 1323: I dont understand what Miss Su said (six more)

    Chapter 1323: I don''t understand what Miss Su said (six more)


    No, it''s impossible, because she doesn''t have the ability, but she is a woman, how could she avoid so much surveince and steal things from them without knowing it?


    "Qin Tianyue, did you steal my mother''s jewelry?"


    Sang Qiu can think of those, but it doesn''t mean that Su Anxin can think of it. Su Anxin questioned Qin Tianyue loudly, with a cold expression, how could he be pitiful just now.


    Madam Shi frowned slightly and nced at Qin Tianyue, wondering what happened now?


    Is there something wrong with the ne donated by Sang Qiu? Why is this Mrs. Su so hypocritical?


    "What is Miss Su talking about, why don''t I understand?"


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, blinking big innocent eyes, as if she really didn''t know anything.


    Even if she knew it, even if she did it, what evidence does Su Anxin and Sang Qiu have?


    "Qin Tianyue, what are you pretending to be garlic? If you don''t know, how can you know that mother''s ne is not..."


    Su Anxin was interrupted by Sang Qiu before he finished speaking. There were outsiders here, and Su Anxin almost missed it.


    "Isn''t it? It wasn''t your father''s gift, but it was bought outside, didn''t you?"


    Let her talk about the facts that Su Anxin can''t tell.


    Sang Qiu was afraid of Madam Shi. Instead, she wanted Madam Shi to know everything. By then, people in the upper ss would know what Sang Qiu was. In this way, the posture of ady Sang Qiu had maintained for so many years would bepletely shattered.


    She said that she would slowly destroy Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, but this was just the smallest step.


    "How would you know?!"


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin couldn''t help asking this sentence.


    Why would Qin Tianyue know so clearly? Could it be that the disappearance of their jewelry is really rted to her.


    When I thought of this, Sang Qiu was very cold all over, her daughter was not as simple as she seemed on the surface, it was her fault!


    "It turns out that even doing good deeds can be fake, Madam Su, what else can you not fake?"


    Madam Shi couldn''t help but ridicule. She didn''t know how Qin Tianyue knew that Sang Qiu''s ne was not given by Su Zhengyang as she said. Now she probably knows something. Maybe Qin Tianyue calcted it. After all, she knows fortune-telling. of.


    Sang Qiu didn''t make any excuses, because she couldn''t find any excuses, she had already admitted it, and denying it again was useless.


    Anyway, her reputation can''t be maintained anymore. What she needs to know now is how Qin Tianyue knew about it. Is it true that her jewelry was stolen by her? It is really hateful!


    "Qin Tianyue, I want you to tell me, did you steal my Anxin jewelry?"


    Sang Qiu asked with a calm face. There was no temperature in those eyes, and he seemed to want to eat Qin Tianyue right away.


    Su An stared at Qin Tianyue, with the same questioning as Sang Qiu in his eyes, wishing to tear Qin Tianyue to pieces immediately.


    Staring at the same Sangqiu mother and daughter, Qin Tianyue curled her lips innocently, "What did Madam Su say, have your jewelry been stolen?"


    "Qin Tianyue, stop pretending, you know so much. Didn''t you steal it? No one else here knows that my mother''s ne was not given by my father. Only you know! You are really vicious. Now, how could there be such a vicious woman in the world as you!"


    Su Anxin yelled, and Madam Shi was startled by Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter''s appearance. Seeing the two of them like this, Madam Shi felt it was unreasonable.

 Chapter 1324: Does Mrs. Su think I have to lie to you (seven more)

    Chapter 1324: Does Mrs. Su think I have to lie to you (seven more)


    How can such a mother and daughter be called a wealthy wife? It''s a market shrew at all! Especially this Miss Su Jia, there really is no such thing as a daughter!


    "Mrs. Su, Miss Su, I''m just talking nonsense here without any evidence, and I can count on you as a person."


    Madam Shi couldn''t help but said in a deep voice.


    The mother and daughter definitely didn''t know that Qin Tianyue could tell fortunes, so they said so.


    "Mrs. Shi, An Xin''s jewelry and I were stolen. If she didn''t know, how could she say that here?"


    Madam Shi did not give her face so much, and Sang Qiu would never be polite.


    Madam Shi dares to talk nonsense outside, and she can also find a way to restore her own image, anyway, there are only four of them now, is she still afraid of others?


    Madam Shi couldn''t help but sneered, "I also said that it was Tianyue''s mother, who didn''t even know about Tianyue''s fortune-telling, and actually wronged her here, even if she didn''t know that she could fortune-telling, shouldn''t you believe your daughter as a mother? Instead of wronging her casually."


    As a mother, Sangqiu is totally unqualified. If her daughter is by her side, she can''t wait to give her the best of her own. How could she be wronged if she does not say that she would rather never give birth to her? How could there be any in this world? Such a ruthless mother is really ashamed of a woman.


    It seems that in the future, many people should know the true face of Sang Qiu.


    "What are you talking about? You talk nonsense! How could she tell a fortune?"


    Su Anxin couldn''t help retorting loudly when she heard Madam Shi''s words.


    What nonsense is this Mrs. Shi talking about, what fortune telling? Can''t you find anything to say?


    How could a woman like Qin Tianyue be fortune-telling, apart from working for others and being someone else''s lover?


    Sang Qiu calmly smiled and said with a cold voice, "Mrs. Shi, you want to get away for her, shouldn''t it be such a bad excuse?!"


    Is she a fortune-telling daughter who hasn''t seen each other in more than ten years? how is this possible?


    Where does she have the ability to tell fortune-telling? In this world, apart from that Master Xiao, there is still some ability, how can anyone really tell fortune-telling?


    By the way, Qin Jian''an''s father and Qin Tianyue''s grandfather seemed to have been a magic stick, did she learn from the old undead?


    That old immortal is a lie at all, even if Qin Tianyue learns with him, it is also a lie, Madam Shi must have been cheated by her!


    "Does Mrs. Su think I need to lie to you?"


    Madam Shi couldn''t help but speak. Does this Madam Su think she has to lie to her? They are not familiar!


    "Mrs. Shi, Tianyues grandfather is indeed a sacred cudgel in the vige, but he is not at all fake, so dont believe her. I havent been by her side these years. I may have developed a lot of bad habits for her. So, Madam Shi, you might be fooled!"


    Sang Qiu said in a deep voice, his eyes falling on Qin Tianyue''s expression, with a cold light.


    She was sure that Qin Tianyue and Madam Shi did not know each other before, and the two did not even say a word at the banquet. Now Madam Shi is speaking for Qin Tianyue. Could it be that the two had talked in the back garden just now? Maybe Qin Tianyue pretended to be Madam Shi. She was fooled by her life.


    She now reminded Mrs. Shi to ask Mrs. Shi not to be fooled. Maybe Mrs. Shi would not stand by Qin Tianyue''s side.


    Madam Shi''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, with a glint in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips raised slightly, and there was no panic in her eyes. Instead, she was calm andposed. She could understand the meaning of Madam Shi''s eyes on her body. After all, the two met for the first time, and it was reasonable to doubt her.

 Chapter 1325: This hexagram is not bad (eight changes)

    Chapter 1325: This hexagram is not bad (eight changes)


    "No, I was not fooled!"


    Mrs. Shi, who withdrew her eyes from Qin Tianyue, said calmly, if there is a girl with that kind of medical skills and can urately tell those secret things, how can this be done by a **** stick? She almost fell into Sang Qiu''s. .


    Sang Qiuqi''s face changed. This Madam Shi is really a smelly and hard stone, and she still believes in Qin Tianyue even now.


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips slightly. She had known that Madam Shi would trust herself. Maybe she was a little skeptical when Sang Qiu said that, but in the end she definitely believed in herself, because no one knew what she was doing at the time, even Mrs. Shi''s husband and her rtives also don''t know.


    "Ms. Su doesn''t believe me, why don''t I help Mrs. Su to calcte a trigram for free. You will not be charged for this trigram!"


    Qin Tianyue chuckled lightly, his smile very dazzling in the eyes of Sang Qiusu Anxin.


    "Who wants you to forget?!"


    Su Anxin was so angry that Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth. She can guarantee that the disappearance of her and her mother''s jewelry must have nothing to do with Qin Tianyue. She didn''t believe that what Qin Tianyue said would be fortune-telling, and she didn''t believe it at all!


    Sang Qiu stared at Qin Tianyue with a calm face, staring at the corners of her lips that were raised. There was no panic in the slightest being exposed, and he was calm andposed, as if he really wanted to do something for her?


    Does she really know how to tell a fortune?


    Impossible, how is it possible to tell a fortune?


    If not, why is she so smart? Even if you y with her, it is absolutely impossible to know so many things? Will not be fooled!


    What she was thinking about, Qin Tianyue couldn''t tell fortune-telling at all, she couldn''t believe it!


    "It''s not a good idea!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. At the banquet just now, she identally discovered one thing, that is, Su Zhengyang looked at a coquettish woman from time to time while Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter were not paying attention.


    If there are no tricks, she doesn''t believe it, and then she looked at it with her eyes and found something very interesting.


    Su Zhengyang actually hooked up with that woman?


    What didn''t happen in the previous life, happened in this life!


    She remembered that Su Zhengyang in the previous life was single-minded to Sang Qiu. There has never been such a thing. Is it a chain reaction that happened in this life?


    The shing scenes let her know clearly that Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu had a big quarrel at home, and the reason why they found this woman was also because of the Su Group!


    Of course, there are people who contributed to this, because she saw Mo Yishen''s people, so Su Zhengyang was like this because Mo Yishen secretly ordered that he was helping her, but she didn''t let her know.


    This man, how can she not love her deeply!


    With the help of Mo Yishen, Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang have be like this. She feels that there are still good scenes to watch in the future, and she is looking forward to it! Looking forward to when Sangqiu discovers all the truth!


    "Qin Tianyue, don''t go too far!"


    Su Anxin couldn''t help screaming in a low voice, she didn''t forget it, she still calcted it deliberately, she didn''t think Qin Tianyue could vomit any kind of good things in her dog''s mouth.


    She must be talking nonsense!


    Sang Qiu took Su Anxin''s hand and looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, Madam Shi was in front of her, she couldn''t lose her mind.


    "Qin Tianyue, no matter what, I am your mother. If you are like this, don''t you be afraid that God will not be able to pass it?"


    Sang Qiu''s words made Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. This sentence is almost a facy!


    What kind of face does Sang Qiu have to say this sentence?

 Chapter 1326: You thought I would believe your words (one more)

    Chapter 1326: You thought I would believe your words (one more)


    "There will indeed be retribution, but it is not on me!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled, she really wanted to shake her head andugh.


    The mother and daughter Sangqiu were so thick-skinned that she almost couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Sang Qiu had a cold face, and Su Anxin, who stood by, had no good expressions.


    It was too cold outside, and with Mrs. Shi supporting Qin Tianyue, Sang Qiu felt that there was no need to spend time with Qin Tianyue here.


    "An Xin, we..."


    Sangqiu took Su Anxin''s hand and turned around to leave.


    "Mrs. Su, don''t worry, this trigram has not been given to you yet!"


    Seeing that Sang Qiu was about to leave, how could Qin Tianyue let them go? Since she provokes her, then don''t want to leave so easily, even if she doesn''t deal with Sang Qiu now, she will add to her heart.


    "I identally watched President Su''s face just now, and discovered that President Su had recentlymitted a peach blossom. Mrs. Su should pay attention, or be careful to be taken away from Mrs. Su by outsiders!"


    Qin Tianyue faintly dropped these words, but she was''kindly'' reminding Sang Qiu and the others, don''t believe it!


    She didn''t want to think about the consequences of disbelief, because it was so miserable that she couldn''t imagine.


    Qin Tianyue''s words made Mrs. Shi on the side look at Qin Tianyue in surprise. She didn''t think Qin Tianyue was joking, did she really see something?


    Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu are exemry loving couples in the capital. Now, does Qin Tianyue mean that Su Zhengyang has derailed?


    I didn''t expect it!


    "Qin Tianyue, you are too much!"


    Su Anxin turned around and pointed at Qin Tianyue fiercely. In Su An''s heart, Qin Tianyue was talking nonsense and cursing his parents.


    Sang Qiu turned to look at Qin Tianyue coldly, and smiled at Qin Tianyue''s cold eyes.


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Sang Qiu smiled coldly. Qin Tianyue thought that this would make her believe her. How could it be possible?


    She had always sent someone to stare at Su Zhengyang. These years, Su Zhengyang was only good to her. Even if the two had conflicts recently, she didn''t believe that Su Zhengyang had other women outside.


    Now that Qin Tianyue said this, she must have deliberately added to her, how could she believe Qin Tianyue because of these words!


    "Ms. Su believes it or not that is your business, I can remind you kindly. If something happens in the future, don''t me me for not reminding you."


    Qin Tianyue was smiling, but there was no slight smile in her eyes. She didn''t believe that Sang Qiu didn''t care at all. Doesn''t she know who Sang Qiu is?


    If she really trusted Su Zhengyang, she wouldn''t have been sending people to stare at Su Zhengyang all these years.


    "Qin Tianyue, you are too much!"


    Su Anxin, who couldn''t stand it, withdrew her hand from Sang Qiu and strode towards Qin Tianyue. She wanted to give Qin Tianyue a severe lesson.


    Just now I was going to seduce Brother Jing Yi, but now she still dares to say such a thing, she really can''t stand it anymore.


    Qin Tianyue stood in ce, coldly watching Su Anxin walking towards him, and didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    "Huh, is this backyard so lively?"


    A gentle teasing voice sounded.


    Everyone looked up, and Su Anxin, who was walking towards Qin Tianyue, stopped. When she saw the peopleing, her expression changed drastically. Sang Qiu''s expression not far away was simr to hers.


    Madam Shi stared at a few people standing not far away, her expression moved slightly, and she quickly recovered.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his head when he saw the visitor. He could not help but turn his head too far. Well, she just promised to go in immediately, but it was dyed because of Lu Jingyi, Sang Qiu and others.

 Chapter 1327: I don’t want to hit someone, right (two more)

    Chapter 1327: I don¡¯t want to hit someone, right (two more)


    A dozen meters away from Qin Tianyue, three tall and slender figures stood not far away. The two headed by the two men were intimidating and oppressive. One had a handsome, delicate and perfect face, and the other had a handsome and gentle face like jade, with a faint smile on the corners of his lips.


    Yun Jingxing is about the same height as Mo Yishen. Although his momentum is not as high as Mo Yishen, it is not worse than Mo Yishen. Standing beside Mo Yishen, he is like the most perfectly matched friend.


    Mo Yan stood respectfully behind Mo Yishen, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, with respect and politeness, but Sang Qiu and others didn''t notice this.


    Mo with deep and narrow phoenix eyes nced at the few people standing in the backyard, and finally fell on Qin Tianyue, with a deep displeasure in his eyes. He had been waiting for her, and he said yes toe in immediately. She actually blew this here. Long cold wind!


    Sweeped by Mo Yi''s deep gaze, Mrs. Sang Qiusu An Xinshi''s backs were slightly cool, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Yun."


    "Unexpectedly, the back garden is even more lively than the front. It''s really eye-opening!"


    The corner of Yun Jingxing''s lips raised a smile, and his face was as gentle as the autumn moon but there was no smile at all. Don''t think he didn''t see these two people bullying Qin Tianyue.


    This girl was the one he had vowed to protect from hisst life. How could he tolerate these two people being bullied.


    Now that Mo Yishen is by his side, he is not easy to say anything, there should be a good show!


    Qin Tianyue stared at Yun Jingxing''s gaze, and only felt that there was a prank in his eyes. Could it be that he had read it wrong? !


    "Miss Su, were you going to hit someone just now?"


    Yun Jingxing''s smile is cold, and the appearance of a smile that is not a smile is frightening.


    "No, no, I am not!"


    Su Anxin shook his head timidly. When did they stand there and how many did they see?


    Especially the man, so terrible, so terrifying, as if he wanted to swallow her, he didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Will their mother and daughter arouse his unhappiness again and deal with the Su family again?


    "Isn''t it? I didn''t want to hit someone? Am I wrong?"


    Yun Jingxing smiled coldly, so scared that Su Anxin almost didn''t soften her body.


    "President Yun, you really misunderstood. Tianyue is my daughter and Anxin''s sister. How could we beat her!"


    Sang Qiu raised a smile. There was a bit of stiffness in her smile. She didn''t expect Yun Jingxing and Mo Yishen toe to the back garden. Neither of them was someone she could provoke, and she definitely couldn''t offend him, especially Mo Yishen. You can''t provoke him anymore, because the Su family has already dropped a lot because of his anger. If she dares to provoke him again, she doesn''t know what will happen to her.


    Sang Qiu''s words made Mrs. Qin Tianyueshi on the side sneer. This Sang Qiu''s face is really disgusting, and acting too much!


    Mo Yishen''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s sneer, and his phoenix eyes fell on Sang Qiu''s body without any emotion, and finally settled on Sang Qiu''s face.


    Sang Qiu reluctantly looked directly at Mo Yishen. She had been Madam Su for more than ten years. She hadn''t seen anyone and was not afraid of those people. Only these two people did not dare to provoke her.


    "President Mo!"


    Sang Qiu couldn''t fathom what he was thinking, cautiously calling him.


    "Ms. Su seems to have started to be idle again recently?!"


    Mo Yishen''s expression is cold and noble, and his voice is indifferent.


    Even so, Sang Qiu was too scared to speak.


    What does Mo Yishen mean? Is it really dissatisfied with her again? Where did she provoke him? Why did she feel that he was very dissatisfied?

 Chapter 1328: President Mo, you misunderstood (three shifts)

    Chapter 1328: President Mo, you misunderstood (three shifts)


    Just because of those two things, no matter what she did, Mo Yishen couldn''t bear it?


    "President Mo, you misunderstood."


    Sang Qiu''s face was a little pale, and she really didn''t know what to say. In front of Mo Yishen, she didn''t dare to say more, because she was afraid that it would be wrong.


    "What happened? Tianyue, why haven''t youe in yet, how cold is it outside?"


    Shen warm voice rang from behind everyone, and Yun Yao''s figure beside her.


    Qin Tianyue ran out inexplicably just now. She waited for a while and didn''t see here in. After thinking about it, she took Yun Yao and walked towards the backyard.


    Seeing many people standing together, Sangqiu mother and daughter among them, Shen Wenwen knew that something bad must have happened just now. After all, there was that mother and daughter, and there was no good thing.


    "Well, go in!"


    The farce is almost too, she doesn''t want to take another look at Sangqiu mother and daughter, and the sight of a certain man is really cold. He is dissatisfied with her staying outside, so it is better to go in quickly.


    Shen Wenwen nced at Mo Yishen, hurriedly ran to Qin Tianyue, took her hand and strode towards the direction of the banquet.


    The mother and daughter of Sangqiu could only watch Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue leave, but they did not dare to say anything, for fear that they would be deeply upset by the ink.


    Madam Shi nced at Sang Qiu faintly, shook her head, and followed into the banquet hall.


    After Qin Tianyue left, Mo Yishen withdrew his cold gaze, and the slender figure turned around.


    Sang Qiu gritted his teeth fiercely, and after thinking about it, he walked forward, "Mr. Mo, can you hear me say a few words?"


    Yun Jingxing raised her brows slightly, this Madam Su hadn''t given up her heart yet, and she was not afraid of Mo Yishen''s rebirth?


    Mo Yishen stopped and turned his head. Those eyes didn''t have the slightest temperature. He just looked at Sang Qiu like this, but the shocked Sang Qiu didn''t dare to look directly.


    "Mr. Mo, I am not very clear about what happened that day. I don''t know Mr. Mi provokes you. I have nothing to do with him. I hope Mr. Mo can let the Su Group go. I am willing to apologize."


    Sang Qiu lowered her posture. God knew how unwilling she was, but she had to bow her head.


    Sang Qiu''s words caused Yun Jingxing Mo Yan beside Mo Yishen to sneer in his heart. He didn''t even know that he had provoke him, and he even apologized?


    "Mr. Mo, what my mother said is true. We were only at Mingya Clubhouse that day, and we don''t know what happened. You can just let the Su Group go, okay?"


    Su Anxin''s beautiful and charming face was pitiful and wronged. She hoped that Mo Yishen could feel soft. Maybe she could impress him in this way and let him spare the Su Group.


    Mo Yishen turned around, and without looking at Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, he strode away.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin watched Mo Yishen leave like this. They wanted to catch up, but they were stopped by Mo Yan.


    "Mrs. Su, Miss Su, I advise you not to catch up. You should also know some of the temper of Lord Mo."


    Mo Yan said lightly, he really didn''t like the Su family. He actually dared to provoke his wife. That''s not what he was doing. If it weren''t for his wife to prevent Master Mo from interfering, it would not be as simple as dealing with him gently now.


    Although the Su family is a big five on the face of it, in fact it does not have a deep foundation. Coupled with some of the losses secretly in these years, it has long been worse than before, and it is rtively easy to deal with it.


    Mo Yan didn''t want to look at Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter again, and the tall figure strode away and turned away.

 Chapter 1329: Why would you offend Lord Mo (four more)

    Chapter 1329: Why would you offend Lord Mo (four more)


    Sangqiu''s mother and daughter didn''t dare to go forward, Mo Yan said clearly, they would definitely arouse deep dissatisfaction with Mo Yan if they dared to go up.


    After Mo Yan left, Sang Qiu''s pale and weak face turned cold. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she had no way of doing it.


    She was unwilling to provoke Mo Yishen, and felt even more inexplicable. She was only dealing with her disgusting daughter. How could she provoke Mo Yishen, because Mi always provoke him?


    "Mom, what should we do now?"


    Su Anxin''s expression was simr to that of Sang Qiu, with residual fear in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sang Qiu''s voice was cold, his eyes didn''t have the slightest temperature, "Go in!"


    Su Anxin didn''t dare to speak any more, she knew that Sang Qiu was in a bad mood.


    The two mothers and daughters entered the banquet hall and changed their faces.


    Su Anxin walked in the direction of Yun Zhixi. She saw Qi Qing had been talking to Yun Zhixi. She had toe forward. How could Qi Qing have the right to talk to Yun Zhixi.


    "Sister Yun."


    Su Anxin whispered to Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi turned around gracefully and frowned slightly when he saw Su Anxin''s aggrieved expression, "What''s the matter?"


    She wasn''t in a good mood now. She wanted to try if she could dance with Mo Yishen, but she didn''t know that she would be stopped by her brother. She didn''t have any mood tofort Su Anxin now.


    Su Anxin stepped forward and took Yun Zhixi''s hand and nced at Qi Qing. Qi Qing knew what Su Anxin meant, and quickly smiled and found an excuse to leave.


    After Qi Qing left, Su Anxin could no longer help but spit bitter water at Yun Zhixi. She used to spit bitter water at Yun Zhixi when she was upset and Yun Zhixi wouldfort her softly. It is precisely because of this, Su Anxin He would say anything to Yun Zhixi.


    "Sister Yun, that Master Mo doesn''t know why he has been staring at our Su family. It is obvious that we have not done anything, so why is he dissatisfied with us!"


    Su Anxin feels wronged, she doesn''t know what''s going on right now. If he was dissatisfied by him the first time to provoke Mo, she would recognize it. After all, that ugly monster has something to do with Lord Mo, but the second time she knows what they are. I didn''t do it, why was I still dissatisfied with Lord Mo? This time it was even worse than thest time.


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Zhixi''s face is calm, what does Su Anxin mean? The Su family provokes Lord Mo?


    She has been filming in other ces for this period of time and only got home yesterday, and she doesn''t know what happened.


    Su Anxin said her grievance again, without noticing Yun Zhixi''s gloomy face.


    Yun Zhixi withdrew his hand back, his expression was not as gentle as before.


    Su Anxin actually offended Master Mo, and who can''t offend him!


    "Sister Yun?!"


    Su Anxin wasn''t a fool either, she felt Yun Zhixi''s indifference, her hands froze in the air, and she didn''t understand what happened to Yun Zhixi suddenly?


    "Why did you offend Lord Mo?"


    Yun Zhixi spoke lightly.


    Su Anxin looked at Yun Zhixi, curled his lips and said aggrieved, "It may be because of that ugly monster, it must be because of this, that''s why Lord Mo has a prejudice against our Su family!"


    "Ugly guys? Who are you talking about?"


    Yun Zhixi''s heart tightened, her expression cold, no longer the usual gentleness.


    Su Anxin was startled by Yun Zhixi''s expression. She took a closer look and found that Yun Zhixi''s expression was as gentle as usual. Could it be that she made a mistake just now?


    Yun Zhixi has always been gentle, how could he have such a cold expression just now!

 Chapter 1330: Shouldnt be gotten by that ugly monster (five shift)

    Chapter 1330: Shouldn''t be gotten by that ugly monster (five shift)


    "I met an ugly monster at Grandpa Lu''s banquet. We heard Master Mo say that he was the person in his heart, and that ugly monster was actually his sweetheart!"


    Su Anxin whispered, God knows that when she knows about it, she cant eat or sleep well. Who would have thought that the person she hated would suddenly be Lord Mos sweetheart, so that they didnt dare to provoke, and didnt dare to provoke him anymore. Go to her to settle the ount, but can only swallow the hatred into the stomach.


    That woman hasn''t appeared in a long time, isn''t it in the capital?


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t help grasping Su Anxin''s hand with an ugly expression.


    Su Anxin said that Lord Mo''s sweetheart is ugly? He really has a sweetheart, isn''t he lying to her?


    Is that woman still ugly? Why would he rather look at an ugly monster than look at himself?


    "Sister Yun, what I said is true, that woman is really an ugly monster, and I don''t know why Lord Mo would like her!"


    Su Anxin said aggrievedly, she could feel Yun Zhixi being angry, but she didn''t understand why she was angry.


    Today''s Yun Zhixi is a bit abnormalpared to usual. The mention of Mo Yishen seems to be a little more excited than before. Hearing her offended Mo Yishen, his expression became cold.


    As if thinking of something, Su Anxin looked at Yun Zhixi in disbelief, "Sister Yun, do you like... Lord Mo?!"


    She always knew that Yun Zhixi had a sweetheart, but she didn''t know who it was.


    Once heard Yun Zhixi mentioned, she said that her sweetheart is the best man in the world, could it be Lord Mo?


    After being exposed by Su Anxin, Yun Zhixi''s expression shed in embarrassment, because no one in this world knew that she liked Mo Yishen, except for her family. She couldn''t ask for that man. Su Anxin knew that she didn''t know how Su Anxin would think of herself.


    She is such a noble woman who can''t get the deepest ink, but now she is gotten by an ugly monster.


    "Sister Yun, if you like Master Mo, you should fight for it. You shouldn''t get it by that ugly monster. She is inferior to you in everything!"


    Su Anxin persuaded Yun Zhixi, wishing that Yun Zhixi would be with Mo Yishen now. If they were together, maybe there would be no ident in her Su family.


    "do not talk!"


    Yun Zhixi''s expression is not pretty, she can''t ept that she is not as good as an ugly monster. Didn''t she fight for it? She has fought for so many years, he has never seen himself!


    Su Anxin was taken aback by Yun Zhixi''s appearance. This time she clearly saw Yun Zhixi''s gloomy expression. She didn''t make a mistake just now. Her sister Yun would also have a temper. It seems she used to watch it. wrong.


    "Sorry, peace of mind, I feel a little sick today."


    Yun Zhixi looked at the banquet somewhere, seeing that the banquet was about to end, she didn''t want to stay any longer, because she was afraid that she would not be able to control her temper.


    Su Anxin smiled reluctantly, "Sister Yun, go back and rest first."


    Yun Zhixi nodded, did not look at Su Anxin again, and left after greeting the Shen family.


    The banquet was almost over and everyone had already left. Yun Jingxing and Yun Yao knew that Yun Zhixi had left first, nced at Mo Yishen, and greeted Mr. Shen and followed.


    Almost all the guests have left, and Mr. Shen nced at Mo Yishen, who had not been doing anything in surprise.


    Mo Yishen didn''t move. The old man Shen and Shen Yichuan who was sitting beside him couldn''t say anything, so they could only chat with Mo Yishen.

 Chapter 1331: Lord Mo and Tianyue have been together long ago (six shifts)

    Chapter 1331: Lord Mo and Tianyue have been together long ago (six shifts)


    Mr. Shen thought that Mo Yishen should be the first person to leave. He didn''t know that everyone had left. He actually sat with him and chatted with him.


    Shen Wenwen pulled Qin Tianyue upstairs, not knowing what was said, when the two of them went downstairs, all the guests had already left.


    At a nce, Shen Wenwen saw Mo Yishen sitting with his grandparents and parents. After all, he was the most unignorable.


    Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen, may not know why Mo Yishen didn''t leave, she knew exactly what she did.


    Except for waiting for Qin Tianyue, nothing else, let alone their Shen family.


    "Tianyue, your Master Mo has been waiting for you!"


    Shen Wenwen leaned into Qin Tianyue''s ear and whispered.


    Qin Tianyue sighed with a deep and warm look, "Only you talk a lot."


    Shen Wenwen smiled yfully, but she was telling the truth, where is she talking too much?


    "Originally, Master Mo was waiting for you? Did I make a mistake?"


    Shen Wenwen pushed Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stepped forward, looking at Mo Yishen, she thought he should leave, but she knew she had been waiting for herself.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue from the moment she appeared.


    Mrs. Shen saw the two smiled, "Nuan Nuan, Tian Yue, are you finished?"


    "Well, Grandma Shen!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, and Shen Wenwen smiled yfully at Mrs. Shen.


    Mo Yishen got up from the position, walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, took off his suit jacket, and put it on Qin Tianyue''s body.


    Old man Shen looked at this scene in surprise.


    Shen Yichuan and his wife Wei Xiao looked at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue in surprise. What is the situation now?


    Why does Mo Yishen know...Could it be...


    Shen Wenwen looked at the surprised eyes of his family and couldn''t help butugh, "Grandpa, Mom and Dad, I''m back!"


    Father Shen and Shen Yichuan Weixiao quickly returned to their senses.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and whispered, "What are you doing?"


    She''s not cold, why did he take off his clothes and put them on her?


    Knowing that he was waiting for her, the Shen family would definitely know the rtionship between the two, she didn''t stop it, after all, it wouldn''t matter if the Shen family knew it.


    "Dressed!"


    Mo Yishen said in a deep voice, she had been outside for so long, even though the hall was warm, he was unwilling to watch her wearing only a thin evening gown with her arms and legs exposed.


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips, coquettishly ring at Mo Yi and did not speak.


    "Yi Shen and Tian Yue unexpectedly..."


    The old man Shen couldn''t help but speak, Shen Wenwen hurriedly ran to a few people, and said a few words in a low voice, "Master Mo has been with Tianyue long ago, but we don''t know it, we know now. Dont tell anyone!"


    She can understand Qin Tianyues thoughts. There is no need to let others know about her love with Mo Yishen, only those close to them know that, those outsiders who know or dont know how they will look at the two of them may be gloating, jealous, or even It will cause unnecessary trouble, so it is better to keep it secret.


    Mr. Shen nodded, "You girl has known for a long time and didn''t tell grandparents, dad, and mom. Did you deliberately want to see us jokes?"


    Shen Wenwen smiled and covered his mouth, "Where is it?!"


    Shen Yichuan and Wei Xiao watched Shen Wenwen dozingly, smiling and shaking their heads.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the Shen family wearing Mo Yishen''s suit jacket, "Grandpa Shen, grandma Shen, uncle and aunt, it''s too early, I''ll go back first!"

 Chapter 1332: It turned out to be because of Tianyue (seven more)

    Chapter 1332: It turned out to be because of Tianyue (seven more)


    "Good good, be careful on the road!"


    Originally it waste, and Mrs. Shen was nning to leave Qin Tianyue to rest at home for one night. Now that there is Mo Yishen, she is embarrassed to speak again, "Yi Shen, be careful on your way."


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyue''s hand, and nodded at several people, "Hmm!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded at the crowd, looked at each other with Shen Wenwen, and left Shen''s house with Mo Yishen.


    Mr. Shen touched his beard, and said for a moment in deep thought, "No wonder I said why this kid suddenly came to the banquet because it was because of Tianyue?!"


    "Otherwise do you think our Shen family really has such a big face?"


    Mrs. Shenughed and said, originally she didn''t understand why Mo Yishen came to Shen''s house to attend a charity dinner. After all, he had never attended a charity dinner for so many years, and now he finally knows the reason.


    "Tianyue is blessed, she has a deep vision!"


    If she had a grandson, she would definitely want her grandson to be with Qin Tianyue, but unfortunately not.


    No matter what, she really saw Qin Tianyue as her granddaughter.


    "Of course, Tianyue is the best, and Lord Mo has a good vision!"


    Shen Wenwen said proudly, Mo Yishen is the best man in the world, and Qin Tianyue is the best woman in the world. They are so matched, no one is more matched than them.


    "Originally, I was thinking about why President Mo was interested in taking the bead. It turned out that it was because of Tianyue."


    Wei Xiao smiled lightly and gently, now thinking about what happened just now, everything is reasonable.


    It seemed that Mo Yishen was trying to stand up for Qin Tianyue, so he photographed the unremarkable bead at a price of 50 million yuan.


    After getting into Mo Yishen''s car, Qin Tianyue sat in the back seat, looking at Mo Yishen.


    "It''s sote, don''t wait for me, go back by yourself!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and touched her warm little hand, finally satisfied.


    "worried!"


    Mo Yishen said in a deep voice, Qin Tianyue lifted his head from his arms and nced at Mo Yishen, "Is there anything you are worried about? Are you afraid that I will be abducted by others?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and looked at the joke, but he didn''t know that Mo Yishen nodded and stared at her with a deep and secluded gaze, "Didn''t it mean he was almost kidnapped tonight?"


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes fell on Mo Yishen, "Where was he abducted? It''s just that I was dyed when I met Sangqiu''s mother and daughter. I didn''t mean it!"


    What did she think? She wanted to go to Mo Yishen right away. Who knew she was stopped by Lu Jingyi and said a bunch of neurotic things, and then she was dragged by Su Anxin and Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, and she couldn''t find him. .


    "Who else?!"


    Mo locked Qin Tianyue with his deep and narrow phoenix eyes.


    Qin Tianyue touched his nose, "Why do you ask me if you know it?"


    She can guarantee that Mo Yishen must know everything, including the incident when she met Lu Jingyi in the back garden.


    "Stay away from him!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed cold, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly.


    "I was so far away from him, who knew that meeting him was like a lunatic."


    Qin Tianyue said in a deep voice, thinking of Lu Jingyi, his original good mood was destroyed.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Qin Tianyue leaned close to Mo Yishen''s cheeks, and there were subtle waves in those beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1333: I just want to dance with you (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1333: I just want to dance with you (eight shifts)


    "Believe you, don''t believe him!"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, with yful eyes, stretched out his fingers to deepen his heart, "I think you don''t believe me!"


    He looked jealous at first nce, even if it didn''t show up, she could see it clearly.


    Qin Tianyue''s hand was ced on Mo Yishen''s heart. Mo Yishen grabbed her hand and drew her to him fiercely. The hot kiss fell lingeringly, not giving her the slightest chance to escape.


    In order to dispel the sullenness in someone''s heart, Qin Tianyue tried his best to respond with deep ink. After a long time, he couldn''t help but push him away, "Enough!"


    There is still a driver in front. Isn''t he afraid of others hearing it? She didn''t want to beughed at.


    Mo Yishen encircled Qin Tianyue''s waist, trying to calm his own desires.


    "Don''t seduce me in the future."


    The deep and **** voice sounded, and deep light shed through Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes.


    Qin Tianyue refrained fromughing, and blinked innocently, "How can you seduce you, it''s obviously your own thoughts!"


    She is innocent, okay, she just looked at him more and was said to seduce him. She didn''t seduce him. Besides, it is impossible to seduce this man in the car if she wants to seduce!


    He is shameless, she wants it!


    "You said you didn''t seduce? Huh?!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes deepened, and with a hot light, he pulled her to his thigh to sit down, and the familiar clear breath poured into the tip of her nose, making her almost unable to breathe.


    His handsome face slowly approached her, and Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and pushed forward feebly, "Obviously you want to seduce me, and say I seduce you?"


    "Just let me stay away from Lu Jingyi, I also want to say you are a little farther away from Yun Zhixi, don''t think I didn''t see her wanting to dance with you!"


    She has never danced with him, how dare Yun Zhixi?


    Mo Yi''s face was deep, "No!"


    "Nothing?"


    "I didn''t dance with her."


    Mo Yishen''s expression was slightly cold, and Phoenix eyes kept looking at Qin Tianyue, pressing her to the seat and locking her tightly, "I only want to dance with you."


    He will not have a rtionship with any woman, he only wants to have a rtionship with her, even if he dances together, he only wants to dance with her.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his arm to embrace Mo Yi''s deep and strong waist, and couldn''t help buty down in his arms andughed, "What are you doing so serious as a joke?"


    At the banquet, she could see clearly. He didnt take a second look at Yun Zhixi. If Yun Jingxing and Yun Yao hadnt stopped Yun Zhixi, Yun Zhixi must have been embarrassed at the banquet. , But she knew that the man in front of her would not take a second look at any woman except for her tenderness.


    Yun Zhixi really got in touch with Mo Yishen, and she must be the one who was humiliated in the end.


    She believed in the man in front of her, in his heart for herself.


    The car slowly stopped, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked down. Qin Tianyue looked at the night sky. At some unknown time, there was a little snow outside, and the color of the snow under the street lights became more beautiful and stunning.


    "I''m going in!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen and said in a low voice, he kept holding her hand, she didn''t know what he was going to do?


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand with his right hand and nced at Qin Tianyue, "Let''s dance a dance."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly taken aback, "Dancing?"


    Dancing on a snowy day outside in such a cold day?

 Chapter 1334: I know you are always there (one more)

    Chapter 1334: I know you are always there (one more)


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand, grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand with one hand, and hugged her waist with the other.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, and hepletely handed himself over to him.


    She had never danced with him, a little nervous, a little nervous, and a little anticipating.


    Under the snow, he was like the most beautiful prince, with a gentle curve of the corners of his lips, his eyes with deep love, he just looked at her quietly.


    Under the snow, he led her to dance. Under the snow, she was like the most beautiful butterfly. The evening dress raised a beautiful arc in the snow, and Qin Tianyue''s ink hair was flying in the air.


    Sheughed like a silver bell, raised her head to look at him, and smiled softly at him.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    "Well, I''m here!"


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes have been locked in Qin Tianyue, and she has never looked away. She is like the most beautiful butterfly fluttering, and also like an elf in the dark night, which makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.


    "I know, you''ve been there all the time!"


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips uttered a low murmur, with a radiant smile on his beautiful and moving face.


    Snow hit the two of them, and they kept spinning and dancing like this, like the perfect pair in the dark night.


    "It''s toote, I should go in!"


    After a long time, she panted slightly andy in his arms, smelling the familiar taste of him, and breathing deeply.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen put on Qin Tianyue''s clothes, took her hand and walked into the vi, "Go in!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, then nced back at him, "You also go back earlier and rest earlier."


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and Qin Tianyue returned to the vi one step at a time.


    Bai Chuxia had already rested. Qin Tianyue lowered his steps and returned to his room. He took his pajamas and entered the bathroom. He simply took a shower. The image of the two dancing in the snow reverberated in his mind, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help it. Evokes a beautiful arc.


    Holding a towel to wipe his wet hair, Qin Tianyue walked out of the bathroom, his eyes suddenly fell on his bed, staring at a figure leaning on his bed in disbelief.


    "You... you... Mo Yishen, why are you here?"


    Qin Tianyue paused while wiping her wet hair, and it took him a while to return to her senses. She thought she had misunderstood. Didn''t a certain man say that she should go back to rest? Why would she see him lying on her bed while holding it on her own? Looking at the medical book on the side.


    Mo Yishen put down the medical book in his hand, raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue, frowned slightly, lifted the quilt and walked down, "I forgot something I haven''t given you yet, so here it is!"


    Mo Yishen couldn''t help but walked to the dressing table with Qin Tianyue''s hand, and took the hair dryer on the side to dry Qin Tianyue''s hair.


    His slender fingers interspersed gently on Qin Tianyue''s ink hair, feeling her silky silky ink hair.


    "What do you have to give me tonight? Can''t tomorrow?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t react to what Mo Yishen had to give her for a while, but suddenly remembered something and stopped talking.


    Is the thing he wants to give her the mysterious bead photographed tonight?


    Mo Yishen blew his hair, walked toward the head of the bed, and picked up the brocade box on the head of the bed.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly walked to him, picked up the brocade box in his hand and opened it. The bead the size of a pigeon egg appeared in front of her, and the beads in her own space trembled again because of being close to the bead.

 Chapter 1335: The beads in the tomb of Emperor Ying (two more)

    Chapter 1335: The beads in the tomb of Emperor Ying (two more)


    "what is this?"


    Mo Yishen stared at Qin Tianyue, looked at her holding the beads and asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, picked up the beads in the brocade box, and looked carefully, "Actually, I don''t know what this is. I just think this bead has a very strange energy."


    "Do you remember thest time we went to the tomb of Emperor Ying?"


    Qin Tianyue raised the bead in her hand, through the light, she seemed to be able to see the shining light inside the bead, making this dim bead no longer look so inconspicuous.


    "Well, remember!"


    He remembered everything in the tomb of Emperor Ying very clearly.


    "There was also a bead like this in the tomb of Emperor Ying."


    Mo Yi said in a deep voice, Qin Tianyue nodded and spread out his hand. A simr bead appeared in Qin Tianyue''s hand, and she lifted the two beads.


    Putting the same dim color and the same size together, it is no longer clear which one belongs to her and which one was photographed at the charity dinner.


    "These two beads are a little strange. There seems to be a strange energy in them, but you can''t tell what they are?"


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, Mo Yishen took the beads in her hand and looked carefully. Apart from the twinkling of the beads under the light, there was nothing strange.


    "energy?"


    "Well, I don''t know the situation of the beads I got from the tomb of Emperor Ying, but just now in the back garden of the Shen family, I heard Madam Shi talk about the situation of the beads in her hand."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Mo Yishen looked at her.


    "She once said that this bead didn''t look like this before. It looked like a normal bead, shiny and shiny."


    "As for why it became like this, it seems that her husband had an ident with both legs at the beginning, and the doctor had diagnosed that he could not recover. Later, it seemed that he held this bead. This bead saved him. After his leg recovered, this The beads be what they are now."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking in a low voice, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed in thought, "You mean this pearl might save people?"


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and nodded again, "Actually, I am not very sure, but the only thing that is certain now is that this bead really has some strange energy."


    "Today, the bead in my space was sensed by this bead. It hasn''t moved anything in the past. After Madam Shi''s bead appeared, it glowed. The light is very soft, and it is veryfortable after being enveloped."


    "If it is true, as Mrs. Shi said, that her husband was cured by an ident at the beginning of the rtionship with this bead, then the bead that we picked up may be the same, maybe because of it, maybe it was also won by the emperor or Qin Shiyue used it to save people."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the bead in his hand and said in a deep voice. After Mo Yishen gave the bead to her, except for the slight tremor just now, there was no movement of the two beads. No matter what she was, they were quiet and ordinary. The beads make no difference.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi nodded deeply, "No matter what energy you have, put these two beads away and pay attention."


    "Ok, I know!"


    Without Mo Yishen''s words, she also knew that she had to observe these two beads carefully. What kind of energy she could feel, but Mo Yishen could not feel it. As for the reason, she didn''t know it very well, so she could only do itter. Look.

 Chapter 1336: Is it time to go back (three shifts)

    Chapter 1336: Is it time to go back (three shifts)


    Now that I have no clue, I can only put these two beads first.


    "It''ste, should you go back?"


    After Qin Tianyue put the beads into the space, he whispered.


    Why did he keep looking at her, that look made her avoid it because it was too hot.


    Mo Yishen slowly approached Qin Tianyue, his deep and **** voice rang softly, "Are you driving me away?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help taking a step back, watching his eyes keep falling on his chest, Qin Tianyue lowered his head, only saw his chest, the pajamas did not know when to slide down, revealing the delicate and **** corbone, and slightly With her straightened breasts, it''s no wonder that someone''s eyes are always staring at her, so hot that she can''t ignore it.


    "Mo Yishen, you rascal!"


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly pulled up his clothes, staring at the ink deeply.


    Mo Yi''s deep lips twitched slightly. He took a step forward, and Qin Tianyue took a step back until he couldn''t retreat, and he fell onto the bed.


    Mo Yishen''s tall and slender figure slowly pressed down, locking Qin Tianyue in his arms, "Yue''er, do you really want me to leave?"


    "You...you are up!"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to push away the ink, but a certain man was too heavy. She tried her best to push him away. It was really hateful.


    "Sorry!"


    Mo Yishen''s thin **** lips raised slightly, and he immediately rose up.


    His handsome face, coupled with azy and **** rascal, made Qin Tianyue look at him for a long time. When has this man been so rascal?


    If she didn''t know that he was indeed Mo Yishen, she would almost suspect that the person in front of her was an impersonator.


    "Mo Yishen, you rogue, hooligan, beast!"


    Qin Tianyue''s hand was firmly grasped by Mo Yi, she wanted to withdraw it, but he gently pressed a kiss on the palm of her hand. His kiss was very light, but her cheeks were so hot that she blushed.


    "Beasts? Huh?!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were smiling, and there was heat in those eyes that Qin Tianyue could not escape.


    Qin Tianyue got a cold back, awful, what was she talking about? Is it toote to take it back?


    "No, how could you be a beast? I was wrong, it was really me."


    "Ah, by the way, is it too worthwhile for you to spend 50 million on that bead, let''s..."


    Qin Tianyue who wanted to change the subject widened his eyes and watched Mo Yishen bow his head and kiss her delicate lips hard.


    "Yue''er, do you think I can let you go? Even if you change the subject, you can''t escape."


    A **** and seductive voice rang in her ears, and Qin Tianyue only felt that she was being held tightly by Mo Yishen, his sturdy body pressed her down, preventing her from having any chance to escape.


    "Mo Yishen, let''s have something to discuss, really discuss it, okay?"


    Qin Tianyue was really dumbfounded, didn''t he just scold him a beast? As for?


    "Well, discuss it slowly after a while!"


    Where would Mo Yishen give her a chance, wrapped her hands around her waist, and pulled the quilt to cover them tightly.


    The hot temperature is getting higher and higher, the dim light is shining on the wall, and the two figures ovep each other, slowly rising and falling, whispering one after another, reflecting the most beautiful chords, which have not stopped for a long time.


    That night, Qin Tianyue protested for a long time halfway through, but the protest was invalid. A certain man stayed on her for almost the whole night. It was not until Tianming that she was finally let go. He really realized what the beast meant.

 Chapter 1337: Legend of the Dead Forest (four more)

    Chapter 1337: Legend of the Dead Forest (four more)


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, Mo Yishen was no longer there, and his body was so weak and sore. Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and scolded a man who wiped her cleanst night, waited for a lot of health to get better before Qin Tianyue changed clothes and washed down the stairs.


    Bai Chuxia had already made breakfast, and when he saw Qin Tianyue go downstairs, he smiled happily, "Sister, breakfast is ready."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work!"


    During this period of time, Bai Chuxia made breakfast almost all, and the cooking skills were pretty good. I don''t know if I learned the cooking skills from Luo Mengfang.


    After the two sisters had breakfast together, Qin Tianyue sent Bai Chuxia to Xuanyi''s shop and headed towards Jingda.


    There are two sses in the morning.


    Professor of Beijing University was giving a lecture on stage, Qin Tianyue listened attentively, while Shen Wenwen watched quietly while holding his mobile phone.


    After finally getting the professor to dismiss the get out of ss, Shen Wenwen happily collected the books, "This old professor is really pedantic and can''t understand what he is talking about."


    "So you are ying with your phone? You are not afraid that your uncle and aunt will know and teach you a lesson?"


    Qin Tianyue packed the books in front of him and shook his head with a smile.


    "So God knows, you know, I know, don''t let my parents know, otherwise I won''t have any good fruits, right? Good Tianyue!"


    Shen Wenwenughed, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but shook his head.


    The two girls sitting in front of Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen turned their heads, "Have you seen today''s headlines?"


    "What headline news?"


    Shen Wenwen asked curiously. Although she was holding a mobile phone just now, she had been reading novels and didn''t browse any headlines at all.


    "That''s the headline news about the Death Forest, it''s so scary!"


    One of the girls seemed to have some lingering fears, and the other girl nodded in agreement.


    Qin Tianyue packed up his books and looked up, "Dead Forest?"


    "Yeah, it''s the death forest. You can also read the news on your mobile phone. It''s a bit scary."


    This is the headline news that has juste out, arousing many people''s discussions.


    "Never mind the death forest, I heard there are zombies, cannibal zombies!"


    The girl who was talking trembled, and she couldn''t help but trembled in fear when she recalled the forest on the news.


    Fortunately, they live in a prosperous ce like the capital. If they live in those ces, they will definitely be scared to death.


    "Zombie? Don''t be scary."


    Shen Wenwen was most afraid of ghosts or zombies. Now that she mentioned these horrible things, she couldn''t help but grab the arm of Qin Tianyue from the side. It was really terrifying. I thought that zombies were all filmed on TV. How can it happen in reality.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, you watch the news yourself."


    The girls don''t want to mention it anymore, and feel that the more they talk about it, the more hairy they are in their hearts, so hurry up and go back to the dormitory.


    "Let''s go first!"


    The two picked up their books and ran away in strides.


    Shen Wenwen hugged Qin Tianyue in fear, "Tianyue, do you think there are really zombies in this world, right?"


    At the thought of the rotting, terrifying-looking zombies with fangs on the TV, Shen Wen trembles when he speaks.


    "How can there be zombies in this world? Don''t scare yourself. Even if there are, it''s just rumored."


    Qin Tianyue patted Shen Warm''s arm. If the death forest is real, then the zombies must be fake.

 Chapter 1338: Dead Forest Legend 2 (five watch)

    Chapter 1338: Dead Forest Legend 2 (five watch)


    Even if it is true, she believes that it is definitely not a real zombie, it must be man-made.


    "It seems so, what am I afraid of?"


    Shen Wenwen patted his chest, and they also told her to watch some headlines, so she didn''t want to watch it, so as not to have nightmares at night.


    "Let''s go, we are all gone!"


    Shen Wenwen picked up the book in his hand, Qin Tianyue nodded, and walked out of the ssroom with her.


    Along the way, many students from Beijing University seem to be talking about today''s headlines, and it seems to be spread all over the campus.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dark, and from the mouths of these people, she vaguely knew what the headlines were talking about today.


    I heard that there is a ce called Pingyin Vige. There are forests everywhere, and one of them is especially mysterious.


    The forest that was originally not noticeable was suddenly rumored that there were mysterious treasures in it, and some people said that there must be some ancient tomb in it. Later, many people were attracted to explore it, but no one who entered it came back.


    The forest was forbidden by the people of Pingyin Vige. It is said many years ago that hunters in Pingyin Vige entered it to hunt, but no one came back. Since then, it has been regarded as a forbidden area by the people of Pingyin Vige.


    Many yearster, it was rumored that there were treasures and ancient tombs in it, which attracted countless people to explore. People in Pingyin Vige prevented countless people froming to explore, but they were still unavoidable to be mixed in, but no one who entered it came out again.


    Later, people who were ready to explore saw the mysterious shadows just as they entered it. When they got closer, they saw rotting zombies, scaring everyone from entering.


    The reason why this incident was not known before, and now its so big is because an archaeological team entered the Death Forest a few days ago and did note out again. This incident was unintentionally spread by the family of the archaeological team, and the news has ended here. Come.


    "It''s too scary, Tianyue, I want to go home."


    Shen Wenwen still has a ss today, which is not very important. When she heard the rumors about the death forest, she was so scared that she didn''t want to stay in Beijing University at all. Everywhere she went there were people saying that there were zombies in the death forest. ording to the legend, she really doesn''t want to stay longer, she wants to go back to be quiet and quiet.


    "Well, go back, I will go back too!"


    She has no sses today, and there is no need to stay in Beijing University. Seeing that it is about noon, Qin Tianyue is preparing to prepare food for a certain man. Who made her sleepyst night, a certain man indirectlyined that she had not taken the initiative to look for her for a long time. , He wants to have lunch with her.


    "Okay, let''s go back!"


    Shen Wenwen made Qin Tianyue amused with a scared look, and Shen Wenwen patted Qin Tianyue lightly with shame, "Okay, you areughing at me."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, and said quickly, "Well, go back quickly, or maybe the zombies in their mouths..."


    "Ah, don''t say anything, I''ll go back right away!"


    Shen Wenwen was startled by Qin Tianyue, where he dared to wait more, and soon separated from Qin Tianyue.


    After making Shen Wenwen on the road to be careful, Qin Tianyue walked out of Beijing University, Su Anxin and her dog legs all asked for leave during this time, and her ears were also clear.


    Qin Tianyue returned to the vi, entered the space, personally picked fresh ingredients, and personally cooked dishes for Mo Yishen.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Qin Tianyue drove to the Mo Group quickly. This time, she got onto the Mo Group from the underground garage and went directly to the president elevator to the 88th floor.

 Chapter 1339: Madam is waiting for you in the office (six shifts)

    Chapter 1339: Madam is waiting for you in the office (six shifts)


    Beforeing, she called Mo Yan, and Mo Yan knew she wasing and was already waiting outside the elevator.


    "Madam, you have worked hard!"


    Looking at the food box in Qin Tianyue''s hand, the smile on Mo Yan''s face became brighter. Ye Ye didn''t know that his wife wasing. If he knew about itter, he would definitely be very happy.


    "Master Mo is in a meeting and will be out soon, so Madam might as well go to the office first and so on."


    Mo Yan said respectfully, Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips slightly opened after wearing a mask, "Okay, then I will wait for him first."


    She knew that he was very busy, and sometimes she might not even use lunch in time. After being with him, she asked Mo Yan to remind Mo Yishen more than once, and sometimes called him at noon to let him eat in time.


    Mo Yan took Qin Tianyue toward Mo Yishen''s office, and some secretaries who came and greeted Qin Tianyue respectfully. Although this futuredy had only been to the Mo group once, they all remembered her clearly.


    Who made her feel that she was a beautiful face under the mask even if she was wearing a mask, coupled with her noble and elegant temperament, it is hard to remember, the most important thing is the future president of the Mo Groups wife. Who doesn''t remember, can''t wait to know what she looks like right away, so don''t offend it when you encounter it in the future.


    Qin Tianyue entered Mo Yishen''s office. The office was exactly the same as the one she sawst time. The office wasrge but also very deserted.


    Mo Yan took Qin Tianyue to the office, closed the door respectfully, and walked towards the meeting room.


    He can''t let his wife wait for a long time, it''s better to go and tell Master Mo as soon as possible.


    If Lord Mo knew that his wife was waiting for a long time, and he didn''t tell him, he would definitely be angry.


    In the conference room, Mo Yishen was sitting in the position of president. On both sides of him were the well-dressed Mo Group elites. Everyone looked serious and did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen was slender and tall, sitting in his own position with a fierce and terrifying aura. The narrow phoenix eyes nced at the crowd indifferently, and everyone held their breath, waiting for Mo Yishen to speak.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes coldly nced at a manager standing on the left, tapping lightly with the index finger of his right hand, and every tapping lifted the hearts of everyone present.


    They could feel the sweat on their foreheads, especially the standing manager who was frightened at a loss. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong. Why didn''t President Mo say a word? Could it be where? wrong?


    At this moment, the door of the meeting room was opened from outside, Mo Yan''s tall figure walked in, looking at the serious and quiet meeting room, Mo Yan pushed his sses and walked in. He felt that he must be their savior. .


    Mo Yan walked to Mo Yishen and said in a low voice, "Master Mo, Madam is here, waiting for you in the conference room."


    Mo Yi''s deep and cold phoenix eyes shed, and his slender body quickly got up from the position and strode toward the outside of the meeting room.


    After Mo Yishen left, the oppressive atmosphere of the entire meeting room disappeared instantly. Everyone wiped the sweat from their foreheads. Every meeting seemed to be going through a world war. President Mo was really terrifying. In front of him, I was afraid. If you make a mistake, even if President Mo doesn''t speak, people can''t breathe.


    Mo Yan took a funny look at all the executive managers of the Mo Group who participated in the meeting, and walked out of the meeting room shaking his head.

 Chapter 1340: Mo Yishen, you let me go (seven more)

    Chapter 1340: Mo Yishen, you let me go (seven more)


    After Mo Yan left, the manager who was originally standing seemed to lose strength and sat in his position instantly, taking a sip of the water in front of him.


    "Master Mo, what is the important thing?"


    A manager asked curiously, and everyone looked at each other and shook their heads. This was the first time I saw Master Mo leaving in the middle of the meeting. He didn''t know what was going on that could make the calm and cold Master Mo so excited.


    That''s right, it was excitement. They all saw the excitement on Ye Ye''s face after Assistant Yan had finished speaking. This was the first time they saw Ye Ye''s expression other than coldness.


    "I know, I seem to have heard it just now."


    A manager sitting closest to Mo Yishen whispered.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement, and the talking manager said quietly, "I seem to hear the word "Madam."


    "Could it be that thedy is here?"


    Everyone nodded their heads knowingly. Ever since they knew that Lord Mo was actually in love with a girl, everyone felt that the world was changing. President Mo, who had always been cold and resolute, actually talked about love. Isn''t this the world is changing? ?


    All employees of the Mo Group believe that such a high-ranking person is never close to women. I am afraid that no one will be admired by him in this life. Until the appearance of his wife, let them know that it is really one thing and one thing.


    Such a powerful President Mo can be surrendered by his wife, it really is God''s eyes.


    When I saw President Mo''s care for his wifest time, and this time his wife came again, President Mo was so excited that he didn''t feel so surprised.


    I am afraid that only the wife in this world can make President Mo show a second expression.


    This serious and tense meeting ended with the arrival of thedy, and I am really grateful to that mysteriousdy.


    Qin Tianyue entered Mo Yishens office, sat on the sofa, took out the food box in his hand, and waited for Mo Yishen to end the meeting. It was already a quarter past 12 noon, and he was still in the meeting, which made her feel a little distressed. People manage such a big group, but he never said anything in front of her. She felt that she should find a way to replenish his body.


    Forget it, he seems to be strong enough, so don''t make it up.


    After thinking for a few minutes, there was already movement outside, Qin Tianyue just raised his head, the office door was quickly opened from the outside, and Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure appeared in front of her.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue sitting on the sofa, Mo Yishen closed the door very quickly and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice is hoarse and sexy. He just casually mentionedst night that she actually came today, an unexpected surprise.


    "Lets see if you didnt eat well, as expected."


    Qin Tianyue got up from the sofa, before he walked in front of Mo Yishen, he had already stretched out his slender arms to put her in his arms, and the hot kiss fell quickly, not allowing her to refuse.


    "Um... Mo Yishen, you let me go!"


    The slight struggle was exchanged for the fierce and fierce plunder of a certain man. She could feel the excitement in his kiss. It was only one morning, but she felt as if the two had reunited after a long time.


    After finally waiting for a man to release her, her legs were weak and she could only breathe in his arms.


    "The dishes are going to be cold!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and pushed Mo Yishen away, and looked at his handsome face in an awe-inspiring way, with deep affection for her in those phoenix eyes.

 Chapter 1341: Because my Yueer is pretty (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1341: Because my Yueer is pretty (eight shifts)


    "vegetable?!"


    Mo Yishen''s eyes finally saw the food box on the coffee table and entered the meeting room. Only her was in his eyes, and he didn''t even notice that she had brought food over.


    "Well, I made it by myself. Let''s eat quickly."


    With a light smile on Qin Tianyue''s charming face, she walked to the coffee table and opened the food box. She took out the exquisite dishes one by one, including beef, fish, shrimp and vegetarian dishes, which were very rich.


    Mo with deep and thin lips slightly raised, **** and charming.


    Qin Tianyue handed the chopsticks to Mo Yishen, then stuffed the rice into Mo Yishen''s hands, "Hurry up and eat, it will soon be cold."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue raised her delicate lips slightly, and put the vegetables in the deep bowl of Mo Yi, watching him eat the dishes he made by himself, and a sense of satisfaction lingered in her heart.


    After finishing the meal, Qin Tianyue was ready to clean up, Mo Yishen took her hand to let her rest well, "I''ming!"


    "You go and do your work, I''ll clean it up, but it''s just a small matter."


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand and whispered towards him.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and looked at her delicate and white slender fingers. Mo Yishen tightened slightly, "How am I willing!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but raise her lips, and couldn''t help but get close to Mo Yishen, "I can''t bear to let it be better for me."


    "it is good!"


    The low-pitched voice is so **** that Qin Tianyue pushes Mo Yi deeply to the desk, "I''ll do it, and you will be responsible for your work. But you have to raise me. Raising me is precious. If you dont work well, how do you raise me? ?"


    "Rest assured, our money will not be used up in ten lifetimes. I can support you, and I can raise it very well. If you want, you can be richer and happier than anyone else."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue tightly, and the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips could not help but keep raising, "Who wants you to raise it?!"


    In other words, she said, how can she know that he actually said such a thing, she can''t run out of money now, who wants his money? !


    "Who do you want to raise if you don''t want me to raise it? Huh? Yueer!"


    The deep, maic voice was dangerous, and Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, "What are you thinking about again? Will there be other men in my life besides you?"


    Someone has taken her to her, how could she find another man? Besides, she never thought about looking for it. She had identified this man, but how could she look after other people.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes softened, stretched out his hand to grasp Qin Tianyue''s hand, and slightly pulled, Qin Tianyue fell towards Mo Yishen and sat directly on hisp.


    There was an obvious smile in Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes, and the aura he exuded was no longer cold, but rather gentle.


    Qin Tianyue was forced to hook Mo Yishen''s neck with both hands, staring at Mo Yishen, looking into Mo Yishen''s eyes, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Since she was forcibly pulled and sat on hisp, his eyes have been looking at her, making her a little shy, and he couldn''t help but make him look away.


    "Because my Yueer is pretty."


    A deep and **** voice sounded affectionately in Qin Tianyue''s ears. Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s tie and gently pulled him in front of him. The two eyes met, one crystal clear and the other profound.


    Qin Tianyue put his fingers on Mo Yishen''s thin lips, and said softly and charmingly, "When is your mouth so sweet?"


    This man has changed so much. When he first met, how could he say these things, but now he is slipping away when he talks about love.

 Chapter 1342: What you should think of is me, who thinks of you (one more)

    Chapter 1342: What you should think of is me, who thinks of you (one more)


    "Can you taste it so sweet?"


    As soon as Mo Yishen''s words fell, he hugged Qin Tianyue directly towards him, Qin Tianyue raised his head, revealing the slender and white neck like a swan, Mo Yishen''s hands passed around Qin Tianyue''s neck, held the back of her head, and kissed warmly.


    "Is it sweet?"


    "Sweet...is enough?"


    "not enough!"


    Muffled and delicate echoed in the office.


    After a long time, Qin Tianyuey half-leaning on the sofa, holding his mobile phone with his mobile phone, and his eyes couldn''t help but fall on Mo Yishen''s body not far away.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head, his delicate phoenix eyes on his side were terrifying, he looked at the documents in front of him earnestly, and his slender fingers were makingments with an expensive pen.


    He seemed to feel Qin Tianyue''s gaze and raised his head.


    Fearing that Mo Yishen would find that he was looking at him quietly, Qin Tianyue hung his head quickly while he was looking up, pretending to look at the mobile phone in front of him. The mobile phone didn''t know when it stopped on the headlines of today.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, temporarily forgetting Mo Yishen, carefully watching the news in front of him.


    The news on the mobile phone is simr to what I heard at Beijing University today, referring to the ce called Pingyin Vige, the weird forest of death and the so-called zombies with diverse living beings.


    "looking at what?"


    The familiar breath approached Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue was caught off guard. She had been thinking about the legend of Pingyin Vige just now, but she hadn''t noticed that Mo Yishen had actually approached her, sitting on the sofa and holding the phone in her hand. , The long and narrow phoenix eyes looked over.


    "Nothing, just the headlines today."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, patted his chest, and nced at Mo Yishen, "You scared me."


    Mo Yishen scanned the headlines on the same mobile phone, frowned slightly, "Think less about things that have nothing to do with us. You should think about me."


    "Who wants to miss you?!"


    Qin Tianyue snatched his mobile phone and identally saw things about Pingyin Vige.


    This Pingyin Vige is a bit weird, it always feels like it''s not that simple.


    "In no mood?!"


    Mo Yishen put his hands on both sides of Qin Tianyue, and his slender figure slowly approached Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue raised his hand against Mo Yishen''s body, "Work hard!"


    He had known that he would not be here, he would take care of him as soon as he came.


    "have you"


    Before Mo Yishen''s words were finished, Qin Tianyue''s mobile phone rang on his side.


    Qin Tianyue quickly pushed Mo Yishen away, picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. It was Hua Zhenzhu who called her.


    Just after answering the phone, before she could speak, Hua Zhenzhu spoke in an urgent voice, "Tianyue, it''s not good, something has happened."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, his expression chilled, "Sister Pearl, what happened?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone for a while, you shoulde back first."


    Hua Zhenzhu''s tone was unprecedented serious and eager.


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Qin Tianyue hung up the phone and looked at Mo Yishen, "I''m going back first."


    "I will apany you back."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes sank, grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said coldly.


    He could clearly hear Hua Zhenzhu''s eager voice, there should be a very important thing happening, otherwise Hua Zhenzhu, who has always been prudent, would never call Qin Tianyue so eagerly.

 Chapter 1343: I am worried that something will happen to them (two more)

    Chapter 1343: I am worried that something will happen to them (two more)


    "You still have things to do, I can go back by myself."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, Mo Yishen gave her no chance to refuse, picked up the suit jacket on the side, clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand, and walked outside.


    Mo Yan was holding the document and was preparing to find Mo Yishen, when Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand out of the room with a cold expression. His wife, Qin Tianyue, who was always gentle and smiling, did not have a smile on her face.


    "Master Mo?!"


    Mo Yan took a step forward and said in a low voice.


    "I have something to go out!"


    Mo spoke in a deep cold voice, Mo Yan took a step back, and replied respectfully, "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    Seeing the two leave, Mo Yan frowned slightly, not knowing what was going on, making his wife show such a serious expression.


    Mo Yishen drove, and soon the car stopped at the door of the Xuanyi Shop. Hua Zhenzhu Hualing was already standing outside and waiting. Seeing the familiar car stopped, the two hurried forward.


    Qin Tianyue got out of the car quickly and walked towards Hua Zhenzhu, who was eagerly approaching her, "What happened?"


    "Let''s talk about it in the first room!"


    Hua Ling nced at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen behind her.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, looked back at Mo Yi, and walked into the backyard of Xuanyipu with Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing.


    In the backyard room, Qin Tianyue sat on a stool and asked with a calm face, "What happened?"


    Mo Yishen sat beside Qin Tianyue and held her hand, "Calm down."


    Bai Chuxia stood on Qin Tianyue, trying to speak, but in the end she didn''t speak. With Mo Yishen, she rarely spoke.


    "A Ting and Mingsheng can''t get in touch."


    Hua Ling''s expressions were slightly heavy. After receiving the call and knowing that they were missing, she did not dare to dy calling Qin Tianyue for a moment, hoping that Qin Tianyue could calcte whether the two were well.


    "Can''t get in touch? What happened?"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression became cold. Huating and Hua Ming had returned to the genius doctor some time before their deaths and had been treating patients online like Hua Qianfan, so they needed to go to see the doctor everywhere.


    Because she was not by her side, she would not know when they happened.


    Now that Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing call her back in such a panic, something must have happened, why can''t they be contacted?


    "That''s it. A Ting and Mingsheng went to Pingyang Vige to treat people during this period. The ce is remote, so there are many patients who have no money to see a doctor. The two of them stayed there longer than they used to be. Yesterday Suddenly I couldn''t get in touch. I thought it was only a remote area with a bad signal, but I still couldn''t get in touch today."


    "We are worried... worried that something will happen to the two of them!"


    Huating, Hua Mingsheng and Hua Zhenzhu grew up together, they were about the same age as them, and they had always been in a good rtionship. Now they suddenly couldn''t get in touch, and they were still a little worried.


    Hua Qianfan is now treating people outside, and they haven''t contacted him yet, they are afraid that after he knows, he will go there first step by step to find someone, if something happens again, they can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Originally, we didn''t worry much, but we saw the news today and we were afraid that something would happen to them!"


    Valin said in a deep voice, Qin Tianyue''s expression was low, and he looked at Valin with a worried expression, "What news?"


    "Today''s headlines are news about Pingyin Vige."


    Hua Zhenzhu whispered, she didn''t want to believe it, but she was afraid that something might happen, so she didn''t dare to dy the slightest.

 Chapter 1344: Did something happen? (three shifts)

    Chapter 1344: Did something happen? (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen looked at each other in the words of Hua Zhenzhu. They were still discussing this matter. Today, the people at Beijing University are also discussing this matter, but Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng went to Pingyang Vige. What does it have to do with Pingyin Vige?


    Binh Duong Vige? Pingyin Vige? What is the rtionship between the two being so simr?


    "Pingyin Vige is rted to Pingyang Vige?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a deep voice.


    Hua Zhenzhu nodded, "Pingyang Vige is the neighboring vige of Pingyin Vige. It is said that the two viges are named Pingyang Vige and Pingyin Vige because their shapes are simr to gossip."


    "We are worried that they will not be able to contact Huiping Yin Vige, so we want your help in the calction. Are Ating and Mingsheng safe?"


    Qin Tianyue''s charming face was thoughtful, "Okay!"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, Mo Yishen was already holding her hand fiercely, her phoenix eyes sharp.


    "I''m fine!"


    Qin Tianyue held Mo Yishen''s hand back, she knew what Mo Yishen was worried about?


    Mo Yishen knew how long her eyes had not recovered, and warned her that she must not use her eyes at will, otherwise it would definitely make her eyes ufortable before they were fully recovered, and it might even happen that day. There were even more unforeseen circumstances, so Mo Yishen did not allow her to use it.


    After losing her eyesight that day, the mental power and spiritual power in the body were almost exhausted and recovered a little, she has been very careful not to use the energy in the body, fearing that it will cause harm to the body if it is not restored.


    It has been so long, she has also improved a lot, and she can use the Sky Eye, as long as she does not use it frequently, it will be fine. Moreover, Huating and Hua Mingsheng are her disciples, and she must not let them have an ident, even if she knows that she can''t use the Sky Eye. , She must also see.


    "Tian Yue, has something happened?"


    After hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Hua Zhenzhu asked in a deep voice, could it be that Qin Tianyue''s words had happened to her?


    "It''s okay, don''t think about it!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, squeezed his hand, nodded towards him, scratched his finger in the palm of his hand, meaning that he was begging him not to stop her.


    Mo Yishen had a sullen face, and his aura was intimidating and oppressive, making the three of Hualing almost afraid to speak.


    Qin Tianyue also stopped paying attention to the depth of the ink, no longer dyed, and just started to use the sky eye, Qin Tianyue first thought of the two of Huating and Hua Mingsheng, a faint golden light shed, and some vague pictures appeared in her mind.


    She didn''t think too much, just wanted to know where Huating and Hua Mingsheng were now, and whether something happened.


    The first picture is a bit strange, it''s a thick fog, which makes it hard to see.


    Then it seemed that the familiar figures of Huating and Hua Mingsheng shuttled through the fog, followed by the panicked voices of Huating and Hua Mingsheng.


    There was some pain in his eyes, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    Because it was a fortune-telling in the air, and his eyes had not fully recovered, he had fortune-telling for Mrs. Shi yesterday. As a result, I just looked at it for a while today, and my eyes are already a bit painful.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue covering his eyes, everyone''splexion changed slightly. They didn''t know Qin Tianyue''s fortune-telling eyes, only that Qin Tianyue seemed a little ufortable at this time.


    "Tian Yue, are you okay?"


    "Sister Yue!"


    Hua Pearl Hualing and Bai Chuxia''s worried voice sounded.


    Mo Yishen quickly hugged Qin Tianyue, grabbed her hands, and said in a deep voice in her ear, "Don''t look at it."

 Chapter 1345: I will go there myself (four more)

    Chapter 1345: I will go there myself (four more)


    Others dont know, but he knows it clearly. Qin Tianyues eyes have not fully recovered. He actually did a fortune-telling for Mrs. Shi yesterday, making him want to hug her and teach her hard. If its not reluctant, how could he let her? So disregarding oneself.


    "I''m fine!"


    Qin Tianyue opened her eyes and met the eyes of the deep cold and gloomy eyes of Shangmo. She knew that he was angry, and knew that he was angry that she did not love herself.


    "That''s my people, I can''t ignore them."


    Qin Tianyue spoke to Mo Yishen in a low voice, Mo Yishen exuded the aura of yin, "not allowed next time."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and Hua Zhenzhu and Valing knew that Qin Tianyue must have had an ident when they didn''t know, otherwise Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue would never have such a dialogue.


    "Did something happen to you? Why didn''t you tell us? Does fortune telling make you ufortable?"


    Hua Zhenzhu med himself a little, and Hua Ling med himself on the side, "I''m sorry, Tianyue."


    "Sister Pearl, Sister Hualing, I''m really fine, there was only a small incident that day, so I didn''t tell you, it''s all right now."


    "I have seen Ating and Mingsheng just now, they are all right now, it''s just..."


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling''s heart that had been loosened instantly came up again.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was dark, and the aura of a man beside him was too cold. He probably knew what he was going to do.


    "It''s just that they are still in danger. Someone must save them."


    It can be seen from the picture that Huating and Hua Mingsheng are already in danger.


    "Then we will immediately arrange for someone to save Ating and Mingsheng."


    Hualing couldn''t help getting up from his position and was ready to call the people of the genius doctor to ask them to arrange someone to save them immediately, and they would immediately send people to save Huating and Hua Mingsheng.


    "It''s too dangerous, our people can''t go!"


    Qin Tianyue summoned Hualing. From the screen, she could see that Huating and Hua Mingsheng were very scared. Even if they didnt know exactly where they were, they knew that if someone from the genius doctor entered that ce, something would definitely happen. She would never let her own. Something happened.


    Qin Tianyue''s words made Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing''splexion slightly change, "Then what should I do?"


    "This matter, I will go personally!"


    Her people should be rescued by her, otherwise she is not worthy to be their master.


    "no!"


    "do not want!"


    "Can not!"


    Several neat voices sounded, Hua Linghua Pearl and Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue together, and when they heard that she was going in person, their expressions changed drastically, and they disagreed very much.


    If Huating and Hua Mingsheng really had an ident in Pingyin Vige, the ce is so horrible now, Qin Tianyue would definitely not take risks.


    Mo Yishen sat next to Qin Tianyue, with no expression on his handsome face. He didn''t say a word, but just kept looking at Qin Tianyue, wanting to see something in her eyes.


    "I have to do this, I definitely can''t let you take risks!"


    Qin Tianyue got up from her position, her beautiful eyes were firm and her momentum was strong.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Qin Tianyue at this time is very different from what Qin Tianyue sees in normal times. Qin Tianyue is usually gentle and bright, but at this time Qin Tianyue is domineering and tough, and his expression is not warm, and no one is allowed to refuse.

 Chapter 1346: Are you angry (five shift)

    Chapter 1346: Are you angry (five shift)


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling''s throats tightened. How could they not understand that Qin Tianyue was for them? If the ce was really dangerous, how could they let her go alone?


    They can have an ident, but the sect master can''t.


    "No, sect master, you must never go!"


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling got up from their positions, this time they did not call Qin Tianyue''s name, but called the honorific title they hadn''t called for a long time.


    "I have to do this!"


    Qin Tianyue was tough and did not give Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing a chance to refute, "If you want A Ting and Ming toe back, its me, and you dont want the geniuses to die. My ability is better than them. There are few, and many dangers can be avoided. I will bring them back safely, I promise!"


    I promise with these three words that Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling can no longer speak, and can only look at Qin Tianyue silently and with moist eyes.


    How fortunate to have such a sect master, this is the luck of their genius doctors!


    "Sister Yue, okay if you don''t go?"


    Bai Chuxia was very scared, afraid that something would happen to Qin Tianyue. She was already in trouble when she didn''t know it, and she was worried about what dangerous ce she was going to now.


    She didn''t want her sister to have an ident, and she didn''t want her to take risks.


    Qin Tianyue walked to Bai Chuxia''s side and gently touched her ink hair, "Early summer, my elder sister has to go with this matter. I will be fine. You stay with Sister Pearl and they will take good care of you. "


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Hua Zhenzhu, and Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling nodded hard. They knew that Qin Tianyue made up his mind and no one could refuse.


    In fact, Qin Tianyue was right. If Huating and Hua Mingsheng were really in danger, their genius doctors would only die, and perhaps even Huating and Hua Mingsheng would have trouble.


    All of their geniuses are not as good as Qin Tianyue inbination, but they are also afraid that if Qin Tianyue goes to the end, if something goes wrong, the whole genius is not sure what it will be like!


    No, their sect master is so powerful, it is absolutely impossible for something to happen, plus Mo Yishen is by his side.


    They knew exactly who Mo Yishen was during this time. He was the most powerful person in the capital and the only one who could bepared with the master of the sect.


    He has an iparable power, and with him, they believe that the sect master will definitely not happen.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were moist, she wanted to cry, and was afraid that Qin Tianyue would be worried, so she bit her lip and nodded.


    Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief when he finally told a few people, "I will set off immediately, don''t worry about me, I will be fine."


    Hua Zhenzhu and Valing nced at Qin Tianyue, and then at Mo Yishen, who had been sitting next to Qin Tianyue, silent but getting colder and colder.


    "Let''s go out first!"


    The two of them retracted their gazes and pulled Bai Chuxia out of the room. They knew that the doorkeeper would definitely want to speak with Mo Yishen alone. Will Yishen be unhappy and not let Qin Tianyue go.


    After the Hua Zhenzhu three left, Qin Tianyue turned and looked at Mo Yishen, "Are you angry?"


    She didn''t discuss with him, she decided to go to such a dangerous ce alone.


    Mo Yishen once said that she would never be allowed to fall into danger. She was worried that he would be angry.


    Mo Yishen''s slender and straight body rose from his position, approaching Qin Tianyue with a dangerous aura.

 Chapter 1347: How can he let her not love her so stupidly (six more)

    Chapter 1347: How can he let her not love her so stupidly (six more)


    Seeing Mo Yishen approaching him, Qin Tianyue stepped back subconsciously, raising his head and muttering, "Mo Yishen."


    She was really afraid of him being angry, and he repeatedly told her that he would never allow himself to take risks. The whispers that night kept echoing in her ears, never forgotten.


    Mo Yishen stopped a step away from Qin Tianyue, her phoenix eyes tightly locked her, his aura was colder than before.


    He knew her character and knew that she would never let those people alone.


    "Yue''er, what did you promise me?"


    A low and dangerous voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip tightly, "That''s my person, I absolutely can''t let them have an ident, this time I have to go, you should know."


    "I know! Did you forget what I said?"


    Mo deepened his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and stretched out his hands to sp Qin Tianyue''s shoulders.


    "I remember, I remember all of them."


    Qin Tianyue nodded. She remembered everything she had heard when she came out of the research institute that day, and she never forgot a word.


    She will remember those words for a lifetime, and will never forget them.


    "You said that if I have anything, you will go with me!"


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    Mo Yishen lifted Qin Tianyue''s chin and told her to look at her, "Then you still remember, I also said where you go in the future, I will go there! If you want to go to that ce, I will also apany you there. ."


    Since you can''t stop her, stay with her, even if it is dangerous, he will stand in front.


    "Mo Yishen... how can you..."


    How can he not let her love him so stupidly!


    Qin Tianyue plunged into Mo Yi''s arms, his slender arms tightened tightly.


    Mo Yishen pushed Qin Tianyue away, her slender fingers outlined the curvature of her cheeks, her phoenix eyes deepened, "If you have to go, I will apany you!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at him, stood on his toes slightly, and said softly, "Okay, let''s go together!"


    "Um!"


    Mo eased with the aura of deep yin bird of prey, intertwined with Qin Tianyue''s ten fingers.


    Things shouldn''t allow them to dy. After Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen arranged some things, they ordered Mo Xiao to select a few Momen elites and go with them.


    What is the situation in Pingyin Vige is still unknown, and how many people should be taken care of.


    Pingyin Vige Pingyang Vige is not far from the border with China, and almost all people living there are from a few ethnic groups.


    Pingyin Vige and Pingyang Vige are surrounded by tall woods, especially Pingyin Vige is directly surrounded by dense forests, and there is only one way to enter the vige.


    To enter Pingyin Vige, you must pass Pingyang Vige.


    When Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue arrived in Pingyang Vige, the sky was already dark.


    Pingyin Vige and Pingyang Vige are remote, and the night is dark, and they can''t walk at all. Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen reluctantly go to Pingyang Vige. Mo Xiao has already rented a private house in a family.


    The owner of the house is an old woman. The old womans son and daughter-inw go out to work. Usually only the elderly are at home.


    The house is rtively simple, but rtively clean and tidy.


    "Master Mo, Madam, the house is already rudimentary, and I have been cleaned up."


    Mo Xiao''s indifferent face was respectful.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand into the courtyard, frowned slightly, and looked at Qin Tianyue, "I will be wronged for one night tonight."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. At present, she doesn''t know whether Huating and Hua Mingsheng have actually gone to Pingyang Vige. She only has to stay in Pingyang Vige for one night first and find out the matter clearly. It is not toote to go.

 Chapter 1348: Ill make you something to eat (seven more)

    Chapter 1348: I''ll make you something to eat (seven more)


    On the way, she counted Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng again, and could vaguely see that Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng entered a cave and took shelter. They were safe for the time being, and she was finally relieved.


    Because she used Sky Eyes again on the road, her eyes were a little ufortable, and the sky was already dark, Pingyin Vige was really difficult to walk, so she could only sleep here temporarily for one night.


    "I don''t know if I need to prepare dinner for you?"


    The speaker was in his early sixties, with some silver ornaments on his head, and his costumes were embroidered with local characteristics.


    The old woman was a little anxious and said that she was having dinner, but she knew that a few men who looked fierce and wicked suddenly came in, scared that she thought she had offended someone. If it werent for them to rent for one night, she would really think I will have an ident.


    The handsome and indifferent man gave her a lot of money and asked her to vacate two rooms.


    Not daring to dy any longer, she quickly packed out the two rooms, and after packing up and walking out of the room, she saw two handsome young men and women walking in. They looked really the best she had ever seen in her life. Men and women, she almost couldn''t look back.


    After returning to her senses, she asked cautiously, not knowing whether they needed a meal or not. After all, she gave her money that she had never seen in her life. If it was just for one night, it would be too much.


    "No need for the old man! You take a rest first, here wee by ourselves."


    It could be seen that the old man was a little afraid of them, and Qin Tianyue spoke softly to the old man.


    The old woman nodded cautiously, "Good good."


    It seems that they are not bad guys. The girl in front of her looks like a very gentle girl. Although the man next to her is a bit scary, he has always cared for the girl. The two must be very affectionate.


    Recently, Pingyang Vige oftenes to outsiders. Some people say they want to travel here, some say they want to explore Pingyin Vige, and others.


    In ces like Pingyin Vige, I dont know what they are going to do?


    The old woman didn''t dare to look at the two of them any more, and strode towards her room, and didn''t dare toe out again.


    After working on the ne for a few hours, the body felt a little ufortable. In addition, his eyes were ufortable, and Qin Tianyue was always held in Mo Yi''s arms.


    Knowing that she had used the Sky Eye just now, Mo Yishen''s expression had not been very good, and even the hands that held her tightened.


    "I''ll take you to rest first!"


    Mo Yishen embraced Qin Tianyue, led her into the room, and let her rest first.


    "where did you go?"


    Seeing Mo Yishen seemed to be leaving, Qin Tianyue grabbed his hand and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ll make you something to eat."


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand with his backhand, his eyes darkened, and his eyes felt distressed.


    After Mo Yishen finished speaking, he let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked outside.


    Mo Xiao had been standing outside, seeing Mo Yishening out, respectfully speaking, "Master Mo, I''ll have someone prepare dinner right away."


    "No, I wille personally!"


    Mo Yi spoke indifferently and walked towards the small courtyard kitchen.


    Mo Xiao followed behind Mo Yishen, and only his wife could make Lord Mo do this.


    Mo Yishen entered the kitchen and nced at the things in the kitchen. There were no dishes in the kitchen, only some simple eggs, greens, and noodles, which showed that the family was indeed not rich.


    "Master Mo, I have ordered people to prepare, you will wait a little longer."

 Chapter 1349: Just ask if you have anything (eight more)

    Chapter 1349: Just ask if you have anything (eight more)


    Beforeing here, Mo Xiao knew about the situation here and had already ordered people to buy fresh ingredients.


    "No, these are enough, Mo Xiao, you have worked hard too, let''s go to dinner with everyone first, don''t worry about us."


    Qin Tianyue''s figure from far to near, standing behind Mo Xiao said softly.


    When Mo Yishen left, she didn''t want to be alone in the room, so she might as welle out.


    Mo Yishen''s slender body turned around, frowning and looking at Qin Tianyue, "Didn''t you let you rest?"


    Mo Xiao respectfully nodded towards Qin Tianyuemo, and left silently. His wife came, and he didn''t need to stay here any longer.


    "Take a restter!"


    Ignoring Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue strode towards him, nced at the food in the kitchen, smiled slightly, "Lets eat noodles, its been a long time."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen let out a deep hmm, and turned around to prepare.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward to help, but Mo Yishen squeezed her hands, preventing her from being in the kitchen.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishenxin''s long and sturdy back, staring at his busy slender hands, and the smile on Qin Tianyue''s lips never fell.


    A small cough sounded not far from the next door, and Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look, thinking about it, and wanted to get out of the kitchen.


    Standing in front of the door of the old woman''s room, Qin Tianyue knocked on the door politely.


    "Who?!"


    The old woman sounded a little alert. She was always afraid of Mo Xiao and others. For so many years, she had never seen such a terrible group of people. Even if they gave her a lot of money, she was still afraid.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door, and the old woman who was going to rest had to beware of fear.


    "Old man!"


    With a soft voice, Qin Tianyue knew what the old woman was afraid of.


    There was a sound of silence in the room, followed by footsteps, and soon the door was slowly opened from inside.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?"


    The old woman opened half the door and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue raised a coquettish smile and said softly, "Old man, I want to ask you something, I don''t know if I cane in."


    It was so cold outside, she couldn''t let this old man stand outside with her.


    The old man nodded hesitantly and opened the door, "The house is a little shabby, don''t mind."


    "Will not!"


    Qin Tianyue followed the old man into the room. The old man took a bench and handed it to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue was also wee to sit on the bench.


    "Girl, just ask if you have anything."


    The old woman was sitting on the edge of the bed, her wrinkled face with questions and some alertness.


    This girl was in the same group with those people, and the group of people was so terrible, she was afraid that Qin Tianyue only looked gentle on the surface, but was actually not a good person.


    "Old man, don''t be afraid, we are not bad guys."


    Seeing the vignce and fear in the eyes of the old woman, Qin Tianyue said softly, "The reason why we are here is for the two Chinese doctors who came here a few days ago."


    "Two Chinese doctors?"


    The old woman looked at Qin Tianyue carefully, "Do you really know those two young doctors in China?"


    The two came from other ces. I heard that they came from a genius doctor. After a few days ofing here, they cured many of the elderly and children in the vige. The vigers treated both of them very well. very polite.


    If the girl in front of you is really the rtives of the two Chinese doctors, then she doesn''t need to be afraid.

 Chapter 1350: You cant die (one more)

    Chapter 1350: You can''t die (one more)


    Thinking about this, the vignce in the old woman''s eyes slowly faded.


    "Yes, I am also a doctor. After the two doctors came here, they lost contact. This time we came to find the two doctors."


    Qin Tianyue exined in a soft voice, the old woman''s face changed slightly, she seemed to be thinking of something, and she sighed silently, "Oh!"


    "I don''t know if the old man can tell me what he knows."


    Qin Tianyue''s words silenced the old woman, with regret and sadness on her face.


    Those two Chinese doctors are so kind and kind, yet...


    "I''m telling you! The two Chinese doctors who came from the vige a few days ago went to Pingyin Vige!"


    When ites to the old woman in Pingyin Vige, she seems to be a little taboo, but she still has some fear in her eyes.


    "They really went to Pingyin Vige?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, where was Pingyin Vige in that thick fog?


    Because of the pain in her eyes, she has never recovered. She only watched a few, and Mo Yishen had already stopped her and was forbidden to use the sky eye any more. So she only saw some intermittent things, and did not fully know about Huating and Huating. Where is Hua Mingsheng in Pingyin Vige?


    "Yes, originally the two doctors of Hua were leaving, but they were begged to go to Pingyin Vige for treatment, that ce..."


    The old woman shook her head in fear. At that time, people in the vige had persuaded the two doctors of China to whisper to them about Pingyin Vige, but the two doctors of China told them that it was their duty to save people. They wille back soon after saving people.


    At that time, no one dared to say anything, and could only watch the two doctors of Hua go to Pingyin Vige. Two dayster, someone in their vige met the people from Pingyin vige who had brought the two doctors to Pingyin. He told them, The two Chinese doctors are missing.


    I heard that the room of the two doctors in China was very messy. They wondered if Doctor Hua was taken away by the zombies. Now it is uncertain whether they are alive or dead.


    After knowing this news, the entire Pingyang Vige people are pitying the two Chinese doctors. After all, they are really good people. If they listened to their advice, such a thing would not happen. What a pity.


    "Girl, something happened to the two doctors in China. Pingyin Vige has been very uneasy recently. You can''t go to that ce, go back."


    The old woman shook her head and sighed, hoping to dissuade Qin Tianyue from leaving.


    The distance between their Pingyang Vige and Pingyin Vige is about 20 minutes, and the people in Pingyang Vige know that the ident happened in Pingyin Vige.


    "You can''t die!"


    The old woman looked at Qin Tianyue, hoping she could listen to her.


    During this period of time, there are often bold people whoe here, saying that they are going to explore Pingyin Vige. At that time, there was only the legend of the dead forest, and no zombies appeared.


    They all said that they heard the legend here, and some adventurous people found it very exciting. The people who organized themselves came to Pingyang Vige, and finally went to Pingyin Vige.


    None of the people who went to Pingyin Vige came back.


    Later, a team of archaeologists came here. The vige chief advised the old professor of the team, hoping that he could listen to their advice, but they eventually went to Pingyin Vige, and no one came back.


    I don''t know how things about the death forest spread out. People wille here one after another, but no one survives.


    Before a while, a group of people came again, and they also went to Pingyin Vige without heeding any advice.

 Chapter 1351: I must save them (two more)

    Chapter 1351: I must save them (two more)


    Later, a man full of scars escaped in a trance, telling them dying that there were zombies in Pingyin Vige, and those zombies killed their people.


    Immediately afterwards, the zombie incident in Pingyin Vige was reported.


    People in Pingyin Vige are panicked. Pingyang Vige is affected, and many people are also afraid. They are afraid that the zombies from Pingyin Vige wille to Pingyang Vige.


    "Old man, don''t worry, we will be fine. We must rescue them. Even if they are two dead bodies, we must take them back."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes darkened slightly, his eyes cold.


    She knew that Huating and Hua Mingsheng hadn''t had an ident yet. She didn''t want to dy the time to save people, but she couldn''t go to Pingyin Vige now.


    "No, that ce is really scary. Everyone didn''te back. I heard that there were zombies in it. Many people in Pingyin Vige ran away. Only some old and weak women and children and a small number of young and middle-aged vigers remained. "


    The old woman tried to persuade Qin Tianyue and others not to die. Since this girl is the rtives of the two Chinese doctors, she must also be a kind-hearted person. If she really is a kind-hearted person, she doesn''t want them to die.


    Pingyin Vige is now a forbidden ce. It is a terrible ce. Something will happen to them if they go there.


    "In any case, I must save them. They haven''t had an ident yet. If I don''t save them, they will definitely have an ident."


    Qin Tianyue patted the old woman''s hand. Because of worry, the old woman was a little excited and couldn''t help coughing.


    Qin Tianyue took the pulse for the old woman, knowing that this is an old problem, and took out a pill from his pocket, "Old man, take this pill, so your body will be better."


    The old woman took Qin Tianyue''s pill and thanked her repeatedly. After taking the pill that Qin Tianyue gave her, she soon felt a lot better in her body.


    "Thank you girl, thank you!"


    Her body is old and sick, and she can''t help coughing as long as it is cold.


    "No thanks, old man, you can rest first."


    Qin Tianyue said softly to the old woman, his eyes fell outside the door, where Mo Yishen''s figure did not know when to stand there, quietly looking at her.


    The old woman grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and said eagerly again, "There are zombies in Pingyin Vige, and that Death Forest is not a good ce. You must never go, never go."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said nothing. Even if it was Longtan Tiger''s Den, she would go there. She couldn''t let her own people have an ident, "Thank you, old man."


    The old woman nced at Mo Yishen, who was standing at the door, and nodded to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue turned and walked out of the room, closing the door, and looking at Mo Yishen in front of him, "When did you stand at the door without saying a word?"


    She just talked to the old woman, but didn''t notice Mo Yishen, and didn''t know when he was standing at the door.


    "Just now, let''s eat first!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    Because he was worried about Huating and Hua Mingsheng, Qin Tianyue simply used some noodles. Mo Yishen, who was sitting opposite, looked at Qin Tianyue, "eat more!"


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue had no appetite, Mo Yi said in a deep voice, Qin Tianyue reluctantly picked up the noodles and ate some more.


    It''s already half an hour after eating the noodles.


    Mo Yishen washed the dishes and chopsticks, ced them in their original positions, and led Qin Tianyue out of the kitchen.


    Standing in the small courtyard, Qin Tianyue looked not far away, not knowing what he was looking at.

 Chapter 1352: Where are the zombies in this world (three shifts)

    Chapter 1352: Where are the zombies in this world (three shifts)


    Feeling the worry in her heart, Mo Yishen stepped forward and hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms from behind, "They will be fine, don''t worry."


    He had seen Huating and Hua Mingsheng, the two of them were not bad at their skills, and they should have the ability to protect themselves. In addition, Qin Tianyue had considered that the two were safe now, and there should be no idents.


    "Ok, I know!"


    "Go to rest first, and go to Pingyin Vige tomorrow!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue and walked towards the room.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and followed Mo Yishen into the room. Tomorrow they will get up and go to Pingyin Vige.


    That night, Qin Tianyue did not sleep soundly. While closing her eyes with Mo Yishen, she looked at Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng again with her eyes. She knew that they were okay, and that they would be okay in the end. Tone.


    Early in the morning, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen got up to set off to Pingyin Vige.


    I thought they were early enough, but I didn''t expect the old woman to get up earlier than them. Knowing that they had to go to Pingyin Vige, the old woman could only helplessly say, "Girl, you must be careful when you go inside."


    "Thank you, old man."


    Qin Tianyue nodded to the old woman, the old man nodded and stopped talking, just kept shaking his head and sighing.


    The road to Pingyin Vige is very difficult. It is impossible to drive into Pingyin Vige. A group of people can only walk to Pingyin Vige.


    Not long after walking out of the small courtyard towards Pingyin Vige, two groups of people were seen walking behind them.


    Mo Xiao scanned the past with cold eyes, and found that they were just two ordinary groups of people, and didn''t look at them any more.


    There are about seven or eight people behind Qin Tianyuemos depths. Four or five people on the left are dressed casually. There are men and women who are also arguing, carrying schoolbags on their bodies and holding water bottles in their hands.


    The dress on the right side is more formal. There are two or three people, one woman and two men. The woman holds a tape recorder in his hand, and two men hold a video recorder in his hand. They are recording images along the way. They seem to be news media workers. .


    "When will I arrive? I''m so tired!"


    A soft voice of dissatisfaction from a woman came from the casually dressed crowd on the left, followed by aforting voice from a man, "Alright, it should be ten minutes or so, and it will be there soon."


    "I think, let''s go back, I always think it''s not a good ce?"


    The speaker was a boy who was about eighteen years old. He nced around and felt that everything was gloomy.


    This time he was scammed. They told me that there were good things here, but they knew that there were zombies here.


    That''s zombies, blood-sucking zombies, what are they doing here? Said it is an adventure, if there is any risk, it is better to go back.


    He really likes to take risks, but he didn''te to such a gloomy ce to die.


    "A Lei, aren''t you, are you really scared?"


    Aughing man put his arms around the neck of a young boy named A Lei, "Do you believe these rumors too? Where do zombiese from in this world, even if there are any, I can flip one with one kick."


    The man who spoke was a ck belt three in Taekwondo, and he was considered the leader among this group of people, and it was precisely because of him that everyone had a lot of courage.


    "Yeah, Brother Hao, are we still afraid of zombies? Where do zombiese from in this world? I think it must be the people in Pingyin Vige who deliberately said so in order to prevent people from looking for treasure."


    A man said contemptuously, he can guarantee it is like this.

 Chapter 1353: It doesnt seem to feel anything at all (four more)

    Chapter 1353: It doesn''t seem to feel anything at all (four more)


    "I think Brother Ming is right. It must be the case. A Lei, don''t think too much about it. We will soon be in Pingyin Vige. When we find the treasure, we will be rich."


    Another girl made a delicate voice.


    The young boy, Sun Lei, stopped talking and was very upset. He didn''t want to go, and was afraid that everyone wouldugh at him and say he was timid.


    To the right, a woman in her early thirties whispered what she had seen and heard to the recorder.


    "Sister Yao, are there really zombies in Pingyin Vige? Will it be dangerous for us to go there?"


    A man beside the woman said that they are reporters. This time they came to Pingyin Vige because they wanted to take some irritating photos. When the timees to report, they will definitely be rewarded.


    "Do you believe there will be zombies?"


    Yao Ya sneered. She didn''t believe in the existence of zombies. If they did, the world would not be turned upside down. How could it be only in Pingyin Vige.


    "But there are no zombies, and there are dead forests. If we go this way, will something really happen?"


    Another man with a video recorder hesitated and said thatpared with the award, he still hopes to save his life. I heard that there are zombies in Pingyin Vige. Even if the zombies are fake, there is a mysterious death forest. They interviewed this time. Is it going to enter the death forest?


    "What death forest, you think too much, think about if we take some unknown things!"


    When Yao Ya thought that if something irritating was taken in Pingyin Vige, no one would dare to look down upon her, and the little **** who was against her would not dare to be rampant anymore.


    "Isn''t that there are treasures and jewels here? Maybe we will find them?"


    When the man standing next to Yao Ya thought of finding the treasure, his footsteps became stronger, maybe waiting for them to find the treasure, stealing a few will be spent in this life.


    Yao Ya''s eyes shed, and she nced at the two people beside her, "Maybe we are really lucky!"


    The two smiled, and the three of them had a much lighter footsteps than before.


    Two groups of people walked in the direction of Pingyin Vige one after the other, their eyes fixed on Qin Tianyue''s group who was more than 20 meters away.


    "Hey, are the few people in front also going to Pingyin Vige?"


    Wu Fangming on the expedition side looked curiously, because the sky is still a bit dim, so they can''t fully see who the person in front of them is. They can only feel that they are walking very fast, and they were only ten or twenty away. Mi, in a blink of an eye it seems that they are almost out of sight.


    "Doesn''t this road only lead to Pingyin Vige? Maybe those people want to explore like us."


    Mi Bei stood in front of Wu Fangming, looking at it, "That group..."


    How does she feel that the group is very popr? From their perspective, only a few people in ck can be seen side by side. There seems to be a man and a woman when they cross them. Because the sky is dim, it is really difficult to see, only two people can feel. People are tall and slender, and slim and exquisite.


    It doesn''t look like an expedition, and I don''t know what it is for?


    "They walked so fast on such a bad road? Why do they seem to feel nothing?"


    Min Jiarou, the girl who wasining just now, frowned and followed her sight. She felt a lot of pain in her feet after walking for a while.


    However, this group of people walked fast, as if they were walking on t ground. It was obvious that the road they were walking on was bumpy, and they were still walking uphill.

 Chapter 1354: The deadly Pingyin Village (five shifts)

    Chapter 1354: The deadly Pingyin Vige (five shifts)


    "We should also go faster. We must not let this group of people go much faster than us."


    Luo Hao, the boss of this group of people, said in a deep voice. He is a master of Taekwondo ck belt. How can he allow those people to be better than himself. To be honest, he also finds it difficult to walk here. The group of people walks like a pervert. They are a lot faster, he must catch up.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up!"


    Wu Fangming nodded, Mi Bei and Min Jiarou nodded, Sun Lei, who was one step behind, had no choice but to follow him quickly.


    The journey originally took more than 20 minutes, but was abruptly shortened by Qin Tianyue and others for more than ten minutes.


    Pingyin Vige is surrounded by forests, and there is only one road with potholes, and Pingyin Vige can be seen after walking the road.


    It was about seven o''clock in the morning, and the sky had just brightened, and there was still some mist shrouded in the sky, making it impossible to see the surrounding environment at a nce.


    Before I get to Pingyin Vige, I can feel very quiet, deadly quiet.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen''s footsteps stopped, Mo Xiao stopped behind Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, nced at the surroundings with faint eyes, and found nothing wrong except quiet.


    Just as Qin Tianyue was about to step forward and walk towards the front, a panting voice came from behind him, "Wait a moment, you guys wait a moment."


    Mo Xiao and the others turned around, and the momentum of killing scared the people to stop. They stood a few meters away from Mo Xiao in fear.


    They finally caught up with them, but they didn''t know that they really saw the faces of these people, and they were so scared that they couldn''t speak at all.


    They just want to stop them, are they staring at them with such terrible eyes? As if to kill them?


    Qin Tianyue turned around, Mo Yishen turned around after her, the expressions of the two of them were in, without any expressions.


    "What''s up?"


    It was Qin Tianyue who was speaking, and her voice was soft.


    What are these people doing to stop them?


    At first nce, there are some ignorant men and women who are pampered and treated. This ce is also a ce for them toe? Do you want to explore?


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly.


    The faces of the two people standing opposite Qin Tianyue changed slightly, the men''s eyes were astonishing, and the women''s eyes all fell on Mo Yishen, with the same astonishment in their eyes.


    In such a ce, you can actually see such handsome men and women. The man is slender and tall, with a handsome and exquisite face, and has a terrifying aura. The girl standing next to him is less than 20 years old and has a beautiful and perfect face. , The beautiful eyes are as sparkling as water, and they are as beautiful as the people in the painting. People can''t help but sigh that there are such men and women in this world.


    The two standing together are like the most perfect and matched person in the sky, and they fit perfectly.


    Everyone looked intently, wondering in their hearts, they just wanted to say hello and ask something, but they didn''t know it would be so.


    The two of them were just blocked by a few people behind them, and because of the fog, they could only see some back figures. If they hadn''t turned around, they wouldn''t know it would be so amazing.


    Seeing all the men''s eyes fall behind Qin Tianyue, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were cold and frightening, and he nced.


    The backs of everyone were cold, and they quickly retracted their gazes, not daring to take another look at the two of them.


    The man''s appearance was so scary, just a look in his eyes made them tremble all over.


    I didn''t take a closer look just now. Now I know that these two people are not ordinary people, and I don''t know what such people are doing in ces like Pingyin Vige.

 Chapter 1355: This is not a place for exploration (six more)

    Chapter 1355: This is not a ce for exploration (six more)


    If it is an expedition, they dont believe it, if its for the legendary treasure, they dont believe it. How could it be possible toe here because of this money?


    "I... did youe here because of the news?"


    Mi Bei nced at Mo Yishen, concealed a little fear, and asked in a low voice.


    A group of them came here because they saw the headlines. They were hesitant at first, but curiosity drove them. They always like excitement, and they will organize to do exciting things together when there is nothing wrong with them.


    This time there is such an exciting thing in the headlines. Of course, I have to take a look. I have organized a few people without telling my family. I came here without saying a word.


    They arrivedst night, and it was a littlete when they arrived, and they had to rest in Pingyang Vige for one night.


    "news?"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, "No!"


    "Why don''t we join us, let''se here to explore, you must be the same, everyone should be bolder together."


    Luo Hao said loudly, his gaze kept falling on Qin Tianyue. After receiving Mo Yishen''s sharp gaze again, he was reluctant to take his gaze back. Such a beautiful girl already has a flower protector, which is a pity.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were indifferent and his expression was gloomy and cold, "No need!"


    Luo Hao''splexion became stiff, and this man refused so quickly, wouldn''t he be afraid of something terrible in Pingyin Vige? If you have more people, you have to be safer. He is a taekwondo ck man. If they agree, he may be able to protect them when they are in danger. If he refuses so quickly, he simply doesn''t know what is good or bad.


    If you encounter any danger in a while, don''t think he will help them. Luohao is a very vengeful person.


    "This is not a ce to explore, go back quickly."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, these men and women are the Jiaojiao at home, and Pingyin Vige is not a ce to explore. If something happens, it will be their parents who suffer.


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    Min Jiarou asked dissatisfiedly, who is she, she actually wanted them to go back, but they finally came here, she asked them to go back.


    They all came here to explore, and actually want them to go back, is it because they are afraid that they will steal the treasure here?


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Min Jiarou''s tone, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were cold and she stopped talking. She had kindly reminded that she had nothing to do if this group of people didn''t listen.


    Yao Ya stood aside with her two cameramen, did not speak, her eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue''s body, the two of them were not simple people at first nce, and it would be better for her to speak less.


    The five men and women next to her were always too young. They didn''t know how to speak, and offended some people who shouldn''t be offended. Sooner orter it was them who would suffer. It would be better for her to stand aside and watch not to speak.


    "let''s go!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and turned around, nced at several people indifferently, there was not the slightest temperature in his eyes, and turned and left.


    Mo Xiao nced at a few people coldly, coldly curled his lips, if he wanted to find his own death, then go, they won''t stop them.


    Mo Xiao followed Qin Tianyue''s deep footsteps, and the Momen people hurriedly followed. They still have important things to do now, and it is not the time to care.

 Chapter 1356: We must go in (seven more)

    Chapter 1356: We must go in (seven more)


    This group of people really want to die, don''t me them.


    The wife reminded them that they still said so, who can be med for their own death?


    Seeing Mo Yishen and the others ignored them and strode forward, Luo Hao''s expression was gloomy, and Wu Fangming''s expression on the side was not very good. This group of people was a little frantic.


    Is it really abhorrent for them toe here and even let them leave?


    "Brother Ming, look, what do these two people mean?"


    Min Jiarou stomped her feet in dissatisfaction, she kindly asked, they actually treated them so indifferently, and looked at them with cold and stern eyes, which was too annoying.


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words, let''s go."


    Luo Hao said in a low voice with a sullen face, stopped talking, and strode forward.


    Luo Hao spoke, Min Jiarou stopped talking, Wu Fangming patted Min Jiarou''s hand, "Okay, don''t be angry, let''s go."


    "Yes, Jia Rou, let''s go."


    Mi Bei smiled, and Min Jiarou nodded.


    After the group of people left, Yao Ya stared at the few who left, and stopped talking to follow.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen came to Pingyin Vige.


    Pingyin Vige is very quiet, you can''t even hear the sound of birds.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were set in front of him. In front of the uneven road, there was a small vige. The houses in the vige were still the old-fashioned thatched huts and wooden houses, and only a few of them were brick houses.


    At this time, no vigers walked past Pingyin Vige, only a wooden railing was set up at the intersection, which seemed to be blocking the crowd.


    There is also a thatched hut that shelters the wind from the wooden railing, and there is a small sounding from the thatched hut.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the wooden railing with Mo Yishen, his expression was faint and the meaning was unknown.


    "What do you do?"


    As soon as a man came out of the thatched hut, he saw Qin Tianyue standing on the wooden railing. When they met the eyes of the two, the expression of the man who was talking changed slightly. The two are very strong.


    The man stepped forward and stood in front of the wooden railing. After looking at Qin Tianyue''s deep ink, he withdrew his surprised expression and said in a deep voice, "Now Pingyin Vige cannot be entered, you can leave."


    People in Pingyin Vige are not allowed to enter now. Even people in Pingyin Vige can only go out and cannot enter. Their talents came here yesterday, and many people in Pingyin Vige have left this dangerous ce. As for the rest, they dont leave. They are still trying to get them to leave.


    In order to prevent more people from being harmed, they fenced off the road into Pingyin Vige to prevent people from entering and leaving at will, so as to avoid idents.


    They are people sent by the state to find the team of archaeologists who entered Pingyin Vigest time. Those are the elites of the country. They must find them so they can exin them back.


    "We must go in if something happens!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, Mo Yishen stood beside her, his phoenix eyes looked at the man in front of him, and the man almost put them in under Mo Yishen''s eyes.


    It''s weird, I was actually frightened by the look in a man''s eyes.


    There are also a few people behind this pair of men and women who are not ordinary in their aura. Where on earth are people who dare to go to Pingyin Vige, aren''t they afraid of death?


    "No, now Pingyin Vige is forbidden to go in and out, you should leave right away, I will never let you in."


    The man said in a deep voice, and as soon as the words fell, a young woman''s voice rang behind him, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1357: Im here to look for them (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1357: I''m here to look for them (eight shifts)


    "Weiwei, what are you doing out? It''s cold outside. There are a few people who want to enter Pingyin Vige. I''ll solve this. You can go in."


    The man said softly, with distress in his eyes. Weiwei is a neer to the national power group. She has improved a lot in a short time. Seeing her working so hard, he feels very distressed for this girl who is only in her early twenties.


    This time when they were sent to perform such a difficult task, Weiwei had to volunteer, even if many people in the ability team didn''t want her toe, she had toe here.


    "It''s okay, it''s not cold!"


    Tang Wei''s slender figure walked in the direction of the man, her eyes suddenly fell on Qin Tianyue who was standing in front of the man, her beautiful eyes widened, and she quickly ran forward with an excited expression.


    "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you?"


    The man stretched out his hand to hold the excited Tang Wei. This was the first time he saw Tang Wei so excited.


    After Tang Wei came to the power group, she almost seldomughed and had very few expressions. She had alwayspleted tasks very seriously, and she was praised by the above in a short time.


    Because she is the only girl in the ability group, Tang Wei has always been treated differently by all the members of the ability group. Everyone knows that she has no father or mother, and often takes special care of Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei is very powerful and almost never needs their care, making them almost feel defeated.


    In the past two months, it was the first time he saw Tang Wei showing expressions other than a faint smile.


    "Tianyue, is it really you?"


    Tang Wei''s somewhat excited voice sounded, and the man holding Tang Wei''s hand looked at Qin Tianyue Mo Yi Shen in surprise. These two people know Tang Wei?


    "Weiwei, long time no see!"


    Seeing Tang Wei, Qin Tianyue had a beautiful smile on her face. She didn''t expect to see Tang Wei here.


    After the separation in City J, she also sent text messages to Tang Wei. The two chatted for a while and knew that Tang Wei had found a ce to stay. Like her, those who were rescued had found a ce to stay. She was finally relieved.


    Later, she and Tang Wei stopped chatting, and didn''t know how she was now?


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    Tang Wei''s eyes were slightly moist. If it were not for Mo Yishen''s side, she would have stepped forward and hugged Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue was Tang Wei''s savior and the most grateful person in her life.


    "Tianyue, why are you here?"


    Tang Wei asked in a puzzled way how Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen came here. If they were here to explore, she didn''t believe it. If they were looking for a legendary treasure, she didn''t believe it either. After all, with their financial resources , How can youe here to take a risk?


    "My friends are missing here, I came here to look for them!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Tang Wei frowned slightly, "Your friend is missing?"


    "Well, they are the doctors who came here for treatment. They disappeared a day or two ago. I must find them and bring them back."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Tang Wei. Tang Wei nodded. She knew that Qin Tianyue was a lover, otherwise she would not save herself in spite of danger. Pingyin Vige is now very dangerous. She cane here. Presumably those two people are also very important to her.


    "No matter what, you can''t go in, it''s too dangerous inside."


    The voice of the man standing next to Tang Wei was much calmer than before. Knowing that Qin Tianyue knew Mo Yishen and Tang Wei as his own, his words were much softer than before.

 Chapter 1358: It’s dangerous here, go back quickly (one more)

    Chapter 1358: It¡¯s dangerous here, go back quickly (one more)


    "Brother Chen, let them in!"


    Tang Wei looked at the man beside her and said in a low voice.


    She knew that Qin Tianyue had deep abilities, and she knew that they had toe in with their abilities. They couldn''t stop them. The people Qin Tianyue wanted to save were very important to her, and she didn''t want to stop them.


    Deng Chen frowned and looked at Tang Wei, "Weiwei, you should know that this ce is dangerous. Your friendse in. If there is any danger at that time, we will not care about them."


    "I know that Tianyue and the men around her are more capable than us, so we don''t need to worry."


    Tang Wei spoke to Deng Chen in a low voice, Deng Chen''s expression was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    Will these two people be better than them? You know, they are the elites of the ability group, how could they be stronger than their abilities?


    "You believe my brother Chen, maybe Tianyue and the others can help us."


    They are not very sure ofing here. If Qin Tianyue and the others are added, their sess rate may be higher.


    Deng Chen and the others had never seen Qin Tianyue''s abilities beyond Mo, but she knew it clearly. Even if they were added together, they were not necessarilyparable. She remembered the incident clearly that time. Chu, I can''t forget it in my life.


    Deng Chen was silent for a moment and nodded. Tang Wei had already pleaded with him, and he would not save her face.


    If these two people are really capable of helping them, that would be a good thing.


    "Boss, go and say it yourself."


    Deng Chen said softly, he and Tang Wei let people in privately, the boss is not easy to exin.


    "I know, I will discuss with the boss."


    Tang Wei nodded and removed the wooden railing, "Tianyue,e in!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Tang Wei, nced at Mo Yishen beside him, Mo Yishen looked at her with deep phoenix eyes, and entered the railing with her.


    The two had just entered the site of Pingyin Vige, and Luo Hao and others'' voices came from behind, "Wait a minute, we have to go in too."


    The five Luohao rushed up quickly. They were not far away. Seeing that they were stopped, they thought they could not get in. When they saw that they could get in now, of course they had to get in quickly.


    Yao Ya followed the five people without speaking, and strode forward.


    "You can''t enter here, go back."


    Seeing seven or eight people wanting to enter Pingyin Vige, Deng Chen''s expression was not so good. It was Tang Wei who hade in because Tang Wei pleaded for an exception to let them in, but now these people are here again. Of young men and women do not know why they are here?


    Dont you know its dangerous here? Is this here to die?


    "Why can they go in, can''t we go in?"


    Min Jiarou''s eyes fell on the Qin Tianyue people beside Tang Wei, she didn''t dare to look at a few more people, she could always stare at Deng Chen in front of her.


    "Yes, they can all go in, why can''t we go in?"


    Wu Fangming sullen his face, feeling that the people in front of him deliberately refused to let them in, so why can those people enter? They can''t.


    Luo Hao stood aside, his expression unswervingly, and his expression not very good-looking. He thought he could enter Pingyin Vige smoothly, but he was still stopped outside.


    "They are our people, of course they can enter. The danger here is hurry and go back."


    Deng Chen''s expression was gloomy, and as a member of the supernatural group, his aura was not ordinary, but it was notparable to these young men and women.

 Chapter 1359: What is the danger, and who is inside (two more)

    Chapter 1359: What is the danger, and who is inside (two more)


    Luo Hao was nced at by Deng Chen, wanting to shrink back, but not wanting to be ashamed in front of his friends, so he could only say with a cold face, "What is the danger, who is inside, and why is it blocking us?"


    "Yeah, we came here so far, why don''t you let us in?"


    Wu Fangming stood in front of Luo Hao with a cold face. It would be a shame if he left without seeing anything.


    Mi Bei and Min Jiarou stood in front of the two, angrily at Deng Chen, "No matter what, we will go in today. You are not qualified to stop us."


    "I''m Yao Ya, a media reporter."


    Yao Ya took out her work permit, "We are here to cover the incident in Pingyin Vige, so please let us in."


    "Even reporters can''t go in. Pingyin Vige is very dangerous now. Get out of here quickly."


    Deng Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people, and spoke coldly. If it weren''t for the ability to expose his abilities in front of ordinary people, he would have been rude a long time ago. This group of people simply had no brains.


    Obviously, the first five people were curious and wanted to explore because of the Pingyin Vige incident. As for the reporter at the back, he didn''t care about it because he only knew that they would never be allowed in.


    Deng Chen''s tone was very firm, and the eight people looked very ugly.


    Mi Bei and Min Jiarou looked at each other, they nodded, and suddenly Mi Bei covered her belly and fell onto Min Jiarou, "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "Bebe, what''s the matter with you, don''t you scare me?"


    Min Jiarou pretended to be flustered, why Luo Hao and Wu Fangming didn''t know what was going on, so they quickly supported Mi Bei and asked what happened to Mi Bei.


    "My stomach hurts, it really hurts."


    Mi Bei leaned on Min Jiarou, pretending that her stomach hurts.


    Deng Chen looked slightly ugly when he saw this scene, how could he not see that this woman was pretending to be sick.


    In order toe in, they could even think of a lie.


    "what happened?"


    A low voice sounded, and a man about thirty years old came out. Behind him there were several tall men with serious expressions. They were all talking inside about entering the death forest. It was so noisy outside. They can''t concentrate on the discussion.


    "Boss!"


    Deng Chen was finally relieved when he saw the peopleing. He really had a headache to deal with these people.


    A haze shed across Qi Fei Ye Junyi''s face, and his eyes fell faintly on Luo Hao and others, but he knew what was going on at a nce.


    This group of people wanting to enter the dangerous Pingyin Vige is simply nonsense.


    "Stay here, absolutely can''t let them in."


    Qi Feiye''s expression was indifferent, his tone was cold, and he had no feelings at all.


    When Luo Hao and others heard Qi Feiyes words, they had ugly expressions and wanted to speak. They saw some people behind Qi Feiye, but they didnt dare. They were just ordinary people, except that Luo Hao had some martial arts skills, the others were ordinary people. No matter where you dare to confront these people, it seems that you can only find a way to enter Pingyin Vige.


    Yao Ya knew that she couldn''t get inside, and her expression was simr to that of Luo Hao and others.


    "Yes!"


    Upon receiving the order, Deng Chen nodded. Even if he had a headache, he would never let these people in.


    Qi Feiye retracted his gaze on Luo Hao and the others, and inadvertently saw Qin Tianyue next to Tang Wei, his eyes shed slightly.


    "Tang Wei?!"


    Qi Feiye looked at Tang Wei with doubts, who are these people?

 Chapter 1360: What are they doing here (three shifts)

    Chapter 1360: What are they doing here (three shifts)


    Tang Wei nced at Qin Tianyue next to him, took a step forward, and whispered, "Boss, this is Qin Tianyue and my friend."


    "Qin Tianyue?!"


    Before Qi Feiye spoke, the three supernaturalists behind Qi Feiye had already spoken, "Weiwei, is she the Ms. Qin who saved us?"


    Tang Wei looked at a few people and nodded. These three were the supernaturalists who joined the national supernatural powers with her. They were also the supernatural powers who were locked up in the research institute with her. Today, they are from Pingyin Vige. Only the three of them came, and the other two rescued went to perform other tasks.


    Although the five of them had never seen Qin Tianyue, they knew the name of the benefactor who saved them.


    Could it be that the young and beautiful girl in front of me is really incredible. Tang Wei only told them that his benefactor''s name was Qin Tianyue, and didn''t say much about the other things, and they didn''t ask any more. Now I finally see the benefactor, which is very true. Excited.


    Tang Wei knew that she couldn''t hide it, and nodded, "Yes, she is the benefactor Qin Tianyue who saved us back then."


    The three of them stepped forward excitedly, "Miss Qin, thank you for saving us in the first ce."


    Qin Tianyue showed a shallow smile, "No thanks, it''s fine."


    She just saved them easily at first, and she didn''t want them to be studied by that institute like Tang Wei. Now she is very pleased to see their different endings from the previous life.


    Mo Yishen stood silently beside Qin Tianyue without saying a word, his eyes fell on the three of them.


    The three of them nced at Mo Yishen who was standing next to Qin Tianyue. They could clearly feel the powerful aura emanating from Mo Yishen, and the men behind him did not seem to be ordinary people.


    Thanks to Qin Tianyue, the three of them stopped talking, stepped back and stood behind Qi Feiye.


    Qi Feiye''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue. Such a young girl turned out to be the person who rescued Tang Wei and the othersst time. He once heard them mention the original incident. It is said that a mysterious person entered the research institute where they were held. I rescued them. I only knew that it was a very powerful girl, but I didn''t know what she looked like. When I saw it today, I didn''t expect to be so young.


    She seems to have supernatural powers, but she doesn''t know what supernatural powers are?


    "What are they doing here?"


    After a moment of silence, Qi Feiye said in a low voice, now that outsiders are not allowed to enter Pingyin Vige, they will soon enter the Death Forest. What are these people doing here?


    "Tian Yue said that there has been no news from friends who have entered Pingyin Vige. The reason they came here is to save people."


    "Boss, don''t worry, Tianyue''s ability is very strong, we don''t have to worry that they will hurt us."


    Tang Wei whispered, if Qi Feiye disagrees with Qin Tianyue and the others entering Pingyin Vige, it would be difficult for her to do it.


    Only she knows Qin Tianyue Mo''s deep ability, others don''t know, hope Qi Feiye can allow them toe in.


    "Boss, Miss Qin is very good, so you can agree."


    The other three spoke like Tang Wei, Qin Tianyue is kind to them, and they should help her intercede.


    Qi Feiye''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen''s body, "For your face, I can agree to theming in, but all the dangerous consequences can only be borne by them."


    Qi Feiye said in a deep voice, Tang Wei nodded and smiled happily, "Don''t worry, boss, they will definitely not be in danger."

 Chapter 1361: Their abilities are very powerful (four more)

    Chapter 1361: Their abilities are very powerful (four more)


    The abilities of the two of them are so powerful, and they are even worse than those of them. If Qin Tianyue''s ident happened to them, they would definitely be more miserable.


    "Um!"


    Qi Feiye nodded lightly.


    Tang Wei smiled and walked to Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, our boss agreed. We went inside the house. It was too cold outside."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and nced at the thick fog that had not dissipated around him. It seemed that there was a thick fog here in Pingyin Vige, which was much thicker than outside.


    Qin Tianyue noticed it, and Mo Yishen certainly noticed it, but the two did not speak.


    Tang Wei and others entered the makeshift house, and several people sat around the charcoal fire.


    "Tian Yue, I will help you go to the vige chief to ask the person you want to save for a while."


    Tang Wei whispered, Qin Tianyue nodded, and thought for a while and said, "The fog in Pingyin Vige has always been this big?"


    Judging from the original scene of fortune-telling for Hua Ting Hua Mingsheng, there is indeed a thick fog, because the fog is too thick, she can not determine the specific location of Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng, only knows that they are still well and must now be as soon as possible Only by investigating the matter clearly can we save the two people better.


    Qi Feiye walked in from outside, his expression was low, and Luo Hao and others were still talking to Deng Chen dissatisfied outside.


    "We must go to the vige chief now. Time does not allow us to dy any longer."


    Because of the thick fog, the death forest was inessible. Just after entering, it was shrouded in thick fog, and it was impossible to enter it at all.


    The vige chief told them that the death forest is very strange, it will be a period of time without knowing where to emit a thick thick fog, this has been there for many years, but the past few years even more.


    At the beginning, the death forest was not called the death forest. Later, when someone entered and did note out, they were called the death forest.


    "Okay, Tianyue, let''s go together!"


    Tang Wei stood up, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stood up together.


    Qi Feiye and the rest of the powers strode towards the vige, Tang Wei, Qin Tianyue and others were one step behind.


    "The fog is really too big, our actions were forced to stop, we can only wait for the fog to clear a little bit."


    Tang Wei whispered to Qin Tianyue while walking.


    Qin Tianyue gave a deep hmm, and looked around for a week. The dense fog was indeed very big. Even if she had good eyesight, she could only see things ten meters away. The houses in Pingyin Vige were only vaguely presented in front of her. .


    I don''t know if it is because of the legend of Pingyin Vige that Pingyin Vige is very quiet and gloomy, and almost no one can go out, only a few of them are walking on the road of Pingyin Vige.


    "Because of the zombie legend, the rest of the people here are hiding at home, and they dare note out at will."


    Tang Wei seemed to see Qin Tianyue''s doubts, and shook her head in a deep voice.


    When they came here yesterday, they had already dispersed a lot of people, and the remaining people were unwilling to leave here, and they had no choice but to solve the matter today, and maybe peace would be restored here.


    Regarding the zombies, some people say they have seen it identally, while others say they have never seen it at all, and they dont know if it is true or not.


    The home of the head of Pingyin Vige is in the innermost part of Pingyin Vige, and is also the closest house to the Death Forest.


    Qi Feiye stepped forward and knocked on the door of the mayor of Pingyin Vige. Soon the door was opened from inside. The one who opened the door was a girl in her early twenties. Seeing Qi Feiye, he carefully guarded the door. Open.

 Chapter 1362: When will the dense fog dissipate (five shift)

    Chapter 1362: When will the dense fog dissipate (five shift)


    "My dad is inside!"


    The girl was beautiful and gentle, she would be a little shy when she saw strangers, she opened the door and whispered a word, then stopped talking.


    His gaze suddenly fell behind Qi Feiye and the others, his eyes were slightly taken aback, when did a pair of such beautiful men and womene in the vige? Dont let peoplee in?


    "This is our friend!"


    Seeing the girl''s doubts, Tang Wei exined in a low voice, the girl nodded, stopped speaking, turned and entered the house.


    Qi Feiye and others entered the vige chief''s house, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen followed, Mo Xiao and Momen were waiting outside, afraid that too many people would scare them.


    The room was not very bright, with a fire burning in the middle. A man in his early fifties was sitting on a wooden couch and smoking a cigarette irritably with a pipe.


    Hearing the voice of his daughter greeting people, the middle-aged man put out the smoking gun in his hand, put it on the small table on the couch, and turned his head to look at everyone who came in.


    "Captain Qi, sit down!"


    The vige chief sighed and greeted Qi Feiye and the others to sit down.


    "Man, move stools for everyone to sit on."


    The girl Aman nodded and moved the stool out.


    Qin Tianyue thanked the girl and sat on a stool with Mo Yishen.


    Qi Feiye sat under the head of the vige head, and said in a deep voice, "The vige head, I don''t know when this dense fog will dissipate?"


    They were also forced to be unable to enter the Death Forest because of the thick fog. They were preparing to enter when they arrived yesterday, but they were stopped by the people in Pingyin Vige. They told them that if they entered the Death Forest now, they would not take a few steps. Will be lost.


    If you really want to go in, you have to wait until the time is up, when the fog in the death forest will recede a lot, and there will be a glimmer of life when you go in.


    The vige chief nced at Qi Feiye and the others. He knew that these people were the experts of the archaeological team who came here from the state. Those people have been in the Dead Forest for several days, and they have not been seen at these times. I am afraid that it will be more fortunate. few.


    "The dense fog in the Death Forest will dissipate a lot every twelve o''clock noon. You have to go in only at that time, then..."


    The vige chief did not finish speaking, his eyes fell on a few people, "No one cane out there, you still don''t want to go in."


    He also kindly reminded that if someone else had an ident, he didn''t know how much public opinion would fall into Pingyin Vige.


    I dont know who leaked the news that there were treasures in Pingyin Vige, which caused many people toe here, and none of them left. Later, one person who came here escaped and said in a panic that there were zombies, which scared Pingyin Vige. Quiet again.


    He could always hear ghosts walking around at night. He didn''t believe it, but in the end he had to believe it.


    There are really zombies. They have been stable in Pingyin Vige for so many years, how can zombies suddenly appear?


    "Thank you for the reminder from the vige chief!"


    Qi Feiye spoke in a low voice, their mission here was to rescue the archaeologists, even the corpses should be brought back to exin.


    The vige chief nced at Qi Feiye again, his face full of irritability, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen. The two people were very face-to-face. They didn''t see them yesterday. Could it be that they came to the vige today?


    "You are together?"


    The vige chief asked in a low voice, and Ah Man, who was standing by his side, raised his eyes to look at the two of them, "Dad, this is Captain Qi and their friends."

 Chapter 1363: Where did they disappear (six more)

    Chapter 1363: Where did they disappear (six more)


    "Um!"


    The vige chief nodded and said nothing.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the vige chief, and after a nce at Mo Yishen, he asked in a deep voice, "The vige chief, we are here to find the two Chinese doctors who came here for treatment two days ago. I wonder if we can tell them about their situation? "


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, the vige head and A Man''s expressions changed slightly, "Are you the rtives of the two Chinese doctors?"


    After the two Chinese doctors came to the vige, they rescued many people in the vige. The people in the vige were very grateful to them, but they did not expect that something like that happened. I had known that the two Chinese doctors should not be allowed toe. Here.


    It was his fault. When the two young Chinese doctors came here that day, they should have driven them away, and that would not happen.


    Many people in the vige were begging for him, but he let them stay and save others for a while, but it caused such a consequence.


    The reason why all this has be like this is because of him, and to me him!


    Remorse, pain and self-me shed across the vige head''s face, and his fists were slightly clenched.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression moved slightly, and the vige chief seemed a little strange!


    Just thinking about looking at the vige chief with his eyes, Mo Yishen''s hand suddenly grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and the narrow phoenix eyes gave her a faint look.


    Qin Tianyue could perceive something wrong with the vige chief. Mo Yishen was of course aware. He knew that if Qin Tianyue felt something was wrong, she would definitely use the heavenly eyes because of the two of Hua Ting. Now she was not suitable for using the heavenly eyes. He had to stop her.


    Stopped by Mo with deep eyes, Qin Tianyue nodded, she knew he was worried about her.


    "Yes, we are the rtives of the two Chinese doctors. They lost contact. We are here to find them back."


    Qin Tianyue said in a deep voice, his eyes fell on the vige chief, and seeing pain and self-me shing across his face again, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim.


    "What do you want to know? I will tell you everything!"


    The vige chief lit the cigarette again and smoked desperately to cover up his irritability.


    "I just want to know where they are now?"


    Qin Tianyue asked with cold eyes.


    Why did Huating and Hua Mingsheng have an ident? What happened? If her celestial eyes were restored, she would not be so passive and could not know so much.


    "They... they are missing!"


    After taking a breath of cigarette, the vige chief said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    After the two disappeared, they had also been sent to search for them. They searched everywhere, but no one was found.


    Before their disappearance, their room was very messy, as if they had fought.


    Is it really missing? !


    "Where did they disappear?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a cold voice, Mo Yishen squeezed her hand beside him, and looked at her gloomily, "Calm down."


    He could feel the ups and downs of Qin Tianyue''s emotions, and knew that she was worried and could not calm down.


    It has been two days since Huating and Hua Mingsheng disappeared. Although Qin Tianyues fortune-telling is not dangerous for the time being, no one can guarantee that they will not have an ident in the next moment. Now they must find out how they went missing and where they went missing. Maybe There is still a glimmer of hope.


    There is smog everywhere here, and you can hardly see anything else. It is very difficult to find someone. Even Qin Tianyues eyes are of little use here. All she sees is thick fog, which is fundamentally divided. I don''t know where it is.


    "I know!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and tightened her fist slightly, she really should calm down.

 Chapter 1364: What is that (seven more)

    Chapter 1364: What is that (seven more)


    "Come with me!"


    The vige chief got up from his position, nced at Qin Tianyue''s deep ink, and walked straight outside.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen looked at each other and followed the vige chief''s footsteps to leave.


    Qi Feiye and the others followed after thinking about it. Now that the thick fog has not cleared, they have no way to find someone, they can only wait for time.


    The vige chief walked to the left side of his house. After a minute, he stopped in front of a wooden house, went up the steps of the wooden house, and stood outside, "This is the room where the two Chinese doctors live. Come in."


    The vige chief pushed open the closed door and walked into the room first.


    Qin Tianyue entered the room with a deep follow, and saw the whole appearance of the room at a nce.


    The originally tidy room is now very messy, and the signs of fighting can be seen at a nce. There are also the medicine cabs of Huating and Hua Mingsheng in the corner. The neat medicine cab has also been knocked over to the ground, and many medicines in it are scattered on the ground.


    There was a faint smell of medicine in the air, Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, this medicine?


    Qin Tianyue walked to the position of the medicine box, squatted down and looked carefully, then a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    The contents of the medicine box are all distributed uniformly. There are a few items in it that she personally refines for all the genius doctors who visit the clinic. Those items are not for treating diseases but for self-defense. At this time, some of the medicine bottles in it disappeared. There are also somemon medicine bottles for self-defense.


    The residual medicinal smell in the air is a kind of self-defense medicine that she refines. People can smell it clearly if they cant smell her. Huating and Hua Mingsheng will never use this medicine when its not really dangerous, because This is a corrosive self-defense medicine.


    She guessed that the two of Huating must have encountered a very dangerous moment at that time. They had to use this medicine. Perhaps it was this that would prevent them from having an ident here.


    "Yue''er!"


    A low voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked in the direction of Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen was standing in front of her right, where there was a table that was overturned. At this time, Mo Yishen was standing in front of the table with a gloomy expression. Know what''s thinking.


    Qin Tianyue walked up to Mo Yishen, his eyes fell on him, "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Yi squatted deeply, pointing to a corner of the table that was opened, "Look over here."


    Qin Tianyue squatted down with him and looked in the direction of his fingers. He saw that a corner of the table edge was severely scratched off, and there was something like dander in pitch ck on the edge of the table, and there was still some ck blood remaining on the edge of the table. above.


    Seeing this weird thing, Qin Tianyue''s expression changed slightly, and he was about to reach out. Mo Yishen grabbed her hand, "Be careful."


    "I know!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Mo Yishen.


    Qi Feiye and others walked to Qin Tianyue, their eyes fell on the edge of the table, "What''s that?"


    Qin Tianyue picked up a medical cotton swab scattered on the ground and slowly wiped it on the pitch-ck blood, then sniffed the tip of his nose lightly, and finally hisplexion was slightly ugly.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Tang Wei asked in a low voice. The things on this table looked a little strange, some resembling human skin tissues, but not like them. After all, they were jet ck, and even blood was jet ck.


    "It''s human flesh and human blood!"


    Qin Tianyue threw away the medical cotton swab in his hand, his expression showing deep thought.


    Mo Yi, who was squatting down beside her, shed gloomy eyes, and the expressions of Mo Xiao and others behind them changed slightly, "Human flesh and human blood?"

 Chapter 1365: How can it be black (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1365: How can it be ck (eight shifts)


    "what?"


    The vige chief and Aman trembled slightly, and they dared not look at them.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue stood up, looked around, and found simr human blood in several ces.


    "How can human blood and flesh be ck?"


    Tang Wei said in a puzzled manner, and Qi Feiye was silent. He didn''t really believe that if a person''s flesh and blood were ck, how could he still be alive?


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, fell on Qi Feiye and the others, and captured the shock of everyone''s eyes.


    She didn''t believe it very much, but she had to admit that it was indeed human flesh and human blood.


    "Could it be those so-called...zombies?"


    Standing behind Tang Wei, a supernatural person who was once rescued by Qin Tianyue spoke in disbelief, and now except for the zombies, he couldn''t exin it at all.


    It is absolutely impossible for a normal person to have ck human blood and human flesh, unless it is a so-called zombie.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Maybe it is!"


    Now it seems that only this can be exined.


    What are those so-called zombies? Is it really a zombie?


    How could there be zombies in this world? Is it a human being or is it a real zombie?


    "Zombie? Are there really zombies?"


    Aman was a little scared. Although she was from Pingyin Vige, she had never seen zombies, but heard rumors that few people in Pingyin Vige dared to go out during this time because of zombies.


    She has always suspected the authenticity of zombies. After all, there have been no zombies in Pingyin Vige before. It was only during this time that zombies suddenly appeared. Several people in Pingyin Vige have disappeared, and I dont know if it is a zombie ce. made.


    If this happens, can people still live in this ce?


    "Don''t be afraid, Aman, Dad is here and will never allow those things to hurt you."


    The vige chief held his daughter Ah Mans hand, and his eyes shed with pain. His Ah Man was so cute. Now that something like this happened, he kept hiding from her to prevent her from knowing more. She was afraid that if she knew, It will copse.


    "dad!"


    Aman was afraid to speak. Because of the death forest, Pingyin Vige has be a taboo ce for everyone. Now there are zombies. People who have recently disappeared are likely to be killed by zombies. She is really scared. There will also be idents with my father.


    "It''s okay, nothing will happen!"


    The vige head keptforting her daughter, and finally held her in his arms, ming herself in pain.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the vige chief. After the two calmed down for a while, she said, "The vige chief, Ating and Mingsheng didn''t know when the ident happened? Didn''t you know?"


    The mess in the room shows how fierce it was at the time. If it were really zombies, those inhuman things would definitely not be merciful, and there would definitely be a lot of noise at the time.


    Does no one know such a big movement?


    The vige chiefs words meant that Huating and Hua Mingsheng were missing. Someone found out that they were missing.


    "Miss Qin is really sorry, we really don''t know."


    With an apologetic tone, the vige head kept apologizing, his eyes flickering.


    "really do not know?"


    A deep and **** voice rang from Mo Yi''s mouth. Behind him, Mo Xiao and others are bullying. They are not ordinary people. Of course, I can see that the vige chief is hesitating, his eyes flickering, and there must be a ghost.


    Where did the vige chief have seen such a powerful momentum, and he was a little frightened trembling.

 Chapter 1366: Those who entered did not come out (one more)

    Chapter 1366: Those who entered did note out (one more)


    Qi Feiye tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, who are these two people, especially this man who has such a powerful aura.


    "I... I really..."


    The vige chief wanted to say that he didn''t know, but he had to admit it under the eyes of Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue.


    "That night, there was indeed movement, but no one dared toe out. Later we discovered that the two Chinese doctors were missing."


    When he said this, the vige head seemed to feel a little ashamed, and his old face turned red.


    Since the rumors of zombies, almost everyone in the vige will not go out. They are afraid that they will actually encounter zombies. In fact, there will be some movement every night. That night is also the same. They thought it was just the same as in the past. The thing is the fault in their vige.


    Hearing what the vige said, Qin Tianyue looked ugly and exuded a cold breath.


    People are selfish, but at this level of selfishness, she really wants to get angry and wish to teach the people here.


    "How can you do this?"


    Tang Wei said in a cold voice, if they did a favor after hearing the movement, maybe it wouldn''t happen.


    The vige chief lowered his head in shame, "It''s all our fault, I''m sorry!"


    "Is it useful to say sorry now? They treat so many people in your vige, and they are in trouble, but you all hide in your own home and ignore it."


    Tang Wei''s face was very ugly, and she didn''t want to say a word.


    Qi Feiye grabbed Tang Wei''s hand, "Okay, let''s just say a few words."


    It''s already happened, and it''s useless to say more.


    Tang Wei nced at Qi Feiye and snorted and stopped talking.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold and without any temperature, "After that incident, where is the ce where they are most likely to disappear?"


    She can ignore these things for now, her only purpose now is to find two people, and absolutely can''t let them go wrong.


    "We have searched everywhere, and there are no two of them, except for..."


    The vige chief looked at Qin Tianyue hesitantly, Qin Tianyue''s expression became cold, "Except what?"


    "Except for the Death Forest, no one dared to step into it!"


    The vige chief gritted his teeth. On that day, their people knew that Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng were missing. They searched around with weapons in their hands. They did not find traces of Hua Ting Hua Mingsheng. They only found messy footsteps on the edge of the death forest.


    The body was not found, I am afraid that the two of them have strayed into the death forest.


    Death forest? !


    In fact, Qin Tianyue had already guessed that, as seen in the eyes of the sky, Huating and Hua Mingsheng were indeed walking randomly in a ce like a forest. She was not sure if it was a death forest, so she could only take a gamble.


    "Tianyue!"


    Tang Wei walked to Qin Tianyue''s side and looked at her gloomy face, "If they are really in the Death Forest, when the timees, we will go in together."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, thinking about something in his mind.


    "Don''t go in. It''s very dangerous. Those who are going forward didn''te out. Those who came to explore recently didn''te out. Don''t go in."


    A-Man said in a low voice, she was really worried that these people would go in.


    During this period of time, news about the treasures in Pingyin Vige spread out. Many people came to explore, and none of them came out. Later, a pair of explorers came out and a man covered in blood came out. He said to see. When ites to zombies, there are zombies in the dead forest.

 Chapter 1367: Normal people must have died long ago (two more)

    Chapter 1367: Normal people must have died long ago (two more)


    This incident scared the people of Pingyin Vige into panic. They kept concealing it, but the news about the zombies was still spread out.


    I thought that this way, no one woulde here. As a result, more people came here, and some archaeologists came here.


    No one listened to their dissuasion, and no one who went in came out again.


    During this period, my father kept her from going out and kept her at home, fearing that something might happen to her.


    "Even if it is dangerous, we must go in."


    Qi Feiye said in a deep voice, they didn''t know that it looked like Tiger Wolf''s Lair. The task this time was very arduous, and even if it was arduous, it had to bepleted.


    Knowing that they couldn''t persuade them, the vige chief and Ahman stopped talking.


    At around eleven in the morning, the fog around Pingyin Vige subsided a little.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the Death Forest, his eyes deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mo Yishen stood behind Qin Tianyue and hugged her from behind, "Don''t think too much!"


    "I know!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a faint smile. She really couldn''tugh at this time. After knowing the indifference of the people in Pingyin, she was really angry.


    These people are really hateful, indifferent and selfish!


    "Yue''er, what were you thinking when you saw those ck flesh and blood just now?"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms, felt her hands slightly cold, stretched out his palm to wrap it, and then asked in a deep voice.


    In the room, he noticed that Qin Tianyue found something wrong with the meat crumbs, but he didn''t ask about it at the time.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, with weird shes in his eyes, "Those flesh and blood are indeed abnormal, they should be poisonous! And they are still very poisonous!"


    Mo Yishen''s expression was dim, "Poison?"


    "Well, if a normal person is infected with this kind of poison, he must have already died!"


    "So you mean..."


    "They are indeed not humans, and I don''t know if they are zombies or not."


    What the so-called zombies really look like, in fact, no one knows, everything is just a lot of people''s imagination.


    If a person is killed by this kind of poison, but can still walk like an ordinary person, no, it seems a lot more powerful than an ordinary person, is that a zombie?


    "Don''t think too much, we will know soon."


    Moforted with a deep and soft voice, and Qin Tianyue nodded.


    The silhouettes of Qi Feiye and others came from not far away, and they paused when they saw the silhouette of the two embracing each other.


    Feeling that there is an outsider, Qin Tianyue pushed away from the ink, and his eyes fell in the direction behind him.


    Tang Wei smiled softly at her and took a step forward, "The time is almost there, are you ready?"


    It was past eleven o''clock now, and it was almost twelve o''clock. They had to prepare everything and enter the death forest.


    There are many unknown dangers in there, and we must be fully prepared.


    "almost!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled back. She and Mo Yishen had nothing to prepare, they only needed to enter the death forest to find Huating and Hua Mingsheng.


    "Well, wait ten more minutes, we''ll go in."


    Qi Feiye''s eyes fell on the death forest behind Qin Tianyue with a serious expression.


    Once inside, they must be vignt and cannot rx.


    "Boss!"


    Deng Chen''s figure came over from a short distance.


    Seeing Deng Chen, Qi Feiye quickly walked over, "Those people stopped?"


    "Well, I have let people in Pingyin Vige watch these people."

 Chapter 1368: Never leave me (three shifts)

    Chapter 1368: Never leave me (three shifts)


    Deng Chen nodded. These people are really going to die, and he doesn''t want to bother. What''s most feared is that these people will cause them trouble.


    "Okay, everyone go to prepare again, we will set off at twelve o''clock."


    Qi Feiye nced at the men behind him, and everyone nodded.


    "Tianyue, let''s prepare again. You will wait a while and we will go in together."


    Tang Wei nodded towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue let out a hum.


    Mo Yishen stood beside Qin Tianyue, squeezing her hand, her narrow phoenix eyes fell on the ce of the death forest, where the thick fog was slowly receding, gradually revealing the true features of the death forest.


    "Never leave me for a while!"


    Mo Yishen spoke in a deep voice, and Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, "I will be by your side."


    "Everyone, be careful too!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Xiao and the others behind them, and Mo Xiao and the others spoke together, "Don''t worry, Madam, we will follow you closely."


    Regardless of any danger, they must guard Mrs. Mo''s side, and absolutely must not let them have an ident.


    At twelve o''clock, everyone is ready.


    The vige chief took Aman and stood behind more than a dozen people. Behind them there were more than a dozen people from Pingyin Vige. Knowing that these people would enter the Death Forest, many people in Pingyin Vige sighed in their hearts, I''m afraid they I can''t get out anymore.


    It''s a very dangerous ce inside. It wasn''t that there were no good people going in before, but no one came out alive. Now these people have to go in, I''m afraid it would be too bad.


    In fact, many people in Pingyin Vige hope that they can really solve the death forest. When that timees, they will no longer have to fear the so-called zombies, so that everyone can restore the peaceful life of the past.


    "Miss Qin, I''m really sorry, if you can find two Chinese doctors, please help us all say sorry!"


    The vige chief lowered his head ufortably and did not dare to look at Qin Tianyue at all. The dozens of vigers in Pingyin vige behind him also bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    The two doctors in China couldn''t shirk their responsibility. If someone came back alive, they would definitely apologize. If... they might me themselves for the rest of their lives.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t say a word, she still had grievances in her heart. What is the use of these people saying these now, even if they are sorry, they should say it in person.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go in!"


    Qi Feiye whispered, Tang Wei and others nodded, and walked in the first step toward the entrance of the Death Forest.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo nced at the people in Pingyin Vige with a deep gloomy gaze, retracted his gaze, and walked towards the death forest with Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    Mo Xiao and others followed Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue closely, and entered the Death Forest together.


    The vige chief and Aman stood at the entrance of the death forest and watched everyone disappear before their eyes.


    "The vige chief, I''m afraid they will go in..."


    Someone quietly stood behind the vige chief and sighed and said, why do these people have to enter the death forest because it is very dangerous.


    If something happens, who will pay the responsibility? I heard that the people who came before were sent by the state.


    "Can we still have peace in Pingyin Vige?"


    "I really hope they can solve the problem and let Pingyin Vige restore a peaceful life."


    Because of the zombies, everyone was frightened and panic. They wanted to leave, but they didn''t know where to go. They could only stay in Pingyin Vige.

 Chapter 1369: Into the dead forest (four more)

    Chapter 1369: Into the dead forest (four more)


    This piece of forest in Pingyin Vige has existed for thousands of years. After thousands of years, the forest has be wider and wider, covering a wide area, dense and tall, and the sun can hardly shine through. The entire forest looks a little gloomy.


    The original death forest was not called the death forest. The reason why it is now called the death forest is because some hunters from Pingyin vige entered it and no one came out alive. Because of this, it gradually became known as the death forest.


    There was still a faint mist in the death forest at twelve oclock. Qin Tianyuemo walked deeply behind Qi Feiye and the others. Because no one entered, the death forest was overgrown with weeds and many leaves covered the ground. His walking steps were very different. difficult.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, held her waist from time to time, nced around sharply to determine whether it was dangerous.


    Entering the death forest, Mo Xiao and others increased their vignce, and just like Mo Yishen, they scanned the surroundings sharply.


    "Boss, how do we find it now?"


    Tang Wei nced around, then retracted her gaze. They had just entered the Death Forest, and they didn''t dare to walk around at will, so they could only stop in ce and look around the directions first.


    The surrounding area is almost half-person-high grass, the ground is covered with thick leaves, and the air is still filled with the smell of damp and rotting, which is not good at all. There are two trampled paths on the left and right sides.


    Such arge area, coupled with the mist shrouded in it, how would they find it?


    It is simply as difficult to find a few people in such a big ce.


    Qi Feiye took out thetest research and development detector from his backpack. As long as there is human heat sensing in a radius of a few hundred meters, red dots will be disyed on the detector disy, and they can follow the direction of the red dots. To find the person who needs to be found.


    "Weiwei, we still have a secret weapon in our hands, of course it''s easy to find someone."


    Deng Chen motioned Tang Wei to look at Qi Feiye''s hand. Tang Wei followed Deng Chen''s gaze and saw that Qi Feiye was holding a detector in his hand, which should be the secret weapon Deng Chen said.


    Standing at the entrance of the Death Forest, Qin Tianyue scanned the neighborhood, staring at all the ces where he entered.


    There are traces of being trampled on the left and right sides of where they are standing.


    It must be traces of being trampled by someone who came here recently.


    "Which side shall we go now?"


    Deng Chen regained his gaze and looked at Qi Feiye, the death forest of this size, with the south, east, north and west in the direction. Should he go to the left or the right?


    Before Qi Feiye spoke, Qin Tianyue had already crossed the direction of the few people standing in front of them. There were traces of trampling on the half-person tall grass. Qin Tianyue squatted slightly, touching a leaf with his slender fingers, and there was residue on the leaves. Some medicinal powder powder.


    "This is medicine?"


    Mo Yishen stood behind Qin Tianyue and spoke in a deep voice. Qin Tianyue nodded, his eyes fell on the ce in front of him, presumably Huating and Hua Mingsheng had gone this way.


    "Let''s go here!"


    Qin Tianyue pointed to the trampled trace in front of him, and Mo Yi gave a deep hum, and walked forward with Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    Mo Xiao hurriedly followed, and Madam''s words must be correct.


    When Qi Feiye and others watched Qin Tianyue and others leave, they frowned slightly, why these people were so impulsive, they didn''t wait for them.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    Deng Chen asked in a deep voice beside Qi Feiye, Qin Tianyue and the others had already left, and they still didn''t know where to go to find someone.

 Chapter 1370: There is a **** smell (five shifts)

    Chapter 1370: There is a **** smell (five shifts)


    Qi Feiye nced around. Which path did Professor Yang take?


    "Boss, we don''t know which way to go anyway. It''s better to join Tianyue and the others. There are many unknown dangers in this death forest. Maybe we can be safer together."


    Tang Wei stood beside Qi Feiye and said in a low voice, she didn''t know why, only with Qin Tianyue by her side would she feel sessful.


    "Yeah, boss, we don''t know which way to go anyway, it''s better to be together, maybe we can gain something."


    The three supernaturalists spoke together, Qi Feiye''s expression was dim, and nodded after a moment of contemtion, "Okay!"


    After Qi Feiye said it was done, everyone walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, and soon followed in the footsteps of several people.


    Mo Xiao took the lead to open the way and ripped off some weeds so that Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue could go.


    Qi Feiye and others have been following behind Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen, looking around from time to time, and after walking for about ten minutes, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stopped together.


    Qi Feiye''s footsteps also stopped, Deng Chen and Tang Wei looked at them puzzledly, "What''s the matter?"


    They could feel Qi Feiye and others'' expressions bing serious, because not long after joining the ability group, they were not sensitive to some things. Qin Tianyue and others stopped because they smelled the blood in the air.


    This **** smell is so weak that it is negligible, and would never be smelled by people with sensitive noses.


    "It smells of blood!"


    Qi Feiye said in a deep voice, the detector in his hand did not have heat sensing, but there was a smell of blood in the air. I am afraid that someone in front of him has already encountered an ident.


    "What? The smell of blood?"


    Deng Chen and Tang Wei''splexion changed slightly. They were not very sensitive to the smell of blood, and the smell of blood in the air was too weak, so it was normal to not smell it.


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue''s expression was simr to Qi Feiye''s deep expression. He must have smelled the blood and stopped walking.


    Mo Xiao walked in front of Mo Yishen, and said in a deep voice, "Master Mo, Madam, there is a smell of blood."


    Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue nodded.


    "It should be not far away!"


    Qin Tianyue said coldly, Mo Yishen hummed, and the two looked at each other and walked forward.


    Qi Feiye and others hurriedly followed, no matter whether it was a corpse or something in front, they all needed to go and see.


    Mo Xiao first waved away some of the weeds in the way in front of him, and walked along with the smell of blood.


    Everyone followed closely behind.


    A minuteter, Mo Xiao stopped, and the Momen behind him couldn''t help frowning fiercely, their eyes slightly cold.


    "Master Mo, ma''am!"


    Mo Xiao looked back at Qin Tianyue''s depth of ink. The two of them stepped forward and looked over Mo Xiao and others. Only a few meters away from them, two ugly corpses fell to the ground, almost all of their bodies were eaten. Light, only some bones and messy clothes were left, covered in blood and flesh, looking terrifying and disgusting.


    If it weren''t for Mo Yishen and others, they are not ordinary people, and I''m afraid they would have vomited long ago when they saw this scene.


    Qi Feiye and others stepped forward one step behind, and stood by Qin Tianyue''s side and looked over.


    Someone couldn''t help but retching. Tang Wei couldn''t bear to look at it at first. This was the first time she saw such a distressing and disgusting scene.


    None of the two corpses was intact, one had their hands and feet gnawed away, and the other had only **** skulls left.

 Chapter 1371: Deliberately looking for death (six more)

    Chapter 1371: Deliberately looking for death (six more)


    All in all, it is terrifying to look at, making it impossible to look directly at it.


    "It''s disgusting, how could this be?"


    Someone murmured, and couldn''t help feeling sick.


    This was the first time they saw such a disgusting picture, and they didn''t know what turned the two corpses into this way.


    Qi Feiye had seen a lot of big things, and couldn''t help but look directly at this picture. It was really shocking.


    Apart from being able to see men and women in their clothes, they couldn''t see anything from their skin and cheeks, because all the flesh on their bodies was gone, only the **** bones were left.


    Qi Feiye''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen and others unintentionally, and found that their expressions remained unchanged, without the slightest reaction, and couldn''t help being surprised. Their people were all shocked and disgusted when they saw this picture, but these people looked like Without the slightest feeling, how ordinary people look like them.


    "These"


    Seeing the scene before her, Qin Tianyue felt a little ufortable, but her expression did not change at all. When she entered here, she knew that she would encounter many things, and she was mentally prepared.


    "It should be eaten by wild beasts."


    Mo Xiao retracted his gaze and said quietly.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue thought the same way, except for beasts, nothing would gnaw a person like this.


    "Aren''t they the zombies in their mouths?"


    A psychic asked a question, didnt it mean there were zombies? Maybe these corpses were made by zombies?


    "Have you ever seen zombies eat human flesh like this?"


    Another person whoughed at him with a supernatural power, really thought it was the kind of zombies that appeared on TV abroad? Will eat people like this!


    The former talker touched his nose, and said that, it didn''t seem like it was made by a zombie.


    "The corpse is still very fresh. It should be eaten soon. You can''t stay here for a long time."


    Mo Yishen clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said in a deep voice.


    The **** smell here is so strong, it is very likely that some carnivorous things will be attracted again, it is best to leave quickly.


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. She knew Mo Yishen''s thoughts, and she thought so too. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, and they don''t have too much time to stay.


    These corpses were obviously the corpses of the so-called explorers who came here, and they weren''t people who needed to find them. They didn''t have so much energy to manage.


    Everyone was preparing to leave, and suddenly messy footsteps came from behind, apanied by the voices of men and women.


    Hearing the sound, Qi Fei''s face looked ugly, and his eyes fell on Deng Chen.


    Deng Chen''s expression was not pretty, "It''s them! Damn it, are these people deliberately looking for death?"


    He has let people watch them, why can they stille in here?


    Tang Wei and the three supernatural beings beside him also didn''t look pretty. These people were really not afraid of death, so they dared to enter here.


    "Huh, there is someone in front!"


    Mi Bei''s voice sounded, and she could already vaguely see someone in front of her. After Mi Bei finished speaking, she strode forward.


    Luo Hao and the others hurried forward. They were indeed watched by Deng Chen. Those people from Pingyin Vige were staring at them. It was they who bought the people who guarded them with money, and then they had a chance to enter. Into this so-called death forest.


    Yao Ya was a step behind and entered the Death Forest. She was busy recording the scenery she saw along the way with her own people. So far, there was nothing wrong with her.

 Chapter 1372: Since you are going to die (seven more)

    Chapter 1372: Since you are going to die (seven more)


    "It''s them!"


    Mi Bei''s voice stopped, her footsteps stopped, and she curled her mouth to look not far away.


    Originally, she was happily thinking that she met people who came in for the expedition, but she didn''t know that it was the group of people who didn''t let them in. They were really enemies on the road. Now they havee in, let''s see how they can stop them for a while.


    Luo Hao stepped forward and stood beside Mi Bei, seeing Qi Feiye and others with a gloomy expression.


    They have been watched by the group of Pingyin Vige. If they weren''t smart, this time the expedition would havee in vain.


    Wu Fangming and Min Jiarou stood together, their expressions were not very good, simr to Luohao Mibei.


    "Let''s go, these people are not easy to mess with."


    Sun Lei stood behind a few people and said in a low voice, he felt ufortable from entering the death forest. He felt like beasts and monsters everywhere. I was afraid that something would happen. I would note here if I knew it. I dont know if it will happen. Something happened.


    "Where to go, they can go here, can''t we?"


    Luo Hao finished with a sneer, strode forward, and Mi Bei agreed with him. Wu Fangming and Min Jiarou hurriedly joined him, but Sun Lei had no choice but to follow him.


    "Sister Yao, what shall we do now?"


    A cameraman next to Yao Ya asked in a low voice. Yao Ya nced at a few people and said, "Come on."


    This death forest is really weird. Its better if there are more people. If something goes wrong, there will be some help. This time she must record some great things before she can be praised when she goes back. At that time, she will definitely overwhelm the **** and be promoted. .


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qi Feiye and others looked over, but after seeing Luohao''s group, the expressions of several people were very ugly. These people really came to die. They are not responsible for losing their lives for a momentary interest. .


    They have prevented them froming here, and they are not afraid ofing here.


    "What are you looking at, do you still want to stop us?"


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were not good, Mi Bei said withck of confidence.


    In fact, she was really afraid that these people would make them go back again, and they wouldn''t go back if they were killed.


    "Since you want to die, what do we care about you?"


    Deng Chen snorted coldly, unwilling to look at these ignorant young people again.


    Luo Hao stared at Deng Chen angrily, because the crowd in front of him was unusual, he had no impulse.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stood together, looking indifferently at Luo Hao and others who were standing opposite them.


    "What''s there?"


    Yao Yas voice sounded, and she strode forward with the two colleagues next to her. Regardless of Tang Weis obstruction, her eyes fell behind Tang Wei and others. When they saw the scene in front of them, Yao Ya showed horrified expressions. The three couldn''t help vomiting at the same time.


    It''s not that I have never seen a corpse, but it is the first time I have seen such a tragic corpse. The whole body was eaten, only the **** bones were left, the **** head and eyeballs were gone, and the mouth was wide open. It was too scary.


    "What makes you like this?"


    Luo Hao''s people were quite courageous. Seeing Yao Ya''s people like this, they couldn''t help but follow forward. When they saw the scene in front of them, the three Luohao men''s eyes widened in horror and couldn''t help but vomit.


    Mi Bei and Min Jiarou screamed in fear, "corpse, corpse!"


    How can a person be like this, and what makes them like this?


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing the screams, Qi Fei''s face looked ugly.

 Chapter 1373: There must be monsters in it (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1373: There must be monsters in it (eight shifts)


    Qi Feiye motioned to his people to stop the screaming of the two women. What kind of ce is this? Is it a ce where they make noise at random? Whether it is a beast or a so-called zombie, it is not suitable to scream.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi looked dark and ugly. They were about to leave this ce. Now they meet this group of people again, and they see the scene in front of them again. If they screamed something, it would be a disaster.


    Mo Xiao looked ugly, and stepped forward to stop these two stupid women from screaming.


    Mi Bei and Min Jiarou stepped back in fear, seeing a few fierce people approaching without knowing what they were going to do, they turned around and were about to run away. It was really terrifying here, they didn''t want to stay any longer.


    It was the first time I regretted entering here, and not long after I entered, I encountered such a disgusting and terrifying thing.


    How can a person be like this, unless it is a monster, there must be a monster in it.


    Mi Bei and Min Jiarou avoided the people who tried to cover their mouths, "Don''te over, don''te over."


    "Brother Luo, let''s go back, it''s terrible here."


    Mi Bei begged Luo Hao, she didn''t want to go in, this ce was not for people at all, it was terrible, people didn''t even have meat, and they didn''t know what bit it!


    Luo Hao''s expression was not very good. He didn''t n to bring Mi Bei and Min Jiarou this time. He was afraid that he would encounter this kind of thing, but he did not expect to encounter it.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a faint sound from the dead forest of death, Qin Tianyue and Mo had a deep expression, and something was moving quickly in their direction.


    Before everyone could react, a huge ck wolf jumped up from the grass. It opened its big scarlet mouth and directly bit Mibei''s shoulder.


    When Mi Bei spoke with Min Jiarou, her back was turned to the ck giant wolf that jumped up, and she didn''t notice the danger behind her.


    "carefully!"


    Tang Wei''s face changed drastically, and she watched as the ck giant wolf bit Mi Bei''s shoulder and grabbed her tightly.


    "Ah, save me!"


    Mi Bei only felt a tearing pain in her shoulder, and when she looked back, she saw a giant wolf biting her shoulder stubbornly.


    Min Jiarou felt weak, released Mi Bei''s hand in horror, and ran in the direction of Wu Fangming trembling.


    It''s terrible, what happened?


    Just now Min Jiarou ran in the direction of Wu Fangming, and a giant wolf jumped out of the grass again, biting it hard at Min Jiarou.


    Both wolves have scarlet in their mouths, and there are still a lot of residual meat and human blood in their hair. They must have eaten human flesh not long ago.


    The first wolf, Qi Feiye and others, did not react. When the second wolf leaped towards Min Jiarou, everyone reacted and hurriedly saved people.


    Tang Wei grabbed Min Jiarou''s clothes and threw them in Wu Fangming''s direction, dealing with a wolf in front of her.


    Qi Feiye alone dealt with the giant wolf that bit Mi Bei.


    At this time, Mi Bei had already eaten one hand by the giant wolf, and his entire face was full of horror and fear, and he still asked for help, "Brother Luo save me, Brother Ming save me."


    She hopes that her own people can save herself. She doesn''t want to die. She is only twenty years old. She is still waiting for her youth. Why did shee here and why not listen to them.


    Where did Luo Hao and Wu Fangming dare to step forward, when they saw the giant wolf biting off Mi Bei''s hand, they couldn''t help hiding behind Qi Feiye and the others, their expressions pale and bloodless.

 Chapter 1374: Fight against giant wolves with him (one more)

    Chapter 1374: Fight against giant wolves with him (one more)


    Mi Bei looked at herpanion in despair. The next moment, her head was bitten off by the giant wolf, and her body fell to the ground without any sound.


    The giant wolf that killed Mibei was attacked by Qi Feiye, moving sensitively.


    Qi Feiye''s face was gloomy, a sh of lightning suddenly appeared in his hand, and he patted the giant wolf''s body fiercely.


    How can a giant wolf be so easy to deal with, especially this kind of extremely vicious giant wolf that eats human flesh.


    After avoiding Qi Feiyes attack, the giant wolf came sideways towards Qi Feiyes attack. This time, Qi Feiye found the opportunity to strike the giant wolf with a lightning strike. The giant wolf fell to the ground and twitched, and finally rolled his eyes. After it died, Mibei''s flesh and blood still remained in its mouth, which looked a little horrible.


    Qi Feiye solved a giant wolf here, and Tang Wei and Deng Chen also solved a giant wolf in partnership.


    Luo Hao and others hid in the middle, shivering, very scared, and didn''t dare to look at Qi Feiye and the others.


    Mi Bei is dead, and there are two corpses that were eaten here. It turns out that these corpses were eaten by these wolves, which is really terrifying.


    Yao Ya hid behind Luo Hao and the others, her expression was simr to Luo Hao and the others, she didn''t expect this time to be so dangerous.


    "Tian Yue, be careful!"


    Just when everyone thought it was okay to solve the two wolves, three giant wolves jumped out again from behind Qin Tianyuemo and a few people with deep ink.


    Qi Feiye and Tang Wei were still some distance from Qin Tianyue''s Mo, so she could only sternly reminded her.


    Luo Hao and the others saw the giant wolf emerge from behind again, and hurriedly ran in the direction of Qi Feiye and the others. With them protecting them, their hearts would be much more stable.


    Before the giant wolf jumped out, Qin Tianyue had already noticed that their ears were much more sensitive than ordinary people.


    The reason why he didn''t pay much attention just now was because he was disturbed by Luo Hao. Now two giant wolves suddenly appeared, and they were probably around, so the two of them had been vignt all the time.


    There was a movement behind them, and they knew it well, looked at each other when no one was paying attention, and were ready to fight.


    The three giant wolves jumped out of the grass behind Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, Zhang''s big scarlet mouth was ready to tear the ink to deepen a few people.


    "Master Mo, Madam!"


    Mo Xiao''splexion changed, and he wanted to run to Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen''s side, but was stopped by the giant wolf rushing towards him.


    "Don''t worry about us, take care of you first."


    Qin Tianyue was hugged by Mo Yishen and his body was protected by him. Mo Yishen violently kicked a giant wolf attacking the two.


    Qin Tianyue withdrew from Mo Yi''s deep arms, stepped on the trees beside him, jumped up and kicked the other giant wolf away.


    The heads of the two giant wolves were dizzy, and their huge bodies were kicked a few steps away. Soon the two giant wolves stood up again and rushed fiercely to Qin Tianyue''s depth.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen nced at each other, and the corners of their lips curled up coldly.


    "Tian Yue, be careful!"


    Tang Wei wanted to step forward, but was pulled by Min Jiarou and others, "You can''t go, you have to protect us."


    If these people rush forward and have an ident, what will they do?


    Tang Wei stared at Min Jiarou fiercely, and they were frightened by her gaze, but they still didn''t let go.


    Tang Wei watched the two giant wolves rush towards Qin Tianyuemo deeply, even if she knew that they were good at abilities, she was worried that something might happen.


    Qin Tianyue showed a relieved smile in Tang Wei''s direction, and then his sharp eyes shot at the two wolves in front of him.


    For a thrilling moment when the two giant wolves were about to bite Qin Tianyuemo deeply, they suddenly seemed to be attacked, and their faces were full of painful expressions.

 Chapter 1375: You are too good (two more)

    Chapter 1375: You are too good (two more)


    The bodies of the two giant wolves fell toward the ground from midair.


    Two slender silver needles appeared on Qin Tianyue''s right hand. The moment the giant wolf fell to the ground, the two silver needles plunged into the heads of the two giant wolves. Then she pped her right palm hard, and the two wolves fell on the ground. sound.


    When Qin Tianyue retreated, Mo Yishen hugged his body. The two looked at each other, and the corners of their lips were slightly raised.


    This scene is a bit familiar!


    On the other side, Mo Xiao and the men behind him quickly solved a giant wolf. They were sharp and sharp. Seeing Qin Tianyue Mo solved the giant wolf deeply, a few people checked the neighborhood and walked to Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue respectfully. Beside, "Master Mo, Madam, are you all right?"


    "nothing and you!"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Mo Xiao smiled and shook his head, "We are fine, we have checked the surroundings and there is no danger."


    "Um!"


    Qi Feiye, Tang Wei and others quickly stepped forward, the scene just now left everyone''s heart shocked.


    Tang Wei said that Qin Tianyuemo was very powerful with Shen''s skill, even worse than them. When they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe it very much. Now they finally believe it.


    In the scene just now, whether it was Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue, or their two subordinates, they were shocked. They were swift and fierce, and solved the three wolves in less than a minute.


    Luo Hao Yaoya and others have not recovered from standing there. They thought that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue would have an ident. After all, they were three cannibal wolves. They were so powerful. No wonder they dared to enter here. There is no fear at all.


    "You are so amazing!"


    Luo Hao grinned reluctantly, his body still slightly frightened, because he wanted to be with them on the way when he came, and felt that he could protect them, but now he was beaten in the face like this.


    What about a ck belt in Taekwondo, he didn''t dare to step forward at all.


    These people seem to be simr to them, but the result is so powerful, especially the woman, who looks charming and weak, and the skill is so powerful that they can''t get over at all. When they jump up, they dont know whats going on, so the two wolves are so simple. Kill.


    Tang Wei looked at Min Jiarou and others coldly. These people took her to save people when they were so dangerous just now. Now they are embarrassed toe forward and say these things, don''t you feel ashamed?


    Min Jiarou didn''t know the coldness in Tang Wei''s eyes, she held Wu Fangming''s hand, she was very scared when she thought that Mi Bei would die like this, she almost died just now.


    "Let''s go back and stop exploring."


    Min Jiarou trembled all over, and her mind was full of two corpses and the appearance of Mi Bei when she died. She felt that she would never forget it in her life.


    Sun Lei nodded to the side. I am afraid that everyone present could not forget the scene just now. A fresh life died in front of them like this, and I still don''t know how to exin it when I go back.


    "Yeah, let''s go back!"


    Luo Hao looked a little ugly. Now when he goes back, what others will think of him in the future. This time he came here, and he was actually betting with a few friends. They knew that he likes adventure. When he dared toe here, he sneered at the time, and he didn''t dare to go because of Luohao''s ability.


    At that time, a few people also gambled a lot of money. If he went back like this, after everyone knew, not only would he lose money, but his own face would also suffer.

 Chapter 1376: You also have abilities (three shifts)

    Chapter 1376: You also have abilities (three shifts)


    When others see him in the future, where will he put his face.


    "It''s all here, I can''t go back!"


    Luo Hao said with a sullen face, he absolutely can''t go back, these people are not ordinary people, if you follow them, maybe there will be no ident, as long as he depends on them, maybe he can find the so-called treasure, and he will be rich.


    To put it bluntly, he is also for the treasures here, and if he gets the treasures, he will definitely not be the same as before.


    "Brother Ming, let''s go back!"


    Min Jiarou grasped Wu Fangming''s hand tightly. Wu Fangming was very hesitant. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to leave. His family situation is the worst here. He came here not only for adventure, but also because of the so-called treasure.


    "Brother Ming!"


    Min Jiarou seemed to see Wu Fangming''s hesitation and stomped angrily.


    "Sun Lei, let''s go, I don''t want to die here."


    Seeing Mi Bei''s death, she just wants to leave here immediately. She has offended those people just now. I''m afraid they won''t protect her by then. She doesn''t want to look at people''s faces here. What if there is something more terrifying?


    "it is good!"


    Sun Lei didn''t want to stay longer, and nodded after thinking about it.


    Min Jiarou carried her own things, took Sun Lei''s hand, and looked back at Wu Fangming again. Wu Fangming didn''t look at Min Jiarou at all.


    Min Jia softly gritted his teeth and pulled Sun Lei to run in the direction he came.


    "Sister Yao, what shall we do?"


    Watching Min Jiarou leave, a cameraman asked Yao Ya with a little fear.


    Yao Ya nced at Qin Tianyue and the others, "We have worked so hard toe here. If we leave now, we will fall short. These people are capable, and we will definitely not have trouble following them."


    The two photographers nodded hesitantly, although they were scared in their hearts, they were not worthy of wealth and glory.


    "Tianyue, you are fine!"


    On this side, Tang Wei didn''t even look at Min Jiarou''s side, and stepped forward with a sigh of relief. The scene just now almost scared her, but Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were really amazing.


    Qi Feiye stepped forward and stood in front of a few people, his eyes fell on Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, his expression still could not hide his surprise, "You are amazing!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips lightly and did not speak.


    "You also have abilities?!"


    Deng Chen was standing next to Qi Feiye. He could clearly see the scene just now. When the two wolves attacked the two, they suddenly felt very painful.


    At the same time, they and those with supernatural powers all felt a wave of power, and this kind of fluctuation can only be felt by the superb.


    If it weren''t for them to use abilities, maybe they didn''t notice that these two people would also have abilities, and they cover up very well.


    The strange thing is that they have not seen this kind of ability. What kind of ability is it?


    "Yes!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t deny it either. She knew that when Mo Yishen used the power, they all felt it, and there was no need to deny it.


    Deng Chen gasped, really.


    "Then what is your ability?"


    It can make the two wolves suddenly feel painful and unable to resist. After all, it is an ability. In their ability group, there are water ability, fire ability, lightning ability, and earth ability, but they have never seen such a strange ability.


    "What kind of power? Maybe it''s... a mental power!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, she couldn''t tell what kind of power it was, so let''s call it a mental power for the time being.


    "Spiritual power?"


    Qi Fei Ye Junyi''s face was surprised.

 Chapter 1377: Earthshaking, not allowed to see more (four more)

    Chapter 1377: Earthshaking, not allowed to see more (four more)


    Tang Wei was not too shocked. She had seen the power of this kind of mental power, stronger than them, as if it could turn the world upside down.


    "I don''t know if you are willing to join our ability group?"


    Deng Chen asked in a low voice, Tang Wei patted him on the shoulder, "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen are not ordinary people, even if they don''t know their identities, she also knows that these two people can be recruited by the small ability group.


    "Deng Chen!"


    Qi Feiye called Deng Chen in a deep voice. Deng Chen was taken aback and touched his nose, "Haha, sorry!"


    Not long after the ability group was established, there were very few people, and he was also impatient. These two people were not ordinary people at first sight, so how could it be possible to join the ability group.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Yi nced lightly at Qi Feiye and the others, a low and **** voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and they had to find someone as soon as possible after the dy here for so long.


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and was led by Mo Yishen and turned around.


    Min Jiaruan and Sun Lei had just left the other side, and everyone no longer dyed, ready to move forward.


    Luo Hao and others were ignored, and several people gritted their teeth and followed forward cheeky.


    The crowd walked toward the front and walked to a distance of 100 meters, and found several more corpses. Some of these corpses were stiff, some had begun to rot, and some had be bones.


    The expressions of Qi Feiye and the others changed slightly. Deng Chen saw what he saw. He took a step forward and opened the pocket of a stiff corpse with a branch. Inside, a work permit appeared in front of Deng Chen. It was an archaeological team''s work permit. .


    "Boss!"


    Deng Chen looked gloomy and looked back at Qi Feiye. Qi Feiye hurriedly stepped forward. After seeing the work permit, he looked ugly, "It''s the person we''re looking for."


    Beforeing here, the country had already sent them the name of the archaeological team they were looking for, and now the name on this work permit matches one of the names given to them.


    They didn''t look for the wrong direction. It seems that the archaeological team is walking this way, but it seems that there are more and more fortunate.


    Standing behind Qi Feiye and the others, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on about three or four corpses scattered in front of him. Some of these corpses looked like beasts biting to death, some looked like frightened death, and some died unknown.


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng are now in danger, but she cannot find them quickly.


    "Mo Yishen, I want to use the eyes of the sky!"


    Looking at such a few corpses, Qin Tianyue wanted to use the eyes of the sky to try to find Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng. She knew that the two were hiding in a safer ce, and she was afraid that they would have an ident before they found them. , Nothing is known, she is very ufortable.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue and saw the worries and worries in her eyes.


    "Don''t watch more!"


    He knew that he kept stopping. If Huating and Hua Mingsheng had an ident, Qin Tianyue would definitely me himself, and he didn''t want her to take this responsibility on him.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, a faint golden light shed in her beautiful eyes.


    Picture after picture appeared in her mind.


    She selectively looked at the key ones in the scene.


    In the picture, Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng ran into the death forest. Because of the darkness and thick fog, she was really reluctant to see, and she could only see something vaguely.


    Finally, she took another look at the current situation of Huating and Hua Mingsheng, knowing that they were still hiding in the original ce, and she was finally relieved.

 Chapter 1378: He was eaten by zombies (five shifts)

    Chapter 1378: He was eaten by zombies (five shifts)


    "See what?"


    Mo Yishen wrapped Qin Tianyue''s waist, stretched out his hand to touch her eyes, and said distressedly.


    "I didn''t see anything, it just seemed to be this way."


    It was too dark, what she saw was very vague, and the woods were almost exactly the same.


    But there was one thing she saw. Huating and Hua Mingsheng seemed to have passed by that night, because she vaguely saw them kicking the corpse in terror, and then they ran to their right side together.


    "It''s this road, then we will go down this road."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, his gaze fell in the direction on the right, where there were indeed traces of being trampled and messed up.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "They should hide in a cave now. It''s still safe. We must find them as soon as possible to avoid idents."


    Before she found Huating and Hua Mingsheng, she could not guarantee that the two would not be harmed. Although she probably saw that they would be safe in the end, she still couldn''t rest assured.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the right. As soon as the two of them took a few steps, they heard harsh screams, apanied by fear and fear, and a faint sound of life-saving.


    Qi Feiye and the others looked back, frowning.


    "It''s Jia Rou''s voice. Isn''t she going to have an ident?"


    Wu Fangming said in a panic, Luo Hao grabbed his hand, "Don''t panic."


    Could it be that Min Jiarou had an ident? Didn''t they go out? It''s not very far from the death forest. How could something happen?


    Luo Hao was also a little panic in his heart, afraid that there would really be something wrong.


    Yao Ya squeezed the recorder in her hand, she didn''t dare to take a breath, she regretted it a little, and she didn''t think she had been here at all.


    The two photographers behind Yao Ya showed horror, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianyuemo stopped with deep footsteps, turning his head and following the direction of the voice.


    There were sporadic life-saving voices, and everyone''s expressions condensed.


    Soon, with messy and frightened footsteps from far to near, Min Jiarou ran over with sweat and pale face. After seeing Wu Fangming and others, she rushed over with trembling, "There are zombies, there are zombies, run quickly."


    "Zombie?!"


    Luo Hao and Wu Fangming had a chill on their backs, and Min Jiarou quickly pounced on them, hoping that they would run away quickly.


    "What about Sun Lei, why didn''t Sun Lei run back with you?"


    Luo Hao grabbed Min Jiarou''s hand and said quickly.


    He nced not far away and didn''t find any zombies. Could it be that Min Jiarou was lying? No, she didn''t look like she was lying.


    "Sun Lei... Sun Lei was eaten by zombies!"


    Min Jiarou''s eyes flickered, she didn''t dare to look directly at Luo Hao and others'' eyes, and inadvertently met Qin Tianyue''s gaze. Seeing the coldness in her eyes, Min Jiarou lowered her head in fear.


    When Qi Feiye and others heard these words, their expressions changed drastically. What happened? Are there really zombies?


    Qin Tianyuemo clearly saw Min Jiarou''s twinkling eyes from a deep angle. Is she lying? What happened just now?


    Are there really zombies?


    "What did you say? What happened?"


    Wu Fangming''s eyes widened in disbelief, Sun Lei was eaten by a zombie?


    "It''s all my bad, it''s all my bad."


    Min Jiarou wiped her tears, and looked at the way she came with fear, for fear that she would encounter the zombie.

 Chapter 1379: Push friends to feed the zombies (six changes)

    Chapter 1379: Push friends to feed the zombies (six changes)


    She and Sun Lei were about to leave the death forest and walked back along the way they came. The fog outside gradually became denser than before, and they vaguely saw the shadow of a Taoist person facing them with their backs.


    The man was wearing clothes from Pingyin Vige. People from Pingyin Vige came here to look for them, so they happily ran forward and said hello.


    It was strange that the man kept his back to them like that.


    Sun Lei raised her defensive heart and grabbed her hand to prevent her froming forward. She didn''t listen, but thought it was Sun Lei who was thinking too much. She stepped forward and put the person on the shoulder, hoping that he could take them out.


    The man slowly turned around, and a rotten face appeared in front of her, so scared that she couldn''t help screaming, calling for help.


    The zombie''s eyes were white, and there was nothing good on his face. The whole body was rotten and ck. She even seemed to be able to see maggots wriggling on his face, which was disgusting.


    The zombie opened his mouth wide, and the stench came out, and he bit at her with a big mouth.


    If it hadn''t been for her to retreat, she would have been bitten long ago.


    Sun Lei held her behind him, and the two rushed to the front, afraid of being overtaken by the zombies.


    Because of fear, she identally fell to the ground. Seeing that the zombie was about to catch up with her and ate her, she had an idea, grabbed Sun Lei on the side, and pushed it hard.


    Sun Lei looked at her in disbelief, his body was caught by the zombie, and the zombie bitten down severely. Sun Lei''s blood burst out instantly, spraying everywhere.


    And she took advantage of this opportunity to get up from the ground and ran towards Luohao and the others with some guilt and fear.


    I can''t go back on the way back, I can only look for Luohao and the others.


    She didn''t dare to look back at Sun Lei''s tragic situation, only knowing that she ran forward.


    She must not tell anyone about Sun Lei, otherwise they will definitely leave her behind.


    "Let''s go, that zombie is terrible, let''s go!"


    Min Jiarou was very scared, afraid that the zombie would catch up and eat her like Sun Lei.


    Min Jiarou grabbed Luo Hao and Wu Fangming''s hands and urged desperately.


    "Why do you keep looking at me?!"


    Min Jiarou stared at Qin Tianyue with a guilty conscience. Since she ran over, she found that this woman had been staring at her, making her very guilty, as if her lie was revealed under her gaze.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, "Pushing her friend to feed the zombies, but escapes by herself, don''t you have any guilt in your heart?"


    She didn''t think about taking care of their affairs, just wanted to know if there were zombies, but at a nce, she did find the so-called zombies, and she also discovered a disgusting thing.


    No wonder she was guilty, but it turned out that she pushed her friend into the hands of the zombie and ran away by herself.


    Qi Feiye and others looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief. What was Qin Tianyue talking about?


    Tang Wei looked at Min Jiarou coldly. She knew that Qin Tianyue could tell the fortune. Qin Tianyue said that something they didn''t know had happened just now. Could the woman named Sun Lei be pushed to the zombie by this woman?


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense!"


    Min Jiarou looked at Qin Tianyue in horror and yelled sharply to cover up her guilty conscience.


    How would she know? Why would she know?


    "Tianyue said that you pushed your friends, so you did. I didn''t expect that you, a woman who looks delicate and weak, does such a disgusting thing. Boss, she can''t follow us."


    Tang Wei said coldly, if such a woman followed them, if she was pushed behind her, they wouldn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 1380: You also believe her nonsense (seven more)

    Chapter 1380: You also believe her nonsense (seven more)


    Min Jiarou''s face changed drastically, "Do you believe it just by relying on her nonsense?"


    Min Jiarou red at Tang Wei in disbelief.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, turned to ignore Min Jiarou, and walked with Mo Yishen in the direction of looking for Hua Ting Hua Mingsheng.


    She didn''t have time to quarrel with Min Jiarou here. She was still looking for someone, and she had to see if she could find them before dark, otherwise no one of them knew what was going on in the ck Forest.


    "You make it clear, you are not allowed to go if you don''t make it clear!"


    Min Jiarou shouted angrily, why does that woman know so many things, she doesn''t believe it!


    Tang Wei stretched out her hand to stop Min Jiarou''s hand, and said in a cold voice, "Miss, we won''t take you again, you can do it yourself."


    If she could, she didnt want to care about these cheeky people at all, and she told them not toe in these ces, because it was really dangerous. No one of them listened. Now that she entered here, she depends on them. She is really cheeky enough. How cheeky it is.


    "You actually believe her, she is nonsense, Brother Ming, Brother Hao, you believe me."


    Min Jiarou grabbed Luo Hao Wu Fangming''s hand in a panic, hoping they would believe him.


    "Jia Rou, calm down, of course we believe you."


    Wu Fangming grabbed Min Jiarou''s hand. The beautiful girl was talking nonsense. Of course they didn''t believe her. Besides, how could Jiarou push Sun Lei to feed the zombies, even if it did, how could that woman know?


    "Nonsense? Tianyue knows fortune-telling. What have you done? She knows exactly what you have done. From now on, we won''t say a word to you anymore. Let''s do it for yourself. So are you guys. I have reminded you of the danger here. Instead, you dont listen, and now you bear the consequences for yourself."


    After Tang Wei finished speaking, she stopped looking at Luo Hao and others, and said to Qi Feiye, "Boss, let''s go."


    Qi Feiye nodded and asked in a low voice, "She can tell the fortune?"


    "Yes, Weiwei, what you said is false, right?"


    Deng Chen couldn''t believe it. That amazing girl could tell fortune-telling?


    "Do you think I will lie to you?"


    Tang Wei rolled her eyes and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Qi Feiye quickly walked up with a slight thought.


    Deng Chen concealed his inner shock and hurriedly followed forward.


    The other three abilities, after a cold nce at Min Jiarou, followed.


    Yao Ya and the three of them didn''t even look at Min Jiarou, and hurriedly followed.


    "Jia Rou, tell me, are they true?"


    Luo Hao asked with a sullen face. From just now, he found that Min Jiarou seemed to be something wrong. She was shing something. When that Tang Wei said that the girl named Qin Tianyue could tell a fortune, he saw the horror in Min Jiarou''s eyes.


    Is Sun Lei''s ident really because of Min Jiarou?


    "I...not me!"


    Min Jiarou shook her head timidly and her eyes flickered. This was the first time she had killed someone and lied, inevitably nervous and scared.


    How could Luo Hao and Wu Fangming fail to see that Min Jiarou had lied. They believed her just now, and now seeing her shing appearance, they knew that she must have lied.


    "Jia Rou, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Luo Hao and Wu Fangming withdrew their hands, Min Jiarou stood sluggishly on the spot, "I...I don''t, I don''t!"


    She kept trying to exin, but she could not get a response from Luo Hao and Wu Fangming.


    The two looked at Min Jiarou and strode towards Qi Feiye and the others.

 Chapter 1381: Dont leave me, how can there be such a thick fog (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1381: Don''t leave me, how can there be such a thick fog (eight shifts)


    Min Jiarou is no longer protected by the group of people, they must abandon her, otherwise the group will not save them when something happens on their own.


    "Don''t leave me. I was wrong. I didn''t want to. Don''t leave me."


    Min Jiarou trembled in fear, and there seemed to be wild beasts looking at her in secret. Min Jiarou gritted her teeth when she thought of the terrifying zombie just now. She couldn''t stay here alone. What if a zombie rushed out?


    Min Jiarou ran after her in fear, but did not notice that a tall ck figure appeared from behind a tree ten seconds after she left. He was dressed in ck clothes and a long ck cloth with his head covered. Under the brim of the ck hat, ck rotting meat was exposed on the lower jaw, and a stench and stench radiated from his body.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen took the lead in walking in the death forest, following some traces of trampling.


    Mo Xiao and the Momen behind them did not dare to rx their vignce, fearing that beasts or so-called zombies would emerge.


    Qi Feiye, Tang Wei and others quickly caught up with Qin Tianyue.


    Qi Feiye has been holding the detector in his hand. Since entering here, his detector has not moved, and there is no sign of anyone alive.


    The more you walk inside, the more gloomy and dark the entire forest.


    At this time it was about two o''clock in the afternoon, and they had been searching in the Death Forest for two full hours.


    The thick fog that had dissipated seemed to show signs of recovery, and slowly diffused again, making it hard to see the road ahead.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo stopped in deep footsteps, and they frowned slightly, looking at the death forest where dense fog was slowly gathering.


    The vige chief once said that the dense fog in the Death Forest would dissipate a lot at 12 noon, and the dense fog would begin to gather at 6 o''clock in the evening and finally be as dense as they first saw.


    It was only about two o''clock now, and thick fog began to umte.


    "Why is there such a thick fog at this time?"


    Deng Chen raised his eyes and looked around. Just now, he could see many nearby trees. Because the fog was slowly gathering, now he could almost only see a few trees in front of him.


    "It seems that we must do it as soon as possible. If we can''t find it, we must find a safe ce to rest first."


    Qi Feiye said with a sullen face, this thick fog is really strange, but there is no way. They can''t predict the natural weather. Now that this situation urs, they must speed up their search.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Wei and others nodded.


    Yao Ya and the others followed Tang Wei and the others, and they didn''t dare to fall a few steps behind. The Death Forest was even more terrifying than they had just entered. There seemed to be a beast in the dark, which was really terrifying.


    Luo Hao and Wu Fangming looked around and were afraid of some monsters emerging from the thick fog.


    They regreting here, but they can''t leave right away. Except for the so-called treasure, they are afraid to go back and meet zombies, so it is better to follow these people.


    Min Jiarou stood behind Luo Hao in fear. Since the incident just now, the two of them stopped paying attention to her. She didn''t dare to speak any more, so she could only look back at her behind one step at a time.


    "There is movement, there is movement in the detector!"


    Qi Feiye, who was holding the detector, opened his mouth with excitement, his eyes gleaming at a red dot appearing on his detector.


    Deng Chen and Tang Wei took a closer look, and they found a red dot flickering 100 meters to their left.

 Chapter 1382: Let them come back soon (one more)

    Chapter 1382: Let theme back soon (one more)


    "Go and see!"


    Deng Chen smiled happily. It was great to have been here for so long and finally found a living person.


    Deng Chen ran to the front quickly, and the three supernaturalists hurriedly followed.


    Qi Feiye and Tang Wei were about to step forward, but they were suddenly held by Qin Tianyue.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Qin Tianyue''s heart kept irritating, but she didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Let theme back soon!"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Tang Wei''s face changed slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Deng Chen,e back quickly!"


    She believed in Qin Tianyue. Tianyue felt that something was wrong. There must be something wrong. She didn''t care about that much, and quickly called in the direction of Deng Chen''s disappearance.


    Tang Wei''s loud voice did not respond.


    Qi Feiye''splexion darkened slightly, and he couldn''t care about so many strides to catch up.


    "Tianyue, I''ll go take a look first."


    If something is really wrong as Qin Tianyue said, and now Deng Chen can''te back, they must go and see. If there is a real danger, everyone can cope with the danger together.


    Tang Wei and others left, Qin Tianyue''s charming face was slightly sinking, and he tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, "Let''s go and see!"


    She was a little worried about Tang Wei and others. This time she didn''t use her heavenly eyes to see what would happen. One was because her current situation did not allow her to see more, and Mo Yishen would not let her use his heavenly eyes again, and secondly, this matter. It is rted to her, even if you look at it, I am afraid it will be very vague.


    Even if I saw it, it was useless now. I had to go and see for myself. If there was a real danger, she didn''t care about it, and she would feel bad in her heart.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and a haze shed across his handsome face. They had reached this point, and they couldn''t leave it alone.


    Luo Hao and others stood there hesitating, what should they do if there is a real danger ahead and they still go up? Will something happen?


    After thinking for a few seconds, Yao Ya gritted her teeth and followed up. Even if there is danger ahead, she must go. At least there are those powerful people. If they stay here, if there is danger, no one can protect herself. .


    Luo Hao Wu Fangming strode forward, Min Jiarou nced around in fear, and followed forward.


    Deng Chen strode forward, passed many trees and weeds, and finally stopped in front of a rare tree.


    There is too much fog ahead, and the trees are tall and straight, blocking a lot of sight.


    It seemed to vaguely see a woman falling on the ground and wailing, her voice weak and weak.


    Deng Chen strode forward, and the three abilities behind him hurriedly followed.


    "Are you OK?!"


    Deng Chen was still a little wary in his heart. He was notpletely close to the woman who fell on the ground, for fear of being a so-called zombie.


    It''s no better here than outside. You can go up when you meet a person falling to the ground and howling. That''s how Min Jiarou met the zombies just now.


    "Run! Run!"


    The woman curled up together, trembling all over, and seemed very scared. When she heard Deng Chen''s soft question, she turned her head to look at Deng Chen in horror.


    When I saw Deng Chen and the others, he took a few steps back in fear, "Don''te over, don''te over, don''te over!"


    She covered her face with her hand, and there was arge bite mark on her arm. Some of the skin inside her arm had turned ck, and Deng Chen hadn''t noticed it.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss you, don''t be afraid, we are here to save you."


    Deng Chen didn''t dare to step forward and spoke softly.


    The woman couldn''t hear the words at all, she had to get up and escape with difficulty, her head was nk, only knowing that she was experiencing the most horrible thing.

 Chapter 1383: I will become a monster (two more)

    Chapter 1383: I will be a monster (two more)


    The woman wanted to escape. Deng Chen reached out and grabbed the woman. The woman screamed in fear, as if she wanted to escape.


    "Miss, it''s okay, it''s okay, you are safe."


    Deng Chen stretched out his hand to grasp the woman, and kept calming down, hoping that the woman could calm down.


    The woman gradually calmed down, trembling all over, her eyes filled with fear and fear, "There is no safety, they are terrible, they are terrible, run away, run away."


    She can''t escape. She has been bitten. She will be the same monster as them. She has seen her colleague be that monster, and she will be that monster.


    "You stay away from me, I will be a monster, I will be a monster."


    The woman''s expression was a little abnormal, and she kept pushing Deng Chen around.


    Deng Chen didn''t think much about it. They came here to save people. In addition to saving people from the archaeological team, they also needed to save some surviving people. After all, they found a surviving person. How could he let her escape.


    It was obvious that she was frightened, so she would talk nonsense.


    Qi Feiye, Tang Wei and others ran over, their eyes fell in front of Deng Chen. When they saw the woman in his arms, they smiled joyfully and finally found a living person. Now there is a living person. They may What else can be learned from a woman''s mouth.


    Qi Feiye stepped forward, ready to question the woman.


    Tang Wei stopped and looked around. She just heard Qin Tianyue say something is wrong here. She believed what Qin Tianyue said, it''s better to be vignt.


    The surrounding fog was really too big, and she couldn''t see exactly what was going on around her, and she didn''t know if it would be dangerous.


    "Miss, don''t be afraid, we are here to save you!"


    When Qi Feiye saw the woman, his eyes fell on her, and he felt familiar, "Miss, are you the archaeological team that came here with Professor Yang?"


    The woman''s body was messy, and there were some blood stains on her face, so she couldn''t see her true face clearly. Qi Feiye just felt a little familiar, notpletely sure.


    The woman trembled all over, and when she saw Qi Feiye nodded in fear, "Yes, I am, I am!"


    Qi Feiye breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed the woman''s hand, "You are here, where are Professor Yang and what happened?"


    Qi Feiye''s question reminded the woman of something frightening, "Go, go, get out of here, there are zombies here, they will eat people and turn us into monsters."


    A group of a dozen of them were attacked not long after they entered here. She watched herpanions being attacked and turned into monsters. Professor Yang and two colleagues ran away with them on the way.


    She was scared and horrified in the forest by herself. She kept looking for them, and she seemed to have found a colleague. Only when she stepped forward, she realized that her colleague had be a monster chasing them, and she took her hand cruelly. Gave her a bite.


    She was afraid and horrified, hiding everywhere, until here, the monsters chasing her suddenly disappeared, and she fell to the ground without strength, shaking all over.


    Hearing what the woman said, Qi Feiye and others''plexions changed drastically. Are there really zombies? People who have seen it can feel their fear of zombies. Is this monster really so scary?


    "Professor Yang and we are missing, I don''t know where we went!"


    The woman''s eyes were horrified, and she kept murmuring to make them run quickly.

 Chapter 1384: Seems to have stepped into a trap (three shifts)

    Chapter 1384: Seems to have stepped into a trap (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyuemo appeared behind a few people with a deep figure, and Luo Hao and the others hurriedly stepped forward when they saw the woman.


    There really is a living person!


    Qin Tianyue stared at the surroundings sharply, his gaze suddenly fell directly in front, and a ck figure seemed to be vaguely visible through the thick fog, but when she looked closely, it disappeared.


    Qin Tianyue squeezed Mo Yishen''s hand, and Mo Yishen looked in her direction with a sharp gaze, and saw the same disappearing figure.


    The two looked at each other, their expressions gloomy, and the sixth sense made them feel as if they had stepped into a trap.


    "be careful!"


    Mo Yishen clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "I know, so do you!"


    Mo Yishen nced at Mo Xiao, and Mo Xiao nodded towards Mo Yishen, indicating that he would be careful.


    As the Hallmaster of Momen, he is not an ordinary person. The sixth sense has always been stronger than many people. The atmosphere here is obviously worse than just now.


    "How can you go out, tell us, how can you go out?"


    Min Jiarou hid behind Luo Hao and asked in fear, she didn''t want to stay here anymore, it was too terrible, the fog was getting thicker and thicker, as if zombies would pop out in the next moment.


    The woman raised her head trembling all over, she could feel her whole body cold, her bitten arm was hot to her, and her body was so ufortable that she wanted to scream, she obviously let them leave, why didn''t they listen to her.


    A bloodthirsty impulse made her clenched her fists. She didn''t want to drink blood, but wanted to tear the person in front of her.


    No, she is human, she is not a monster.


    "Hurry up, I was bitten and I''m not saved, I will be a monster like them!"


    The womans eyeballs have begun to change. If you touch it carefully, you will find that the womans body is cold and stiff. In fact, at the moment of being bitten, the woman is already a half-dead person. Even if Qin Tianyue is here, she cannot be saved. Because she was already considered a dead person, plus she was bitten for too long, she was already hopeless.


    Her perseverance is very strong, and it is precisely because of this that she can survive until now.


    Qi Feiye''s expression changed when he saw the woman''s appearance.


    Deng Chen, who was holding the woman, quickly let go of the woman and stepped back.


    They clearly saw the woman''s face pale, her eyes darkened, ck lines slowly spreading on her face and body, and her body smelled of rotting.


    Is this... Zombie? !


    The woman still has some consciousness. She covered her head, ck tears flowed from the bottom of her eyes, her eyes fell on the thick fog behind Min Jiarou, "Be careful!"


    Min Jiarou turned her head in horror, and a rotten figure quickly appeared in front of her. Before Min Jiarou could react, a big hole had been dug in her chest by the rotten figure.


    With blood vomiting in her mouth, Min Jiarou stared at the rotten figure only ten centimeters away from her in shock and horror, and finally fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Luo Hao stepped back in fear and shook his head in horror. The scene just now made him unforgettable for the rest of his life, and a fresh life just died in front of him.


    The rotten figure took the internal organs taken out of Min Jiarou''s body and ate it into his own mouth.


    His pupils were ck, his whole body was ck, his face and body were already rotten, some flesh was still falling slowly, and ck blood was shed.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo looked at the decaying figure eating Min Jiarou''s internal organs with deep phoenix eyes.

 Chapter 1385: We are surrounded (four more)

    Chapter 1385: We are surrounded (four more)


    All of them were attracted by the changing woman just now, and they didn''t notice Min Jiarou''s direction to the effect.


    In the thick fog, something seemed to be slowly approaching them. Through the thick fog, a dozen figures could be seen vaguely appearing behind the thick fog.


    "We are surrounded!"


    Qi Feiye quickly surrounded his people and walked to the depths of Qin Tianyuemo.


    The three Yao Ya and Luo Hao Wu Fangming hurriedly ran to the depths of Qin Tianyue Mo. It seemed that only by staying beside them could they feel safe.


    "It turns out that something is really wrong!"


    Tang Wei whispered, what they don''t understand now, there was not a zombie just now, and now there are so many zombies in the dense fog, it can be seen that it is not an ident at all.


    Do these zombies also have thoughts and will seduce them into traps?


    The woman who was standing not far away had no thoughts at all. She quickly became like the zombie who killed Min Jiarou. She opened her mouth with ck bloodshot eyes, and quickly attacked Qin Tianyue and the others.


    The zombie who killed Min Jiarou opened his mouth wide and also attacked Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen and others.


    The zombies in the dense fog also appeared in front of everyone at an extremely fast speed.


    Qi Feiye and others didn''t dare to be careless, and started to deal with the zombies in front of them separately.


    "Don''t be scratched!"


    With a move of Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes, the woman was scratched andpletely turned into a zombie.


    Tang Wei, Qi Feiye and the others nodded. They also knew that this zombie was too powerful, somewhat simr and somewhat different from the TV.


    More than a dozen zombie figures appeared in front of the crowd. Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen also saw three zombie figures behind them. Their pupils and bodies were all ck. One zombies cheeks were corroded, and that was hers. The effect of the corrosion of the medicine.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, she knew that the zombie that was corroded was one of the people who chased Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng in the first ce.


    Can''t think about it, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen attacked the zombies separately.


    The nails of these zombies are not long and they are very strong. When they are avoiding, their hands scratch the epidermis of the tree trunks, leaving ck marks.


    Qin Tianyue avoided a zombie and stared coldly at the zombie who attacked her.


    The zombies rushed toward Qin Tianyue again. Qin Tianyue kicked the zombies away. The zombies stepped back and rushed toward Qin Tianyue ferociously.


    "Madam, Lord Mo!"


    Two sharp daggers were thrown by Mo Xiao to Qin Tianyue Mo to deepen.


    After avoiding the zombies, Qin Tianyue caught the dagger that Mo Xiao threw to her, and mmed it towards the zombie''s heart with sharp and sharp movements.


    The zombie was stabbed in the heart, and the action stopped for a while, and soon returned to normal.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression changed slightly, and again, he shed a few times at the zombie. Apart from causing the zombie to shed some ck blood, there was no harm.


    It seems that this ghost is not easy to deal with.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes met Mo Yishen''s, and both of them saw the same meaning in their eyes.


    Qin Tianyuemo reached out and grabbed the hands of the two of them. The two jumped up and stepped on the two zombies. The daggers in his hands shed through the air. The two heads quickly fell, and two stinking and rotten corpses fell. There is no more movement on the ground.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo fell to the ground steadily with deepness.


    The situation of Qi Feiye and others is simr to that of Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen. They used their abilities to deal with the zombies in front of them, and found that they were of no use at all.

 Chapter 1386: You are dealing with it, you must die together (five shifts)

    Chapter 1386: You are dealing with it, you must die together (five shifts)


    The vitality of these zombies seems very tyrannical, they are not afraid of their abilities at all, even if they tear their arms and legs apart, they can still move.


    Attacking the head is almost useless, but it will anger these zombies.


    Seeing that they were about to be scratched, Qi Feiye and the others unintentionally saw Qin Tianyue''s deep movements, watching the two cut off the heads of the zombies. After the two zombies no longer moved, several people quickly followed them. Qi Feiye increased the power of the lightning, and directly split the head of the zombie in front of him. After the zombie fell to the ground and twitched, he stopped moving.


    Tang Wei''s is a fire-type ability, which is not good for dealing with the zombies in front of him. Together with Deng Chen, he deals with two zombies. Deng Chen''s is an ice ability, which directly turns ice into a knife and cuts open the zombie''s head.


    Mo Xiao also quickly solved a few zombies here.


    Luo Hao and Wu Fangming were attacked by a zombie, and the two evaded embarrassedly.


    "Brother Luo, aren''t you a taekwondo ck belt? You deal with it!"


    Wu Fangming held Luo Hao, every time Luo Hao said that he was a ck belt in taekwondo, now in this situation, why is it more powerful than an ordinary person avoiding him.


    Luo Hao''s face is very ugly. He is a Taekwondo ck belt. Now it is not a problem that a Taekwondo ck belt can solve. This is a zombie. It is the kind of zombie that eats people and drinks blood. If he dares toe forward, he will definitely be eaten. .


    Behind him, a zombie came towards Luohao. These zombies seemed to be very smart, knowing that they were weak, and several attacked them.


    Seeing that he was about to be arrested, Luohao grabbed Wu Fangming and threw it directly at the zombie behind him.


    Wu Fangming stared at Luo Hao in disbelief, before he realized that his neck had been pinched by the zombie, his neck was bitten severely, and he directly tore off a piece of meat.


    He seemed to hear the sound of his own meat being chewed up.


    Wu Fangming hasn''t died yet, his heart is full of anger. He has not offended Luohao, but will help Luohao many times, but he did not expect Luohao to be thrown to feed the zombies at this critical and dangerous moment.


    Luo Hao and Min Jiarou are simr people, and they will frame others in danger and get out of danger by themselves.


    Seeing Luo Hao about to leave, Wu Fangming didn''t know where his strength came from. He directly grabbed Luo Hao who was about to escape, and looked at Luo Hao with blood and blood, "If you hurt me, I won''t make you feel better." Let''s die together."


    Wu Fangming hugged Luohao tightly. Luohao was frightened and frightened, and wanted to escape, but it was toote. A zombie rushed forward again and bit Luohao''s neck.


    Wu Fangming and Luo Hao vomited blood, their eyes widened before they died, and they couldn''t squint.


    Yao Ya has been hiding behind Qi Feiye. She is rtively lucky. Qi Feiye will hold her when it is dangerous, but the two photographers she brought are not so lucky. I was bitten and shredded in an instant.


    Yao Ya trembled and couldn''t see the two colleagues who were torn apart. She was very scared and regretteding here. Now she has no mood to record. The voice recorder and the camera in her hand have long since never known where it fell. went.


    Seeing that there are zombiesing out of Lu Su, all of them are hideous and terrifying, Yao Ya covered her ears, and after avoiding the zombies, she ran to the side tremblingly. These zombies are all here. She must go back now, and she must find someone to go back. road.

 Chapter 1387: Will he be the zombie boss (six more)

    Chapter 1387: Will he be the zombie boss (six more)


    Yao Ya is afraid that if she stays here all the time, she will be attacked by countless zombies. Obviously these zombies are attacking here. No matter how strong these people are, it is very likely that something will happen in the end. She must not sit and wait for death. , Waiting for them to save themselves.


    She can run back in the chaos, these zombies are here, there must be no more on the way back, she must leave now.


    After Yao Ya escaped, Qi Feiye didn''t pay attention. They just wanted to deal with the zombies who didn''t know where they came from.


    They knew everything about Luo Hao and Wu Fangming''s death, and they were overwhelmed. Of course, they couldn''t save them.


    These people had long told them that something would happen, but no one paid attention to their advice, and they were still killing each other at thest moment.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen once again dealt with the two so-called zombies, their eyes suddenly fell into the dark shadows in the thick fog directly in front.


    The ck shadow has been standing there, lowering his head, seeming to be smiling weirdly.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes condensed with deep eyes, his expression sinking slightly.


    This figure seemed to have been standing there since just now. He just watched them deal with the zombies quietly, as if watching a y.


    After Qi Feiye and the others solved thest zombie, they were about to walk to Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen''s body, and their eyes fell directly in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Qi Feiye stepped forward and asked coldly.


    Who is the shadow in the thick fog and why does it stand there? He didn''t seem to be afraid of anything, instead he let out a faint and weirdugh, like a mockery.


    "who I am?!"


    After a long time, a hoarse and unpleasant voice sounded in the thick fog, and he slowly raised his head, and a rotten face under the ck cloth appeared in front of everyone.


    Although only vague and general can be seen, I still know that the face is simr to the zombie faces they dealt with. No, it is more terrifying. The smell on his bodyes from the wind, and it smells like a corpse. The smell of rotten.


    "I just wanted to y a game with you, how can I know that you are so good?!"


    The hoarse and weird voice sounded in the thick fog again, and the man let out a weirdugh, "Come here, how can I let you go back alive? Why don''t we y a little bigger?"


    "who are you?"


    Qi Feiye had an ugly expression and a sharp look. He wanted to step forward, but the man''s figure suddenly disappeared into the thick fog, leaving only some residual voices.


    "As long as you can survive, I can tell you the whereabouts of the person you are looking for."


    "After you are alive, you can go down this road and enter into a thick yellow fog. Those who ran in are in it. As for whether they are still alive, I dont know. Good luck to you, hahahaha !"


    The man''s piercing and strange voice echoed all around, and as the man disappeared, the death forest soon returned to the strange silence.


    "Is he also a zombie? Why is he different from those zombies?"


    Tang Wei said suspiciously, the man who was speaking obviously still had human sensibility, and they had killed zombies and had lost human sensibility.


    "Will he be the boss of these zombies?"


    A supernatural person frowned and spoke. The zombies they dealt with seemed to be controlled by humans. They were irrational, but could appear here neatly, attacking them neatly, and the man just said he wanted to y games with them.

 Chapter 1388: No matter what it is, the end will be the same (seven more)

    Chapter 1388: No matter what it is, the end will be the same (seven more)


    He felt that this man was able to control the boss of these zombies, because he gave them the feeling that they were more crippling than the zombies he killed.


    "Um!"


    A low and soft voice sounded from Qin Tianyue''s mouth, Qin Tianyue''s gaze withdrew from the direction where the man had just disappeared, and she agreed with what the person with the ability to speak just now said.


    These zombies do seem to be controlled, the only possibility is that they were controlled by the man just now.


    Mo Yishen''s tall and slender body stood in front of Qin Tianyue, his phoenix eyes cold, "No matter what it is, the end will be the same."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, slightly curling his lips, "Yes!"


    "Is what he said is true?"


    Deng Chen walked to Qi Feiye and asked in a deep voice.


    Just now the man said that they wanted to save people down this road in the thick yellow fog, and where was that? Why did he feel that when the man talked about the thick yellow fog, his words paused for a while, as if there was something taboo? .


    "Whether it''s true or not, we must go on!"


    If they are looking for someone, they must go, even if it is not in the so-called yellow mist, they must also go to other ces to find them.


    "Go, you can''t stay here for long!"


    Huan nced around, Qi Feiye said coldly.


    "Can''t go!"


    Mo spoke in a deep icy voice and looked straight ahead with sharp eyes. He heard the sound of footsteps, with a slight gasp.


    Mo Xiao stood vigntly in front of Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, and several Momen people behind him looked forward with vignce.


    The expressions of Qi Feiye and the others changed slightly. They did not have such sensitive ears as Qin Tianyuemo, and could not hear the subtle sounds. They could feel the sound of footsteps gradually approaching.


    Soon a few giant wolves that were taller than the ones I saw just now appeared in front of a few people. These giant wolves were all bitten marks, and the internal organs in their abdomen slowly dragged to the ground, and ck blood flowed. In one ce, his body waspletely rotten, his eyes were nk, and his mouth was wide open with a foul smell.


    There are three zombie giant wolves, which are significantly less than the zombies and ordinary wolves just dealt with, but they give people a more terrifying aura.


    The giant wolf slowly paced around Qin Tianyue and the others, with a big fishy mouth and a godless eyes turning slightly, as if thinking about how to tear them apart.


    The tip of Qin Tianyue''s nose moved slightly, and she could clearly smell the stench emanating from the body of the giant wolf. There was some strange smell of medicine in this stench, because it was so stinky, she could only smell that these medicines should be poisons. .


    These giant wolves are not as simple as ordinary zombies.


    She had watched it carefully when dealing with zombies just now. Many zombies turned into zombies after people died. Even the woman just now was in a half-dead state.


    Only these giant wolves in front of them, as if they were bitten, did not die, and were filled with a lot of poison.


    "Be careful, these wolves are not easy!"


    Qi Feiye frowned to make everyone be careful, and everyone nodded.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, the three giant wolves leaped towards several people, with tearing fierceness.


    The abilities of Qi Feiye and others began to be used. Two men with earth abilities trapped a giant wolf, and Qi Feiye and Deng Chen used lightning and ice abilities to attack the giant wolf.


    Under the dual attack of lightning and ice power, the giant wolf actually did not leave much trace on its body. With its immensely powerful ability to break free from the earth, it rushed towards Qi Feiye and the others.

 Chapter 1389: Play drugs, right, then play with him (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1389: y drugs, right, then y with him (eight shifts)


    Qi Feiye and Deng Chen''splexion changed drastically, and they evaded with difficulty, staring in disbelief at the zombie giant wolf that was approaching them.


    how is this possible? Why are their powerful abilities of little use to this giant wolf?


    It''s like a knife stuck in steel, leaving only a shallow trace.


    What is going on with these giant wolves? Why is it so fierce? It is far different from the previous zombies!


    On the other side, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen deal with one, and Mo Xiao and others deal with the other.


    The daggers of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen plunged into the wolf''s body fiercely, but they did not leave much trace as if they had touched steel.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo looked at each other in mid-air with deep gazes. As the two of them had guessed, these giant wolves were really different from just now, and they were much more difficult to deal with than the zombies just now.


    Those zombies just now, although they didn''t react much when they plunged into the body, at least they could cut off their heads and let them die.


    These giant wolves can''t, the dagger can''t get in at all, so it will stimte them and make them attack more fiercely.


    "These zombie wolves should have been eaten with some poison, and it''s not a kind, so that''s why?"


    There are no zombies in the world that appear for no reason, and that man seems to have a lot of poison scent. The reason why he became like this is also rted to these poisons?


    The smell of these giant wolves and the man''s body was so strong that she couldn''t smell the poison, which would make them like this.


    "Um?!"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen looked back to back, staring sharply at the giant wolf who was about to pounce at them.


    Qin Tianyue nodded at Mo Yi''s head, Mo Yi''s thin lips coldly hooked, hugged Qin Tianyue, her phoenix eyes sternly shot at the flying giant wolf, her long slender legs gave him a violent kick, and the giant wolf was kicked directly When I hit a tree, my internal organs fell to the ground, making people nauseous.


    The zombie giant wolf got up from the ground and quickly rushed towards Mo Yishen again.


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes became cold, and an invisible powerful mental force shot at the giant wolf, directly holding the giant wolf in the air and unable to move.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the dagger, rubbed ayer of poison on the dagger extremely fast, and coldly curled his lips.


    ying with drugs, right? Then y with him!


    Qin Tianyue leaped towards the zombie giant wolf, and the sharp dagger shed across the air, piercing directly into the giant wolf''s neck, opening a big wound, and a smell of corrosion came.


    The giant wolf fell to the ground, twitching constantly, and its body slowly shrank and then shrunk, and finally shrank to its original size, but it looked as dry as a corpse.


    After solving the giant wolf corpse on this side, Qin Tianyue did exactly what he had done. He was ready to kill the other two giant wolves again, but was grabbed by Mo Yishen, "Let mee!"


    Mo Yishen took the dagger in Qin Tianyue''s hand, and his slender body quickly leaped towards the two giant zombie wolves that were attacking Qi Fei Ye Moxiao.


    His speed was faster than Qin Tianyue''s. Before everyone had time to react, only a figure shed by. Two giant zombie wolves had fallen to the ground, like the first giant wolf, bing smaller and dry, and then Immediately die.


    Qi Feiye, Tang Wei and others stood where they were already wet with cold sweat. This was the first time they had struggled to deal with a zombie giant wolf. They were not afraid of their abilities, nor were they afraid of the sword.

 Chapter 1390: There is no better woman than her (one more)

    Chapter 1390: There is no better woman than her (one more)


    I don''t know how Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen killed him, but saw that he easily plunged into the giant wolf''s neck with a stroke, and the giant wolf was silent.


    Everyone looked at the corpse on the ground, breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but want to gag.


    The corpses smelled of decay, which was really disgusting.


    Mo Yishen threw away the dagger in his hand, stepped over a few corpses, and walked to Qin Tianyue, "It''s okay."


    Qin Tianyue reached out his hand and wiped the fine sweat on Mo Yishen''s forehead, "Well, I know!"


    Mo Yi''s deep lips hooked slightly, and he squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and found that there was some dirty blood in her hand, so he quickly took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped her.


    When Qi Feiye and others saw this scene, they just watched.


    Qin Tianyue felt a little embarrassed, and quickly withdrew his hand, "Mo Yishen!"


    Mo Yishen raised his eyes to look at Qi Feiye and the others, a cold light shed in the narrow phoenix eyes, and several people quickly turned their heads and stopped looking.


    After Mo Yishen wiped Qin Tianyue''s hands clean, Tang Wei walked forward and looked at the dead giant wolf corpse, "Tianyue, what did you do?"


    They couldn''t kill these zombie giant wolves no matter what, why did Qin Tianyue kill the three giant wolves so easily?


    "These giant wolves have been infused with a lot of poison. The reason why they be like this is also rted to these poisons."


    "He will use poison to make these giant wolves change, then I will use poison to destroy it."


    Qin Tianyue curled her lips softly, and Tang Wei opened her mouth wide, "Awesome!"


    She knew that Qin Tianyue could also tell fortune-telling with medical skills, and could also have supernatural powers. I am afraid that there is no better woman in this world, which is admirable.


    Qi Feiye and the others looked at Qin Tianyue with some doubts. From her words, they could hear that Qin Tianyue was also poisonous?


    Seeing Qi Feiye''s doubts, Tang Wei said in a low voice, "Boss, Tianyue can not only tell fortune-telling, but also heal, so don''t be so surprised."


    "so smart?"


    Deng Chen nced at Qin Tianyue and couldn''t imagine who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stood aside and smiled lightly, his ears moved slightly, and footsteps ran from not far away.


    The crowd''s expressions condensed, and they looked at them vigntly. Is there something close to them again?


    Zombies again? Or a zombie wolf? what is this else?


    "It''s a human!"


    Mo Yishen whispered to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded, she also heard that the footsteps of human beings are not the same as those of zombies, they are almost the same in depth.


    In the thick fog, soon, two male figures appeared in front of everyone.


    The figures of Huating and Hua Mingsheng ran over the thick fog towards the sound of the sound. They had been in the death forest for a day. After being chased into the death forest by zombies, they managed to escape the chase of the zombies. Hidden in the cave and lived by eating some flowers and nts.


    They have always believed that someone woulde to rescue them, or they would have copsed long ago.


    After waiting for a day or two, I finally heard the movement. I didn''t believe it at all, but finally determined that someone wasing. Following the sound, they ran towards the direction of the sound cautiously and vigntly.


    In the thick fog, they saw a dozen figures, two of which were inexplicably familiar, and their desire to survive made them quicken their pace.


    After seeing the peopleing, Huating and Hua Mingsheng showed surprise smiles, "The master!"

 Chapter 1391: I am your master (two more)

    Chapter 1391: I am your master (two more)


    When Qin Tianyue saw Huating and Hua Mingsheng, a bright smile appeared on her delicate faces, "A Ting, Mingsheng!"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s close voice, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, but he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward, Huating and Hua Mingsheng stood in front of Qin Tianyue excitedly, "Sect Master, why did youe here?"


    They did not expect to meet Qin Tianyue, nor did they expect that she woulde here in person.


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng''s somewhat embarrassed faces were moved and excited. As the saying goes, men have tears and don''t flick them lightly. They can''t help but flush their eyes.


    No one can know the feeling of encountering a habitat in a difficult situation, and now they feel it.


    If it weren''t for the defensive medicine Qin Tianyue had prepared for all of them, perhaps the two of them would have been eaten by those zombies a long time ago.


    That night, they slept well, and suddenly they felt something approaching them. As a doctor, their noses are much more sensitive than ordinary people. They heard the sound and smelled a pungent, rotten smell, and immediately got up from the bed. , I saw the zombies attacking them in the dark at a nce.


    The faces of the zombies were rotten, and the whole body was stinking. They were horrified and frightened, and immediately ran to the medicine cab and picked up the self-defense medicine Qin Tianyue had prepared for them. Under the attack of the two zombies, they evaded in embarrassment. It opened and sprinkled on two zombies, and a corrosive smell spread out in the air.


    While the zombies only cared about their rotten faces, they ran out of the room. They wanted to call people, but they found that there were a few zombies outside. Just like that, they were chased into the death forest by those zombies.


    "Sect Master, this ce is so dangerous, how can youe here?"


    Huating gritted her teeth and said, she knew that Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen must havee here to rescue them, otherwise how could she havee here.


    At the thought of her being in danger because of them, the two felt a little self-ming.


    The corpses in one ce showed how fierce battles took ce just now.


    "You are here, how could I note, but I am your master, how could I note to save you."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled. She was able to save Huating and Hua Mingsheng. She was relieved to see that they were unharmed.


    It seems that they are not very far away from her, otherwise they wouldn''t follow the voice to find here.


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng''s eyes were red again. They knew that someone from the genius doctor woulde to save themselves, but they didn''t expect Qin Tianyue toe in person. Her words touched their hearts so much that they were proud of having such a sect master. .


    She cane here for them, regardless of danger.


    "Okay, it''s okay for you to be fine now, let''s talk about what we need to go back."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Huating and Hua Mingsheng. Their faces were obviously a little sallow. It was obvious that these few days had not been better. They had been hiding in the cave and did not dare toe out for fear that they would encounter those zombies.


    In fact, Huating and Hua Mingsheng didnt think about going out of the cave. They found a few weird figures as soon as they came out, and some miserable figures echoing in the death forest. Inside that hidden cave.


    "it is good!"


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng nodded. This encounter made them remember clearly and never forget.


    I went to Pingyang Vige to treat the vigers. Later, people from Pingyin Vige prayed toe here, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.

 Chapter 1392: Who are these people (three shifts)

    Chapter 1392: Who are these people (three shifts)


    It''s not that they didn''t hear the rumors about zombies in Pingyin Vige. They hadn''t seen them personally, and they didn''t trust them. They only thought of patients, but actually encountered zombies.


    In the mist, the ck shadow was looming again, staring gloomily in the direction of Qin Tianyuemo.


    "You dare to..."


    It''s really hateful that hisborious experiment was wiped out by them!


    These giant wolves and zombies were prepared to deal with everyone in Pingyin Vige. If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t have be such a ghost.


    Since returning here, he has been waiting for the opportunity. He didn''t immediately kill those who had harmed him. Instead, he used the news of the treasure to lure outsiders toe here. Sure enough, he lured many people.


    He turned all these people into zombies, and caught the three wolves secretly, experimenting with them in secret, so that one day, he wanted these ghosts to tear up those who had insulted him. He was waiting for the time to be ripe, but the result was not yet ripe. These people killed all the things he had worked so hard to prepare!


    Who are these people, who are they, and why are they so powerful?


    The people who came here were all people who were greedy for money and adventurous. They were killed by him or torn apart by the wolves here. Only these few people walked all the way here.


    Seeing these people so powerful, he became interested and controlled those who were torn into monsters by himself to deal with them. They dealt with them very easily and made him very irritable, which shouldn''t be the case.


    Later, he took out his test product, the three giant wolves, but was still dealt with by the woman and the man.


    He peeped in the dark and clearly, these people are not ordinary people, some of them can be electricity, some can be ice, some can be soil, and even more powerful are the man and the woman. They dont know what they will, but they can easily. Killed his experiment.


    The harsh voice of the ck figure made everyone''s expressions condensed, and their eyes fell in the direction of the front left. The man in front of him didn''t know when he appeared behind the tall grass. Through the thick fog, he could only vaguely see his figure. .


    He raised his head, those horrible scarlet eyes were like snakes, without the slightest temperature, just staring at them.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold with deep eyes.


    Qi Feiye knew that this man was probably the most powerful and the one behind the scenes. He was the one who controlled everything, and they had to catch him.


    "catch him!"


    Qi Feiye spoke coldly, and the lightning in his hand moved in the direction of the man.


    Before the lightning hits the man, the man has disappeared in front of everyone again, leaving some weird voices alone, "If you have the ability to catch me, it is better to find a way to quickly save those people. If you don''t think about it, you won''t be able to live!"


    The sneer and the strange sound mixed together, and the man disappeared before everyone''s eyes again.


    He knew that this group of people were not ordinary people. He would definitely fail when he faced them alone. He still had to save his life to avenge him. After he finished his revenge, he wouldn''t care how this monster died.


    Because he should have died a long time ago, he should have died a long time ago when he bes like this, not that people don''t live like ghosts or humans.


    Qi Feiye stood angrily on the spot, and was once again run away by the man, making him very angry.


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Mo Yishen, her eyes dark, she could feel the forbearance of hatred in the man''s words.


    What is he hating? If it wasn''t for the thick fog to block her, if it wasn''t for him to disappear too quickly, perhaps she could use her sky eyes to see what was going on with this man?

 Chapter 1393: Is that what the man said is true (four more)

    Chapter 1393: Is that what the man said is true (four more)


    "What should we do now, is what that person said is true?"


    Deng Chen frowned and said, in his heart he didn''t believe the man''s words, but he felt that there was gloating in his tone, as if he was not lying to them, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Qi Feiye stood there without saying a word. He didn''t know if Professor Yang and the others were still alive, and if they were still alive, were they in the thick yellow fog as the weird zombie man said.


    He could feel the fear that the man said about the thick yellow fog, presumably the thick yellow fog is not simple.


    "Whether it is true or not, we should also go and see. If Professor Yang and the others are really there, but we don''t save it, this time the mission will be a failure."


    A power person spoke in a deep voice, and Qi Feiye finally nodded. They really should check it out, and if not, they would retreat immediately.


    The man has left temporarily now, and he doesn''t know if he will do anything in the future. They must speed up their pace, and the sky is already dark, this is not a ce to stay for long.


    "Boss, can you wait for a while?"


    Tang Wei nced at Qi Feiye, her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, can you help us calcte, Professor Yang, are they in the thick yellow fog in that man''s mouth?"


    She knows that Qin Tianyue knows fortune-telling, and hopes she can help with the calctions.


    Tang Wei didn''t know at this time that Qin Tianyue hadn''t recovered his celestial eyes because of the things in the research institute. Coupled with the frequent use of celestial eyes in the past two days, in fact, his eyes had long been unable to bear it. If she knew, she would definitely not speak like that.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and was about to speak when Mo Yi''s warning voice sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t count it anymore!"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, and he squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly.


    Tang Wei was taken aback, she could feel Mo Yishen''s coldness. When he looked at him indifferently, there was no warmth inside. Could it be that what happened to Tianyue? Or was it that she didn''t recoverst time and couldn''t continue her fortune-telling?


    "Sorry Tianyue, I don''t know!"


    Tang Wei reproached herself and her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue.


    "nothing!"


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, she knew he was doing her good, and she was afraid that she would be like that day.


    She would really feel ufortable after using her sky eyes for a long time, but it would not be what she looked like that day. At most, it was the problem of pain in her eyes.


    If your own heavenly eyes can save people, it hurts for a while.


    "I''m fine, save them, we can go out immediately."


    Qin Tianyue''s fingers sped Mo Yideep''s hands, softly acting like a baby.


    Mo Yishen was very determined and would never allow Qin Tianyue to use his heavenly eyes again.


    He knew she wanted to save people, but what did those people have to do with him? Even if he died, he wouldn''t frown. Only she, even frowning, would make him ufortable.


    "Help, help!"


    A faint voice sounded not far away, and everyone''s expressions condensed as soon as they heard it.


    Someone? !


    "Boss, the voice seems toe from not far away!"


    Deng Chen looked in the direction of the dense fog, but because the dense fog was too thick, no one could be seen at all.


    The call for help sounded intermittently, making people anxious to hear, but they did not dare to take a step forward, fearing that it would be the same trap as before.


    "Boss, why is there no heat sensor on our detector?"

 Chapter 1394: He is tabooing that place (five shift)

    Chapter 1394: He is tabooing that ce (five shift)


    A supernatural person was surprised to find that the detector Qi Feiye held in his hand did not respond. What was going on?


    If there is really someone, why there is no response? Listening to the call for help, it seems that it is about 100 meters away. It stands to reason that the detector should respond.


    Qi Feiye was also a little puzzled, how could there be no response? Is it broken?


    "This time it is not a trap, it is indeed a human being!"


    Standing behind a few people, Qin Tianyue finally looked at it with his sky eyes. In the blurry picture, two or three people fell on the ground, their eyes closed, as if thinking about something painful, a woman cried out for help intermittently.


    She was not shouting at them, as if she had fallen into something desperate and painful, and almost copsed.


    This scene made Qin Tianyue a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it, but he didn''t watch it too much when he saw that it was indeed a human being.


    The aura of a man next to him was a little cold, and Qin Tianyue smiled at him to please


    "Is it really a human?"


    Tang Wei smiled, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "It''s indeed a human, but it''s a bit strange. Go inside and be careful."


    "okay!"


    Tang Wei nodded. After knowing that it was indeed a person, they should act as well. They must save the person immediately, and then leave the death forest and return to Pingyin Vige. That would be considered safe.


    Without dy, Qi Feiye hurriedly told his people to walk in the direction of the thick yellow fog.


    Qin Tianyue was about to walk forward, his shoulders were already held tightly by Mo Yi, "You forgot what you promised me?"


    "I have not forgotten, I have not forgotten, I swear, it is important to save people now, I have nothing to do, really, I just nced at it and didn''t see it."


    When a man next to her was angry, she didn''t rush to please her, otherwise she would not be able to bear it in the end.


    Mo Yishen''s expression has been sullen and never let go since then, Qin Tianyue sped his palms tightly, "Actually, I was not just because of saving people. There seemed to be slight fluctuations in my space just now."


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while or told Mo Yishen the slight fluctuation in the space just now.


    This kind of fluctuation was exactly the one from the two mysterious beads in her space. It was very subtle and onlysted for a second or two. I don''t know if it was her illusion, so she didn''t think much about it just now.


    "fluctuation?"


    Mo Yishen locked Qin Tianyue tightly, carefully checking whether she was lying to him because she didn''t want him to be angry.


    "Yes, it''s those two beads, I wonder if there are..."


    The fluctuation of the beads is very subtle, and she doesn''t know if it is, so she can only walk forward to see if there will be fluctuations, so that she can know.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes fell not far away. Qi Feiye and others had already walked forward. Mo Xiao had been standing not far away, waiting for his instructions.


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng stood beside Mo Xiao, staring in the direction where Qi Feiye disappeared, as if they wanted to see something.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked forward, "Since there is one, then go take a look, but you must be careful."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and showed a shallow smile at Mo Yishen, but suddenly he was thinking about one thing, why did that weird zombie man tell them where these people are?


    He is tabooing that ce, but where does he want them to enter? What is his purpose?


    No matter what, enter there first and see what''s going on?

 Chapter 1395: Weird yellow fog (six shifts)

    Chapter 1395: Weird yellow fog (six shifts)


    What happened to the fluctuation of the beads in her space must be figured out one by one. It was already at this point, and it was not too short of thest few steps.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked forward. Mo Xiao was exploring the way in front of them. Huating and Hua Mingsheng stayed beside Qin Tianyue. They were very afraid of this death forest, but with Qin Tianyue by their side, they could put a lot of them. Heart, dont have to worry so much.


    After walking for a hundred meters, I didn''t find anything wrong, nor did I find any thick yellow fog.


    "Tianyue!"


    Tang Wei''s voice came from the thick fog directly in front.


    Qin Tianyue speeded up his steps, and soon saw Tang Wei and others not far away. At this moment, they were standing in front of a thick fog. The thick fog was a bit strange, showing extreme prization, half white and half yellow. .


    The thick white fog is on their side, and the thick yellow fog is on the opposite side of them, showing a faint yellow color, which is not easy to find if you don''t look closely.


    Qi Feiye and others did not enter the thick yellow fog at the first moment, but stood in the thick white fog and frowned at the weird thick yellow fog in front of them.


    Since they arrived here, their detectors have lost their response, and their mobile phones arepletely unusable, and there is no signal at all.


    Don''t know what is going on with this thick yellow fog?


    "Boss, are we still going in?"


    Standing in front of Qi Feiye, Deng Chen was also a little tangled. From time to time, intermittent voices woulde from inside. It was indeed someone calling for help.


    "I don''t know what''s inside, please be careful."


    Since there are people inside, they must enter, even if there is danger inside.


    "it is good!"


    A neat voice sounded, Qi Feiye took the lead to enter inside, and his whole person quickly disappeared into the thick yellow fog.


    Deng Chen entered the thick fog with several supernaturalists.


    Tang Wei looked back at Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, you might as well stay here first, and when we go in and save people, we will go back together. The thick yellow fog is a bit strange, so it''s better not to go in."


    Tang Wei whispered, she knew that Qin Tianyue and the others were very powerful, but they had already found the person they were looking for, and there was no need to enter this ce with them. If something happened, they wouldn''t have an ident.


    "Let''s go in together! There are wounded in there, maybe I can help!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the thick yellow fog and whispered.


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue without saying anything, nodded, "We are all more careful."


    This death forest is really weird. They have encountered so many strange things only after they have walked the tip of the iceberg. No matter what, it is better to be careful.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and looked back at Huating and the others, "Everyone, be careful, don''t get separated, try to be together as much as possible."


    "I see, sect master, we will follow you closely."


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng spoke together, Mo Xiao and the Momen behind him nodded, "Don''t worry, Madam."


    "Then let''s go in!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen squeezed her hand, "Follow me closely. Don''t let go of my hand."


    "Okay, never let go."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly towards Mo Yi, and the corners of Mo Yi''s deep lips slightly raised, pulling Qin Tianyue toward the inside.


    Tang Wei entered inside first, and soon disappeared.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo stepped deep into the thick yellow fog. The thick yellow fog seemed to be flowing in circles, a little strange inexplicably.

 Chapter 1396: She actually returned to Huanshan Village (seven shifts)

    Chapter 1396: She actually returned to Huanshan Vige (seven shifts)


    Entering here, Qin Tianyue could feel a little dizzy in his head, as if he had been pricked by a fine needle, and when she was covering her head, there was no response.


    Not only Qin Tianyue felt this way, but Mo Yishen also felt it. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "This fog is very strange..."


    "Well, it''s really strange, I feel dizzy when I enter here!"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes looked around coldly, "There should be some kind of maic field affecting this ce."


    From the malfunctioning of Qi Feiye''s detector, to the unusable mobile phone, to the strange pain when they entered here, there should be a very strange maic field in it, that''s why.


    "maic field?!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered in confusion, there is a maic field here, what kind of maic field is it? Why is there a maic field in this ce? Is it really because of the maic field that makes this dense fog so strange?


    "Well, be careful!"


    Mo Yishen pulled Qin Tianyue forward.


    Mo Xiao walked in front, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue walked in the middle, Huating Hua Mingsheng walked behind.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the thick yellow fog, and her eyes suddenly went dark. She shook her head. When she opened her eyes, there was no one in front of her, and Hua Ting and Hua Mingsheng disappeared behind her.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to call someone, his voice echoed, but there was no response.


    "Ink is deep, ink is deep, Mo Xiao, Huating."


    No matter who she called, there was no response, and Qin Tianyue''s always calm face was filled with horror.


    They were obviously still together just now, how could they all disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Yi knew how to let go of holding her hand. Where did they go.


    Qin Tianyue kept calling Mo Yishen''s name toward the thick yellow fog, unable to get his response.


    She looked at the thick yellow fog in front of her, and stepped forward to look for it not far away. She didn''t know how long she had walked. The thick yellow fog slowly faded, and a familiar road appeared in front of her, waiting for her to look back again, where There is still thick fog, she is indeed in the forest, but it is no longer a dead forest.


    Qin Tianyue''s charming face was in disbelief, and his eyes kept looking around.


    "No, how could this be? How could this be?"


    How could she appear in the forest of Huanshan Vige at this time? After living in Huanshan Vige for many years, she could see at a nce that the path in front of her and the woods on both sides of it were Huanshan Vige.


    Isn''t she in the death forest? Isn''t it with Mo Yishen? Why did you return to Huanshan Vige?


    Are you dreaming?


    Unbelievable Qin Tianyue reached out and pinched her arm severely. There was severe pain in her arm, telling her that it was indeed true. She was not dreaming now.


    "Tian Yue, what''s the matter with you? Are you ufortable?"


    A somewhat dark middle-aged man came from a short distance carrying a hoe, and saw Qin Tianyue standing in a daze for quite a while, and asked strangely.


    When the man walked up to him, Qin Tianyue recovered, "Uncle Zhang?!"


    The man in front of her is her uncle in Huanshan Vige. Why do you see him here? Is this really Huanshan Vige?


    "Uncle Zhang, am I dreaming?"


    Qin Tianyue still couldn''t believe it, with unprecedented horror in her heart. No, all this is not true. She was clearly in the Death Forest, and she was clearly with Mo Yishen. Why did she return to Huanshan Vige?

 Chapter 1397: What is true and what is false (eight more)

    Chapter 1397: What is true and what is false (eight more)


    "Silly girl, now it''s daytime, are you confused?"


    The middle-aged man reached out his hand and touched Qin Tianyue''s forehead, and found that her forehead was indeed a bit hot, and he said quickly, "You girl, I don''t know if you have a fever. Go back and rest quickly. Your dad should be back soon."


    After speaking, Uncle Zhang seemed to be in a hurry, so he didn''t say much, and after persuading Qin Tianyue to leave immediately.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot and reached out to touch her forehead. It was indeed a bit hot. Could it be that she really had a fever? So confused?


    She seems to be unclear about what is true and what is false now, and only feels that some things are getting more and more vague.


    No, that''s not right, she has already changed herself and shouldn''t be in Huanshan Vige.


    "Little fire? Little fire!"


    Qin Tianyue called Xiao Huo''s name in his heart, and Xiao Huo did not respond. Qin Tianyue wanted to enter the space, but found that he could not enter at all. It seemed that his own space had never appeared before.


    Could it be that she was wrong, she had never been reborn at all, she had always been in Huanshan Vige.


    What time is it now? She, no, no, she has been born again, it is not like this, why something seems to be deliberately changing her mind, making her believe that now is true.


    Qin Tianyue''s head was tangled with a little pain. He carried the basket in her hand and walked down the mountain in a vague way. Inside her basket were some wild fruits and wild mushrooms she picked.


    Not long after going down the mountain, Qin Tianyue saw many familiar people greeted her.


    Qin Tianyue reluctantly smiled and said hello.


    Not far away, Qin Tianjiao''s figure appeared in front of Qin Tianyue. She seemed to see Qin Tianyue. She ran forward with a cold smile and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Qin Tianyue, where have you been?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianjiao, and withdrew his hand fiercely.


    Qin Tianjiao was unguarded, stepped back a few steps, and couldn''t help screaming, "Qin Tianyue, are you crazy and dare to do something to me?"


    "Qin Tianjiao, I think you are crazy!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, there was no expression on his face, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianjiao.


    Along the way, everyone wore a two-piece suit, and the weather was rtively cold, but Qin Tianjiao wore a thin summer dress today, didn''t it feel cold?


    In a small ce like Huanshan Vige, Qin Tianjiao has always been rtively conservative, and Qin Tianjiao''s dress like this will definitely attract the attention of many people.


    People like Qin Tianjiao certainly don''t care about others.


    No, no, it''s not like that. Why did she seem to believe the current scene? It shouldn''t be like this. She left Huanshan Vige a long time ago, and Qin Tianjiao has also been ruined.


    Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and stretched out his hand to wave his hand in front of Qin Tianyue, "Are you stupid? Are you jealous of my dress? I heard that people outside wear this way. It looks good, but this is the skirt I just bought. , It took me a month''s sry!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue still in a daze, Qin Tianjiao was very ufortable being ignored, and kept waving her hands, hoping that Qin Tianyue could show an expression of envy.


    Qin Tianyue''s slender hand grabbed Qin Tianjiao hard. Qin Tianjiao was in pain and was about to scold Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue had already asked, "How many years is it now?"


    Qin Tianjiao''s appearance made some images from the depths of her memory surface.


    "In 2013, Qin Tianyue, are you really stupid? You can''t even remember the days."

 Chapter 1398: Why did she go back to 2013 (one more)

    Chapter 1398: Why did she go back to 2013 (one more)


    In 2013, when their two sisters were sixteen or seventeen years old, in the previous life, Qin Tianjiao did wander in front of her wearing such a skirt.


    Why did she go back to 2013?


    No, she was clearly in the Death Forest. Yes, she was in the Death Forest. She has been reborn once. It is impossible to be reborn again for no reason. What''s wrong?


    Qin Tianyue''s head hurt badly. She wanted to find out what was wrong, as if she had found it out, so she could return to reality.


    She is sure that she is not in reality now, even if it is painful, even if everything in front of her seems to be true, these are all false.


    She couldn''t believe everything in front of her. She felt that if she believed it, she would never be able to really wake up again.


    Yes, it must be so right!


    She must find a way to wake up and must wake up!


    "Qin Tianyue, are you crazy about reading, you should go out to work like me, and still have nothing to pay for your family."


    Qin Tianjiao was taken aback when she saw Qin Tianyue like this, and her fairly good face showed a frightened expression. It was the first time she saw Qin Tianyue like this, as if she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    Qin Tianyue put down the hand covering his head, his gaze fell on Qin Tianjiao''s body, his eyes were deep and hopeless, "Qin Tianjiao, don''t lose yourself for some small gains, or you will regret it sooner orter."


    Even if she knew it was fake now, she still wanted to say this to Qin Tianjiao.


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue turned and walked towards his home.


    Qin Tianjiao stood there, in a daze, and waited for Qin Tianyue to turn around and sighed, "Qin Tianyue, you are talking nonsense, you must be jealous of me."


    What a Qin Tianyue, dare to curse her!


    Qin Tianyue didn''t care about Qin Tianjiao''s voice behind him, and strode towards the house. Before reaching the door of the house, he saw Qin Jian''an from a distance.


    Qin Jian''an was standing at the door while weaving the fence while looking around, as if waiting for Qin Tianyue''s return, with a simple smile on his face.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s figure, Qin Jianan quickly threw away the fence in his hand and ran towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Qin Tianyue''s footsteps stopped, and his eyes fell on Qin Jian''an.


    Qin Jianan happily ran to Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue, you are back, why did you pick so many wild vegetables and mushrooms? I sold a lot of things today. I bought meat. We can eat meat in a while."


    "Dad also bought the candied haws you like. Come in and eat candied haws."


    Qin Jianan happily ran to the direction of the house, and from time to time he looked back and waved to Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing the honest and stupid Qin Jian''an, Qin Tianyue had a sore nose and moist eyes. She raised her hand and touched the corner of her eye, tears were already running down the corner of her eye.


    Her father, her stupid father!


    Qin Tianyue strode towards the house, a simple house with few good furniture, and a wrapped candied haws on the dpidated dining table. Qin Jianan picked up the candied haws and handed them to Qin Tianyue, "Yueyue, hurry up and eat. , If you like it in the future, Dad will buy you a lot."


    Qin Tianyue took the candied haws, took a bite of the candied haws and hummed softly, "Okay!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue eat the candied haws, Qin Jian''an showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    After eating a piece of candied haws, Qin Tianyue handed the candied haws to Qin Jian''an, "Dad, you also eat!"

 Chapter 1399: Why did she suddenly forget him (two more)

    Chapter 1399: Why did she suddenly forget him (two more)


    "Dad doesn''t eat, I don''t eat, I don''t like to eat, Yueyue eats!"


    Qin Jianan shook his head, resolutely not to eat the candied haws in Qin Tianyue''s hands.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the candied haws in his hand, then nced at Qin Jian''an in front of him, and his eyes began to change slightly.


    No, it''s not right, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, she obviously cured her father, it shouldn''t be like this.


    She absolutely can''t be controlled, what is it that makes her think that she is back here again and again, makes her think that she has not been born again.


    It seems that there is an uncontroble force that makes her like this!


    She was clearly with Mo Yishen, and they were clearly together, and the time has been 15 years, not 13 years, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Yueyue, are you ufortable?!"


    Qin Jianan reached out and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, only to find that her hand was so hot that she was anxious, "Why is it so hot, why is it so hot?"


    Qin Jian''an''s simple and honest face was eager and ufortable. Every time Qin Tianyue fell ill, he would me himself, "It''s all because my father is not good, and my father didn''t pay attention."


    "Dad, I''m fine, I know how to heal, and it will be fine in a while."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to hold Qin Jian''an''s hand and spoke in a low voice, unwilling to make him me himself.


    Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue nkly, "Yueyue, are you burnt out? Where can you get medical skills?"


    Isn''t his daughter really going to have an ident?


    "Yueyue, go to rest and lie down quickly. Dad will get you medicine."


    Qin Jianan pushed Qin Tianyue into his small room, let her lie down quickly, and ran outside by herself, it was useless to let Qin Tianyue call.


    Qin Tianyuey in his room, staring at the dpidated roof, his head hurt.


    She has been unwilling to ept this reality, so her head is always aching.


    Because she is afraid that if she epts this reality, she will always be immersed in it.


    Why is this happening? She was obviously with Mo Yishen. Why did she appear here and disappeared in the blink of an eye? Could it be the reason for the thick yellow fog?


    Mo Yishen said that there should be some kind of maic field in it, that''s why it caused them headaches. She remembered that when she looked at it with the eyes of the sky, she seemed to see the three people with their eyes closed as if they saw something terrible. Like them, they couldn''t help themselves when they were caught in some maze.


    This kind of mirage is very strange and only a breakthrough can you wake up, isn''t it?


    No, she shouldn''t sit and wait like this!


    His head hurt so badly that Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but fall asleep.


    Opening his eyes again, Qin Tianyue found that he was in a car with a young girl sitting beside him. The girl looked at Qin Tianyue''s trance and gave a strange look, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" "


    "Why am I here?"


    She was clearly in her room, so why did she wake up on the bus.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? You forgot. You told me just now that you are going to the capital to find your sweetheart."


    The girl nced at Qin Tianyue speechlessly. It was obvious that the two of them were chatting just now, and now they have changed in the blink of an eye, and can''t remember anything. Did they have amnesia?


    "My sweetheart?!"


    Her sweetheart, where does she have a sweetheart?


    Qin Tianyue''s head hurt for a while, and a figure appeared in Qin Tianyue''s head.


    Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen, the man she loves, why did she suddenly forget him? !

 Chapter 1400: She waited for the person she was waiting for (three shifts)

    Chapter 1400: She waited for the person she was waiting for (three shifts)


    She obviously only slept, why did she wake up here and forget a lot of things.


    Unable to shake her head ufortably, Qin Tianyue closed her eyes, hoping to really wake up. She knew that all this was due to the thick yellow fog and the strange maic field.


    Opening his eyes again, Qin Tianyue stared at the bustling bustling area,pletely stunned.


    These familiar buildings let her know where she is now.


    Why did shee to the capital again?


    Will those pictures change slowly? What kind of changes are there?


    At this moment, she was standing outside Jinglin Community. She wanted to get inside, but was stopped outside.


    "Miss, you can''t go in!"


    The security guard of Jinglin Community stopped Qin Tianyue, staring at her dress, frowning slightly.


    The girl looks good, but she doesn''t learn well. This is a ce where the rich in the capital can live. How can she be allowed to go in? At first nce, she is dressed like that of a rich person, and her clothes and pants are washed white.


    Being stopped outside, Qin Tianyue''s expression remained unchanged, "I live inside!"


    "You live in it? Little girl, can you stop being funny?"


    Another security guard couldn''t help butughed out loud, "Little girl, did you wake up? We haven''t seen you before, and you said you live here."


    "You have to know that the people here are either rich or entitled. Where do you have the ability to live here, or go back to sleep, and say that you may not be able to see this in your dreams."


    Several security guards couldn''t helpughing, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and turned to leave.


    The security guards behind him were stillughing at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue held on to the wall to the side with a terrible headache.


    She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up anyway. She didn''t know how to wake up.


    She felt that she was almost unable to remember anything, and she didn''t know what she was doing sometimes.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the Xuanyi Shop and Pinyue Restaurant, standing in a familiar ce, but did not see the familiar shop.


    This is not a ce she is familiar with at all, as if she has never been born again, everything is just like she is dreaming.


    There is no heavenly eye, no space, no small fire, no Hua Zhenzhu them, nor Luoxi them.


    She didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe anything!


    Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth and took a taxi to the Mo Group. Since she wants her toe to the capital, she must see Mo Yishen and must see him.


    The taxi stopped quickly, and Qin Tianyue gave the only money he had left to the driver. He stood under the Mo Group''s high building, looking at the towering Mo Group, and walked towards the Mo Group.


    Without ident, he was stopped again.


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the Mo group in despair and stood at the door of the Mo group, staring at the people passing by. She was looking forward to seeing Mo Yishen''s car, hoping that he could see her.


    As night slowly approached, Qin Tianyue had been waiting outside like this, and many people were watching her, staring at her with weird eyes, thinking that this girl was sick, and stood here for so long without moving.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t want this in her heart, but she couldn''t move her footsteps, as if something was controlling her.


    A Rolls Royce drove out of the underground garage of the Mo Group. Qin Tianyue saw the familiar vehicle and couldn''t help but mutter with a low smile, "Mo Yishen!"


    She waited for the person she was waiting for!

 Chapter 1401: It seems that someone is controlling her (four more)

    Chapter 1401: It seems that someone is controlling her (four more)


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly moist, and she felt as if she hadn''t seen him in a long time. To get here, she had worked so hard to get here, and she was afraid that he would not know her.


    No, people all over the world will not know her, he definitely won''t!


    Qin Tianyue knew that in the illusion, she couldn''t help her many thoughts at all, as if someone was controlling her, some things she didn''t want to say, but she couldn''t control it.


    Seeing Rolls-Royce leave, Qin Tianyue strode forward, "Mo Yishen!"


    She called out his name loudly, hoping that he could know, stop, and look back at her.


    However, no matter how she called his name, his car did not stop.


    Qin Tianyue kept chasing in disbelief. She fell to the ground and broke her palm. She still didn''t want to give up.


    Several people in ck did not know where they came from, grabbed Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, buckled her, and looked at her coldly.


    "Miss, stop and go back to your home!"


    The headed man in ck did not have any warm expression, nor did he usually face Qin Tianyue''s temperature, as if looking at a stranger, no, it was worse than a stranger.


    "Mo Yi, I''m looking for you Lord Mo!"


    Qin Tianyue was a little excited when he saw the man in ck who led him.


    She knew that the fantasy world was controlling her again.


    Mo looked at Qin Tianyue warily, "Who are you?"


    "I...I am..."


    Qin Tianyue was stuck in ce, Mo Yi''s question made her unable to say anything. Should she say that she is Mo Yishen''s girlfriend, the wife in their mouth?


    No, his eyes were unfamiliar and cold. Here, he didn''t know her at all. He didn''t know her at all. She said that, I''m afraid they would treat her as a neuropathy, maybe they would send her to a mental hospital.


    "Miss, you better be sober and go home well."


    Another person in ck looked at Qin Tianyue''s delicate appearance, and couldn''t bear it. How could such a beautiful girl be obsessed with their Lord Mo.


    Several people in ck came and went quickly. Knowing that Qin Tianyue was not a dangerous person, they quickly disappeared, as if they had never been here.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the Rolls-Royce gradually disappearing without focus, and couldn''t help but beckoned to call a taxi to follow the Rolls-Royce in the distance ahead.


    No matter what, even if she wants to see it, she has to look at him.


    Laus drove towards the unknown capital until he stopped in front of a single-family vi.


    A charming and charming girl was already waiting at the entrance of the vi. Seeing the arrival of Rolls-Royce, the girl smiled happily, "Yes!"


    Mo Yishen got out of the car with a slender and tall figure, with a petting smile on his handsome face, "Well! It''s cold outside, let''s go in!"


    "It''s not cold, I have already cooked the food, but I cook it myself."


    The girl stood on tiptoe and touched her deep cheek with her lips, with a shy expression on her face.


    Qin Tianyue got out of the taxi and watched this scene nkly. She knew what was wrong, but still couldn''t restrain her ufortable heart.


    How could this be? What''s wrong in the end?


    Her heart was hurting badly. She didn''t expect Mo Yishen toe to Yun Zhixi''s private vi. Seeing the intimate appearance of the two, Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip ufortably and couldn''t help tightening her fists.


    Seeing Mo Yishen holding Yun Zhixi''s long and narrow phoenix eyes tightly locked Yun Zhixi, he seemed to kiss her deeply.

 Chapter 1402: Mo Yishen, my hand hurts (five shifts)

    Chapter 1402: Mo Yishen, my hand hurts (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help running forward and staying with Mo Yishen for so long, she knew what he was going to do with his every move, and now his eyes were obviously exactly the same as he would normally look at himself, and he couldn''t wait to swallow her every moment.


    It shouldn''t be like this. He loves himself and her. How could he be with Yun Zhixi?


    What the **** is this ce? Why is this happening?


    "Mo Yishen, don''t!"


    Seeing his slightly curved slender body, Qin Tianyue could no longer help but speak loudly.


    At this moment, she is not like her usual self at all. She knows that if she really encounters this kind of thing, she will never be the same now, but now she cant control herself. It seems that someone has already designed the plot to let her She followed the act.


    Qin Tianyue only cared about running, but didn''t notice that a car wasing. He crashed into the car and fell to the ground. His body fell to the ground, and all his hands and knees were bruised.


    After knocking down Qin Tianyue''s luxury car, someone in the driver''s seat poked out his head coldly, "Are you looking for death? Dressed like this is preparing to touch porcin?"


    After speaking, the man in the luxury car sneered and drove the car away.


    Qin Tianyue fell to the ground, his eyes kept falling forward, and his eyes met Mo Yi Shen Yun Zhixi.


    She saw the coldness of his eyes with her own eyes, without any temperature, and she did not have the affection that usually treats herself.


    This is not her Mo Yishen, no, he is, just don''t remember himself.


    Qin Tianyue got up from the ground with difficulty. She was in pain all over when hit by the car, and walked in the direction of Mo Yishen Yun Zhixi with difficulty step by step.


    Her gaze kept facing Mo Yishen, and she could feel his indifference and his alienation.


    The current Mo Yishen looked at her eyes as if he had looked at Yun Zhixi at the beginning.


    Standing in front of the two of them, Qin Tianyue never spoke.


    Yun Zhixi beside Mo Yishen smiled gently and generously, "Miss, do you have anything to do?"


    Qin Tianyue ignored Yun Zhixi, she knew that she was embarrassed now, and she was not like herself at all.


    She has been looking at Mo Yishen, hoping to see the tenderness of the past in his eyes, even if it is only a trace.


    "Mo Yishen, my hand hurts!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand, his bruised hand was bleeding non-stop.


    Her beautiful eyes met the beautiful eyes with deep ink, and kept muttering, "Mo Yi deep, my hand hurts!"


    Yun Zhixi''s lips twitched coldly, and he nced at Mo Yishen, "Yi Shen, maybe it''s one of your admirers, let me solve it."


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Zhixi''s hand, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s body coldly, his whole body exuding an air of cold and gloomy bird of prey, "Go!"


    Qin Tianyue was shocked by his aura, and stepped back, with pain in his eyes.


    No, it''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this!


    "Yi Shen, doesn''t it make you lose your temper? See you scaring the little girl!"


    Yun Zhixi smiled softly and kindly, "I will solve it!"


    Yun Zhixi red at Mo Yi Shen, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and walked towards Qin Tianyue with an elegant and noble step.


    At this moment, Yun Zhixi turned his back to the ink deeply, first nced at Qin Tianyue up and down, then smiled contemptuously, and said in a low voice, "Just because of you, I want to fight with me too deeply!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Yun Zhixi. Yun Zhixi was a little different at this time. He just pretended not to know her at all, but now his eyes were filled with a strange indifference.

 Chapter 1403: You think you are worthy of the ink (six more)

    Chapter 1403: You think you are worthy of the ink (six more)


    "Yun Zhixi."


    "Qin Tianyue, what are you taking to grab me? Now you have nothing, and your appearance is more than a little worse than mine. It is me who loves me deeply, not you."


    Yun Zhixi sneered coldly, as if she had seen through Qin Tianyue, "You have no space and no medical skills. You are just aplete country girl. Why do you feel that you are worthy of the deepest? You are actually embarrassed toe here. ."


    "Now he loves me, not you. You have to die with this heart. Soon, it will be our wedding. I advise you to go back and stay here. Don''t be embarrassed here anymore."


    The harsh voice reverberated in Qin Tianyue''s head, causing her to have a terrible headache and heartache.


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s me who likes deeply, not you!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t believe what Yun Zhixi said. At this time, she had lost her mind because of Yun Zhixi''s words. She was immersed in the pain at this time and regarded this as reality.


    The illusion has such an ability. When a person loses his guard in grief, he will be immersed in the illusion.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue was like this, she had been controlled, and she was in pain.


    "It''s you?! Qin Tianyue, who gave you the face, what are you, what do you have, except for space and medical skills, you are nothing. You think you can be worthy of deep ink, but in fact, you are deceiving yourself and others."


    Yun Zhixi''s harsh words kept ringing in Qin Tianyue''s ears.


    She took a step forward, grabbed Qin Tianyue, but suddenly fell to the ground, as if Qin Tianyue had pushed her.


    "Isn''t it unwilling to give up? Then I will prove it to you."


    Yun Zhixi smiled strangely at Qin Tianyue, and fell to the ground.


    A slender and tall figure quickly ran from not far away, squatted down and hugged Yun Zhixi, a **** low voice sounded, "Zhixi!"


    Yun Zhixi wrapped his hands around Mo Yishen''s neck and looked at Qin Tianyue provocatively, "Yishen, she...she pushed me."


    Mo Yishen put down Yun Zhixi, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, freezing her whole body in ce.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me who pushed."


    Her heart hurts, it hurts very much, and her head hurts terribly. She just feels that her body is not her own.


    Her Mo Yishen would not look at her with such eyes, or look at herself like an enemy.


    Qin Tianyue watched Mo Yishen let go of Yun Zhixi''s hand and walked towards her. She kept exining, but his eyes were getting colder and colder until he reached out and pinched her neck fiercely.


    Qin Tianyue was lifted in midair by Mo Yishen. She breathed hard, her eyes fell on Yun Zhixi, she looked at her with a haughty smile, and seemed very satisfied with the scene in front of her.


    "Yishen, don''t do this, you will hurt her."


    Yun Zhixi smiled indifferently, but said the most tender and cruel words.


    "She''s **** it!"


    Mo stung Qin Tianyue''s heart with a deep cold voice.


    She could clearly hear her heart dripping with blood, and there was a voice retorting, which made her wake up quickly, but she was already immersed in pain and couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Qin Tianyue breathed hard, looking at Mo Yishen''s expressionless handsome face, "No, he won''t do this to me, he won''t be like this."


    "Puff!"


    The sound of something pierced into the human body.

 Chapter 1404: She finally wakes up (seven more)

    Chapter 1404: She finally wakes up (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue fell to the ground, looking at the knife pierced in his chest, and looked up at the slender and indifferent back who was holding Yun Zhixi towards the vi.


    "Mo is deep... Ink is deep..."


    The corners of her lips were bleeding, and her heart was already in pain as if it were about to explode. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to cover her chest, her throat was filled with a fishy smell, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help vomiting a mouthful of blood anymore.


    She watched the two disappear with a dull gaze, watched his intimately hugging Yun Zhixi''s body, without even looking at herself.


    "No, that''s not the case. Come to your senses, Qin Tianyue, he is not your Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen loves you, it will not be Yun Zhixi, don''t be controlled, you must wake up."


    Qin Tianyue kept muttering, sping her hands on the ground, her heart was about to split due to pain, and finally she couldn''t help but scream.


    The front of his eyes became gray, and he opened his eyes again, Qin Tianyue looked at the thick fog in front of him, and couldn''t help vomiting blood again.


    She finally woke up!


    Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth with her hand, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help butugh at herself. She was controlled by the illusion, unlike herself. There were so many contradictions that she could not doubt at all.


    This illusion is a bit strange. The strange thing is that it makes people fall into it, and everyone believes that it is true. If it weren''t for her strong willpower, if it wasn''t that she had been skeptical, perhaps she had already believed it.


    But in the end, she was still injured.


    Presumably, the purpose of the illusion can be regarded as achieved. It first makes people believe that it is true, and then makes people step into the most painful abyss step by step, making people unable to extricate themselves in the illusion and endure the most painful things. , It also exposes the darkest and the darkest in people''s hearts and the most incapable of presenting them in front of people''s eyes.


    Isnt it the secrets of space and medical skills that are the darkest in her heart and least willing to be exposed to others? Just as Yun Zhixi said in the fantasy realm, without them, she was just like the most ordinary person, no, even worse than ordinary people.


    She in the illusion is just like her before the rebirth, her temper and appearance are almost exactly the same. In fact, she is in the illusion as if she is dreaming, but that dream is a nightmare.


    This illusion is really very powerful, even she was recruited, and it caused herself to be heart and lung injured, and she couldn''t help but vomit blood.


    What it wants is that everyone believes that it is true, and it wants everyone to present their worst fears in the illusion.


    No wonder she saw the three people struggling in pain with their eyes closed, calling for help. It turned out that it was because they were immersed in the illusion like her and couldn''t help themselves.


    The throat still smelled. Qin Tianyue took out a pill from the space and put it into his mouth. As soon as he put it in his mouth, he felt someone approaching her behind him. Qin Tianyue quickly turned around and attacked the iing person fiercely with his hand.


    When she woke up, there was no one around, Mo Yishen was gone, Mo Xiao and Huating were also gone, no matter who appeared behind her, she must be vignt.


    It''s just that Qin Tianyue''s hand, before attacking the iing person, was already grabbed by the iing person, and he mmed it towards his body. Qin Tianyue''s body was instantly embraced into his familiar arms.


    Feeling the familiar breath and temperature, Qin Tianyue''s eyes instantly reddened, and she had only been in the illusion not long ago, but she felt as if a long time had passed.

 Chapter 1405: Did you fall into the illusion (eight more)

    Chapter 1405: Did you fall into the illusion (eight more)


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice contained unnoticeable grievances and longings.


    The grievance was because in the illusion, Mo Yishen''s indifference to her made her feel ufortable and wronged, and missed it because the man she loved had never changed. In a short time, she hadn''t seen him for a long time and missed him very much.


    "Well, I''m here! I''m sorry Yueer!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and kept talking. He clearly said that he would not let go of her hand, but he still let go. When he woke up from the illusion, there was no one beside him, he shuttled through the forest. Keep looking for his Yueer.


    He didn''t expect that this thick fog was so powerful that even he was caught and immersed in the illusion.


    The illusion seems to be another world. His Yue''er died in his arms, and he couldn''t wake her no matter how much he called. Later, he took her into the cemetery and looked at her who was not alive, wishing for the fate of the afterlife. .


    "Mo Yishen, you are not sorry for me!"


    Qin Tianyue lifted his head from Mo Yi''s deep arms and saw that his face was a little pale and there were residual blood stains on the corners of his lips. He couldn''t help but said anxiously, "You vomited blood?"


    "Have you vomited blood?"


    Mo Yishen also saw the remaining blood stains on the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips, her phoenix eyes tightened, and his slender fingers touched the corners of her mouth with distress.


    If it were to change, Qin Tianyue would definitely grab Mo Yishen''s hand and tell him that it was nothing, but now she just wants to look at him quietly, staring at his affectionate and worried eyes.


    This is her Mo Yishen, the one in the illusion is fake, she shouldn''t believe it, she should wake up earlier.


    "I''m fine!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Mo Yishen''s lips, a smile with relief and ease.


    Unable to help, she tightened around his broad waist, thinking of something, quickly took out a pill from the space and stuffed it into Mo Yishen''s mouth, "Hurry up and eat it."


    She knew that he must be as hurt as she was, and she didn''t know what he saw?


    "Mo Yishen, have you fallen into a fantasy world?"


    After putting the medicine into Mo Yishen''s mouth, Qin Tianyue asked in a deep voice.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, his narrow phoenix eyes flickered, with fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    He knew what he was dreaming about. In fact, when he came back from the tomb of Emperor Ying, he had dreams about Emperor Ying several times. The dreams were very vague. They were all in the same dream. In the dream, Qin Shiyue was lying in Yingshen. There was no sound in his arms.


    Coming here and entering the illusion, he hadpleted this dream for the first time, and it was clear.


    He saw Qin Shiyue dying in Yingshen''s arms, and saw Yingshen transforming into a demon, recruiting those who killed Qin Shiyue into the pce, ughtering them, and finally taking Qin Shiyue away from the prosperous one. Kyoto, enter the tomb with her.


    His blood was also vomited out at the moment Qin Shiyue died. He knew that he regarded Qin Shiyue as Qin Tianyue, no matter whether they were the two in the previous life, Qin Shiyue was Qin Tianyue in the illusion just now, so He would be so.


    "What did you think?"


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyes to look at Mo Yishen. The thing that scared her the most was that she was not worthy of Mo Yishen. She didn''t know what Mo Yishen was most terrified of.


    "Nothing, it''s just a dream!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, not wanting to tell her, so as not to make her feel ufortable.

 Chapter 1406: His obsession is deeper than Qin Tianyue (one more)

    Chapter 1406: His obsession is deeper than Qin Tianyue (one more)


    Qin Tianyue raised his hand and touched the corners of Mo Yin''s mouth, his eyes were painful, "Will you tell me?"


    She wanted to know, wanted to know what he did, maybe she could avoid it in the future.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, looking at the pain in her eyes, bent over and lowered his head and kissed Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips fiercely. This time the kiss came eagerly, with Mo Yishen''s pain.


    Qin Tianyue encircled Mo Yishen''s neck and raised his head, letting him turn the world upside down in his own mouth.


    She also wanted to use this to prove that she and him are doing well, not the absurd dream just now.


    If she could, she would never want to fall into such an illusion again, don''t bear this kind of pain.


    "I saw... you died in my arms, no matter what I call you, you won''t wake up, Yue''er, how can you be so cruel?"


    Mo pressed his deep forehead against Qin Tianyue''s forehead, and a clear breath sprayed on the tip of her nose.


    Hearing his painful murmur, Qin Tianyue''s nose was slightly sore, and his heart ached again slightly.


    "I won''t, I won''t, as long as you call me, I will wake up, I promise."


    No matter what he encounters, as long as he is calling her, even if it is just a breath, she will open her eyes to see this man who loves her like his life.


    Mo Yishen''s hands tightened slightly, and Qin Tianyue was sped in his arms by Mo Yishen, leaving no trace.


    At this moment, Qin Tianyue raised a smile and allowed Mo Yishen to tighten up like this. Perhaps only this way, the two believed that this was in reality.


    "Then what did you see?"


    After a long time, Mo echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ear with a deep, low, **** voice, and Qin Tianyue''s body became stiff and it was bad!


    "I... I didn''t see anything. I just woke up when I saw it."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to look at the deep gaze of the ink. She knew that with the deep observation power of the ink, as long as she looked at him, he would definitely find something wrong.


    She was afraid to tell Mo Yishen what she saw.


    I knew I wouldn''t ask him just now, but now he actually asked her again?


    "Yue''er, do you think you lied to me?"


    Mo Yishen''s sharp gaze fell on the top of Qin Tianyue''s lowered head, not daring to look at him.


    "You vomited blood, what did you see?"


    Mo Yishen''s cold voice sounded again, and Qin Tianyue knew that he could not hide, and raised his head to meet Mo Yi''s deep and deep gaze.


    "Mo Yishen, let me tell you, don''t you be angry?"


    She was really afraid that Mo Yishen would be angry if she said it.


    Mo Yishen was afraid that she would die in his arms, but what she was most afraid of was that she had nothing. Mo Yi loved others deeply. In contrast, she actually felt that she was very hateful.


    In fact, Qin Tianyue didn''t know that the illusion is not just to show people the deepest pain, it is not just to let people show some casually. In Qin Tianyue''s heart, if something happens to Mo Yishen, she might be as painful and crazy as Mo Yishen.


    The reason why Mo Yishen saw that unreal illusion was probably because of some obsessions in his heart, his obsessions were deeper than Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue''s love is not less than that of Mo Yi, it''s just that he was affected by the illusion and dreamed of that strange dream.


    Qin Tianyue''s words caused Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes to shrink tightly, his voice was cold and without emotion, "What did you dream of?"


    "I...I dreamed that you were with Yun Zhixi. You love Yun Zhixi. You pinched my neck and pierced my body with a knife. Do not look back."

 Chapter 1407: How am I willing to hurt you (two more)

    Chapter 1407: How am I willing to hurt you (two more)


    The more Qin Tianyue talked, the more guilty he became, and he dared not look at Mo Yishen at all.


    She could feel a forbearing gaze above her head, and quickly hugged Mo to beg for mercy, "I was really wrong, and I don''t know why I thought that way."


    She really didn''t know why she dreamed of that. Although she was a little afraid that Mo Yishen would dislike her once real self, she never thought that he would fall in love with Yun Zhixi.


    I don''t know how that absurd dream of fantasy made her think that way.


    "You said, saw me and Yun Zhixi together? See me pinch your neck, see me stabbing your body with a knife?"


    With every word Mo Yishen said, his voice became lower and deeper.


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head so that it couldn''t be lowered, "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong."


    "The one you love the most is me, how can you be willing to treat me like that!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and smiled coquettishly at Mo Yishen, tiptoes hooked Mo Yishen''s neck, her delicate lips covered Mo Yishen''s lips, and her delicate tongue touched the corners of his lips with an ambiguous tone.


    She wanted him to forget what he had just done, knowing that every time he did this trick, a certain man would not be able to resist it, and it was unsatisfactory to try.


    However, Qin Tianyue was wrong this time.


    She was lifted up by Mo Yishen, her feet stepped on the backs of his insteps, her slender palms slid down to her hips, and gave her a p in the face.


    Qin Tianyue covered his buttocks, looking at Mo Yishen with beautiful eyes, "Mo Yishen, are you hitting me?"


    He hit her again, still hitting her in such a shameful ce?


    "Aren''t you supposed to fight?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue shed his eyes, acting coquettishly, "It''s time to fight, but you should be lighter? Let''s go find Mo Xiao and the others."


    Taking a look at the dense fog around, Qin Tianyue quickly changed the subject, fearing that Mo Yishen would keep on this matter. In fact, she didn''t want this. She wanted to deceive Mo Yishen, but knew that she couldn''t deceive him at all.


    For a person like him, even if there is the slightest error in her words, he can detect it.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, his phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, and the slender figure approached Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue stared at him nkly, "What are you...what?"


    "I won''t fall in love with other women, I won''t ignore you, I won''t pinch your neck, I won''t stab you with a knife... How am I willing to hurt you?"


    The deep and **** voice dissipated in the thick fog, and Qin Tianyue''s slender body stood quietly, looking at the ink deep, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and the corners of her eyes were moist.


    "I know!"


    Her Mo Yishen would never be willing to hurt her a point, and would rather hurt herself than hurt her.


    Her Mo Yishen is the best in the world, so how willing to hurt her.


    She knew that the reason for this was partly because of being controlled by the illusion, and partly because of herself.


    "So no matter in the future, you are not allowed to wonder about it?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue warningly, and Qin Tianyue nodded quickly, "I know, I will never think about it anymore."


    "Um!"


    Finally satisfied, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, staring sharply at the thick yellow fog around him. Once they woke up, the thick fog could no longer affect them.


    Just about to move forward, Qin Tianyue space suddenly moved, "Wait a minute."


    Qin Tianyue spoke in surprise, and Mo Yishen stopped and looked back at Qin Tianyue, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1408: There is such a big hole in the ground (three shifts)

    Chapter 1408: There is such a big hole in the ground (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue looked to the right and walked involuntarily toward the front, "The two beads in my space are moving, and there should be one nearby."


    "Um?!"


    Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue walked toward the front right together.


    The two of them crossed the thick yellow fog and walked forward. There was a thickyer of leaves on the ground, and they would sink when they stepped on it.


    After walking for about a minute, Qin Tianyue stopped and looked around, because the dense fog was too thick, and the surrounding scenes could not be seen. He could only feel it with the fluctuation of space.


    "Where?"


    Qin Tianyue murmured in a low voice, the beads he brought back from the tomb of Emperor Ying had been silent for a long time, and finally met one, and now he was about to meet another one. I don''t know how many such beads are there? What does it do? Is it true that as Mrs. Shi said, it can save lives and cure diseases?


    Mo Yishen looked around like Qin Tianyue, and in front of them there were no beads except for the leaves and weeds of the trees.


    "Is it hiding under the leaves?"


    Qin Tianyue''s head filled up a lot of pictures. Maybe someone had been here before and dropped the bead in the ground. After so long, the ground is full of thick leaves, even if it falls on the ground, it is not easy to find.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward, and the ground he was stepping on suddenly sank.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and held her, and the two of them fell towards the ground together, falling into the unknown ground together.


    As if ying on a slide, the two fell into the ground along the slide. Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue and rolled on the ground. The ground was dark, and it was impossible to see exactly what was in front of him.


    Qin Tianyue quickly took out the phone and turned on the shlight on the phone to illuminate the ground in front of him.


    Through the shlight of the mobile phone, the surrounding scenes appeared in front of Qin Tianyue. The uneven walls were painted ck. There were a few things that looked like treasure chests on the corners of the walls, and there were a few swimming snakes on the chests. .


    "Here... there is such a big hole?"


    Qin Tianyue saw everything in front of him clearly, and murmured, if it hadn''t fallen to the ground suddenly, they would never have found such a big hole under the thick leaves.


    Mo Yishen nced at the ck hole in front of him, and his eyes fell on the treasure chest in the corner.


    "where to!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the boxes of things in the corner, because they were old, and there was a lot of dust on them.


    The two walked in the direction of the box and stood in front of the box. The beads in the space were beating more severely. Even the small fire was tumbling up and down in the space, and they kept telling Qin Tianyue that the beads were so bright.


    "Is this the treasure of the legend of Pingyin Vige?"


    I heard about this since I came here, saying that there is a treasure in Pingyin Vige, and the legend of this treasure seems to have been circting many years ago.


    Except for the treasure and then the zombies, it is precisely because of these two things that Pingyin Vige suddenly became famous.


    "open to take a look!"


    Mo sounded with a deep, low voice, took a step forward, grabbed the snake on the treasure chest and threw it to the ground. He nced at the lock on the treasure chest. With a light movement of his slender hand, the long rotten lock was ripped to the ground by Mo Yi. .


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and stood in front of Mo Yishen, watching Mo Yishen open the treasure chest, the golden light almost didn''t blur Qin Tianyue''s face, "Is this really a treasure?"

 Chapter 1409: Late (four more)

    Chapter 1409: Late (four more)


    It seems that the legend of Pingyin Vige is really true, but the legend about the ancient tomb may be fake. Why this treasure appeared here may be the cause of an event many years ago.


    Those who are attracted by treasures and tomb legends are really wronged.


    "It seems to be!"


    Mo Yishen''s gaze did not fluctuate. It seemed that what he saw was a pile of stones. For many people, this was indeed a treasure. For him, it was a pile of stones.


    Qin Tianyue bent down and picked up the golden ingot in front of him, which was really heavy.


    "We are lucky!"


    If it were not for beads, they would not find these treasures.


    "Well, you are lucky!"


    Mo Yi''s deep lips twitched slightly, his eyes softened, and he looked at Qin Tianyue''s excited profile.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the ingot in his hand and held it in front of Mo Yishen, "Can you support you with such a big ingot?"


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were deep and quiet, his eyes darkened, and Qin Tianyue''s back was cold, "No more support, no support."


    te!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and put the ingot in her hand into his hand, with a deep smile in her phoenix eyes, "I ept the money, and you must support it for the rest of your life."


    "..."


    Qin Tianyue cast a nk nce at the depth of ink, no longer looking at him, and walked towards thest treasure chest, learning the method of using depth of ink, tore off the rotten lock and opened the treasure chest.


    Inside is a pile of jewellery, after so many years, still shining bright and dazzling light.


    Qin Tianyue ignored the jewellery in front of him and looked at it. At the bottom, he found the bead the size of a dove egg. The color of the bead was simr to the two beads in her space, and it was a bit dim.


    Qin Tianyue put it in his hand and nced at it. He didn''t see anything, and quickly threw it into the space.


    Now she didn''t know the use of these beads, so she could only put it into the space and talk about itter. Maybe after a certain time, she would know the use of these beads.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue find the beads, Mo Yi deep voice said.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and nced at the jewels in front of him, "You said it would be a pity to put these here."


    "Do you want to take it out?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue. I am afraid that only Qin Tianyue could bring such arge box of jewels out.


    "Yes, we don''t want to. It''s okay to help those who need help!"


    Qin Tianyue thought, walked to the jewelry box and put it into the space.


    "Let''s go!"


    After putting everything into the space, Qin Tianyue finally walked to Mo Yishen and took his hand.


    The two walked to the ce where they had just fallen to the ground and nced in front of them.


    What they had just slid down was something like a slide. They could only get down but it was not easy to get up because it was too slippery.


    Maybe those people put the treasure chest here and did so deliberately to prevent people from stealing, because it is easy to get down but not easy, let alone move things away.


    As for why the people who put it here did note and take it away, it is estimated that something unexpected has happened.


    "Master Mo, Madam!"


    "Master Mo, Madam!"


    "Sect Master, where are you, Sect Master?"


    Mo Xiao Huating''s voice sounded, still a little far away, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen looked at each other, "They found it."

 Chapter 1410: Yueer come here, we are here (five shift)

    Chapter 1410: Yue''ere here, we are here (five shift)


    It seems that everyone is okay. That''s great. Now they only need to go out to get together.


    Mo Yishen nced at one part of the wall. In a ce simr to a slide, there were a few vines, which were the roots of trees. After thousands of years, the roots of the trees were already very long and thick.


    Mo Yishen walked to the wall, grabbed the root of the tree, and stretched out his hand, "Yue''er,e here."


    Qin Tianyue walked to Mo Yishen''s side, Mo Yishen encircled Qin Tianyue''s waist, looking coldly at the ce like a slide, grabbing the root of the tree with one hand, wrapping the waist with the other, and stepping on the entrance of the slide with both feet. The figure of the person uses the force to move the force upward.


    After finally reaching the ground, Qin Tianyuey in Mo Yi''s arms.


    Mo Xiao and others came from the dense fog, and they kept echoing.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly withdrew from Mo Yishen''s embrace, and said in the direction influenced by the dense fog, "Here we are!"


    "Madam, it''s Madam''s voice, let''s go there quickly."


    Mo Xiao''s voice of surprise came. This was the first time he had such an emotional fluctuation.


    All of them fell into the illusion, each experienced some painful things, and woke up with a lot of pain in the heart.


    After returning to God, they found that they had lost contact with Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. They hurried to find someone, only to find Hua Ting Hua Mingsheng who was immersed in the illusion. After waking them up, a group of people hurriedly looked for Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen.


    After finally hearing the voices of the two of them, I was finally relieved to know that they were all right.


    If there is something wrong with the two of them, they can''t shirk the me and can only apologize with death.


    Mo Xiao and the others followed the voices and quickly spotted Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. Seeing that they were safe and sound, Mo Xiao Junyi''s indifferent face finally had a smile.


    "Master Mo, Madam!"


    Mo Xiao and Momen quickly stepped forward, Huating and Hua Mingsheng hurriedly followed.


    The thick yellow fog is really weird. They were all together when they entered here. They fell into the illusion for some reason and did very painful things. When they woke up, they only saw Mo Xiao and the others, but did not see Qin Tianyue''s deep ink.


    Originally worried, I was relieved to think that the two of them were better than them.


    "Are you all okay?"


    Qin Tianyue took a look and found that everyone was okay, showing a small smile.


    "We are all fine, the thick yellow fog is so weird, everyone almost can''t wake up."


    Mo Xiao said quietly, they were in a difficult situation, if it weren''t for strong perseverance, it might not be easy to wake up.


    This illusion seems to be able to control people''s thoughts, and it is constantly changing, making people caught off guard.


    "Now everyone is fine! You can''t stay here for a long time. Find Tang Wei and the others first, and we will leave here immediately."


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng have been found, and Zhuzi has also been found. Now it is time to find Tang Wei and the others. After finding them, everyone can leave Pingyin Vige.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Xiao and several Momen nodded, and Huating and Hua Mingsheng also nodded.


    Everyone was searching in the thick fog. The thick yellow fog was actually not very big. A group of people shouted as they walked.


    More than ten minutester, a small voice came from the front left direction.


    "Madam, there is a voice!"


    Mo Xiao stopped and looked back at Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue. They heard it, and Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue must have heard it too.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, she also heard the voice, it seemed that Tang Wei and the others were not very far away from him.


    Without further dy, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked towards the sounds made by Tang Wei and others.

 Chapter 1411: Could someone come to rescue them? (six more)

    Chapter 1411: Could someonee to rescue them? (six more)


    Before Qi Feiye and Tang Wei arrived at Professor Yang''s ce, they were already plunged into the illusion like Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, and Qi Feiye was the first to wake up.


    This illusion will also divide people. If your perseverance is strong, perhaps the difficult situation will not trap you for a long time. If your perseverance is not strong, you will be trapped by the dream of the illusion until you be heartbroken. People with weak perseverance will self-harm. , Always trapped in a dream, unable to extricate himself.


    When Qi Feiye woke up, Tang Wei and Deng Chen were by his side. He quickly figured out a way to wake them up. When Tang Wei woke up, she vomited a mouthful of blood like Qin Tianyue. Her dream was very painful and she returned to her childhood. When he returned to the orphanage, he was bullied and finally betrayed by his best friend.


    The dream is more serious than the reality, so Tang Wei vomits blood.


    Seeing Tang Wei vomiting blood, Qi Feiye and Deng Chen couldn''t help but step forward to support Tang Wei, "Tang Wei, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, boss, I''m worried about you."


    Tang Wei smiled reluctantly, Qi Feiye and Deng Chen didn''t say anything, they knew that Tang Wei must have dreamt before.


    They probably also knew that Tang Wei had dreamed of painful things, just like them, but both of them were from good families, and there was nothing painful at present.


    So there is nothing painful in the illusion, and it is precisely because of this, that there is nothing to wake up.


    "Let''s find Ajan and the others first!"


    Seeing that Tang Wei had nothing to do, Qi Feiye didn''t ask too much. After all, it was the most painful thing in everyone''s hearts, and he didn''t ask too much.


    The Ajan in Qi Feiye''s mouth was one of the other three abilities.


    Tang Wei and Deng Chen nodded, and the three of them searched for the three of Azhan in the thick yellow fog. Fortunately, the three of them were not very far away from them, and they soon found the three of them.


    After the six people got together, they looked for Professor Yang and the others. They didn''t know if it was lucky, and Professor Yang was not far away from them.


    At this time, the three of Professor Yang were very weak. Professor Yang, who was over 60 years old, leaned under a tree and groaned in pain. He has woken up, but he looks very weak, with cut marks on his feet. .


    On his left is a man, vomiting arge mouthful of blood in front of him, and covering his chest in pain.


    Professor Yang is a **** the right. It was the girl who made a life-saving voice just now, but she didn''t know if she was troubled by the dream. The girl was dying, with a branch stuck in her belly.


    There was no expression in the eyes of the three of them, as if they were waiting for death.


    They have avoided wolves, tigers, and zombies, but they can''t hide from this strange thick fog.


    There were more than a dozen people who came with them, plus some who came to explore, there were 20 or 30 people, but only three of them survived.


    Entering into the thick yellow fog, the three of them were in pain and unable to extricate themselves. They seemed to be in pain for the past two days, and they woke up with scars. If it were not for the restraining ropes tied to their bodies, they would have dispersed and died. NS.


    Woke up from the dream, the three of them fell weakly to their ce. There was no meal for a few days. Coupled with the torture of the nightmare, the three have lost hope. They have already arrived here. How could anyonee to rescue them? Im afraid only Died here.


    The three of them looked at the thick yellow fog in confusion. In their weakness, they seemed to hear the sound of footsteps. Could anyonee to rescue them?

 Chapter 1412: We are here to save you (seven more)

    Chapter 1412: We are here to save you (seven more)


    "it''s here!"


    Deng Chen''s voice rang in the ears of Professor Yang and the others, and six people soon appeared in the blurred vision of the three of Professor Yang.


    Deng Chen appeared in front of Professor Yang first, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. At this time, the three professors Yang and the three were weak.


    Qi Feiye, Tang Wei and others immediately stepped forward to help Professor Yang and several others checked, "Professor Yang, how are you doing?"


    Qi Feiye squatted in front of Professor Yang and asked anxiously.


    Professor Yangs lips were chapped, hisplexion pale without blood, and his whole body messed up. He looked at Qi Feiye in front of him with difficulty, "Who...who are you?"


    "Professor Yang, we are the people sent by the country to save you. I am Qi Feiye."


    Qi Feiye didn''t dare to help Professor Yang, so he could only check before making a decision.


    Professor Yang couldn''t help coughing a few times, with surprise on his face.


    It''s great, someone hase to rescue them, don''t they have to die?


    When I came here this time, I thought I could really find the tombs, but I didnt say what I learned. So many people died. Those people were all his colleagues and his apprentices. Shredded and watched them being eaten by zombies.


    Deng Chen checked the man who fell by the tree. Because he was young and strong, the man was better than Professor Yang and the woman.


    Tang Wei squatted in front of the woman, carefully inspecting her wound, and found that a branch had pierced her stomach, bleeding a lot, and the woman almost lost her breath.


    At this time, she couldn''t wait for Qin Tianyue to be here, because she believed that if Qin Tianyue was here, she would definitely be able to save the girl, but now, when Qin Tianyue is not there, they simply cannot save her.


    When Tang Wei was ufortable, neat footsteps sounded again.


    Several people looked at the thick yellow fog warily, theirplexions condensed.


    They are afraid that the people in the dense fog are not people, but zombies that everyone fears.


    But listening to the footsteps didn''t seem like that kind of monster.


    "Could it be Tianyue?"


    Tang Wei put down her vignce and smiled joyfully, "Tianyue!"


    She shouted to the voice in the dense fog, and soon responded, "Tang Wei!"


    Qin Tianyue''s answer made Qi Feiye and the others smile happily, "Tianyue, I am here."


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen appeared in the thick fog, and Mo Xiao and others were behind them, and everyone was fine.


    Seeing everyone, Tang Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Qin Tianyue and the others hadn''te in, but didn''t expect toe in. She knew that Qin Tianyue was loyal.


    After seeing Tang Wei and the others, Qin Tianyue showed a light smile, his eyes fell on Professor Yang and his expressions changed slightly. The three of them seemed to lose their lives in the next moment.


    Without dy, Qin Tianyue immediately began to treat people. She turned her head and nodded towards Huating Hua Mingsheng, and the two nodded back knowingly.


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng walked up to Professor Yang and the young man beside Professor Yang and began to treat the two of them. In addition to the medicine kit, they would carry some first aid medicine, which they can use now.


    Qin Tianyue walked up to the woman and began to treat the woman.


    The three quickly healed the three. Qi Feiye and the others watched in surprise. They also had healers in their superpower group, but they had never been so powerful.


    The speed and ability of these three people is really admirable, especially Qin Tianyue, who is less than 20 years old, but his abilities are even more powerful than those of the two.

 Chapter 1413: What exactly is that man going to do (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1413: What exactly is that man going to do (eight shifts)


    "Okay, be careful, everyone get out of here."


    Qin Tianyue got up, Mo Yishen walked behind her, grabbed her hand, and his eyes fell coldly on the woman she was treating.


    The woman was already better because of Qin Tianyue''s treatment. Her almost unconscious eyes opened, and she thanked Qin Tianyue weakly, "Thank you, thank you!"


    When she thought she was going to die, she actually had a genius doctor to save herself.


    A dozen of them came here, and in the end only three of them were left. They stayed in this weird thick yellow fog for two full days. Life was better than death, and having the worst nightmare, she finally woke up, but she found her stomach. A tree branch stabbed into her stomach, she knew it must have something to do with her nightmare.


    She fell to the ground without any strength, suffering and ufortable. Seeing that she was about to lose her life, she came to the genius doctor.


    "No thanks, take good care of your body!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, looked back at Mo Yishen, and smiled softly at him.


    Mo Yishen withdrew his cold gaze, and the weak woman lying on the ground was slightly startled. Although she was about to lose consciousness, she still saw the gaze of the man looking at her just now. It was cold without any temperature. He did not expect that in a blink of an eye, his His eyes could be so soft.


    Such a handsome man, I am afraid he will only show such a gentle appearance when he faces the man he loves deeply.


    "let''s go!"


    With Professor Yang and others on his back carefully, Qi Feiye looked at Qin Tianyue in a low voice.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. This is really not a ce to stay. Now that the people who should be found have also been found, they should go out.


    A group of people walked out of the thick yellow fog. It was easy to walk in, but it took some time to go out.


    When Qin Tianyue''s group walked out of the Death Forest, the sky was already dark.


    Fortunately, on the way back, I didnt encounter those monsters. This made Qin Tianyue a little strange. She always felt that things were not that simple. She could feel that the man didnt want to let them go so easily. He didnt stop them when they walked out of the death forest. , She can guarantee that he absolutely knows.


    What exactly is that man going to do?


    In Pingyin Vige in the dark night, a few ray of light loomed in the thick fog.


    In the vige chiefs house, more than a dozen people from Pingyin Vige are gathering together.


    Pingyin Vige is now more and more weird and terrifying, and the zombies are terrifying.


    Some people left Pingyin Vige because they were afraid of death.


    Some had no idea where to go, and because of poor family background, they had to stay in Pingyin Vige.


    Recently, many people havee to Pingyin Vige, but they have note out. Now some people havee inside. If they donte out again, they dont know what to do.


    "The vige chief, what should we do now?"


    "Vige chief, you have toe up with a solution. Now the people in Pingyin Vige are panicking and don''t dare to stay any longer."


    "The vige chief, are we just waiting for death like this? There is no news from the people who entered today. I am afraid it is too bad."


    Several elderly people in Pingyin Vige hope that the vige chief of Pingyin Vige cane up with ideas.


    The vige head was sitting in his ce, smoking his cigarette, his expression wasplicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "We can''t stay here any longer, we must all leave."


    The vige chief put down the cigarette in his hand and looked at the vigers of Pingyin who were sitting on both sides of him. After thinking for a long time, he spoke.

 Chapter 1414: That zombie is Forrest Gump (one more)

    Chapter 1414: That zombie is Forrest Gump (one more)


    "This is our home, where can we go if we leave?"


    "Yes, our roots are here, where can we go?"


    Pingyin Vige is not wealthy at first, everyone does not want to leave, and they have no ability to leave. If they leave here, where can they go, this is their home.


    Everyone objected, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "It won''t work if you don''t leave!"


    The vige chief sighed and concealed it for so long, but in the end he couldn''t hide it anymore.


    He nced at Ah Man''s room. At this time, Ah Man was already resting. He didn''t want her to hear something, and he didn''t want her to know about it, for fear that she would be sad.


    "Why?"


    An old man from Pingyin Vige asked, and he saw something wrong with the vige chief''s words.


    The vige chief took a look at everyone, gritted his teeth, and said helplessly, "Because that zombie is back for revenge!"


    "What did you say?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Everyone looked at the vige head in shock. What does the vige head mean? What do zombies mean? Come back for revenge?


    The zombie appeared half a month ago, when a woman discovered it.


    The woman went to the periphery of the death forest to mow some weeds and go back to feed the rabbits, but found a strange figure. At first nce, she found that she was a very scary man. The man smiled strangely and terribly at the woman, and the woman fell to the ground in fright. , Ignoring his basket, strode towards Pingyin Vige.


    The woman came back and told them that no one believed her, only told her that it must be her illusion.


    Everyone didn''t believe the woman''s words, and the woman couldn''t exin it. After that day, she fell ill.


    After a few days, someone discovered that someone was missing in Pingyin Vige. At that time, everyone believed that there were really zombies.


    Later, I didn''t know who passed this incident, which caused them to lose peace in Pingyin Vige.


    That zombie is a little strange, it will be discovered from time to time, but it will not appear in front of people, as if it is deliberately frightening them.


    There are fewer and fewer people in Pingyin Vige, and no one dared to go out at night until today.


    "Vige Chief, what exactly do you know?"


    A young man asked in horror, what does the vige chief mean?


    "That zombie... he is A-Gump!"


    The vige mayor''s voice was a little hoarse, and said this sentence with difficulty.


    This matter has been kept secret by him. A-Gump warned him that he should never say it. If he did it, he would make Pingyin vige chickens and dogs restless. Now that he has reached this point, he can''t keep it anymore. Maybe you say it, everyone. After knowing it, you can leave Pingyin Vige immediately. Even if A-Gump wants revenge, he won''t find them again.


    Knowing that the zombie was Forrest Gump, it was also not long after the zombie incident. He was troubled by this incident and found a figure outside the window, and the figure has been dangling outside his window.


    He took the pole and went out, only to find that he was a horrible-looking, rotten man. He was wearing ck clothes and his head was hidden under the brim of his hat.


    Seeing hime out, the ck-clothed man raised his head, smiled weirdly at him, and told him that he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    He was so scared that he couldn''t speak at all, and tremblingly asked the man who he was.


    The rotten man in ck said that he had only disappeared for a short time, and he didn''t even recognize him anymore.


    Later, he recognized it, but it was A-Gump.


    A-Gump is from their Pingyin Vige. In fact, he is not a Pingyin Vige. He was adopted by a couple in Pingyin Vige.

 Chapter 1415: How could he become a zombie (two more)

    Chapter 1415: How could he be a zombie (two more)


    When he was a child, A-Gump looked good, butter he didn''t know what was going on. His face became very strange, with sores all over his face, which looked a little scary.


    After that time, the people in Pingyin Vige were disgusting with A-Gump. Xu knew that the people in Pingyin Vige disliked him. A-Gump became more and more silent, often avoiding the people in the vige.


    There was nothing wrong, but all the outbreak started after the death of A-Gump''s parents.


    After the death of A-Gump''s parents, everyone thought it was A-Gump''s cause. The curse was either a curse or a whispered dislike for him. Rumors spread in Pingyin Vige.


    Many people asked him to drive A-Gump out in front of him. At first, he couldn''t bear it. After all, he grew up when he was young, so how could he bear it.


    If it weren''t forter, he found out about A-Gump and his daughter, he wouldn''t be like that.


    After learning that A-Gump and his daughter were in a silent rtionship, he was shocked and angry at the time. After shutting his daughter in the room, he found A-Gump and told him that if he left here to make money, he could consider marrying his daughter. he.


    Of course these words were deceiving A-Gump. At that time, he had already calcted that A-Gump would not be allowed toe back again. Then he gave A-Gump an address and told him that as long as he followed that person, that person would give him a lot of money.


    In fact, he knew that as long as A-Gump went to the address he gave him, he would nevere back.


    This is the first time he has done such a vicious thing. Everything is for his daughter. He must not let his daughter be with A-Gump, because A-Gump is not worthy of his daughter, A-Man. If he is with his daughter, He will ruin her.


    After A-Gump left, the vige chief recovered his peace. When his daughter missed A-Gump, he couldn''t bear it. He lied to her daughter and told her that A-Gump had left her behind.


    The daughter has been sad for a lot of time, and it hasn''t been better until now.


    In fact, for A-Gump, he often mes himself when he dreams back at midnight, but in the end he forgets to me himself, and he can give everything for his daughter, even at the expense of others.


    He always thought that A-Gump would note back, because after the wizard had promised him, he did not expect that this time the zombie incident was actually done by A-Gump.


    He knew that he wasing back for revenge! The person he was going to hurt him did not end well.


    He wanted to tell the people in the vige, but he was afraid that, as A-Gump said, it would make Pingyin vige chickens and dogs restless.


    After concealing it for so long, he knew that he couldn''t keep it, and he had to tell it today so that everyone could find a way to get out of here.


    He couldn''t stay here any longer, he had to take his daughter to leave, or he was afraid that her daughter would be hurt by A-Gump.


    "What are you talking about? A-Gump? How could it be him?"


    "Didn''t he leave? How could hee back, how could he be a zombie?"


    Everyone said in horror, you look at me and I look at you, with fear in their eyes.


    When A-Gump''s ident happened, no one did not ridicule him. One was afraid, the other was shocked, and the third was that he was a disaster star, and he wanted to leave Pingyin Vige immediately.


    After he left, they all breathed a sigh of relief and lived a peaceful and happy life.


    Now the vige chief suddenly said that the zombie was A-Gump, A-Gump is back, and he is back for revenge!


    "We...we just said a few words about him, he doesn''t make a calction, right?"


    A young woman trembled all over. She did say a lot of Forrest Gump in the dark, hoping that he could get out of Pingyin Vige immediately.

 Chapter 1416: What is the origin of this group of people (three shifts)

    Chapter 1416: What is the origin of this group of people (three shifts)


    A-Gump is also quite kind, he shouldn''t ount for that much. Besides, she said those things quietly, and he didn''t know.


    "Yeah, did we do nothing?"


    "What should I do now?"


    Many people whispered in fear, is it true that A-Gump really came back for revenge? Wouldn''t he want to turn them all into zombies?


    The people who disappeared in Pingyin Vige recently do seem to be the people who had bullied A-Gump back then. Of course they knew it, but they just kept watching them coldly.


    "He won''t let anyone in our Pingyin Vige go!"


    The vige chief looked ugly and couldn''t help closing his eyes in despair.


    He knew that A-Gump hated himself most, and he didn''t have the courage to tell these people how he dealt with A-Gump back then.


    This time A-Gump came back, and he knew that he came back for revenge, and those who left Pingyin Vige were probably too ill-advised.


    How could A-Gump let anyone go? He had discouraged some people from leaving, fearing that something would happen if they went out. At least he could think of a way to stay here, but no one listened.


    Those who left looked like they were leaving, but he knew that it would be more unfortunate.


    A-Gump is no longer the former A-Gump, he has be a monster, a monster to revenge.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    "Let''s leave, get out of here now."


    Everyone can''t sit still, and can''t wait to leave the horrible ce of Pingyin Vige right away, and they don''t care that this is their hometown.


    For their own lives, they must leave.


    "Everyone, go back and pack things first, and leave here together as soon as possible."


    The vige chief said to the people, taking advantage of those people entering the death forest to divert A-Gump''s attention, they can seize the opportunity to leave.


    "Well, well, we will go back to clean up immediately."


    Everyone stood up from their position, but suddenly heard a lot of footsteps outside.


    "Sho... shouldn''t it be A-Gump?"


    Everyone trembled in fear, and dared not move a step.


    People in Pingyin Vige hardly walk around at night. Now that there are so many footsteps outside, is it really A-Gump and the others?


    "vige head!"


    The footsteps stopped at the door, and when everyone was frightened, a voice rang out from outside, it was Tang Wei''s voice.


    Hearing Tang Wei''s voice, the vige head immediately got up from his position and looked up in disbelief.


    These people actually came out of the death forest?


    Almost none of the people who came to Pingyin Vige came out. Now they havee out, and it took such a short time. What is the origin of this group of people?


    He only knew that these people were sent by the state, but he was not sure what department they were.


    The vige chief did not dare to dy, and quickly stepped forward to open the door, his eyes fell on Tang Wei and the others, his face was surprised, "You..."


    Outside the door, Qi Feiye and others carried Professor Yang on their backs, and Huating Hua Mingsheng was behind Qin Tianyue Mo.


    They went in without any problems, but brought Huating and the others back.


    "The vige chief, go in and talk about it!"


    The dense fog outside and the cold weather are really not a good ce to talk.


    The vige chief no longer dys, let Qi Feiye and otherse in.


    "Vige chief, please arrange for Professor Yang and them to rest. They are seriously injured."


    Even if Qin Tianyue and others cured Professor Yang, at this time Professor Yang and others did not have much energy, because they had not eaten and drink for a long time, their body was still rtively weak, and now they must rest.


    "Okay,e here!"


    The vige chief quickly led Qi Feiye into the empty room.

 Chapter 1417: We need to leave here as soon as possible (four more)

    Chapter 1417: We need to leave here as soon as possible (four more)


    After Qi Feiye and others put Professor Yang into the room to rest, let Tang Wei and others let Professor Yang drink some water and eat something.


    Several people Qin Tianyue stood in the vige chief''s hall, and they were looked at by many people.


    "Two Chinese doctors?!"


    "Yes, aren''t the two Chinese doctors caught by the zombies in the death forest?"


    "Yes, we thought they were dead? It''s great to be rescued now."


    Many people watched Qin Tianyue''s whispered discussions.


    Mo Xiao''s expression was very cold, without any temperature, and didn''t like to be watched by everyone.


    Mo Yi nced at the group of people who were looking at them with deep and indifferent phoenix eyes. They were startled and quickly retracted their gazes, not daring to look more.


    The man''s eyes were too horrible, so it''s better not to look at it.


    The vige chief and Qi Feiye quickly walked out of the room.


    As everyone sat together, the vige chief''s surprised eyes fell on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen, and finally on Huating Hua Mingsheng.


    "Doctor Huating, Doctor Mingsheng, you are all right, it''s great."


    The vige chief said with joy. Now the two Chinese doctors are fine, and Professor Yang sent by the country is fine. Now he can be regarded as relieved, but now there are more worrying things that make him unable to let go.


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng smiled and did not speak.


    They had nothing to say about Pingyin Vige. There was such a big movement that night, but no one came out in Pingyin Vige. They knew they were afraid, and this move made them a little bit chilly.


    They came here in spite of danger to save their people in Pingyin Vige, but they actually treated them that way. If the sect master and Mo Yishen hadn''te to save them, they would probably not live long.


    The vige chief smiled awkwardly. He also saw the estrangement between Huating and Hua Mingsheng just now. It was they who broke their hearts.


    Qin Tianyue sat next to Mo Yishen, feeling a little ufortable.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have an ominous hunch, I have this feeling when Ie out of the death forest!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, Mo Yishen frowned, "You mean that man?"


    What Qin Tianyue thought was definitely the same as his. He had already thought of what she could think of, but he was where she was.


    That man dared to do the slightest harm to his Yue''er, he would never let it go!


    "Well, he seems to let us out on purpose?"


    Entering the Death Forest, he would still try his best to deal with them, but when he came out, he didn''t encounter anything at all. It went so well that she had to suspect that things were a little weird, and that man would definitely not let them go so easily.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and nced at the vige chief and the people in the house. He could see the panic of the people, the fear in his eyes, and theplicated guilt.


    Especially the eyes of the vige chief are moreplicated than those of them. He seems to be afraid of something and worrying about something.


    "We need to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Mo Yi said in a deep voice, Qin Tianyue''s heart became more and more irritable, as if something was about to happen.


    She couldn''t help but nced at the vige chief with her heavenly eyes. She knew what the vige chief was hiding. After they came in, the vige chief became more and more wrong, and she must know a lot about things.


    Her eyes are a little bit painful now, but fortunately, she is looking directly at the vige chief, instead of using the sky''s eyes from the sky, it will not hurt her so much.

 Chapter 1418: They were all created by them (five shifts)

    Chapter 1418: They were all created by them (five shifts)


    Picture after picture appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind. Qin Tianyue took Mo Yishen''s hand and tightened it, his expression increasingly ugly.


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, looking at the golden light in her eyes, he knew that she was using the sky again.


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes chilled, and he let out a helpless sigh, then returned his hand to cover Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Enough!"


    The picture in Qin Tianyue''s mind dissipated, and she raised her eyes to look at Mo Yishen, her eyes a little red.


    After closing his eyes and opening his eyes, Qin Tianyue raised a smile at Mo Yishen, "I''m fine!"


    Mo Yi sank his face and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly. He had warned Qin Tianyue, but she still didn''t listen to her own words. It seemed necessary to teach her a lesson when he returned.


    Seeing Mo Yi''s deep gaze, Qin Tianyue flickered and avoided. Okay, she didn''t listen to him, but she can''t be med. Who caused so many things to happen recently, if you don''t look at it, you don''t know what''s going on?


    The head of Pingyin Vige is obviously a ghost, and it is very likely that he knows what happened.


    Unexpectedly, the zombies were all created by them, especially the Pingyin vige chief who looked pretty good!


    That so-called zombie is also a poor man, but his pity is not worthy of sympathy. No matter what plot he has in the peaceful vige, he should not vent his grievances on innocent people.


    The people who came here to explore are indeed a little ignorant, and they are not worthy of death. The man named Forrest killed them so viciously, it was unfair to those people.


    "Captain Qi, have you entered the Death Forest?"


    A viger in Pingyin Vige asked in a low voice that he still couldn''t believe that they had gone in and brought people out, and a lot of them hade out, and there seemed to be no scars on his body. It''s too unbelievable.


    "Um!"


    Qi Fei nodded at night.


    "Then you... have you encountered any terrible things?"


    Another viger spoke with some fear. He wanted to know if Qi Feiye met A-Gump, and if he did, why could hee out unscathed? Isn''t A-Gump cruel? How could you let them go?


    Qi Feiye looked at the questioning viger, his eyes shed, and he didn''t want to talk more about the death forest.


    "There are a lot of incredible things in the Death Forest. You guys don''t want to go in in the future. If you can, get out of here as soon as possible."


    Thinking of those zombies and that weird man, he felt that it was necessary for everyone to leave here as soon as possible. If they stayed here, that man would definitely do something. Its better to let everyone leave and he would go back and report the incident. Let''s see how to solve it.


    The zombie thing must not be expanded any more, otherwise it will definitely cause panic.


    Qi Feiye''s words made everyone''splexion slightly changed, and they all guessed that Qi Feiye must have encountered terrible things that caused them to do this.


    "Did they have an ident with the group of people who followed you in?"


    The vige chief''s gaze fell on Qi Feiye, pinching the cigarette stick in his hand tightly.


    The group of people in his mouth was referring to Luo Hao and others. Except for Qi Feiye and Qin Tianyue, none of Luo Hao''s people seemed toe out. Could it be that something went wrong? Or did they not meet each other?

 Chapter 1419: It seems it wont be too peaceful tonight (six more)

    Chapter 1419: It seems it won''t be too peaceful tonight (six more)


    Qi Feiye was silent, Luo Hao and others had indeed had an ident, except for the reporter who ran away, everything else was dead.


    At the time, they didn''t have any extra energy to protect them. Even though they were excellent, they couldn''t take care of Luohao and others in situations that they had never encountered before.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were sitting together, they seemed to feel something, their eyes fell on the door of the vige chief''s house.


    Mo Xiao also heard the movement, frowning on his indifferent face, "Master Mo, Madam!"


    Mo Yishen nced at Mo Xiao and let out a deep hum.


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, "It seems it won''t be too peaceful tonight."


    The vige chiefs house is not far from the death forest. In this dark night, there are very subtle movements in the silent death forest.


    Others could not hear, but Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen Mo Xiao heard some movement.


    In fact, Qin Tianyue has already seen some from the picture just now, but because Mo Yishen interrupted, he didn''t see the whole picture.


    Tonight is destined to be no peace!


    "Help, help!"


    At the exit of the death forest, a woman''s voice was frightened and weak.


    The expressions of the people in the vige chief''s house changed drastically. They all looked at the door of the vige chief''s house, no one dared to move.


    "What''s the matter? How do I hear the voice of help?"


    "I heard it too. Isn''t something going wrong?"


    "What should I do now, I dare not go out?"


    When everyone was talking about it, a panic sounded outside the door, the voices of many vigers in Pingyin Vige.


    The vige chief and Qi Feiye got up from their positions, and Tang Wei, who had been in the room to take care of Professor Yang and others, also came out of the room.


    The vige chiefs daughter, Aman, also walked out of the room because of the outside sound. She was already unsteady in sleep, and coupled with the outside sound, she became more and more unable to rest well.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    A Man walked up to the vige head in a little fear and asked worriedly. He wanted to open the door, but was pulled by the vige head. "A Man is obedient. Go back to the house and wait. We will see outside."


    The vige chief squeezed his daughter Aman''s hand with aplicated face, pushed her daughter into the room, and directly closed the door.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen got up from their positions and looked at each other. There was no fear in their eyes, but rather calm.


    Outside Pingyin Vige at this time, there were lights on under the faint mist.


    A woman covered in blood crawled out of the death forest. Her face was pale without any blood. If you look closely, you can see that her body was torn and bitten by someone, and there was a big hole in her belly, which was dug through. Caused.


    Yao Ya was desperate. She left everyone in the death forest to escape. She thought that she could leave the death forest, but she kept getting lost in the death forest. She regretted that she had escaped. If she didnt escape, maybe she could still get along with her at this time. They are together, maybe they will protect her.


    As the sky darkened, she still shuttled through the death forest, full of horror, trembling all over, and her body was cold. She walked cautiously, fearing that a tiger and a wolf would eat her.


    She didn''t know how long she had been away, she only knew that when she was about to despair, she seemed to see the light.


    At that time, she smiled joyfully because she found an exit.


    However, before she waited for a few minutes of joy, at the moment she was about to leave the death forest, in the darkness, I didn''t know what animal was rushing out of the grass.

 Chapter 1420: Help me (seven more)

    Chapter 1420: Help me (seven more)


    The animal bit her hands and feet directly, and she screamed in pain.


    She was thrown to the ground by the animal, and she kept trying to shake off the animal with her hands, but there was no way to do it until she was hurt.


    In the faint darkness, she seemed to see someone standing behind a tree in front of her, looking at her.


    In despair, she thought it was a human being and desperately asked for help, "Help, help me!"


    In the darkness, there was a slight chuckle.


    The sneer had just sounded, and the animal that bit her seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and fled in horror.


    She was covered in blood and fell to the ground without any strength. She was about to thank the person who came, but saw him walking towards herself.


    She hadn''t seen her face yet, but she had already smelled a rotten smell, which immediately made her feel frightened, and her face was full of horror.


    Even if she didn''t look at her face, she knew what the person was, it turned out to be a zombie, and if it were a person, there would never be a scent of decay.


    "No, no, please let me go!"


    Yao Ya begged for mercy in pain, seeing the tall ck shadow approaching her. The closer she got to her, the smell of her nose became more and more intense.


    The tall ck shadow squatted down, and Yao Ya was frightened and frightened. Because of the bite just now, she had no strength and could not escape at all. She could only watch the man squat down.


    A big rotting and foul-smelling palm sped her cheek, and she trembled with fear and kept begging for mercy.


    There was a weird chuckle again in her ears, and then she felt his hands slowly slide down, and finally stopped on her stomach. When she was frightened, there was severe pain in her stomach.


    She couldn''t help screaming, she could feel her belly pierced by someone, and his hands stirred in her belly, digging out some internal organs raw.


    "The smell of blood, would you like to taste it?"


    The man''s weird and terrifying voice rang in her ear, and she was already in pain at this time and was about to lose her mind.


    There was no pain in her whole body, especially her stomach, which was dug up by life.


    "Run, as long as you can run out, I will let you go!"


    Just when she was about to faint, a man''s contemptuous voice sounded in her ears.


    In order to survive, she had to crawl outside with difficulty, tearing the wounds inside her body, especially her stomach, at every step.


    "Help, help, help!"


    Yao Ya hopes that someone can hear the voice and hope they can save her. If she can go back not too long ago, she will definitely not leave those people.


    Even rely on her to rely on them.


    She crawled out desperately, crying for help weakly, she could feel the zombie behind her staring at her, staring at her contemptuously, as if looking at a dead object.


    Every time she took a step forward, he would follow it.


    There seemed to be fragmentary footsteps behind him, as if many people came out of the death forest.


    She looked back with fear and difficulty, but saw that in the dark death forest, she did not know when many zombies appeared, slowly approaching her.


    Not knowing where the strength came from, she speeded up and crawled outside, hoping that she could be rescued and stay away from these monsters.


    Someone in Pingyin Vige heard the sound of help, and boldly opened the door carefully and walked out.


    Through the thin mist, they saw the woman crawling towards the outside, and saw a group of horrible and rotten zombies behind her, frightening everyone to scream.

 Chapter 1421: Become a monster that is neither human nor ghost (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1421: Be a monster that is neither human nor ghost (eight shifts)


    They want to escape, but there is no way.


    Those zombies spread out and surrounded the entire Pingyin Vige. Pingyin Vige is not big at first, and the houses in the vige are almost all next to each other. It is easy to be surrounded by zombies and cannot escape.


    Many people were driven to the open space by the zombies, and everyone gathered in a group.


    Forrest Gump in ck looked at a group of people coldly, with ironic smiles on his lips.


    These people are the ones who insulted him in the first ce, didn''t they have a bad mouth before? Why are you not talking now?


    He has be like this now, thanks to them. If it were not for them, he would not be a monster now, and he would not live in this world without human beings or ghosts.


    He had also been kind, because he knew that he was the one who was picked up, and was not a native of Pingyin Vige, so he has always lived more carefully, afraid of being secretly said.


    Over the years, he has worked hard to help everyone and wants to merge into Pingyin Vige. He knows that they have no opinion on him on the surface, but in fact they are alienating him.


    It was because of their alienation that he slowly became silent, everyone did not wait to see him, and he did not provoke them.


    I thought he would live like this for a lifetime, until his parents died. All the people who pointed him behind their backs showed disapproval and pointed him in front of him, saying that he was a catastrophe.


    When the livestock died in the vige, they would me him.


    If something falls out of the vige, they will me him.


    Everyone wanted him to leave the vige, and hoped that his cmity would stay away from them, so that their vige would restore peace.


    Countless malicious voices kept echoing in his ears, making him painful and ufortable.


    If he hadn''t met Ah Man, he might havemitted suicide long ago.


    It was Ah Man who gave him hope, and it was the kind girl who gave him the urge to live.


    He thought he would live in peace like this until their affairs were discovered by the vige chief.


    The vige chief shut Aman at home and found him in person. The vige chief told him that as long as he left with a friend of the vige chief''s friend and made money back, he could consider marrying Aman to him.


    He thought the vige chief was real, and happily promised that he would make money ande back to marry Aman, and he would never let her down.


    When he left, some vigers gloated over the misfortune, some heaved a sigh of relief, and some of their mouths were so broken that he was not allowed to return. He took their vicious expressions into his eyes, clenched his fists and turned away.


    I went to the address where the vige chief told him to go, and waited for a lot of money to go back to marry Aman, but was told that he could never go back because he had been abandoned by the vige chief.


    He wanted to go back to question, but was drugged by the wizard, and woke up to find that he was trapped, and finally became the wizard''s medicine man, specially testing his own medicine and Gu poison for him.


    In the end, through trials day and night, he became a monster with neither man nor ghost.


    He has been locked in the basement by a wizard. Without seeing the sun, he has no idea what he has be. He only knows that he is very painful and ufortable. For every point of pain, he hates the people of Pingyin Vige. Fen, relying on this hatred, he survived.


    The terrifying wizard disappeared suddenly one day, and he escaped into the wizards house for half a month without eating or drinking in the basement.


    When he saw the hideous face in the mirror, his whole body rotted, and he couldn''t see what he was like before, he copsed and shattered everything in the wizard''s house.

 Chapter 1422: Monsters rotting all over (one more)

    Chapter 1422: Monsters rotting all over (one more)


    How could he be like that? He was a monster, a monster that didn''t eat or drink but was fine, and his whole body was rotten and stinking.


    He wanted to escape, but was caught by the wizard. He identally killed the wizard. At that time, he knew that he really became a monster because of his great strength. He killed him. Because of the influence of the venom in his body, the person turned into a monster like a zombie after death.


    The first time he saw the monster he had created, he was shocked, and directly turned the head of the zombie monster to kill.


    He was frightened and frightened, and could not ept himself as he is now. He found a ce to hide, hoping that he would not scare others.


    Until one day, after hiding for a long time, he came out to see the sun. Not long after he came out, he ran into two women.


    Two very broken-mouthed women, they scolded others along the way, he identally bumped into them, they scolded him unceremoniously, and said that he emits a bad smell, and people like him should stay away. , Should not stay in the crowd.


    The hatred hidden in his heart was aroused by them. He raised his head. The two women were startled by the way he looked. They wanted to escape, but he broke their necks and killed them.


    Because of this incident, his hatred was aroused, and he could no longer avoid it.


    He wants to go back to Pingyin Vige. He has be like this now. It''s all because of everyone in Pingyin Vige. It was the vige chief who harmed him. It was all of them. He must go back to get revenge.


    After finally returning to Pingyin Vige, he hid quietly and entered the death forest that no one dared to enter. He stayed alone in silence. There, he killed many wolves and ate their meat.


    From the time he ate the carrion, he knew that he hadpletely turned into a monster.


    When he returned to Pingyin Vige, he did not deal with the people in Pingyin Vige for the first time. Maybe he still had some hope in his heart, until one day he heard some rumors that the vige chief was going to marry Ah Man to the son of the vige chief next door.


    Coupled with hearing those vicious words again, he couldn''t stand it anymore and began his own revenge.


    He scared people first to let them know that there was a zombie in the vige, but no one trusted the woman.


    Later, he killed several people who were working near the Death Forest. These people were the people who had spoken viciously to him at the beginning. He bit their necks, and the bloodthirsty and joyful feeling made him feel excited.


    Then these people died, and finally resurrected as monsters. He found that he could control the people who were killed by him.


    He let them stay quietly in the death forest, creating an atmosphere of horror.


    During this time, he warned the vige chief, and seeing him look scared, he only felt the excitement of revenge in his heart.


    Slowly this excitement made him feel bored, he spread rumors, and gradually someone came to the death forest, wanting to explore.


    He killed these people, looking at their desperate look, he only felt that he was crazy.


    He would create panic in Pingyin Vige every night, seeing the fear in those people''s eyes, his eyes would sh with excitement.


    What he wants is this kind of effect, what he wants is these people panic.


    Panic is just the first step, he wants to slowly let them die.


    He created monsters, he must use monsters to deal with them.


    He didn''t want to kill them right away, he just wanted to torture them slowly, torturing them as they slowly tortured him.

 Chapter 1423: Become a lunatic like him (two more)

    Chapter 1423: Be a lunatic like him (two more)


    Seeing many peoplee here, he killed people while turning them into monsters.


    Some vigers fled, he secretly killed those people and warned the vige chief.


    He enjoys this kind of pleasure, and wants to make the people in Pingyin Vige be crazy like him.


    If it weren''t for them, he wouldn''t be what he is now, he wants them to be like him.


    If it weren''t for the group of people with supernatural powers, he might have yed more time.


    This group of people was different from ordinary people. They were not afraid of anything, and easily dealt with the wolves, which shocked him secretly.


    Especially the pair of high-looking men and women, they are not ordinary people at first nce, and the cooperation between men and women is strong, and he can''t help but feel shocked, knowing that he has met an opponent.


    He set a trap and used the woman who was bitten by his man to lure them into fools. He didn''t know that this group of people was really powerful. In addition to hurting some waste, his people couldn''t even hurt them at all.


    Seeing that the zombies he made were defeated by them, he had to show up and tell them about the thick yellow fog.


    He had identally entered into the thick yellow fog. Knowing the weirdness of the thick fog, he almost lost in the thick fog and never wanted to go in again.


    Lured the group of people into the thick yellow fog. I thought that something would happen to these people, but I saw theme out.


    He knows that these people are not easy to deal with, and he is not ready to deal with them immediately. Since they are here, don''t leave.


    After ying for so long, because of the arrival of this group of people, his n was destroyed, then start to act.


    He wants to take advantage of the night to get revenge, revenge!


    Even if there are these people, he still has to do it!


    He knew that if he didn''t do it today, they might have to run away, so he had to resolve the hatred that hade so long tonight.


    Looking at the people of Pingyin Vige surrounded by them, he stood quietly, just looking at them ironically.


    Everyone in the house heard the sound of fear and horror outside, including their own family members.


    "The zombie is here, it must be a zombie."


    "A-Gump is here, what is he going to do?"


    Many people are afraid and anxious. Some want to go out to save their family members, while others dare not tremble where they are.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Mo Yishen, slightly silent.


    What is the man named Forrest going to do? Is he ufortable?


    "Let''s go out!"


    The vige chief squeezed the cigarette stick in his hand, knowing that he couldn''t hide it today.


    The vige chief took the lead to open the door of the room and walked outside.


    A dozen vigers take a look at me, I take a look at you, gritted their teeth and walked out. A-Gump has alreadye here, and they can''t hide it if they want to hide.


    The vige head and others stood under the eaves, looking at the empty ce not far away, theirplexion changed slightly.


    I saw people in their Pingyin vige surrounded by more than a dozen zombies. Look carefully, some of those zombies are people from their Pingyin vige, and some are people who came to take an adventure in the first ce. Now all of them have be rotten faces and smelly. Monster zombie.


    In addition to the zombies surrounding them, there are many zombies slowly walking around, and the entire Pingyin Vige is surrounded.


    Not far away at the mouth of the death forest, a tall man dressed in ck and covered with a tight head was hanging down, and in front of him there was a woman covered in blood. The womansplexion was a little fuzzy in the dark, lying on the ground, as if she was lying on the ground. He whispered for help.

 Chapter 1424: This is my grievance with them (three shifts)

    Chapter 1424: This is my grievance with them (three shifts)


    Seeing this scene, no one can calm down. They know that something will happen tonight, and that something big will happen, and A-Gump wille back for revenge, and no one can escape.


    Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen and others walked out of the back room, their eyes falling outside, their expressions unchanged.


    Mo Xiao stood behind Mo Yishen, frowning.


    When Huating and Hua Mingsheng saw the scene in front of them, they were shocked, what exactly are so many zombies going to do.


    When Qi Feiye and Tang Wei saw the scene in front of them, their expressions changed slightly.


    "That woman... is the one who ran away?"


    Tang Wei saw the woman lying on her stomach in front of A-Gump. In the darkness, there was a smell of blood. Even if she couldn''t see what the woman was like, she knew that the woman would definitely not be able to live. The smell of blood in the air was really strong. In addition, if a woman has a life-saving sound like nothing.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded faintly. She also saw the woman in front of A-Gump. Through the dim light, she probably saw the woman''s appearance. Her face was horrified and fearful. Herplexion was pale due to excessive blood loss, and her body was full of blood. , Turning sideways to ask for help, it seems that someone can see his stomach being dug up, and there are signs of bites everywhere on his body.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, not so stupid that he could immediately rescue Yao Ya, who was already dead, from the monster A-Gump.


    In fact, when she ran away from that woman, she had identally seen the evil spirit and blood on the woman''s face, knowing that she should not live long.


    She doesn''t save everyone, it also depends on whether people are kind.


    Yao Ya has broadcast a lot of false news because ofpetition in the workce, which has caused many families to break up because of this.


    In addition, she didn''t care about it at that time, so she didn''t think about saving Yao Ya.


    Now that she has be like this, it should be her own reason, she will not feel guilty.


    Standing in front of the death forest, A-Gump raised his head, and that rotting and terrifying face appeared in front of everyone, even in the dark, which made people see clearly.


    Fear permeated everyone, the timid fainted directly, and the bolder wanted to faint, there was no way, but to hug the people around him and beg for mercy in a low voice, hoping that he could let them go.


    No one can understand what it feels like to be surrounded by a group of zombies, only people like them understand.


    Forrest Gump looked from the fearful people to the vige chief and others standing under the eaves. His eyes were cold and without the slightest temperature, with hatred that could not be hidden.


    The vige chief felt a chill on his back. He knew that A-Gump hated himself most. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be like this. As for the other people in Pingyin Vige, they were just aplices.


    What A-Gump hates most is himself. He doesn''t want him to die immediately, but he wants to be tortured.


    A-Gump wanted to deal with him, but he had no objection. After all, it was he who made him like this, but if he wanted A-Man, he would never give it to him, even if it was death.


    Being stared at by A-Gump, the back of the person under the eaves was cold, and he did not dare to look at A-Gump''s gaze, only that he was frightened.


    A-Gump finally fell on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen''s body, and the corners of his lips twitched coldly, "Don''te in, this is my grievance with them. You have something wrong, I am not responsible."


    He wanted to deal with these people together, thinking that their unusual ability might stop him, it was better to warn him, if they didn''t get involved, he could let them go.

 Chapter 1425: That man is unusual (four more)

    Chapter 1425: That man is unusual (four more)


    A-Gump''s gaze made Qin Tianyue''s face sink slightly, she probably knew what he was going to do!


    Mo fell on A-Gump with a deep, cool and thin gaze, with a domineering and majestic manner, which instantly made A-Gump unable to look directly.


    That man...not average!


    Qi Feiye and the others looked at A-Gump warily. A-Gump suddenly came out like this now. Everyone knows that his purpose is not pure.


    Yao Ya asked for help with difficulty, looking at the panic of everyone. Her eyes fell on the steps of Qin Tianyue and others. When she saw them intact, Yao Ya regretted it as much as she felt. If she didnt Because she was afraid of running away, she wouldn''t be what she is now.


    "Help...help me!"


    She asked for help with difficulty, hoping that someone coulde and save her. At this time, she only had a breath, and even the cry for help was very low.


    A-Gump nced contemptuously at Yao Ya who was lying on the ground dying, bent slightly to pinch Yao Ya''s neck, and lifted her from the ground. Seeing her frail and struggling appearance, he smiled coldly, "Is it good to be alive? Have toe and die?"


    Come on, A-Gump bit Yao Ya''s neck, and Yao Ya died in horror and unwillingness.


    When everyone saw such a **** scene, they trembled in fear, but did not dare to run around.


    "Let us go, let us go!"


    The people standing in the clearing cried for help.


    A-Gump randomly threw Yao Ya to the ground, his rotting face was full of blood. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his face, and put the blood on the tip of his nose and sniffed the blood abnormally, with a weird smile on his face.


    Seeing everyone''s fear, A-Gump smiled more brilliantly. What he wanted was this kind of effect, what he wanted was to make them fear.


    Qin Tianyue looked disgustingly, a big palm stretched out to cover her eyes, "Don''t look at it if you don''t want to look!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms, and his cold and frightening gaze fell on A-Gump.


    "I''m fine!"


    She had seen anything disgusting, but she felt ufortable seeing this scene for a while.


    This A-Gump did this deliberately, in order to make the people in Pingyin Vige disgusting and make them even more afraid.


    The expressions of the people beside her were horrified and scared, and they could only watch A-Gump like this.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "A-Gump, let us go!"


    A few people under the eaves opened their mouths in fear.


    The vigers of Pingyin Vige who were standing in the opennd looked back at the speaker, "What did you say? What Forrest Gump?"


    The fearful women of Pingyin vige looked at Forrest Gump under the brim of their hats in disbelief. When they saw his terrifying face with a weird smile, the women opened their eyes in horror.


    "It''s A-Gump, it''s A-Gump, it''s him!"


    The appearance of this man, even though his whole body was rotten, could still tell a little bit of Forrest Gump''s appearance.


    How could it be A-Gump, how could A-Gump be like this? Is he a zombie? What is he going to do? Do you want revenge?


    They did say that A-Gump was for their own homes. After he left, they all pped and cheered. Howe they are back now? It''s so terrifying.


    "A-Gump, let us go, please, we are all your uncles and aunts!"


    "Yes, A-Gump, we grew up watching you, my son used to call you brother."


    "A-Gump, please, we won''t scold you again in the future, please let us go."


    Many people softened their bodies in fear and knelt on the ground begging for mercy.

 Chapter 1426: Do you think I dare not kill you (five shift)

    Chapter 1426: Do you think I dare not kill you (five shift)


    Forrest Gump watched this scene indifferently, with irony in his eyes, and a contemptuous smile on his lips.


    "Let you go? Did you let me go?"


    Forrest Gump''s strange and cold voice sounded in the dark, and his excitement made the zombies around him ready to move.


    Seeing this, everyone trembled in fear, fearing that the zombies woulde forward and bite them, and they would be dead.


    Many people who hated A-Gump lowered their heads. They were more or less in their backs or in front of A-Gump who spoke badly about him. Some even said a lot of disgusting things when A-Gump left. if.


    "Uncle and Aunt?"


    The ironic low voice sounded from A-Gump''s mouth. Now they knew it was his uncle and aunt. Why didn''t they say when they cursed him?


    "Do you think I''m scary? In fact, you are scarier than anyone else!"


    A-Gump stepped forward, and the smell of decay was in the air. Many people took a step back in fear and hugged them, not daring to look at A-Gump.


    "Look at me, why don''t you dare to look at me? Is it a guilty conscience?"


    A-Gump sneered, looking at the crowd, his horrifying and rotten face was cold and gloomy.


    The vige chief looked at painfully and took a step forward, "A-Gump, if you want revenge,e at me. Everything is my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    The vige chief regretted it countless times. When he saw that the vige had be like this, he regretted giving A-Gump countless times to the wizard. He did tell the wizard not to let A-Gump return, but he did not expect A-Gump to be Like this.


    All this is his fault, and he is the biggest culprit.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on A-Gump. She could feel A-Gump''s anger and hatred. In fact, under this anger and hatred, there seemed to be pain buried.


    "If you think that your hatred will subside when I die, then I will die in front of you immediately."


    Although the vige chief was also afraid of Forrest at this time, it was more for the vigers. This matter was originally a mistake he made, so he should solve it.


    After the matter subsided, he believed that the vige would return to calm, and everyone would get better because of this matter, and would not gossip.


    The vige chief walked in the direction of A-Gump, standing in front of A-Gump, his expression was painful and guilt, "It''s all my fault, you kill me."


    A-Gump looked at the vige chief coldly, "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    The vige chief raised his head and exposed his neck in front of A-Gump, "I hope I am dead, you can let them go. They are wrong, but they should not die. The most **** thing should be me, if not me, you It won''t be what it is now, I''m sorry, Forrest Gump, I''m sorry."


    The vige chief slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    In fact, he was also afraid of death, but there was no way. He had to die. As long as he died, A-Gump could calm down some of his anger.


    A-Gump slowly stretched out his hand to sp the vige chiefs neck and sneered, Do you think its enough for you to die alone? They are not guilty? If it werent for you, I wouldnt have be such a monster, you all Damn it."


    When the word **** fell, Forrest Gump''s whole body exuded a stronger smell, and his whole body exuded even more chill.


    The originally quiet zombie was about to move, showing a weird smile, and slowly walked towards the people in the clearing.


    Everyone screamed in horror, trying to escape, but it was of no use. There were more and more zombies around, surrounding everyone.

 Chapter 1427: No matter what you become (six more)

    Chapter 1427: No matter what you be (six more)


    Standing under the eaves, Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen and others are still not immune.


    Qi Feiye and the others knew that it was time for them to take action. They shot sharply at all the zombies. Just about to do it, a young girl walked out of the vige chief''s house, and it was Ah Man.


    "A-Gump, don''t!"


    A soft voice came from Ah Man''s mouth, with tears in his eyes, he watched this scene sadly.


    Seeing that A-Gump was about to hurt his father, A-Man strode in the direction of A-Gump.


    When A-Gump saw Ah Man''s figure, pain shed through those cold eyes.


    The hand holding the vige chief''s neck was released, and the vige chief was thrown on the ground by him. Some attacking zombies stopped their movements, as if there was no movement of dead bodies.


    "A-Gump, A-Gump!"


    A-Man ran to A-Gump, A-Gump lowered his head, stepped back, his hoarse voice sounded, "Don''te here!"


    He didn''t dare to look at Ah Man directly, for fear that he would see him now.


    The way he looks now will definitely scare her, his Ah Man is kind and cute, how can he bear to see her in pain.


    Hasn''t that man already sent Aman away? Why does she still appear here today?


    He has been in the death forest all day today and has note out, so I don''t know that Ah Man is back. If he knew, he would definitely not be here.


    He can hate anyone, but he can''t hate Ah Man, because that is the sunshine in his heart and the person he doesn''t want to hurt.


    Now that he became like this, he didn''t dare to let Ah Man see it, because she was afraid that she was afraid of him, and he didn''t want her to see him as a monster.


    He wanted to make the best impression in her heart, not to scare her.


    A Man''s footsteps stopped, and she reached out her hand to cover her mouth. She didn''t want to cry, but still couldn''t help crying. She woke up long ago and saw what happened just now, and knew that A-Gump had be a monster. Be the most feared zombie in Pingyin Vige.


    She never thought it would be A-Gump, the man who loved her.


    Dad said that A-Gump didn''t want her anymore, that he had never liked himself at all, that he went outside to make money, and that he had a woman he liked.


    She didn''t believe it, she had been here waiting for A-Gump toe back, and she firmly believed that A-Gump woulde back to marry her.


    Dad asked her to marry the son of the vige chief in the neighboring vige. She was unwilling, and had a conflict with her father. She tried to find a way to find A-Gump. She wanted to be with A-Gump.


    "A-Gump, I''m A-Man, I''m A-Man!"


    A-Man covered his mouth and stepped forward again, A-Gump yelled, "Don''te here, I''m not A-Gump."


    He was not the Forrest Gump long ago, he is now a monster, a zombie among the human poption.


    A-Gump is dead. From the moment he was treated as a medicine man, he was already dead, and he was no longer the A-Gump that Aman loved.


    "I know you are, no matter what you be, you are my Forrest!"


    A Man strode forward, grabbed A-Gump''s arm, ignoring the stench from his body, tightly holding A-Gump in his arms, tears streaming down.


    The vige chief stood up with difficulty, watched his daughter hug A-Gump, and said anxiously, "Aman,e back!"


    Now A-Gump is no longer human, and he is afraid that he will hurt his daughter.


    "Dad, don''t stop me, I want to be with A-Gump."


    A Man turned his head, looking sadly at the vige chief.


    "A-Gump, see if I am okay, I am Aman, the Aman you love."

 Chapter 1428: Its all because of your viciousness (seven more)

    Chapter 1428: It''s all because of your viciousness (seven more)


    A-Man looked back at A-Gump and stretched out his hand to see A-Gump''s appearance. A-Gump pushed her away and covered his face, pretending to scream fiercely, "Get away, get away."


    A Man was pushed a few steps away and almost fell. A-Gump raised his head and looked at her worriedly. Seeing that A Man was okay, he was finally relieved.


    He would rather hurt the whole world than he would hurt Ah Man.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the eaves, squeezed Mo Yishen''s hand, and turned his head to look at him.


    She could see the pain in A-Gump''s eyes. She had already seen it with her heavenly eyes just now, so she didn''t stop this scene.


    After A Man stood firmly, he saw A-Gump and his real face. His originally rough and handsome facial features were now rotten and ferocious, and A Man''s heart tightened.


    "Why is this? A-Gump, tell me, what is going on?"


    Although her Forrest was scolded by many people, he still lived a sunny life. No matter how ufortable he was, he would just hide in the dark and feel ufortable. He never did that.


    What happened to make A-Gump what it is now.


    A mans eyes were full of tears, and A-Gump''s eyes shed ufortably, and he took a step back, cruelly, "What''s the matter? Then I have to ask hello father!"


    A-Gump smiled sarcastically. Now he can''t be with A-Man at all. He is a monster, covered in poison, and no one can save him.


    Ah Man turned around in disbelief and looked at the vige chief, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    The vige chief looked at Ah Man guiltily, but did not dare to look directly at Ah Man. He knew that he could not lie to Ah Man, and he did not dare to speak directly. Because he said it, his fatherly face in Ah Mans heart would be destroyed, and he was afraid The daughter will hate him.


    "Why don''t you dare to say it?"


    A-Gump sneered.


    Many vigers forgot to be afraid and just watched, "Vige Chief, what did you do? Is it because A-Gump became like this because of you?"


    If A-Gump became like this because of the vige chief, and their people had an ident, then the responsibility would be on the vige chief.


    The vige chief med himself and closed his eyes in pain, "Yes, it''s all because of me."


    "Dad, what did you do? Why?"


    Aman looked at the vige chief with pain in his eyes. Even if he didn''t know what the vige chief did, he probably knew that some Forrest Gump became like this because of his father.


    Dad clearly told her that A-Gump didn''t want her anymore. Why is it like this now?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong at the beginning!"


    The vige head kept ming himself and looked at Ah-Man and A-Gump behind Ah-Man in pain. He saw that even if A-Gump became like this, he was reluctant to hurt his daughter. In this way, he could rest assured. To die.


    The vige chief''s eyes fell in front of a tree, "A-Gump, I owe you this life, and I will pay you back immediately."


    The vige head mmed into the direction of the big tree.


    How could A-Gump let him die so easily, sp the vige chief''s neck, and lift him up, "How could I let you die so easily?"


    "The reason why I became like this is all because of your viciousness. You sold me to that ghost wizard, made me a medicine man, and made me full of poison. A person is not a ghost or a ghost. Life is better than death."


    "I became like this, thanks to you, I haven''t let you die, how could you die so easily."


    A-Gump screamed frantically, his eyes scarlet as blood, very scary.


    As his breath changed, some zombies were ready to move again.

 Chapter 1429: I wont let him go (eight more)

    Chapter 1429: I won''t let him go (eight more)


    When Ah Man heard what A-Gump said, he was shocked and shook his head, "No, no, Dad won''t be like this!"


    Her father was the head of Pingyin Vige, and he had done countless good things for Pingyin Vige. How could he treat A-Gump this way? He didn''t tell her that way.


    The vige chief looked at Ah Man in pain, and did not defend himself, because this was a fact and he could not defend himself.


    A-Man looked at the vige chief and knew what A-Gump said was true. She wanted to question her father, but she couldn''t say it. She could only walk towards A-Gump with heavy steps and grab A-Gumps hand. A-Gump, let my father go, okay, everything is my fault."


    She knows, she knows everything, and father must do it for her.


    He didn''t agree that A-Gump was with her at all, so he lied to A-Gump and asked A-Gump to leave.


    The source of all this is because of myself.


    She is the damned one.


    A-Gump looked back at Ah Man with a cold expression, "No, I won''t let him go."


    He lives by hatred, how could he let go of the vige chief, if he weren''t the vige chief, he wouldn''t be like this, he is all from Pingyin Vige, he wants revenge and makes them pay the price.


    Hate haunted A-Gump, his hands slowly tightened, and the vige chief was breathing hard.


    Seeing that his father was about to be strangled to death, A-Man took out a dagger from his clothes. A-Gump gave this dagger to her for self-defense. Because close to the death forest, there are often beasts infested, so A-Gump sent it. Give her a dagger.


    She regarded it as the most precious thing, but she did not expect to consume it one day.


    Ah Man took out a dagger and pressed it against his chest. When everyone saw this, they were shocked.


    When Qi Feiye and others saw Ah Man like this, they were a little anxious about it.


    When they came here, they knew that Ah Man was a very innocent and kind-hearted girl. If something happened to Ah Man, they would find it a pity.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Mo Yishen, her beautiful eyes sinking.


    "No, no!"


    When the vige chief saw Ah Man like this, he said with difficulty.


    A-Gump turned his head, his gaze fell on A-Man, his scarlet eyes narrowed, "What are you doing?"


    "A-Gump, please let my father go!"


    Aman pressed the dagger against his chest, "If my father made a mistake, he was because of me, and I was the culprit. Without me, you would not be like this, and Pingyin Vige would not be like this."


    Ah Man med everything on himself, and his face was painful and ufortable.


    Both are men she loves, and she doesn''t want them to be like this.


    A Man gritted her teeth, raised her hands, and the dagger was about to plunge into her chest. She closed her eyes and waited for death.


    "do not want!"


    Many people''s voices sounded, frightened and frightened.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression changed slightly, letting go of Mo Yishen''s hand, and quickly passed the people and zombies, and walked in the direction of Ah Man, grabbing Ah Man''s hand with one hand, and the dagger in her hand with the other hand. .


    Her movements were very fast, plus the night''s reasons, many people did not see clearly, even Mo Yishen next to her barely reacted, seeing that Qin Tianyue had already taken action.


    Qi Feiye and the others watched in surprise. Even if they had seen Qin Tianyue''s skill, they were still surprised at this critical moment of life and death.


    Mo Yi''s deep sword frowned, walking down the steps, and his slender body walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, ignoring the zombies around him.


    Mo Xiao and the Momen people followed Mo Yishen, and Huating and Hua Mingsheng also followed.

 Chapter 1430: Can he let everyone here (one more)

    Chapter 1430: Can he let everyone here (one more)


    A Man looked at Qin Tianyue who was holding her hand in disbelief, "You..."


    "Do you think youmitted suicide, can he let everyone here?"


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, she knew that A-Man wanted to let A-Gump know this way, and wanted A-Gump to stop, but she was wrong. If she died, A-Gump would not let go, but would be even more crazy.


    A Man stood there in pain, and she had nothing to do, and she didn''t know what to do. She thought, if her own death can make A-Gump feel softer, that would be great.


    Seeing Ah Man''s painful look, Qin Tianyue let go of her hand, and his eyes fell on A-Gump. He sighed secretly in his heart as he looked at the pain that shed in his eyes, but he was in love with each other, but he wanted to torment each other.


    Looking at the pair, she felt that Mo Yishen was always by her side, her heart calmed down.


    Mo Yishen stood beside Qin Tianyue all the time, like a patron saint, his every move was captured by him, and he knew what she was thinking.


    She and he would never be like Aman and A-Gump.


    They love each other, and no one has the ability to prevent them from loving each other.


    A Man looked at A-Gump with tears in his eyes, staring at his hideous and terrifying appearance at this time. His heart aches so badly that he couldn''t help whispering. If those things hadn''t happened, maybe she and A-Gump would have been together well. , Why would God treat them like this.


    A-Gump looked at A-Man, his fist was slightly tightened. By this time, he could no longer look back. Either they died or he died.


    He and Aman can''t go back either.


    A-Gump looked at the vige chief in front of him, hatred shed through his eyes, and the hand that was gripping the vige chief''s neck began to tighten.


    "Do you think that if you kill him, the hatred in your heart will disappear?"


    "You kill these vigers, do you think the hatred in your heart will disappear?"


    "There are also many innocent people among the people you killed. They never apologized to you. Do you think you will be better off by killing them?"


    A soft and indifferent voice sounded from Qin Tianyue''s mouth.


    A-Gump looked back at Qin Tianyue, his eyes were scarlet and cold, "Shut up!"


    How could he have a hard time? Only by killing them will he have a hard time.


    "If you kill them, do you think you can be a normal person?"


    Qin Tianyue did not stop because of A-Gump''s scolding. There were indeed many people in Pingyin Vige who had insulted A-Gump, but there were also many who had treated A-Gump nicely.


    At this time, A-Gump had already been enveloped in hatred, thinking of something negative, never thought of good, some people should die, some people are indeed innocent, she can''t just watch him sink into more and more.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up, I tell you to shut up!"


    A-Gump threw away the vige chief and ran in the direction of Qin Tianyue frantically. He was stimted by Qin Tianyue, and now he only wanted to attack Qin Tianyue to make her shut her mouth.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, and his face became dark, watching A-Gump attack towards him.


    A slender arm gripped her hand tightly and pulled her behind her. His slender and powerful long legs mmed at Forrest Gump who was attacking Qin Tianyue.


    A-Gump was kicked fiercely by Mo Yishen''s long legs, and he stepped back a few steps. ck blood flowed from his mouth. He wiped it without the slightest expression, and stared at Qin Tianyuemo darkly.


    When A-Gump threw away the vige chief, A-Man ran to the vige chief and watched the vige chief vomiting blood from time to time, with guilt and regret in his eyes. A-Man was in pain, "Dad, don''t scare me, dad!"

 Chapter 1431: If time can be turned back, I will agree (two more)

    Chapter 1431: If time can be turned back, I will agree (two more)


    The vige chief stretched out his hand hard to hold his daughter''s hand, "I''m sorry, Aman, it''s my father who is sorry for you."


    The vige head''s face was pale and bloodless. He was thrown to the ground severely by Ah Man just now. His whole body was painful, especially the internal organs, which seemed to be broken. He knew that he might not be able to live long, maybe this was his own retribution.


    "Don''t say that, Dad, please don''t say that."


    A-Man hugged the vige head. She could feel that the vige head seemed to be dying. Recently, her father''s health was not good, and he kept hiding from her nightly coughing. Now she is being like this by A-Gump. She is afraid that he will really leave him. Away.


    "All of this is caused by Dad. Dad should solve it. Don''t me it on you."


    The vige chief looked at his daughter Aman lovingly. His daughter is so good, but because of him, she frowned and cried secretly every day.


    "If... if time can be turned back, I will agree."


    Even in spite of the rumors, he still wants his daughter and A-Gump to stay together, so that nothing will happen, and the daughter will not be like this, and the A-Gump he grew up watching will never be like this.


    A-Man cried bitterly. A-Gump stood not far away and looked at him coldly. There was no emotion in his heart, and time could not go back. Even if it were to go back, he and A-Man had the same result.


    Huating and Hua Mingsheng saw that something was wrong with the vige chief, and they squatted in front of the vige chief to save him. The people in Pingyin Vige really felt sorry for both of them, but seeing their lives disappear in front of them, they couldn''t do it. arrive.


    "No need for the two doctors in China, I know my situation."


    The vige chief gratefully looked at the two of them and prevented them from saving himself. He knew that he was just holding a sigh of relief at this time. When he finished speaking, he should leave.


    The wrong things he did should be borne by himself. If he is alive, his daughter will suffer, and the people in Pingyin Vige will me him, hoping that his death will awaken Forrest Gump.


    "A-Gump, just be the vige head uncle, please let them go, they are all innocent, let me, a sinner, give you everything back."


    The vige chief looked in A-Gump''s direction and said with difficulty to A-Gump''s cold gaze.


    A-Gump''s eyes shed and his fists clenched tightly.


    The vige chief stared at Forrest Gump and smiled, "I''m sorry, right?"


    After the vige chief said thest sentence of sorry, he vomited blood, closed his eyes and made no sound.


    Huating stretched out his hand to take the pulse of the vige chief, and shook his head towards everyone.


    Aman cried loudly while holding the corpse of the vige chief, recalling what his father had said to him a few days ago.


    He seemed to have expected that he was going to die a long time ago. He arranged everything for her, told her that he had notified her aunt who was married, let her live with her aunt for a while, and told her that he had bought a house near her aunt. , I hope she can be strong in the future.


    She didn''t understand at that time, but now she knows that her father had already prepared for the atonement.


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Mo Yishen and looked at the scene before her. She was 80% sure that she could heal the vige chief, but she knew that he would not let her heal. He had already made ns for today and hoped to use his own Life in exchange for the peace of everyone.


    "No, no, no!"


    A-Gump screamed in disbelief, he hadn''t allowed the vige chief to die, how could he die so easily.

 Chapter 1432: The person who made you like this is dead (three shifts)

    Chapter 1432: The person who made you like this is dead (three shifts)


    His revenge is not over yet, how could he just die like this.


    "Now that the vige chief is dead, the hatred in your heart should also dissipate!"


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, "The other person you hate has already died. You should let go of the hatred in your heart and should not let innocent people die."


    The retribution has been received, and the rest of the people with broken mouths should have realized their mistakes. Even if they have made mistakes and their sins are not worthy of death, she cant just watch A-Gump kill everyone for revenge, so they and A-Gump will have revenge. What''s the difference.


    "What did you say?"


    A-Gump looked at Qin Tianyue sharply with fierce eyes, "What do you know?"


    What does she mean? What does it mean that another person he hates has already died?


    Except for the vige chief, the person he hates most is the wizard who turned himself into a monster. He has been trying hard to find that man, but he has never been able to find him.


    He had nned to hunt for him after killing the people in Pingyin Vige, but now someone told him that another person had died.


    "You don''t need to worry about what I know, you just need to know that the ghost wizard who made you like this is dead."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly to A-Gump''s incredulous gaze.


    Thats right, what caused A-Gump to be like this is the ghost wizard who was fighting against her at the beginning, the man who raised weird people, not ghosts, and ghosts. He didnt expect him to turn himself into a ghost like that. Ordinary people have be like ghosts and ghosts and people are not humans.


    Many vigers looked at Qin Tianyue in shock, and some did not understand what Qin Tianyue was saying.


    Tang Wei and several people stood behind Qin Tianyue. They knew that Qin Tianyue could tell fortunes, and they must have done it now.


    "No, no, how can he die? It''s impossible for him to die?"


    A-Gump didn''t believe it, and screamed frantically.


    After he became such a ghost, he lived on hatred. Now that the vige chief is dead, the ghost wizard he wanted to find is also dead. What motivation does he have to live?


    He didn''t believe what this woman said, how could someone like a ghost wizard with powerful abilities die easily.


    "At the beginning, he and I were confronted in City A. After a fight, he became a lunatic and died in prison."


    Qin Tianyue briefly talked about what happened back then, in order to make A-Gump give up, she did not hide it.


    She was also telling the truth. After the ghost wizard was arrested, she died not long after being in prison. She didn''t feel anything when she knew that he was dead. Such a person would not live long in the first ce, let alone stay in prison after bing a lunatic. ce.


    "No, no? Why? Why?"


    Forrest Gump couldnt believe that who the woman in front of him was, he could even deal with people like ghost wizards. He thought he had a chance to deal with them, but now it seemed that he was hitting rocks with pebbles. With these people, he thought It is impossible to deal with the people in Pingyin Vige.


    What he is thinking of now is actually not the disgusting people in Pingyin Vige, he is thinking of ghost wizards, how can he die?


    He didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it. How did this woman learn about the ghost wizard? How could she know so clearly?


    When he escaped from the basement of the ghost wizard, the person who had captured the ghost wizard fiercely questioned the whereabouts of the ghost wizard, but was learned that the ghost wizard had gone to City A and had not returned for a long time.

 Chapter 1433: Even if the whole world doesn’t love you, I love you too (four more)

    Chapter 1433: Even if the whole world doesn¡¯t love you, I love you too (four more)


    He didn''t expect that an ident had happened when he went to City A, and that such a young girl was killed.


    He is dead, what should he do? What about his hatred? What about the resentment in his heart?


    "He is really dead, really dead?"


    A-Gump couldn''t believe it and couldn''t ept it at all. Now the two people he hates most are dead. What is the point of being a monster like him?


    "what"


    A-Gump roared frantically.


    "If you want to live, I can help you see if I can detoxify you?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at A-Gump. A-Gump is different from other zombies. The rest of the zombies are almost all zombies turned into death. However, A-Gump, the original body, is alive. If he wants to detoxify, she can try, but It may be more troublesome.


    One more thing, even after the detoxification isplete, A-Gump probably won''t be able to recover from the past. His body is more or less certain to be left with toxins. This is not something that can be sessful in one or two years.


    Even though Qin Tianyue said that, he knew that people like A-Gump would not agree. He had long been unable to go back. Even if he became an ordinary person after detoxification, his mistakes could no longer be made up for.


    A-Gump looked up at Qin Tianyue and kept shaking his head.


    Even if the poison is solved, he is still a monster, can he go back to the past? He and Aman couldn''t go back, everything was toote.


    Forrest Gump smiled with a hoarse voice andughed at himself, raising his hand to look at his rotting hands, "I''m a monster, what if I go back?"


    "No one loves me, I am the abandoned person in this world!"


    From the beginning, he shouldn''t be born. After being abandoned by his biological parents, his adoptive parents also left him. In the end, everyone disliked him.


    No one loves him at all. I thought he could love others, but in the end everything was empty.


    "I love you!"


    A Man''s firm voice sounded, and she put down the vige chief''s body, got up from the ground, and turned to look at Forrest Gump.


    Her Forrest Gump is so kind, and everything is because of her and her father. They should be the **** person, not her Forrest Gump.


    A-Gump looked at A-Man, and A-Man walked towards A-Gump slowly. Many people in Pingyin Vige watched A-Man walking towards A-Gump, worried and scared.


    "you love Me?!"


    Forrest Gump whispered, those scarlet eyes slowly faded from red and turned back to ck.


    With tears in his red and swollen eyes, A-Man stood in front of A-Gump, smiling ufortably, "I love you, A-Man has loved A-Gump from the beginning, even if the whole world does not love you, I love you too."


    From the time she was sensible, the person in her heart was A-Gump.


    "You don''t know, I actually liked you since I was very young."


    Ah Man seemed to think of something, and smiled with memories, with a sweet smile in his smile.


    A-Gump seemed to feel something, and his eyes were perplexed. He thought that it was only the past two years that Aman loved himself, but she said that she had fallen in love with him very early.


    "Even if no one in the world loves you, I love you too."


    "If you think you are a monster, I can apany you into the death forest life. We don''t care about everyone, only you and me."


    A-Man stretched out her hand and smiled softly at A-Gump. This is what she owes A-Gump. She caused A-Gump to be like this. She should stay with him until she is old and dead to pay for her sins.


    Forrest, let''s leave here together to live in a ce where there is no one.

 Chapter 1434: This ending is already the best (five shifts)

    Chapter 1434: This ending is already the best (five shifts)


    "No, Aman!"


    Some vigers couldn''t help but speak, Ah Man is the kindest little girl, they can''t see her like this.


    A Man turned his head and smiled at all the people in Pingyin Vige. When he turned his head back again, he walked directly to A-Gump and hugged him, "A-Gump, let''s get out of here!"


    A Man closed his eyes, and a gentle smile appeared on the corners of his lips, as if he had embraced Forrest Gump.


    A-Gump lowered his head and looked at Ah-Mans contented smile. With a pain in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to hug Ah-Man and whispered in her ear, "A-Man, you must be happy in the future!"


    "I am a monster and I am not worthy of you. If there is an afterlife, I will love you well and will not do these wrong things again!"


    "Aman, A-Gump loves you, even if I hurt the whole world, I won''t hurt you!"


    A-Gump smiled sadly, and suddenly pushed A-Man away hard.


    A Man was pushed hard by him and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately he was supported by Qin Tianyue.


    A-Gump kept backing away, looking around everyone for a week, and finally fell on Ah-Man with a kind smile that was once kind, "A-Man, live well, find a man who loves you, and be happy forever!"


    After A-Gump finished speaking, he didn''t know where he took out a bottle of medicine and poured it directly into his mouth.


    His gaze kept looking at Ah Man, with nostalgia and sadness in his eyes.


    If he can, he also wants to keep looking at his Aman like this.


    "No, A-Gump!"


    Even if you don''t know what A-Gump is drinking, you know it must not be a good thing.


    A-Man ran in the direction of A-Gump, A-Gump shook his head, "Don''te, don''te, please, A-Man, let me do it!"


    He is also tired. If it weren''t for Aman, he might have left this world long ago, because this world is really too tired.


    He wanted to rest, and hatred made him kill so many people, he shouldn''t have been alive long ago.


    No one knows how much pain his body has to endure every day and night. From the moment he drinks blood, he wants to drink blood every day, and he can''t control it if he wants to control it.


    He knew that he had be a monster, a fearsome monster, and he had been afraid of himself.


    I also wanted someone to save myself, but it ended up like this in the end.


    This ending is already the best. The people he hates the most are dead. It''s just...what about his Aman?


    A-Gump kept backing back with eyes full of love, and ck blood began to flow from the corners of his mouth. He knew that the internal organs in his body were beginning to be corroded. In order to fear that A-Man would see his horrible look, he turned and strode towards the death forest. He ran in the direction of Wang, he didn''t want Ah Man to look at him like this, and he didn''t want the moment she saw her death.


    "Don''t A-Gump, A-Gump is back, pleasee back!"


    Aman wanted to run towards the death forest, but was caught by Tang Wei and others, and finally fell to the ground feebly and weeping bitterly.


    As A-Gump entered the death forest, all the zombies seemed to have lost their main force, all fell to the ground and convulsed, and finally died.


    Qin Tianyue looked at A-Man and A-Gump who had disappeared withplicated eyes. She didn''t know what medicine A-Gump took. She could know from the ck blood that he shed. He should have taken a corrosive and highly toxic drug. .


    If it wasn''t for being blinded by hatred, A-Gump was really a good man.


    He loves Aman very much, just as Mo Yishen loves himself very much.


    Qin Tianyue clenched Mo Yishen''s hand tightly, Mo Yishen seemed to feel something, his fingers sped Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 1435: What you should think of in your heart is me (six more)

    Chapter 1435: What you should think of in your heart is me (six more)


    "Don''t think about others anymore, you should think about me in your heart."


    Qin Tianyue was thinking, Mo Yi''s deep and **** voice rang in his ears.


    She tilted her head to look at the slender and tall Mo Yishen beside her, her delicate lips twitched slightly, "I always think about you."


    How could she miss other men and never had anyone else in her heart.


    Just now it was just a sigh. It was a pity for the lovers, A-Man and A-Gump.


    The moment A-Gump became a medicine man, perhaps tragedy was already doomed, even she couldn''t change it.


    Forrest Gump''s incident left the entire Pingyin Vige with a dull atmosphere.


    Many people who once scolded A-Gump were reflecting on their mistakes. They realized that it was not A-Gump who brought the tragedy, but themselves. If they were more tolerant, such things would not happen.


    Perhaps A-Gump would not be like this, nor would the entire Pingyin Vige be like this.


    That night, the people in Pingyin vige hardly took a rest, and the dead bodies were cleaned up and the vige was cleaned up. The whole Pingyin vige fell into grief.


    Because of thete weather, Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen and the others could only rest in Pingyin Vige for one night, waiting for their departure tomorrow.


    The night was deep, and Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yishen''s arms for a long time and couldn''t sleep for a long time. What happened today was really heavy, and she couldn''t get better.


    "Don''t think about it, take a good rest!"


    Mo Yishen sped Qin Tianyue tightly, hugged her tightly in his arms, and kissed her softly on her forehead, his domineering and **** voice sounded.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, her beautiful eyes flickering, "Actually...sometimes I think God is too unfair."


    Mo Yishen lowered his head to meet Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and stretched out his hand to support her chin, "I won''t pay attention to other people''s affairs. As long as you are by my side, it is enough."


    The matter between A-Gump and A-Man, he knew that it left some shadows in Qin Tianyue''s heart, and perhaps many people were present.


    This world is inherently unfair. Many people who love each other can''t stay with each other. He can''t control so much. As long as she is with him, it is enough.


    No one can separate them, not even God.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue plunged into Mo Yishen''s embrace and smiled contentedly.


    On the second day, everyone woke up early in the morning, and the entire Pingyin Vige was immersed in pain. They did not attract everyone''s attention, packed their things and prepared to leave Pingyin Vige.


    The incident in Pingyin Vige made everyone feel ufortable, and the words were much less than in the past.


    The three supernaturalists first sent Professor Yang away from Pingyin Vige, who had recovered a lot for the whole night. Qi Feiye, Tang Wei and Deng Chen bid farewell to Qin Tianyue and others.


    Tang Wei hugged Qin Tianyue and said parting words in her ear. She could feel that some indifferent gaze fell on her, and she couldn''t say much to Qin Tianyue, fearing that someone''s gaze would be more and more scary.


    "Tianyue, let''s go first!"


    Tang Wei looked at Qin Tianyue with some dismay, and Qin Tianyue nodded towards Tang Wei, "Be careful on the way. If you have anything, just call me. It''s the same number."


    "Um!"


    Tang Wei smiled, Qi Feiye nodded towards Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen and others, and left with Tang Wei and Deng Chen.


    After Qi Feiye and others left, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were also preparing to leave Pingyin Vige.

 Chapter 1436: You are very happy, he treats you very well (seven more)

    Chapter 1436: You are very happy, he treats you very well (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell in front of the Death Forest, where A Man''s figure had been quietly looking at the Death Forest, staring ignorantly, as if waiting for A-Gump''s return.


    "Aman!"


    Qin Tianyue walked to Aman''s side and called her name softly.


    Ah Man turned his head, his face was a little pale, his eyes were red and swollen, and his eyes were nk.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Ah Man''s voice was a little hoarse, and Qin Tianyue nodded. She didn''t want toe up, but after thinking about it, she came up.


    She knew that A-Man might be waiting for A-Gump, but in fact, A-Man didn''t know that A-Gump was dead, she was just still deceiving herself.


    Ah Man is also a poor man. He lost his father and the one he loves most. I am afraid that he has lost confidence in the future.


    "Well, I''ll leave in a while."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and quietly apanied Ah Man. Ah Man''s eyes fell not far behind Qin Tianyue, looking at the slender figure who had been standing not far behind Qin Tianyue and staring here.


    "You are very happy, he treats you very well!"


    A Man''s lips raised a faint smile, and he said sincerely, looking at the inside of the death forest again, looking infatuatedly.


    "Well, he is very good to me, just like A-Gump is to you, A-Man, if A-Gump sees you like this, he will definitely feel distressed."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know how to persuade Ah Man.


    A Man''s tears flowed down and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Can he still see? Can I wait for him? Why doesn''t hee back to find me? Does he think I am afraid of him, how could I be afraid of him?"


    A Man cried in pain, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand tofort A Man, "A Man!"


    "A-Gump, can''t youe back?"


    In fact, Ah Man knew that he was just deceiving himself and others all the time.


    "Well, he can''te back, but I believe that he must always be by your side. He will only be happy if you are happy."


    Qin Tianyue knew that he couldn''t lie to Aman, he might as well tell her everything directly, so that her self-deception waspletely awake. Only in this way could she live a good life.


    "Woo..."


    Qin Tianyue''s words made Ah Man burst into tears, and Qin Tianyue let Ah Man hug himself and cry loudly. Only in this way would Ah Man really let go.


    When leaving Pingyin Vige, Aman gave Qin Tianyue a gift, watched Qin Tianyue leave, and silently thanked her.


    "You go back to the genius doctor first to let everyone rest assured, I will go back to the capital and tell Sister Pearl to them."


    After getting in the car, Qin Tianyue said to Huating and Hua Mingsheng, finally everyone was rescued without incident.


    "Yeah. I know!"


    When they left Pingyin Vige, they had already called and reported that they were safe, and everyone was relieved when they heard about it.


    Now they must go back first to make everyone more at ease.


    Separating from Huating Hua Mingsheng, it was already afternoon for Qin Tianyue to return to the capital.


    Mo Xiao sent Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue to the Xuanyi Shop.


    Hua Zhenzhu and the others knew that Qin Tianyue had returned, and hurriedly came out of the drugstore, and saw that Qin Tianyue was safe and sound, and finally relieved, "Tianyue, it''s great for you toe back."


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the Huazhu Hualing and several people, showing soft smiles, "Well, Ating and Mingsheng have already returned to the genius doctor to report that they are safe, so you don''t need to worry anymore."


    "Well, we know, this time we must encounter a lot of dangerous things in Pingyin Vige, you just have to be fine."


    For the past two days, they have been worried, and they are afraid that Qin Tianyue and Huating will have an ident. When they know that everyone is safe, there areughter andughter in the mysterious doctor shop.

 Chapter 1437: What do you do wrong, so that I can scare you (eight changes)

    Chapter 1437: What do you do wrong, so that I can scare you (eight changes)


    "I have encountered some, but it has passed!"


    Qin Tianyue downyed, not wanting Hua Zhenzhu and the others to worry, they all entered the backyard of Xuanyipu.


    When Bai Chuxia knew that Qin Tianyue had returned, she breathed a sigh of relief like Hua Zhenzhu, her eyes were reddish, and she had been worried about knowing that Qin Tianyue had gone to such a dangerous ce, and now that she hade back without incident, she could feel relieved.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia''s red eyes, and couldn''t help reaching out and touching her cheeks, "Okay, sister Yue is back, it''s all right."


    "Early summer knows, Sister Yue, are you tired? Go back and restter."


    Bai Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue obediently, and his eyes fell on Mo Yishen. Seeing him apany Qin Tianyue to such a dangerous ce, Bai Chuxia was also a little grateful for Mo Yishen.


    She did not like Mo Yishen at the beginning, thinking that he would lie to Qin Tianyue. After so many things for so long, she knew that Mo Yishen was not what she thought. His feelings for Qin Tianyue were deeper than she thought. This man actually pretty good.


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. She was indeed tired. She had been in the car and airne for almost a whole day, and she couldn''t stand it no matter how energetic she was.


    "Tianyue, go back to rest early when you are tired!"


    Hua Zhenzhu nced at Qin Tianyue, looking at the exhaustion in her eyes, and a little distressed. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, Huating and Hua Mingsheng would definitely not be able to save them. They knew it was dangerous. Qin Tianyue risked his life to save people. .


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first, so don''t you guys work too hard."


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Hua Zhenzhu and Valing, and everyone quickly asked her to go back to rest.


    Qin Tianyue got up from her position, walked to Mo Yishen, turned around and smiled at everyone, and walked out of the mysterious doctor''s shop.


    Mo Yishen''s car drove towards Jinglin Community. Qin Tianyue was already a little drowsy in the car. When she returned to the capital, exhaustion seemed to linger all over her body, and she leaned in Mo Yishen''s arms and fell asleep.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, who had fallen asleep in his arms, and asked people to increase the temperature of the air conditioner. His eyes were gentle, and he looked at Qin Tianyue distressedly. After thinking of something, Mo Yishen''s brows wrinkled again.


    The car drove directly into Mo Yishen''s vi, Mo Yishen gently hugged Qin Tianyue, and hugged her towards the room upstairs.


    Qin Tianyue slept very deeply, and when he woke up, it was already dark outside.


    As soon as she was about to get up, she found herself trapped in her arms, beside her, she fell asleep with a deep and handsome face, and her angr facial features became softer under the light.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were a bit painful, and she hadn''t rested almost all nightst night. She knew that her eyes must be a little red and swollen today, and because of the excessive use of the sky eye, her eyeballs must be red.


    There was something wrong with Mo Yi''s expression along the way. Although he didn''t say anything, she could feel that he should be angry again.


    Qin Tianyue touched her nose with a guilty conscience. In that case, she actually didn''t want to.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Mo sounded in a deep and cold voice, which frightened Qin Tianyue, "Mo Yishen, you startled me."


    "What did you do to make me scare you?"


    Mo locked Qin Tianyue with deep and narrow phoenix eyes, and Qin Tianyue smiled at him, "Where can I do anything wrong, don''t you always look at me?"


    "Oh?!"


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes sank, and his whole body was fierce and frightening.

 Chapter 1438: You are the most important in my heart (one more)

    Chapter 1438: You are the most important in my heart (one more)


    Qin Tianyue got a cold back and smiled charmingly at Mo Yishen, "I''m hungry, shall we go to eat?"


    Change the subject quickly, and she knows that she will definitely be punished when shees back.


    Having been with him for so long, she knew how angry and happy he was.


    Although he didn''t look angry along the way, she knew that he must be angry.


    It''s not easy for a man to be angry.


    "Change the subject? Huh?!"


    Mo Yishen turned over and directly pressed Qin Tianyue under him, sping her hands on top of her head with both hands, not allowing her to avoid it.


    "It seems that you have forgotten what I said. I''m thinking about how to make you remember."


    Mo Yishen slowly approached Qin Tianyue, and her ambiguous and cold voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears, making her feel numb and ufortable.


    "Mo Yishen, we have something to say, let me think about what I did wrong, okay?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry. Seeing that Mo Yishen''s handsome face was only ten centimeters closer to her, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and did not dare to meet Mo Yishen''s eyes.


    "Speak well? Speak slowly when you''re done!"


    As soon as Mo Yishen''s **** words fell, Qin Tianyue''s whole person was covered, and he couldn''t let him refuse.


    Qin Tianyue screamed, and someone''s thin hot lips were printed on her lips, and her hot tongue pierced into her mouth, swimming like a snake.


    The body was getting hotter and hotter, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help groaning, maybe her voice stimted Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, and her thin lips were dangerously hooked, "Yue''er, you can''t escape. "


    The darkness enveloped Qin Tianyue, and her body was turned over and over by a certain man in the darkness until she fell asleep again tired.


    "No more, no more!"


    Qin Tianyue woke up ufortably, looking at Mo Yishen as if he was about toe again, couldn''t help but speak coquettishly. At this time, her voice had been hoarse and coquettish because of love affairs.


    She really couldn''t take it anymore, she really couldn''t escape as he said, let him turn the clouds and rain.


    The body is soft without any strength, and can only lean in his arms.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Mo Yishen lightly touched her eyes, and Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen pitifully, "It''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong."


    No matter what, it''s better to admit your mistake first, or she will suffer in the end, and she doesn''t want to be punished anymore.


    "If you do this in the future, it will continue to be punished like this."


    Mo Yi''s lips twitched slightly, and Qin Tianyue looked at him in horror, "No...don''t do it!"


    Is this the rhythm that kills her?


    "need!"


    Mo Yishen''s **** voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue really couldn''tugh or cry, "I will really use less heavenly eyes in the future, I promise!"


    "Your credit has expired."


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and said quietly.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry, "This time, you know it ispelling, and I don''t want to either."


    "You are the most important thing in my mind. For others to hurt myself, do I allow it?"


    Mo Yishen held up Qin Tianyue''s chin and looked at her with cold eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart burst, "I know, I know, I will use less in the future, don''t you be angry, okay?"


    Seeing that Mo Yishen seemed to be still angry, Qin Tianyue hurriedly reached out and approached him and said tly.


    She knew that Mo Yishen was very fond of herself.


    Sure enough, she was like this, and Mo Yishen''s eyes soon shed a helpless smile.


    Looking at his soft eyes, Qin Tianyue covered his stomach pitifully, "I''m hungry, I''m really hungry."

 Chapter 1439: Dont think about other men (two more)

    Chapter 1439: Don''t think about other men (two more)


    It was twelve o''clock now, and in the past two days, she hadn''t had a good meal. After so many wars just now, she was already hungry.


    "Lie down!"


    Mo Yishen put a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, and his slender body got up from the bed, put on his nightgown, and walked downstairs.


    Qin Tianyuey on the bed, staring at the direction Mo Yishen was leaving, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his lips.


    After having supper, Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms and refreshed the news with his mobile phone.


    After finishing the meal, she washed and rinsed, then went into the space and practiced. Finally, she recovered a lot of her body and her eyes no longer hurt.


    A certain man repeatedly warned her not to use the sky eye at will in the future. If he looked at her and hurt himself again, he would definitely teach her severely. Thinking of the lesson he had said, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help shaking her body.


    Looking at the news about Pingyin Vige on the phone, Qin Tianyue fell into deep thought.


    The things in Pingyin Vige have ended, and the lives that have died will nevere back.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Mo Yishen put down the tablet in his hand, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, watching the news of Pingyin Vige in her mobile phone, he knew that she was thinking of Pingyin Vige again.


    "nothing!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen and smiled coquettishly at him. The love between A-Gump and A-Man was indeed distressing, but that also passed.


    She and Mo Yishen''s love will not be like A-Gump and A-Man. No one can stop them from being together. They will be happy forever.


    "Don''t think about others, you can only think about me."


    Mo Yishen locked Qin Tianyue with her phoenix eyes, Qin Tianyue hooked his neck and smiled charmingly, like a fairy, "Domineering, I''m by your side, and I want you all the time, Mo Yishen is jealous of you. Its too strange."


    Seeing her look like this, Mo deepened her deep phoenix eyes, her thin lips were **** and evil, "Yue''er, are you seduce me?"


    Qin Tianyue took the initiative to step forward, her beautiful eyes were crystal clear, her voice was soft and charming, "What do you mean?"


    "It seems to be!"


    Mo folds Qin Tianyue''s hands with deep fingers, covering her body, charming and vigorous blending together, and the two figures are reflected on the wall, so harmonious and beautiful.


    That night, Qin Tianyue took the initiative to seduce Mo Yishen and entangled with him.


    Perhaps it was the affairs of A-Gump and A-Man that irritated the two of them, and neither of them had rested that night.


    Mo Yishen was so strong that Qin Tianyue almost couldn''t bear it, so he could only tremble and cry in his arms.


    On the second day, while Qin Tianyue was still resting in a blur, Mo Yishen woke up next to him.


    Seeing her sound asleep, Mo Yishen''s eyes softened, lowered her head and pressed a kiss on her charming face, and watched her open her eyes in a vague manner, Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and her lips were ambiguous and sexy." Yueer, my fairy!"


    Qin Tianyue slept in a daze, listening to the words "fairy", muttering dissatisfiedly, "I''m not a fairy."


    Where is she a fairy? What nonsense is Mo Yishen talking about?


    "Yue''er, I look forward to your next temptation!"


    Mo Yi''s deep, **** and mellow voice sounded in his ear again, and Qin Tianyue stretched out his slender arm and pped him dazedly, "Who is going to seduce you, shameless!"


    Where did she seduce him? What happenedst night was just a misunderstanding. The final consequence of seduce him is that she can''t move. Next time, she won''t seduce him!

 Chapter 1440: He said she was his fairy (three shifts)

    Chapter 1440: He said she was his fairy (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue really woke up, it was almost noon, she stretched outzily, lying in bed and didn''t want to get up.


    There was some pain all over, all traces left by Mo Yishen on his body.


    Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, Qin Tianyue was in a daze, vaguely remembering what Mo Yishen said in the morning.


    He said, she is his fairy!


    Ah yeah, where is she a fairy, what nonsense is that man talking about?


    Also, he said he looked forward to her next temptation? Would she not seduce him?


    Absolutely not! She must have been crazyst night that''s why she was like that, and she won''t do it again next time!


    Qin Tianyue covered his face in annoyance, entered the space, took a bath and practiced again, only then left the space.


    Since the time in the research institute, the aura in her body has dissipated a lot. Although she has recovered a lot, it is still a little bit better. After this period of practice, she has already improved a lot. It is estimated that it will be a yellow level soon Intermediate, but I dont know when I can upgrade to the superior.


    Coming out of the space, Qin Tianyue went downstairs. The servant downstairs had already prepared lunch and was about to call Qin Tianyue, but when she saw that she hade downstairs, he said respectfully, "Madam, lunch is ready."


    "Trouble!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the servant. The servant brought out the ck-boiled chicken soup from the kitchen and put it in front of Qin Tianyue, "Madam, this is the ck-ck chicken soup specially ordered by Lord Mo, let you drink more."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the ck-bone chicken soup in front of him, his lips raised a gentle smile, "Well, thank you!"


    She didn''t expect Mo Yishen to order the servant to make soup for her, and she didn''t know if he had dinner at this time.


    As he was thinking, Mo Yishen''s call had alreadye in, and Qin Tianyue quickly picked up the call.


    "Are you up?"


    "Get up, have you eaten yet?"


    Qin Tianyue said softly, and Mo sounded in a deep and **** voice, "Go right away."


    "Then you go, I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go to the Xuanyi Shop in a while."


    "Okay, be careful on the way."


    "I know, just a few steps away, are you worried about that too?"


    Although Qin Tianyueined, the smile in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue finished his meal happily, and drove towards the direction of the Xuanyi Shop by himself.


    Hua Zhenzhu saw that Qin Tianyue''s energy improved a lot all night, and she smiled, "It really hurts us to look at you yesterday. I recovered so well in one night. Could it be the reason for someone to moisturize?"


    Hua Zhenzhu''s words made Valin Hualian couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiling.


    "Sister Pearl, are you teasing me too?"


    Qin Tianyueughed a little embarrassedly at several people.


    Hua Zhenzhuughed, and after teasing Qin Tianyue, she said serious things to Qin Tianyue.


    The two went to the backyard and told Qin Tianyue about the pharmaceutical factory during this period. The pharmaceutical factory has been rented out and the first batch of drugs has been produced smoothly. The market has responded very well.


    After Qin Tianyue had discussed the pharmaceutical factory with Hua Zhenzhu, and was about to go back, the phone rang and it was Shen Wen''s phone number.


    Qin Tianyue answered the phone without hesitation, "Hey, Nuan Nuan!"


    "Tian Yue, are you back?"


    Two days ago, Qin Tianyue asked her to ask for leave. She asked Qin Tianyue what was going on. She only said that something went out for a while, and she didn''t know what made her so heavy.

 Chapter 1441: He is just a poor man (four more)

    Chapter 1441: He is just a poor man (four more)


    After finally waiting for two days, she called Qin Tianyue for fear that something might happen to her.


    "came back."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled. Shen Wenwen was finally relieved, knowing that Qin Tianyue was in the mysterious doctor''s shop, and told her that he woulde right away.


    Soon Shen Wenwen''s car stopped outside the mysterious doctor''s shop. Qin Tianyue walked out of the mysterious doctor''s shop and got into Shen Wenwen''s car, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not worried about you yet!"


    Shen Wenwen directly gave Qin Tianyue a big bear hug, and finally heaved a sigh of relief seeing her okay, "It''s really not easy to see you, a busy person. Every time I disappear, I can''t get through if I call you. ."


    In the past few days, she tried to make a few calls, but they couldn''t get through, and she didn''t know what Qin Tianyue was doing.


    "sorry!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said, Shen Wenwen sighed, "You didn''t apologize to me, why did you say sorry to me? Where have you been this time, the phone can''t get through?"


    "You went to a ce with no signal, so you didn''t make the call."


    Qin Tianyue said briefly, and when Shen Wenwen heard Qin Tianyue''s words, he suddenly said, "Should you not go on an adventure?"


    "...Adventure?"


    "Yeah, that''s the Pingyin Vige? Wouldn''t you know about Pingyin Vige that day, did you go on an adventure?"


    Shen Wenwen was actually making random guesses. She didn''t know where Qin Tianyue had gone. It was too much trouble to say that Pingyin Vige was also the recent Pingyin Vige, and she was also talking nonsense.


    "I did go to Pingyin Vige, but not to explore."


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, looking at Shen Wenwen''s eyes widening in disbelief.


    "What? You really went to Pingyin Vige? Are you okay, aren''t there zombies there? There is also a dead forest, don''t you scare me?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with her, which was truly relieved.


    Isn''t Qin Tianyue lying to her? Why is she going to Pingyin Vige? Isn''t Qin Tianyue a person who likes adventure?


    "My people have something to do in Pingyin Vige, I will save them."


    Qin Tianyue knew that Yi Shen''s warm personality would definitely want to know, so he didn''t n to hide it from her.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue shook his head, Shen Wen said with curiosity, "Are there really zombies there? Have you encountered zombies?"


    Shen Wenwen''s lovely and charming face is full of curiosity. She is actually more interested in the news of Pingyin Vige. Now that Qin Tianyue has actually gone, she is even more curious and interested.


    I heard that almost all the people who went there died, and now that Qin Tianyue is back safe and sound, of course she has to ask more questions.


    "Yes, he is just a poor man."


    Thinking of A-Gump, Qin Tianyue''s tone sank. Without the selfishness of the vige head, and the viciousness of the ghost wizard, A-Gump would not have be that way, nor would it hurt so many people.


    The world is unpredictable, and there are no ifs in this world.


    "what!"


    Shen Wenwen opened his mouth wide, listening to Qin Tianyue''s tone, there seemed to be some story in it.


    "Tianyue, will zombies be pitiful too?"


    "Well, he is not a zombie, but he also has a girl in love. It is a pity that reality has turned him into a zombie-like monster, and many people have be monsters."


    Qin Tianyue''s tone was low and warm, and some stories appeared in his head, "Don''t tell me, I think this must be a very sad story."

 Chapter 1442: Did you learn from your master Mo (five shift)

    Chapter 1442: Did you learn from your master Mo (five shift)


    She couldn''t bear this the most, she was afraid she would cry after listening.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, "This is what you want to listen to, and now you don''t listen."


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen."


    Shen Wenwen shook her head. She stopped listening. She was afraid that if she listened, she would feel sad.


    "You don''t listen, you can''t me me."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said, Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue pitifully, "Tianyue, you have gone bad."


    "Have it?"


    "Yes, there must be. Could it be that I learned from your master Mo."


    Shen Wenwen held his cheeks and looked at Qin Tianyue ambiguously. Just as Qin Tianyue was about to reach out and call Shen Wenwen, a phone call came in. It was an unfamiliar mobile phone number.


    "Who is it? Isn''t it your Master Mo?"


    Shen Wenwen stepped forward and saw the caller ID on Qin Tianyue''s phone, "Hey, don''t have a saved number?"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and thought about picking up the phone number, "Hello, hello."


    "Auntie, guess who I am?"


    The tender and lovely voice rang from the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianyue was taken aback, and then smiled softly, "Can''t guess, who are you?"


    "Auntie, you know it, are you still lying to me?"


    "Oh, is it Little Ai Xue?"


    Qin Tianyue held back his smile, and looked at him curiously. Who could make Qin Tianyue smile, with such an intimate tone.


    "Auntie, this is Arche. I just returned home and want to find you. I wonder if you are free?"


    Mo Aixue said yfully. She had just returned to China with her mother. When she was bored, she thought of Qin Tianyue. She hadn''t seen her aunt for a while.


    "Well, free, where are you, I will pick you up."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen nodded towards Qin Tianyue. She had nothing to do. She came here to find Qin Tianyue to go shopping.


    "I''m in a milk tea shop on Chenglin Road."


    Mo Aixue said an address, Qin Tianyue nodded and asked Mo Aixue to wait for a while, then hung up the phone.


    "Who?"


    Shen Wenwen asked curiously, except for Bai Chuxia, it was the first time she saw Qin Tianyue showing such a gentle expression. The voice on the other end of the phone was a little tender, as if calling Qin Tianyue some aunt?


    "Mo Yishen''s niece, Ai Xue."


    Qin Tianyue said softly.


    Shen Wenwen widened his eyes and smiled slightly at the corners of his lips, "Oh, I''ve seen Master Mo''s family a long time ago. It seems that the Mo family has a good impression of you. My niece likes you so much. Qin Tianyue is capable."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to say a word to Shen Wenwen.


    "Let''s go, go to Chenglin Road."


    "Good!"


    Shen Wenwen drove quickly as ordered, and the car drove in the direction of Chenglin Road.


    Soon I arrived at the milk tea shop. Mo Aixue sat by the window and saw Qin Tianyue get off the car and ran out of the milk tea shop happily. She finally got permission to go out, but she had to have fun.


    "Little aunt!"


    Mo Aixue hugged Qin Tianyue happily, Qin Tianyue smiled and hugged back, "Aixue."


    Shen Wenwen watched curiously. The Mo family had always been mysterious, especially the little Miss Mo family. I heard that they were often abroad. Even if they were from Beijing, like Master Mo, many people couldn''t recognize it.


    What a beautiful little girl, she looks thirteen or fourteen years old, exquisite like a doll.

 Chapter 1443: Wear it for your Master Mo (six more)

    Chapter 1443: Wear it for your Master Mo (six more)


    Mo Aixue inherited the good looks of the Mo family. She was already very beautiful at a young age. His appearance was tender and delicate, and with the cute dimples, many people couldn''t dislike it when sheughed.


    After greeting Mo Aixue, Qin Tianyue quickly introduced, "Aixue, this is my good friend Shen Wenwen, Nuannuan, this is Aixue."


    "Hello, hello, I am Shen Nunnuan, you can call me sister Nuannuan."


    Shen Wenwen stretched out his hand, Mo Aixue smiled, and took the initiative to hold Shen Wenwen''s hand, "Sister Nuannuan, I know you, you are the seconddy of the Shen family."


    "how do you know?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Mo Aixue curiously. She had no contact with Mo Aixue, how could Mo Aixue know?


    "Because Arche is smart!"


    Mo Aixue said cutely, she had the ability to remember her. Although she didn''t stay in the capital very much, she remembered the names of many people very clearly.


    Shen Wenwenughed, and suddenly thought of something that came to Qin Tianyue''s ear and whispered, "Suddenly I found that I seemed to be younger than you."


    She asked Master Mo''s niece to call her sister, and now Master Mo and Qin Tianyue are another pair. They are in the same generation as her parents in the capital. The rtionship is... soplicated.


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    What can she say, as if this is true.


    "Oh no matter what, let''s go shopping."


    Finally, the weather is good today, so why does she have to go shopping.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go shopping."


    Mo Aixue agreed very much. Every time she returned to the capital, she didn''t go shopping much. She almost always went shopping with her mother. It seemed that it was the first time she went out shopping with friends.


    Both of them said so, and Qin Tianyue could only agree.


    There is arge za nearby, and the three of them walked to the za and entered the mall.


    Shen Wenwen seemed to be familiar with this ce, and directly took Qin Tianyue Mo Aixue to the boutique floor of the mall to stroll around.


    One by one, I didn''t seem to like any particr clothes. Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen didn''t buy anything except Mo Aixue bought a few.


    Shen Warm''s eyes fell on an underwear shop, pulling Qin Tianyue into the underwear shop.


    "wee!"


    The shopper greeted Shen Wenwen enthusiastically, and he obviously recognized Shen Wenwen, "Miss Shen, look at you freely."


    "You don''t need to call me, you go on your own."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue Mo Aixue''s hand and walked inside.


    Mo Aixue stood beside Qin Tianyue a little bit shyly. She was only young in her grade, and she hadn''t used these for the time being.


    "Auntie, I''m calling mom at the door."


    Only then did Mo Aixue remember what her mother had reminded herself, asking her to remember to call her back.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. The underwear shop is not big. She can see the outside from inside. Mo Aixue is at the door, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Don''t go outside, Arche."


    Shen Wenwen whispered towards Mo Aixue, and Mo Aixue nodded yfully, "I''m at the door, I won''t go far, you pick yours."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Shen Wenwen nodded, she liked to buy some nice underwear, and pulled Qin Tianyue into it.


    "It seems that there are a lot of good-looking ones on today, Tianyue, you should also pick some."


    Shen Wenwen picked up a set of pink **** underwear and said ambiguously, "Wear it to your Master Mo, and promise to fascinate him and don''t want it."


    Even the thick-skinned people will blush because of Shen Wenwen''s words.


    Qin Tianyue''s charming face was blushing, making her even more charming and moving.

 Chapter 1444: If I am a man, how can I stand it (seven more)

    Chapter 1444: If I am a man, how can I stand it (seven more)


    "Shen Wenwen, be careful that we break up."


    "Oh, Tianyue is shy."


    As if he had discovered something big, Shen Wenwen approached Qin Tianyue and reached out and touched Qin Tianyue''s delicate skin, "It''s so slippery. Fortunately, I am not a man. How can I stand it if I am a man."


    Qin Tianyue patted her warm hand away, and gave her a sweet look, "Stop making trouble."


    "No trouble, I''m telling the truth, I can understand the feeling of a hero like Lord Mo bowing under your pomegranate skirt."


    Shen Wenwen blinked inexplicably, as if he really knew everything, "Hurry up, these are all good, let''s learn more."


    Shen Wenwen picked up that set of underwear, and chose a few more ones that he liked, some of which were non-fortresses for Qin Tianyue.


    "Hey, this nightdress looks so good."


    Shen Wenwen happily ran forward and picked up a purple **** nightdress.


    "Tianyue, I will give you this set! If you wear this set, it will look great."


    Shen Wenwen leaned into Qin Tianyue''s ear and whispered, she knew that Qin Tianyue had a very good figure, and her skin was white and tender and smooth. Putting on this nightdress, she must be as beautiful as a fairy. If Lord Mo sees it, she can escape. NS?


    Qin Tianyue looked at Shen Wenwen dumbfounded, "Should you check today?"


    She gave her underwear again, and she gave her night skirt again. What''s wrong with this?


    "Isn''t this to increase your feelings? You haven''t seduce you at first nce. In case you have something to ask your master Mo, as long as you wear these, I guarantee that you will definitely agree to it."


    Shen Wenwen''s words made Qin Tianyue''s heart move, and his eyes fell on the **** nightdress that Shen Wenwen was holding.


    It seems that she really has a lot of things to ask him. For example, yesterday, in order to keep him from getting angry, she really worked hard to seduce him, and the final result was... a little scary.


    "Oh, don''t think about it, it''s always right to listen to me."


    Shen Wenwen didn''t care if Qin Tianyue refused to refuse, and directly asked the shopper to wrap it up.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t say anything, the thought that she would wear this nightdress to seduce Mo Yan, she didn''t dare to think about it.


    The two of them were just about to walk towards the counter to check out, and there was a noisy sound at the door, and the sound was familiar.


    The gazes of Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue looked over and fell at the door. They looked ugly when they saw the noisy person. It was actually Yu Jiao. There was a young man who didn''t know him about 27 or 18 years old beside her.


    Mo Aixue had just finished making a phone call with Mo Yingxue, and she turned around and ran into a woman. The woman was hit by her and staggered a few steps before being held by the man next to her.


    "How do you walk?"


    Before Mo Aixue apologized, the woman couldn''t wait to question her, her tone of voice was harsh and unceremonious.


    Mo Aixue raised her head and looked at someone. The woman was about eighteen or neen years old. She had a beautiful face. She was wearing a white woolen coat. The man beside her wore a suit. Junyi''s face was confident and arrogant. Seeing that they are the elites in society.


    "sorry!"


    It was true that she had done something wrong, and Mo Aixue would not shirk responsibility because she was a family member of Mo. If her parents knew that she had done something wrong, but instead were arrogant and domineering, she would definitely teach her a lesson.


    The Mo family has family rules, and you can''t rely on yourself as the Mo family. Therefore, whether it is dress or personality, Mo Aixue is very low-key.


    It is precisely because of this that Yu Jiao despise Mo Aixue.

 Chapter 1445: How are you going to apologize (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1445: How are you going to apologize (eight shifts)


    Especially recently, I was unlucky to stay at home for so long, and finally went out with my boyfriend, but saw a girl who was more beautiful than myself. When I saw her, it reminded her of that **** Qin Tianyue.


    "Sorry to be useful, can anyone in the world kill people?"


    Yu Jiao was not in a good mood at all, and the man beside herforted softly, "It''s alright, there is no need to be angry about a little thing."


    The mans words made Yu Jiao nod her head. This is a big crowd. She doesnt want to get angry. In addition, the man next to her is the boyfriend she just made. She is also very satisfied with him and likes him, in order to leave him. Good impression, she should curb her temper.


    "Okay, okay, listen to you."


    Yu Jiao nced at Mo Aixue disdainfully, this girl was very simr to Qin Tianyue, except for her face, she was useless.


    "Go in, aren''t you going to buy some nice clothes?"


    The man nced at Yu Jiao dozingly, but his eyes were disdainful. If it weren''t for Yu Jiao''s good family background, he wouldn''t have the time to hook up with her. He was too young to fit his aesthetics.


    "Then you apany me in."


    Yu Jiao charmingly red at the man. The man nodded and looked at the underwear shop in front of him. His brows were slightly frowned, but a big man wanted to follow a woman into the underwear shop. If it wasn''t for the good days in the future, he wouldn''t Would do something like this.


    "Good good, I''ll apany you."


    The man nodded indulgently, looking at the underwear shop''s eyes without turning, a stunning light appeared under his eyes, which was the gaze of a man when he saw a beautiful woman.


    "You are watching... Qin Tianyue, Shen Wenwen, how could it be you?"


    The man''s gaze made Yu Jiao ufortable. Following his gaze, she saw two charming and pretty girls walking out of the underwear shop. They were the person she hated the most, Qin Tianyue, Shen and warm.


    Thinking of the insult she received that day, Yu Jiao couldn''t help but gritted her teeth. After the milk tea shop, she had a stench on her body for a long time, and even her family could not bear it. After staying at home for a long time, she felt the smell of her body. It fades a lot.


    After finally going out, I met them again, and I don''t know if I didn''t read the almanac when I went out.


    "Arche, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Mo Aixue, and then stared at Yu Jiao, his expression darkened slightly, he didn''t need to think about it, he knew what had happened just now.


    Mo Aixue walked to Shen Wenwen and nced at Yu Jiao faintly, "It''s okay, I identally bumped into these youngdies."


    Just now, Yu Jiao''s attitude towards her was clear. She was disgusted and impatient. There were too many such people, and she couldn''t even care about it. It''s better to do more and less.


    Shen Wenwen nced at Yu Jiao, with cold eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, and his expression was dull and unclear.


    "You know?"


    Watching Shen Wenwen greet Mo Aixue, Yu Jiao''s expression was ugly. She didn''t want to care about it. After seeing Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen, she couldn''t help it anymore, "It was you. She must have hit me on purpose. Me, how are you going to apologize?"


    Yu Jiao''s face was angry, and she sneered at Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Aixue nced at Yu Jiao, she was very smart, and at a nce she could see that Yu Jiao and her little aunt Qin Tianyue had an enmity, otherwise they wouldn''t be able toe up with things that they didn''t care about now.

 Chapter 1446: What nonsense are you talking about (one more)

    Chapter 1446: What nonsense are you talking about (one more)


    "Didn''t I already apologize?"


    Mo Aixue''s immature face was cold, and an aura that belonged to the Mo family was revealed.


    Her parents often said she wanted her to be tolerant, and she did it, but some people are unreasonable. How can she be so easily bullied as a family member of Mo?


    "Am I forgiving you?"


    Yu Jiao smiled contemptuously. It must be her friend who can be with Qin Tianyue. Except for Shen Wenwen who is the Shen family, she is not easy to deal with. Isn''t she easy to deal with this little boy?


    This can''t be med on her, whoever made her a friend of Qin Tianyue, then don''t me her for being polite, as she couldn''t find a reason to get angry, and now she took the initiative to send it to the door, of course she would give them a severe lesson.


    Mo Aixue looked at Yu Jiao with indifferent Dan Feng eyes, her beautiful eyes were cold and noble.


    Yu Jiao was taken aback for a moment. Mo Aixue''s back looked cold. It was strange. How could such a kid''s eyes look simr to Qin Tianyue''s, so scary.


    "Okay, okay Jiaojiao, it''s just a small thing, let''s not care about it."


    The man beside Yu Jiaoforted Yu Jiao with a soft voice. He might please Yu Jiao in the usual way. Now that so many girls are watching, and there are so beautiful girls staring at him, how can he show a little manly demeanor? .


    "Ayu, why are you helping outsiders to speak, they bully me, and you don''t help me, are you still my boyfriend?"


    Yu Jiao snorted coldly. The name of Ayu in her mouth was Huang Yu. He was from an average family. If it weren''t for him to be a manager of Mo Group, she would not be very willing. My parents also thought that he was a manager of Mo Group. That''s why she agreed to associate with him.


    Now that her boyfriend who was supposed to help her was actually helping someone else, Yu Jiao was of course ufortable.


    "Sorry baby, I was wrong, and of course I was toward you."


    Seeing that Yu Jiao was upset, Huang Yu quickly consoled him. Those pretty eyes nced at Qin Tianyue and the others. They were indeed great beauties, butpared to his own future, he chose the future.


    "Apologize!"


    Huang Yu scolded in a deep voice, and looked at Mo Aixue unceremoniously.


    Qin Tianyue took Mo Aixue''s hand, took a step forward, looked at Huang Yu with a cold gaze, and the corners of her lips twitched coldly, "Yu Jiao, if you want to be with him, you have to be a third party." Prepare."


    Qin Tianyue''s words changed Huang Yu''s expression. What is this woman talking about? What does she know?


    He does have a girlfriend who has been silently behind him. He also promised to marry her. Now his son is also born, but there is no evidence. He has been perfunctory to her because he has better goals.


    "Qin Tianyue, what are you talking nonsense?"


    How could Yu Jiao hear Qin Tianyue''s words, she immediately scolded.


    Shen Wenwen raised a smile. She knew that Qin Tianyue must have figured it out. Was Yu Jiao a pig? This man doesn''t even know that there are women, and he still scolds Tianyue here. He really doesn''t know good people.


    "My little aunt knows fortune-telling, she said that the boyfriend next to you must have a problem."


    Mo Aixue smiled proudly, her little aunt is amazing, this ugly monster even dared to scold her little aunt, if the little uncle was here, she might be dead.


    No, she has to call and tell her uncle.


    Thinking about this, Mo Aixue secretly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo Yishen.


    "Little aunt? What kind of aunt is she? Don''t tell me, she''s going to be a mistress? Which family are you from?"

 Chapter 1447: Do you dare to say my little aunt, you are dead (two more)

    Chapter 1447: Do you dare to say my little aunt, you are dead (two more)


    Yu Jiao looked up and down Mo Aixue and Qin Tianyue, with deep irony in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue was only 19 years old and 20 years old, and she was actually called a little aunt by such a big girl. Wouldn''t she be someone''s mistress? If she was a regr wife, she didn''t believe it.


    In this upper-ss society in Beijing, who does not care about the family background, with Qin Tianyue''s family background, whose mistress wants Qin Tianyue toe in!


    "Do you dare to say my little aunt? You are dead. If my little unclees in a while, don''t be scared to death."


    "As for who I am, do you have the right to know?"


    Mo Aixue raised her cute head and said proudly that she is the Mo family. If she said it, this ugly monster would definitely scare her pee.


    Shen Wenwen snickered while covering her mouth. She now likes the little sister Mo Aixue more and more.


    She is the Mo family. If Yu Jiao knew that it was the Mo family''s youngdy who offended her, she wouldn''t know what would happen?


    "You are so loud, would I still be afraid of your little uncle? Do you know who I am? My family is the Yu Group, and my boyfriend is the manager of the Mo Group."


    Yu Jiao smiled proudly and looked at Mo Aixue contemptuously, but did not notice that Mo Aixue and Qin Tianyue heard the Mo Group''s weird smile.


    Mo Aixue blinked yfully at Qin Tianyue. How could someone dare to say that it was the manager of the Mo group in front of the future mistress of the Mo group? What kind of thing is that?


    "Yu Group, what is that fun?"


    Mo Aixue stared at Yu Jiao suspiciously, and Yu Jiao gritted her teeth. This little girl dared to say what the Yu Group was.


    Although her Yu Group is notparable to the five giants, it can be regarded as very powerful in Beijing. Except for the five giants who dare not provoke, she doesn''t pay much attention to the others.


    It is really hateful to be so humiliated by a little girl now.


    "Ayu, you have to help me teach them a lesson."


    Yu Jiao acted like a baby, watching Qin Tianyue and the three of them almost didn''t get goose bumps.


    Huang Yu''s face was calm. Just now Mo Aixue Qin Tianyue didn''t show any expression of fear and admiration when he heard that he was the manager of the Mo Group, which made him feel a little ufortable. Now Yu Jiao begged him again, of course he must teach him a lesson. Teach these people.


    "It''s so rampant at a young age. It seems that your family hasn''t educate you well. How can the Mo Group allow you to talk nonsense. If you admit your mistakes now, I can consider forgiving you. If you still don''t repent, then stop ming Mo. The group is wee."


    Huang Yu smiled coldly. In the past, he said about the Mo Group, who did not give him face, I believe these people would definitely fear the Mo Group even if they didn''t know him.


    "What a big tone, what position in the Mo Group do you dare to represent the Mo Group?"


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help but smile. Where did Yu Jiao find the strange flower? Looking at the human appearance, how could he speak without thinking about it, she actually dared to put the Mo Group to his mouth and threaten others, knowing that he was standing in front of him. Who is it?


    One is the niece of the head of the Mo group, the niece of Mr. Mo, and the other is the future wife of the head of the Mo group, but a manager who dares to be so rampant.


    So awesome, so scared, she wants to see how she will die in a while!


    Huang Yu was questioned by Shen Wenwen, his face was very ugly, and the three of them didn''t even buy it.

 Chapter 1448: Others can’t, my little aunt can (three shifts)

    Chapter 1448: Others can¡¯t, my little aunt can (three shifts)


    "Shen Wenwen, what qualifications do you have to manage my Huang Yu''s position?"


    After provoking Shen Wenwen several times and not receiving Shen Wenwen''s revenge, Yu Jiao and others have be more courageous. They are not afraid of offending Shen Wenwen at all, but feel that Shen Wenwen is a paper tiger.


    "Why can''t you, others can''t, but my little aunt can."


    Mo Aixue smiled coldly, this ugly monster is too funny.


    Shen Wenwen gave a thumbs up to Mo Aixue, I really like Mo Aixue, he is so amazing, I can''t see it, he really deserves to be the Mo family.


    "It''s ridiculous, what qualifications does Qin Tianyue have?"


    Yu Jiao chuckled coldly, really thinking that these people were here to make fun, how could he dare to be so rampant just because of Qin Tianyue''s identity.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, be careful of misfortune."


    Huang Yuforted Yu Jiao and smiled coldly at Mo Aixue. He, a member of the Mo group, was treated like this now, how could he endure it.


    "You also know that misfortunes are in your mouth, and you dare to put the Mo Group in your mouth to smear indiscriminately. You are really powerful."


    Shen Wenwen raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help it anymore, saying that in front of the future wife of the Mo Group, it would be strange if he didn''t look for death.


    "I am the manager of the Mo Group, how could I discredit the Mo Group?"


    Huang Yu snorted coldly. Who would dare to discredit the Mo Group? Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Are you really the manager of the Mo Group?"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was very low, and there was an unnoticeable ridicule in her words. She promised Mo Yishen not to use Sky Eye frequently, so she also watched a few pictures.


    Among them is the picture of Huang Yu having a girlfriend, and another picture of Huang Yus position in the Mo Group. He is just an ordinary department head, who dare to call himself a manager here?


    "When... of course!"


    Huang Yu originally wanted to firmly admit that under Qin Tianyues weird gaze, there was a guilty conscience. He is indeed not the manager of the Mo Group. One is that he is not old enough, and the other is that he is not capable enough to be outside. iming to be the manager of the Mo Group is nothing but a lie to Yu Jiao.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, her delicate lips curled up strangely.


    "Why are you jealous? Even if you are jealous, you can''t get better than me, and your appearance is enough to be someone''s lover."


    Yu Jiao unceremoniously insulted Qin Tianyue. Seeing Qin Tianyue''s icy appearance, Yu Jiao felt very happy. She had to calcte the insulted ountst time.


    Qin Tianyue''s water eyes were indifferent, and he was not angry at all because of Yu Jiao''s words, because it was not worth it.


    When she looked at Huang Yu just now, she nced at Yu Jiao casually and found that a lot of evil spirits were slowly gathering on her forehead. She also used aura to gather some evil spirits for Yu Jiao just now, hoping that she could withstand the evil spirit bacsh in a while. as a result of.


    Even if you dont know the consequences, you know, its certainly not a good thing.


    "you shut up!"


    Mo Aixue''s awe-inspiring aura is exuding, and her tender and lovely voice is cold and without any temperature. At this time, Mo Aixue and Mo Yishen are three-point simr, but because they are too young, they are subconsciously ignored.


    Mo Aixue stepped forward and stood beside Qin Tianyue. How could such a good aunt be insulted by this ugly monster? Her Mo family was not that easy to bully.


    Dare to say her little aunt, that is to say she, although Mo Aixue seems to have no temper, she is actually stronger than anyone else. She is the Mo family, and there is something that the Mo family cannot disobey, that is, the family.

 Chapter 1449: Mrs. Mos future is scolded by you as a shabby household (four more)

    Chapter 1449: Mrs. Mo''s future is scolded by you as a shabby household (four more)


    Whoever dares to treat his family badly is to fight against the Mo family.


    Now that my uncle is not there, she has to protect my aunt.


    "What kind of thing are you calling my aunt here, Yu Group, right? I remember, and you, Mo Group manager, right? I hope you don''t regret it."


    There is no temperature in Mo Aixue Danfeng''s eyes, his expression is cold, and his aura is domineering and noble.


    She is the little princess of the Mo family, and she absolutely can''t let people be so insulted.


    "you"


    Yu Jiao raised her hand and wanted to p Mo Aixue. It was the first time she was insulted by such a small girl.


    Her aura just now made her almost never recovered. After recovering, she realized that she had just lost her attitude. In order to cover up herck of attitude, she had to p Mo Aixue.


    Yu Jiao''s hand was caught by Qin Tianyue in the air. Qin Tianyue tried a little bit, and Yu Jiao wailed loudly in pain, "Let go of me, Qin Tianyue, you **** let me go."


    Huang Yu looked at him coldly and didn''t stop Yu Jiao. He originally felt that he was so intolerable to these girls, but they actually looked down on him. Of course, he had to watch the jokes and watch them begging for mercy.


    "dirty!"


    Qin Tianyue threw away Yu Jiao, and Yu Jiao fell backward. Huang Yu quickly helped her and looked back at them with cold eyes, "Don''t be too much, you dare to do something wrong first, you really owe a lesson."


    "Leave a lesson? This is the first time someone dared to speak to Mo Aixue like this."


    Mo Aixue couldn''t help but step forward.


    "Do you know who I am? Do you know who she is?"


    Mo Aixue smiled coldly. At this time, she never concealed herself anymore. The pride and nobility of the Mo family were fully revealed in her body, making Huang Yu and Yu Jiao speechless for a while.


    Seeing Mo Aixue''s powerful aura, Huang Yu, who has been in the mall for a few years, noticed something wrong. He is usually calmer and has always been aware of measures in front of outsiders. This is why he has been promoted to the Mo Group''s junior director in just a few years. reason.


    The reason for this today is that one is because he wants to please Yu Jiao, and the other is that he didn''t put these three people in his eyes. Now Mo Aixue''s momentum has suddenly be so strong, making him aware of something wrong.


    "Who is she? Don''t I know? Isn''t she just a dpidated household from a poor mountainous area."


    Yu Jiao stood up straight and sneered. When she didn''t know Qin Tianyue, she was also a good-tempered rich daughter. After failing to meet Qin Tianyue several times, her temper became worse and worse. Today, she fell into a bad mood, and she was in a bad mood. it is good.


    Huang Yu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Qin Tianyue was just a dpidated household. As for Mo Aixue, Yu Jiao, a wealthy daughter in the capital, didn''t know him, and he certainly didn''t have any good family background.


    "Tattered household? The future wife of the Mo Group was scolded by you as a dirty household? This youngdy, you are really amazing. If you want to find death, just say it."


    Mo Aixue couldn''t help but sarcastically said, her tender and delicate face was gloating with misfortune, she believed that this woman''s good life would notst long.


    "What are you talking about? Hahaha, can you stop being funny? Just her...just what the future wife of the Mo group is she? Am I still Lord Mo?"


    Hearing Mo Aixue''s words, Yu Jiao couldn''t help covering her belly andughing out loud. This was really the funniest joke she had ever heard.


    If Qin Tianyue is the future wife of the Mo group, she is the Mo Ye of the Mo group.


    Just like Qin Tianyue, in addition to being a lover, what qualifications does he have to climb into Lord Mo?

 Chapter 1450: I know you very well, so I need to joke (five shifts)

    Chapter 1450: I know you very well, so I need to joke (five shifts)


    Seeing Yu Jiao mocking, Mo Aixue frowned coldly. Could this person be at fault? What''s so funny about this?


    "Little girl, you have to be joking, and you should be more realistic."


    Huang Yu shook his head disdainfully, what happened to the little girl now? He admitted that the girl in front of him was a little more beautiful, but he couldn''t talk nonsense.


    The Mo Group has a wife, but there are rumors that the future wife who has been here several times is Miss Yun Zhixi, the firstdy in Beijing, how could it be the girl in front of her?


    But Yu Jiao said, she is just a girl from the country, how could Lord Mo be interested? How could Master Mo''s heart be captured just by his appearance.


    "Just kidding? I know you well, do you need to be kidding?"


    Mo Aixue couldn''t help but feel worried about the IQ of these two people. She didn''t know how this man became the manager of the Mo Group. She didn''t believe it. Which of the employees in my uncle was not an elite? How could this man look like an elite?


    Seeing Mo Aixue''s serious expression, Huang Yu''s heart was stunned. Could this person really be President Mo''s future wife?


    No, how is it possible? If she really is, his current approach is undoubtedly looking for a dead end.


    What kind of identity is the future wife of the Mo group? If you don''t talk about the identity, it depends on President Mo''s love for his wife. If he knows that he has bullied his wife, will he still live?


    Even if he didn''t kill him, he was sure he could not survive in Beijing or even in China.


    It is precisely because of this that Huang Yu subconsciously refuses to admit this.


    "Ayu, don''t believe them, she said that on purpose to make us scared."


    Yu Jiao took Huang Yu''s hand and looked at his solemn expression, fearing that he would really believe it, and said quickly.


    "I know who Qin Tianyue is. She is absolutely impossible to climb to Master Mo. She is a woman from a mountainous area. With a little appearance, she seduce a lot of people. If she can seduce Master Mo, who letter?"


    Yu Jiao didn''t believe it anyway. How could Qin Tianyue be worthy of a stalwart and outstanding man like Master Mo!


    "Yu Jiao, do you know how you will die in the future?"


    At this point, Shen Wenwen really couldn''t help but want to talk. Yu Jiao was still deceiving herself and others. Her family Tianyue was so good, and he knew how to tell fortune-telling. Ye Mo had already fallen under her pomegranate skirt. Maybe Lord Mo doesn''t like her?


    "How did you die?"


    Yu Jiao stared at Shen Wenwen and asked subconsciously. When she realized what she was doing, Yu Jiao stared at Shen Wenwen.


    "Are you stupid to die by yourself? My family Tianyue knows both medical skills and fortune-telling. It''s normal for Lord Mo to like her. Only you, not knowing people clearly. The man next to you has been lying to you from beginning to end. Good people."


    Shen Wenwen shook his head and sighed.


    Huang Yu heard Shen Wenwen''s words, especially the words of medical skills and fortune-telling, which shocked him. The medical skills were fine, what did that fortune-telling mean? Did she calcte what she said against him just now? That''s why you know it all?


    At the thought of this, Huang Yu only felt a cold back. This girl was unfathomable. Is it true that her identity is not simple?


    "Shen Wenwen, don''t think that your family is better than me. You can insult me at will. Huang Yu won''t lie to me. You must be jealous of me. That''s why you said that."


    Yu Jiao stared at Qin Tianyue three people fiercely, not believing Shen Wenwen''s words at all.

 Chapter 1451: You are miserable, my uncle is here (six more)

    Chapter 1451: You are miserable, my uncle is here (six more)


    What can heal and fortune-telling are all shit, but just a country girl, what medical fortune-telling is here to tease her?


    Apuse sounded from the side, and Mo Aixue couldn''t help it anymore, "Jealous of you? After a while, you will know if you are jealous."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell behind Yu Jiao and Huang Yu, who had not been speaking from the side. Not far away, a crowd suddenly dispersed, with a forbearing scream, an intimidating aura came from the walkway.


    Slowly, a slender and tall figure appeared on the aisle, and he walked toward this side with steady steps, his sharp, handsome face was cold and noble.


    The dark gray handmade suit was worn on him, setting off his figure bing stronger and stronger, and the long, straight legs under the suit trousers were striding over.


    Behind him there were several men in ck suits, all of them indifferent and stern, guarding him and walking towards this side.


    A man with gold-framed sses was one step behind him. When he saw Qin Tianyue, he smiled respectfully at her.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s body, his sharp phoenix eyes softened his eyes when he saw her, and his thin lips hooked slightly.


    The moment Shen Wenwen saw Mo Yishen, she smiled at the y, because she knew that Master Mo would definitely shock everyone because of Qin Tianyue, so she still had to wrap her clothes tightly to avoid being affected.


    The moment Mo Aixue saw Mo Yishen, she wanted to wave her hand very much. Seeing that Mo Yishen''s eyes were only on Qin Tianyue, she smiled helplessly.


    The way her uncle was immersed in love really opened her eyes. Grandpa, grandma, mom and dad were afraid that the younger uncle would not fall in love. As a result, the younger uncle is more powerful than anyone else, and she has taken a fancy to the most powerful kid in the world. Auntie, these are the perfect couples.


    My uncle is here, some people are going to suffer, she still has to be careful, if my uncle gets angry, what should I do?


    "You are miserable, my uncle is here."


    Mo Aixue retracted her gaze and gloated at Yu Jiao and Huang Yu.


    Yu Jiao and Huang Yu turned their backs to the ink deep, not knowing that he was walking in their direction.


    Yu Jiao smiled coldly, "Even if it is the Heavenly King Lao Tzu who is here today, I will not let you go, let alone your uncle."


    Would she still be afraid of a little uncle who is a broken child? She knows all the powerful and powerful daughters in the capital, and her Yu family is not easy to provoke. Is it possible that she would still be afraid of a little boy''s uncle?


    Mo Aixue silently mourned for Yu Jiao in her heart. Seeing Mo Yishen walked over with a kingly breath, she smiled.


    Yu Jiao sensed something wrong behind her, and looked back, her eyes lighted when she saw the person in the lead.


    Where''s the day? ! What a handsome man! When is there such a handsome, handsome, and charming man in the capital?


    Huang Yu, who was also aware of something wrong, looked back. When he saw someoneing, his legs were soft, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He strode forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, why did youe here? here?"


    The two men in ck blocked Huang Yu''s path. Huang Yu could only hang his head down two or three meters apart, and did not dare to look at Mo Yishen. He never expected to meet Mo Yishen here.


    How could President Mo appear here?


    Mo Yishen''s footsteps were forced to stop, and the long and narrow phoenix eyes nced at Huang Yu indifferently, but Huang Yu''s back was chilled.

 Chapter 1452: Those three dare to pretend to be yours (seven more)

    Chapter 1452: Those three dare to pretend to be yours (seven more)


    "You are?"


    Mo Yan, standing behind Mo Yishen, spoke first and looked at Huang Yu faintly. This person is called President Mo and is an employee of the Mo Group?


    "My name is Huang Yu, and I am the head of the administration department of the Mo Group."


    With a thin cold sweat on Huang Yu''s forehead, he dared not amplify his voice, but dared to speak quietly.


    "director?"


    Mo Yan didn''t have any expressions, and a supervisor dared to stop the way of Master Mo, so courageous!


    "Supervisor? Huang Yu, are you lying to me? Didn''t you say that you are a manager?"


    Yu Jiao''s harsh voice sounded, she strode towards Huang Yu''s direction, inexplicably remembering what Qin Tianyue had said in her mind, did she say Huang Yu is really a manager? Said she became a junior.


    Does Qin Tianyue really know fortune-telling? No, how is it possible?


    Didn''t believe she killed her? But if she can''t tell fortune-telling, how can she know that Huang Yu is not a manager at all.


    Huang Yu stood in front of Mo Yishen in fear, and Yu Jiao rushed over, making him lose face and embarrassing him in front of President Mo. How will he get involved in the Mo group in the future?


    "Jiaojiao, can we talk about something after we go back?"


    No matter what, Yu Jiao is the daughter of the Yu Group. For the sake of his own future, he cannot tear his face with her now.


    "Go back and talk? What do you say when you go back? Wouldn''t you lie to me from start to finish, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Yu Jiao didn''t know how to ask this sentence, she seemed to have asked it subconsciously.


    Yu Jiao stretched out her hand to grab Huang Yu, and Huang Yu pushed Yu Jiao away impatiently, "Jiaojiao, Master Mo is here!"


    "Master Mo, what Master Mo?"


    Yu Jiao suddenly reacted, staring at Mo Yishen in disbelief, her expression turning pale for a moment.


    The man she thought was very handsome and scary just now was Lord Mo, the mysterious Lord Mo? How could this Lord Mo appear here?


    Because she was calcted by Qin Tianyuest time and her whole body stinks, she did not attend the charity dinner of the Shen family. I heard that Lord Mo appeared at the charity dinner. She was a little regretful when she saw Lord Mo''s true face because of the mistake. Encountered Lord Mo.


    The rumored Lord Mo was stern, and he did not give the enemy a chance to fight back. No one can offend Lord Mo of the Mo group, even the five giants dare not, let alone the rest of her family.


    "Mo... Lord Mo! I am Yu Jiao, daughter of the Yu Group."


    Yu Jiao looked at Mo Yishen pretentiously, hoping to attract his attention. If Master Mo can see her, the status of her Yu family in the capital will not only increase by a few steps, she may be directly promoted to the sixth richest. Family.


    Mo Yishen''splexion was gloomy, and the aura exuding all over his body became more and more fierce, and he didn''t even look at Yu Jiao.


    "roll!"


    The low and **** voice echoed in Yu Jiao''s ears. Yu Jiao felt a little embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Suddenly thinking of something, Yu Jiao turned her head and pointed in Qin Tianyue''s direction, "Master Mo, the three people over there dare to pretend to be yours. , And said it was your girlfriend."


    Yu Jiao triumphantly looked at Qin Tianyue Shen and the three of them warmly, and smiled coldly. She wanted to see how Master Mo cleaned up Qin Tianyue and the others. She even dared to pretend to be Master Mo''s wife. Now that Master Mo came here, wouldn''t she want to die? God is really helping her.


    After Yu Jiao finished speaking, she thought she could see Qin Tianyue and the others scared, but she didn''t expect to see Mo Aixue''s warm and weird smile, with sympathy.


    Yu Jiao frowned, always feeling something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 1453: Qin Tianyue is really Mrs. Mo (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1453: Qin Tianyue is really Mrs. Mo (eight shifts)


    Why are these three people not afraid, daring to pretend to be the wife of Lord Mo, so they are not afraid?


    Huang Yu raised his head cautiously and looked back at the three of Qin Tianyue. When he saw Mo Aixue''s warm expression, he couldn''t help but frown, and finally fell on Qin Tianyue, and found that her gaze had been on Mo Yishen''s body, and he looked again. He nced at Mo Yishen, and when he saw Mo Yishen''s gaze also looking at Qin Tianyue, his whole heart suddenly violently jumped very hard.


    A bad thought came to my mind, and some things he had overlooked also surfaced.


    Because Yu Jiao said that the woman came from the country, it also cut his shrewd mind.


    Who would dare to say that he was Lord Mo''s wife in the crowd, wasn''t that looking for death? Who would dare to pretend to be Mr. Mo''s wife in Beijing?


    When he heard others say that the future wife is Yun Zhixi, he subconsciously thought that these people were deceiving, but now seeing this scene made him scared.


    Is it true that what they said is true? What did the girl say about her little uncle, who was also called that beautiful little aunt Qin Tianyue, and also said that her surname was Mo. Wouldn''t she be the Mo family, and that Qin Tianyue was the real future wife of the Mo group?


    Damn, what was he doing just now? Actually offended the future wife of the Mo group, it was not that they were looking for death, but he was looking for death.


    It''s all a **** like Yu Jiao, because of her, he is dead now!


    Yu Jiao didn''t know what Huang Yu was thinking. During the period of wonder, she saw Mo Aixue happily running forward, "Uncle!"


    Yu Jiao watched this scene in shock, only to see that the two men in ck who had stopped Huang Yu just released their hands and let Mo Aixue into the range of Mo Yishen.


    Seeing Mo Aixue''s affectionate call to the ink, Yu Jiao felt her whole body soft and her head nk, as if a needle was piercing her hard.


    What''s the situation now? What is this girl''s name Mo Ye? Uncle? Did she hear it right? Is it dreaming?


    how is this possible? how is this possible?


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    The scene at this time could not tolerate her disbelief, because she saw Master Mo let out a low hmm, and Mo Yan, who was standing next to Mo Yishen, shouted the words Miss Ai Xue with a smile.


    She didn''t lie, this humble little girl is actually from the Mo family? Then the little aunt in her mouth...Qin Tianyue is really...no, how is it possible?


    Yu Jiao trembled all over, pursing her lips, and breathing quickly. Turning her head to look at Qin Tianyue, she saw that her gaze had been looking in the direction of Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes had been falling on her.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Jiao just wanted to pass out, she didn''t want to wake up.


    Qin Tianyue is really the future wife of the Mo Group?


    How is it possible? Didn''t Su Anxin say that she was from the mountain area? How could she have something to do with Lord Mo?


    Yu Jiao watched Qin Tianyue walk in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and looked at Yu Jiao and Huang Yu''s scared look after shock. He couldn''t helpughing out loud. He regretted it now, knowing that he was afraid, but it was toote.


    If she offends her, she can ignore it, but if she offends Qin Tianyue, how can someone who protects his shorings like Master Mo miss Yu Jiao.


    dy!"


    Mo Yan and several people in ck respectfully called Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, said softly, and walked to Mo Yishen, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1454: Uncle can shock them (one more)

    Chapter 1454: Uncle can shock them (one more)


    "It''s me, it''s me who sent text messages to my uncle. If someone bullies us, my uncle can shock them!"


    Mo Aixue''s tender and delicate face carried the arrogance of the Mo family.


    Yu Jiao and Huang Yu didn''t dare to look at Mo Aixue at all. They regretted the impulse just now, especially Huang Yu, thinking of picking sesame seeds and losing the watermelon, they wanted to die.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, did not say anything, one hand was grasped by Mo Yishen, his fingers interlocked.


    The corner of her lips twitched slightly, and she stood quietly beside him.


    Mo Aixue nced at Yu Jiao and Huang Yu, and stretched out her slender fingers to point at these two people, "Uncle, you have to call the shots for me and my aunt. These two people actually dared to insult us and scold Ai. Snow and Auntie."


    "Madam, Miss Ai Xue, I have eyes but do not know Taishan, I am blinded by this woman, please forgive me."


    Huang Yu at this time, where is the arrogance just now, and Junyi''s face is still flustered. He has offended someone who can''t afford to offend in his life. At this time, he doesn''t beg for mercy, but when will he wait?


    Yu Jiao looked angrily at Huang Yu, who passed the responsibility to her, "Huang Yu, you actually..."


    Why would she like this man? Was she really deceived as Qin Tianyue said?


    Huang Yu didnt even look at Yu Jiao, and kept confessing his mistakes, hoping that Mo Yishen could forgive him. Only in this way could he have a way to survive. After losing the Yu family, he could find the next Yu family, but he offended Master Mo. It''s dead.


    Looking at Huang Yu''s shameless appearance, Mo Aixue sneered coldly, "Now I know that the responsibility is shirk, what did you say just now? Why, now what did you say without the reputation of the Mo group?"


    Huang Yu''s face was pale, the sweat on his forehead kept falling, he was really blind.


    "In the name of the Mo Group?"


    Mo Yi''s deep and cold voice was like a devil from hell, scared Huang Yu directly softened to the ground, and many people around looked at it from a distance, although they did not know what was going on, they couldnt help but feel Huang Yu when they saw this scene. Such a man is too frustrated.


    Mo Yan took a step forward and pushed his own gold-framed sses, "I am so courageous, I dare to destroy the reputation of the Mo Group outside!"


    "Master Mo, Assistant Yan, I was wrong, I know it was wrong."


    Huang Yu knelt on the ground, didn''t dare to get up at all, begging for mercy, and ignored his man''s self-esteem.


    "Hmph, dare to offend Madam, it seems that you really don''t want to live anymore."


    Mo Yan said coldly.


    Huang Yu trembled in fear and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Madam, I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong, so please forgive me."


    He knew that Mr. Mo cared most about his wife, and now that the road between Mr. Mo and Mo Yan couldn''t get through, then he could only ask Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Huang Yu faintly, not softened for his begging for mercy.


    Who is Huang Yu? She saw clearly just now. There is no need to beg for someone like him. There is a person who paid for him. Now he cheated for the sake of wealth. If he is really with Yu Jiao, he must be in the future. He would abandon the girl who was sincere to him, this kind of person is damned.


    She would not care, and knew that Mo Yishen came here and would not allow her to take care of it. She didn''t need to intervene.


    Mo Yishen''s indifferent phoenix eyes fell on Huang Yu''s body, watching him begging for mercy in fear, Mo Yishen pulled Qin Tianyue''s hand in front of him, "Smelly mouth, then don''t talk anymore."

 Chapter 1455: President Mo begs you to let me go (two more)

    Chapter 1455: President Mo begs you to let me go (two more)


    Huang Yu''splexion changed, what does Mo always mean? Do you want him to be dumb?


    "Don''t want President Mo, please don''t, let me go."


    Huang Yu wanted to grab Mo Yishen''s trouser legs, but Mo Yan grabbed his hand, folded slightly, Huang Yu wailed loudly in pain.


    "Take it away!"


    Mo Yan spoke indifferently, and the two men in ck behind him strode forward and grabbed Huang Yu. Huang Yu was so scared that he wanted to break free, but they couldn''t break free. They were soon taken away. When he left, Huang Yu resented him. Looking at Yu Jiao, "Yu Jiao, you bitch, you bitch."


    It''s all her, if it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be like this.


    He knew that the reason why Lord Mo didn''t deal with him fiercely here was definitely because it was under the public, and there was another possibility that he didn''t want his wife to see the **** scene.


    If he is taken away, he will definitely be tortured by inhumans. He just saw the cold and stern bird in the eyes of Lord Mo, and he knew he was finished.


    "no no no!"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Huang Yu being taken away, Yu Jiao could no longer bear the tears of falling to the ground, "I don''t know, I don''t know, please forgive me."


    She was over, she was over, offended Master Mo, and repeatedly insulted Qin Tianyue, and Su Anxin dealt with Qin Tianyue together, she knew that she would definitely be miserable, even the daughter of the Yu group would be finished.


    What she fears most now is that her stupid behavior will bring disaster to the Yu family.


    If she was a little awake then, she wouldn''t be where she is now.


    Shen Wenwen must have known Qin Tianyue''s identity a long time ago, so he became friends with her, and ridiculed her so arrogantly that she didn''t know how she died then.


    She has dealt with Qin Tianyue so many times, why didn''t she reveal her identity? If she had known that Qin Tianyue''s identity was not simple, she would not have dealt with Su Anxin and others. Now that she has be like this, it is her fault!


    Fortunately, Qin Tianyue Shen and warm people didn''t know what Yu Jiao was thinking in his heart. If they knew and didn''t know what to beughed at, Yu Jiao''s strange thoughts would be really funny.


    "Master Mo, I don''t know anything, if I knew it would not be like this."


    Yu Jiao pretended to be pitiful, soft and weak, hoping that Mo Yishen could feel soft. She was a man. She believed that Mo Yishen would also be like this. Maybe he didn''t have that love for Qin Tianyue at all.


    Yu Jiao had never seen Mo Yishen''s love for Qin Tianyue. If she had known it, she would never have been so.


    Qin Tianyue faintly watched Yu Jiao stare at Mo Yishen''s pretendingly coquettish and weak look, openly seduce her man?


    A ck line appeared on Shen Wenwen''s forehead, is Yu Jiao sick?


    Mo Aixue couldn''t help but mourn for Yu Jiao, it seemed that she was really hopeless.


    Her younger uncle would be seduced by such things? For so many years, my uncles side trying to seduce him is not just one or two, even the Miss Yun is also, but his uncle likes my aunt, and now the daughter of the Yu family must have no brains to go out, otherwise what? Will you die again and again?


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes deepened, his eyes were dark and cold, and theck of temperature made Yu Jiao at a loss.


    Could it be that her seduction didn''t work?


    "Mo...Master Mo!"


    Yu Jiao yelled Mo Yishen with some fear.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and looked at Yu Jiao like a dead thing, "Are you insulting her?"


    Yu Jiao was taken aback, and was startled by Mo Yishen''s cold voice. She didn''t understand what Mo Yishen was referring to, Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1456: Im blind, so forgive me (three shifts)

    Chapter 1456: I''m blind, so forgive me (three shifts)


    "Master Mo, I don''t know, I don''t know anything. If I knew, I wouldn''t speak like that."


    Yu Jiao trembled in fear, and kept shaking her head. The tears on her face covered her makeup. There was still the delicate beauty in her whole person.


    "Since I like to scold people so much, there is no need for this tongue, and the Yu family... also should bear the consequences."


    Mo Yishen''s ruthless words echoed by Yu Jiao''s side like thunder, making Yu Jiao''s face gray with fright.


    What did she hear? Master Mo is going to cut her tongue, Master Mo wants the Yu family to pay for her mistakes?


    This is Mo Yishen, the master Mo who everyone in Beijing is afraid of, she''s over, she''s over.


    "Tianyue, Tianyue, I''m blind. I apologize to you. Since we are ssmates, please forgive me, please."


    Yu Jiao looked at Qin Tianyue with tears in her nose, and kept kowtow on the ground, hoping that Qin Tianyue could forgive her.


    Mo Yan waved to the side, and the two men in ck took Yu Jiao away. Even if his wife forgave Yu Jiao, it is absolutely impossible for Mr. Mo to let Yu Jiao and the Yu family go. If he dares to insult his wife and youngdy, then he should do well. Preparation for such consequences.


    Yu Jiao was dragged in despair, and no one sympathized with her. Seeing that the momentum here was too strong, the people watching the excitement quickly retreated.


    I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful drama today. It was Lord Mo, the myth of the capital, and the most mysterious person in the capital. I didn''t expect to be so young and handsome, which is a bit inconsistent with the rumors.


    The one thing that fits the point is that his methods are really scary, but just a few words of insult to his fiance, leaving those two people almost nowhere to survive.


    No one in the capital reported that Mr. Mo had a fiancee. If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes today, the girl was so beautiful that they couldn''te by. She was a talented girl, and she was a good match.


    "Uncle, you are so handsome on the stage, no one dared to bully us anymore as soon as you appeared on the stage."


    Mo Aixue looked at Mo Yishen admiringly, chatting like a cute bird about what happened just now, and identally mentioned Qin Tianyue''s fortune-telling just now.


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    Oops! I forgot to tell Mo Aixue never to say this. Mo Yishen was already angry about her use of the sky eyest night. Today I know that she has used the sky eye again, and he is finished.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen cautiously, and saw that his phoenix eyes were as cold as ice, looking at her very displeased.


    Shen Wenwen stared at Qin Tianyue and noticed something was wrong. What happened? Why does Tianyue seem to be scared all of a sudden.


    "Aixue, it''s too early, I''ll take you home first."


    Shen Wenwen blinked at Mo Aixue. Mo Aixue hadn''t noticed anything wrong at first. When she saw her uncle Mo Yishen''s expression more scary than just now, she swallowed, "Okay, okay, we Go back, little uncle and little aunt, let''s go first."


    Mo Aixue took the initiative to hold Shen Warm''s hand and ran away quickly, like a ghost chasing after him.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the back of Shen Wenwen running away in great strides, and couldn''tugh or cry.


    They all left, leaving her alone to face the scary Mo Yishen. What should I do now?


    "Miss, this is what you bought just now!"


    The young sales clerk boldly walked forward with shopping bags.

 Chapter 1457: Mo Yishen, I was really wrong (four more)

    Chapter 1457: Mo Yishen, I was really wrong (four more)


    They could only hide and watch secretly when something like that happened just now. Now that the matter is resolved, it is better to give the youngdy the things quickly.


    Qin Tianyue took the shopping bag that the salesperson gave her and smiled at the salesperson. The salesperson gave Mo Yishen a scared look and then ran into the store. He didn''t dare to look at them more.


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head and looked at the shopping bag in her hand. Here are the underwear that Shen Wenwen bought, and the **** nightdress she forced to buy her.


    Shen Wenwen ran away, and they could only give her things.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes fell into the shopping bag in Qin Tianyue''s hand, and he nced indifferently at the shop in front of him, his eyes deepened, "What did you buy?"


    Qin Tianyue squeezed the shopping bag in his hand, put it behind him, and shook his head, "It''s nothing, it was bought by Nuannuan, not by me."


    She desperately denied that the appearance of no silver three hundred taels here made Mo use his deep and thin lips as a slight hook, as if thinking of something, her eyes sank, "Yue''er, it seems that the lessonsst night haven''t been enough?"


    "Mo Yishen, I..."


    She didn''t know how to exin it. Last night she promised that she would never use the eyes of the sky during the recent period. She didn''t know that she wouldmit a crime after only a day, and it''s no wonder that he would be angry.


    Mo Yishen''s angry appearance was hardly visible to outsiders. His expression was cold, and his angry appearance was not much different from usual. Only she could feel his aura bing cold.


    The surrounding air seemed to be cold a lot, and Qin Tianyue smiled brightly towards Mo Yishen, "Go home, I''ll make good food for you when I go home."


    There were still many people around looking at the two of them, so she had better go home as soon as possible.


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue didn''t give a deep reaction to Mo, and quickly grabbed his hand and ran towards the outside of the mall.


    She knows that she will have to exin today''s things when she goes back for a while. Maybe a man won''t forgive her, but she still doesn''t know what to do?


    Qin Tianyue sat in the passenger seat, Mo Yan and others had long since disappeared, and it is estimated that they could not bear Mo Yishen''s aura.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the passenger seat and kept thinking about how to go back and exin.


    "Mo Yishen, I was really wrong, and I promise I won''t dare again next time."


    Qin Tianyue''s bright and charming face was pitiful, saying that men like this set, and Mo Yishen must also eat this set.


    From the moment he got in the car, his eyes never fell on her for a moment, and she knew he was really angry.


    After being together for so long, although he was angry, he had never been so indifferent to her. He felt a little ufortable for a while, but it was indeed that she had done something wrong. He was only angry that she did not take good care of herself.


    He stretched out his hand and took the initiative to hook Mo Yishen''s little tail finger, moving his hand slightly, and Mo Yishen''s gaze finally fell on her.


    "Mo Yishen, I was really wrong, I was really wrong, and I will never dare to do it again next time. I promise that I will never use it again until my eyes areplete. Really, you have to believe me."


    She blinked her lovely eyes and assured the ink.


    "Yue''er, do you think I will still trust you?"


    Mo Yishen''s expression was cold, his expression didn''t fluctuate, and his voice was colder than before.


    "Your credit has expired."


    Qin Tianyue, "..."


    failed? Is it that miserable?


    "Sit down!"


    Mo Yishen stopped looking at Qin Tianyue, stepped on the elerator and drove away from the mall.

 Chapter 1458: Then you have to show your charm (five shifts)

    Chapter 1458: Then you have to show your charm (five shifts)


    Back home, Qin Tianyue paced step by step and followed the footsteps of Mo to enter the vi.


    Holding the things Shen Wenwen bought, Qin Tianyue entered the room and quickly put them away.


    Mo Yishen never said a word when he entered the room. Qin Tianyue walked up to him a little frustrated, "Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen, I really know I was wrong."


    "Take a good rest, I''ll talk about it tonight!"


    Taking a look at the haggardness in her eyes, Mo Yishen felt a pain in his heart, but there was no expression on the surface. She worried him so much, and it seemed that she should be taken care of.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing him get up and walk outside, Qin Tianyue sighed in annoyance, really angry.


    After Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body left, Qin Tianyue wondered how to exin it at night, and how would he be willing to forgive her?


    She knows that her credit has expired, what should she do now?


    Taking out his mobile phone, Qin Tianyue sent Shen Wenwen a WeChat message, asking her how to coax a man who was angry.


    As soon as the news was sent, Shen Wenwen called in, telling her that Mo Aixue had been sent home by her, and she had just arrived home at this time.


    "Tianyue, you wouldn''t make your Master Mo angry, right? The little girl admires it!"


    Shen Wenwen''s clear voice was filled with curiosity, she really wanted to know how Qin Tianyue angered her family Mo.


    Master Mo was angry, and the capital was going to tremble three times, except for Qin Tianyue who had the courage, who could be so powerful?


    When he was in the mall, Lord Mo was still venting his anger for Tianyue, so it was not right to go home.


    It seems to have started from Arches saying that Qin Tianyues fortune-telling, Lord Mos expression is not right, um, I cant figure out what is going on anyway? Could it be that Lord Mo doesn''t want Tianyue''s fortune-telling?


    "Poor mouth, if I ask you something, you should answer me quickly."


    Qin Tianyue snorted, she didn''t want to joke with Shen Wenwen now, a certain man was always angry and ignored her, deliberately doing this, she was panicked.


    "Isn''t that simple?"


    Shen Wenwen Maiguan smiled, Qin Tianyue raised his heart and asked quickly, "Then you don''t have to say it."


    "Isn''t a hero like you the favorite of a hero like you? Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty. As long as you soften your tone, wouldn''t he forgive you?"


    Shen Wenwen said with a smile, Qin Tianyue shook his head here, "It''s useless, he ignores me."


    This is the first time in so long that Mo Yishen ignored her. It was true that she lied to him. In fact, this time he really forgot.


    When I got used to the sky eye, I used it subconsciously for a while, and only remembered it after I used it.


    "Then you have to use your charm, believe me, as long as you take out the things you bought today, seduce your master Mo, and promise your master Mo will forgive you immediately, and don''t want those who love you."


    Shen Wenwen smiled ambiguously, fell on her bed and rolled, thinking that Qin Tianyue seduce Mo deeply, she can guarantee that even if the master Mo is angry, she will definitely bow down under Qin Tianyue''s pomegranate skirt.


    As long as she wants to seduce, no man is fooled, even she feels that she is going to bend, stop, stop, and speak serious things, she actually wants to be biased.


    "Really useful?"


    The lure was sessfulst night, but today there is still a bit of pain. A certain man is a wolf and can''t eat enough. If she tries to lure this time, will she not even have a scum left?

 Chapter 1459: What is the end of seduce a wolf (six more)

    Chapter 1459: What is the end of seduce a wolf (six more)


    "Of course it works, you have to believe me, don''t you even believe me? We are still not good friends?"


    Shen Wenwen pouted dissatisfiedly. Seeing such a good idea from her, Qin Tianyue actually didn''t believe her, could he still y happily?


    "...Why does your bad idea make me feel so unreliable?"


    Qin Tianyue said thoughtfully, she always felt that Shen Wenwen was giving her bad ideas.


    Is seduction really effective? She was afraid that she would not have any scum left without Mo Yishen''s forgiveness.


    "Reliable, reliable, you have to believe me, no man can resist your charm, not even Lord Mo."


    Shen Wenwen continued to speak, and Qin Tianyue nced at the direction where he put his underwear, "I won''t talk to you, I''ll rest for a while."


    I haven''t had a good rest during this period of time. I was tossed by Mo Yishen for so longst night. She should have a good rest now. Only in the evening can I figure out how to ask for forgiveness.


    When Mo Yishen left, told her to talk to her at night. She always felt a little scary in her words. What if she suddenly wanted to return to her vi and lock the door?


    "Take a rest, ah, by the way, do you want to listen to the news I just got? About Yu Jiao."


    Shen Wenwen thought of something, and said excitedly.


    "Yu Jiao? What happened to her?"


    Qin Tianyuey on the bed and raised her eyebrows slightly, probably knowing what Yu Jiao might end up with.


    She would not sympathize with Yu Jiao, nor would she save Yu Jiao. As long as she did not die, she would not have thought of saving Yu Jiao. She would not be so virgin to save someone who had been insulting herself.


    "Something has happened. Speaking of it, it''s your grandfather Mo who is angry and crowned as a confidante. Tsk tsk, I also hope that one day, a man can do this for me!"


    Shen Wenwen envied her cheeks. She didn''t know before, but now that she knows Master Mo, she knows that there are really men in this world who are willing to do this for women.


    She thought, if Qin Tianyue left Master Mo one day, people like Master Mo would be crazy.


    Pooh, pooh, what are you thinking about, Lord Mo and Tianyue love each other so much, how could they be separated.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, "Okay, let''s not talk about her, I will rest first."


    "Hmm, rest!"


    Shen Wenwen said quickly, hung up the phone, and the door was knocked, it was Wei Xiao.


    Qin Tianyue hung up the phone, lying on the bed, his eyes fell into the scenery outside the window, his beautiful eyes were deep.


    Even if she didn''t know how Mo Yishen was going to deal with the Yu family, she could probably guess it.


    For a man like him, Yu Jiao humiliated her and Mo Aixue so that she could give everything, and the fate can be imagined.


    Don''t worry about it, the Yu family has the end of the Yu family. She doesn''t have so much energy to take care of others, and she can''t worry about her own affairs, let alone take care of others.


    Qin Tianyue felt a headache when she thought about what happened at night. She really didn''t know what to do. Is it true that as Shen Wenwen said, wearing the newly bought **** nightdress seduced Mo Yishen and asked him to forgive herself.


    She has never seduce a man like this before, will she be ashamed of doing it for the first time?


    At the thought of wearing that nightdress to seduce the ink, Qin Tianyue only felt that her cheeks were hot, and she couldn''t help hiding herself under the quilt when she was shy. As a tortoise with her head shrunk, she really wished that night would note, because she knew , If night falls, she will be unstable.


    Seduce Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen is a wolf at all. She wants to seduce a wolf. What can she do, who can tell her?

 Chapter 1460: There is Lord Mo guarding behind Qin Tianyue (seven shifts)

    Chapter 1460: There is Lord Mo guarding behind Qin Tianyue (seven shifts)


    On one side, Qin Tianyue ignored the Yu family. On the other side, the Yu family fell out because of the Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue incident.


    In the Yu family mansion, Yu''s mother always felt very upset and restless, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Yu''s father was sitting on the sofa beside him, reading the newspaper.


    "Master and madam are okay."


    The servant''s panicked voice sounded. Before Yu father and Yu mother had scolded others, he saw a man in ck dragging a **** Yu Jiao from outside, and had just entered the living room of Yu''s house. The man in ck was disgusted with Yu. Jiao threw it on the ground.


    Yu Jiao was full of horror. After she was taken away from the mall, she was taken directly to a hospital, where her tongue was cut off. This is the end of her insulting Qin Tianyue.


    She thought that Lord Mo was just talking, but it turned out that she was really going to cut off her tongue, making her unable to speak from now on.


    She was lying on the cold operating table, her hands and legs being pressed, no matter how hard she struggled, she was useless, she watched her tongue cut off, wanted to scream and was gagged again.


    She didn''t know what potion those people used, her **** tongue stopped the blood, and she couldn''t die if she wanted to die.


    She regretted it and regretted it very much. At the beginning, she felt that Qin Tianyue was not a good person at the milk tea shop. It was very terrible. She also secretly decided not to provoke Qin Tianyue. How could she see her angry again today.


    If she does not provoke Qin Tianyue today, there will be no ident today, nor will it hurt her parents.


    How could she be so stupid, Qin Tianyue didn''t fear them so many times, but defeated them one by one, first Kang Jiajia and the others, then her, and now she can imagine the fate of Su Anxin and Qi Qing.


    With Lord Mo guarding behind Qin Tianyue, who can escape?


    Today''s own fate can be imagined, Mo Ye''s defense of Qin Tianyue, she just insulted her, got such a fate, Huang Yu''s fate may not be any better than her.


    She didn''t understand why it was clear that Qin Tianyue had Master Mo by his side, why he didn''t stand up for her before, if she knew... if she knew she would not provoke Qin Tianyue, but would please her instead.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing in this world!


    When she thought of her stupid things that would bury the entire Yu family, Yu Jiao slumped to the ground in fear and shock, her expression pale and bloodless, her eyes full of horror.


    When Yu''s father and Yu''s mother saw Yu Jiao''s appearance for the first time, herplexion changed drastically, showing an angry expression, "Who did it? Who did it?"


    Mother Yu knelt on the ground, holding Yu Jiao''s cheek tremblingly, "My son, who dares to do this? Husband, you must help our daughter get revenge, and you must not let those people go."


    Yu''s mother didn''t pay attention to the man in ck behind Yu Jiao, only knowing that her daughter was being treated like this, she was so annoyed that she wanted to get rid of those who dealt with her immediately.


    Her daughter''s mouthful of blood, what happened?


    Father Yu didn''t scream like Yu''s mother. When he was angry, he saw the man in ck standing behind Yu Jiao. He felt a little familiar with him. The ck clothes were so cold and cold, he looked like an ordinary person.


    Could it be that they hurt their daughter? Who is the person behind him? Dare to hurt the daughter of the Yu family at will, and so tantly, I hope it will not be a major event!


    Yu Jiao hugged Yu''s mother and kept shaking her head, shaking with fear, turning her head to look at the man in ck behind her from time to time.

 Chapter 1461: Our Lord Mo is very upset (eight changes)

    Chapter 1461: Our Lord Mo is very upset (eight changes)


    She wants to talk, wants her parents to quickly beg for mercy, wants them to help her get forgiveness from Lord Mo, only in this way, the Yu family will not end, and she will only lose one tongue, not everything.


    "It was you, was it you, did you cut off my daughter''s tongue, and I want you to pay for it."


    Mother Yu saw that Yu Jiao had her tongue cut off, and she lost her sense of anger. She stood up and rushed towards the man in ck. Father Yu grabbed her hand and said, "Calm down."


    "Calm down. How can I be calm? This man hurt our daughter and made her lose her tongue. How dare they, how dare they do this?"


    Yu''s mother''s eyes were red, and her body trembled with anger. She didn''t say a word without noticing the person in cking in, her eyes were cold.


    Lily on the ground, Yu Jiao kept shaking her head. She couldn''t speak at all when she wanted to speak. She wanted her mother not to get angry because they couldn''t afford the other party.


    It was all her, it was all her, if she was a little sensible at first, it wouldn''t be the case.


    No, everything is Su Anxin, it is Su Anxin, Kon Jiajia and He Lu are also victimized by Su Anxin, and so is she.


    They can''t hide Qin Tianyue, especially the man behind her, because that man is a demon!


    No wonder that Mingya Club was blocked some time ago, and it was said that it was to provoke a big man, but it turned out that it was Master Mo for Qin Tianyue, and nothing else.


    They are all kept in the dark, they deserve it!


    "Ms. Yu, Mrs. Yu, I am not the one who provokes Ms. Yu, and I dont have that great ability. You can ask who Ms. Yu provokes that led to such an end."


    Mo Qi smiled coldly and nced indifferently at the limp Yu Jiao. Yu Jiao trembled in fear. When she thought of the scene just now, she wished it was just a dream. The pain in her mouth showed that this was not a dream, but a reality. of.


    She is over, and so is the Yu family.


    Yu''s father''splexion changed drastically. If so, did he really provoke a big man?


    Although their Yu family is good in Beijing, there are many people in the capital of Wolong, Hidden Tigers who are more powerful than their Yu Jiao. The person who can dare to cut off Yu Jiao''s tongue so boldly is not as simple as a big man, it must be. The kind of very scary person.


    Who on earth did Yu Jiao provoke? If it''s a big five, it''s okay, at least it shouldn''t involve the Yu family. If it''s that big man, he can''t imagine what the Yu family will be involved in.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Yu''s mother heard the hidden meaning in the words of the man in ck, her expression changed slightly. Could it be that her daughter provokes a big figure that the Yu family can''t provoke?


    Mo Qi looked at the Yu family indifferently, as if looking at the dead, Yu Jiao offended his wife, and Master Mo had already started to block him, and he didn''t need to be polite.


    "Miss Yu has offended our wife, and she has been merciful by cutting her tongue."


    "what?"


    "Who is your wife?"


    Yu''s father tremblingly asked, who in the capital dared to do this, and hoped it wasn''t the one he thought in his heart.


    "Ms. Yu doesn''t need to know who our wife is, just know that Miss Yu has offended her. Our Lord Mo is very unhappy. The Yu family...wait to pay the price."


    After speaking, the man in ck gave a sneer, regardless of the horrified expressions of his father and mother, turning and leaving.


    Many servants stood there in horror. What does this person mean? What Mo Ye? Could it be that one?

 Chapter 1462: Lord Mo has a sweetheart (one more)

    Chapter 1462: Lord Mo has a sweetheart (one more)


    Can the Yu family be better off offending that person? Are they going to lose their jobs soon?


    "Husband, I...I heard it right!"


    Yu''s mother only felt soft and looked at her husband in horror.


    Yu''s father seemed to be held in ce, fearful.


    He couldn''t believe what Mo Qi said, his daughter really provoke Lord Mo, the man who everyone can''t afford to offend.


    Mo Qi said his daughter offended Madam? Could it be Lord Mo''s sweetheart? Master Mo has a sweetheart, why doesn''t everyone in the capital know?


    Yu''s mother kept asking frightenedly. Yu''s father was irritated and angry. He stretched out his hand and waved Yu''s mother and took out his mobile phone to make a call. After turning back, Yu Jiao gave a fierce look and knelt on the ground, shaking Yu Jiao.


    Father Yu walked aside and was about to make a call when the phone rang quickly.


    Father Yu saw the caller ID, his breathing was suppressed, and he quickly connected to the phone. Before he could speak, the other end of the phone was already a little quick and scared to say, "Mr. Yu, something has happened, something has happened to thepany."


    After the phone call, Yu''s father sat on the sofa feebly, his eyes nk.


    It was his secretary on the phone. The secretary told him that just a moment ago, manypanies cooperating with the Yu Group asked for the termination of the contract, and asked the otherpany topensate them for their losses. Their reputation is damaged, they have to terminate the contract with the Yu Group, and they have to paypensation to the Yu family.


    In a short period of time, the Yu family fell into such trouble with just a word from Lord Mo, which shows how powerful Lord Mo is.


    Their Yu family provokes people that no one dared to provoke, no wonder everyone avoids them like a snake and scorpion.


    Father Yu knows that their Yu family is over, no matter what he is, it is over. The only way now is to try his best to save it.


    With this in mind, Father Yu took out his cell phone again and called several of his friends. Some people picked up his phone and said that they were powerless, and some simply didn''t answer his phone.


    Father Yu was flustered and ufortable, afraid that the Yu family would really be over.


    Mother Yu stood there nkly, seemingly unwilling to ept this reality, watching her husband call on the side, her expression anxious and angry, she finally returned to her senses, lowering her head and looking at Yu Jiao, who kept crying and regretting. .


    Yu''s mother squatted in front of Yu Jiao and grabbed her arms, "Jiaojiao, tell mom, what''s going on, how can you provoke Mrs. Mo''s wife?"


    Yu Jiao wanted to speak, but couldn''t say a word, she could only shake her head desperately.


    She watched Father Yu call and looked at the panic in his eyes. She knew that she was the one who killed the Yu family, and the Yu family was really over.


    For Qin Tianyue''s sake, Lord Mo really wanted to kill their Yu family.


    I used to hear the legend about Lord Mo, saying that the man was indifferent and ruthless, with cruel methods. She didn''t believe it before, but now she can''t help it.


    Yu''s mother hated that iron could not be steel, crying in despair, and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to give Yu Jiao a p, "It''s all because we are so used to it that you will harm the Yu family."


    Her Jiaojiao originally had a pretty good personality, but she had forgotten when she became like this.


    Because she is the only child, she has always been more pampered with Yu Jiao, and she will give her what she wants. Is it because of this that she has forgotten everything, and now she has offended Lord Mo''s wife, and their Yu family has fallen to this end. , Who is to me?


    She must find a way to save the Yu family now. She can''t imagine the days when there is no money in the future.

 Chapter 1463: What exactly happened (two more)

    Chapter 1463: What exactly happened (two more)


    Mother Yu stood up in fear and took out her mobile phone to make a call, hoping that her friend could help the Yu family.


    Yu Jiao was lying on the ground, her cheeks and mouth hurt. She was crying, but no one paid attention to her.


    The phone rang, and Yu Jiao ignored it until she didnt know how many times it rang. Yu Jiao took out her phone and saw the caller ID. Yu Jiao answered the call and hung up the phone again. She forgot that she could not speak at all.ing.


    On the other end of the phone, Qi Qing nced at her cell phone suspiciously. What happened to Yu Jiao? Why didn''t you answer her phone, and then hung up for her.


    Just thinking about it, Qi Qing received a text message from her cell phone, which was sent to her by Yu Jiao.


    Seeing that text message, Qi Qing''s expression changed drastically.


    There was a line on the text message, one line about Qin Tianyue: Don''t provoke Qin Tianyue, she and Lord Mo.


    It was obvious that these few words hadn''t been finished yet, but only a few words changed Qi Qing''s expression drastically.


    Calling back, Yu Jiao had turned off the phone.


    Qi Qing knew something must have happened. She knew what must have happened to Yu''s house with just a few words. She has been at home today and doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    Why did Yu Jiao send her not to provoke Qin Tianyue, and what does she and Mo Ye mean? Is it possible that Qin Tianyue has something to do with Mo Ye?


    Qi Qing thought about all the possibilities, and the more she thought about it, her expression became paler and paler.


    She is a smart person, and it is precisely because of this smartness that she almost never takes the initiative to attack anyone, but only kills with a knife.


    Yu Jiao''s words made her smell something wrong inside. At the beginning, she noticed that Qin Tianyue was wrong in the milk tea shop. She also warned Yu Jiao not to provoke Qin Tianyue in the future. She was also prepared not to provoke Qin Tianyue in the future, and to avoid it if she could avoid it.


    She would never let herself be Su Anxin''s target. Kon Jiajia and the others did it because they were stupid. She was Qi Qing but not a stupid.


    Yu Jiao''s words made her feel a little scared in her heart. Could it be that Qin Tianyue really has something to do with Lord Mo, and it is precisely because of this that Qin Tianyue will feel confident facing them?


    Not daring to think too much, Qi Qing drove to Yu''s house quickly.


    At this time, the Yu family had been turned upside down. After Yu''s father finished the call in despair, he turned around and saw that Yu Jiao was still sending text messages, and walked towards Yu Jiao angrily.


    Yu Jiao felt Yu''s father''s anger, and before she finished editing, she sent out the text message. The phone was thrown aside and shattered by Yu''s father. The loud apuse mmed Yu Jiao''s ears. Buzzing, as if no sound can be heard.


    Yu Jiao shrank back in fear and kept shaking her head, but was grabbed and kicked by Yu''s father who had always loved her.


    As long as Father Yu thinks that the Yu family is over, he can''t control his temper, even if Yu Jiao is his beloved daughter.


    It was useless for Yu Mu to stop it.


    All the servants hid in fear and did not dare to step forward.


    Qi Qing soon arrived at Yu''s house. As soon as she entered the vi, she saw Yu Jiao''s bruised nose and swollen face. She wanted to go forward but didn''t dare. She was dragged by her servant, and then she knew the cause and effect.


    Knowing that Yu Jiao had actually offended Master Mo, Qi Qing''s expression changed slightly, not daring to stay any longer, and strode outside.


    After getting into the car, Qi Qing''s beating heart finally calmed down a bit.


    What happened, how could Yu Jiao offend Lord Mo?

 Chapter 1464: If Lord Mo is fond of Qin Tianyue (three shifts)

    Chapter 1464: If Lord Mo is fond of Qin Tianyue (three shifts)


    Qi Qing looked back at Yu''s family, thinking that Yu''s family would be removed from the capital because of Yu Jiao''s wrongdoing, Qi Qing couldn''t say a word.


    She couldn''t believe that Yu Jiao had offended Lord Mo. Although Yu Jiao was not smart, she was not stupid. How could she offend Lord Mo?


    Suddenly, Qi Qing thought of the text message Yu Jiao had sent to her. Could it be that it was Qin Tianyue who had offended Yu Jiao? And Qin Tianyue is rted to Lord Mo?


    Qi Qing, who seemed to have figured out the cause and effect, turned pale in fright. If Qin Tianyue really had a rtionship with Lord Mo, would she fall into the same fate as Yu Jiao based on her rudeness towards Qin Tianyue in the past.


    Although she and Yu Jiao are good friends, it is impossible to help Yu Jiao and make Qi family fall into the abyss.


    The true sisterhood of these people is nothing more than the other''s family background, so they be friends. Now that something happened to the Yu family, who would dare to intervene to help.


    When Yu Jiao is finished, she must also make ns.


    Regardless of Yu Jiao, Qi Qing''s car drove in the direction of Su Anxin''s house. She must tell Su Anxin about this.


    She was worried that Qin Tianyue was really rted to Lord Mo, and hoped that Yu Jiao made a mistake. How could Lord Mo and Qin Tianyue be rted?


    One is the mysterious and unpredictable Mo Ye, and the other is a woman from a small vige like Huanshan Vige. The two cannot have any intersection, how can they know each other?


    Yu Jiao didn''t tell her the true rtionship between Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen. She also guessed a lot and thought about it a lot, but still couldn''t be sure what the rtionship was between them.


    If Lord Mo fell in love with Qin Tianyue and stayed with her, she would not believe that she was killed.


    Maybe Qin Tianyue was just Mo Yishen''s servant?


    Qi Qing was thinking wildly along the way, her head was sore that she couldn''t think of a reason, the car quickly stopped at Su''s house, and she strode out of the car.


    In the Su family mansion, Sang Qiu was sitting in the tea room in a irritable mood. Even the tea ceremony that allowed her to calm down would not make her feel irritable.


    The recent repeated nightmares prevented her from getting enough sleep and dark circles under her eyes.


    Su Zhengyang has rarelye back recently. Each time he spent less than an hour with her, they shared the same bed with her, and there were very few words to say that even if she took the initiative to seduce him, he was still in a state of despair, saying that he was recently because of the group. The things are too tiring.


    If she hadn''t called the person on the other end to inquire, perhaps she would have thought that Su Zhengyang had someone outside.


    Maybe he was so, it was really because he was too tired.


    Su Anxin sat opposite Sang Qiu, the dark circles under her eyes were simr to Sang Qiu''s, she was holding her head forcibly, and the nights had been nightmares recently, exactly the same as the previous time, making her very irritable.


    She didn''t know what was going on, as long as she closed her eyes, she would dream, and it was still a **** dream, so scared that she didn''t dare to close her eyes at all.


    "Mom, I can''t take it anymore, it''s too ufortable."


    Su Anxin took a sip of tea and looked very ugly. She felt that the reason why she and Sang Qiu became like this must be because of Qin Tianyue, and it must be the woman who gave them medicine.


    But what is strange is that there is no chance for her to prescribe the medicine after their contact, how did she prescribe the medicine?


    "I have arranged a doctor, take a look."


    Sang Qiu''s expression was also not good, and the gloomy expression that radiated from the whole person, coupled with theck of rest recently, made people afraid to approach.

 Chapter 1465: Tell her something important (four more)

    Chapter 1465: Tell her something important (four more)


    "Dad ising back today?"


    Su Anxin asked carefully. She hadn''t seen her father Su Zhengyang for a few days, and she didn''t know if he would return. Every time she came back, after she had fallen asleep, when she woke up, she didn''t see Su Zhengyang again. .


    She knew that her parents seemed to be in a bad rtionship recently, and it was all because of the things that happened some time ago. Because of this, she didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, and even postponed the matter of dealing with Qin Tianyue, fearing that Su Zhengyang would be angry again.


    Sang Qiu''s expression became more difficult to look at the mention of Su Zhengyang, Su Anxin squeezed the tea cup in front of him, and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin screamed Sang Qiu cautiously. She was a little afraid of what she was like. She didn''t know when the elegant and gentle Sang Qiu became gloomy and terrifying, which made people look scared. Even her biological daughter did not dare to speak loudly. Su Annan was even more afraid to approach, even less time to ask for money.


    Sang Qiu rubbed the bridge of her nose and knew that she was in a very bad state. Since returning from the banquet that night, she herself knew how terrible she looked. No wonder Su Zhengyang didn''t want to look at herself more.


    "I''m fine."


    Sang Qiu reluctantly smiled, because Qin Tianyue''s affairs made her now inhuman and ghost, and no longer the noble and elegant of the past.


    She can''t be affected by Qin Tianyue, she must first restore her reputation, and then secretly deal with Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing that Sang Qiu really seemed to be all right, Su Anxin was finally relieved. She didn''t dare to talk about Qin Tianyue''s affairs in Sang Qiu''s face these few days, for fear that Sang Qiu was upset.


    "Mom, a few dayster is Aunt Lu''s Uncle Lu''s wedding anniversary and Brother Jing Yi''s 25th birthday. I heard that the Lu family wanted to choose a fiance for Brother Jing Yi. What should I do now, Mom?"


    Su Anxin couldn''t help being anxious when she thought of what happened a few dayster. She didn''t want Lu Jingyi to marry another woman. Lu Jingyi could only belong to her. She had to find a way to make Lu Jingyi her forever.


    Sang Qiu''splexion was slightly dark, and she couldn''t see what Su An was worried about. Lu Jingyi was her son-inw candidate. Now the Su family has fallen so badly. If they can marry the Lu family, it will be very helpful to the Su family.


    "Mum will help you think about this, you are not allowed to think about it."


    For this matter, Sang Qiu must n well, and this time she will definitely not allow her to fail.


    Su Anxin nodded. She didn''t know what Sang Qiu would n. She promised Sang Qiu on the surface, but secretly she wanted to make a n for herself, absolutely not letting Lu Jingyi be another woman.


    At this time, the door of the tea room was knocked, and Ye Qin''s voice sounded from outside, "Miss, Miss Qi is here."


    "I know, I''ll go out right away."


    Su Anxin frowned slightly, what Qi Qing was doing at this time, "Mom, I''m going out first."


    "Um!"


    Sang Qiu nodded, holding up the teacup in front of him, thinking about things.


    Su Anxin got up from her position and walked outside.


    Su Anxin and Qi Qing returned to her room together, Su Anxin sat on the sofa in the room, and Qi Qing sat opposite her.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it."


    As soon as she saw Qi Qing downstairs, Qi Qing said that she had something to tell her. Su Anxin saw that Qi Qing''s expression was serious, as if she had something important to tell her, and brought Qi Qing into her room.


    "Something happened to Yu Jiao."


    Qi Qing spoke in a deep voice, and Su Anxin nced at Qi Qing in surprise, "What did you say? What happened to Yu Jiao? What happened?"

 Chapter 1466: Qin Tianyue has a relationship with Mo Ye (five shift)

    Chapter 1466: Qin Tianyue has a rtionship with Mo Ye (five shift)


    At this time, Su Anxin still didn''t know what was going on outside, or what could happen to Yu Jiao.


    "I don''t know, I only know that Yu Jiao has offended Master Mo, and now the Yu family is also in trouble."


    Qi Qingqingxiu''s face was thoughtful, still thinking about Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen.


    Su An frowned fiercely, unable to believe, "Yu Jiao offended Master Mo? How could it be?"


    Yu Jiao is not an idiot, how could he offend Lord Mo? Could it be that he didn''t know Lord Mo and identally offended him? At thest banquet, Yu Jiao didn''t go to the banquet, so she didn''t know the true face of Lord Mo, and it was no wonder that she would offend Lord Mo.


    "An Xin, Yu Jiao told me that Qin Tianyue is rted to Lord Mo."


    Qi Qing said in a deep voice, her gaze fell on Su Anxin, looking at Su Anxin''s shocked and unbelievable appearance.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Qi Qing''s words caused Su Anxin''s face to be surprised, her face shed in disbelief, and she shook her head subconsciously.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could Qin Tianyue have something to do with Lord Mo? It''s absolutely impossible. I don''t believe it when he is killed."


    Su Anxin sneered, she would never believe Qin Tianyue''s appearance.


    Who is Lord Mo, who is Qin Tianyue, how could the two of them be rted?


    I don''t know where Yu Jiao got the news, she definitely lied to them.


    "An Xin, I think this woman Qin Tianyue is not easy, we will..."


    Qi Qing spoke in a low voice, and was stared at Su Anxin before she finished, "Isn''t it easy? What is she? What will happen in the future? Will I still let her be in the future? Su Anxin is the daughter of the Su family, she is A dpidated household, do you want Su Anxin to let her beg for mercy in front of her?"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, don''te to me in the future."


    Qi Qing''s words made Su Anxin almost stop breaking out, and couldn''t help but scream.


    Qi Qing sat on the sofa, her expression a little stiff, and Su Anxin''s temper had been enough for her a long time ago. If it weren''t for the Qi family, why would she wrong herself.


    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t think about it, don''t be angry."


    No matter what, Qi Qing still has to apologize to Su Anxin.


    The Su family''s recent decline is indeed severe, but it is notparable to the Qi family. As long as the Su family does not fall, she can''t tear herself apart with Su Anxin at the moment.


    She has reminded Su Anxin, but Su Anxin still doesn''t listen, so she can''t be med.


    If Qin Tianyue really has a rtionship with Mo Yishen, what she has to do now is to have a good rtionship with Qin Tianyue, which may help her in the future.


    Su Anxin was so arrogant that she couldn''t listen to the advice, just because she felt that Qin Tianyue couldn''t stand the pressure on her, and even more could not ept the fact that Qin Tianyue was better than her.


    She didn''t really make friends with Su Anxin. Sooner orter, she was going to turn her face. It seemed that the time wasing.


    Su Anxin didn''t even look at Qi Qing. She hated someone telling her how Qin Tianyue was. How could she be stepped on by Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin, a daughter of the Su family, and wanted her to believe that Qin Tianyue was rted to Mo Yishen and killed him. She wouldn''t believe it.


    Seeing Su Anxin''s ugly expression, Qi Qing''s eyes shed and she showed a pleasing smile, "Anxin, it will be Jing Yi''s birthday in a few days, have you thought about what to do on that day?"


    Su Anxin pays attention to Lu Jingyi, and she also pays attention to Lu Jingyi. She knows that the Lu familys birthday party will be held a few dayster. On the surface, it is to celebrate the wedding anniversary of Uncle Lus Aunt Lu, but it is actually for Lu Jingyi and Lus future daughter-inw.

 Chapter 1467: They dont even know who Qin Tianyue is (six shifts)

    Chapter 1467: They don''t even know who Qin Tianyue is (six shifts)


    Qi Qingxin felt a little ufortable when she thought of this. She knew that she was not enough for the Lu family. Su Anxin''s recent reputation did not seem to be very good, and the Lu family would definitely not.


    With Su Anxin''s overbearing character, how could she allow others to marry Lu Jingyi? She would definitely find a way to be with Lu Jingyi.


    Qi Qing''s eyes shed coldly, Jingyi''s brother can only be hers, she must find a chance to make Lu Jingyi her own.


    She must now test what Su Anxin really thinks, maybe she can stop Su Anxin after she knows it.


    When Qi Qing mentioned Lu Jingyi, Su Anxin''s brows and eyes were quite gentle, forgetting what had just happened, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly.


    "Brother Jing Yi''s banquet, of course, I have to dress well, and I absolutely can''t let others be his brides, because his bride can only be mine."


    Su Anxin raised an inevitable smile, Qi Qing''s hand on her side tightened slightly, revealing an unnatural smile, "Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    Su Anxin nced at Qi Qing lightly, "This is my business, you don''t have to worry about that much."


    She was still angry about what happened just now, and she didn''t want to talk to Qi Qing more. In fact, she didn''t think about it so much. She only knew that she had to get Lu Jingyi and absolutely couldn''t let any woman be Lu Jingyi''s person.


    Qi Qing couldn''t see Su Anxin''s indifference, she reluctantly said a few words with Su Anxin, and found an excuse to leave Su''s house.


    Qi Qing, who got into the car, had a cold expression, her eyes fell in the rearview mirror, and the corners of her lips curled up coldly.


    After driving away from Su''s house, Qi Qing''s first thought was to find Qin Tianyue. She wanted Qin Tianyue to forgive herself. That woman was not simple. Even if she wasn''t someone Mo, she definitely had something to do with Mo.


    The Su family has offended Lord Mo, and it is estimated that it will notst long. She may not have a long time to wait for Su Anxin. She must have a rtionship with Qin Tianyue now to ensure some protection.


    Qi Qing thought so, but she was empty. What she knows is that Qin Tianyue is rted to Pinyue Restaurant and the mysterious doctor shop. These are all learned from Su An''s heart and went here. Both ces were empty.


    After leaving the mysterious doctor''s shop, Qi Qing felt that Qin Tianyue was really mysterious. Apart from these, they didn''t even know what Qin Tianyue was like.


    Just now she entered the mysterious doctor''s shop to look for Qin Tianyue, and the people in the mysterious doctor''s shop looked at her vigntly.


    I can''t find Qin Tianyue today, she can only look for it tomorrow, maybe I can walk to her at school.


    Recently, Qin Tianyue seems to be very mysterious, and Beijing University rarely visits. Shen Wenwen is solving important matters, and she hasn''t seen her for a while.


    In the vi of Mo Yishen in Jinglin Community, Qin Tianyue hung up his cell phone, and the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    Hua Ling called her and told her that a person named Qi Qing hade to her just now.


    Qin Tianyue told Valin to ignore that person, Valin said that he knew, and the two chatted for a while and then hung up the phone.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the sky outside. At this time, it was just after five o''clock, the sky was slowly getting dark. She got up from the bed, walked to the window, looked at the outside scene, Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently.


    Qi Qing came to her because of Yu Jiao''s affairs. I''m afraid she got some news from Yu Jiao.

 Chapter 1468: The next great show started (seven more)

    Chapter 1468: The next great show started (seven more)


    It was nothing more than news about her and Mo Yishen, she and Mo Yishen had never thought of hiding things, but many people didn''t know it.


    She knew that Qi Qing was very smart, and she must have believed it if she coulde to find herself.


    She guessed that before looking for herself, Qi Qing must have looked for Su Anxin first. Su Anxin didn''t believe her, so Qi Qing came to look for herself.


    How could someone like Su Anxin believe? Maybe it was a subconscious refutation in her heart. She obviously should doubt it, but she was unwilling to believe it because she couldn''t ept that she was better than her.


    There should be a good show to begin next!


    When the time was almost the same, Qin Tianyue was about to turn around, his eyes suddenly falling not far away, his eyes condensed.


    She saw Su Zhengyang and a woman next to Su Zhengyang. The two were close together and could hardly be separated.


    With an ironic smile in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, she saw Su Zhengyang cheatingst time and reminded Sang Qiu, but she didn''t trust it.


    As she thought, the good show has really started, and some of it will be lively in the future.


    During this time, she was slowly nning how to deal with Sang Qiu and the others. They used to take the initiative, but now she should take the initiative.


    Regarding Su Zhengyang, she knew that there was Mo to deepen the mes, and she should also start nning.


    Turning around, no longer looking in Su Zhengyang''s direction, Qin Tianyue knew that what he wanted was not others but Mo Yishen and her.


    Mo Yishen was angry now, and she still had to figure out how to make him forgive herself.


    Do you really have to seduce him to calm him down?


    Qin Tianyue nced at the direction of the **** nightdress, his cheeks were slightly red.


    She never took the initiative to seduce anyone, even in her entire life, she never thought of seduce Lu Jingyi.


    If it weren''t for rebirth, her personality was a little shy and introverted, she couldn''t do such a thing at all.


    Now that a certain man is angry, she doesn''t know how to make him not angry, it seems there is only this way.


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and walked in the direction of putting on his night skirt.


    It waspletely dark at half past six in December, and Mo Yishen walked in from the outside with a tall, slender body, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes fell into the dim vi, as if there was no one in the vi quietly.


    Mo Yishen entered the vi. There was no light in the vi, only scattered candles were lit in the dark.


    Following the light of the candles, Mo Yishen walked into the vi, her dark phoenix eyes locking the direction of the dining room.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of the dining table, wearing a pink nightdress, leaning against the dining table halfway, her slender legs slightly ovepping, **** and charming.


    Behind her is a carefully prepared loving dinner, all she has just made.


    Tonight, she obviously has exquisite makeup, her ink hair is slightly curled and draped over her shoulders, setting off her delicate face more and more beautiful and charming, the blown and stic skin bes more and more transparent and white under the light of the candle, and under the slender neck It''s a **** corbone, two thin shoulder straps on round shoulders, a undting chest under a pink **** nightdress, and a rugged figure that makes any man unable to look away.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was already lifted when she heard Mo Yi''s deep, steady and vigorous footsteps. She breathed deeply, a little nervous.


    After finally concealing her inner tension, she turned around and saw Mo Yishen standing not far away, looking at her.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression pretended to be calm, but his heart beat very fiercely, and his cheeks were slightly red, like the most beautiful Caixia seductive heart and soul.

 Chapter 1469: His Yueer (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1469: His Yueer (eight shifts)


    She lowered her head slightly, and her legs could not help but ovep slightly. Because of the heating in the vi, she did not feel cold. On the contrary, she still felt very hot because a mans eyes kept falling on her. , Causing her to feel hot.


    Qin Tianyue took a deep breath, plucked up the courage and raised his head, her beautiful moist eyes facing the dark and hot phoenix eyes filled with ink.


    She couldn''t help but want to escape. She felt that Mo Yishen''s sight seemed to swallow her. She always felt that this would cause trouble for herself?


    There is no way to back down now, it can only go on like this.


    Even if it causes trouble, you must solve it yourself. Who else can you rely on? Who asked her to agree to him, but she still identally used the sky eye.


    Qin Tianyue took a step and put on this nightdress. She felt as if she hadn''t worn anything. Taking a step as if her lower body was exposed, which made her a little unnatural.


    She didn''t know why Shen Warm bought such a piece, why she really put it on so stupidly, she didn''t know if the effect was good, only knew that she was about to regret it.


    Qin Tianyue''s slender and slender figure slowly walked towards the depth of the ink, under the dim light of the candle, like a shy and charming fairy, fascinating.


    Mo Yishen''s heart was already beating uncontrobly at this time. No one knew what he was thinking at this time. If he hadn''t seen his clenched fist, perhaps he would have thought that he hadn''t reacted in any way.


    Upon entering the vi, he saw such a tempting scene, which could not be controlled by any man. If it weren''t for Mo Yishen''s strong self-control, he would have already rushed over.


    Mo Yishen never expected that he would see such a tempting scene when he came back today, and his Yue''er actually took the initiative to seduce him. This was her first time to seduce him.


    The red lips are slightly open, the cheeks are as blush as the most beautiful flower, the eyes are crystal clear, with a faint shyness, the slender legs approach him step by step, making his breathing stop, and his eyes only want to fall on her, unable to move away At a nce.


    He has always known that his Yue''er is the most attractive woman in the world, even more so today.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his slender fingers and tore open the tie on his suit, revealing his **** Adam''s apple. His movements were rude but elegant and free, his phoenix eyes became deeper and hotter, as if he was about to burn Qin Tianyue''s whole body.


    Qin Tianyue''s footsteps stopped in the middle of the road, and the water stared at Mo Yideep, and found that his aura had changed, and the fire in his eyes had transformed into desire.


    It seems that a sleeping lion is slowly waking up!


    It''s miserable, she feels that she is really wrong! Is it useful to regret now?


    "Mo...Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help taking a few steps back, her charming and beautiful face with regret, she turned and ran upstairs, and changed her clothes quickly. She really couldn''t provoke a man.


    Even if she bes a wolf, now she bes a lion, she is afraid that there will be no real scum left.


    Why did she listen to Shen Wenwen''s words, thinking that she could sessfully seduce a man to keep him from getting angry, now it''s all right, provoke a sleeping lion in sleep, whether it can escape is a question mark.


    There were rapid footsteps behind her running towards her. Qin Tianyues feet had just stepped on the first step, and it was as if a hurricane had struck her behind her. Her waist was severely buckled, her body turned, and her back was wide and strong. The fiery chest approached her.

 Chapter 1470: See her performance (one more)

    Chapter 1470: See her performance (one more)


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help screaming, her voice soft and charming, as if a feather ran across Mo Yin''s heart.


    Her slender arms tightly grasped Mo Yishen''s shirt, her moist, crystal-clear eyes looked at Mo Yishen charmingly, "Mo Yishen, let go!"


    At this moment, she was pressed against the handrail on the steps, her waist was tightly fastened by Mo Yi, she didn''t let her break free, feeling the hot temperature of his whole body, Qin Tianyue really regretted wearing this nightdress, she It must have been a brain twitch just now to listen to the warm words to seduce Mo Yan.


    Mo pressed Qin Tianyue with a deep, slender and tall body. There was no gap between the two. The temperature on his body spread to her, making her cheeks red, like the most beautiful flowers blooming brightly.


    Mo Yishen looked obsessed with the deep phoenix eyes, the temperature of the phoenix eyes kept deepening, and theziness on his body was awe-inspiring. At this time, Mo Yishen was like a wild wolf, and like a lion waking up from a deep sleep.


    How can wolves and lions allow her to escape once they keep their eyes on their prey?


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip slightly, and said in a charming voice, "Mo Yishen, you let me go first, shall we have something to say, OK?"


    She was a little afraid of him now, not from the bottom of her heart, but from her body.


    Although knowing the consequences of seduce him, she never thought that his eyes were so scary, as if she could swallow her right away. If she didn''t see the forbearance deep in his eyes, she knew that she would be swallowed up immediately. Nothing left.


    "Yue''er, you seduce me first!"


    A hoarse, maic voice came from Mo Yan''s deep mouth, his phoenix eyes locked her, his slender finger pads vaguely stroked her lips, and finally the fingers fell on her chin, and the fingertips held Qin Tianyue''s chin. , The **** thin lips are directly pressed down.


    "I don''t taste it, how can I be worthy of your careful preparation."


    The kiss was hotter and ferocious than ever before, and Qin Tianyue''s waist was pressed against the armrest, and he was forced to raise his head to meet the kiss that attacked him fiercely like a wolf.


    "I... I... Um..."


    Qin Tianyue wanted to exin how Mo Yishen could give her the opportunity to exin, and his hot hands tightly wrapped her around her, preventing her from fleeing.


    "Late... dinner!"


    He didn''t eat the dinner she carefully prepared, but he only knew to eat her.


    "I just want to eat you now!"


    Mo Yishen hit and hugged Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue wrapped her hands around Mo Yishen''s neck, her beautiful eyes were so pitiful and enchanting, "Mo Yishen, do you forgive me?"


    Mo Yishen stepped on the steps, went upstairs, kicked open the door of the room, and put Qin Tianyue on the big bed. The whole body was pressed down, his hands were on both sides of her, and her phoenix eyes locked her, "Then it depends on your performance. NS."


    "..."


    She has done so much, is it not enough? The sacrifice is so big, it depends on performance?


    Without waiting for Qin Tianyue''s reaction, a certain man''s sturdy body had already been suppressed.


    That night really exined what seduce is, what is the end of seduce?


    At first she thought that the usual Mo Yishen was already strong enough. The night she seduce him, she really knew what a wolf is, what a man is, and what it means to be unable to get up.


    In a daze, she was picked up by Mo Yishen to clean her body. When she slept on the bed again, she dumbly grabbed his arm, "Is that enough? Forgive me, right?"

 Chapter 1471: How come there are so many marks on your body (second more)

    Chapter 1471: Howe there are so many marks on your body (second more)


    "Um!"


    His **** voice fell on her forehead with a soft kiss, and Qin Tianyue fell asleep.


    It was the next day when she woke up, Mo Yishen was no longer nearby, and she only left a small note to let her rest well, and said that he was very satisfiedst night.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but annoyed, squeezing the note into a ball and threw it on the ground, covering his entire head with the quilt.


    Thinking back to the charming nightst night, Qin Tianyue covered her cheeks shyly. Last night she was more active than ever, so that a certain man could forgive her.


    I don''t know how many timester, his **** panting and his hoarse low voice were in her ears. He was saying that she was a goblin, a fascinating goblin.


    Fortunately, after her sacrifice, he really forgave her!


    Why did she feel that he deliberately angered her, because she took the initiative to seduce?


    Could it be her illusion that she can be forgiven by such a simple seduction? After that, if she gets into trouble, can she let him forgive herself at will by this?


    A certain man said that it was good or not, and that it was not good, it seemed to be better.


    He was sore and weak, and his body was full of traces fromst night, Qin Tianyue rushed into the space, soaked in the water of the spirit pond for a long time, and his body recovered a lot before he came out.


    Xiao Huo flew in front of Qin Tianyue, staring curiously at the remaining traces of Qin Tianyue''s body, "Tianyue, did Mo Yishen bully you?"


    At night, Qin Tianyue would block its telepathy, making itpletely ignorant of what was going on.


    Seeing the many traces on Qin Tianyue''s body, the first thing Xiao Huo thought of was that Mo Yishen had bullied Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment. After putting on the clothes set aside, he picked up a small fire, some not knowing how to exin it.


    "He didn''t bully me."


    Xiao Huo stared at Qin Tianyue iprehensibly, "I didn''t bully you, why do you have so many traces on your body?"


    "...I can''t exin this for a while."


    "..."


    What could not be exined clearly, Xiao Huo became even more puzzled when he looked at Qin Tianyue''s coquettish appearance, how could it feel that his master was so strange.


    "Xiao Huo, you seem to have grown up recently, and your feathers have be a lot redder than before."


    Qin Tianyue was afraid that Xiao Huo would have been entangled in this topic, and quickly changed the subject.


    Her gaze fell on Xiao Huo''s body, and she found that Xiao Huo really changed a lot. The original ck feathers had to be in the sun to see some red, but now you can see a lot of red feathers, especially Xiao Huo''s. The tail, several red feathers, is very beautiful.


    The little fire flew up and ran to the Lingxi River to take a photo, "Hey, it seems to be true."


    It didn''t pay attention to these, but felt that it seemed to be really better recently.


    Qin Tianyue stood by with a smile and watched Xiao Huo narcissistically, "In the future, our Xiao Huo will definitely be very powerful."


    Xiao Huo flew up happily, standing on Qin Tianyue''s shoulder with her small body, staring at Qin Tianyue nkly, "Tian Yue, Xiao Huo wants to be a human too."


    It must be very fun to be a human being. Not only can you taste all the food, you can also y a lot of fun things. Every time you go out, it will observe what people are like and how they live.


    "Be a human? Can you be a human?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xiao Huo curiously, could Xiao Huo be a phoenix and still be a human being?

 Chapter 1472: Maybe you can become a human in the future (three shifts)

    Chapter 1472: Maybe you can be a human in the future (three shifts)


    "It seems okay!"


    Xiao Huo''s eyes were a little blurred. It seemed that there was something about it in its memory inheritance, but it didn''t know how to be a human being.


    "Does that have to cultivate hard?"


    Qin Tianyue reached out and touched Xiao Huo''s little head, Xiao Huo nodded, "The little Huo cultivates well, maybe he will be a human in the future."


    "Hmm, let''s practice together."


    Qin Tianyue hugged the small fire and walked towards the stone where she usually cultivated. She was upgraded to Intermediate Yellow Stage and stayed at Intermediate Yellow Stage. The spiritual power in her body was almost exhaustedst time, and now she has almost recovered. It seems that she has a vaguely growing feeling. , She must take advantage of this time, practice more.


    In the space, Xiao Huo and Qin Tianyue practiced together, and a lot of spiritual energy entered the body of one person and one bird.


    Xiao Ke jumped into Qin Tianyue''s little fire not far away and ate the green grass happily.


    After cultivating, Qin Tianyue got out of space. After finishing her meal, she went to Beijing University. She still had two sses in the afternoon.


    Just when I joined Shen Wenwen, I met Qi Qing.


    With a smile on Qi Qing''s face, Qi Qing walked towards Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, what a coincidence, can we go to ss together?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qi Qing with a strange look. Qi Qing and Su Anxin were in the same group. Su Anxin hadn''t been in ss recently, and something happened to Yu Jiao. Could it be that she couldn''t find anyone? Now that she suddenly came to Tianyue so enthusiastically, why did she think there was a ghost?


    Qin Tianyue nced at Qi Qing faintly. She knew what Qi Qing was making. Yesterday, Valing called her and told her that Qi Qing hade to find herself. She knew that Qi Qing must have known something, otherwise it would not be the case.


    "Sorry, we don''t like having outsiders join in."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the ssroom.


    Qi Qing gritted her teeth, she knew it would be like this at first, after all, she and Su Anxin had a lot of insults to Qin Tianyue when they were together.


    Qi Qing ran forward brazenly, "I know you dont like me, I can change it. I used to be ignorant. I did a lot of bad things to Tianyue with An Xin. I know Im wrong, so I really want to ask you. Forgive me."


    Qi Qing''s words made Qin Tianyue stop. She looked at Qi Qing with a smile but a smile, "Really? How true is your true heart?"


    "Tianyue, I really really want to be friends with you."


    Qi Qing was a little anxious. She knew that Qin Tianyue was not easy to provoke. If she offends her, maybe Yu Jiao''s fate will be her fate.


    "Qi Qing, are you not afraid of being known by Su Anxin?"


    Shen Wenwen is strange. It seems that Qi Qing really wants to be friends with Qin Tianyue. She probably knows too. Yu Jiao must have told Qi Qing about the rtionship between Qin Tianyue and Mo Ye, otherwise Qi Qing would not want to be so eager to be with him. Tianyue is a friend.


    Qi Qing''splexion froze slightly. So far, she has indeed not fallen out with Su Anxin. If Su Anxin knew that she was so pleased with Qin Tianyue, she would definitely be unhappy.


    Thinking of this, Qi Qing flinched in her heart, and the next moment she strengthened her heart.


    She was destined to tear her face with Su Anxin. Now there is someone better than Su Anxin. Of course, she has to take the initiative to climb Qin Tianyue. Even if she doesn''t like her, as long as she doesn''t deal with her, she will be satisfied.


    "I know that An Xin has done a lot of wrong things, so I also decided to stay away from her. Tianyue is a good person. I apologize to you for the wrong things I did in the past. I hope you can forget it."

 Chapter 1473: I know you are not an ordinary person (four more)

    Chapter 1473: I know you are not an ordinary person (four more)


    Qi Qing showed a sincere smile and looked at Qin Tianyue with eyes longing for forgiveness.


    "Good guy?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, looking at Qi Qing as if she could see her through, "Qi Qing, you are a very scheming person, and Su Anxin can''t match it. It just so happens that I don''t like people with deep scheming, so we are doomed. Can''t be friends."


    Qi Qing''s face became stiff, she was like this, Qin Tianyue actually treated her like this?


    "Tianyue, I know you don''t like me now, maybe... maybe I can help you deal with Su Anxin?"


    Qi Qing took the initiative to leave the olive branch. She knew the indelible grievances between Qin Tianyue and Su Anxin. Maybe she said so, and Qin Tianyue would cooperate with her.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, Shen Wenwen stood aside and looked at him in disbelief. Qi Qing is actually such a disgusting person, isn''t she and Su Anxin good friends? Now she actually said such a thing, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    "To deal with Su Anxin?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered in a soft voice, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    She had known for a long time that Qi Qing and Su An were in harmony with each other. Qi Qing had a deep heart and never regarded Su Anxin as good friends, especially since there was also Lu Jingyi between them.


    "Yes, I know you are not an ordinary person, as long as you let me go, I can help you deal with Su Anxin."


    Qi Qing directly stated her purpose, she had already seen that Qin Tianyue had no intention of bing a good friend with herself, and now she could only give her second ce, as long as Qin Tianyue let her go.


    She doesn''t want to end up like Yu Jiao and others. She knows that Qin Tianyue has amazing skills. The reason why she didn''t deal with them right away must have her own n. She is afraid that she is also in her n now, so she must make ns first. .


    "Qi Qing, I guess you''re the one who is like you. I know that Tianyue is not easy. I didn''t think of being kind when dealing with Su Anxin before."


    Shen Wenwen smiled sarcastically, she was really fed up with these people.


    Qi Qing''s expression was slightly stiff, even if she felt ufortable, she did not dare to confront Shen Wenwen. She was not afraid of Shen Wenwen, but was afraid of Qin Tianyue next to her.


    Never thought that Qin Tianyue, who came from the mountainous area in Su An''s heart, was even better behind the scenes than them.


    Yesterday I went to see Qin Tianyue. People at Xuanyi shop and Pinyue store didnt treat Qin Tianyue like an ordinary employee at all. This made her more concerned, and asked many patients outside the Xuanyi shop. , Finally let her know a lot of things.


    Many people do not know the bosses of Xuanyipu and Pinyue, but they are not impervious. From those people, she learned that a young girl named Doctor Qin in Xuanyipu is not only skilled in medicine but also can tell fortune-telling. It is said that she He is the owner of the mysterious doctor shop and the master of the magic doctor.


    This is also the inside story that some very familiar patients know.


    Combining a lot of things, she knew that Qin Tianyue was probably the owner of Xuanyipu, not the waiter of Pinyue restaurant or the drug boy of Xuanyipu as Su Anxin said.


    They were so miserably deceived by Qin Tianyue. If she had known her identity, she would not have dealt with Qin Tianyue together with Su Anxin.


    It''s useless to regret now. I can only pray that Qin Tianyue will not bear the hate, and hope she can let her go.

 Chapter 1474: Everyone knows what idea you are making (five shift)

    Chapter 1474: Everyone knows what idea you are making (five shift)


    After returning homest night, she thought a lot. If Qin Tianyue is the owner of the Xuanyi Shop, plus Master Mo who appeared at the charity banquet, she is 80% sure that Qin Tianyue and Master Mo are a rtionship. It is precisely because of this that the Mingya Club was sealed by Master Mo.


    Last night, after figuring out all this, she didn''t take a good rest.


    "Warm, I know you have some misunderstandings about me. I apologize to you for the wrong things I have done before. I hope you can forgive me. As long as you ask me to do anything in the future, I can do it. This is what I want to do with you. Good determination."


    In order to be able to live, for her own future, Qi Qing today put aside her self-esteem.


    Shen Warm smiled ironically, Qi Qing was really willing to fight.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes fell on Qi Qing, as if looking at what she said was true or false, and finally the corners of her lips curled up coldly, "What do you want from me?"


    Qi Qing looked at Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, I just want to be friends with you."


    "Friends? Do you think we might be friends?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, Qi Qing couldn''t understand what she meant, "I know that I have done a lot of things wrong before, and I am trying to change it."


    "Qi Qing, don''t say it so nice, everyone knows what you are thinking."


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help it anymore, Qi Qing''s face is too thick, is it really so shameless?


    First of all, he cheated on Su Anxin, now that Qin Tianyue''s identity is not simple, he came up to cheat on Qin Tianyue.


    Qi Qing didn''t speak, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, all she wanted was Qin Tianyue''s words.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qi Qing lightly, "Qi Qing, you are not dealing with Su Anxin for me, but for yourself."


    Qi Qing was taken aback. When Qin Tianyue saw through her heart, Qi Qing looked a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to know this. As she knew Qin Tianyue could tell fortune-telling, her heart changed from flustered to calm.


    Qin Tianyue once said to Su Anxin that she should be careful to be betrayed by people around her.


    All her secrets are naked in front of her, and there is no need to pretend it.


    "Yes, it''s for myself, but also for you. The enemy''s enemy is a friend, isn''t it?"


    Qi Qing raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue. She knew that Qin Tianyue understood and would no longer talk nonsense.


    As long as she and Qin Tianyue reached a cooperative rtionship, she believed that she would be safe.


    Even if you can''t make friends with Qin Tianyue, you don''t have to worry so much.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, and Su Anxin wondered if she would be **** to death if she knew these words.


    He is now starting to n to deal with Su Anxin and the others, Qi Qing may be a good g.


    "We are not friends, but I can help you."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Qi Qing was overjoyed, she knew that she had reached an opinion with Qin Tianyue.


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Qi Qing couldn''t hide her smile, Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, and Qi Qing didn''t wait much anymore. As long as she could cooperate with Qin Tianyue, her goal could be considered as achieved.


    Qi Qing smiled at Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen and turned to leave.


    After Qi Qing left, Shen Wenwen finally couldn''t help but speak, "Tianyue, do you really believe in Qi Qing?"


    Qi Qing, a double-faced person, how could Tianyue think of working with her?


    Isn''t Tianyue afraid of being stabbed in the back by Qi Qing?

 Chapter 1475: I just believe in myself, its a good show (six shifts)

    Chapter 1475: I just believe in myself, it''s a good show (six shifts)


    In a blink of an eye, Qi Qing, who is such a powerful person as Tianyue, is her opponent, Qin Tianyue must have his own purpose like this.


    "Don''t believe me? I only believe in myself!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, watching Shen Wenwen worrying about him, couldn''t helpughing.


    Shen Wenwen saw the teasing in Qin Tianyue''s eyes and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to fight with her, "Okay, are you teasing me?"


    Qin Tianyue grasped Shen Wenwen''s hand, and Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, are you ready to deal with Su Anxin like this?"


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, time is almost up, she should also fight back, only hope that Su Anxin and Sang Qiu can withstand her counterattack.


    "Then you use Qi Qing as a pawn?"


    Shen Wenwen was a little excited, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Well, she volunteered."


    She and Qi Qing have the same purpose. They have long known that Qi Qing will turn his face with Su An one day, and this is not a use of her.


    "Aren''t she and Su Anxin friends? What grudges or grievances does she have, she is willing to cooperate with you?"


    Shen Wenwen never understood this. She always thought that Qi Qing and Su Anxin were best friends. If Qi Qing hadn''te to Qin Tianyue today, and if there was a seemingly unpleasant dislike for Su Anxin in her eyes, she would not be able to. Believe.


    This kind of friend is really scary, but fortunately her friend is Qin Tianyue.


    "What hate?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dark and sarcasm, "For a man!"


    "Um?!"


    Shen Wenwen became more and more stunned. Are the two for one man? Su Anxin likes Lu Jingyi. Does Qi Qing like him too?


    Oh my god, this is really the most gossip thing she has ever heard of this year. Qi Qing also likes Lu Jingyi, so she turns her face for Lu Jingyi and Su An?


    Thinking that Su Anxin would know about this in the future, Shen Wenwen felt that there was a good show to watch.


    "So, will you have a good show in the future?"


    Shen Wenwen whispered, Qin Tianyue let out a cold smile.


    "Whenever there is a good show to watch, I am ready."


    When she thought of Qi Qing betraying Su Anxin and Qin Tianyue was ready to deal with Su Anxin, she was so excited that she couldn''t wait to see this gossip scene right away.


    "almost!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes looked into the distance, and the corner of his lips twitched slightly.


    If she remembers correctly, it will be Lu Jingyi''s birthday party soon. During this time, I have also vaguely heard some news about the Lu family. It seems that the Lu family wants to find a fiancee for Lu Jingyi.


    With Su Anxin''s temper, how can he not be anxious, he will definitely make big moves at the banquet.


    "Oh, ss is about to start, let''s leave quickly."


    Shen Wenwen nced at the time, wailed loudly, and hurriedly pulled Qin Tianyue towards the ssroom, forgetting some words that should be asked a long time ago.


    After thest two sses, Shen Wenwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. He shuddered when he walked out of the ssroom. Seeing Qin Tianyue, he didn''t feel anything. Don''t want to be envious.


    Qi Qing came out of the ssroom, and after a nce with Qin Tianyue, she walked out of the ssroom with a girl from Beijing University.


    "Let''s go home, it''s so cold."


    Shen Wenwen took his textbook and walked out of the ssroom with Qin Tianyue.


    After the two separated, Qin Tianyue went to the Xuanyi Shop first, and she was going to pick up Bai Chuxia and go back to the vi.


    "Sister Yue, have you finished school?"


    Standing at the counter and grabbing medicine with Yaotong, Bai Chuxia saw Qin Tianyue and walked forward happily.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and smiled softly at Bai Chuxia, "It''s almost time, let''s go home."

 Chapter 1476: As if he is her enemy (seven more)

    Chapter 1476: As if he is her enemy (seven more)


    "Uh-huh!"


    During this time, Bai Chuxia was studying and reading medical books, learning very fast, and now he can see some patients by himself.


    "Going back?"


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling walked out of the pharmacy after seeing the patient and saw Qin Tianyue and the two smiling.


    It was already past five o''clock in the afternoon, and the patients at the Xuanyipu had also gone home, and now there were only a few patients.


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, "I''ll take Chuxia home first."


    "Okay, be careful on the way."


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled, and was about to take off the medical mask from her cheek. His eyes suddenly crossed Qin Tianyue and looked behind her, his eyes condensed.


    Qin Tianyue turned to look behind him when he met Shanghua Pearl''s gaze.


    I saw a Lamborghini parked at the door of the Xuanyi shop, and a long figure of Xin walked out of the car. The handsome and elegant facial features with a faint smile fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and the eyes softened.


    Lu Jingyi strode in in the direction of the Xuanyi Shop.


    Seeing Lu Jingyi, Qin Tianyue''s smiling brows became cold.


    "Tianyue!"


    A warm and mellow voice came from Lu Jingyi''s mouth.


    Hearing Lu Jingyi''s voice, Qin Tianyue only felt very harsh, especially when he called his name.


    "Mr. Lu, we are not familiar."


    Qin Tianyue spoke indifferently and remotely, taking a step back, not willing to see Lu Jingyi at this time.


    Bai Chuxia watched Lu Jingyi warily. She really didn''t like Lu Jingyi. Her sister Yue didn''t like this person, and she wouldn''t like him either.


    This person is really annoying, he looks annoying, and he hates talking.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Lu Jingyi saw the coldness in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, Dan Feng''s eyes darkened slightly, his expression did not change, and his eyes fell on Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Valin didn''t seem to hear Lu Jingyi''s words at all, and didn''t have any intention to leave. How could they not know the meaning of Lu Jingyi''s eyes, just want them to leave and talk to Tianyue alone.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were faint, and his gaze finally fell on Hua Zhenzhu''s face. He only felt that those eyes seemed a bit familiar, as if they had seen it somewhere.


    Being looked at by Lu Jingyi so directly, Hua Zhenzhu felt a sudden change, could he see something?


    She didn''t know what kind of grievances Qin Tianyue had with Lu Jingyi, only that Qin Tianyue didn''t seem to want Lu Jingyi to know that she was the one who was in Luzhai.


    Just as Hua Zhenzhu was about to avoid Lu Jingyi''s gaze, Qin Tianyue had already blocked Lu Jingyi''s sight.


    "Sister Hualing, you can go in first."


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Hua Zhenzhu, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling nodded, and led Bai Chuxia into the backyard.


    After the Hua Zhenzhu three left, Qin Tianyue stood there, looking at Lu Jingyi without any expression.


    Lu Jingyis gaze and Qin Tianyues gaze met each other, looking at her indifferent expression, and his heart hurt. He didnt know why she looked like this every time she saw him. He never smiled, as if he was hers. Like an enemy.


    "Mr. Lu, say something as soon as possible, I still have things to do."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Jingyi for a moment, if she could, she would have liked to have no one like him in the world.


    In the previous life, he was crazy to think that he was a very good man. This man seemed gentle and elegant, but in fact he was cold and heartless. Even Su Anxin, I am afraid he did not really enter his heart.

 Chapter 1477: I hope you don’t regret it (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1477: I hope you don¡¯t regret it (eight shifts)


    "I really hate you so much, don''t want to see me even for a moment?"


    Lu Jingyi pressed Qin Tianyue, stepping forward.


    He didn''t want to see her expression like this, he couldn''t wait to take his hand and cover her eyes, begging her not to look at him like this.


    "President Lu, if there is nothing to say, then leave, we are going to close the door."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes didn''t have any waves because of Lu Jingyi''s forcing him to ask. Until now, if she met Lu Jingyi for the first time, she would still have ups and downs in her mood. Now she really doesn''t feel anything when facing Lu Jingyi.


    Maybe it was because there was already a man in her heart, maybe it was in her heart that Lu Jingyi was really a stranger.


    She didn''t know the previous life, she was sold to the research institute, did he know, maybe she knew it, maybe she didn''t.


    Even if she didn''t know, she wouldn''t give him a good face when thinking of the coaxing of hisst life.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Lu Jingyi spoke faintly, and took out the bronzing invitation from the silver-gray suit, "A few dayster it is my parents'' wedding anniversary, and I want to invite you to the banquet."


    Lu Jingyi handed the invitation to Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the hot stamping invitation, and he did not ept it at the first moment.


    "Mr. Lu, I am not familiar with the Lu family, so I won''t go to the banquet."


    What does the Lu Family''s banquet have to do with her, even if Lu Jingyi personally invites her, is she going to go?


    She knew that Lu Jingyis parents wedding anniversary was Lu Jingyis birthday, and she also knew that the banquet held by the Lu family this time was not that simple.


    "Last time I saw that you liked that bead, this time I went abroad and found one that was exactly the same."


    Lu Jingyi said softly, as if to say inadvertently.


    His words made Qin Tianyue''s eyes slightly cold, and his eyes became colder when he looked at Lu Jingyi.


    How could she not hear the meaning of Lu Jingyi''s words, is he a threat or a temptation?


    At the Shens charity dinner, Lu Jingyi found that she liked the bead, and now she said it with the bead again. She didnt know if it was true or false. She promised that Mo Yishen would not use the eyes of the sky during this period, so she didnt use the sky. Seeing whether Lu Jingyi''s words are true or not.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, as if he didn''t care about Lu Jingyi''s words, only she knew that her heart was still turbulent, not only because of the bead, but also because of other things.


    She knew that a lot of things would happen at Lu Jingyi''s banquet. Even if her n didn''t go ahead, many things would definitely happen. With Su Anxin and Qi Qing, how could it be possible to live in peace.


    Lu Jingyi took the initiative to let her participate in the banquet, even if it was not for the beads, she would go to disrupt the banquet and make them feel uneasy.


    If there are beads, it is better, and it will kill two birds with one stone.


    I hope that Lu Jingyi will not regret inviting her.


    "I just hope you cane to the party."


    Lu Jingyi''s hand has been ced in front of Qin Tianyue, it seems that he will not give up unless she epts the invitation.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed strangely, and he reached out his hand to take the invitation in Lu Jingyi''s hand, "Okay, I''m going to participate, I hope Mr. Lu will not regret it."


    Lu Jingyi didn''t care about Qin Tianyue''s words, as long as she attended, he would have a chance.


    "That day...e early."


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue tightly, his eyes dimmed, and he said softly.

 Chapter 1478: What are you planning, proactively seduce (one more)

    Chapter 1478: What are you nning, proactively seduce (one more)


    Qin Tianyue hooked her lips and didn''t speak. The invitation in her hand was held by her casually, as if she didn''t care at all.


    "Youe early and I will give you the beads."


    He saw this bead identally when he went abroadst time.


    At thest banquet, she was not interested in anything, only the dim bead, now she met one exactly the same, after he bought it, he brought it back and hoped she would like it.


    Lu Jingyi hoped that he could use beads to please Qin Tianyue. In fact, if he could, he didn''t want to use beads to lure her to attend, but if not, he believed that she would definitely note to this banquet.


    This time at the banquet, he knew that his parents and grandpa deliberately chose his fiance. The first thing he thought of was her, but he didn''t want to. Later, when he thought of her, he agreed.


    After Lu Jingyi left, Qin Tianyue nced at the invitation in his hand and smiled sarcastically.


    As she said, I hope Lu Jingyi will not regret her attending his banquet.


    Since he took the initiative to provoke, how could she be worthy of them if she didn''t fight back together.


    "That man is gone?"


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing came out, looking at the hot stamping invitation in Qin Tianyue''s hand, "He wants you to attend the banquet?"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded lightly.


    "Are you really going?"


    Hua Zhenzhu frowned slightly, always feeling that this Lu Jingyi was uneasy and kind.


    "Go, why not, my n has already started, so why don''t you have any of these."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    For this banquet, she will surely make Su Anxin and Lu Jingyi pay the price.


    "What are you nning again?"


    Valin spoke with interest, and Qin Tianyue smiled and said nothing, "Of course it is a good thing. They counted me so many times, so how could I not count them once?"


    Bai Chuxia smiled on the side, they bullied her sister Tianyue, and sister Tianyue hit them back, of course.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualing smiled on the side, "Need our help?"


    "Being not."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dark, it was just a small matter, she could solve it by herself, and there was also a woman like Qi Qing.


    Back home, it was getting dark. Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia were cooking in the kitchen, and the familiar footsteps walked in from outside, with a slight chill.


    Qin Tianyue had just carried the vegetables, and a slender figure behind him had walked in and picked up the vegetables in her hands, "I''ll do it."


    "came back?!"


    Qin Tianyue saw Mo Yishen with a gentle smile on her delicate face. He seemed to think that his cheeks blushed slightlyst night, and gave him a sweet look, "I''ll do it myself."


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and he squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, then released the food and walked towards the dining room.


    After the three had dinner together, Bai Chuxia entered the room.


    Qin Tianyue took Mo with a deep hand and walked out of the vi, "Go back by yourself."


    As soon as she saw him, she thought that she was all ufortablest night, and she seemed to be ufortable.


    Obviously it wasn''t once or twice. When she thought that she had taken the initiative to seducest night and couldn''t bear to fall asleep, she wanted to bury herself in the ground and forget it.


    "go back?"


    Mo Yi''s ten fingers sped Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and his slender body slowly approached Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but want to back up. His hand was deeply sped by Mo Yi. He couldn''t move at all, so he could only let him hold her in his arms.

 Chapter 1479: When did Mo Yishen speak so well (two more)

    Chapter 1479: When did Mo Yishen speak so well (two more)


    "Well, go back! This is my vi, not yours. Are you still nning to be here?"


    Qin Tianyue told himself that he must not counsel him in front of a certain man, otherwise he would think she was afraid of him.


    "Well, in just one day, you want to push me away? Who was itst night..."


    Before Mo Yishen''s **** voice was full of maism, he was covered by Qin Tianyue, for fear that others would hear it.


    "Mo Yishen, don''t say a few words."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help stomping her feet shyly, she didn''t know what he was going to say, and when she mentionedst night, she had to be anxious with him.


    I knew I would not wear that nightdress, but now I regret it.


    Obviously she was not inferior to him at all, so how she got under him would make herself fragile and awkward.


    "Yue''er, let''s try again tonight, eh?!"


    Mo Yishen encircled Qin Tianyue''s waist, his thin lips were close to Qin Tianyue''s ears, and the warm temperature was in her ears.


    Hearing his words, Qin Tianyue hurriedly covered his mouth again, "Shut up, shut up, Mo Yishen, you are careful and I ignore you."


    What about the coolness? Well said to be reserved? Is this man a hooligan now? No, where is he a hooligan, he is a beast at all, yes, he is a beast.


    "ignore me?"


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes deepened, his momentum rose, and the ending sound became longer.


    "Well, just ignore you."


    When others are afraid of him, she is not afraid, and she just ignores it.


    "Well"


    The punishing kiss fell, Qin Tianyue''s lips hurt slightly, and Mo was bitten with deep teeth.


    "Well, it hurts!"


    She couldn''t help screaming, but it didn''t hurt. On the contrary, she was bitten by him a little numb, causing her body to tremble slightly, and her body was a little weak, and she had to lean against him.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t say anything, Mo Yishen would aggravate the kiss, and thest one would be out of control.


    Sure enough, as soon as she spoke, Mo Yishen let go of her, her thin lips pulled back, and her phoenix eyes locked her, "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts, so don''t take it lightly."


    She acted like a baby, stretching out her finger to her mouth. Only in front of her, she was like a little woman, wanting him to pamper her in love.


    "sorry!"


    Knowing that she was lying to him, Mo Yishen couldn''t help but soften his heart, his lips lightly covered Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips, and he kissed softly.


    Qin Tianyue showed a fox-like smile, raised his head contentedly and let Mo kiss him deeply. After a long time, his slender body leaned against his arms and was hugged tightly by him.


    "It''ste, you should go back."


    Qin Tianyue pushed away the ink and spoke in a low voice.


    Mo locked Qin Tianyue with his deep and narrow phoenix eyes, "Go back?"


    "Well, you go back and have a good rest."


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shed, and he nodded, with a faint smile on his handsome face, pampering and gentle.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen in surprise, as if he didn''t expect that he would agree to go back so easily.


    I thought he would not agree, but he actually agreed, which made Qin Tianyue feel incredible.


    "Go back and rest, it''s cold outside."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked into the vi. After pressing a kiss on her forehead, he turned and left.


    Standing at the door of the vi, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen''s slender and tall back. He always felt something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    When did Mo Yishen speak so well? Is she dreaming or is it real? It always feels a bit unreal!


    No longer thinking about it, Qin Tianyue walked towards the room.

 Chapter 1480: How can I be worthy of them if I dont take the initiative (three shifts)

    Chapter 1480: How can I be worthy of them if I don''t take the initiative (three shifts)


    The drenched water vapor wets the frosted ss, and under the dimness, a delicate figure is looming, the skin is white as jade, and the figure is slender and enchanting.


    Qin Tianyue turned off the shower and walked out of the bathroom. While wiping his wet hair, he was thinking about things. His eyes suddenly fell on his bed with a surprised expression, "The ink is deep?!"


    I saw Qin Tianyue''s bed half leaning against a slender and tall figure, and his handsome and angr facial features became morezy and noble under the dim light of the deskmp.


    Mo Yishen''s slender fingers were holding a hot stamping invitation, and Feng''s eyes looked at it coldly.


    Qin Tianyue stared at the bronzing invitation in his hand for a moment. When she came back, she threw the invitation from Lu Jingyi to the head of the bed at random, where she would have thought that Mo Yishen would actuallye and see it.


    "Didn''t you go back?"


    Qin Tianyue''s slender legs walked in the direction of Mo Yishen. She just wore a pajama after taking a shower. Although it was not more exposed than the pajamas bought by Shen Wenwen, her shoulders and long legs were exposed.


    The snow-white slender legs moved with infinite grace and grace.


    "what is this?"


    Mo Yishen picked up the invitation in his hand, his phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue tightly, his eyes darkened.


    Qin Tianyue wouldn''t know what he was looking at. As long as the two get along, no matter what she wears, his eyes will change.


    "Didn''t you see it? The invitation from the Lu family."


    Qin Tianyue said lightly, there was no emotion in her voice.


    "Are you going to the banquet?"


    Mo Yishen''s slender tall body got up from Qin Tianyue''s bed, grabbed her hand and walked aside, turning on the hair dryer to gently blow her hair.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, leaning halfway against Mo Yishen, and gave a hmm.


    As her voice fell, she felt the ink cool down behind her with a deep momentum.


    "Lu Jingyi gave it to you?"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms. Qin Tianyue moved slightly, turned his arm around Mo Yishen''s neck, and raised his delicate lips slightly, "He gave it to me!"


    She couldn''t hear the coldness in Mo Yishen''s words, and the coldness contained obvious jealousy.


    Mo Yishen tightened his hands slightly, and Qin Tianyue yelled in pain, before he loosened it slightly.


    "Don''t let you stay away from him?"


    Some dangerous voices slowly sounded, and Qin Tianyue blinked innocently, "I am, what are you jealous of, he can''t evenpare to a single hair of yours."


    What she said was true, Lu Jingyi really was nothing in her heart. He wanted to bepared with Mo Yishen, and he couldn''tpare at all.


    Even if she chooses others, she will not choose Lu Jingyi.


    Qin Tianyue''s words fell, and Mo Yishen''s breath began to soften. He lowered his head and kissed Qin Tianyue deeply before he said, "Don''t go to the Lu family."


    "No, I have to go this time. There is a good show to be staged. How can I let it go?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips curled slightly, her eyes were gloating, but this time she took the initiative to attack, how could she be without her?


    "You have to deal with them?"


    Mo Yishen encircled Qin Tianyue''s waist, and slightly approached Qin Tianyue''s cheek, his eyes dark and gloomy.


    With a single sentence, Mo Yishen guessed what she was going to do. Fortunately, it wasn''t for Lu Jingyi, or he would definitely not let Lu Jingyi go.


    "Well, they counted me so many times. How can I be worthy of them if I don''t take the initiative to attack once?"


    Qin Tianyue''s charming smile, with calctions in it.

 Chapter 1481: It’s okay if I don’t come, any compensation (four more)

    Chapter 1481: It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯te, anypensation (four more)


    Until now, she had not told Mo Yishen that the reason why she resented Su Anxin Sangqiu so much was because of what they did to her.


    Maybe in everyones minds, she and Sangqius mother and daughter are opposed to each other because of their current calctions, but its not true. If its just because of the calctions in this life, she doesnt need to care about it. The problem is that they calcted her fate in the first ce. How could she let go of her father''s life.


    After being reborn for so long, she didnt have the first time to deal with it. First, she wanted to make them dying, and second, she wanted to see how shameless these two people were. The result was as she thought, whether she offended them or not, they Will still calcte her.


    "Don''t hurt yourself."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, let her sit on her legs, and spoke in a deep and **** voice.


    Qin Tianyue wrapped his hands around Mo Yishen''s neck, sitting tenderly on Mo Yishen''s thighs, looking at him with water eyes, "I know, this time, I promise I won''t hurt myself, I promise."


    "Your credibility has expired, I will personally go to the Lu family banquet to watch you."


    Mo Yishen tightened his hands slightly, and Qin Tianyue was startled, "No, you can''te this time."


    If hees, she can''t let go, maybe his arrival will affect something, so this time, he definitely can''te to the banquet.


    He went to the Shen family charity banquet, and it made sense, but what kind of wedding anniversary was held by the Lu family. If he went to his charity, why would people not doubt it?


    Qin Tianyue quickly refused to make Mo Yi''s dark eyes sink, and Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, "Promise me, this time not toe, OK? I promise that I won''t let myself have an ident, really."


    She almost raised her hand to swear, for fear that Mo Yishen would not believe her.


    "It''s okay if I don''te, what''s thepensation?"


    A hoarse and **** voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yi''s fiery phoenix eyes, wondering what he was thinking.


    Bah, this hooligan deliberately set a trap for her to let her jump down, which is really insidious.


    "Whatpensation do you want?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with beautiful eyes, and he did not hesitate to sacrifice beauty for nning.


    "I want you!"


    Mo Yishen had just finished speaking, and once again picked up Qin Tianyue and walked towards the big bed. He ced her softly on the bed. Mo Yishen''s body pressed down, his nose pressed against Qin Tianyue''s, "I don''t need to go," But someone must protect you, otherwise I dont worry."


    "Ok!"


    She knew that this was his biggest step backward, and he was afraid that she would hurt himself, who made her credibility in front of him no longer valid.


    "Um!"


    After the hot kiss fell, Qin Tianyue could only take a step back by offering himself.


    To n, she sacrificed too much!


    The Lu family banquet came soon, and Shen Wenwen called Qin Tianyue and learned that she was going too, and drove to pick her up.


    "Tianyue, I thought you wouldn''t go?"


    Qin Tianyue had nothing to do with the Lu family, and she had always known that Qin Tianyue had no affection for Lu Jingyi. She thought that Qin Tianyue would not go to the Lu family''s banquet, but she did not know she would.


    "I didn''t go."


    Qin Tianyue held the hot stamped invitation in his hand, and there was not much smile in his eyes.


    She probably guessed what would happen today. She was just trying to add to the mes. If Lu Jingyi insisted on asking her to go, don''t me her.

 Chapter 1482: Cant even compare with a finger of Lord Mo (five shifts)

    Chapter 1482: Can''t evenpare with a finger of Lord Mo (five shifts)


    "Doesn''t someone want to go to you?"


    Taking a look at the invitation in Qin Tianyue''s hand, Shen warmly asked curiously.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, and the corners of his lips were raised indifferently, telling Shen Wenwen that someone really wanted Qin Tianyue to attend, who was it? After thinking about it, Shen Wenwen seemed to think of someone.


    "Could it be Lu Jingyi?"


    Shen Wenwen said in surprise. She felt a little strangest time at the police station. How could Lu Jingyi go to Qin Tianyue? Now when I think about it, Lu Jingyi must have something for Qin Tianyue.


    "Um!"


    Shen Wenwen had guessed it, and Qin Tianyue did not deny it either.


    "It''s really him. Last time because of Kon Jiajia, you went to the police station. Yun Yao and I went to the police station to look for you, only to find that Lu Jingyi also went to the police station."


    "Could he... have other feelings for you, right?"


    Shen Wenwen could not think of anything other than this.


    She has nothing to do with Lu Jingyi, and can only be regarded as acquaintance, unlike Yun Yao''s childhood sweetheart.


    Lu Jingyi is the kind of person who looks gentle and graceful, but is actually alienated and indifferent.


    People like him actually like Qin Tianyue, it''s really unimaginable, and I don''t know when it started.


    Seeing how disgusting Qin Tianyue''s appearance is to Lu Jingyi, doesn''t he feel it?


    "That''s his business has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Tianyue threw the hot stamping invitation aside, unwilling to read it more. If it were not for the n, she would not go to the Lu family banquet.


    If it weren''t for Shen Wenwen, she wouldn''t know that Lu Jingyi had been to the police station to look for her, but what did it have to do with her?


    She paid so much for him in the previous life, he never took a second look. In this life, for some reason, he took care of her. No matter what, Lu Jingyi is an enemy to her. Even if it is not an enemy, she will not look at him too much. At a nce.


    "Yes, you have Master Mo, what is Lu Jingyi? You can''t evenpare to Master Mo with a finger."


    Although Shen Wenwen was a little afraid of Mo Yishen, she admired him very much. When she was scared before, she didn''t know much about him. Now that she knows that he is Qin Tianyue''s boyfriend, she knows a lot about Mo Yishen.


    Knowing his vigorous and resolute methods, knowing how powerful he is, he is as powerful as he is. The more I know it, I feel that he and Qin Tianyue are really a good match. Apart from the appearance of the two, they are both amazing.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing out loud, thinking of Mo Yishen, his eyes softened, and there was a deep feeling in it.


    "Will something happen when you go to the banquet this time?"


    Shen Wenwen was a little curious. Qin Tianyue wouldnt be someone who went there because of Lu Jingyis invitation. She was not so boring. She didnt interact with the Lu family and didnt like Lu Jingyi. How could it be possible that Lu Jingyi invited her to the banquet? What is the reason.


    "Well, there should be!"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, her eyes darkened.


    Qin Tianyue''s words let Shen Wenwen know that a lot of things will definitely happen at this banquet, but I don''t know what it will be. Is it rted to Su Anxin and the others?


    That''s right, it must be because of Su Anxin and the others?


    Shen Wenwen smiled as she watched a good show, Qin Tianyue said, she just watched the good show.


    Su Anxin is such a disgusting person, Qin Tianyue will definitely have a big deal when he makes a move. So many times their mother and daughter have calcted Tianyue, Tianyue didn''t care about it, and didn''t know what would happen this time.


    In any case, she was on Qin Tianyue''s side.

 Chapter 1483: I know you wont let them go (six more)

    Chapter 1483: I know you won''t let them go (six more)


    When Shen Wenwen''s car was about to arrive at Lu''s house, Qin Tianyue''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID was an unfamiliar number. Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, and she answered the phone. She probably guessed who the call wasing from.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, a familiar voice came from the other end, Qi Qing''s voice.


    "Hey, Tianyue, will you go to the Lu family for a banquet today?"


    Qi Qing''s voice was a little nervous, and also a little uneasy.


    In the past two days, she heard from Su Anxin''s mouth and heard that she would definitely do something today, but this time Su Anxin''s mouth was very tight and did not tell her much.


    Qi Qing, who didn''t know what she was going to do from Su An''s heart, was very upset, for fear that something she could not predict would happen.


    She knew that Qin Tianyue could tell fortune-telling, so she called to ask if Qin Tianyue would go to a banquet. One was that she wanted Qin Tianyue to figure out what Su Anxin was going to do, and the other was that she wanted Qin Tianyue''s help.


    She believed that as long as Qin Tianyue helped her, what she wanted would definitely seed.


    "will go!"


    "That''s great, I am here waiting for you!"


    Qi Qing breathed a sigh of relief, said nothing more, and hung up the phone.


    Qin Tianyue put the phone away, his lips twitched coldly.


    "Qi Qing''s phone number? What is she going to do?"


    Shen Wenwen is a little strange, what exactly is Qi Qing going to do? Shouldn''t you prepare to fight against Su Anxin today?


    "do what?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, with irony in his smile, "What he does is nothing more than for himself."


    Even if she doesn''t have a heavenly eye, relying on some things in her previous life, she can guess that today''s Su Anxin and Qi Qing must be nning for themselves.


    Lu Jingyi is about to choose his fiance, aren''t the two of them nervous and worried? If they don''t n well for themselves today, they will lose their qualifications to be Lu Jingyi''s fiance.


    Men like Lu Jingyi are actually attracted by so many women, and they don''t know if it is blessing or pain.


    She was also stupid at first, as if she had never seen a man, and treated Lu Jingyi as a lover. If it weren''t for the heart-piercing pain, she would be like them.


    Shen Wenwen nodded, "Tianyue, do you really want to help Qi Qing deal with Su Anxin? Does Qi Qing treat you like that, just forget it?"


    Qi Qing didn''t calcte Qin Tianyue too much at the beginning, so did Tianyue just forget it?


    "Forget it? How could it be forgotten?"


    She is the one who must repay her, how could it be so easy to forget.


    She knew that even if Qi Qing seeded, there would still be a lot of pain waiting for her, and that kind of pain would be more ufortable than she would deal with her.


    Moreover, Qi Qing dealt with Su Anxin, and how could he let off Qi Qing so easily if he held such a grudge against Su Anxin.


    Shen Wenwen smiled, as if thinking of something, "I knew you couldn''t let them go."


    She has been worrying about it indiscriminately. Is such a powerful person as Qin Tianyue still need her to talk about it?


    Shen Wenwen drove the car slowly into the Lu family mansion. Shen Yichuan and Wei Xiao had already arrived at the banquet. They knew that she was going to pick up Qin Tianyue, and they didn''t say anything, but asked her to be careful on the way.


    What the Lu family was going to do this time, Shen Wenwen knew that she didn''t want to participate, but was forced to participate by her parents.


    She couldn''t be selected anyway, because there were Su Anxin and Qi Qing, she was relieved.


    She doesn''t like Lu Jingyi, the two of them do, so let them grab it by themselves.

 Chapter 1484: Is your Lord Mo here this time (seventh change)

    Chapter 1484: Is your Lord Mo here this time (seventh change)


    Many luxury cars drove into the Lu family mansion. The men wore neat suits and the women wore exquisite evening dresses with expensive shawls on their shoulders.


    The young daughters stood shyly in front of their parents and greeted their contacts. Most of the people who came here today are wealthy daughters, and most of them know what is going on today.


    The young girls wear more delicate makeup than before, and all the dresses are the most exquisite styles, so that they can be the future daughter-inw of the Lu family today.


    Shen Wenwen and Qin Tianyue got out of the car, nced at the girls who were going back and forth, and curled their lips slightly, "Don''t they all like Lu Jingyi?"


    Looking at the dressing of these girls, you know how careful they dress today.


    Today, she just chose a humble evening dress at random, just to not stand out.


    Originally thought she was dressed casually enough, Qin Tianyue next to her was more casual, and the two of them didn''t look like they hade to participate in the election.


    But even if Qin Tianyue didn''t dress well, she was much more prettier than many of the girls present. Her appearance was notparable to that of everyone, and even the sister Zhixi, who she had always thought the most beautiful, was not as good as Qin Tianyue.


    "Maybe!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly. The girls who came here to participate may really like Lu Jingyi, but they are more interested in Lu Jingyis family background. Who wouldnt want to be married to the Lu family, plus Lu Jingyis appearance Not bad, of course girls are more willing.


    She was also stupid at the beginning, thinking that she would be worthy of Lu Jingyi as long as she worked hard, but she was not. In the eyes of these girls, she was a joke. Without a good family background, she was nothing more than a decent face. Come to fight.


    I didn''t know before, and I was reborn once, and my mind became clear, but now I can figure out what I could not figure out before.


    "By the way, is your Lord Mo here this time?"


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said as he walked.


    "Won''te."


    She has sacrificed herself, and of course he will note.


    Shen Wenwen breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. Shen Wenwen was so afraid of the depth of the ink that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two handed over the invitation and entered the banquet hall at the invitation of the waiter.


    There were many people in the banquet hall, with fragrant clothes and shadows, surrounded by champagne. Under the crystal lights, the whole banquet hall was bright and dazzling. In the center, Lu Jingyi''s parents were surrounded by many people for blessing.


    Lu Jingyi''s parents look very good, even if they have passed middle age, they can still see how handsome and beautiful they were when they were young.


    Lu Jingyibined the advantages of the two.


    At this time, Lu Jingyi was standing next to his parents, with slender Dan Feng eyes looking at the door. When he saw Qin Tianyue''s figure appear, Dan Feng''s eyes shed with a soft light.


    He was really afraid that she would note, but luckily she was here.


    Want to see her, because of the many people around, he can only tolerate himself.


    Su Anxin was chatting with a group of girls, her gaze kept looking at Lu Jingyi''s direction, her eyes were obsessed, she couldn''t help looking around, looking at the delicately dressed girls, Su Anxin gritted her teeth, revealing a sure-going look.


    Lu Jingyi belongs to her, and she absolutely cannot give him to another woman.


    Qi Qing has never been far away. Today, she wore a purple tube top evening dress. Her exquisite figure became more and more delicate with the purple evening dress.


    "Reassure!"


    Qi Qing smiled softly at Su Anxin as before, and Su Anxin nced at Qi Qing''s dress today, frowning involuntarily.

 Chapter 1485: Im not afraid, I have already figured out a solution (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1485: I''m not afraid, I have already figured out a solution (eight shifts)


    I don''t know if it is her illusion. I always feel that Qi Qing''s dress is more delicate today than usual. If she didn''t look at her face, she would suspect that Qi Qing was thinking like other women.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Anxin''s voice was a little impatient, and Qi Qing was even more upset in front of her.


    How could Qi Qing fail to see Su Anxins impatient expression, her eyes shed coldly, just this moment, only a momentter, she will be liberated in the future, as long as she climbs to Lu Jingyi and bes Lu Jingyis fiance, she wont Su Anxin''s anger was no longer felt, and she would have had enough of such days.


    Qi Qing nced at the many girls beside Su Anxin. Su Anxin seemed to see her hesitation, and took a few steps forward, "Just say anything."


    "I saw a lot of girls next to President Lu, I don''t know..."


    Qi Qing hesitated to speak but stopped, looking at Su Anxin, she just wanted to anger Su Anxin and let her reveal the n.


    "What are they? Brother Jing Yi belongs to me."


    Su Anxin''s expression was ugly, and her gaze fell on Lu Jingyi''s side. Sure enough, she found that many girls were by his side. She had been forbearing herself for fear of annoying him.


    Those **** dared to stay by Jingyi''s brother, and she would not let them go when she became Lu Jingyi''s wife.


    "I know that Brother Jing Yi belongs to you, but with so many people, if we don''t want to think of a way, I''m afraid..."


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth because Qi Qing''s expression was ugly.


    In the past few days, she has been waiting for her mother to reply, but her mother asked her to calm down and prevent her from being impulsive.


    Where did she calm down, she had already figured out a way by herself.


    Entering the banquet, Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu went to chat with other bosses. When Sang Qiu left, she was not allowed to think about it and let her stay there. She agreed on the surface, but how could she agree in her heart.


    As long as she is with Jing Yi, she can help the Su family and restore the Su family to its former glory.


    "No, I''m afraid, I have already figured out a solution."


    Su Anxin''s eyes shed cold and inevitable.


    "What are you going to do? Do you need my help?"


    Qi Qing''s eyes shed, and she asked further, she just wanted to know what Su Anxin was going to do. Only in this way could she find a way to make Qin Tianyue help herself and start first.


    Su Anxin nced at Qi Qing, nced around, and walked to one side.


    Qi Qing knew that Su Anxin had something to tell her, and followed Su Anxin to the side.


    Standing in a remote corner, Su Anxin nced at Qi Qing. Her n really needed help from someone, and that was not to let people disturb her n.


    "I want to be Jing Yi''s person today!"


    Su Anxin looked at Lu Jingyi''s direction, showing love in his eyes, obsessed with it.


    In order for Lu Jingyi to give everything, Lu Jingyi must be hers.


    Qi Qing''s eyes shed, and as expected, she had guessed it a long time ago, but she didn''t know what Su Anxin was going to do.


    A guest came in outside the door, Su Anxin looked over, her expression ugly, "Why did shee?"


    Qi Qing followed Su Anxin''s gaze, and she saw Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen walking in arm in arm. Seeing Qin Tianyue, Qi Qing''s eyes shed, "Yeah, why did shee?"


    Su Anxin gritted her teeth tightly, her gaze suddenly fell on Lu Jingyi''s body, and found that Lu Jingyi''s eyes had been falling on her since Qin Tianyue came in.

 Chapter 1486: Su Anxins plan to die (one more)

    Chapter 1486: Su Anxin''s n to die (one more)


    Su Anxin squeezed the goblet in her hand, and she knew that Lu Jingyi was different from Qin Tianyue, as expected.


    How could her brother Jing Yi look at Qin Tianyue differently? No, it must be Qin Tianyue who wanted to retaliate against her and deliberately seduce her brother Jing Yi.


    Su Anxin''s eyes showed coldness and hatred. When she came, she had already let people find out the situation of the Lu family. She knew that the second floor was the guest lounge arranged by the Lu family. She was nning to lure Lu Jingyi to the second floor and proceed. Own n.


    She had been thinking about how to make Lu Jingyi willing to go to the second floor. Now that she saw Qin Tianyue, she knew the time hade.


    When she bes Jing Yi''s fiance, no matter how she deals with Qin Tianyue, no one can destroy her n today.


    Qi Qing nced at Qin Tianyue, then retracted her gaze, "An Xin, what do you want to do, let me help you."


    Qi Qing''s main purpose now is to take Su Anxin''s n. Only by knowing her n can she know what to do next.


    Su Anxin nodded with a sullen face, and whispered in Qi Qing''s ear. Qi Qing''s expression became more and moreplicated as she listened.


    She didn''t expect Su Anxin to let her do that.


    "Why do you soil Qin Tianyue''s clothes?"


    Qi Qing was a little puzzled. Why did Su Anxin let her wet Qin Tianyue''s clothes? She thought Su Anxin would not deal with Qin Tianyue today, but now she is going to deal with Qin Tianyue again?


    "Because... I found that Brother Jing Yi is different from that **** Qin Tianyue."


    When Su Anxin said this, she gritted her teeth with anger.


    She hates and disgusts the most disgusting person who is actually liked by Lu Jingyi, how can she be willing?


    She spent so much effort that Lu Jingyi didn''t look at her very much. Now she knew that Lu Jingyi was different to Qin Tianyue. Even if she didn''t know if she liked it, she was very unhappy, and she wished to ruin Qin Tianyue''s appearance right away.


    "what?"


    Qi Qing couldn''t conceal the shock in her voice, her hand on her side tightened slightly. Is Jing Yi different from Qin Tianyue? He likes Qin Tianyue?


    No, how is it possible?


    Qi Qing''s mood fluctuated greatly, and when she heard this, she almost couldn''t control herself.


    But when I thought that there was Lord Mo behind Qin Tianyue, my mood slowly calmed down.


    Even if Lu Jingyi likes Qin Tianyue, she must cooperate with Qin Tianyue today. Knowing that she is with Lu Jingyi, she will slowly let his heart rest on her.


    "Qin Tianyue that bitch, if it weren''t for today''s n, I wouldn''t let her go."


    The thought of Qin Tianyue made Su Anxin''s heart restless, and she wished to teach Qin Tianyue a lesson.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t things matter today? After all, there are still so many women eyeing Mr. Lu."


    Qi Qing smiledplicatedly, and Su Anxin nodded, "You remember that after Brother Jing Yies up, no one is allowed to go upstairs. You must guard me well."


    "it is good!"


    Qi Qing''splexion was a little ugly, but on the surface she pretended to be willing.


    Su Anxin is like this. She speaks in amanding tone. Who does she think she is? After today, she will no longer listen to her.


    "I let you start, you start!"


    Su Anxin nced at Lu Jingyi''s direction and then at Qin Tianyue''s direction, coldly curling her lips.


    Qi Qing nodded aside, her eyes flickering, but Su Anxin didn''t notice it.


    Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen entered the banquet hall, walked in the direction of Shen Yichuan Weixiao, greeted them, and they walked in the direction of the buffet.

 Chapter 1487: Lord Mo let me protect you (two more)

    Chapter 1487: Lord Mo let me protect you (two more)


    In order toe to the banquet, Shen Wenwen almost didn''t eat anything. After entering here, she didn''t rush to eat. Anyway, she didn''te to attend the blind date, but was forced to make up the number.


    While eating, I always felt a dazzling gaze falling on him. Shen Wenwen looked over, and it was Su Anxin, watching her and Qi Qing standing aside and discussing something, "The two must be discussing something wrong again. , It''s really disgusting enough."


    Qin Tianyue picked up a ss of drink and just tasted it, then nced at Su Anxin''s direction, "No matter what you discuss, it''s not a good thing."


    People like Su Anxin could think of anything good. From her entering the banquet hall, apart from Su Anxin''s sight, it was Sang Qiu''s cold sight, but because she was by Su Zhengyang, there were many bosses'' wives beside her, so Just nced at her and looked away.


    The other is Lu Jingyi''s gaze. She didn''t look at it, but coldly curled her lips.


    A tall waiter walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue and whispered, "Madam!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at the iing person, who was an ordinary-looking woman, "Mo Yishen sent you here?"


    "Yes, Lord Mo asked me to protect you."


    The waiter whispered, Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, "I see."


    "Then I''ll go down first. I''m nearby. Madam can find me anytime if she wants to."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and the woman took the tray and left.


    Shen Wenwen walked to Qin Tianyue''s side and smiled, "Oh, if your Lord Mo does note, will you need someone to protect you?"


    With Tianyue''s such great ability, Lord Mo unexpectedly asked someone to protect him. Isn''t this a bit too caressing?


    I originally thought that Lord Mo would note, but now he is still letting people protect Tianyue, which is really envious of others.


    "He is not looking for someone to protect me, he is looking for someone to look at me."


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know what he means, just because she''s doing something wrong to yourself, even if this man doesn''t say it, she can guess it.


    "What are you doing? I''m afraid that you will do earth-shattering things. No, no, Lord Mo must be afraid of others hurting you. It''s not right. Who dares to hurt you if you are so powerful, shouldn''t you be afraid of identally hurting yourself? Bar."


    Shen Wenwen''s gossip guessing, Qin Tianyue sometimes had to admire Shen Wenwen, which could be guessed.


    "Ahem!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and pretended to pull Shen Wenwen. Shen Wenwen smiled happily, knowing that he was right.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Mo looked cold and unfeeling, but he had feelings more than any man.


    "Nuan Nuan,e here!"


    Wei Xiao waved not far away, as if he wanted to introduce someone to Shen Wenwen. Shen Wenwen had to put down the things in his hands, "I''ll go there first."


    "Well, go!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, standing alone at the buffet table.


    Qi Qing crossed the crowd and walked towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Picking up the champagne ss on the table, Qi Qing said in a low voice, "Su Anxin wants me to get your clothes dirty and let you go to the guest lounge on the second floor to change your clothes, and then she will send someone to inform Lu Jingyi... "


    Qin Tianyue put down the drink cup in his hand and turned his back to everyone, as if not paying attention to Qi Qing, "Really?"


    "Yes, so I might get your clothes dirty in a while."


    Qi Qing nced at Qin Tianyue cautiously, fearing that Qin Tianyue would disagree.

 Chapter 1488: Then follow her plan (three shifts)

    Chapter 1488: Then follow her n (three shifts)


    Qi Qing couldn''t help but fall on a waitress on the right, and found that the waitress was looking at her coldly, looking like an ordinary waitress, but staring at her with scary eyes.


    Isn''t this waitress the one who protects Qin Tianyue?


    Qin Tianyue nced at the waitress, shook her head lightly, and then the waitress withdrew her gaze, as if she had never looked at this side.


    Qin Tianyue''s look made Qi Qing confirm that the waitress was indeed Qin Tianyue''s person. Fortunately, she knew it early, and if she knew itter, if she and Su Anxin deal with Qin Tianyue, she didn''t know what would happen.


    "Tianyue, do you agree?"


    Qi Qing whispered, and nced at Su Anxin. Su Anxin was talking to others at this time, but she didn''t notice this, so she took advantage of this to obtain Qin Tianyue''s consent.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Qi Qing. Qi Qing''s back was chilled by her gaze. She didnt know Qin Tianyues identity before, but now that she knew her gaze was really scary. She was really blinded byrd at the beginning. Closed eyes.


    "What is Su Anxin going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue Yu Guang nced at Su Anxin''s direction. She didn''t look at it with the eyes of the sky. First, she agreed to Mo Yishen, and second, because Su Anxin was rted to herself.


    Qi Qing whispered to Qin Tianyue the n that Su Anxin had just told her.


    Su Anxin seemed to be really crazy. She actually wanted to do such a thing for Lu Jingyi.


    In fact, some guesses about the future banquet.


    "Tian Yue, you help me, I know you hate Su Anxin, helping me is helping yourself."


    Qi Qing''s eyes shed, and to put it bluntly, she was still for herself.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, but looked at Qi Qing faintly. Qi Qing looked a little guilty, as if she had been seen through.


    "Then follow her n."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. She could start following Su Anxin''s n. Qi Qing was her chess piece, but it was just dirtying her clothes.


    "Okay, I will wrong you first."


    Qi Qing took the champagne in her hand and nodded towards Qin Tianyue. Yu Guang looked at Su Anxin. Su Anxin was looking at this side. She knew that she could no longer talk to Qin Tianyue, so she picked up the champagne ss and prepared to cross Qin Tianyue. , The champagne ss in his hand poured towards Qin Tianyue.


    Champagne poured on Qin Tianyue''s clothes, Qi Qing quickly followed Su Anxin''s script, "Tianyue, I''m sorry I didn''t mean it."


    Qin Tianyue waved Qi Qing''s hand and wiped the clothes by himself, "It''s okay."


    "I''ll apany you to change clothes on the second floor."


    Qi Qing took the tissue from the side and said in a low voice, the movement of the two people caused some eyes, but it was a small matter, and there was no need to worry about it.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue gave a faint hum, Qi Qing nodded in Su Anxin''s direction, Su Anxin smiled, a little excited, the first step was sessful, and now the second step is about to begin.


    I didn''t expect Qin Tianyue to be so deceived and really a stupid woman.


    Seeing Qi Qing lead Qin Tianyue up to the second floor, Su Anxin nced in the direction of Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang and walked towards a quiet ce.


    A middle-aged woman in a white waiter''s clothes was standing there waiting. She was a servant of the Lu family and was bought by Su Anxin.


    "Has things been done?"


    Su Anxin walked to the corner and asked in a low voice.


    The middle-aged woman nodded and replied in a low voice, "It''s done, as you ordered."

 Chapter 1489: Already took her in (four more)

    Chapter 1489: Already took her in (four more)


    "Well, this is yours. Keep your mouth tight. When you don''t know what to do, you know?"


    Su Anxin took out a stack of money from the delicate clutch to the middle-aged servant. The middle-aged servant took it and quickly thanked him, "I know Miss Su, I haven''t seen anything."


    Su An''s lips curled in satisfaction, "I''m not leaving yet."


    "Go right now."


    The middle-aged woman carefully nced around and saw that no one saw it, she strode away.


    After the middle-aged woman left, Su Anxin walked back to the banquet hall, picked up the drink cup, pretended to identally soil her clothes, and found an excuse to go to the second floor.


    The second floor is the ce used by the Lu family to arrange VIP guests to rest and change clothes. She walked toward the right side of the corridor. She had let Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue enter the fourth room on the right side of the corridor, and she was already fascinated by it. Medicine, this kind of drugged person will fall into aa after breathing for a long time.


    She asked Qi Qing to send Qin Tianyue into the room and immediatelye out, otherwise she would be unconscious.


    Su Anxin walked toward the corridor on the right. Qi Qing''s people were already waiting in the corridor. Seeing Su Anxin, Qi Qing stepped forward.


    "How about it?"


    Su Anxin stood at the door of the third room, looked at the fourth room with cold eyes, and smiled coldly.


    "I have taken Qin Tianyue in ording to your instructions."


    Qi Qing smiled at Su Anxin, as if she had really seeded.


    Su An was happy in her heart, "Then she passed out in aa?"


    Qi Qing nodded, "I looked at the door again, and she has passed out in aa."


    "hehe."


    Su Anxin smiled coldly and nced at Qi Qing faintly, "It''s pretty good, as long as I seed this time, I promise to say a few words for you in front of my father."


    "Thank you, peace of mind."


    Qi Qing smiled joyfully, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    Su Anxin nodded, "I will enter the first room in a moment. You ask a servant to tell Jing Yi that Qin Tianyue is in the first room and wants to find him for something."


    In the first room, she asked the servant to order an aphrodisiac medicine. As long as Lu Jingyi enters the room, she will be recruited in a moment, and then she will be able to carry out her n smoothly.


    As long as Lu Jingyi enters the room, she is not afraid that he will leave.


    "it is good!"


    Qi Qing''s eyes shed and nodded.


    Su An smiled with satisfaction, walked toward the room, and looked back at Qi Qing, "Remember, you must not let anyonee up downstairs."


    She was afraid that someone would disturb her n. She did it behind her parents. If she seeds, her parents will not say anything. If she fails, not only will her face be ashamed, but her parents will definitely scold her, and everyone will use it. Looking at her with strange eyes, this thing can only seed without fail. She can''t find anyone else, so she can only ask Qi Qing to help her.


    "it is good!"


    Qi Qing smiled stiffly. Su Anxin really treated her as a servant. There used to be Konjiajia and others, and she wouldn''t tell herself anything, but now Konjiajia and Yu Jiao are all in trouble, Su Anxin will call herself Come yell like a servant.


    Only this time, she should be stepping on Su Anxin in the future. As long as she bes Lu Jingyi''s fiance, what Su An''s mind is and what the Su family is, she doesn''t need to hide it anymore.


    Su An smiled with satisfaction and walked towards the first room. She still needs to dress up.


    Standing behind Su Anxin, Qi Qing''s expression became cold, and she couldn''t help gritting her teeth.

 Chapter 1490: I am willing to do anything you want me to do in the future (five shifts)

    Chapter 1490: I am willing to do anything you want me to do in the future (five shifts)


    Seeing Su Anxin walk in, Qi Qing squinted at the fourth room, opened the door and walked in.


    Qin Tianyue, who had been in aa, stood by the window and didn''t know what to look at. Her evening dress that had been soiled by Qi Qing had been changed.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue standing elegantly by the window, Qi Qing stepped forward, "Tianyue."


    That''s right, Qin Tianyue was not in aa, and with her ability, it was impossible for her to pass out of aa because of a small drug, but Qi Qing deceived Su An''s heart.


    Qin Tianyue turned around, looking at Qi Qing with deep beautiful eyes.


    "She has entered the room, what should I do now?"


    Su Anxin did tell her some ns, but she still wanted to ask Qin Tianyue and get Qin Tianyue''s consent. It was her goal not to provoke Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue''s slender body walked towards Qi Qing, an invisible aura oppressing Qi Qing, Qi Qing subconsciously wanted to lower her head, how could she be so stupid at the beginning, how could Qin Tianyue''s momentum be a country girl? some.


    If she wakes up early and is not so idiotic, she will not fall into the scene where she is almost an enemy with Qin Tianyue now.


    "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Qi Qing, her beautiful eyes shing faintly.


    Qi Qing raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue, looking at the imperceptible mockery in her eyes. She knew that Qin Tianyue looked down on her and felt that she was the kind of double-faced person, so what? She can give everything for her own purposes.


    Over the years, in order to please Su Anxin, she has turned herself into a person she hates. Now Su Anxin wants to get the means to be with Lu Jingyi. Su Anxin can, why can''t she.


    She had been fed up with Su Anxin for a long time, and now the Su family was declining so badly, she no longer had to fear Su Anxin so much, it was time to rob her of her lover.


    "Tian Yue, help me. Only if I seed, you canpletely attack Su Anxin. I used to be blind. Now I am willing to stand in a team with you to deal with Su Anxin. As long as you help me get Lu Jingyi, you will I am willing to do whatever I want."


    Qi Qing was a little excited, as if she was afraid that Qin Tianyue would not help her.


    "Qi Qing, you and I have never been in the same team. I want to deal with Su Anxin. There are 11 million ways to deal with Su Anxin. I can do without you."


    Qin Tianyue spoke indifferently, Qi Qing''s expression changed slightly, didn''t Qin Tianyue agree to deal with Su Anxin with her?


    She hase to this point. If she disagrees, she doesn''t know if anything will happen. This thing must not happen. Only when she cooperates with Qin Tianyue can she seed, because she believes in Qin Tianyue''s ability.


    "I know...just as I beg you, please Tianyue."


    Qi Qing just didn''t kneel on the ground, time can''t be dyed any more, she must ask Qin Tianyue for help.


    Seeing Qi Qing''s pleading appearance, Qin Tianyue lightly raised his lips, and a very small medicine bottle appeared in his palm, "This is a colorless and tasteless love potion. I will give it to you. You can only rely on yourself for the rest. ."


    She believed that a smart person like Qi Qing should know what to do.


    Qi Qing''s desperate heart instantly rose with hope, and she quickly took the medicine bottle in Qin Tianyue''s hand, and she didn''t even wonder how Qin Tianyue would carry the love potion with her. Maybe she had guessed something earlier, maybe it was because of the doctor''s habit.


    "Thank you, Tianyue, thank you."


    Qin Tianyue retracted his hand and ced it on his side.

 Chapter 1491: She was never a good person (six more)

    Chapter 1491: She was never a good person (six more)


    Qi Qing squeezed the medicine bottle in her hand. With this medicine bottle, it would be easier to handle.


    "It''ste."


    Qin Tianyue reminded in good time that the banquet was about to officially begin, and if Qi Qing didn''t act again, I''m afraid there would be no chance.


    "I know I know."


    Qi Qing didn''t have aplete n in her heart yet, and knew that she couldn''t stay longer and could only go out first.


    Qi Qing nodded towards Qin Tianyue and walked outside.


    Just when she left the door, her eyes fell on the second door, and a n surged in her heart. She opened the second door and quickly walked out of it.


    Qin Tianyue stood in the room, watching Qi Qing walk out of the room door, his lips twitched slightly.


    A person appeared in the room silently, the waitress sent by Mo Yishen to protect Qin Tianyue, "Madam!"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at the waitress, and looked at the window that was opened to be closed, "Yeah."


    The waitress was always outside the window, secretly protecting Qin Tianyue from the inside. She knew that her wife was very powerful, but she couldn''t let it go. She was afraid that something might happen and it would be difficult to exin.


    "Madam, this woman has a bad heart."


    The waitress was outside the window and knew something about it.


    The woman named Qi Qing is obviously not a good person. She seems to be cooperating with her, but she has a ghost in her heart.


    "I know!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, without any warmth on his face.


    Who Qi Qing is, she knows very well that Qi Qing is like this, but for her own purposes, a person who thinks she is very smart is really stupid.


    After Qi Qing treated her like that, how could she make Qi Qing feel better?


    "I want you to do something for me."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the waitress, and the waitress hurried forward respectfully. Qin Tianyue whispered in her ear. The waitress nodded respectfully and quickly disappeared into the room.


    When the waitress left, Qin Tianyue did not leave the room for the first time, but waited slowly.


    What she wanted the waitress to do was about Su Anxin. Su Anxin and Sang Qiu originally nned to sell her to a man and send her to the man''s bed.


    She should send a man to Su Anxin now, otherwise, wouldn''t she be sorry for her affection for her.


    She never thought that she would take the initiative to harm a person. Su Anxin and Sang Qiu forced her to be bad. If they dealt with her like this, she should fight back a bit, right?


    She has never been a good person.


    She treats the good people kindly, and she will punish the evil ones.


    Qi Qing walked downstairs, her gaze fell on Lu Jingyi, looking at the many women around him, Qi Qing''s eyes shed cold.


    Once today is over, she will be his fiance, no one else, no one else would be by his side, even Su Anxin will not be her opponent.


    With Qin Tianyue helping herself, she believes she will seed.


    Qi Qing stepped forward, her eyes shed, her eyes fell on a servant, and she nodded towards the servant.


    The servant met her gaze, looked around, and walked in Qi Qing''s direction.


    Qi Qing walked towards the secluded corner. The servant was someone she had been buying, in order to provide her with information about Lu Jingyi.


    Over the years, this servant has provided her with a lot of news. She always finds an opportunity to find Lu Jingyi, but every time it is either empty or his indifferent treatment.


    "Miss Qi."


    Seeing Qi Qing, the maid spoke respectfully.

 Chapter 1492: Qin Tianyue is not something she can be jealous of (seven more)

    Chapter 1492: Qin Tianyue is not something she can be jealous of (seven more)


    Qi Qing has given her a lot of money over the years, only for her to provide her with information about Lu Jingyi.


    Just now Qi Qing gave her a wink, and she hurried forward, knowing that Qi Qing had something to find her, she would definitely give her a lot of money.


    "Go and tell Brother Jing Yi that Qin Tianyue is waiting for him in the second room of the guest room on the second floor. Seek him if he has something to do."


    Qi Qing said in a deep voice, holding the evening gown on both sides with the hand on his side.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Anxin to tell her, she still didn''t know the difference between Lu Jingyi and Qin Tianyue, she wanted to be jealous, but she didn''t dare to know who Qin Tianyue was, she could not be jealous now.


    She can only hide her jealousy in the deepest part of her heart. As long as Lu Jingyi bes hers, she can stop worrying about it.


    Now Qin Tianyue is the only excuse to let Lu Jingyi go upstairs.


    The maid was taken aback for a moment, as if she didn''t understand why Qi Qing asked her to tell Lu Jingyi this way.


    "You don''t have to worry about so much, just go. Don''t let anyone know that I told you to do this. Take care of your own mouth. What will be your advantage in the future."


    "Also, if someone finds out, you say that Su Anxin asked you to do this, you know?"


    "If something happens, I will take care of it. If you leave the Lu family, I will give you a lot of money."


    Qi Qing''s eyes were slightly cold, with a slight threat.


    The maid hurriedly nodded timidly. She was just an ordinary servant. Wherever she dared to resist, Qi Qing promised her benefits. She must follow her instructions. If she resists, she can guess what the consequences will be.


    But its just one sentence, I believe its not a big deal.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    The maid nodded, turned and walked in the direction of Lu Jingyi.


    Qi Qing watched the maid walk, concealing the excitement in her heart, and walked toward the second floor again, and went straight to the second room where the VIPs rest in the right corridor on the second floor.


    The maid cautiously passed the distinguished guest and walked to Lu Jingyi, "Master!"


    Lu Jingyi was holding a ss of red wine. Many cooperating bosses in front of him were talking to him. There were their daughters beside him. All the girls facing him looked shy, but they wanted to see him. Don''t dare to look at him.


    He knew what these bosses were thinking, his expression was gentle, but his heart was very impatient.


    On the surface he was talking to these people, but Yu Guang looked in Qin Tianyue''s direction. He was going to confess his feelings in front of everyone tonight.


    Seeing Qi Qing dirty her clothes, the two of them went upstairs and haven''te down yet, his brows tightened.


    A maid calling him respectfully, Lu Jingyi looked back, "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Qin is upstairs. It seems that something is looking for you. Let mee over and tell you."


    The maid told Lu Jingyi what Qi Qing told her.


    Hearing Miss Qin''s three words, Lu Jingyi''s eyes shed slightly, "Where is she?"


    Did she want to ask him about the bead?


    He put the bead in his room and didn''t put it on him. After the banquet was over, he would give it to her.


    Now she is looking for him, it must be because of the beads.


    "excuse me."


    Lu Jingyi nodded to the bosses, stepped aside, and looked at the servant again.


    The maid lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly at Lu Jingyi. "In the second room of the guest lounge on the second floor."


    "Um!"


    Lu Jingyi nodded, and walked upstairs with some eager steps. She took the initiative to look for him for the first time, even if it was because of the beads, he was a little excited.


    After Lu Jingyi went up to the second floor, a waitress was walking in the direction of a younger brother.

 Chapter 1493: Plan to destroy Su Anxin (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1493: n to destroy Su Anxin (eight shifts)


    Most of the people at the banquet were daughters, and there were also some wealthy sons. These sons were from wealthy families who had good friends with the Lu family.


    "Du Jian, Miss Su''s family is always here today, don''t you like her? If you stop confessing to her, you are afraid that she will be the daughter-inw of the Lu family."


    "Yes, I heard that Miss Su likes President Lu. If you don''t act anymore, it may not be yours."


    Several brothers drank red wine together, joking, and all of them were handsome and dressed in suits.


    They were ying a joke about a handsome man. The man was about twenty-two and he seemed a little introverted. He drank several sses of red wine because of everyone''s jokes and felt a little depressed.


    He really likes Su Anxin, this is not a secret, but his family is worse than the Su family, and he is destined not to be with Su Anxin.


    This time the Lu family banquet, their family and Lu family also had some friendship, so they had the opportunity toe here.


    He knew that Su Anxin would alsoe to the banquet, and he knew that she was likely to be Lu Jingyi''s fiance. He was unwilling, but had no choice but to look at it like this.


    "do not talk."


    After drinking a few sses of wine, Du Jian frowned and prevented several friends from speaking, turned and walked aside.


    As soon as he walked halfway, he was stopped by a waitress. Du Jian, who was not in a veryfortable mood, looked at the waiter who was stopping him in a cold voice, "Get away."


    The waitress looked ordinary, and did not shrink from Du Jian''s cold voice. She nced at Du Jian and said in a low voice, "Master Du, Miss Su is on the second floor. It seems that I want to find you for something, so let mee downstairs to find you. you."


    "What did you say?"


    Du Jian couldn''t believe it, "Miss Su? Is it Su Anxin?"


    "Yes, it''s Miss An Xin, Miss Su''s family."


    The waitress lowered her head and spoke in a low voice.


    Du Jian''s drunk face couldn''t hide his excitement, "Is she really calling me?"


    He and Su Anxin also know each other, but in the past, she was ignorant of seeing him, so how could she take the initiative to find him today?


    "Yes!"


    Du Jian still couldn''t believe it, but because he was drunk, he didn''t think so much. He looked at the waitress excitedly, "Where is she?"


    Su Anxin took the initiative to look for him, which was the happiest thing for Du Jian. In the past, Su Anxin was ignorant of him and made him very ufortable. Did she suddenly find that she liked him, so she took the initiative Find him.


    Du Jian didn''t think so much, he just wanted to see Su Anxin and tell Su Anxin what he said in his heart.


    "Master Du,e with me."


    The waitress walked forward, and Du Jian quickly followed.


    The two walked towards the second floor, the waitress turned to the right, and finally stood at the door of the first room, "Master Du, Miss Su is inside."


    "She''s in there?"


    Du Jian''s cheeks were a little red because of drinking. Knowing that Su Anxin was waiting for him inside, Du Jian was excited at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    The waitress nodded and took the initiative to open the door for Du Jian. Inside the door, a familiar figure turned his back to Du Jian. Under the dim light, Du Jian still saw that it was indeed Su Anxin.


    Before he could think about it, Du Jian walked inside.


    The waitress made her lips coldly, closed the door, and nced at the second room. She knew that Lu Jingyi and Qi Qing were inside.


    After closing the door, the waitress walked towards the fourth room.


    She only needs to take Du Jian to Su Anxin''s room. Now that she haspleted the task, she needs to report.

 Chapter 1494: This scene is estimated to be the annual drama of the capital (one more)

    Chapter 1494: This scene is estimated to be the annual drama of the capital (one more)


    Qin Tianyue was sitting by the bed in the room, and when he heard Lu Jingyi entering the room, the corners of his lips curled up thinly.


    "small fire!"


    When Lu Jingyi entered the room, Qin Tianyue called Xiao Huo''s name.


    The small fire that was originally in the space left the space and threw into Qin Tianyue''s arms affectionately, "Tianyue."


    Holding a small fire, Qin Tianyue gently touched its feathers, "I need your help if I have something."


    Xiao Huo raised his head from Qin Tianyue''s arms and looked at Qin Tianyue suspiciously, "Is there anything Xiao Huo can help?"


    "I want you to go near Luzhai to see if there are any beads?"


    Entering the banquet hall, she did not feel the movement of the beads, which means that Lu Jingyi did not put the beads on her body. No matter whether the beads he said were true or false, she could not let go of the slightest possibility.


    Both Xiaohuo and she have some feelings for beads. It is best for Xiaohuo to explore first. The most likely ce should be Lu Jingyi''s room. She will let Xiaohuo go to see first, and if there is one, she will look for it again. .


    I came here not only to deal with Su Anxin, but also for the beads. Although I don''t know what the use is, the sixth sense told her that these beads are not ordinary and she should collect them.


    "Beads? Okay, the little fire will go right away."


    The little fire flew out of Qin Tianyue''s arms, Qin Tianyue opened the window, and the little fire flew out.


    Not long after the small fire flew out, the waitress walked in from outside, "Madam, things are done."


    "Well, it''s hard work, you go back first, you can''t stay here anymore."


    The appearance of the waitress was already known, and she definitely couldn''t stay here. If she was confessed by Du Jian, it would be difficult to get away.


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    The waitress also knew that she could not be here, so she could only agree, "Madam, there are our people in the Luzhai in the dark. If there is anything they will protect you."


    Master Mo has ordered that there must be no ident to his wife. She is retreating now, there are still people in the Lu Zhai, and there is no need to worry about Qin Tianyue''s ident.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "I see."


    Mo Yishen arranged so many people. Is he afraid that something will happen to her, or is he afraid that something will happen to her?


    The waitress quietly stepped back.


    After the waitress left, Qin Tianyue walked out of the room and nced at the first and second rooms.


    She knew that in the first room were Su Anxin and Du Jian, and the second room was Lu Jingyi and Qi Qing.


    This big show is estimated to be the annual big show in Beijing, and it will definitely be very lively for a while.


    She was very good to Su Anxin. She didnt find anyone who was disgusting like President Mi. She also looked for Du Jian who likes her. Its just that Su Anxin did it like this, even Du Jian. It will end well.


    As for Lu Jingyi and Qi Qing, they are not good people. When Lu Jingyi enters the room, her medicine is not ordinary medicine. Even people like Lu Jingyi will be recruited, so don''t think of a good end.


    Thinking nkly, Qin Tianyue, who was in touch with Xiao Huo, got Xiao Huo''s response.


    "Tianyue, I found it, there are really beads,e here."


    Xiao Huo said happily, Qin Tianyue quickly followed the induction, avoided some people, and walked in the direction of Xiao Huo quietly.


    When she walked to the door of a room, she herself felt the movement.


    Although she was Lu Jingyi''s fiance in her previous life, she did not visit Lu Jingyi''s room in the future, and she didn''t know if Lu Jingyi''s room was the one in front of her.

 Chapter 1495: Did you eat dynamite today (two more)

    Chapter 1495: Did you eat dynamite today (two more)


    Qin Tianyue twisted the door handle, the unexpected door was not locked, and Qin Tianyue entered the room easily.


    When Qin Tianyue entered the room, he could tell at a nce that this room was indeed Lu Jingyi''s room. The room was blue and white, simple and generous.


    Inside the room, a small fire was flying in the air, watching Qin Tianyuee in, and hurriedly led Qin Tianyue towards the ce he had sensed.


    Lu Jingyi''s room was veryrge, and a small fire flew into Lu Jingyi''s cloakroom.


    Qin Tianyue walked into the cloakroom following the induction of the beads, walked towards the innermost side, and opened a drawer. A ck brocade box was ced on the top of the drawer.


    You don''t need to look, knowing that there are beads inside. Qin Tianyue quickly threw the beads into the space and let Xiao Huo return to the space, and stopped staying in Lu Jingyi''s room. She immediately left the room. She couldn''t stay in these ces.


    Just like when he came, Qin Tianyue returned to the banquet hall after avoiding some surveince.


    Shen Wenwen waited anxiously in the banquet hall, Yun Yao was beside her, her pretty face wrinkled slightly, "Can''t you just be quiet for a moment?"


    "none of your business?"


    She was angry when she saw Yun Yao. After Qin Tianyue left, she sent a text message and found that there were a lot of people around him. It seemed that he was stilling.


    Not wanting to worry about him, Shen Wenwen turned his head angrily, and he ran to her again, making her even more angry.


    Just now Qi Qing poured Qin Tianyue juice. She was nning to go up and have a look, but after receiving Qin Tianyue''s gaze, she didn''t go up.


    She knew what might happen today, otherwise Qin Tianyue wouldn''t be like that.


    If Qi Qing dared to pour Qin Tianyue juice, Su Anxin must be nning something, and Qin Tianyue would do it.


    Later, she saw Qi Qing and Lu Jingyi upstairs, and finally seemed to see Du Jian. She didn''t know what would happen to Qin Tianyue, so she sent a text message to Qin Tianyue, but she did not reply to her. , Makes her worried.


    "Okay, did you eat dynamite today?"


    Yun Yao suddenly stepped forward, a breath of his own, Shen Wenwen was startled, his cheeks couldn''t help being reddish, and he stared at Yun Yao, "You''re only taking dynamite."


    "Are you blushing?"


    Yun Yao licked his lips sexy. It seemed that he had seen Shen Wenwen''s red face for the first time. When the two of them were together, it was either you or me.


    This was the first time he saw Shen Wenwen''s red face, which looked like a red apple, and made people want to take a bite.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yao couldn''t help his face slightly stiff, how could he have such thoughts?


    "You blushed? I was hot."


    Shen Wenwen pped her cheek with her hand, why is she so ufortable?


    Shen Wenwen didn''t dare to look at Yun Yao at all, for fear that she would reveal any emotions in front of him. She still didn''t have the courage to let Yun Yao know that she liked him and was afraid that he would refuse.


    Shen Wenwen tilted his head to look aside, just to see Qin Tianyueing out from the side, already changing into an evening gown.


    Shen Wenwen didn''t care about Yun Yao, so he left Yun Yao and ran in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Yun Yao saw Qin Tianyue, raised a smile, and quickly followed forward. After this period of time, his feelings for Qin Tianyue had already dropped a lot.


    He knew that he was not worthy of Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue had a man next to him that he could neverpare, and he was even more ashamed.


    "Tian Yue, are you okay?"


    Shen Wenwen grabbed Qin Tianyue, nced around, not many people paid attention to this side, and then whispered.

 Chapter 1496: The show has begun (three shifts)

    Chapter 1496: The show has begun (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue shook his head slightly, revealing a gentle smile, "What can be the matter, my clothes are dirty, I just changed my outfit."


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t understand what Qin Tianyue meant, and he smiled quickly, "It''s fine if you change it. I don''t know what Qi Qing did. You actually stained your clothes."


    "It''s okay, just change it."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, holding hands with Shen Wenwen and preparing to walk to the resting ce on the side.


    When passing by Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu, Qin Tianyue''s eyes met Sang Qiu, and both of them had cold smiles in their eyes.


    The corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and the meaning of his smile was unknown.


    Sang Qiu, who was dressed elegantly and noble, saw Qin Tianyue''s smile, and strange thoughts surged in his heart.


    She always felt that Qin Tianyue''s smile was a little weird, but she couldn''t tell what was weird.


    On the other side, the Lu familys parents greeted the guests, and the banquet was about to begin, but they found that Lu Jingyi had disappeared, and they hurriedly asked people to look around but couldnt find it.


    "Where did Jing Yi go?"


    Mother Lu asked suspiciously. Just now, Lu Jingyi was still chatting with some bosses. Why did he disappear suddenly?


    "Go and find one more time."


    Lu Jingyi''s father calmed his face, and the banquet was about to begin. Lu Jingyi suddenly disappeared. How could this be done?


    This banquet was apparently held for their husband and wife, but it was actually for Lu Jingyi. Seeing that Lu Jingyi was 25 years old and didn''t have any intention to find a girlfriend, the Lu family were very anxious.


    Everyone knows that the real purpose of the Lu family''s banquet this time is to find a fiancee for Lu Jingyi.


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper of the Lu family quickly sent someone to find Lu Jingyi.


    "How about peace of mind?"


    Su Zhengyang, who had been chatting with some group bosses for a long time, finally remembered Su Anxin. The Su family only has Su Anxin. He came here and hoped that the Lu family and the Su family could be rtives in marriage, which would also benefit the Su family.


    Su Zhengyang also knew that at Su Anxin''s age, the Lu family probably didn''t take it into consideration.


    Sang Qiu stood beside Su Zhengyang gracefully, and he didn''t find Su Anxin after looking around for a week. His brows wrinkled slightly, but Su Anxin disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "An Xin''s dress was identally dirty just now, so she should have changed her clothes."


    A manager''s daughter said gently, she just saw Su Anxin identally soiled her clothes.


    "so it is!"


    Sang Qiu smiled softly, not knowing why, she always felt that it was not that simple.


    Her daughter, she knows best. She has warned Su Anxin when she came today that she must not mess around. Even if she cannot be Lu Jingyi''s fiance today, she will find opportunities to help her in the future, and she must not mess around at the banquet.


    Because of the reason to be with Su Zhengyang, she couldn''t always look at Su Anxin.


    If she dares to do stupid things again, her reputation will bepletely ruined. No, she must find someone to see.


    "Mrs. Su, have you seen our house Qingqing?"


    A nobledy walked up with a boss in her arms. Thedy looked gentle and beautiful, just like ancient beauties. The man looked slightly more ordinary. The two in front of her were Qi Qing''s parents.


    "Qingqing isn''t in the banquet hall?"


    Sang Qiu frowned slightly. She thought Su An was not here, but Qi Qing was not there. Where did the two of them go?


    "Yeah, I disappeared just now, and I don''t know where to go. This banquet is about to begin, so hurry up and look for it."


    Mother Qi was a little anxious, they looked around but they didn''t find where Qi Qing was going.

 Chapter 1497: How are you, how are you (four more)

    Chapter 1497: How are you, how are you (four more)


    Sang Qiu noticed something was wrong, and hurriedly walked towards the second floor where the guests were resting.


    Mother Qi looked at Sang Qiu, thought about it and stepped forward.


    At this moment, two servants were standing outside on the second floor. They were servants of the Lu family. Just now I heard a servant say that he saw their young master on the second floor, so he didn''t dare to dy and came up to have a look.


    The two stood at the door of the first room and were about to knock, when they felt footstepsing.


    "Mrs. Su, Mrs. Qi."


    The two servants take a look at me and I take a look at you, whispering respectfully.


    Sang Qiu stood in front of the two servants and nced at the closed door, "You are looking for someone?"


    "Yes, the banquet is about to begin, and the young master is also gone. The olddy asked us to look for it."


    A maid said in a low voice, in fact, they were also a little strange, how could Lu Jingyie to the guest resting ce.


    Hearing that Lu Jingyi was gone, Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, and the ominous premonition surging in his heart deepened.


    Could Su Anxin really do something stupid?


    She is gone, and Lu Jingyi is gone!


    "You go down first."


    Sang Qiu said softly, and the two servants were taken aback, not understanding why Sang Qiu wanted them to go down.


    "Mrs. Su..."


    "I''ll go on and leave it to me here."


    Sang Qiu''s expression became cold, and the two servants were startled. How could the gentle and noble Madam Su suddenly be so scary.


    At this time, Sang Qiu didn''t care about her temper, she was afraid that something would really happen and be discovered.


    She knows Su Anxin''s character very clearly, she will desperate to get Lu Jingyi, and even resort to some means, exactly the same as she did at the beginning.


    Last time Su Anxin told her about Lu Jingyi''s birthday party. Sheforted Su Anxin to find a way, but because of some things she forgot. Su Anxin came here today and asked her, what should be done?


    She yelled at Su Anxin that she must be quiet, she must not be fooling around, but she was still fooling around.


    Letting the two servants leave, but also does not want this matter to make a big deal, although I don''t know what happened, I also know that it will definitely not be a good thing.


    Su Zhengyang, Qi Qing''s father, and Mr. Lu and his wife walked upstairs. Su Zhengyang came up to look for Su Anxin, while Mr. and Mrs Lu couldn''t wait toe up to look for Lu Jingyi.


    Knowing that Lu Jingyi came here, the two of them had some doubts, but they didn''t think so much.


    "what happened?"


    Mother Lu is a beautiful woman, her beauty is profound and beautiful, because she has a quarter of M ancestry.


    The few people just came up and didn''t know what happened. They only saw that Sang Qiu''s expression seemed a little ufortable, and her servant stood aside in fear.


    Before Sangqiuqi''s mother could answer, there was already a harsh scream in the first room.


    Everyone''splexion changed, especially Sang Qiu.


    The two servants were afraid that something might happen, and hurriedly stepped forward to open the door.


    The whole room was filled with a strange smell and a strange smell. Everyone who came here knew what this smell was.


    Everyone looked at the room, and the dim room suddenly brightened. Someone was pped severely, apanied by Su Anxin''s crazy and unbelievable cry.


    "How are you, how are you?"


    Su Anxin sat on the bed, her whole body was bruised, her face was blushing after the love affairs, and the blushing at this time disappeared, leaving only whiteness and fear.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw. She was immersed in the affair and suddenly felt something was wrong. She couldn''t help asking who was the man who kept her from moving.

 Chapter 1498: Where did it go wrong (five shifts)

    Chapter 1498: Where did it go wrong (five shifts)


    The familiar voice sounded in her ears with a lustful voice, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, asking her to quickly turn on the light, and when she saw that it was not Lu Jingyi, she couldn''t help but scream with anger.


    After she entered the room, she was affected by the love potion in the room, and her body became feverish, and her consciousness was almost blurred.


    She was overjoyed when she heard the door opened. Through the dark room, she saw a tall figure, knowing it was Lu Jingyi, and hurried forward, hugged him tightly, and called Lu Jingyi''s name charmingly.


    The visitor''s body seemed to be stiff, and she wanted to push her away. She was afraid that Lu Jingyi would push her away and left. She hurriedly stood on tiptoe and kissed him, and took the initiative to take off his clothes.


    Sure enough, her initiative seemed to irritate him, he picked her up rudely and pressed her onto the bed.


    Because of the love potion, the two rolled onto the bed.


    She was secretly happy in her heart, and she had to take the initiative of Lu Jingyi to explode, as long as this time, she believed she would definitely be with Lu Jingyi.


    No one knows that this is not the case. Where did it go wrong, and why is it Du Jian?


    Shouldn''t it be Du Jian''s? Who told Du Jian toe up? Obviously it should be her brother Jing Yi!


    "Reassured."


    Du Jian was pushed aside fiercely by Su Anxin, and a door opened from the outside. Du Jian''s expression changed and he quickly took the clothes from the side and put on quickly.


    Su Anxin heard the movement, turned her head to look, her face was ugly, and she couldn''t help but pulled the quilt and hid in fear.


    How could this be? How could this be? Why are everyone here?


    She saw the ugly expressions of Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang, the unbelievable expressions of Lu Jingyi''s parents, the weird expressions of Qi Qing''s parents, and the expressions of the servants.


    No, that''s not the case, what about Jing Yi?


    Where is Qi Qing? Didn''t she tell her not to allow anyone toe up? Didn''t she ask her to find Lu Jingyi? Why did you find Du Jian?


    "Close the door, close the door, close the door!"


    Su Anxin screamed in pain, trembling all over. She couldn''t believe it would be like this. Lu Jingyi on the bed became Du Jian. Now that so many people have seen him, what should she do in the future?


    Is she over? Is it over? Where is her brother Jing Yi?


    Qi Qing, yes, what about that **** Qi Qing?


    Damn, it must be Qi Qing, she actually believes Qi Qing that bitch.


    Su Zhengyang looked ugly and trembled all over, never expected to see this scene before him.


    Sang Qiu quickly entered the room.


    His eyes fell on the embarrassed Du Fitness, and cold eyes shed under his eyes.


    "Aunt Su, I will be responsible."


    Du Jian whispered, he didn''t know what was going on. He entered the room and felt his body was hot. In addition, Su Anxin took the initiative to move forward and hug him. He heard her calling Lu Jingyi and wanted to push away. She, she took the initiative to kiss him, the temperature of her body was getting hotter and hotter, and he couldn''t help but picked her up and did the thing just now.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Anxin to push him away, he might not have been sober.


    Sang Qiu walked up to Su Anxin without saying a word with a calm face, and severely pulled the quilt away.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin''s face was full of tears, her body was bruised, her lower body was aching, and her whole body was embarrassed.


    Seeing Sang Qiuyin''s cold look, Su Anxin trembled in fear.


    Sang Qiu threw the clothes in front of Su Anxin and ordered her to put them on quickly.


    Su Anxin shuddered and put on the clothes, her sore lower body, stared at Du Jian fiercely, and clenched her hands tightly.


    She had the desire to die, and her innocence was tainted by Du Jian.

 Chapter 1499: Her last reputation is gone (six more)

    Chapter 1499: Herst reputation is gone (six more)


    Su Anxin couldn''t wait to kill Du Jian right away, because so many people could only swallow bitterness.


    Su Zhengyang stepped forward and involuntarily pped Su An''s heart viciously.


    The Su family had been on the top of the wind and waves recently, and now his daughter Su Anxin is still caught and raped in bed by so many people.


    Su Zhengyang can''t wait to have never given birth to such a daughter.


    The loud apuse made everyone startled, and Mrs. Lu Donglu stepped forward, "Mr. Su, let''s ask more clearly."


    Mrs. Lu Donglu was a little embarrassed and a little angry, and she never thought that such a thing would happen at her wedding anniversary banquet.


    "Dad, I don''t know what''s going on, it''s all Du Jian, it''s all him."


    Su Anxin shamelessly pushed everything to Du Jian. Du Jian looked at Su Anxin in disbelief. It was Su Anxin who told him toe here, but she pushed everything to him.


    Su Zhengyang looked at Du Jian with an icy gaze. Du Jian was the kind of person who suffered a loss. He was originally found out and he was willing to take responsibility. Now that Su Anxin was so upset, he was of course unhappy.


    "It''s not me. Someone told me An Xin was looking for me. I came up and An Xin hugged me. I don''t know what''s going on. It feels like it''s been drugged. That''s it."


    Du Jian retorted that he liked Su Anxin right, but he couldn''t tolerate his reputation being destroyed. If he sat down like this, he would have no face to confuse him in the future.


    Thinking about it now, he felt that everything was wrong, as if he had been calcted.


    When she first entered the room, Su Anxin hugged him and called Lu Jingyis name, which means that she actually wanted to be with Lu Jingyi. After entering the room, he smelled a weird scent, and soon his body fell. Began to fever.


    This must be the drug of Su An''s heart. He never thought that the girl he liked was such a slutty person. Fortunately, he still regarded her as his own little goddess, and wanted to wait for her to grow up, maybe he could be with her. Together.


    "Nonsense, nonsense, it''s not me, it''s not me."


    At this time, how could Su Anxin admit this matter, if she admits, her remaining reputation will be lost.


    There is no reputation for Su Anxin now, being caught and raped on the bed, and so sharp-toothed retort, there is no such thing as a bit of gold.


    "There is still some fragrance in this room. Did I make it? The banquet hall is monitored. You can see who went upstairs first."


    Du Jian said cruelly, he was willing to be responsible, but now Su Anxin is like this, he just wants to make a clear argument, and he doesn''t think about anything.


    Su Anxin''s expression changed. Even if Su Zhengyang didn''t know what happened, he knew that Su Anxin must have done all this. He couldn''t help but p Su Anxin again.


    Su Anxin''s face was very aggrieved. She looked at Sang Qiu and wanted Sang Qiu to speak for her, but saw that Sang Qiu''s face was even more ugly.


    At this time, Sang Qiu knew about it, and Su Anxin''s reputation waspletely over. Seeing that more and more guests from the Lu family were gathering outside, Sang Qiu severely took Su Anxin''s hand and wanted to take her away.


    "Follow me back."


    At this time, Sang Qiu had no face to stay here. She knew that Su Anxin must be trying to calcte Lu Jingyi, but she didn''t expect the calction to be wrong, and she didn''t know how to be Du Jian.


    Su An stood aggrievedly beside Sang Qiu, not daring to speak, gritted his teeth fiercely, and clenched his hands tightly.


    Su Zhengyang''s old face was lost, and he could only apologize to everyone, and prepare to leave gloomily.

 Chapter 1500: Something happened (seven more)

    Chapter 1500: Something happened (seven more)


    "Son, what''s the matter?"


    A woman''s voice sounded, and a middle-ageddy in an evening dress squeezed in from the crowd. She was Du Jian''s mother.


    Mother Du was downstairs when she heard a close friend say that her son had an ident upstairs, as if she and Su''s daughter were caught on the bed, which shocked her.


    Mother Du has always known that her son likes Su''s daughter, and she agrees with her son to pursue Su Anxin. How can she know that her son is a sap, but she really wants to act but dare not do anything. Now she is suddenly said that his son and Su Anxin are being **** in bed. Find.


    She was shocked at the bottom of her heart. How could her son''s character do such a thing? Today is the wedding anniversary of the head of the Lu family. Even if she likes Su Anxin again, it is impossible to do such a thing today.


    Before there was time to dy, Du''s mother hurried upstairs. At a nce, she saw Du Jian standing beside her with messy clothes and the Su family who were about to leave.


    Seeing Du''s mother, Sang Qiu''splexion was slightly dark. Du Jian''s mother belonged to that kind of woman with a strong personality.


    Mother Du ran to Du Fitness, took his hand, and kept asking what happened.


    Du Jian knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said in a low voice, "I don''t know what''s going on. Someone said Anxin was looking for me. That''s it for me toe up."


    He is still a little dazed up to now. Du Jian''s whole mind is dizzy because of his drunkenness and the love potion. He is embarrassed and ashamed to be looked at by so many people.


    "Miss Su, if you want to calcte, you shouldn''t calcte my son? How much do youck men to do this?"


    No matter what the situation is, Du Mu must transfer the responsibility to Su Anxin, and must not let Du Jian be stained with the slightest trace of stains.


    Originally, she still liked her son and Su Anxin''s rtionship. Now that the Su family has fallen so badly, and so many people have found such a shameful thing, she must protect her son''s reputation.


    Su Anxin was so angry at what Du''s mother said, her body was already in pain, and now she is still being watched by so many people discussing, and even being insulted by Du''s mother, Su Anxin can''t bear it, "I don''t have any, you talk nonsense, I don''t, Du Jian What kind of thing, how could I seduce him?"


    After Su Anxin finished speaking, the loud apuse caused her to be missed on the cheek again.


    She covered her face and looked at Su Zhengyang who had beaten her hard.


    Su Zhengyang wanted to find a hole to get in right away, why did he give birth to such a stupid daughter, and even talk at this time, "Shut up!"


    Sang Qiu squeezed Su Anxin''s hand, her expression gloomy, she knew that after today, her daughter''s reputation was ruined, and she and Su Zhengyang couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Who can she me, she can only me Su Anxin''s methods for being too bad, how she taught such a stupid daughter to be caught doing things.


    Su Anxin closed her eyes in embarrassment, nced at the people outside, lowering her head in embarrassment.


    She clearly nned well, how could it be Du Jian, now she feels that she is so dirty, sore and aching, how sweet it was just now, how embarrassed it is now.


    Madam Lu nced at the current situation and had to take a step forward, "Mr. Su."


    "Lu Dong, Mrs. Lu, today is our Su family..."


    Su Zhengyang hadn''t spoken yet, and a scared voice came from the next room.


    Everyone was surprised and looked over.


    Is this another situation? What is going on today?


    Mrs. Lu Donglu''s face was dark, and it was the voice of a woman screaming again. Could something happen again?

 Chapter 1501: Whats the situation now (eight more)

    Chapter 1501: What''s the situation now (eight more)


    Today is the wedding anniversary of their couple and the birthday party of their son Lu Jingyi. It is a very important day. After being beaten by Su Jiadu''s family, it seems that there are others now.


    Madame Lu suddenly thought of something, her expression changed slightly.


    It is said that his son Lu Jingyi came here, and now there is no figure in the first room, could it be...


    Mrs. Lu had no time to think about it, and the second room had already been opened.


    When everyone saw the scene inside, they showed weird expressions.


    It''s a familiar scene again. What happened to the Lu Family?


    Because the room was a bit dim, everyone didn''t see who the man and woman were in the first time. They could only see the woman sitting on the bed, crying in a low voice that seemed unbelievable.


    The tall man on the bed covered his head with a headache, and only recovered when he heard the scream. When he saw himself on the bed, his face became cold.


    Lu Jingyi remembered that a servant told him that Qin Tianyue was looking for him.


    There is no doubt about him, he went upstairs with a little excitement, and entered the room. Before he had any reaction, he felt dizzy and feverish all over his body.


    A woman''s soft body approached him, and a sweet fragrance came into his nose. Lu Jingyi wanted to push the person away, but instead he held her tightly. He no longer remembered the next thing.


    I only vaguely remember that I was hot all over, and I wanted to ravage the people under him.


    If it weren''t for the harsh scream, he hadn''t recovered.


    An exmation sounded from the door, and Lu Jingyi rubbed his head and looked over. Many guests at the door were looking at them in disbelief. It was his parents headed by them.


    Across the crowd, he vaguely saw a familiar figure, it was her Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue and Shen Wenwen stood behind the crowd. Shen Wenwen camete, not knowing what happened.


    Shen Yichuan and Wei Xiao looked at this scene with dark expressions, and stretched out their hands to block Shen Warm''s eyes to prevent her from seeing such a dirty scene.


    How could Shen Wenwen not watch these gossips, especially since there is Su Anxin in it.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I saw Su Anxin and Du Jian in the first room, and there was another pair of men and women in the second room. If she read correctly, it seems to be Lu Jingyi, and the woman''s crying voice is also like Qi. clear.


    It seems that a good show was really staged just now, but it''s a pity that it waste.


    "You girl''s family, watch these less."


    Yun Yao stood beside Shen Wenwen, pulling her to stand back.


    Shen Wenwen curled his lips, pushed Yun Yao away, ran to Qin Tianyue, and stuck his tongue at Yun Yao.


    "Tianyue, there really is a good show."


    Qin Tianyue said that there will be a good show today, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    No matter what role Qin Tianyue ys in this, it must be the reason Su Anxin and the others are so disgusting.


    She knew that Qin Tianyue always did not offend me and I did not offend anyone, and it must be their reason for these two people to do this.


    Standing behind the crowd, although I couldn''t see exactly what happened inside, I could guess it, plus many people whispered what was just in front of them.


    Reminiscing about it, I guessed that Su Anxin and Du Jian were caught and raped in bed, and the two did not admit to each other.


    As for the second room, when they went upstairs, they saw that it was opened, and there were screams and crying sounds.


    What is the situation now? Lu Jingyi and Qi Qing are also in bed? too messy!


    I knew that today''s banquet might not be peaceful, but I didn''t expect this to be the case.

 Chapter 1502: It turns out that everything is designed by Su Anxin (one more)

    Chapter 1502: It turns out that everything is designed by Su Anxin (one more)


    Qi Qing is looking for Tianyue, is it such a thing, is it worth it for Lu Jingyi?


    Seeing that she is still crying, she is quite capable of acting, so it''s no wonder that Su Anxin, who can trick her, turns around. Su Anxin probably still doesn''t know Qi Qing''s true face.


    "Jing Yi!"


    Mrs. Lu''s unbelievable voice sounded at the door. She was skeptical, but she felt that her son was so smart and it was absolutely impossible. How could she know that the door was opened and he was really the son.


    Even if the room was dim, she could see that it was her son. She couldn''t hide it even if she wanted to hide it. So many people looked at it, and where would their Lu family''s faces be in the future.


    Lu Jingyi is not such a confused person, how could he do such a confused thing?


    Lu Jingyi''s dizzy head became more and more sober, and he probably knew what was going on now. Without even looking at the crying person beside him, Lu Jingyi took the clothes from the side and put it on quickly.


    A slender figure suddenly appeared in the first room. Su Anxin heard Mrs. Lu''s voice. She couldn''t cry in pain, and pushed away the crowd in disbelief. She ran to the second room and turned on the light, and she saw the familiar one at a nce. Scenes.


    Lu Jingyi was getting dressed. Behind him was a messy bed. There was a woman on the bed. Her clothes were torn and she was crying sadly. Because she turned her back to the person, she couldn''t see who it was. Somewhat familiar.


    "Brother Jing Yi, how could this be?"


    Su Anxin''s eyes widened in shock and looked at Lu Jingyi in disbelief.


    Why is this happening? How could Lu Jingyi, who was supposed to have **** with her, be in bed with other women? Looking at the mess in the room and the bruises on the woman, she knew what had happened just now.


    It shouldn''t be like this, how could it be?


    Su Anxin''s red and swollen face that was beaten by Su Zhengyang was full of anger. She opened her angry eyes and ran forward with strides.


    She wanted to see which vixen seduce Lu Jingyi, and she wanted to kill the vixen.


    Su Anxin stood in front of the bed, grabbed the crying woman''s arm fiercely, and roared fiercely, "You vixen, dare to seduce Brother Jing Yi."


    Qi Qing was grabbed by Su Anxin''s arm, and she raised her head and frowned in pain, "Anxin, you let me go."


    "It''s you, it''s you, how could it be you?"


    Su Anxin stared at Qi Qing angrily. She had never thought of Qi Qing before anyone.


    Qi Qing is her good friend, she asked her to help, why is Du Jian on her bed behind, but Qi Qing is with Lu Jingyi.


    No matter how stupid Su Anxin is, she knows what happened. Qi Qing must have done it. How dare she dare to do this?


    "It''s you, what a bitch, you dare to lie to me."


    Su Anxin threw away Qi Qing''s hand, yelled angrily, jumped into bed and strangled Qi Qing''s neck, wishing to strangle her immediately.


    "I obviously asked you to bring Brother Jing Yi to my bed. Why would you be on your bed? You lied to me. You killed me and I want to kill you."


    At this time, Su Anxin couldn''t take care of so much, only that Qi Qing had betrayed her and caused her to endure unbearable pain. She is still with her favorite Lu Jingyi.


    She knew that Qi Qing had calcted her, but she believed in Qi Qing just now.


    Quite a few people stood at the door and eximed. Su Anxin''s words had already revealed a lot of things.


    It turns out that all of this was designed by Su Anxin, but I don''t know why this ident happened.


    Almost all the people present were human spirits, and Su Anxin''s words had already revealed everything. I really didn''t expect that the daughter of the dignified Su family was so bold.

 Chapter 1503: As if expected this scene (two more)

    Chapter 1503: As if expected this scene (two more)


    Qi Qing couldn''t get rid of this matter. I''m afraid she was also involved in this matter. It is very likely that Su Anxin has been calcted.


    Sang Qiu ran out of the first room, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who was standing in the crowd. Sang Qiu''s expression shed through cold, embarrassment shed across her eyes, and he gave Qin Tianyue a fierce look, and he didn''t want to resent Qin Tianyue, Sang. Qiu strode towards the second room.


    "Su Anxin, stop."


    Sang Qiuqi''s head was about to explode. Recently, she had a bad rest from having a nightmare, and now she encounters this incident again, she can''t wait to pass out immediately and treat it as a nightmare.


    How could Su Anxin listen to Sang Qiu''s words, at this time she was so angry that she could not wait to die with Qi Qing.


    Qi Qing and Lu Jingyi slept, but she slept with Du Jian. Nausea filled her body. She wanted to kill Qi Qing, the woman who calcted her.


    "I''m going to kill her, I''m going to kill her."


    "I obviously asked her to bring Brother Jing Yi to my room, but she lied to me. She slept with Brother Jing Yi and I wanted to kill her."


    Whoever snatched Lu Jingyi with her, she would not let her go, especially Qi Qing, who she thought was a friend, Qi Qing''s betrayal made Su Anxin even more crazy.


    Sang Qiu stepped forward and grabbed Su Anxin''s hand, but was pushed aside by Su Anxin, his eyes were scarlet and scary.


    Qi Qing breathed hard. She thought that Su Anxin would be angry, but she didn''t expect that she would be so terrible that she would dare to kill in front of these many people.


    "help me!"


    Qi Qing asked for help with difficulty. There were only torn clothes on her body. The clothes were not covering her body. She was so pressed by Su Anxin, almost all the scenery of her body was exposed in front of many people.


    Many nobledies covered their children''s eyes to prevent them from seeing.


    More people were in an uproar, and Su An was so courageous. Not only did he want to design Lu Jingyi, but now he also wanted to kill.


    "Qing Qing, Qing Qing."


    Qi Qing''s parents ran in quickly, they looked around outside, and suddenly heard someone say that a lot of things happened upstairs.


    There were no people who were unwilling to join in the fun, so there were still many people downstairs.


    Hearing what happened upstairs, Qi Qing''s parents didn''t care about anything else. They were afraid that Qi Qing would have an ident upstairs. The two of them saw this scene as soon as they went upstairs, and Qi Qing''s parents'' expressions changed drastically.


    "Dad, mom, save me."


    Qi Qing said hard, her voice was intermittent, her eyes were full of tears of grievance and fear, for fear that she would be strangled to death by Su Anxin.


    "Miss Su, let go of my daughter."


    Father Qi said with a sullen face, and said angrily, "Mrs. Su, will you let your daughter choke my daughter''s neck?"


    Sang Qiu''splexion was ugly, Su Zhengyang strode forward and grabbed Su Anxin''s hand and tugged fiercely.


    Su Anxin didn''t let go, even if Su Zhengyang caught her, she didn''t let go, she just wanted to choke Qi Qing to death and die with her.


    She was ruined, and she would never make Qi Qing feel better.


    Qin Tianyue watched indifferently, as if he had expected this scene, others watched with gusto, but she showed a mocking smile.


    "enough!"


    Madam Lu Donglu''s cold voice sounded, Su Anxin''s hand trembled slightly, and Qi Qing still did not let go.


    If she changes to the past, she will certainly please Lu Jingyi''s parents, and she will listen to them obediently. Now that such a thing has happened, her reputation is ruined, and she will definitely not be with Lu Jingyi.


    Since she can''t be with Lu Jingyi, she has nothing to fear.

 Chapter 1504: Su Anxin who cant argue with a hundred mouths (three shifts)

    Chapter 1504: Su Anxin who can''t argue with a hundred mouths (three shifts)


    Seeing that Su Anxin didn''t react at all, she still pinched Qi Qing''s neck.


    After getting dressed, Lu Jingyi nced at Qin Tianyue who was standing at the door intricately.


    Turning around and watching this scene coldly, there is no longer any temperature on Wenrunruyu''s face, "Enough!"


    Hearing Lu Jingyi''s voice, the excited Su Anxin finally calmed down, and looked back at Lu Jingyi pitifully wronged, "Brother Jingyi, listen to me, Qi Qing calctes me, she is not a good person, don''t trust her."


    Lu Jingyi didn''t have the slightest expression on his face, a gloomy and cold air radiated from his face, which was very different from his usual.


    Lu Jingyi is not an idiot, knowing that he has been calcted. From entering the room, he seems to have lost his mind. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes fell on Qi Qing, his eyes shing cold.


    Qi Qing''s eyes were reddish, looking at Lu Jingyi pitifully, tears slid down and fell into the quilt.


    No matter what, her goal was achieved. So many people saw this scene, even if her reputation was ruined, she would still be willing, as long as everyone knew, Lu Jingyi would definitely marry herself.


    After marrying Lu Jingyi, she will slowly regain her reputation and be a good wife and mother.


    Looking at Lu Jingyi, she didn''t seem to believe in herself. Su Anxin let go of Qi Qing and got up from the bed, trying to grab Lu Jingyi''s hand. Lu Jingyi stepped back a few steps, seeming a little disgusted.


    Su Anxin was a little sad, but she didnt care about other things. She quickly exined, Brother Jing Yi, I obviously asked Qi Qing to take you to the first room, but she brought you to the second room. She did it on purpose. She calcted you. Don''t trust her."


    Su An''s flustered exnation, the more he exined, the more chaotic.


    "An Xin, what are you talking about? Don''t nder me. I don''t know anything. I am obviously ufortable and want to rest. I don''t know that something like this will happen when I wake up."


    Qi Qing''s miserable exnation, her eyes innocent exnation, as if she really didn''t know anything.


    "You bitch, you talk nonsense."


    Su An looked back at Qi Qing fiercely. She didn''t know that Qi Qing was lying to her that it was a pig.


    It is clear that Qi Qing knows everything, but she is still here innocent pretending to know nothing.


    It turned out that Qi Qing had liked Lu Jingyi a long time ago, but she was deceived by Qi Qing, a fox spirit. She deliberately said that she wanted to help her, but calcted her. What a **** woman, one day she will give Qi Qing a severe lesson. .


    At this time, the enemy in Su An''s heart was not Qin Tianyue, but Qi Qing. As long as she snatched Lu Jingyi with her, it was her biggest enemy.


    "An Xin, calm down, please stop talking nonsense, I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    Qi Qing shrank in the quilt, speaking innocently, her face was dazed and ufortable, as if she still couldn''t understand what happened.


    "you"


    Su Anxin stepped forward angrily. Su Zhengyang, who was burning with anger, mmed it back, and Su Anxin''s whole body fell to the ground.


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, he wanted to bend down to support Su Anxin, but he dared not make any movements, for fear that Su Zhengyang would be even more angry.


    Qi mother strode forward to dress Qi Qing first, so as not to let everyone watch the excitement.


    The dressed Qi Qing stood up with Qi''s mother''s support, pitifully weeping in a low voice.


    Su Anxin couldn''t wait to get up to tear Qi Qing''s poor appearance. She wanted to get up, but was frightened by Su Zhengyang''s appearance and cried loudly in pain.

 Chapter 1505: What is going on in this matter (four more)

    Chapter 1505: What is going on in this matter (four more)


    "I don''t know what happened, I''m resting, how can I know..."


    Qi Qingy on Qi mother''s body and nced at Lu Jingyi with red eyes.


    Mrs. Lu Donglu took a step forward with a cold expression.


    "President Qi, our Lu family will give you an ount."


    No matter what happens, for the Lu family''s reputation, their son must be responsible to the Qi family.


    If the Qi family gets into trouble because of this incident, it will be very bad for the Lu family''s reputation.


    Qi Qingy in Qi''s mother''s arms, and when she heard these words, the corner of her lips twitched slightly. This is what she wanted.


    Father Qi snorted coldly. Since Mrs. Lu Donglu said so, they didn''t care much about it.


    "No, I don''t, I don''t."


    Su Anxin jumped up from the ground and roared, "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu, Qi Qing has calcted Brother Jing Yi, you can''t let Qi Qing marry Brother Jing Yi."


    How could a **** like Qi Qing deserve her brother Jing Yi? Even if she can''t be with Lu Jingyi now, she will never allow Qi Qing and Lu Jingyi to be together.


    She saw Qi Qing''s smile just now, she knew that Qi Qing had calcted all this, she actually dared to calcte Lu Jingyi, she wanted to tear her apart.


    Mrs. Lu Donglu nced at Su Anxin coldly. She used to think that Su Anxin was well-behaved. She also thought about Su Anxin marrying her son. Recently, Su Anxin''s reputation is very bad. Lu Jingyi doesn''t like Su Anxin, and they also gave up this n. .


    Today is a great day for them to choose a fiancee for their son. Without Su Anxin''s calctions, nothing like this would happen, and the Lu family would not have been so passive.


    Their most beloved son will not be forced to marry Qi Qing.


    Su An stood ufortably on the spot, and the gazes of Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu made her feel very ufortable and wronged.


    "I disagree!"


    Lu Jingyi''s cold voice sounded, and he, who had not spoken, nced at Qi Qing, who was crying in a low voice, and finally looked at his parents.


    Mrs. Lu Donglu was cold, trying to speak, but was interrupted by Lu Jingyi.


    "What the **** is going on in this matter, I must find out."


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were cold, his fists clenched, and the yin bird''s eyes fell on Su Anxin Qi Qing.


    He can''t marry Qi Qing, if Qi Qing calctes him, he will not let her go.


    What he wanted was Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue from beginning to end, if he married Qi Qing, he and Qin Tianyue would not have a future.


    She knew that he was calcted by others, and she would definitely not think about it anymore, maybe they would have a chance.


    Lu Jingyi''s words made Su Anxin''s expression slightly changed, and then relieved and looked at Qi Qing hard.


    She has been exposed and can''t argue, now as long as Qi Qing is found out, Qi Qing will not be able to achieve her goal and deserves it.


    "Check, you must check, you must check."


    Su Anxin smiled, with a scary smile.


    Su Zhengyang stretched out his hand and wanted to p Su Anxin again. He wanted to take Su Anxin away, but because of Lu Jingyi''s investigation, he could only keep his face cold.


    The face of his Su family waspletely lost by Su Anxin Sangqiu. The Su family had been on the cusp of the storm recently, and something like this is happening now. If the eldest brother knew, I dont know what would happen.


    When Lu Jingyi said to investigate, Qi Qing felt scared for a moment. After thinking about what she was doing was so concealed, she also warned the servant that there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Qi Qing quietly raised her head and nced at the crowd. Her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue. Seeing her indifferent expression, Qi Qing seemed relieved.

 Chapter 1506: Miss Su asked me to help (five shifts)

    Chapter 1506: Miss Su asked me to help (five shifts)


    A group of people went downstairs. After investigation, they found two suspicious servants. Through monitoring, they also discovered that Su Anxin was talking to one of the servants. As for Qi Qing, because of an extra thought, he was talking. The ce is the blind spot of surveince, so she is not involved.


    There is also the waiter named Du Jian, who is not a servant of the Su family, and I don''t know where he came from?


    Is there anyone else in this calction?


    Qi Qing nced at Qin Tianyue in the crowd, and when she went downstairs, she realized that Su Anxin and Du Jian were caught and raped in bed. As for the waiter, it must be Qin Tianyue''s person.


    Qin Tianyue helped her, and Su Anxin actually suffered from this boring loss. How stupid she was to deal with Qin Tianyue at the beginning, but fortunately, now that she repented in time and knew that Qin Tianyue was cooperating with her, this did not fall to Yu Jiao and the others. That''s the end.


    Su Anxin stood there with a paleplexion, she didn''t dare to speak at all, looking at the surveince, she knew that all her ns had been exposed.


    Su Zhengyang Sang Qiu had a gloomy face, and everyone was far away from them, for fear of being infected.


    It''s probably not a good person to be able to raise such a daughter, especially Mrs. Su Sangqiu, who has always been noble and noble. If it weren''t for the recent events and today''s events, they would be kept in the dark, and they don''t know her true face.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Jingyi was being tested by a doctor for blood tests to see if he had Chinese medicine.


    Mrs. Lu Donglu is investigating and monitoring issues.


    Qi Qing nced at Lu Jingyi who was in theboratory. She was afraid that there would be love potions in his blood.


    Qi Qing nced at Qin Tianyue cautiously, with questions and concerns.


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips slightly and shook his head towards Qi Qing.


    Qi Qing breathed a sigh of relief instantly, leaning against Qi mother, no longer worrying about this.


    The doctor quickly tested the results, "There is nothing like drugs in President Lu''s body."


    Everyone looked strange, whispering to each other.


    Mrs. Lu Donglu''splexion was a little strange, Lu Jingyi''splexion was ugly.


    The two suspected servants were escorted forward by bodyguards, and they knelt on the ground in fear.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Lu Dong looked at the two seriously and coldly, and the two trembled in fear.


    Where did one of them dare to conceal more, they all exined, "Yes, Miss Su asked me to help, I don''t know anything."


    The maid was very scared and trembled all over. She was the one who was bought by Su Anxin and put the medicine in the room.


    Su Anxin looked at the maid angrily, gritted her teeth fiercely, knowing that she was exposed, and being said so was another matter.


    Su Anxin wanted to get angry, but Su Zhengyang stared fiercely and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Madam Lu Donglu looked at Su Anxin, who was crying in a low voice, and the two of them frowned fiercely and looked at another servant again.


    "you say!"


    Lu Dong nced at another maid, who was very nervous and scared with sweat on her forehead.


    He raised his head and nced at Qi Qing quietly, and quickly retracted his gaze under Qi Qing''s warning eyes.


    The matter was revealed. ording to what Qi Qing told her, if she couldn''t stay in Luzhai, she would give her arge sum of money. Just tell others that Su Anxin told her to do it.


    "Did Qi Qing ask you to do it? It must be her."


    Seeing the maid, Su Anxin asked angrily that the maid in front was indeed her, and she couldn''t refute it. Anyway, everyone knew it was her, and it was useless to refute it now.

 Chapter 1507: Ms. Su threatened me, how could I cooperate (six shifts)

    Chapter 1507: Ms. Su threatened me, how could I cooperate (six shifts)


    She didn''t even know this servant, it must be Qi Qing''s person.


    She told Qi Qing to let someone tell Lu Jingyi to go to the first room. Now that Lu Jingyi went to the second room, it must be Qi Qing that told the servant to tell Lu Jingyi to go to the second room.


    The maid nced at Su Anxin, and said tremblingly, "Yes... it was Miss Su who asked me to call the young master upstairs. I refused, but Miss Su threatened me so I can only listen to her."


    Qi Qing slightly curled her lips on the side, as long as the maid pushed the matter to Su Anxin, she could feel relieved.


    "You talk nonsense, I don''t even know you, you bitch, you talk nonsense."


    Su Anxin was waiting for the maid to admit that it was Qi Qing''s master who made her, but now she actually got this result. She flushed with anger and strode forward and grabbed the maid''s clothes.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry, I don''t want to tell you, I will refund the money to you."


    The maid backed away in fear, and Su An heartlessly pped the maid fiercely.


    Her arrogance and unreasonableness caused the people present to shake their heads again and again.


    Sang Qiu took a step forward, grabbed Su Anxin, and squeezed her hand tightly, "Enough, stop making trouble."


    She regretted giving birth to Su Anxin for the first time, and she was stupid, regardless of asion.


    Su Anxin is making such a fuss, in the future, who would dare to ask her in the capital. Just now, Du Jian''s words have already made Su Anxin push the target. Now Su Anxin is still such a mess, she doesn''t know what will happen to Su Zhengyang when she goes back.


    "Mom, she wronged me, I didn''t instruct her, I don''t even know her, you believe me."


    Su Anxin yelled aggrievedly, hoping that Sang Qiu could trust her.


    Sang Qiu frowned and nced at the maid coldly. Even if she trusted Su Anxin, Su Anxin''s reputation in everyone''s hearts was ruined now, and she couldn''t find her reputation for Su Anxin at this time.


    "Okay, enough!"


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Anxin, looked at Su Anxin warningly, and asked her to be quiet.


    Su Anxin couldn''t believe that her parents were doing this to her. Could she be wrong? Is it wrong that she wants to be with Lu Jingyi?


    Su Anxin met Qin Tianyue''s icy gaze inadvertently. She was just as disgusting and embarrassed as Qin Tianyue was now.


    In the end, Su Anxin''s gaze fell on Qi Qing, like an enemy.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t instruct her. I don''t even know her. If you believe me, Jing Yi, it must be Qi Qing."


    "I did let the servant do that thing, but I didn''t know the servant at all. I asked Qi Qing to make an excuse, saying that Qin Tianyue was looking for you. I didn''t know that Qi Qing would do that. It must have been Qi Qing who did it in cooperation with you. this matter."


    Su Anxin believed that if there were no others, Qi Qing would never dare to do it alone. In addition, Lu Jingyi seemed to have been drugged. Qi Qing only knew her n at the banquet, and there was no chance to prepare the love potions in advance. , The only possibility is Qin Tianyue, yes, it must be Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue knows some medical skills, and only she will carry some medicine at any time.


    Also, she had obviously gotten Chinese medicine and should have passed out into aa. Why is she returning to the banquet downstairs well now, as if nothing happened.


    It must be two people working together, it must be.


    No, Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue have always been enemies, how could they cooperate?


    Su Anxin was also confused, she clearly doubted Qin Tianyue in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1508: Don’t you know the grudge between me and her (seven more)

    Chapter 1508: Don¡¯t you know the grudge between me and her (seven more)


    I always feel that something is wrong, but I don''t know what to say.


    Su Anxin looked at Lu Jingyi anxiously. Lu Jingyi''s eyes were cold and there was no temperature at all. Su Anxin''s cold heart sank to the bottom because of Lu Jingyi''s eyes.


    Lu Jingyi obviously didn''t trust her, why didn''t he trust her?


    "Brother Jing Yi, Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue must have worked together. Your body is obviously treated with medicine, why can''t it be found out."


    "At that time, Qi Qing clearly told me that Qin Tianyue was in aa with Chinese medicine, but now if nothing happened to attend the banquet, she must have given Qi Qing medicine to let you sleep with Qi Qing."


    Su Anxin seemed to realize it suddenly, and I have to say that Su Anxin''s mind sometimes turned faster.


    Su Anxin couldn''t think of anything except this.


    Sang Qiu clenched his fists tightly and looked in Qin Tianyue''s direction fiercely. If it was really like Su Anxin said, Qin Tianyue has a lot of suspicion. She must hate their mother and daughter, so she cooperated with Qi Qing and retaliated. they.


    She was battling a tooth for a tooth. She sent Qin Tianyue to someone else''s bed at the beginning, but now Qin Tianyue is about to send Su Anxin to someone else''s bed. It''s so cruel that she actually gave birth to such a vicious daughter.


    "Su Anxin, you are enough."


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t spoken yet, Shen Wenwen on the side could no longer bear it, this Su Anxin was really disgusting.


    Yun Yao frowned slightly, trying to catch Shen Wenwen and let her say a few words, Shen Wenwen turned around and red at Yun Yao. If she didn''t let her say it today, she would definitely not fall asleep.


    "Tian Yue doesn''t know anything, you are here to wrong her."


    "At the beginning, you and your mother kept framed her and wanted to send Tianyue to the old mans bed. If Tianyue hadnt been alert, she would have had an ident. She didnt care about you. Now you still nder her like this. Are you interested?"


    "You want to seduce Lu Jingyi. If such an ident urs, you will push the matter to Tianyue. Do you still have to face it? You are shameless, I am ashamed of you."


    Shen Wenwen stomped his feet with anger, and people around him sighed when he heard Shen Wenwen''s words. There was such an inside story.


    Many people stared at Su Anxin''s mother and daughter weirdly, especially Sang Qiu.


    There were also many people present who knew about the rtionship between Qin Tianyue and Sang Qiu, and it was not that they didn''t know something. They didn''t expect that the mother and daughter would be so shameless to do such a thing.


    Even if she doesn''t kiss, she is her own daughter and sister, how could she do such a shameless thing.


    Sang Qiu lowered her head, and everyone''s eyes were disgusting and gloating. She couldn''t exin it a word, because she knew that her own defense was useless now, and it would only make everyoneugh at jokes.


    Wei Xiao grabbed Shen Warm''s hand and asked her to say a few words. After all, this is the Lu family.


    Although she was also angry with Sangqiu''s mother and daughter''s actions, she felt that the two of them were not worthy of being Qin Tianyue''s rtives, and there would always be times when they regretted them in the future.


    Shen Wenwen curled his lips, stopped talking, and turned his head angrily.


    Qin Tianyue smiledfortingly at Shen Wenwen, Shen Wenwen was finally not so angry.


    "Miss Su, what are you talking about, I don''t understand, pleasee up with evidence."


    "My clothes were soiled by Miss Qi. After I changed it, I went down and didn''t know what happened."


    "Besides, don''t you know my grudge with Miss Qi? How can I cooperate with her?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, without the slightest temperature in his smile.


    Many people nodded in agreement, especially some young men and women who attended Su Anxin''s banquet. They knew exactly how Qi Qing and Su Anxin treated Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1509: Acting for so long (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1509: Acting for so long (eight shifts)


    No matter who Qin Tianyue cooperates with, it is impossible to cooperate with Qi Qing. After all, the two can be regarded as enemies.


    Now Qi Qing and Su Anxin dog biting the dog, it''s really a good show of the year.


    Su Anxin looked ugly and stared at Qin Tianyue fiercely.


    The corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips kept raising a faint smile, and did not speak any more.


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nced at him, without any waves in his eyes, and quickly withdrew his gaze, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    Pain shed in Lu Jingyi''s eyes and Danfeng''s eyes.


    "Brother Jing Yi!"


    Su Anxin is still a little unwilling, she can''t bear this, and she can''t admit that some of them are not done by her.


    "enough!"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was cold, and his aura was much more frightening than before.


    Su Anxin was too scared to say a word. At Shang Lu Jingyi''s cold and disgusting eyes, Su Anxin shook her head in disbelief, tears streaming down.


    She knew that Lu Jingyi didn''t believe her anymore. He was disgusting her and felt that everything was done by her.


    Su Anxin muttered Lu Jingyi''s name in a low voice, and Lu Jingyi never looked at her again.


    Su Anxin looked at Qi Qing with resentment, Qi Qing still pretended to be pitiful and wronged, as if she was really insulted, as if she was not willing.


    After acting for so long, her acting skills have been so perfect, who would doubt her.


    "Qi Qing, Qi Qing!"


    Su Anxin bit her lower lip fiercely, wishing to swallow Qi Qing right away. Regardless of whether this matter is Qin Tianyue or not, there must be Qi Qing in it, and Qi Qing is the one who really calcted her.


    Lu Dong and Mrs. Lu stood in ce with gloomy expressions.


    Everyone knew that it wasn''t good to wait any longer, and gradually dispersed. The matter had been found out. The next thing was the affairs of the Qi family of the Lu family and the Su family of Du family. There was nothing for them.


    "Tian Yue, let''s go."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and nced at Su Anxin and Qi Qing coldly.


    Su Anxin''s fate today is to me her on her own. If she doesn''t n like this, there will be nothing, and Qi Qing will not seed.


    She finally knew what Qi Qing was looking for Tianyue. It was nothing more than getting Lu Jingyi, and she didn''t know how good Lu Jingyi was, so Qi Qing would also fight for it.


    Qin Tianyue nodded gently, retracted his gaze, and the moment he turned around, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. This was just a small response, so he couldn''t bear it anymore?


    After everyone left, Su Anxin still wanted to exin. Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang severely apologized to the Lu family with embarrassment, and left the Lu family. As for the Du family''s affairs, it is not easy to solve it here.


    After the Su family and the Du family left, Mrs. Lu''splexion darkened. She nced at Lu Jingyi, enduring her difort, and looked at Qi Qing softly, "Qingqing, what happened today is that Jingyi did not do the right thing, and the Lu family is willing to take responsibility. , You guys get engaged another day."


    Qi Qing''s eyes were reddened, and she did not nod or shook her head. She couldn''t nod immediately, she could only leave this matter to her parents to solve.


    Qi Qings father was secretly happy. Although her daughter was found sleeping with Lu Jingyi in front of everyone, the incident also happened. Now the Lu family is willing to be responsible, of course he is very willing, but it is the Lu family, and they cant even climb it. Lujia.


    As long as Qi Qing and Lu Jingyi get engaged, their Qi family status will surely rise.


    "This...there is no way, we can only get them engaged, and things have happened, so we can''t me Jing Yi."


    Qi father''s behavior is difficult, and the joy is concealed in his heart.


    Mrs. Lu Donglu nodded, and the parents of both sides discussed for a long time.


    Qi Qing raised her head and looked at Lu Jingyi carefully. Lu Jingyi kept looking at the direction Qin Tianyue was leaving, and clenched her hands behind her back.

 Chapter 1510: Shes been pretending all the time, shes lying to him (one more)

    Chapter 1510: She''s been pretending all the time, she''s lying to him (one more)


    Su Zhai


    Su Anxin was frightened along the way, not daring to speak at all, full of hatred and pain, but also with fear.


    Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang''s expressions were very scary along the way, especially Su Zhengyang, she knew that she would definitely be punished when she returned to Su''s house.


    What happened today was something she hadn''t expected, especially Qi Qing''s betrayal. She even dared to calcte her, she would not let her go.


    Just getting off the car, Su Anxin''s hand was grabbed by Su Zhengyang and pulled towards the vi.


    "Dad, daddy, let me go, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong."


    At this time, Su Anxin''s cheeks were red and swollen because of the p that Su Zhengyang pped fiercely, and his body was also very ufortable. When Su Zhengyang was so scared, Su Anxin hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Sang Qiu stood behind him, wanted to speak but closed his mouth. She knew that Su Zhengyang was very angry now, and she was very angry even with her.


    Those people were taunting her secretly. Recently, because of rumors and rumors, she rarely went out. Now she encountered Su Anxin again. Her reputation waspletely stinky.


    What they said, she heard clearly, that she was hypocritical, that she was a terrible person, that she was inconsistent, and she didn''t know how many people had been deceived.


    Especially since Mrs. Shi recently revealed what happened that night, her reputation has been almost destroyed.


    She hates, but there is no way. During this period of time, it is not that she has not tried her best to recover, but it is of little use. The wealthy and noble women who were close to her have all alienated her, making her annoyed and hated.


    Now that Su Anxin had something like this again, she couldn''t imagine how angry Su Zhengyang was.


    "Zhengyang, don''t be angry."


    Sang Qiu lowered his voice, hoping that Su Zhengyang would not get angry.


    Su Anxin turned her head and begged, "Mom, save me, save me."


    Su Anxin was very scared at this time, for fear that Su Zhengyang would be angry, and quickly begged Sang Qiu for mercy.


    Sang Qiu feels distressed, but there is nothing she can do. She is also angry and cannot beg for Su Anxin.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Zhengyang turned his head and looked at Sang Qiu coldly.


    If it weren''t for Sang Qiu, Su Anxin would not have be like this. He always thought that his wife was gentle and noble, but in fact they were all fakes. She had been pretending and deceiving him all the time.


    Sang Qiu stood in ce, unable to believe that Su Zhengyang scolded her. She could clearly see the disgust in Su Zhengyang''s eyes, which was unprecedented.


    Su Zhengyang didn''t look at Sang Qiu again, and forced Su Anxin to walk into the vi. If he didn''t punish Su Anxin today, he would not be able to pass his own level.


    Ye Qin greeted her from the vi. She knew that Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu had returned, and she quickly came out of the vi, and saw something was wrong at a nce, "Master, madam..."


    "roll!"


    Su Zhengyang spoke coldly, without even looking at Ye Qin, Ye Qin disappeared quickly, too scared to wait.


    Just entering the vi, Su Zhengyang, who was dragging Su Anxin, threw Su Anxin away. Su Anxin fell to the ground, about to turn her head and begged for mercy, her face was already severely pped.


    "Su Anxin, how could I give birth to your stupid daughter? If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Su Zhengyang."


    Su Zhengyang pped Su Anxin fiercely with one p. He had warned Su Anxin that she would never mess around, but she still wouldn''t listen.


    During this period of time because of Su Anxin and Sang Qiu, the reputation of the Su family was greatly damaged.

 Chapter 1511: Are you going to kill our daughter (two more)

    Chapter 1511: Are you going to kill our daughter (two more)


    Su Zhengqi had warned him many times in secret, and he promised that this would not happen again, but it turned out to be good today. His daughter seduced Lu Jingyi with drugs, but made a mistake and caused everyone to read jokes.


    He can''t wait to kill the daughter who embarrassed him right away.


    "Dad, daddy, don''t hit me, don''t hit me."


    Su Anxin dodged desperately. Su Zhengyang grabbed her again and pped her fiercely, directly screaming at Su Anxin''s ears, and a lot of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    Su Annan got down from upstairs. He was sick and did not go to the banquet today. He has been resting at home. He heard the sound, and ignored the others when he got off the bed. He saw this scene at a nce.


    "Dad, what are you doing, daddy?"


    Su Annan quickly ran to Su Anxin in fear, and looked at Su Anxin who was bruised and swollen cheeks in disbelief.


    He didn''t know what was going on to make his father, who had always had a good temper, so angry.


    "Go back, go back to your room."


    Su Zhengyang said furiously. He couldn''t soften his temper when he saw the son he had always loved. The reputation of the Su family waspletely ruined, and he had to severely teach this daughter who ruined the reputation of the Su family.


    Su Annan was taken aback by Su Zhengyang''s appearance, did not dare to wait any longer, and ran upstairs quickly.


    Sang Qiu ran in from outside, full of horror under his exquisite makeup, "Su Zhengyang, are you going to kill our daughter?"


    Sang Qiushi couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Su Zhengyang was beating into death, ignoring Su Anxin''s voice begging for mercy, his eyes were scarlet, and Su Anxin was dying.


    Sang Qiu strode forward, half kneeling on the ground, hugging Su Anxin who was covered in blood.


    At this time, Su Anxin was covered with blood, there was blood everywhere in his cheeks, body and ears, his hair was messy, and his whole body was red and swollen, all traces of being beaten.


    Su Zhengyang stared at Sang Qiu angrily, and roared, "It''s all your fault for you to get out of the way. If you weren''t used to her, how could shemit such a wrong thing."


    The most important face of the Su family has been lost. After today, some of the recovered Su family may fall again.


    Su Anxin''s reputation ispletely ruined, and Sang Qiu''s reputation is not much better. How he will face everyone in the future, I am afraid that he will be pointed behind wherever he goes.


    Sang Qiu''s face was full of tears, and she regretted that she was too used to Su Anxin to make her like this.


    Is she alone when Su Anxin bes like this? Isn''t he Su Zhengyang used to it?


    "No matter what, she is our daughter. Can you just kill her?"


    Sang Qiu was painful and ufortable, watching her husband''s relentless self-me, watching her daughter Su Anxin being beaten, watching her son being scolded, unprecedented pain permeated her heart.


    Su Zhengyang stared at Sang Qiu, with indifference in his eyes, "Look at her well, and will not allow her to go out in the future. If something happens again, let her get out of Su''s house, just as if I had never had this daughter."


    The daughter who had made him most proud of before has now be his shame. I really should believe Liao Yi''s words.


    Sang Qiu hugged the dying Su Anxin, gritted his teeth fiercely, and said nothing.


    Su Zhengyang gave a cold snort, and was about to leave. Ye Qin walked over cautiously. He lowered his head and trembled when he saw the scene before him.


    She didn''t know what was going on, which made Su Zhengyang, who had always been good-tempered, almost beat Su Anxin to death. It can be seen that something big must have happened just now.

 Chapter 1512: This matter was calculated by someone (three shifts)

    Chapter 1512: This matter was calcted by someone (three shifts)


    "Master, Madam, President Du and Madam Du are here."


    She didn''t want toe in to report, but she had toe in again.


    Su Zhengyang looked at Ye Qin coldly, then looked back at Sang Qiu and Su Anxin in disgust, "Let them in."


    The Du family''s affairs must be resolved, and the Su family''s face must not be ashamed.


    "Yes."


    Ye Qin turned and left respectfully. Soon Mrs. Du, Mrs. Du and Du Jian walked in from outside, and saw Sang Qiu holding Su Anxin, who was bleeding all over, with strange expressions.


    "President Su."


    Du Jian''s father was the president of the Du Group. He was a man of medium appearance and stature. The Du family was far behind the Su family. If it were not for the Lu family to have some rtives, he would not have the opportunity to go to the Lu family for a banquet.


    Mr. Du came to Su''s house after discussing what happened today. Du Jian and Su Anxin already had the fact that they were married, and they were also known by so many people.


    The two of them must solve the problem. The only solution is to marry the two.


    "Mr. Du."


    Su Zhengyang smiled stiffly, and invited Mrs. Du, Mrs. Du, to sit on the sofa.


    Ye Qin made tea and put it respectfully in front of a few people, and then quickly stepped back.


    "President Su, we must know the purpose of ouring here."


    President Du didn''t want to go around with Su Zhengyang, they came here, Su Zhengyang knew it well.


    To be able to establish a rtionship with the Su family, the Du family is a high climber. Now the Su family has fallen a bit because of offending the Mo group, but that is beyond the Du familys ability. There is also a lot of help.


    "Mr. Du said so straightforwardly."


    Su Zhengyang''s expression was cold, and he looked at Mrs. Du, Mrs. Du, with his eyes on Du Fitness.


    Du Jian looked good at the twenty-two of this year. The Du family''s family background could not bepared with the Su family. He was nning to find a better one for Su Anxin. Now that something like this happens, he can only marry the Du family.


    "We didn''t expect this to happen. In order to calm some rumors, I think our Du and Su families can only..."


    President Du smiled and said softly.


    Du Jian on the side did not speak, nor looked at Su Anxin. He liked Su Anxin very much. The kind of like he could not get, if it werent for Su Anxins harshness today, he might really want to marry her. But now he was a little unwilling.


    Su Anxin is not as kind as his heart is. She calcted Lu Jingyi, but she calcted it wrong. No matter who calcted that he would sleep with Su Anxin, after this happened, he was very ufortable because of Su Anxin''s insulting words.


    "I don''t agree, I don''t want to marry him."


    Weak Su Anxin shook her head desperately from the side. She was beaten by Su Zhengyang and couldn''t speak at all. Now she heard that the Du family asked her to marry into the Du family.


    She hated Du Jian very much, hated the way he looked at her, and had **** with Du Jian, which made her feel very sick.


    "This matter was calcted by someone. I will not marry Du Jian, absolutely not."


    At this time, Su Anxin forced her pain and said this sentence, Sang Qiu squeezed her hand and told her to shut up, Su Anxin didn''t listen at all.


    If she marries Du Jian, her life will be ruined.


    Du Jian sullen his face and clenched his fists fiercely. He liked Su Anxin, but she didn''t have to. Especially after being insulted by her, the self-esteem of a man made him very ufortable.

 Chapter 1513: Su Anxin who is obsessed with not comprehending (four more)

    Chapter 1513: Su Anxin who is obsessed with notprehending (four more)


    He was already willing to marry her, but she still didn''t want to, is she still thinking about Lu Jingyi.


    Su Anxins words made Mrs. Du very ufortable. Su Anxin is their Du Jians person. She dare to say such a thing. Their Du family is willing to marry her, but she is not willing to do so. Who dares to ask her.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Zhengyang stared at Su Anxin fiercely, and looked at Sang Qiu coldly, "Bring her up to me, I can''t tolerate her to say no."


    Sang Qiu''s face was calm and ugly, he helped Su Anxin and forced her to leave.


    Su Anxin struggled and wanted to talk to Su Zhengyang, but was pulled away by Sang Qiuqiang.


    The expressions of Du''s family are not pretty, especially Du Jian.


    Su Anxin entered the room, her face was bruised and swollen, praying for Sang Qiu, "Mom, please, I don''t want to marry Du Jian, I don''t want it."


    Sang Qiu withdrew his hand and looked at Su Anxin coldly. This time she couldn''t help Su Anxin.


    "If you don''t marry, you must marry. If you don''t marry, you must leave the Su family. Your father will no longer recognize you as the daughter of the Su family."


    She knew that Su Zhengyang would do it well, and Su Anxin would p him in the face repeatedly, and he would definitely drive Su Anxin out.


    When was Su Zhengyang''s heart so cold?


    Su Anxiny on the bed, crying in pain, and suddenly remembered something, her red and swollen eyes were full of hatred, "It''s Qi Qing, she calcted me, this bitch, if it weren''t for her, I would have seeded."


    Su Anxin''s head hurts and her ears have tinnitus. Even so, she still only thinks of resenting others.


    Sang Qiu hated that iron could not be steel, and stretched out his hand to p Su Anxin again, "Up to now, you still don''t repent. I told you not to be foolish, but you didn''t listen."


    Su Anxin is big and has her own idea. Su Anxin will never listen to what she says. Every time Sang Qiu is angry, there is no way. Now that something like this happens, Sang Qiu cant wait to wake Su Anxin right away. .


    Su Anxin covered her face and felt very ufortable in her left and right ears. Today she has no idea how many times she has been beaten.


    "Mom, am I wrong in pursuing my own happiness? I just want to get Brother Jing Yi. I have liked him for so many years, and he can only be mine."


    Su Anxin was ufortable and weak in retorting. Until now, she was still unwilling to admit her mistakes. She felt that if there were no idents, she would definitely have be a daughter of the Lu family.


    Thinking that Qi Qing would be with Lu Jingyi in the future, Su An was furious, "Mom, help me, the woman Qi Qing got Brother Jing Yi, she counts me, you help me kill her, okay."


    Now in Su An''s heart, Qin Tianyue is no longer the biggest enemy, Qi Qing is the one. She wants to kill Qi Qing in order to get Lu Jingyi.


    Su Anxin was crazy, she was as stubborn and vicious as Sang Qiu in her bones, she used all means to achieve her goal.


    It''s just that Su Anxin is too simple now, and because of Qin Tianyue''s many failures and provocations by Qin Tianyue, Su Anxin has long since lost his reason and no longer has any deep scheming.


    Sang Qiu pushed Su Anxin away fiercely, a rather delicate face with anger, "Su Anxin."


    Sang Qiu really hates Qi Qing, hates her for calcting her own daughter, but now Su Anxin is obsessed and doesn''t know her mistakes. She hates Su Anxin even more. She still doesn''t know how to repent and don''t know her mistakes. .

 Chapter 1514: Sangqius sky has fallen (five shifts)

    Chapter 1514: Sangqiu''s sky has fallen (five shifts)


    Is her teaching all these years wrong?


    The daughter became like this and the husband was distracted. What is going on?


    "Mom, isn''t this what you taught me? You must get what you taught me. Why are you scolding me now?"


    Su Anxin refuted Sang Qiu for the first time, staring at Sang Qiu with red and ugly eyes.


    Sang Qiuqi''s chest kept rising and falling, wishing to faint immediately.


    Her most beloved daughter actually questioned her.


    "Shut up!"


    Sang Qiu couldn''t bear it anymore and gave Su Anxin a p. Su Anxin covered her ears, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts."


    Her eardrums buzzed, as if she couldn''t hear her. She was ufortable just now, and now Sang Qiu pped so relentlessly that the blood in Su Anxin''s ears kept flowing out.


    Su Anxin fell to the ground and rolled, shouting pain.


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed drastically, he squatted down and hugged Su Anxin, "Anxin, Anxin, don''t scare your mother."


    "I can''t hear anymore, my ears can''t hear anymore."


    Su Anxin didn''t react at all in her left ear, she couldn''t hear the sound at all, and she just barely heard the sound in her right ear.


    Sang Qiu was so scared that he quickly took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Soon several doctors rushed to Su''s house. Su Anxin had passed out in aa and was embarrassed, and there was nothing good.


    Su Zhengyang stood aside with an ugly expression, and Sang Qiu was a little worried about himself.


    The doctor quickly diagnosed and treated Su Anxin again, and walked to Su Zhengyang Sangqiu, "General Manager Su, Madam Su, Miss Sus left eardrum rupture, Im afraid it will have a great impact on her hearing in the future. "


    They have tried their best to treat, and they don''t know what''s going on. Miss Su Jia will be like this, and she will be beaten at first sight.


    The doctors are all human beings and dare not speak much at all.


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, and he closed his eyes in pain.


    "Find a way to treat it well."


    Su Zhengyang nced at Su Anxin coldly. He was angry and didn''t feel any softness towards Su Anxin. Instead, he felt that Su Anxin asked for it.


    "Yes."


    Several doctors treated Su Anxin and soon left the Su family.


    Su Zhengyang looked at Su Anxin who was in aa with cold eyes, and turned around to leave.


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Zhengyang''s hand and whispered, "Where are you going?"


    "If something like this happens, where do you think I can go?"


    Su Zhengyang looked ugly, and withdrew his hand, "I will go to thepany to sleep tonight and look at her well."


    Su Zhengyang''s expression didn''t have the slightest tenderness, and he didn''t want to stay at home for a moment. Such a thing could not be solved with a word or two.


    He must figure out a way to make this matter the less people know the better, otherwise the reputation of the Su family will bepletely gone.


    Su Zhengyang strode away and turned away. Sang Qiu stood there and looked at Su Zhengyang''s indifferent back without turning his head. He couldn''t help falling on the sofa aside, his face full of despair.


    Because of one thing, does Su Zhengyang even hate her?


    Even if Su Anxin was wrong, he shouldn''t look at his daughter in disgust, nor should he look at her like that.


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin who was in aa on the bed, gritted his teeth fiercely and looked ugly, as if he could not vent, he threw the fruit te on the coffee table in Su Anxin''s room to the ground, "Su Zhengyang, how can you treat me like this?"


    She was Mrs. Su''s family anyway, and he looked at her like that.


    Having lived for so many years, Sang Qiu has never felt that the sky has fallen so much, but he doesn''t know that this is just the beginning.

 Chapter 1515: Only now, Lord Mo is here to pick you up (six shifts)

    Chapter 1515: Only now, Lord Mo is here to pick you up (six shifts)


    Qin Tianyue saw the farce of the Lu family and the Su family as a joke.


    Walking out of Lu''s vi with Shen Wenwen, Qin Tianyue''s phone rang, took out his phone and nced at it. It was a text message sent by Mo Yishen.


    Seeing the content of the text message, Qin Tianyue''s lips ticked slightly.


    "Su Anxin is over now. She probably never thought that Qi Qing would betray her."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said in a low voice, thinking of seeing Su Anxin''s desperate look, Shen Wenwen couldn''t helpughing anymore.


    Are Su Anxin and Qi Qing not friends? The two have turned against each other now, which is really happy.


    The woman Qi Qing had a deep heart, and even Su Anxin dared to calcte, and I am afraid that the two will be enemies when they meet.


    It is estimated that the days toe will be very lively.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "Is this over?"


    "It''s not over, of course it''s not over. Su Anxin goes back today and doesn''t know what it will be like."


    Shen Wenwen curled his lips and shook his head, but seeing Su Zhengyang''s ugly look on Sangqiu, Su Anxin must be ufortable going back.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes flickered, what would Su Anxin look like? Probably it will be the most miserable look in her life.


    She dared to do such a thing and lost the face of Su Family. How could Su Zhengyang let Su Anxin go? Even Sang Qiu wouldn''t even look at Su Anxin''s face.


    This is just the beginning, how can it be over?


    The Su family will definitely make a marriage with the Du family, and the Qi family will definitely make a marriage with the Lu family. Even if something happens in the middle, it will not be harmful to him.


    Thinking of the expressions of Lu Jingyi and Su Anxin Sangqiu, Qin Tianyue was in a very good mood, things were slowly developing, or in the direction she expected, she was of course happy.


    This is regarded as her rebirth, and she has gotten a big revenge for the first time. How could little revenge be enough before?


    Doesn''t Lu Jingyi want to marry Qi Qing? She still wanted him to get involved with Qi Qing. Su An couldn''t get Lu Jingyi, and things would definitely not end. The grievances between her and Qi Qing would start slowly.


    If she didn''t face Qi Qing head-on, Qi Qing would definitely not have a better life next, which was her indirect revenge.


    How could someone who offend her live so well? Even if Qi Qing in this life didn''t hurt her much, she couldn''t forget the hatred of herst life.


    Qi Qing made ns behind Su Anxin, causing her to suffer countless crimes and be ridiculed by everyone. How could this be simply over.


    How could Qi Qing get Lu Jingyi''s heart when he got Lu Jingyi like this? Even with Lu Jingyi, is it really naive to think that he really got Lu Jingyi?


    "Don''t mention those, I''ll send you back."


    Shen Wenwen walked towards her car. She had already let Shen Yichuan Weixiao go first and sent Qin Tianyue back by herself. Wei Xiao knew that she was going to send Qin Tianyue back, and asked her to drive carefully. She acted like a baby and said that she knew.


    As for Yun Yao, she didn''t want to pay any attention to it, and she didn''t even look at it. As a result, the person answered the phone, greeted them and left.


    "No, you go back first, be careful on the way."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Shen Wenwen and put the phone in his bag.


    Shen Wenwen nced at the text message about it, and understood better than OK, "I know, I know, Lord Mo is here to pick you up, I''ll sh someone right away."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, Shen Wenwen blinked her eyes yfully, and hurriedly got in the car and left. She didn''t dare to dy the reunion of Lord Mo and Qin Tianyue. What if Lord Mo was unhappy?

 Chapter 1516: Have you played enough, Mo Yishen, you are so kind (seven more)

    Chapter 1516: Have you yed enough, Mo Yishen, you are so kind (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue waved goodbye to Shen Wenwen and walked alone outside Lu''s house. At this time, there was a low-key car parked on the road outside Lu''s house, which was not too obvious in the night.


    The waitress who worked for Qin Tianyue just now had put on her own clothes and waited quietly outside. Seeing Qin Tianyue''s arrival, she hurriedly stepped forward, "Madam."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the woman, "Thank you."


    The woman shook her head towards Qin Tianyue, "It''s not hard, Lord Mo is already waiting for Madam in the car."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and walked towards the ck car. The door was opened. Qin Tianyue saw Mo Yishen on the rear seat at a nce.


    His slender and tall body sitszily and noblely in the rear seat. His handsome and exquisite profile is perfectly defined. His long and narrow phoenix eyes are looking at theputer in his hand. His thin lips are tightly pressed and he is **** and attractive. He is dressed in a handmade suit. In him, it makes him more charming.


    This man seems to be more charming as he looks, what should I do?


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was lost for a moment, and Mo with deep phoenix eyes met Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "Have you seen enough?"


    Qin Tianyue retracted her gaze shyly, her beautiful eyes moist and sparkling, "Who is looking at you, narcissism."


    She would not admit that she was absent for a moment, otherwise a man would not know how proud she would be.


    "Don''te in yet?"


    Mo Yishen''s **** thin lips raised slightly, and he liked the way Qin Tianyue refused to admit it, shy and charming.


    Qin Tianyue quickly entered the back seat and sat beside Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand. He felt the slight cold in her palm, and his brows frowned, "Raise the air conditioner a little bit."


    "I''m not cold."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the hands held by the two and felt soft in his heart. She was really not cold, but someone always made a fuss.


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    The man in ck in the driver''s seat replied in a low voice, and soon the temperature in the car rose.


    The car started slowly, and Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, with a shallow smile on his beautiful face, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to pick you up!"


    Mo Yishen put down the tablet in his hand, facing Qin Tianyue with a handsome and delicate face, his voice became more **** and maic in the dark night.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips couldn''t help but arouse.


    "Have you yed enough?"


    Mo Yishen''s ten fingers sped Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said in a deep voice.


    He knew what she did today, and also knew that she had calcted Su Anxin and Lu Jingyi.


    Mo Yishen, who was still a little ufortable, didn''t know howfortable she was. Knowing that she hated Lu Jingyi so much, the temperature on Mo Yishen''s face was much softer than usual.


    "not yet!"


    How could Qin Tianyue y enough? How could the revenge this time be enough? Compared with what they treated her, she didn''t even get one tenth, so she had to have fun.


    "Well, I''m behind you."


    There is countless tenderness in the faint voice. If she wants to y, then he will let her y slowly, and if necessary, he will cut a knife, absolutely not let her be bullied.


    Mo Yishen''s words made Qin Tianyue couldn''t help it anymore, and plunged himself into Mo Yishen''s arms, stretched out his hand to hook Mo Yishen''s neck, Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue smoothly, his phoenix eyes soft and deep.


    "Mo Yishen, you are so kind."


    Where she would not understand him, he would approve of what she was going to do, and he would help her if necessary.


    Except for some things that hurt herself, Mo Yishen would not let her do, and he would agree to anything else she wanted to do.

 Chapter 1517: Do you want to be the most important one (eight more)

    Chapter 1517: Do you want to be the most important one (eight more)


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyue and let her sit on hisp, with her **** thin lips approaching her, "How am I?"


    "Well, hello, no one is better than you, except for my father."


    Qin Tianyue''s charming face was witty, watching him slowly approaching her, her back was slightly cold, and a danger approached her.


    Qin Tianyue realized something and wanted to retreat, but was deeply sped by Mo Yi.


    "I can''t match my uncle in your heart? It seems that it''s the reason why I didn''t work hard."


    Mo Yi''s thin **** lips directly pressed against Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue had not yet reacted. He was already pressed on the back seat, and the hot temperature rose in the car.


    "Um, Mo... Yishen."


    It is useless for her to refuse, because someone is jealous, and the consequences of being jealous are still very serious.


    "Am I the most important?"


    A **** and mellow voice sounded in her ears, and Qin Tianyue''s ears were full of Mo Yi''s deep breath, clear and ambiguous.


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and looked at Mo Yishen who was pressing her, stretched out his hand to grab Mo Yishen''s chest, and felt the temperature of his body spread into her palm through the suit jacket, making her a little hot.


    "You are second."


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips slightly. In fact, Mo Yishen is as important as his father in his heart, and he is indispensable to him.


    Her father gave birth to her and raised her, and was her most important person.


    Mo Yi loves her deeply, can give everything for her, and is her most important person.


    In her heart, they are the most important people.


    Now that someone seems to have to be higher and lower, how do you feel that he has be naive?


    "second?"


    Some dangerous sounds sounded in Qin Tianyue''s ears. Qin Tianyue only felt that her ear was deeply bitten by Mo Yi, and it didn''t hurt. It made her numb all over her body, which was very ufortable.


    "Yes...Yes."


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, he felt that his ear was bitten again.


    "second?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen angrily, "What are you going to do?"


    She wanted to stretch out her hand to cover her ears, but Mo Yishen grabbed her hand, and someone''s eyes were a little dull, as if she had to say something.


    "Isn''t I the most important one in your heart?"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips pressed tightly, his phoenix eyes were cold, and Qin Tianyue was locked tightly.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to roll his eyes and couldn''t helpughing, "Do you want to be the most important one?"


    Mo Yishen stopped talking, only locked Qin Tianyue with his narrow phoenix eyes, as if he had to answer.


    Seeing the car stopped and the two were still facing each other, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but push Mo Yishen, "Here, let me go."


    Mo Yishen didn''t seem to get up at all, and Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth fiercely, "You are the most important thing, are you okay?"


    Hearing her words, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Tianyue''s waist, hugged her in his arms, hugged her and got out of the car.


    Qin Tianyue was startled, his eyes fell on the vi not far in front of him. The car stopped in Mo Yishen''s vi, and he wanted to take her into the vi.


    "Mo Yishen, I said you are the most important thing, you still don''t let me go?"


    te!"


    "..."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and stared at a man who was hugging her, staring fiercely, where is itte? Where is itte?


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Seeing a certain man holding her and walking towards the master bedroom upstairs, Qin Tianyue only felt that his whole body was soft. Someone was addicted to eating her recently?


    After she seduced him, he saw her eyes hotter than before. Is she toote to escape now?

 Chapter 1518: It’s just that I’m upset (one more)

    Chapter 1518: It¡¯s just that I¡¯m upset (one more)


    "punish you."


    The **** maic voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue wanted to cry.


    "Where did I go wrong."


    That''s what he said, he actually wants to punish her, is there any reason?


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m upset."


    Mo Yishen kicked the door open, hugged Qin Tianyue and entered the room, put her on the big bed, standing in front of the big bed with a tall and straight body, and slowly took off his suit jacket with well-knotted hands, and unbuttoned his shirt.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to get up and run away, but Mo Yishen held her with one arm and prevented Qin Tianyue from running away.


    "Mo Yishen, you are deliberately angry and want to do whatever you want with me."


    This man was definitely deliberate, definitely deliberately angry.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Yishen confessed shamelessly, with a thick-skinned face and no blush at all.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to cry without tears, her back pressed against the soft big bed, and her coat was taken off deeply, revealing the evening dress she was wearing today. The exquisite evening dress set off her exquisite body more slender and perfect.


    Qin Tianyue''s ink radiated on the **** bed. Under the crystalmp, her charming face was like the most seductive fairy, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were moist and crystal clear, and her charming face was even more charming when she was angry, but she didn''t know it.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly and slowly approached her, his thin lips hooked slightly, making him sexy.


    "If it is not the most important one in your mind, then I will work harder."


    Mo Yishen slowly pressed down, and his voice was **** and full of maism.


    Qin Tianyue''s ears were full of Mo Yishen''s voice, watching him slowly press down on his body, her delicate lips printed on her thin lips, tossing and lingering.


    On the wall, there are two figures who have been entangled, charming and blurred.


    After the Lu family banquet, Qin Tianyue did not pay attention to the follow-up of Lu family affairs, but he learned a lot from Shen Wenwen.


    Knowing that Su Anxin is almost deaf, knowing that Su Anxin is forced to be engaged to Du Jian in a low-key manner.


    Knowing that Qi Qing has got her wish, she is also engaged to Lu Jingyi.


    When she knew these expected things, Qin Tianyue just smiled, because she knew that these things would definitely happen.


    I heard that Su Anxin was still preparing to make trouble at the engagement banquet for the two. Su Zhengyang pped him severely. The Du family''s face was very bad.


    As for the engagement banquet between Lu Jingyi and Qi Qing, it went smoothly and nothing happened.


    During this time Qin Tianyue was very busy, busy with exams, busy expanding his career, and ignored the incident of Su Anxin and others.


    After that incident, the upper-ss society looked at these things as jokes, and they talked about these things after dinner.


    The Su family really has no face to meet people. Sang Qiu and Su Anxin stay at home except when they go out when they are engaged.


    In a blink of an eye, it is already January, and Beijing University will have a holiday soon.


    On this day, Madam Shi had an appointment with Qin Tianyue. Since that day Qin Tianyue cured Madam Shis disease and recovered her daughter for Madam Shi, Madam Shi has been very fond of Qin Tianyue.


    Asking Qin Tianyue today is also because I want to be grateful to Qin Tianyue.


    Mrs. Shi invited Qin Tianyue to the Pinyue restaurant, and came to the restaurant with the daughter she had recognized.


    Qin Tianyue sat opposite Madam Shi, and the beautiful young girl opposite Madam Shi looked at Madam Shi curiously.


    The girl is simr to Madam Shi by seven points. When she sees a girl, Madam Shi knows that it is her own daughter.


    "Tianyue, this is my daughter, Qingqing."


    Madam Shi gave a gentle and elegant introduction, and Qingqing beside Madam Shi looked at Qin Tianyue in admiration.

 Chapter 1519: Where are you going (two more)

    Chapter 1519: Where are you going (two more)


    After acknowledging her mother, Qingqing once asked Madam Shi how she found her. Madam Shi told her that it was a very powerful girl who had fortuned for Madam Shi and told her.


    At that time, Qingqing was very interested in Qin Tianyue, butter, because she had just met Madam Shi, there were too many things, which prolonged her time to see Qin Tianyue a lot.


    I saw Qin Tianyue today because I was grateful.


    "Thank you, Tianyue, thank you so much."


    Qingqing is a shy and beautiful girl with deep dimples on her cheeks and a sincere and beautiful smile.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "No thanks."


    Qing Qing and Madam Shi looked at each other and smiled. These years, Qing Qing hopes to have a mother, and Madam Shi hopes to find Qing Qing. Now because of Qin Tianyue, the two recognize each other. This is the opportunity God and Qin Tianyue gave them.


    After chatting with Madam Shis mother and daughter for a long time, Qin Tianyue separated from Madam Shis mother and daughter. When he was about to walk in the direction of the Xuanyi shop when he walked out of the Pinyue restaurant, a voice sounded behind him, "Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue paused and looked back.


    Qi Qing and his mother, Mrs. Qi, walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue. Today''s Qi Qing has restored her true appearance. From a distance, there is not much change, but people who know him well can see that Qi Qing''s eyebrows are more delicate than before. Quite a few, changing from a delicate face to a beautiful and delicate face is not worse than Su Anxin.


    On the second day after the fallout with Su Anxin, Qi Qing began to slowly change her makeup and surprised many people at the engagement party with Lu Jingyi.


    Many people have seen Qi Qing, but it is the first time to see her so beautiful. Most people don''t think much about it. They only think whether Qi Qing has used any good products or the love of love will make her like this.


    Qi Qing came to Qin Tianyue specially today. She and her mother went to the nearby shopping mall and bought a lot of things. After shopping, she was going toe to Qin Tianyue.


    During this period of time, she was preparing for the engagement with Lu Jingyi, and she must make herself the most beautiful fiancee of Lu Jingyi. Only when she was spared did she think of Qin Tianyue.


    Standing where Qin Tianyue was, Qi Qing quickly walked over. Mrs. Qi behind him nced at Qin Tianyue. Of course, she recognized who Qin Tianyue was, but she didn''t understand why her daughter was so happy to see Qin Tianyue.


    Qi Qing did not tell her parents Qin Tianyue''s true identity, so Mrs. Qi didn''t know who Qin Tianyue was for the time being.


    "Tian Yue, where are you going?"


    Qi Qing smiled charmingly at Qin Tianyue, with an obvious intent in her eyes, just like she did to Su Anxin at the beginning, although she has be unmarried couple with Lu Jingyi, she knows that she still can''t offend Qin Tianyue.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing?"


    Before Qin Tianyue spoke, Madam Qi frowned and spoke, as if Qi Qing didn''t want to have a deep friendship with Qin Tianyue. After all, Qin Tianyue knew she was Sang Qiu''s daughter, or a girl with a bad family background.


    "mom!"


    Qi Qing grabbed Madam Qi, squeezed her hand, let her stop talking nonsense, and immediately whispered, "Tianyue is a very powerful girl. It is an honor for our Qi family to be able to make friends with her."


    Mrs. Qi was startled and didn''t quite understand what Qi Qing meant?


    Qi Qing turned to Qin Tianyue and said in a low voice, "Tianyue is the owner of Pinyue''s shop and the owner of Xuanyi''s shop. He not only has amazing medical skills, but also tells fortune-telling, even Lord Mo and Tianyue have something to do with him."


    Qi Qing winked at Madam Qi.

 Chapter 1520: Just say whats the matter (three shifts)

    Chapter 1520: Just say what''s the matter (three shifts)


    Qi Qing only vaguely revealed the rtionship between Qin Tianyue and Lord Mo. Even so, Madam Qi understood what Qi Qing meant, and her expression changed slightly.


    What do you mean by daughter? This girl is actually Pinyues boss, and the boss of Xuanyi Shop, that mysterious boss, and also has a rtionship with Mo Ye.


    how is this possible? Could it be that she thought wrong?


    Without time to think about it, Mrs. Qi smiled enthusiastically at Qin Tianyue, "I didn''t expect Tianyue to be so good at a young age."


    Qin Tianyue stood there, looking at the two mothers and daughters, without the slightest wave of waves in his eyes.


    What was Qi Qing''s idea she knew. After hearing her identity, Madam Qi changed her face quickly from unwillingness to enthusiasm.


    "Tianyue, I didn''t expect to meet you here again. It''s fate. Why don''t we find a coffee shop and go in and chat for a while."


    Qi Qing is very enthusiastic. She can seed today, partly because of herself, and partly because of Qin Tianyue''s help.


    She came to Qin Tianyue today, first, to thank her, and second, to get closer to Qin Tianyue. As long as she became friends with Qin Tianyue and got involved with Lord Mo, then whoever would dare to provoke the Qi family, she wouldnt have to be afraid of anyone anymore. .


    "No need, just say anything."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t have the time to sit and chat with Qi Qing, and didn''t think there was anything to talk about.


    People like Qi Qing have a deep heart, and she can''t get along with her.


    Qi Qing pulled a smile, even if she felt ufortable, she couldn''t show it.


    "Really, something is happening!"


    Qi Qing quickly found an excuse, "I actually want to thank you for your help that day."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and looked at Qi Qing, "I didn''t do anything. You did everything. You don''t need to thank me."


    "No matter what, I should thank you for helping me."


    Qi Qing showed a shallow and charming smile, her smile no longer forbearing, her eyes full of ambition.


    She has always been an ambitious person. She likes Lu Jingyi, and it is not really just because of Lu Jingyi. Who knows whether there is Lu Jingyi''s family background?


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly and did not speak. Yu Guang suddenly saw a car parked at the intersection. The car hadn''t stopped yet. A familiar figure had quickly jumped off and looked at Qin Tianyue and Qi Qing angrily.


    "Qi Qing, Qin Tianyue!"


    The roar sounded from the crowd, with hatred.


    Su Anxin wore a mask on her face to cover most of her red and swollen face, and ran towards this side with strides.


    She has been locked in the room recently and is not allowed to go out at all.


    She could hardly hear the sound in her left ear, making Su Anxin''s temper increasingly surly, and she did not dare to attack in front of Su Zhengyang. During this time, she pretended to behave well and cooperated with Su Zhengyang in everything, finally letting Su Zhengyang dissipate a little. .


    When she came out today, she also told Su Yanchen to bring herself out without telling Su Zhengyang. The excuse she made was to go to the hospital to check her ears.


    In fact, she wanted to find Qi Qing to settle the ount, but she rushed into the air and was scolded by Su Yanchen. She was about to go back, but she didn''t expect to find Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue together on the way back.


    Qi Qing was actually talking to Qin Tianyue, she couldn''t believe it, and her hatred made her angry.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Su Yanchen did not see the two of them, he found an excuse to buy something and asked Su Yanchen to stop at the intersection not far away.

 Chapter 1521: Su Anxin, you are crazy (four more)

    Chapter 1521: Su Anxin, you are crazy (four more)


    The car hadn''t stopped, she couldn''t help but opened the door and ran over here in strides.


    Seeing Su Anxin''s arrival, Qin Tianyue took a step back, and she could see the hatred in Su An''s heart. This hatred was not very deep towards her, but very towards Qi Qing beside her.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Qi Qing was the one who hated the most in Su An''s heart now, because she had robbed her sweetheart, the man she loved since she was a child.


    The hatred of a husband is not shared.


    When Qi Qing heard Su Anxin''s voice, her expression became dark, and at first a trace of fear shed through her eyes. Later, when she thought that her identity was different at this time, she no longer feared Su Anxin''s anger.


    Because of this n, her reputation has been damaged a bit. Compared with Su Anxin, she is only a drop in the bucket. Now Su Anxin''s reputation in the capital is not getting better, so who won''t talk about Su Anxin behind her.


    She was afraid of Su Anxin''s doing, would she still dare to kill her in public?


    "An Xin, why are you here?"


    Qi Qing Yuguang nced around. There were already many people around. With so many people around, she certainly wouldn''t be like a shrew like Su Anxin.


    As soon as Qi Qing''s words fell, Su Anxin rushed forward like a madman, raised her hand, and was about to p Qi Qing fiercely.


    Qi Qing''splexion changed, and she took a step back. Madam Qi wanted to step forward to protect Qi Qing, but Su Anxin vigorously pushed aside.


    "Qi Qing, you mean woman, because I was so good to you at the beginning, you actually harmed me and robbed my brother Jing Yi."


    At this time, Su Anxin didn''t know how much she hated Qi Qing, so she couldn''t wait to tear Qi Qing apart immediately.


    Su Anxin was crazy, her eyes flushed, and her face wearing a mask was even more terrifying.


    She rushed to Qi Qing desperately. Qi Qing wanted to dodge and was no match for Su Anxin. She was wearing a pair of five centimeters high heels today. She couldn''t run at all. She escaped Su Anxin''s first attack and had no time to dodge the second. At the same time, Su Anxin grabbed her hair directly.


    Qi Qing yelled out in pain, Madam Qi quickly ran to Qi Qing and grabbed Su Anxin''s hand, "Su Anxin, you are crazy."


    "I''m crazy. I was driven crazy by you. Today, I must kill Qi Qing, a **** woman. She robbed Brother Jing Yi and made me the way I am now. I won''t let her go."


    Su Anxin''s appearance was even scarier than before. Her hands tore Qi Qing and she didn''t let go. When her eyes fell on Qi Qing''s delicate face, her expression changed drastically.


    I didn''t notice because of the anger just now, and now I realize that Qi Qing has changed a lot from the Qi Qing she has known over the years, and her face is even more beautiful than her.


    "Qi Qing, you lied to me, you have always lied to me."


    Su Anxin screamed frantically, and suddenly remembered what Qin Tianyue told her back in her mind. She said that Qi Qing would betray her and that she could not recognize the true face of the people around her. She always thought that what Qin Tianyue said was false. It was discovered that it was not fake at all.


    Maybe Qin Tianyue knew what happened today. Could she really tell the fortune?


    Su Anxin''s eyes turned red and looked at Qin Tianyue beside her, her bags under her eyes were filled with madness and shock.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the side indifferently, didn''t want to intervene, there was no wave in his eyes as before, and he was not excited because of the dispute between Su Anxin and Qi Qing.


    "Let go of me, let me go, Su Anxin."


    Qi Qing''s painful and beautiful face was full of pain, and she squeezed Su Anxin''s hand fiercely.

 Chapter 1522: You actually calculated me, you **** (five watch)

    Chapter 1522: You actually calcted me, you **** (five watch)


    Qi Qing hopes that Su Anxin can let her go. Su Anxin is now a lunatic, ignoring her own image.


    "Let go of me, how could I let you go, you actually calcted me, you bitch, I must teach you today."


    Su Anxin thought of her recent grievances, and desperately retaliated towards Qi Qing.


    At Luzhai that day, her reputation waspletely ruined. She was insulted by Du Jian. When she returned home, she was beaten by Su Zhengyang, causing her left ear to be inaudible and almost bing a deaf.


    Later, after recovering from a little injury, she was forced to be engaged to Du Jian in a low-key manner. Knowing that Qi Qing and Lu Jingyi were also engaged, she almost did not copse, and she wished to kill Qi Qing immediately.


    When she came out today, how could she let Qi Qing go? She must be cleaned up.


    Regardless of the crowd, Su Anxin hit Qi Qing with all his strength, and cut a wound on Qi Qing''s cheek with his nails.


    Qi Qing covered her face, screamed, desperately asking for help, no one came forward to rescue her, she also returned.


    The scene got out of control for a while, making everyone see it with enthusiasm.


    Standing in the crowd, Qin Tianyue watched quietly, as if what had happened was just insignificant to her.


    She is the culprit responsible for all this, in fact, even without her, this kind of thing would happen, but she contributed to it.


    Su Yanchen got out of the car quickly, seeing Su Anxin fighting with Qi Qing, strode forward and grabbed Su Anxin''s hand, sternly, "Anxin, stop."


    Su Anxin did not stop doing it. At this time, neither she nor Qi Qing were any better than each other. Their hair was messy, and the mask on her face was removed by Qi Qing, revealing some scars on her face. ferocious.


    Qi Qing is even more miserable, there is no good thing about both cheeks, which is not much different from Su Anxin.


    "Reassure, stop."


    Su Yanchen spoke sharply again towards Su Anxin''s right ear. He knew that Su Anxin''s left ear could not hear anything, so he could only speak towards her right ear.


    Su Anxin stopped her hand and looked at Su Yanchen with red eyes, "Brother, help me deal with Qi Qing, she lied to me, calcted me, and made me look like this."


    Su Yanchen grabbed Su Anxins hand. If it werent for so many people, he would also like to help his cousin, but now there are so many people watching. If things go wrong, Su Anxin doesnt know how he will be dealt with by the second uncle. .


    He also wanted Su An''s heart and didn''t want her to suffer any more.


    Recently, there was an ident in the Su Group. He and his father were in a distress. They were often abroad. After finallying back, he learned of Su Anxin''s affairs. He was so angry that he also smashed a lot of things, but there was no way to solve it for the time being.


    The source of all this is actually to me for her cousin, if she didn''t count Lu Jingyi, there would be no such thing.


    "I don''t. I want to clean up her and let her know the consequences of calcting me."


    Su Anxin said frantically, Su Yanchen clutched her hand tightly with a headache, hugged her in his arms, and prevented her from attacking Qi Qing again.


    There was no good part of Qi Qing''s whole body, and Su Anxin''s clothes were torn apart. Su Anxin''s hair was torn off a lot, and there were many scars on her face.


    Qi Qing covered her face, sobbed in pain, staring at Su Anxin fiercely.


    Madam Qi stepped forward distressedly and looked at Su Anxin coldly, "Su Anxin, our Qi family will not give up."


    Su Yanchen looked at Mrs. Qi with cold eyes, "What does Mrs. Qi want to do? Qi Qing has calcted peace of mind, is she not allowed to take revenge on her mind."

 Chapter 1523: What big thing happened again (six more)

    Chapter 1523: What big thing happened again (six more)


    "That was Su An''s calction of me, I didn''t do anything."


    Qi Qing shot to death and refused to admit it, her eyes flushed at Su Anxin.


    When Su Anxin heard Qi Qing''s words in her right ear, she couldn''t help going mad again, and was hugged by Su Yanchen.


    "Bitch, nonsense, it''s you who calcted me."


    How could she have be like this without Qi Qing.


    "You **** has always lied to me, lied to me from beginning to end."


    Su Anxin frantically looked at Qi Qing as if she had changed her face. Fortunately, she also regarded Qi Qing as a friend. As a result, the woman lied to her from start to finish. Seeing her face now seemed to be disfigured, Su Anxin was hideous. With a smile.


    Qi Qing felt the pain in her cheek. She knew that her face was scratched by Su Anxin. Just now, Su Anxin had been scratching her face with her nails on purpose. She was jealous of her.


    "I lied to you? Don''t you always treat us as pawns? Kon Jiajia is, He Lu is, Yu Jiao is, so are I, in your heart, what we are, but just a dog of your Su Anxin."


    Qi Qing couldn''t help it anymore, yelling at Su Anxin, and she didn''t care about maintaining her image. She had been humbly bowing to Su Anxin over the years, and she could not stand it for a long time.


    "Yes, you are my Su Anxin''s dog, you are just a dog, so I dare to think of Brother Jingyi, don''t think about it."


    Su Anxin wanted to clean up Qi Qing again, but Su Yanchen held her tightly in her arms.


    The pain in her left ear was so severe that Su Anxin couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to cover her left ear.


    Qi Qing looked at Su Anxin and found that as long as they spoke, Su Anxin would tilt her head and listen with her right ear. Now she was covering her left ear with a painful expression. Is there something wrong with her left ear?


    Qi Qing found out that Qin Tianyue had known about Su Anxin a long time ago, her eyes flickered, and the corners of her lips twitched. It seems that Su Anxin''s life is indeed very bad during this time.


    "I am now Jing Yi''s fiancee. You are Xiao miss her. You will stay away from Jing Yi in the future, or you won''t me me for being polite."


    Qi Qing said coldly.


    Su Anxin yelled at Qi Qing''s words, "Bitch, bitch, bitch."


    Her gaze couldn''t help but Qin Tianyue screamed, "You were with Qin Tianyue just now. That day, you must have calcted me together. You two sluts, I won''t let you go."


    Su Yanchenforted Su Anxin in a low voice, so that she was not allowed to be angry, and wanted to take her away, but Su Anxin was unwilling to leave.


    Su Yanchen''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue in the crowd, and found that Qin Tianyue hadn''t said anything since just now, and had been standing there quietly, just watching quietly.


    Her face was cold and without any temperature, she seemed to be different from what she had seen at the first time, but she couldn''t tell where she was different for a while.


    Qi Qing nced at Qin Tianyue next to him, then turned her gaze back and looked at Su Anxin, "You are talking nonsense, I was a good friend with you, but you have been calcting Tianyue, I can''t see it, so I don''t want to get along with you. , Now that you have something like this, everything is on us, wouldnt your conscience hurt?"


    Qi Qing''s eyes shed slightly, and she said aggrievedly. In front of everyone, she still restrained her temper, and definitely couldn''t lose her temper like just now.


    Qi Qing is like this, and many people around are whispering to Su Anxin, with curiosity in their eyes. What''s the big thing happening again?

 Chapter 1524: They are all calculating you (seven more)

    Chapter 1524: They are all calcting you (seven more)


    Everyone was watching the battle just now, and now hearing such a secret thing, many people have made up a battle of this century in their minds.


    "Shut up, you are talking nonsense, you bitch."


    Su Anxin couldn''t see that Qi Qing was in the act. Seeing Qi Qing still pushing everything to her, Su Anxin struggled desperately, wishing to rush to Qi Qing to kill her immediately.


    Qi Qing was startled by the scarlet in Su Anxin''s eyes, but fortunately, Su Yanchen was holding Su Anxin and not letting her rush over, which made her feel relieved.


    Qi Qing seemed really aggrieved on Mrs. Qi.


    Su Anxin watched the people talking disgustingly at her, gritted their teeth fiercely.


    "An Xin, follow me."


    Su Yanchen looked at Qi Qing coldly. Of course he believed in Su Anxin, and believed that Qi Qing was calcting her as Su Anxin said. This woman was so deliberate and daring to calcte his sister, of course he would not let it go.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, I want to clean her up."


    Su Anxin screamed frantically, showing no respect for her face, and finally came out to see Qi Qing, she didn''t tear her face well, how could she be worthy of herself.


    Suddenly there was a little noise in the crowd, everyone moved aside, and a tall figure walked out of the crowd.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed coldly, and he looked at the iing person, it was Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi''s handsome and gentle face was cold. He originally came to Qin Tianyue and wanted to exin to her, but found that the person he was looking for was among these people, not only her, but also Su Anxin Qiqing.


    Seeing Lu Jingyi, Qi Qing and Madam Qi''s eyes shed surprises. Qi Qing ran to Lu Jingyi and deliberately raised her head to let Lu Jingyi see the scars on her face, "Brother Jingyi, An Xin didn''t mean it, don''t me her. "


    There are a lot of blood stains on Qi Qing''s charming face. Although it is not very deep, it is not shallow. She pretends to be pitiful and wronged, hoping that Lu Jingyi can feel sorry for herself.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Lu Jingyi, but Lu Jingyi stepped aside, letting Qi Qing''s hand fall to nothing.


    Qi Qing''s hand was stiff in the air, her eyes were hurting, and she quickly retracted her hand. She knew that Lu Jingyi was not satisfied with herself now, it didn''t matter, she could take his heart slowly.


    "Brother Jing Yi!"


    Seeing Lu Jingyi, Su Anxin wanted to step forward happily, but was still hugged by Su Yanchen, "Anxin, follow me."


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, brother, you let me go, you let me go."


    Su Anxin turned her head and stared at Su Yanchen. She was going to exin to Lu Jingyi that she wanted him to know that she was not that kind of person, and she wanted him not to be with Qi Qing.


    Su Yanchen didn''t let go, Su Anxin raised Su Yanchen''s hand and bit it hard. Su Yanchen subconsciously released Su Anxin with pain, Su Anxin strode happily towards Lu Jingyi''s direction.


    Su Yanchen couldn''t believe it, with pain in his eyes, Su Anxin was really crazy, crazy for Lu Jingyi.


    If he had known it long ago, he would not allow Su Anxin to fall into it like this, knowing that there was no result, but like a moth to the fire, it fell to the current end.


    "Brother Jing Yi, listen to me. Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue are in collusion. They calcted you together. I did want to be with you at the beginning, but it was because of them that it became like that. I can''t let you Blinded by them."


    Su Anxin was not without scheming, but her scheming disappeared when facing Lu Jingyi.


    Su Anxin''s fall in love with Lu Jingyi is destined to be a tragedy.

 Chapter 1525: Mr. Lu is questioning me (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1525: Mr. Lu is questioning me (eight shifts)


    Su Anxin knew that Lu Jingyi was different from Qin Tianyue. He knew it from the charity banquet. It was precisely because he knew that he wanted to use Qin Tianyue to calcte Lu Jingyi.


    Now that Lu Jingyi and Qi Qing are unmarried couples, she wants to let Lu Jingyi know that these two are not good people, and they have calcted him. Maybe in this way, Lu Jingyi will not hate herself so much.


    "I didn''t, I just happened to meet Tianyue today, Jing Yi brother, don''t think too much."


    Qi Qing blinked innocent eyes, as if it really was.


    Su Anxin stared at Qi Qing angrily. Lu Jingyi was here. She could no longer act like a shrew at Qi Qing as before.


    "Brother Jing Yi, it''s really like this. They calcted you and me together. They are not good people. Don''t be deceived."


    Su Anxin desperately exined that the red, swollen and scarred face was full of anxiety, and she was very afraid that Lu Jingyi would not believe in herself.


    Lu Jingyi didn''t have the slightest expression on her face like a jade. He tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    His tall and straight figure stood opposite Qin Tianyue, and the crowd took a step back subconsciously, only to feel that Lu Jingyi''s breath at this time was a bit scary.


    "is this correct?"


    After that day, he also felt that Qin Tianyue might be involved, but there was no evidence.


    Su Anxin once said to count him, she let people put medicine in the fourth room and the first room, and she didn''t put anything in the rest. She had to count herself, and indeed there was no need to put drugs and charm in other rooms. Medicine.


    If what Su Anxin said is true, Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue are very suspicious.


    If Qi Qing really didnt know what she said, where did the love potione from, and where did the servant who took Du Jian to the second floor go? Except for Qin Tianyue, he really couldnt think of anyone who hated it so much. he.


    The beads in the room also disappeared that day. He knew that it was most likely that she had taken it. He remembered that she had said one sentence before attending the banquet. He still remembered that sentence very clearly, so he felt that One thing really has something to do with her.


    Does she hate him so much? Lu Jingyi couldn''t help butugh at herself. From the first meeting, she didn''t seem to have a good face to him. What was it because of?


    "President Lu is questioning me?"


    There was not the slightest temperature in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, looking at Lu Jingyi as if looking at a stranger.


    Lu Jingyi''s heart aches badly, and the familiar pain fills his whole body.


    Even if she didn''t admit it, he heard the coldness in her tone. If the suspicion once was only 30 or 40%, it is now 70 or 80.


    "Why?"


    Lu Jingyi and Danfeng stared at Qin Tianyue closely, as if he wanted a definite answer, even if she didn''t like him, why would she push him to another woman.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Lu is talking about."


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, and nced at Qi Qing and Su Anxin.


    In thest life, I was really sad. I couldn''t see anything clearly. I just wanted Lu Jingyi to like him. Isn''t it the same as Qi Qing and Su Anxin? If it weren''t for a rebirth, maybe she would be like a fool.


    "It''s gettingte, I still have something to do. If you have something to do, you should solve it privately. After all, there are so many people here, and it''s not good for people to watch a joke."


    Qin Tianyue curled his thin lips, nced at Su Anxin and Qi Qing, then turned and left in a big stride. The crowd subconsciously stepped aside and looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise.

 Chapter 1526: How did she fall to this point (one more)

    Chapter 1526: How did she fall to this point (one more)


    Now the situation is getting more and moreplicated, and it is a little bit iprehensible.


    Lu Jingyi stood there, watching Qin Tianyue leave.


    Standing behind Lu Jingyi, Qi Qing gritted her teeth slightly. A few meters to her side was Su Anxin. Qi Qing''s eyes shed, and she stepped forward. Standing on Su Anxin''s right side, she whispered, "Anxin, can''t you hear your left ear? Will you be deaf anymore?"


    Qi Qing deliberately irritated Su Anxin, and Su Anxin did not receive any stimtion. She raised her hand and pped Qi Qing directly, "Qi Qing, you bitch."


    Qi Qing covered her cheek, seemingly unbelievable, her eyes flushed, "An Xin, you..."


    When Lu Jingyi turned around, Su Anxin realized what Qi Qing was doing, and exined in a flustered manner, "It''s not like that, Brother Jing Yi, Qi Qing scolded me, and I was like this."


    "Su Anxin, you are too much. My daughter is so kind. She made you a friend at the beginning, but you used her to make her unwilling to be friends with you."


    "My daughter is also very innocent in this matter. You have bullied her again and again, don''t you really put the Lu Family in your eyes?"


    Madam Qi stared at Su Anxin angrily, stepped forward to hug Qi Qing, and finally fell on Lu Jingyi.


    A cold expression shed across Lu Jingyi''s face, "Enough! Auntie, Qi Qing, I will send you back."


    Joy shed in Qi Qing''s eyes, and she knew that this would definitely make Lu Jingyi feel soft.


    Mrs. Qi was not happy that Lu Jingyi let Su Anxin go like this. No matter what, Qi Qing is now his fiance, so it''s all over.


    Madam Qi was about to speak, Qi Qing took her hand and shook her head towards Madam Qi.


    Madam Qi was not very happy, so she closed her mouth because she petted her daughter.


    Lu Jingyi walked to Qi Qing, Qi Qing covered her face, Lu Jingyi nced at her face, "I''ll take you to the hospital, let''s go."


    After speaking, Lu Jingyi walked forward and Qi Qing followed happily.


    Madam Qi frowned. Lu Jingyi had no feelings for her daughter at all. Can her daughter be really happy?


    Su An wanted to step forward angrily, but was grabbed by Su Yanchen, "An Xin, it''s enough."


    Su Anxin watched Lu Jingyi and Qi Qing get into the car, turning her head with red eyes, "It''s not enough, Jing Yi is mine, so why is it calcted by the **** Qi Qing."


    Qi Qing actually dared to call her a deaf, how could she swallow this breath?


    Su Yanchen nced around, many people were still staring at them, most of them were pointing at Su Anxin, with mockery in their eyes.


    Su Yanchen forcefully pulled Su Anxin towards his car. He shouldn''t bring Su Anxin out. If today''s affairs reach Su Zhengyang''s ears, Su Anxin will definitely be cleaned up again.


    Su Anxin got into the car, still not convinced to get off, Su Yanchen angrily grabbed Su Anxin''s hand, "Anxin, I said enough."


    Su Yanchen is seldom angry, at least rarely angry with Su Anxin. This is almost the first time that Su Anxin has been so angry with Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin gritted his teeth and sat in the driver''s seat, turned his head and looked out the window, thinking about what happened to him during this period, and wished to go mad.


    She is the daughter of the Su family and the daughter of the top five giants in the capital. How could she have fallen to this point.


    She was supposed to be sought after by countless people, but now she was ridiculed and mocked by countless people. The reputation of her mother Sang Qiu also made countless people ridicule secretly.


    My mother paid no attention to her recently, and became angrily ill. She was locked in the room, and even her brother did not dare to visit her.

 Chapter 1527: Ready to go home for the New Year (two more)

    Chapter 1527: Ready to go home for the New Year (two more)


    "I''ll take you back right away. You won''t be allowed to mess around in the future."


    Su Yanchen''splexion is not so good, Su Anxin flushed his eyes, "Even you think I am fooling around?"


    Su Yanchen''s face was cold, Su Anxin saw the meaning on his face and couldn''t help crying, "If Qi Qing hadn''t calcted me, I wouldn''t end up where I am now."


    "Brother, you are my best brother, you must help me, help me deal with Qi Qing, and Qin Tianyue."


    Su Anxin couldn''t help it now, and she had no ability to deal with Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue, so she could only curse in her heart.


    Su Yanchen looked at Su Anxin''s pitiful appearance, and watched his most beloved sister being bullied into this way. Of course, he felt distressed too.


    "You stay home, I will help you."


    In the end, Su Yanchen nodded. His Su family is not that easy to bully. That Qi Qing dared to calcte her sister, causing her to be what she is now, making her a joke for countless people, and making the Su family a joke. Of course he can''t bear it.


    "Thank you brother, I know that brother is the best."


    Su Anxin''s eyes shed coldly, and there was a smile on her face. She knew that Su Yanchen would help. He would never sit idly by. As long as Su Yanchen took action, she believed Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue would never get better.


    "I''ll take you to see the doctor first, go back and stay at home and recover from your injuries. I absolutely can''t be so impulsive in the future, you know?"


    Su Yanchen said in a deep voice toward Su Anxin. Su Anxin nodded. As long as Su Yanchen promised to help her deal with Qin Tianyue and Qi Qing, she could promise him to stay home.


    As long as Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue had an ident, she would find a way to return Du Jian''s marriage, and finally be with Lu Jingyi.


    After this incident, Qin Tianyue left a few people behind. In January, she was really busy, busy with exams, busy preparing for vacation, busy with store expansion and pharmaceutical factory.


    A bunch of things made her forget a lot even Mo Yishen, every night she would be turned over and over by a certain man in bed, she wondered, where did he get so much energy?


    In mid-tote January, when Beijing University was on holiday, Shen Wenwen was very upset when he knew that Qin Tianyue would return to City A for the New Year, but he didn''t say anything.


    After the holiday, Qin Tianyue did not go back the first time, but arranged things on the capital side, bid farewell to Hua Zhenzhu and others, and finally had time.


    It''s already the twenty-fifth and sixth day of the twelfth lunar month to go back, and it will be the Chinese New Year in a few days.


    Bai Chuxia was happily packing her things at home. Qin Tianyue had already packed her things and was talking to Qin Jian''an, telling him that they were on the ne in the afternoon.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang were very happy and told them to be careful.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft and her voice was very gentle, "You know, Dad, don''t worry."


    After I hung up Qin Jianans phone, Bai Chuxias things were almost packed. The bed and the ground were all their stuff. I bought a lot of specialties from the capital and prepared to take them back to Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang. These were the two of them going shopping yesterday. bought.


    "Sister Yue, it''s all packed."


    Bai Chuxia checked again, there was no problem, and walked towards Qin Tianyue happily.


    After being in the capital for a few months, Bai Chuxia grew taller and his face opened a lot. He celebrated his seventeenth birthday in the capital.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Bai Chuxia and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1528: Didnt you call brother-in-law? (three shifts)

    Chapter 1528: Didn''t you call brother-inw? (three shifts)


    Bai Chuxia stopped Qin Tianyue, "Sister Yue, didn''t you call brother-inw?"


    Some time ago, Bai Chuxia had changed his mind and recognized the status of Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback and almost forgot about Mo Yishen. I was too busy recently. Mo Yishen went abroad again a few days ago. She was going back today, but she forgot to call him. If he knew, I don''t know what would happen.


    The Mo Group will be very busy at the end of the year, especially Mo Yishen, the president of the Mo Group, is even more busy.


    Some time ago, she was almost always working until the early hours of the morning, lying in bed with her, and he was still working, which made her feel very distressed.


    Except for cooking some medicinal meals for him, she couldn''t help others, and he wouldn''t let her help, let her rest well, and leave everything to him.


    On the night when he went abroad, he tossed her all night, almost staying up all night, whispering in her ear, telling her that he would be back soon.


    She knew what Mo Yishen meant, so she was not allowed to work **** herself.


    During this time, the two would make a few calls every day, and she would warn him on the phone that she must not ruin her body just because she wanted to see her.


    A few days ago, she told him that she would go back in a few days. He was silent for a long time on the phone, but she still agreed, only to tell her that she must tell him when she goes back.


    She agreed, but because there were so many things in the past two days, she had forgotten it. If it hadn''t been for Bai Chuxia''s reminder, she might not have thought of it until she got on the ne.


    "Let''s wait until home."


    It waste at night over there, and he must have rested. She thought it was better not to disturb. He has been really working hard recently. Every time I watched his tired eyes in the video, she was very distressed, but there was nothing she could do.


    "it is good."


    Bai Chuxia nodded, knowing what Qin Tianyue meant.


    The two took their luggage and drove them to the airport in Luoxi, shortly after returning to the capital.


    "Boss, have a good journey,e home and make a call."


    The current Luoxi was very different from the Luoxi Qin Tianyue had just met, both in appearance and in aura.


    "Okay, be careful when you go back."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and smiled at Luoxi.


    Bai Chuxia nodded towards Luoxi and smiled, turning around with Qin Tianyue.


    Luo Xi stood behind Qin Tianyue and watched her and Bai Chuxia disappear before turning around.


    It was about five o''clock in the afternoon when the two got off the ne. Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia were about to walk out of the airport after they had taken their luggage. They saw familiar figures waiting outside the airport.


    "Mother!"


    Seeing the personing, Bai Chuxia smiled and ran forward.


    Luo Mengfang''s red eyes stretched out his hands and hugged Bai Chuxia.


    Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue who was walking towards him, and many people around him fell on Qin Tianyue''s eyes, with surprise in their eyes.


    In just a few months, Qin Tianyue looked more beautiful and attractive than before. He also grew taller. His figure was exquisite and slim, and his body exuded an elegant and serene aura, which made people only dare to look at it from a distance and sigh.


    "dad!"


    Qin Tianyue put down his suitcase and stretched out his hand to embrace Qin Jianan.


    Qin Jianan wiped the tears from his eyes and patted Qin Tianyue on the shoulder, "Okay, let''s go home."


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang were very happy to see the two return safely, and the four of them walked out of the airport talking andughing.


    Qin Jianan got his driver''s license some time ago, and drove the car to pick Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia home.


    The four of them returned home at 5:30 in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1529: Yishen didnt accompany you home (four more)

    Chapter 1529: Yishen didn''t apany you home (four more)


    Many security guards in Golden Roof Garden recognized Qin Tianyue and greeted him enthusiastically.


    Qin Tianyue smiled back.


    When he returned home, Qin Tianyue was inexplicably sighed looking at the familiar arrangement. It was only a few months after he left, and when he came back he felt that a long time had passed.


    Qin Lan''s family was not at home, but went to another ce, cousin Yang Feng also went to another ce with Qin Lan and his wife.


    "Put your luggage away, you guys will rest for a while, I''ll go cooking right away, and everyone will be able to eat soon."


    Luo Mengfang smiled lovingly, and she and Qin Jianan were very happy to see their two daughtersing back.


    In fact, during the holiday, the two began to look forward to it, but Qin Tianyue was really too busy, and the two did not urge them. After being busy and knowing that they wereing back, they almost didnt have much restst night because of excitement and joy. pass.


    "I see, mother."


    Bai Chuxia nodded obediently, Luo Mengfang''s eyes were reddish, and the days now are what she had never expected before.


    Her daughter Bai Chuxia is getting better, and her husband who loves her is very satisfied.


    "Okay, okay, let''s cook quickly when my daughteres back."


    Looking at Luo Mengfang''s excitement, Qin Jianan concealed his inner excitement, and stepped forward to hold Luo Mengfang''s hand.


    "it is good."


    Luo Mengfang smiled embarrassedly, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia looked at each other with a smile, and each went back to his room to put his luggage.


    After Qin Tianyue put away his luggage, he called Xu Jiaxin. Xu Jiaxin on the other end of the phone was very happy and made an appointment to get together tomorrow.


    Luo Mengfang is very fast, and together with Qin Jian''an, he cooked several dishes, and the family sat at the dining table happily.


    "Mom, eat this."


    Bai Chuxia picked up the meat from the bowl and put it into Luo Mengfang''s bowl. Luo Mengfang smiled happily, "Good, good."


    Qin Tianyue also put the meat into Qin Jian''an''s bowl, with tender and beautiful eyes.


    It is a great thing for her to have a warm meal with her family.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia washed the dishes together, while Luo Mengfang and Qin Jianan stood by shook their heads andughed.


    After a short break, the family went downstairs and wandered around in themunity. The rare time made the family very happy.


    Back home, Qin Tianyue sat with Qin Jianan on the sofa to watch TV and chat.


    Qin Tianyue picked up a fruit knife and shed the apple. His face was delicate and charming, and the corners of his lips kept faintly curved.


    "Yueyue, how about Yishen, he didn''t apany you back?"


    Qin Jianan asked in a low voice, he also asked casually.


    Qin Tianyue handed the apple to Qin Jian''an and opened his lips slightly, "Dad, he is abroad and thepany is very busy at the end of the year."


    "Um."


    Qin Jian''an nodded and did not ask any more. He thought of something and said again, "We will return to Huanshan Vige tomorrow to sweep your grandparents'' graves."


    Southern customs will sweep the tombs of their ancestors and burn incense before the New Year.


    "Go back in the afternoon. In the morning I made an appointment with Sister Jiaxin and them."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, and Qin Jianan nodded in agreement.


    It waste, and they went back to their own rooms.


    After Qin Tianyue washed, he heard the phone ringing on the bedside, and when he picked up the phone, it was Mo Yishen''s call.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, sat on the edge of the bed, and answered the phone, "Arise?"


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice on the other end of the phone waszy and sexy, like the most intoxicating sake.


    "I''m home."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and said softly, she knew that he must be still lying in bed now, the first thing he did when he woke up was to call her, and he would always think of her for the first time in his heart.

 Chapter 1530: Mo Yishen, I miss you (five shifts)

    Chapter 1530: Mo Yishen, I miss you (five shifts)


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure leaned against the bed, his handsome and **** face waszy and charming, his phoenix eyes were deep and narrow, and he was calling her with a mobile phone in his hand.


    Hearing the voice of Qin Tianyue on the other side, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes had a soft temperature.


    "go home?"


    Thezy, hoarse, **** voice rang from Moyi''s deep throat, and there was a hum on the other end.


    "Back to City A?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, his voice lowered.


    "Yes, I wanted to call you. I thought you were still resting, so I was going to call you again when I got home."


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the bed and looked at the ceiling of his room.


    "Yeah! Rest early."


    "I see, when will you be back?"


    It is already twenty-six and seventeen years ago, and the Chinese New Year is about toe, and I don''t know when he will be back.


    He has been away for only ten days, and she has already missed him, and she can''t wait to see him right away. If it weren''t for her busy when he left, she might have bought a ne ticket to see him if it wasn''t for going home. Him.


    "Soon."


    After a brief moment of silence on the other end of the phone, Qin Tianyue said distressedly, "Don''t tire yourself."


    "it is good!"


    "Then I''ll hang up!"


    Qin Tianyue bit his lower lip slightly and looked at the darkness outside the window. It was the daylight over there, which also heralded the beginning of a busy day with ink.


    "Well, take a good rest and put on more clothes when it''s cold."


    "knew!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, only she knew the sweetness in her smile. Seeing that she was about to hang up, Qin Tianyue said softly, "Mo Yishen, I miss you."


    When these words fell, Qin Tianyue seemed to feel that the other end suddenly lost his breath.


    After a long time, I couldn''t hear the response from that end. Qin Tianyue was about to speak, and Mo sounded in a deep **** voice, "Me too, I really want to miss it."


    He couldn''t wait to fly back to see Qin Tianyue right away, and he didn''t want to dy for a moment. Every day he was separated, he felt that life was like a year.


    There was his thin and **** voice in his ear. Qin Tianyue only felt that his ears and whole body were crisping, until he hung up the phone, it seemed that Mo Yishen''sst words were still echoing.


    He said that he wanted to miss her very much, like her.


    That night, he was all in the dream, all he was talking about her in her ears.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright, and Qin Tianyuey on the bed, lifted the quilt, and got up to wash.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Tianyue walked out of the room, Luo Mengfang had already cooked breakfast, the same as before.


    "Yueyue hurry out to eat."


    Luo Mengfang smiled softly. In the past few months, Luo Mengfang seemed to be a different person. Because he often eats fruits and vegetables from Qin Tianyue''s shop, he is a lot younger and his skin is fair and smooth. He doesn''t look like a person in his 30s or 40s.


    Qin Jian''an is simr to her, with a lot of health, and the whole person looks like she has changed.


    Bai Chuxia came out with breakfast, and when he saw Qin Tianyue, he greeted happily, "Sister Yue, have breakfast."


    "okay."


    Qin Tianyue sat in his seat, dining with his family.


    After breakfast, Qin Tianyue brought Bai Chuxia with the special products he brought back from the capital to meet Xu Jiaxin.


    Several people made an appointment at a leisure club, which is the leisure club under the name of Xu Jiaxin.


    When Feng Sixing saw Qin Tianyue, his eyes lit up and he happily stepped forward, "Tianyue, finally came back."


    After not seeing each other for a while, Qin Tianyue seems to be a lot more beautiful. She and Xu Jiaxin have taken Qin Tianyue''s things, and they have also changed a lot, which makes people envious.

 Chapter 1531: Back to the mountain village for the New Year again (six shifts)

    Chapter 1531: Back to the mountain vige for the New Year again (six shifts)


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and gave Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing the gift he had brought.


    Xu Jiaxin didn''t refuse to take it happily, Feng Sixing still scorned Qin Tianyue''s expense.


    After gathering with Xu Jiaxin and Feng Sixing and having lunch, Qin Tianyuecai and Bai Chuxia returned home.


    In the morning, Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang had already gone out to buy a lot of things back home. These were all gifts for the folks who were kind to them.


    Almost everything cleaned up, Qin Tianyue drove back to Huanshan Vige with his family.


    It was three or four o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to Huanshan Vige. In just a few months, Huanshan Vige has also changed a lot. Because of the five million donated by Qin Tianyue, Huanshan Vige has expanded many roads nearby.


    In addition, many people from Huanshan Vige went to work in the Qin Tianyue Orchard and Qin Tianyue''s sry was also generous, which made everyone''s family a lot better.


    The people in Huanshan Vige are very grateful to Qin Tianyue. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue to go to the capital to study, many people would certainlye to appreciate him personally.


    Besides, the brothers Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing, after knowing that their niece Qin Tianyue had such a good life, regretted and felt ufortable, but there was no way, because they had broken with Qin Jianan and Qin Tianyue.


    After Qin Guoqing divorced Li Cui, he married Ma Jine, but the marriage was not as good as Qin Guoqing thought.


    There is no difference between Ma Jin''e and Li Cui. They were gentle when they were not with Qin Guoqing. After being together, the two often fought because of trivial matters, and the entire Huanshan Vige knew about it.


    Zhang Shufen''s mother and daughter were also kicked out of the house by Qin Jianshu at first. Later, Zhang Shufen said that he regretted it, and Qin Jianshu agreed to go home. Since then, Zhang Shufen didn''t dare to get angry at all, and Qin Jianshu had the final say in the family.


    Qin Tianjiao also restrained her temper. She rarely paid attention to Zhang Shufen, and almost shut herself in the room.


    In Qin Tianjiao''s heart, she hates her mother Zhang Shufen. Without her teaching, if Zhang Shufen had not been targeting her uncle Qin Jianan, Qin Tianyue would not be angry, nor would she break with their family, and perhaps she would not have be what she is now.


    Now the entire Huanshan Vige is praising how good Qin Tianyue is. Not only has he been admitted to the Beijing University, he has opened shops in many cities.


    Xu Yao and Ahua both work in Qin Tianyue''s shop, and their monthly sry is several thousand, which is much higher than the sry of many people.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Qin Tianjiao hates not only Zhang Shufen but also herself, how can she be so stupid.


    Qin Tianjiaoy on the bed as before, and there seemed to be a lot of movement outside, as if he had heard Qin Tianyue''s name.


    Qin Tianjiao jumped up from the bed and ran out in strides.


    Zhang Shufen was sweeping the floor in the yard and heard the same sound.


    Zhang Shufen now looks older than a few months ago, and hisplexion is not very good.


    After falling out with Qin Jianshu, Qin Jianshu, who used to listen to her, seemed to be a different person, and his temper became a lot bigger. After driving her and Qin Tianjiao out of the house and letting them suffer, she finally settled under repeated pleadings. Let her go home.


    In the past few months, Qin Jianshu has hardly said anything to her, and even his daughter Qin Tianjiao resents her.


    Zhang Shufen hated herself more than once for her bad temper before, offended many people, was kicked out of the house, and no one helped her. Only then did she know how bad her character was.


    Later, she corrected her temper, but no one paid any attention. Someone was always pointing at her behind her.

 Chapter 1532: Where are you going, enthusiastic villagers (seven more)

    Chapter 1532: Where are you going, enthusiastic vigers (seven more)


    Seeing Qin Tianjiao suddenly get up and run out, Zhang Shufen smiled, "Jiaojiao, where are you going?"


    Without looking at Zhang Shufen, Qin Tianjiao ran to the gate and opened it.


    At a nce, I saw a caring from not far away. Many vigers were excited to talk to the people inside and greeted many vigers toe out.


    Everyone was chanting the name of the person who came.


    Qin Tianjiao heard the familiar names in person, and they were calling Qin Jian''an and Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue is back? Her sister is back?


    Qin Tianyue was recognized as soon as he drove the car into Huanshan Vige.


    Qin Jianan put down the car window and greeted the vigers enthusiastically. Many vigers happily came out of the house and caught up with the car.


    Qin Tianyue had to slow down a bit, and she was about to reach her second uncle Qin Jianshu''s house. Her eyes saw Qin Tianjiao standing at the door, looking carefully at this side, with regret in her eyes, watching Qin Tianyue look over, and Qin Tianjiao quickly closed the door. As if afraid of being discovered.


    Qin Tianyue ignored it and drove home.


    The house is no longer dpidated. Because of the increase in poption, Qin Jian''an has asked someone to renovate the house and built a small courtyard.


    Qin Tianyue parked the car in the yard, and the family got out of the car.


    As soon as I got off the bus, many people came in outside, all of whom were familiar vigers in Huanshan Vige.


    "Jian''an, go home."


    "Tianyue, it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    All the vigers have simple eyes with some envy, without any jealousy.


    After Qin Tianyue developed, he took his father Qin Jian''an to live in the city of A, and did not forget them. The younger ones were arranged to work in their own shops if they wanted to. As long as they were serious and responsible, they would get a high sry.


    The elderly who want to subsidize the family can work in the nearby orchard and vegetable garden. The work is not tired and the sry is still high. Many people in Huanshan Vige are very grateful to Qin Tianyue.


    Without Qin Tianyue, Huanshan Vige would not change so fast, and everyone''s family situation would still be the same.


    Qin Jian''an got out of the car and pulled Luo Mengfang to greet the vigers in Huanshan Vige. Everyone couldn''t help but feel emotion when they looked at Qin Jian''an as if they had changed.


    Thinking back to Qin Jian''an''s stupid appearance at the time,pared with the present, it is truly a world.


    This is also a blessing for others. Having such a promising daughter, not only can she know how to do medicine, but she can also tell fortune-telling, and she has made a lot of money when she opened a shop.


    "Uncle Fu and Aunt Hua, these are the gifts we brought back. Every family has them."


    Qin Tianyue opened the trunk, took out the gifts inside, and scattered them to everyone.


    The vigers didnt expect that Qin Tianyue would bring back gifts when he came back. They were a little surprised and didnt dare to ept them. "Tianyue, juste back. Any other gifts should be brought. We should give you the gifts. If we dont have you, we will Huanshan Vige. People are still like that."


    "Uncle Fu and Aunt Hua, don''t talk about it, if it weren''t for you, how could our father and daughter live well."


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate face was smiling, and she was telling the truth. Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing had never taken care of their father and daughter. If it weren''t for these neighbors, it would be a question mark whether their father and daughter would survive.


    "Yes, just ept it."


    Luo Mengfang spoke softly on the side, Qin Jianan nodded, and finally everyone embarrassedly epted Qin Tianyue''s gift.


    Because some vigers from far away did note, Qin Tianyue gave gifts to the vigers who came and asked them to help bring them to the others. Everyone nodded readily.

 Chapter 1533: The self before laughing (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1533: The self beforeughing (eight shifts)


    After taking the gifts, some vigers said a lot of words before leaving. The words were nothing more than gratitude to Qin Tianyue and Qin Jian''an.


    In fact, they didn''t help Qin Jian''an and his daughter how much at the beginning, but they never thought that they kept it in their minds, which made everyone sigh with emotion.


    After everyone left, Qin Tianyue was finally relieved, Bai Chuxia brought out a ss of water from home, "Sister Yue, drink water."


    "Thank you early summer."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and took the water ss in Bai Chuxia''s hand. There was a slight movement in his ears, and Qin Tianyue walked towards the door.


    Qin Tianjiao had been walking around outside the courtyard of Qin Tianyue''s house, but was afraid to walk in.


    Thinking of her own ridicule, Qin Tianjiao didn''t have the face to see Qin Tianyue.


    But after not seeing Qin Tianyue for a long time, she always felt that she still owed Qin Tianyue an apology, even if Qin Tianyue did not ept it.


    There were footsteps stopping at the gate, and Qin Tianjiao was startled and looked at Qin Tianyue''s indifferent gaze.


    The corners of Qin Tianjiao''s lips moved slightly, and he wanted to speak but didn''t dare to speak. He nced at Qin Tianyue, turned and ran away quickly, as if he didn''t dare to see Qin Tianyue at all.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Qin Tianjiao''s leaving back, without the slightest fluctuation in his eyes.


    She probably guessed what Qin Tianjiao was going to do. Qin Tianjiao had regrets in her eyes, presumably she wanted to apologize.


    When she came back this time, she didn''t bring a gift to Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing, maybe she still resented in her heart.


    Without paying attention to Qin Tianjiao, Qin Tianyue turned and entered the courtyard.


    Because I had to stay at home for a few days, I brought some luggage back, and the room in the rebuilt house became redundant. Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang had one, Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia each had one.


    Looking at the newly built house and the brand-new furniture, Qin Tianyue put his luggage away, walked to the desk, and looked at the things on the desk.


    When he left, Qin Tianyue didn''t take a lot of things with him. There are still some books and photos of Qin Tianyue on the desk now.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the frame and looked at herself when she was about a decade old. This was taken by Qin Lan at the beginning.


    The ten-year-old himself was still very immature, but his cheeks had already appeared delicate, but at that time he was much darker than now.


    Looking at himself before, Qin Tianyueughed out inexplicably.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Qin Jianan''s loving voice sounded from behind Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue turned around holding the photo frame, Qin Jianan looked at the photo frame in her hand, his eyes softened.


    He didn''t know the previous things, because he had been living in confusion, and now he was finally sober. After the house was renovated, he still kept these things, and hoped that Qin Tianyue would still be able to see them in the future.


    "I wasughing before myself."


    Qin Tianyue put down the photo frame in his hand, and Qin Jianan stepped forward and looked at Qin Tianyue in the frame, "My Yueyue was already the most beautiful little girl at that time."


    Qin Tianyue smiled, "Dad, in your mind I may always be the most beautiful."


    At that time, I was a little dark, even though my facial features were pretty good, how could I be the most beautiful? Only Qin Jianan felt that he was always the most beautiful.


    "Yeah, in my heart you will always be the most beautiful. In a blink of an eye, you have grown up so much."


    Qin Jianan''s eyes wereplicated, as if thinking of something.


    In my memory, the baby in the swaddle was almost as tall as him, and was about to leave him soon and plunge into the arms of another man.

 Chapter 1534: His phone is turned off (nine changes)

    Chapter 1534: His phone is turned off (nine changes)


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and hugged Qin Jian''an, leaning her head on Qin Jian''an''s shoulder, "No matter how old I grow up, I am your daughter, and you will always be my father, my favorite father."


    Her favorite father is always the greatest in her heart. No matter where she goes in the future, he is still in her heart, and no one can rece him.


    Qin Jianan stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, his eyes were reddish, "Okay."


    Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia stood by, looking at them, and after a long time they spoke, "Lets eat."


    Qin Tianyue withdrew from Qin Jian''an''s embrace, holding Qin Jian''an''s hand and looking at Luo Mengfang with a smile.


    After dinner, the family walked out of the house in the direction of Huanshan Vige.


    Smelling the familiar air, Qin Tianyue talked to Bai Chuxia as he walked, and met many vigers in Huanshan Vige on the way.


    Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang were dragged by several vigers to talk, and Qin Tianyue led Bai Chuxia towards Huanshan Vige.


    When Bai Chuxia came here, he was still rtively introverted. He had almost never wandered around in Huanshan Vige. After finally having time, Qin Tianyue took Bai Chuxia and introduced it as he walked.


    Bai Chuxia nodded while listening, and smiled from time to time.


    Qin Tianyue looked at everything in front of him with emotion. Huanshan Vige was the ce where she was born and raised. There is her ups and downs here, even if she goes to the capital, she will not forget it.


    Her gaze suddenly fell in front of the house not far away, which was the home of the former vige head of Huanshan Vige and the house where Mo Yishen lived.


    Because there is no one living in it, the house is much dpidated than it was seen at the time, and there are a lot of weeds growing in front of the door. Because of the winter, the weeds have withered.


    Seeing this house, she thought of Mo Yishen, thinking of summer.


    Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly and couldn''t help smiling.


    Ink is deep... Ink is deep... Ink is deep...


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help whispering in her heart, as sweet as honey.


    Don''t know what he is doing at this time?


    Time began to darken, and Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia walked towards home. Today, the sky is a bit gloomy and it looks like it is about to rain.


    There is very little snow in the south. Unlike the north, where the temperature is very low, almost all snow falls. In the south, it almost always rains in winter.


    "I''m back? It seems that the weather is about to rain."


    Luo Mengfang watched the twoe back, and quickly stepped forward, taking a look at the weather outside.


    Standing under the eaves, Qin Tianyue looked at the dark weather not far away. It was indeed about to rain, and it seemed that the trend should still be heavy rain.


    "Go in the house and keep warm, it''s too cold outside."


    Luo Mengfang quickly said that the weather in the south is damp and cold, even if the temperature is not low, it is much colder than in the north.


    Fortunately, because the house was renovated, air-conditioning was installed, and the air-conditioning was turned on at home, but it was not cold.


    When Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia entered the house, a warm feeling rushed toward each other, dispelling a lot of cold feeling from them.


    When the night started to deepen, it rained heavily outside.


    Standing in front of the window, Qin Tianyue watched the heavy rain outside, took out his mobile phone and called Mo Yishen, but the phone was turned off.


    "Why is it turned off?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help muttering, his mobile phone would never shut down, at least he wouldn''t shut her down.


    In the past, he would call her at this time, how could it be turned off instead of calling now.


    Unable to believe, Qin Tianyue called again, but still shut down.


    That''s weird! Is he busy now?

 Chapter 1535: Lord Mo is coming soon (ten more)

    Chapter 1535: Lord Mo ising soon (ten more)


    Squeezing the phone tightly, Qin Tianyue thought for a while to call Mo Yan, but still turned it off.


    "what happened?"


    too weird!


    After a while, Mo Yishen''s cell phone still turned off, and Qin Tianyue stopped making calls, putting the cell phone aside.


    Maybe he is really busy, try calling himter.


    It seemed that there was no sleepiness tonight. Qin Tianyue entered the space and began to refining medicine. After refining the medicine, he practiced for a long time to improve the aura in his body.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know that on the way to Huanshan Vige at this time, a low-key luxury car was driving in the direction of Huanshan Vige.


    Mo Yan drove himself, because of the heavy rain, the speed was not very fast.


    He looked into the rearview mirror, and the dark, slender figure in the rear seat did not move. He quietly leaned on the back of the chair and closed his phoenix eyes tightly, with some fatigue in the bottom of his eyes.


    There were two or three days of work that he had shortened to one day. He wanted to see her only because she said he missed him.


    "Master Mo,ing soon!"


    Mo Yan''s voice sounded in a low voice, and Mo Yi, who closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes. The narrow and long eyes were sharp and piercing with a frightening light.


    Mo Yishen turned his head and looked out the window, and the familiar scenery appeared in his eyes, even in the dark, he recognized it.


    Has arrived at the site of Huanshan Vige.


    Thinking that he was about to see Qin Tianyue, Mo Yi was deeply enthusiastic.


    "Hmm! Speed it up!"


    At this moment, he could not wait to see Qin Tianyue right away, wanted to hear her voice, wanted to see her appearance, wanted to hold her tightly in his arms with a hot kiss.


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    Mo Yan speeded up, broke the rain curtain, and drove in the direction of Qin Tianyue''s house.


    He knew how much Master Mo missed his wife, and he hadpleted a few days of work ahead of schedule.


    In fact, during this time, Lord Mo would workte. In order not to worry his wife, he would call and tell her that he had rested, but he was still working in thepany at that time.


    The car quickly stopped outside the courtyard of Qin Tianyue''s house, and Mo Yishen''s eyes fell in front of the courtyard of Qin Tianyue''s house.


    Mo Yan looked at the courtyard wall and looked back at Mo Yishen, "Master Mo, need..."


    "Need not!"


    Mo Yishen opened the car, and a drop of rain fell on him. Mo Yishen ignored it, stood in front of Qin Tianyue''s courtyard, pushed the door, and the door closed tightly.


    Mo Yan got off the car with an umbre, "Master Mo!"


    With such a heavy rain, Mo Yishen allowed the rain to soak his clothes. Mo Yan stepped forward to hold an umbre for Mo Yishen, but was pushed away by Mo Yishen.


    "No, you go back by yourself."


    Mo Yishen nced back at Mo Yan, his handsome and delicate face was cold, and the rain fell down his cheeks into his **** neck, and down the neck into the shirt.


    "But...Yes, Lord Mo."


    Mo Yan nodded respectfully, walked towards his car, and soon disappeared in front of Qin Tianyue''s house.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of the courtyard with a slender and tall body, his eyes falling on a two-meter-high wall, and he walked towards the wall.


    His body stepped on the wall, jumped up, and quickly quietly entered into the courtyard wall.


    As soon as Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, he felt the slight movement outside.


    She stood up from the big rock and went straight out of space.


    The sound of rain dripping outside, and the sound of subtle footsteps.

 Chapter 1536: Yueer, Im back (one more)

    Chapter 1536: Yueer, I''m back (one more)


    Qin Tianyue''s expression condensed, someone entered her house? !


    Qin Tianyue opened the door of his room and walked to the door.


    There seemed to be a light breath outside the closed door, Qin Tianyue stood in the hall with cold eyes.


    Who is so courageous to enter her home?


    Thief? Or Qin Jianshu them?


    No, there is nothing in the house, and there are almost no thieves in Huanshan Vige, let alone Qin Jianshu and the others?


    People who can enter her house without opening the door!


    Qin Tianyue''s heart moved, as if he had sensed something, his breathing was suffocated, and then he began to be hurried.


    Qin Tianyue put his hand on the door and quickly opened the door, and a familiar figure in the dark was reflected in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, and he murmured in a low voice, "The ink is deep!"


    He is back? Howe back?


    Mo Yishen stood under the eaves of Qin Tianyue''s slender body, his narrow phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, his thin lips hooked slightly, "Yue''er, I''m back."


    Mo Yishen stretched his slender arms apart, and Qin Tianyue quickly rushed forward, throwing himself into Mo Yishen''s embrace.


    His strong arms hugged her tightly, seeming to want to embed her into his arms.


    Qin Tianyue leaned herself in Mo Yi''s arms, her eyes moist, as if tears were about to fall in the next moment.


    She hadnt seen her until ten dayster, but she felt that it had been a long, long time. On the first day he left, she began to miss him. Space to make up for sleep.


    "The ink is deep, the ink is deep!"


    She kept whispering and seemed to be sure that he really came back.


    "I am, I am, Yueer!"


    Every time she whispered, he responded, and his arm tightened gradually.


    Qin Tianyue felt the chill on his body and his body was getting wet. He raised his head and was about to speak. Mo Yi''s deep and lingering kiss had fallen, and the fiery tongue stuck into her mouth, hooking her lips and tongue vigorously.


    Qin Tianyue was pressed against the wall of the eaves by Mo Yishen, she stretched out her hand to hook Mo Yishen''s neck, and tried to respond to him.


    "You are wet, you can''t stay outside, let''s go in."


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen and covered his lips to prevent him from kissing.


    His body is almost wet, and the cold wind is blowing outside. No matter how strong the body is, it is easy to catch a cold.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and Qin Tianyue quickly took his hand into the house, fearing to wake Qin Jianan and the others, Qin Tianyue stepped lightly, like a thief, pulling Mo Yishen into his room.


    After closing the door, Qin Tianyue took the ink deep into the space.


    Xiao Huo and Xiao Ke were sleeping soundly in the space, and he didn''t even know that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen had entered the space.


    "Quickly take off your clothes."


    As soon as he entered the space, Qin Tianyue turned around and let Mo Yishen take off her clothes. She was afraid that moisture would enter her body and Mo Yishen would be ill.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and watched Qin Tianyue stretch out his hand to take off his coat. He grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand with his well-knotted hand, and his **** dull voice sounded, "Yue''er, can''t wait?"


    Qin Tianyue''s hand stiffened on Mo Yishen''s coat, his cheeks instantly reddened, and he raised his head and stared at Mo Yishen, "What can''t you wait, you are talking nonsense!"


    She was obviously only worried about his body. He even said that, so shameless?

 Chapter 1537: Not allowed to say (two more)

    Chapter 1537: Not allowed to say (two more)


    Mo Yishen grasped Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and her thin lips were drawn up sexyly, "Well, it''s not that you can''t wait, but I can''t wait."


    He slowly pressed against her, Qin Tianyue''s waist couldn''t help bend back, her hands tightly grasped Mo Yishen''s suit jacket, and looked at him defensively, "Mo Yishen, can''t you be more serious?"


    After finally moving, he said this, making her move away instantly.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips approached Qin Tianyue''s right ear, and he was about to speak. Qin Tianyue had already covered his thin lips, "You are not allowed to speak."


    She knew that what he said right away was definitely not a good thing, so she might as well not say it, lest she hear the red ears behind.


    Mo Yi''s long and narrow phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, and his thin lips kissed Qin Tianyue''s palm. Qin Tianyue only felt his palm hot, and quickly retracted his hand, but Mo Yishen grabbed his fingers and sped his fingers tightly.


    "Hurry up and take a bath!"


    Qin Tianyue cast a nk look at Mo Yishen, and took Mo Yishen''s hand and walked towards the direction of the water in the Lingchi.


    The temperature of the water in the Lingchi is suitable, and Mo Yi soaks deeply for a while, it will be good for his body, and she doesn''t have to worry that he will catch a cold and feel ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen''s hand, stood in front of him, and took off his coat.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue silently, his phoenix eyes soft and alluring.


    After taking off Mo Yideep''s coat, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with a wet coat, "Take off the rest by myself, and I will get you a piece of your clothes."


    There are some clothes left by Mo Yishen in her space, just in case, now they can finally be used.


    Mo Yishen turned his head, watched Qin Tianyue strode towards the wooden house, and smiled slightly.


    Her Yue''er looked astonished like a white rabbit.


    After Qin Tianyue''s figure disappeared, Mo Yishen withdrew his gaze, pulled off his suit and tie with his well-knotted hands, and unfastened his cuffs slowly, gracefully andzily.


    Qin Tianyue ran to the wooden house and breathed a sigh of relief. It was only after ten days that he hadn''t seen Mo Yishen, and now he felt a little shy in the face.


    "Qin Tianyue, can you stand up a bit?"


    Qin Tianyue patted his cheeks, and after taking a big breath, his heart calmed a lot. Only then did he walk to the bedroom inside the wooden house and choose Mo Yishen''s clothes for a change of washing.


    After choosing the clothes, Qin Tianyue walked towards the direction of the water in the Lingchi, and from a distance he could see his body deep in the mist.


    He saw his sturdy arms propped against the edge of the spirit pool, his broad shoulders leaning against the edge of the pool wall, his handsome face was hazy andzy under the mist, and there was an iparable sensuality and dignity.


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes closed tightly, breathing lightly, as if he was resting.


    Qin Tianyue paused, slowed down and walked over. When she entered the space, she saw some dark circles under Mo Yishen''s eyes. She knew that he must have been working for a long time during this period. Maybe every time she called herself and told her to rest. They are all lying to her, otherwise there won''t be such thick dark circles under her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue put his clothes on the boulder beside him, slowly squatted down, and looked at Mo Yishen leaning on the edge of the pool with distress.


    Her hand stretched out slightly, just touching the corner of Mo Yishen''s eyes, Mo Yishen''s deep phoenix eyes had already opened, locked her tightly, and her right hand grabbed her hand and pulled it fiercely.


    Qin Tianyue rushed into the Lingchi water. Because she was sleeping just now, she was only wearing a thin pajama. When she entered the Lingchi water, the entire pajamas was wet, revealing a vaguely exquisite body.

 Chapter 1538: You want to drive me away (three shifts)

    Chapter 1538: You want to drive me away (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue got up from the pool, and did not defend against Mo Yishen actually pulling her into the water.


    Qin Tianyue''s face was full of pool water, and the drops of water slipped into her pajamas along her cheeks, faintly temptation.


    "you"


    She looked at Mo Yishen furiously, but found that his eyes had a hotter temperature than before, as if she wanted to burn her.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help taking a step back, but unfortunately it was already toote.


    Mo Yishen approached Qin Tianyue fiercely. Qin Tianyue couldn''t retreat until he reached the edge of the water in the spirit pond. Mo Yishen stretched out his arms and hugged her into his arms. The muscle appeared in front of Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    She leaned against the wall of the pool, and watched Mo Yishen approaching herself, sping her hands tightly, and leaning against her body.


    Mo Yishen dragged the back of Qin Tianyue''s head and dropped a fierce kiss again, aggressively aggressive, not giving her the slightest chance to escape.


    Qin Tianyue''s small voice came from her mouth, and her slight struggle was exchanged for Mo Yishen''s more fierce attack.


    The water in the pool was rippling, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear Mo Yishen''s attack, clinging to him weakly.


    Her body fell into the pool water, Mo followed her into the pool water with a deep, strong and generous body, and kissed Qin Tianyue''s lips fiercely.


    The bottom of the spirit pool was not deep. Qin Tianyue leaned his back into the pool water, slightly opened his eyes, and looked through the pool water to look at the deep ink that was pressing on her.


    His handsome face is looming in the pool water, and her ink hair rippling with the waves in the water, entangled with his cheeks.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to hug Mo Yishen, rolled over and pressed him under the water yfully, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    Perhaps because of the stimtion of this kiss, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes deepened, and the temperature inside was enough to burn Qin Tianyue to the end.


    After a long time, the surface of the pool was rippling, and the two got up from the bottom of the pool, Qin Tianyue leaned weakly in Mo Yi''s arms, his cheeks were reddish like the most beautiful pink clouds, and the water eyes were shining with the charming charm after the love event.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, fusion of strength and slenderness, but it was the most beautiful thing in the world.


    "So tired!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t want to move for a moment, she had no strength anymore. Thinking of what she had done in the pool just now, Qin Tianyue buried herself in Mo Yi''s arms, her ears were red with shame.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were soft, he hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, hugged her up horizontally, and ced her gently on the grass aside.


    Mo Yishen changed her clothes as quickly as possible, then hugged Qin Tianyue and walked towards the wooden house, taking off her clothes personally, and putting on her clothes again.


    Qin Tianyue resisted midway, but the protest was invalid.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Tianyue was held by Mo Yishen and walked out of the wooden house. Qin Tianyue''s body was weak and he could only lean against Mo Yishen''s arms weakly, and once againmented the unfairness of men and women.


    "It''s sote, where are you going to live?"


    After leaving the space, Qin Tianyue withdrew from Mo Yishen''s arms and gave him a tender look.


    "Do you want to drive me away?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nced at the weather outside. It was still raining. Although the rain was much smaller, it was still falling clearly.


    He really has nowhere to go, but if he doesn''t leave, his father will see him tomorrow, how can she exin it?


    There are only a few quilts at home, and there are no extras. She can never let Mo Yishen go to rest alone.

 Chapter 1539: Yueer, Im very tired (four more)

    Chapter 1539: Yueer, I''m very tired (four more)


    "If you don''t leave, do you want to sleep with me?"


    Qin Tianyue''s head hurts a bit, and he retracts his gaze to look outside. It is raining outside, and Mo Yishenes to a ce where he does not have a ce to live, but if he is with her and his father finds out, he still doesn''t know what will happen?


    "Yue''er, I''m very tired!"


    Mo sounded in a deep and **** voice, and slowly approached Qin Tianyue, his voice a little pitiful.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, how could she not know that he was selling grievances, looked at the dark circles under his eyes, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    After soaking in the Lingchi water for a long time, Mo Yishen''s physical exhaustion has disappeared a lot, but it still exists.


    In order to see her as soon as possible, he hasn''t had much rest for the past few days, even if it is only three or four hours.


    "have a rest!"


    In the end Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, she felt deeply distressed, especially distressed, especially seeing the fatigue in his eyes, which made her forget the others.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and he took Qin Tianyue''s hand to her bed.


    Lying with him, Qin Tianyue''s head was leaning against Mo Yishen''s arms, and his waist was held by him.


    She raised her head and looked at Mo Yishen, who closed her eyes quietly and rested. She closed her beautiful eyes.


    The moment Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, Mo Yishen opened his phoenix eyes, his eyes were soft, and he looked at her quietly.


    There was a movement outside, Mo Yishen, who had always been asleep, had opened his eyes. He looked at Qin Tianyue, who was still sleeping in his arms, and pressed a kiss on her coquettish face.


    Qin Tianyue felt the lips print on his forehead, slowly opened his eyes, and faced a pair of phoenix eyes that were as deep as stars.


    Qin Tianyue still had blurred sleepiness in his eyes, stretched out his hand to wrap Mo Yi''s deep and strong waist, and rubbed it slightly, "Morning!"


    At this time, Qin Tianyue hadn''t remembered that he had already returned home, and thought he was in Mo Yishen''s vi.


    "Well, early!"


    Mo Yishen''s **** andzy voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears. Qin Tianyue smiled at Mo Yishen, his eyes suddenly fell on the window, briefly taken aback, and quickly withdrew from Mo Yishen''s arms. Listening to the movement outside, he couldn''t help biting his lips in annoyance. ,"what to do?"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue and hugged her waist, "What should I do?"


    "I...you will be discovered."


    She originally wanted to wake up earlier, and before her father and the others woke up, she asked Mo Yishen to leave first, pretending to have just arrived in Huanshan Vige, but she overslept.


    Sure enough, with him by her side, she slept extraordinarily, plus she was tossed up at thetest, so there was no energy to wake up.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, seemingly indifferent, and Feng''s eyes looked at Qin Tianyue deeply.


    "Why don''t you hide in my space for a while and wait for me..."


    Qin Tianyue discussed with Mo Yishen, and seeing him getting heavier, Qin Tianyue shut up immediately, fearing that someone would be angry.


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze, opened the quilt, and his slender body appeared before Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stared straight, waiting for Mo Yishen to turn around, Qin Tianyue quickly put aside his eyes and pretended not to see anything.


    Mo Yishen looked at her avoiding gaze, couldn''t help but curl his lips, turned and walked towards the door of the room.


    His eyes suddenly fell in front of a photo in front of the desk, his deep phoenix eyes moved slightly, his steps were about to walk towards the desk, and the door of the room had been knocked.


    "Yueyue, get up for breakfast."

 Chapter 1540: She has no face to meet people (five shifts)

    Chapter 1540: She has no face to meet people (five shifts)


    Qin Jianan''s soft voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue was startled, and saw Mo Yishen walking towards the door, opening the door just before she was about to stop.


    Qin Jianan heard the sound of opening the door and was about to raise a smile, his face stiffened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    "Uncle, early!"


    A deep and **** voice sounded from Mo Yi''s mouth. His slender body stood in front of Qin Jian''an. His momentum was restrained by Mo Yi''s a lot, but he still frightened Qin Jian''an.


    Qin Jianan rubbed his eyes and murmured, "Am I dreaming?"


    He must be dreaming, otherwise he wouldn''t see this scene. How could he knock on the door and see Mo Yishen.


    Mingming''s daughter told him that Mo Yishen was abroad, how could I see Mo Yishen in one night.


    "Mengfang, am I still dreaming?"


    Qin Jianan called Luo Mengfang''s name loudly, and Luo Mengfang walked out of the kitchen, "What dreams? In the morning, what do you... dreams."


    When Luo Mengfang saw Mo Yishen standing at the door of Qin Tianyue''s room, he almost didn''t say thest word.


    At this time, Luo Mengfang''s expression was exactly the same as Qin Jian''an, unable to believe that he thought he was dreaming.


    "With... deep!"


    Luo Mengfang yelled out cautiously.


    Mo Yishen nodded and raised a faint smile, "It''s me, auntie, it was tootest night so I didn''t say hello to you, I hope you don''t mind."


    Luo Mengfang didn''t dare to say that she minded. She looked at Qin Jian''an beside her, and found that Qin Jian''an hadn''t recovered yet, and hurriedly hit Qin Jian''an''s arm with her hand, "Jian''an, you still don''t speak."


    Where Qin Jianan wanted to speak, he had nothing to say.


    Mo Yishen stayed in his daughter''s room all night, what could he say?


    "Yueyue..."


    Qin Jianan looked at it, Mo Yishen stepped aside and looked back, "She will get up soon."


    "Oh oh!"


    Qin Jian''an still didn''t seem to recover, and was directly pulled away by Luo Mengfang.


    Neither of them could believe the fact that they saw Mo Yishen early in the morning. They were fine yesterday. Why did they see Mo Yishen appearing in Qin Tianyue''s room this morning.


    Don''t know how long you camest night? They didn''t even know!


    "Well, don''t think too much, it''s all facts."


    Luo Mengfang nced at Qin Jian''an, Qin Jian''an sighed and nodded.


    He agreed with his daughter and Mo Yishen being together, but he still couldn''t ept the thought of them staying together now.


    Qin Tianyue shrank his whole person under the quilt, and he didn''t have the face to see people.


    There was the sound of footstepsing over here, and then a pair of big hands tore off her quilt.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you can''t breathe?"


    A smiling voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears. Qin Tianyue raised his head and red at Mo Yishen, who was standing in front of the bed, "If it weren''t for you, how could this be?"


    Mo Yi bends down deeply, his phoenix eyes are deep and boundless, "Isn''t it better to be discovered?"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t want to see Mo Yishen.


    At the Qin family dining table, Bai Chuxia nced at Mo Yishen, with surprise in the bottom of his eyes, but said nothing.


    She didn''t expect Mo Yishen to returnst night and stayed in Qin Tianyue''s room all night.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang ate the breakfast in front of them without saying a word, mainly because they really didn''t know what to say. The early events were too exciting for them.


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head, feeling that he had no face to meet people.

 Chapter 1541: Shouldnt I go (six more)

    Chapter 1541: Shouldn''t I go (six more)


    "Don''t just drink porridge!"


    Mo Yishen sat beside Qin Tianyue with a slender and tall body, watching her head drooping, not daring to look in Qin Jian''an''s direction, and spoke in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and red at Mo Yishen, and quickly finished the meal.


    After the family finished their meal, Qin Tianyue stood under the eaves. Inside, Qin Jian''an was talking to Mo Yishen, with Mo Yishen''s deep and **** voice in his ear.


    "Yueyue, what are you doing standing outside?"


    Qin Jian''an''s bright voice rang from the hall, and Qin Tianyue turned and entered the hall.


    Qin Tianyue sat beside Mo Yishen, Qin Jianan nced at the two of them, Luo Mengfang washed the fruits and put them on the coffee table, "Yishen, eat some fruit."


    "Thank you auntie."


    Mo Yishen nodded, looked at Qin Tianyue beside him, and Qin Tianyue nced at him.


    "Ahem, Yueyue, in the afternoon we will go to the grave for grandparents."


    Qin Jianan whispered towards Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "Okay!"


    Today is twenty-eight. ording to the custom here, incense is to be given a year ago.


    "Yishen, if you rest at home for a while in the afternoon, you only got here sotest night."


    From the chat with Mo Yishen just now, Qin Jianan knew that Mo Yishen arrived at Huanshan Vige veryte. In the afternoon, his family went to the incense, and they couldn''t let Mo Yishen follow them.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Jian''an and said in a low voice, "Uncle, we will be together this afternoon."


    Qin Jian''an was taken aback for a moment, "Then...that''s all right."


    Mo Yishen had already spoken, what else could he say, he could only agree.


    "Then let''s prepare what should be prepared first."


    Luo Mengfang looked at Qin Jian''an. They hadn''t prepared the things that should be prepared for the tomb sweeping. They should prepare now.


    "Mom, I''m with you."


    Bai Chuxia took Luo Mengfang''s hand, and Luo Mengfang smiled softly, "Okay."


    "I''ll go too, Yueyue, talk to Yishen and wait for us a while."


    Qin Jianan got up and walked to Luo Mengfang, and said to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue nodded.


    The three of them walked outside. After they left, Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, "What are you doing with you?"


    She went to the grave for her ancestors, what did he go for?


    "Isn''t your grandparents supposed to go? I should also tell them about you and me, so that they can rest assured to give you to me."


    "..."


    Mo Yishen''s words made Qin Tianyue unable to refute for a while, and couldn''t help but nce at him.


    There was no rain outside in the morning, and the sky was a little gloomy, with a hint of mmy coldness.


    With everything ready, Qin Jianan led Qin Tianyue and the four toward the tomb of his ancestors.


    Almost all the tombs of the ancestors in Huanshan Vige are buried in remote ces in Huanshan Vige. There are muddy roads. If it were not for the five million yuan donated by Qin Tianyue half a year ago, the roads leading to the tombs of the ancestors in Huanshan Vige are all muddy roads. Can''t walk at all.


    There is still a short section of muddy road across the cement road to reach the tomb of Qin Tianyue''s ancestors.


    Because of the rainst night, the road was a bit slippery.


    Qin Jianan took Luo Mengfang''s hand to make her be more careful.


    Luo Mengfang''s hand took Bai Chuxia''s hand again.


    Bai Chuxia turned her head and looked behind her, only to see Mo Yishen stretch out her hand to tightly hold Qin Tianyue''s hand, she smiled slightly, and no longer looked back.


    When he first walked to the muddy road, Qin Tianyue stood there and nced at the muddy road with many footprints in front of him.

 Chapter 1542: Im here for you to stand, not as good as we are together (seven more)

    Chapter 1542: I''m here for you to stand, not as good as we are together (seven more)


    "Mo Yishen, why don''t you wait here."


    Looking at the muddy road in front of him, if Mo Yishen''s trousers are soiled, it won''t be easy to change.


    After all, unlikest night, others couldn''t see what he was wearing at all. She could still change him a piece of clothing. Now he came here and didn''t take anything with him. It''s not easy to change and wash his pants after getting dirty.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyue''s hand and looked at her deeply, without speaking, pulling Qin Tianyue forward.


    He stepped on the muddy road, Qin Tianyue was led by him and walked forward, looking at his broad shoulders.


    On the muddy road, he always led her, cautiously, as if afraid that she would fall to the ground.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips slightly, and let Mo Yishen lead herself forward. She walked through countless muddy roads, how could she be afraid of these, she was just worried about staining his pants, but he didn''t seem to worry about anything. Same.


    About ten minutester, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen stopped in front of several tombs. Except for the mountains and forests, the tombs were the tombs. There was the sound of firecrackers in the distance, and it was someone else who wasying the grave for the ancestors.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang cleaned the surrounding weeds first, Bai Chuxia followed to help, Qin Tianyue wanted to step forward to help, but Mo Yishen grabbed her hand, "I''m here, you are standing."


    "No need, I''lle!"


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand with his backhand. He did this every time and never let her take the initiative. She felt that if she stayed with him for a lifetime, she might be a useless person.


    "Then together!"


    Mo Yi nced at Qin Tianyue deeply, Qin Tianyue let out a soft smile and said.


    How could she not be moved by such a superior man willing to do these things for her.


    What she wants is actually such a simple love, he can be willing to give everything for her, and she is willing to give everything for him.


    Qin Jianan looked at Mo Yishen about to pull the weeds, and quickly wanted to stop him, "Yishen, here we are here, you are still aside, and you will be well soon."


    I haven''t been here for half a year, and there are weeds everywhere, so Qin Jian''an wants to clean up first, but he doesn''t know that he will see Mo Yishen help.


    Who Mo Yishen is? Although he is not very clear at present, he knows that he is not an ordinary person. How can his identity do this?


    "It''s okay, uncle."


    Mo spoke in a deep and soft voice, and directly bent over to pull out the weeds on the tombstone.


    Qin Tianyue stood beside him, pulling out weeds with him with a smile.


    Bai Chuxia watched quietly, did not speak, and walked aside to clean up.


    Her sister Tianyue was just happy. Maybe she had a deep misunderstanding of Mo Yi once, but now that she saw that he was willing to pay so much for Sister Tianyue, she had truly epted him in her heart.


    The five people worked together to quickly pull out the weeds around the tombstone, and Luo Mengfang hurriedly ced the meat, fruits and drinks in front of the tombstone.


    Qin Jian''an let Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia stand side by side and fragrant first.


    Mo Yishen stood beside Qin Tianyue, took the incense in her hand, ced incense on several tombstones, and did not speak quietly.


    After Qin Tianyue finished the fragrance, he tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen beside him, his hand was suddenly held tightly, and his fingers sped tightly.


    She didn''t break free, watching him quietly looking at the tombstone, as if muttering in her heart.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the tombstones in front of him. Apart from her grandparents, these tombstones also had some ancestors.


    She prayed silently in her heart, hoping that they could bless her and Mo Yishen, and hope that she could be with Mo Yishen forever.

 Chapter 1543: Mo Yishen, you are so kind (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1543: Mo Yishen, you are so kind (eight shifts)


    Finishing incense for his ancestors, Qin Jianan asked Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia to go back first, and he was going to go to the other graves with Luo Mengfang to offer incense to the other graves. Those were some of the brothers who died young at the time. These were left to him and Luo Mengfang. The road there is not easy to walk, there is no need for Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen and the three to follow them.


    "I''ll go as well!"


    Bai Chuxia nced at Qin Tianyue and walked to Luo Mengfang. She should not be an electric light bulb.


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak, and Qin Jianan had already looked at her, "Yueyue, don''t go, He Yishen will go back first."


    After all, Qin Jianan did not give Qin Tianyue a chance to speak, and took Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia to the other side.


    Qin Tianyue stood in ce, she probably knew what her father Qin Jianan meant, and he was too embarrassed to let Mo Yishen follow them everywhere on the muddy road.


    "Let''s go, go back!"


    Qin Tianyue turned around and looked at Mo Yishen beside him. Thinking of something, he took out a wet tissue paper from his bag, "Take it out."


    The two of them had just pulled the grass and burned the paper money. Their hands were dirty, and there was a smell of paper money on their bodies. The habit of cleanliness must have long been unbearable.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand, cing his fingers with distinct and slender joints in the air. Qin Tianyue took the wet tissue and gently wiped his hands with the ink until it was clean.


    "Give me one!"


    After wiping it clean, the sound of ink sounded in my ears.


    Qin Tianyue subconsciously gave him one, thinking that he didn''t wipe it clean, but this person actually grabbed her hand and wiped her fingers clean one by one.


    With a soft smile on Qin Tianyue''s delicate face, "Mo Yishen, you are so kind!"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head to look at Qin Tianyue, with a smile in his phoenix eyes, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and sped Qin Tianyue''s hand with ten fingers, holding her hand and walking towards the road when he came.


    Qin Tianyue looked at his generous back, feeling a peaceful time.


    On the way down the mountain, I met several groups of people, all of whom were familiar with Huanshan Vige. Seeing that Qin Tianyue''s hand was actually pulled by Mo Yishen, everyone looked in surprise.


    If this man didn''t admit his mistake, wouldn''t he be the one who rented the former vige chief''s house back then, how could he be with Tianyue?


    Seeing the two intimately holding hands, is this a rtionship between men and women?


    The young man is really handsome and strong. When he first came here, many girls rushed to admire him. Not long after Qin Tianyue''s family moved out, he also left inexplicably, which made many girls feel ufortable.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing him holding Tianyue''s hand today, they wouldn''t have thought too much. I am afraid that his departure at the beginning has something to do with Tianyue.


    "Yueyue!"


    Several uncles and aunts greeted enthusiastically, with smiles in their eyes.


    "Uncle, aunt!"


    Qin Tianyue was a little embarrassed. When he saw a few people just now, he wanted to withdraw his hand. He didn''t know that someone didn''t want her to withdraw his hand. He had no choice but to let him hold it.


    Several uncles and aunts smiled and nodded, and their eyes fell on Mo Yishen again.


    Mo Yishen''s handsome and innocent face was cold, and he nodded at several people without speaking.


    When he came here, he had hardly said anything to the people here, and there was no intersection.


    Several uncles and aunts felt the coldness on Mo Yishen''s body, and they couldn''t wait any longer. They greeted and hurried up the mountain. They were also preparing to go up the mountain to burn incense.

 Chapter 1544: Why dont you let me go (one more)

    Chapter 1544: Why don''t you let me go (one more)


    After a few people left, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why don''t you let me go?"


    She is really embarrassed to be looked at like this by everyone, and she is looked at like a panda.


    "Why let go?"


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, and asked back.


    "..."


    Well, she can''t refute it.


    "Let''s go back."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked forward. From an angle that Qin Tianyue didn''t see, the corners of his lips kept raising slightly. He wanted everyone to know his rtionship with her and let everyone bless them.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen and followed him towards home.


    Qin Tianjiao was wearing a down jacket and holding a basket in her hand to pick vegetables from her home. His eyes suddenly fell not far away, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Only ten meters away from her, a slender figure was holding Qin Tianyue''s hand and walking towards her.


    The two staring at each other can make her feel the warmth in it.


    Who is that man? How could you lead Qin Tianyue''s figure?


    Qin Tianjiao has nearsightedness, so she didn''t see Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen clearly, but in recent years, even if she didn''t see Qin Tianyue''s appearance, she was familiar with her figure, so she knew that the girl not far away was Qin Tianyue, that man. She didn''t see it clearly.


    The two slowly walked in, and Qin Tianjiao''s expression changed drastically when he saw the man''s appearance.


    It''s the man, the man who tried to humiliate when she took out the trash, but was finally humiliated.


    She once scolded Qin Tianyue that she was only worthy of such a countryman, and Qin Tianyue also said that she liked such a countryman, but she didn''t expect that they would really be together.


    This man was a little different from what she had seen at the beginning. His appearance was the same, but his aura was much stronger. The bigger change was that when she saw this man, he was only wearing an ordinary shirt, but now he is wearing a straight suit. At first nce, he is not that kind of countryman, but rather looks like an elite on TV.


    Qin Tianjiao lowered his head, feeling that he was really too stupid at the beginning. How could such a man with such a momentum be a countryman? No wonder he was humiliated.


    Qin Tianjiao turned around and wanted to escape. After thinking about it, he paused, and turned around again. When Qin Tianyue approached, Qin Tianjiao looked at Qin Tianyue like this.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks are exquisite and beautiful. Wearing a simple long white woolen coat, her figure is bing more slender and slender. Her temperament is elegant and demure, which is simply a world away from the Qin Tianyue she had seen before.


    Look at myself again. The worn down jacket and snow boots under my feet are fromst year. I have a lot of pimples on my face,rge pores, and yellow hair. They are no better than others.


    How she felt that she was more beautiful than Qin Tianyue at the beginning, but she was actually jealous at the beginning. Looking back now, she felt that she was really stupid at that time.


    If she wasn''t like that back then, maybe she wouldn''t be like this, and her sister wouldn''t treat her so mercilessly. This was done by her and her parents.


    Qin Tianyue had already seen Qin Tianjiao, and saw that she wanted to turn around, but seemed to have something to say to her, and finally stopped where she was.


    Mo looked over with a deep and indifferent gaze, without any temperature.


    He also recognized this woman, she was the one who insulted Yue''er and her rtive.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t even look at Qin Tianjiao. He was about to cross Qin Tianjiao with Mo Yishen, but was summoned by Qin Tianjiao.

 Chapter 1545: I don’t want to listen to you, or die to show me (two more)

    Chapter 1545: I don¡¯t want to listen to you, or die to show me (two more)


    "elder sister."


    Qin Tianjiao whispered to Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stopped, and looked up at Qin Tianjiao who was blocking her, "Something?"


    "Sister, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Tianjiao nced at Qin Tianyue quietly, didn''t dare to look at Mo Yishen at all. He only felt that Mo Yishen''s gaze was very scary, and he didn''t know how he hit him in the first ce.


    "I don''t want to listen to you."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold, without any temperature.


    Qin Tianjiao is showing weakness now, is she going to forgive her? For so many years, how Qin Tianjiao and Zhang Shufen treated her father, how the second uncle and the third uncle treated her father, she remembered clearly, they can insult themselves, but they can''t insult her father.


    "I know that I was wrong before, sister, please forgive me, as long as you forgive me, I am willing to do anything you want me to do."


    Qin Tianjiao looked at Qin Tianyue anxiously, her eyes moist, and she seemed to really regret it.


    She wanted to reach out and grab Qin Tianyue, but Mo Yishen had already embraced Qin Tianyue and stepped back, causing Qin Tianjiao''s hand to fall to nothing.


    "Really willing to do anything?"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up coldly. Qin Tianjiao thought that Qin Tianyue would forgive her, and nodded desperately, "Yes, as long as you say anything, I am willing."


    Qin Tianyue withdrew her hand and took a step forward, suppressing Qin Tianjiao with her cool aura, and Qin Tianjiao couldn''t help taking a step back.


    When did Qin Tianyue''s momentum be so strong, people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    "Either kneel at the graves of grandparents for days and nights, as long as they forgive you, I will forgive you!"


    "Either... let me die, maybe I can consider forgiving you."


    Qin Tianyue approached Qin Tianjiao, her voicecking any temperature.


    When her grandparents were abused by Zhang Shufen, Qin Tianjiao didn''t add a lot of blockage, and cursed them like Zhang Shufen.


    Although it was already a matter of the previous life for her, she would never forget that she was still very young at the time, and she was not capable of smashing two people for her grandparents. On the contrary, it would make the two of them treat their grandparents even more. Abuse.


    Little she can only keep these things in her mind, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Qin Tianjiao''s joyful expression instantly condensed, as if he could not believe what Qin Tianyue said.


    "Sister, why don''t you forgive me? I am your sister. Even if it is really wrong, you shouldn''t me me all the time. I was deceived by my mother, and now I know I was wrong."


    Qin Tianyue actually let her die, asking her to ask her grandparents to forgive her in order to forgive her. This is clearly embarrassing her.


    "Qin Tianjiao, did you really admit it wrong?"


    Qin Tianyue looked straight at Qin Tianjiao, seeing Qin Tianjiao inexplicably guilty.


    "Sister, what are you talking about, I really know that I was wrong, can you forgive me, we are always sisters, aren''t we?"


    Qin Tianjiao''s eyes were reddish, tears shed sadly.


    "I apologize for what I did to you before. I know I was wrong, so please forgive me."


    Qin Tianjiao kept apologizing, and carefully looked at Mo Yishen beside Qin Tianyue from time to time.


    "Qin Tianjiao, I will never forgive you."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Tianjiao lightly, and the corners of her lips twitched coldly.


    Qin Tianjiao''s tears stopped instantly, his face pale.


    "Sister, are you really so ruthless?"


    Qin Tianjiao couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help taking a few steps back, seemingly unable to believe what Qin Tianyue said.

 Chapter 1547: Mo Yishen, what are you doing, shouldnt I punish you (four more)

    Chapter 1547: Mo Yishen, what are you doing, shouldn''t I punish you (four more)


    "that is you!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue guarded the photo frame in his hand, swearing not to give Mo a deep look, so she didn''t want him to see her ck and ugly appearance.


    "No, no, go and rest quickly."


    Qin Tianyue said repeatedly, she wouldn''t admit that it was herself. If she knew that Mo Yishen woulde, she would have hidden these things long ago.


    The photo when he was a child has long gone, and the only one left is this one, which is dark and ugly. How can I let him see it?


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, watching her desperately shaking her head delicately, Mo Yi''s deep eyes deepened, and he leaned forward and kissed Qin Tianyue directly.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened, and Mo Yishen was not prepared to kiss her now.


    Her hand holding the photo frame was slightly loose, and a big hand quickly took the photo frame from her and looked at it.


    I didn''t look closely in the morning, so I can look at it now.


    "Mo Yishen, you give it back to me."


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen in annoyance. This person was so mean and kissed her deliberately. While she was paying attention to his kiss, she grabbed the frame in her hand.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to grab the photo frame in Mo Yishen''s hands, but was hugged by Mo Yishen''s waist. Mo Yishen''s figure moved slightly, holding Qin Tianyue and sitting on the stool in front of the desk.


    Mo Yishen asked Qin Tianyue to sit on hisp, hugged Qin Tianyue in one hand, and looked at the photo frame in the other, "How old are you?"


    "...Ten years old!"


    When he saw it, it would be useless for her to grab it. She could only answer in a low voice, with a slight dissatisfaction in her voice, who asked him to calcte her.


    "so cute!"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes have been falling in the frame. The Qin Tianyue in the frame is immature. Although it is darker, her features are clear and tender and cute. She is standing under a flower tree, smiling brightly.


    Qin Tianyue nced at himself in the frame, and couldn''t help but suspect that Mo Yishen''s eyes might have a problem.


    The ten-year-old self, because he likes to go down the river to catch fish and do housework with the children of the vige for a long time, so he gets a lot of sunburn and looks like a tomboy.


    Is it because the lover has Xi Tzu in his eyes?


    "Mo Yishen, what did you look like when you were a kid?"


    Qin Tianyue hooked Mo Yishen''s neck and looked at him carefully.


    Mo Yishen''s facial features are really perfect, sharp edges and corners, handsome and innocent, really God''s most perfect masterpiece.


    Qin Tianyue imagined Mo Yishen when he was a child, he must have been a very handsome boy, loved by countless girls.


    "Ugly!"


    Mo Yi thought for a while, frowned slightly and said solemnly.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes widened slightly and couldn''t help but say, "You lied to me?"


    If he looks ugly, isn''t she ugly out of the sky?


    "not lying to you!"


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s serious face, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help lying in his arms, leaning forward and backward with a smile.


    Mo Yishen''s waist was tightly hugged, Qin Tianyue just raised his head, and was kissed fiercely by Mo Yishen, picked her up horizontally, and walked towards Qin Tianyue''s bed.


    "Mo Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with some horror. There was a soft quilt under him, and Mo Yishen pressed her against him.


    What is he doing? Is it a day to dere fornication?


    Qin Tianyue struggled slightly, but couldn''t get rid of the ink deeply.


    "Youugh at me? Should I punish you?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, can''t I make a mistake?"


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s appearance, Qin Tianyue quickly admitted his mistake, right?

 Chapter 1548: Marry me, Mo Yishen, dont be foolish (five shifts)

    Chapter 1548: Marry me, Mo Yishen, don''t be foolish (five shifts)


    te."


    Mo Yishen lowered his head slowly, and Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen, her delicate lips covered by him, and kissed lingeringly.


    "Mo Yishen, we have something to discuss."


    Qin Tianyue pushed and hurled helplessly, begging for mercy, hoping that a certain man was still wise.


    Mo Yishen took a step back, her thin lips were rosy, and her lips were slightly curved.


    "discuss?"


    "Well, everything is easy to discuss, you say it."


    Qin Tianyue smiled. If her father and the others came back, but she and Mo Yishen were doing things like that in the room, she would really not be able to see people.


    "You are willing to promise me whatever I say?"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was deeper and more **** than usual. Qin Tianyue didn''t realize the trap he had set for a while, and quickly nodded, "Yes, yes, you say it quickly."


    "marry me!"


    Mo Yishen''s hands sped Qin Tianyue''s palms with his ten fingers, his phoenix eyes were deep and boundless, and his voice was **** and mellow.


    Qin Tianyue was shocked, choked by his saliva.


    "Cough cough cough cough..."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help coughing, and his eyes were bright and moving. Because of the cough, his cheeks were reddish and more charming.


    "Mo Yishen, don''t you scare me?"


    He suddenly said a word, scared her directly choked by saliva, andter on to say more scary things, didn''t she even lose her breath directly.


    "I scare you? Don''t you want to marry me? Yue''er, do you?"


    A low and dangerous voice sounded in Qin Tianyue''s ears. Qin Tianyue was startled, his back was cold, and he quickly denied, "How could it be? In this life, besides marrying you, who else can I marry?"


    She has been eaten by someone, who else can she marry, and besides, she only wants to marry him in this life, but he suddenly proposed that she was scared.


    It is not yet twenty, and she is still studying at Beijing University. How could she marry him?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen said with satisfaction. Just when Qin Tianyue thought it was over, Mo Yishen said again, "When will you marry?"


    "..."


    Today, why does she not want to talk to Mo Yishen so much?


    "I''ll talk about it after I graduate."


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and said softly, after graduation, she was twenty-three years old and Mo Yishen was thirty years old, well, she seemed a bit old.


    "Graduate?"


    Mo Yishen''s dangerous voice sounded again, "No!"


    He could not wait a long time, how could he allow him to wait for a few more years.


    "Then... wait another two years?"


    Qin Tianyue discussed it, and after waiting for another two years, she should be over twenty years old.


    "no!"


    "Neither does this, nor does that work, why don''t we go to prove it tomorrow?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke angrily, but her words were approved by a certain man.


    "Okay, prove it tomorrow!"


    "...I don''t talk to you anymore."


    Qin Tianyue quickly pushed Mo Yishen away, sat on the edge of the bed, and straightened out his hair that had been messed up by Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue from behind, letting her lean in his arms, and her **** voice rang in her ears, "You are not going to regret what you said tomorrow."


    "Did I say it? I didn''t say it."


    Qin Tianyue knew that he had identally strayed into Mo Yishen''s trap just now.


    Pushing Mo Yishen quickly is just not acknowledging what I just said.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, and Qin Tianyue took a few steps away in fright. Mo Yishen got up from the bed, his slender and tall body with a frightening aura.


    "Mo Yishen, don''t be foolish!"


    Qin Tianyue swallowed his saliva. Now Mo Yishen is really scary, and even her back can''t help but feel cold.

 Chapter 1549: Mo Yishen, you are forcing a marriage (six more)

    Chapter 1549: Mo Yishen, you are forcing a marriage (six more)


    "Yue''er, deceive me, what should you know?"


    Mo Yishen''s tall and slender body slowly walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, his aura was oppressive and frightening, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help holding his breath.


    "Mo Yishen, can''t you just make a joke?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry, watching Mo Yishen slowly approach him.


    She swallowed her saliva, her body no longer knows when she withdrew to the desk, her buttocks against the desk.


    "joke?"


    Mo Yishen wrapped one hand around Qin Tianyue''s waist, and his body approached her fiercely, his voice full of danger.


    Qin Tianyue closed his mouth, knowing how wrong to say more.


    Under Mo Yishen''s hot eyes, he couldn''t help but speak again, "Mo Yishen, you are forcing marriage."


    She is only neen years old. Well, even though Mo Yishen is a bit older, she can''t force her to marry herself because of this?


    "Well, just know it!"


    Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly hooked, and he shamelessly admitted that he just wanted to force the marriage and want her to be him immediately.


    Qin Tianyue was chopped by Mo Yishen''s words and couldn''t speak.


    Feeling his hot breathing slowly approaching him, just as Qin Tianyue was at a loss, there was movement outside, which made Qin Tianyue relieved and finally saved.


    "My dad is back, you get out of the way first."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and slightly pushed Mo Yishen against her, begging for mercy in his eyes, for fear that Mo Yishen would not let him go.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue and didn''t let go.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at him, gritted his teeth, and stamped a kiss on his lips with his tiptoes, "Is this all right?"


    Don''t take it anymore, if you take it again, she won''t be polite.


    "Yueyue, are you there?"


    Qin Jian''an''s voice came from outside, and Qin Tianyue quickly responded, "Dad, I''m here."


    She pushed Mo Yishen hard, but Mo Yishen pushed away with one push this time.


    Qin Tianyue chuckled secretly, knowing that his dad could shock Mo Yishen. How could he marry his precious daughter if he didn''t please his father-inw at this time.


    After Mo Yishen took a step back, Qin Tianyue took his hand, "You go and rest for a while."


    After that, he let go of Mo Yishen''s hand, and walked outside inrge strides.


    Mo Yishen stood in the room, watching Qin Tianyue''s slender figure disappear in front of him, his eyes full of pampering.


    As night fell, the family finished their dinner and sat in the hall of the Qin family watching TV.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa, his eyes falling under the eaves, where Mo Yishen was making a call, looked back at her, and nodded towards her.


    Qin Tianyue pointed at himself, Mo Yishen let out a deep hmm, and Qin Tianyue had to get up and walk outside.


    "what?"


    Qin Tianyue walked to Mo Yishen and asked in a low voice, not knowing who was on the other end of the phone, Mo Yishen actually let here over.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and handed the phone to Qin Tianyue directly, leaving him alone.


    Qin Tianyue was forced to pick up the phone, but he didn''t respond yet. A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yueyue!"


    With love and concern in her voice, it was Mo Yishen''s mother, Mrs. Mo, who seemed to vaguely hear the voices of other people chatting on the other end.


    "Uncle... Auntie!"


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly got his face straight, raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen. Under the dim light under the eaves, Mo Yi''s deep and angr facial features were soft and delicate. Qin Tianyue stopped looking and focused on chatting with Mrs. Mo on the opposite side.


    "Yueyue, Yishen said that I went to my hometown with you. Is it okay over there?"

 Chapter 1550: When will you and my uncle be back (seven more)

    Chapter 1550: When will you and my uncle be back (seven more)


    "Very well, auntie!"


    "Grandma, is it my aunt? My aunt, when will you and my uncle be back?"


    Mrs. Mo had just asked, and Mo Aixue''s excited voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft, and he nced at Mo Yideep, "I will be back soon."


    When Mo Yishen arrived in Huanshan Vige, the Mo family wouldn''t be so lively without a single person, and I definitely hoped that they would return sooner.


    To be honest, Mo Yishen went to Huanshan Vige to apany her to spend the New Year, but ignored the Mo family, she was also a little guilty.


    "Auntie, Cher is waiting for you and my uncle toe back."


    Mo Aixue''s yful and lovely voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    This time I finally went home for the New Year. I thought I could see my uncle and my aunt, but I knew that my uncle had gone to my aunt''s house, and I didn''t know where the aunt''s hometown was. Isn''t it fun?


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, she liked Mo Aixue very much.


    "Don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, you can stay as long as you like."


    Mrs. Mo''s smiling voice came.


    "I see, Auntie, I wille back as soon as possible and in depth."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, the gaze on her head became more and more hot, and the palm of her hand was slightly tightened.


    "Good good!"


    Obviously Mrs. Mo was very happy to hear these words.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue returned the phone to Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand with one hand, and his **** and maic voice sounded, "Go back as soon as possible?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Gao, who was a lot of Mo Yishen, and said, "I will tell my father."


    In fact, she didn''t want Mo Yishen to be with her all the time. She couldn''t be so selfish, and she should also let him go back and apany them during the New Year.


    Uncle and Auntie are getting older, and the time Mo Yishen spends with her will gradually decrease. She should also let Mo Yishen go back, but she knows that if she doesn''t go back, Mo Yishen will not go back, so she can only follow along.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen nodded. Seeing that the sky was getting cold outside, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and entered the hall.


    It''s not early, and the family is ready to rest.


    Qin Jianan didn''t know where he took out a brand new quilt and put it in the new room.


    "Yishen, the room has been paved for you, and you will go to rest in a moment."


    Qin Jianan whispered, and nced at Qin Tianyue who was standing next to Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile. When did her father bring back a quilt, and Mo Yishen wanted to rest alone.


    "Okay, uncle!"


    Mo Yi''s voice was deep and low, and Qin Jianan seemed very satisfied. After washing, he went into the room to rest with Luo Mengfang.


    Bai Chuxia and Qin Tianyue said goodnight and entered their room.


    After everyone left, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, holding back a smile, "Go and rest."


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, his eyes darkened, "So you want to push me away?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s obviously not me, I''m going to rest too, you go to rest as soon as possible."


    Qin Tianyue, who had been holding back hisughter, strode towards his room, and after closing the door, he couldn''t hold back his smile anymore.


    The night was deep, and Qin Tianyue slept in a dazed manner. He only felt that someone was standing by her bed and was about to open his eyes. The warm quilt was lifted. Qin Tianyue was startled. He was about to catch the visitor with both hands, but was detained by the visitor. On the top of the head.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the lips were already being kissed fiercely, with a punishing lingering bite.

 Chapter 1551: Then rest (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1551: Then rest (eight shifts)


    The body was covered, and she didn''t let her resist and move at all.


    The familiar breath came, and Qin Tianyue didn''t know who stole into her room.


    Mo Yishen, this thief! uneptable!


    She obviously locked the door, how did he get in?


    "Mo Yishen, you go out."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but screamed, and was afraid of being heard by Qin Jianan, so he could only lower his voice.


    "Do not!"


    A firm and **** voice sounded from the top of her head, and Qin Tianyue was still ready to speak, Mo Yishen had already given her no chance, and started to attack without holding his beak, causing Qin Tianyue to beg for mercy again and again.


    Until the end, his body was sour and soft, lying weakly in Mo Yishen''s arms, unable to help biting him.


    "Mo Yishen, you are a beast, a hooligan!"


    No matter where he has so much strength, she is obviously not bad, she always begs for mercy every time he gets on the bed, this person still doesn''t let her go, and keeps attacking, wishing to swallow her in his belly.


    "Beast? Rogue? What do you think?"


    In the darkness, Mo Yi''s long and narrow phoenix eyes gleamed with wolf light, and Qin Tianyue went cold all over, and shook his head quickly, "No, no, how could you? You are a handsome, handsome, handsome, heroic, handsome... good person. "


    Regardless of the adjectives, Qin Tianyue used everything he could think of on Mo Yishen, for fear that he would care about animals and hooligans.


    It was originally a beast and hooligan, so I won''t let people say it, but I also me her, why do you say it?


    "Oh, I''m so good?"


    "Hmm, you are fine, really fine, no one is better than you."


    Qin Tianyue wiped a tear, and one day she would definitely find her face when she was not counseled in front of him.


    Mo Yi smiled deeply and listened to Qin Tianyue''s voice, holding her tightly in his arms.


    Qin Tianyuey in Mo Yishen''s arms and couldn''t help raising his lips.


    "Go back to your room, otherwise my dad will find out..."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly and said in a low voice.


    He ran in. What if he was seen by her father tomorrow morning?


    "Yue''er, I''m tired."


    Mo Yishen''s deep and **** voice slowly sounded. Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen was doing a show, but couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Then...then rest."


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help biting her lower lip. Why did she feel softhearted? Whenever she heard him like this, she couldn''t help softening her heart. It was obvious that someone was so powerful just now, where is the tired person?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen gave a low hmm, and hugged Qin Tianyue tightly.


    Qin Tianyuey on his generous chest and closed her eyes, she was indeed tired.


    When he woke up again, the outside was already lit up, Qin Tianyue was startled, and wanted to make Mo Yishen get up, but found that Mo Yishen''s figure had disappeared beside him.


    I don''t know when he will leave, there is a slight movement outside, which should be the sound of father and Aunt Fang getting up.


    Knowing that he would not be found out, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help touching his side, still carrying the residual temperature. It can be seen that not long after Mo Yishen left, she leaned on the pillow he had slept on andy down for a while. Bed, then got up.


    After leaving the room, I saw Mo Yishen sitting on the sofa chatting with Qin Jian''an.


    Seeing her getting up, Qin Jianan showed a soft smile, "Yueyue, get up."


    "Well, daddy early!"


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen''s body, and Mo Yishen''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, his thin lips hooked slightly, and he seemed to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 1552: This is your boyfriend (one more)

    Chapter 1552: This is your boyfriend (one more)


    "morning!"


    Mo sounded in a **** voice, and Qin Tianyue went back one morning, avoiding Mo Yishen''s sight, and walked towards the kitchen, preparing to help Luo Mengfang make breakfast together.


    The family had breakfast together, and Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were pushed out by Qin Jian''an, asking them to stroll around and not stay at home.


    That day, everyone in Huanshan Vige knew that she and Mo Yishen were together.


    "Yueyue,e out for a stroll?"


    "Yes, uncle!"


    "This is your boyfriend, he looks so handsome."


    "...Yes, auntie!"


    Whenever someone mentioned Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue would feel embarrassed. Someone''s hand was still holding her, and it wouldn''t work if he didn''t admit it.


    Seeing more and more people on the road asking about her and Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue took Mo Yishen and hurried home.


    When he got home, Qin Jianan seemed to be going out to work, still holding a machete in his hand.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "Yueyue, Dad is going to chop some bamboo back and make a fence."


    Qin Jianan smiled at Qin Tianyue.


    "Dad, I will go with you."


    The ground leading to the bamboo forest was very wet, and she couldn''t let her father go alone.


    "No, I can go alone."


    How could Qin Jianan let Qin Tianyue follow him? What else Qin Tianyue wanted to say, Mo Yishen had already spoken, "Uncle, I''ll be with you."


    It can''t be said that Mo Yishen has already taken the machete in Qin Jian''an''s hand, and Qin Jian''an didn''t say anything, but agreed.


    Although he agreed with Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue in his heart, he also wanted to test Mo Yishen. So far it seems pretty good.


    "Stay well at home, we will be back soon."


    Mo Yishen looked back at Qin Tianyue and strode outside.


    Qin Jianan quickly went out together.


    Standing under the eaves, Qin Tianyue sighed slightly.


    As he was about to go back to the house, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue, are you at home?"


    It was Xu Yao''s voice. The Chinese New Year was about toe. Qin Tianyue''s shop was almost closed. Xu Yao also took advantage of this time to go home to apany his parents and grandmother to celebrate the New Year.


    Hearing Xu Yao''s voice, Qin Tianyue smiled, "Yes!"


    Xu Yao''s figure appeared at the gate of the courtyard. Seeing Qin Tianyue standing under the eaves, Xu Yao''s eyes lit up and strode up, "I rushed over when my grandma said you are home."


    Xu Yao came back this morning. Just when she got home, she heard her grandma talk about Qin Tianyue, but she didn''t care about anything else, so she hurried to Qin Tianyue''s house.


    "Wow, not seeing you for a while, you seem to be much more beautiful."


    Xu Yao happily stepped forward and said sincerely.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, pulling Xu Yao into the house.


    Bai Chuxia read the medical book in the room, but did note out.


    Xu Yao and Qin Tianyue entered Qin Tianyue''s room. Xu Yao was not polite, and sat on the stool in Qin Tianyue''s room with a yful smile, "I thought you wouldn''te back during the New Year, but you got home before me."


    "Why note back?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said, Xu Yao remembered something and approached Qin Tianyue ambiguously, "I heard that you have a boyfriend, and you are still an old acquaintance!"


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks blushed slightly, and he couldn''t help coughing. This incident had spread all over the Huanshan Vige, and Xu Yao had already learned about it when he arrived home.


    "At the beginning, Ahua and I wanted to match up with you. You didn''t call, but in the end we were still together. Isn''t this fate?"

 Chapter 1553: Your face seems a bit dirty (two more)

    Chapter 1553: Your face seems a bit dirty (two more)


    Xu Yao held her cheeks, thinking of summer, they even asked Qin Tianyue to give others water.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and didn''t exin anything. At that time, she and Mo Yishen were already together, not afterwards.


    "It''s fate!"


    Maybe Qin Tianyue did not believe in fate before, but now Qin Tianyue does believe that it is fate that she and Mo Yishen met and fell in love in Huanshan Vige.


    Xu Yao smiled secretly. Qin Tianyue is now her boss, but she and Qin Tianyue are not separated.


    "How is he treating you?!"


    Xu Yao wanted to ask this sentence very much. When he met Mo Yishen before, he never paid attention to anyone, his expression was alienated and indifferent, and it was hard to think of what it was like to like a woman.


    "good very good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, always feeling that everyone knew that she and Mo Yishen were together, and they would ask such a sentence, doesn''t Mo Yishen seem like a good person to her?


    Although he looked cold and noble, he was actually better than anyone else.


    "That''s good!"


    Xu Yao could see that Qin Tianyue''s smile was from the bottom of her heart, indicating that the man was really kind to Qin Tianyue.


    There was movement outside. Xu Yao looked over, and through the ss of Qin Tianyue''s room, she saw Qin Jianan and a tall and slender man walking in. The man had a handsome face and exuded a cold and noble air. , Those phoenix eyes are deep and boundless.


    Xu Yao recognized that this was Mo Yishen who lived in the former vige head''s house.


    Seeing hime back, Xu Yao quickly got up from the stool, "I''m going back first."


    Xu Yao waved her hand at Qin Tianyue yfully, and ran outside in strides. When she passed by Mo Yishen, she couldn''t help but nce at it.


    This man seemed a little stronger than he was at the beginning, and I don''t know how they thought that such a handsome man would fall in love with them at the beginning.


    "Yaoyao, are you going back?"


    Qin Jianan saw Xu Yao and greeted with a loving smile.


    Xu Yao nodded and smiled at Qin Jian''an, "Yes, Uncle Qin, there is something else at home, I will go back first."


    "Well,e to y again when you have time, anyway, Yueyue is also at home."


    Qin Jian''an nodded, Xu Yao smiled and ran away quickly.


    After Xu Yao left, Qin Tianyue hurriedly walked out and saw Mo Yishen dragging a bamboo in his hand and couldn''t help leaning against the door frame and watching.


    Mo Yishen ced the bamboo in the courtyard, and the long and narrow phoenix eyes met Qin Tianyue''s smiling eyes.


    I didnt know the identity of Mo Yishen before, but now that I know it, I will think that the president of the Tangtang Mo Group, who can earn hundreds of millions of people with a big wave of his hand, actually cut bamboo here, who would believe it?


    "Yishen, hurry up and wash, I cane here."


    Qin Jianan looked at Mo Yishen with satisfaction. The two went to the bamboo forest. Mo Yishen didn''t want him to do anything. After he had selected the bamboo, he chopped off a thick bamboo in two strokes and dragged it back by himself.


    If the son-inw can do this, he will be able to treat his daughter better in the future, and he ispletely relieved.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen didn''t say anything anymore, nodded, and walked towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly stepped forward and nced at Mo Yishen''s hand, which was full of traces of bamboo, but fortunately there were no traces on his body.


    "Go wash your hands."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, and Mo Yishen walked into the bathroom to wash his hands.


    "Your face looks a bit dirty!"


    Maybe it was because of the rain yesterday. When Mo Yishen was cutting the bamboo, a few drops of dew stained Mo Yishen''s face.

 Chapter 1554: When will the wedding be held (three shifts)

    Chapter 1554: When will the wedding be held (three shifts)


    Mo Yishen stopped and let Qin Tianyue raise his hand to wipe the dew on his face.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen''s gaze happened to meet Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and the eyes of both of them were warm.


    She couldn''t help withdrawing her hand, but his big palm suddenly grabbed her and hugged her in his arms.


    Seeing no one, Qin Tianyue quietly leaned in Mo Yi''s arms and couldn''t help raising his lips.


    Mo Yishen stayed in Qin''s house for two days, and it was the 30th day of the Chinese New Year.


    On New Years Eve, a viger in Huanshan Vige held a wedding.


    Qin Jianan wrapped a big red envelope to the vigers who held the wedding and was warmly entertained.


    Almost all weddings held by Huanshan Vigers are held in their own homes. They are not as grand as they are in the city, but they are very warm.


    On this day, the entire Huanshan Vige was red everywhere, especially the homes of the vigers who held the weddings. Almost all the Huanshan Vigers came here.


    The bride wore traditional Chinese wedding clothes with a delicate and shy face. After the wedding with the bridegroom, the bridegroom hugged him into the room. Everyone kept yelling.


    Qin Tianyue stood aside, the sound of firecrackers in her ears, and she looked at the bride and groom with a smile.


    The ink beside him deepened with deep phoenix eyes, and clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly.


    Qin Jian''an, Luo Mengfang, and Bai Chuxia stood beside them with a joyful smile on their faces.


    "Old Qin, when Yueyue will also hold the wedding, we are all waiting."


    A man about the same age as Qin Jianan joked happily, watching Qin Tianyue and Mo Yi have a deep rtionship, and it is estimated that they are not far from getting married.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Jianan looked at Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, "I will not intervene in their affairs. Your wedding drink will be indispensable."


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head shyly and did not speak.


    Knowing that Mo Yishen''s arrival would be so much trouble, she should let him go back when no one found him the next day.


    "Okay, well, then I won''t be polite."


    The uncle who was speaking was in a good mood and repeatedly said a few good words. They all watched Qin Tianyue grow up and knew that it was not easy for her. Now that she can find such an excellent man, everyone is happy for her.


    At the wedding banquet, Qin Tianyues family and Xus family were sitting together. After two tables were Qin Jianshus family and Qin Guoqing Ma Jine. Ma Jine knew that after Qin Tianyues fortune, her own son had offended Qin Tianyue and couldnt get any benefits. pass.


    Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing lowered their heads, and didn''t dare to look in Qin Tianyue''s direction at all. They only felt that everyone was pointing at them.


    If they were willing to treat Qin Jian''an father and daughter better, they wouldn''t end up like this.


    Everyone in Huanshan Vige received the benefits that Qin Tianyue gave them. They were the only rtives who didn''t get anything, but they didn''t dare to be dissatisfied. Who made them so ruthless at the beginning.


    Zhang Shufen did not dare to look in Qin Tianyue''s direction, nor did Qin Tianjiao.


    Ma Jin''e said with some jealousy, "We are her rtives. She would rather help others than help us. It''s really unreasonable."


    Many people looked at Ma Jin''e, with irony in their eyes. The vigers who had been sitting with Ma Jin''e got up and sat down at another table.


    Qin Tianyue was chatting with Granny Xu, and when he heard Ma Jin''e''s voice, he nced over.


    Ma Jine raised his head dissatisfiedly to meet Qin Tianyue''s gaze, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.

 Chapter 1555: Havent I been waiting for your consent (four more)

    Chapter 1555: Haven''t I been waiting for your consent (four more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, with sarcasm on the corners of his lips.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were cold, and the gloomy bird shot towards Ma Jin''e. When Ma Jin''e met the two people''s eyes, she felt cold in her back and subconsciously avoided it.


    It''s weird, why didn''t this man feel so scary when he was here before, but when he met him today, he felt cold all over, as if he would be dead next moment.


    "Can you say a few words less?"


    Qin Guoqing said in a deep voice, if it hadn''t been for Ma Jin''e to give him a son, how could he still be with her? Now the family is restless, and he feels very tired alive.


    Ma Jine wanted to refute, but finally curled his lips and stopped talking. It was really that the eyes of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were too scary. She was a grumpy person who didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of them.


    Ma Jin''e calmed down here, and the wedding banquet was about to begin. Grandma Xu nodded in satisfaction after observing Mo Yishen. She had been watching Qin Tianyue grow up, treating Qin Tianyue as her own granddaughter. Now that Qin Tianyue has a boyfriend, it is inevitable to look more. .


    "Yueyue, the young man looks good."


    Grandma Xu smiled lovingly, her wrinkled face with satisfaction.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen beside him and smiled slightly.


    "When will you get married? Grandma Xu is still waiting for a wedding drink. Don''t let me wait for a long time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait any longer."


    Grandma Xu is a little bit emotional. She is getting older, and her granddaughters boyfriend still doesnt know where. Now that Qin Tianyue has a boyfriend, she hopes to drink one of the wedding wines in her lifetime, so she will not have any regrets if she leaves. .


    "Grandma Xu, what are you talking about? You will live a hundred years."


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    Grandma Xu smiled happily and nced at Mo Yishen again.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, her phoenix eyes soft, her aura converged, "Grandma Xu, don''t worry, we will let you drink the wedding wine soon, as long as Yue''er nodded in agreement."


    Hearing Mo Yishen''s words, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but gave him a look, she could feel the eyes of Qin Jian''an and others falling on her.


    Grandma Xu smiled happily, "Then you have to be nice to Yueyue and let her agree earlier."


    "Yes, I will!"


    At this time, Mo Yi was deeply integrated into Huanshan Vige, much more approachable than when he was in Huanshan Vige, and he was not at all like the aloof Master Mo.


    After the wedding banquet, Qin Tianyue pulled Mo Yishen aside and couldn''t help groaning, "What are you talking about in front of Grandma Xu?"


    "Nonsense? Haven''t I been waiting for your consent?"


    Mo with deep and thin lips slightly hooked, **** and evil.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t say a word, so he ran towards the house.


    As night approached, firecrackers sounded, and fireworks bloomed in the sky in the distance.


    Fireworks are not allowed in Chinese cities, but not in rural areas.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of a hillside, watching the fireworks blooming in the night sky not far away.


    When she was very young, at this time of the year, she would stand on this hillside, looking at the distance, watching the colorful fireworks bloom in the night sky, even if it was cold, she wanted to watch it quietly.


    During the New Year, at least other people will put firecrackers in front of their homes. Her family has nothing, because there is no money to buy them.


    Every time she would look at others enviously, thinking silently, and letting off the fireworks in the future.


    This was the first Chinese New Year since rebirth, and it was also the happiest Chinese New Year she felt. There was a father and the one she loved the most.

 Chapter 1556: You can do anything as long as you want (five shifts)

    Chapter 1556: You can do anything as long as you want (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue looked at the night sky infatuatedly, and the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    Next to him, Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, his phoenix eyes soft with deep love.


    "like?"


    Mo Yi''s deep, deep and **** voice seemed a little quiet under the sound of fireworks.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and smiled, "When I was a child, there was nothing at home. At this time, I would stand here and look at the distance. I think these fireworks are so beautiful, and I naively vowed to let them off once."


    Born again, there is no chance to be like this. She is no longer the naive herself when she was a child. Many things that she wanted to grow up to do before cant do it now.


    "Now that I am older, it is impossible to do it so naively."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing coquettishly, and raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen.


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes and stretched out his hand to touch Qin Tianyue''s smiling brows, "As long as you want, you can do anything."


    Qin Tianyue chuckled and stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yi''s waist. His indulgence made her feel very happy.


    There is a man who loves you, do whatever you want, how can you be unhappy.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, Qin Tianyue leaned in his arms and watched the fireworks blooming not far away. As it approached twelve o''clock in the evening, more and more fireworks were set off, as if to light up the night sky.


    There was the sound of a car not far away. Qin Tianyue looked back and saw severalrge trucks slowly approaching from a distance in the darkness.


    The car seemed to be loaded with something, Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen and looked back.


    When the car entered the vige, it attracted the attention of many vigers who set off fireworks and firecrackers on the roadside, especially the children in some viges.


    "Fireworks, so many fireworks!"


    "A lot, a lot of cars."


    "Who bought it, bought so many fireworks."


    Many people watched curiously, and Qin Tianyue also watched curiously, wondering who bought the fireworks and bought so many trucks.


    Until the truck stopped in front of her, a familiar figure walked down from the leading car, Mo Yan.


    "Master Mo, Madam!"


    Mo Yan stepped forward respectfully, and a fewrge trucks came down behind him. Many people moved the fireworks down and ced them not far away. The vigers and children in Huanshan Vige looked curiously and shockedly. They did not expect that Qin Tianyue actually bought so many. Is it done?


    "Mo Yan, why are you?"


    Seeing Moyan, Qin Tianyue spoke curiously.


    Mo Yan pushed the gold-framed sses and smiled, "Madam, these are the fireworks that Master Mo asked me to buy."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen beside him, and the corners of his lips moved slightly, "You asked to buy it?"


    He was always by her side, why didn''t she know?


    Also, why does he know everything?


    Tonight, I only bought some fireworks at home and set them off at random. She didn''t show anything. He bought so many suddenly. If she didn''t know it, she thought she had told him.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and Mo Yan stopped disturbing the two of them. After the workers unloaded the fireworks, they left quickly.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the fireworks ced on the side of the road. There were at least a few hundred, so many, how to set them off?


    "Why are you buying so much?"


    Qin Tianyue asked with a headache.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Mo Yishen approached Qin Tianyue and nced at the fireworks ced in front of them.


    "When will I tell you that I like it?"


    In addition to showing it just now, she also told him that she didn''t seem to have said anything before he bought the fireworks.

 Chapter 1557: Less than one billionth of yours (six more)

    Chapter 1557: Less than one billionth of yours (six more)


    "Fireworks at the wedding banquet."


    Mo Yi said lightly, the night was approaching, and the vigers who hosted the wedding banquet set off fireworks. Although she didn''t say anything, he saw the love in her eyes, so he asked Mo Yan to buy fireworks.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart moved slightly and her eyes were reddening. She obviously didn''t say anything. He only took a look to know what she was thinking, and he personally sent it to her.


    It turned out that, with just a nce, he observed so carefully and delivered what she wanted to her.


    "Thank you, Mo Yishen."


    Qin Tianyue''s bright and beautiful eyes looked at Mo Yideep, and the corners of his lips raised beautifully.


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes softened, watching her walking towards the child in Huanshan Vige.


    "Sister Yue, are these the fireworks you bought? A lot!"


    All the children gathered around Qin Tianyue, screaming happily, Qin Tianyue gets along well, and they all like to be with her.


    "It wasn''t Sister Yue who bought it, but that big brother bought it."


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, her eyes filled with satisfying smiles, and her beauty was stunning under the fireworks blooming.


    Looking back and smiling, it is fascinating!


    All the children looked at Mo Yishen who was standing on the hillside and shrank their heads. It was true that the big brother was a little scary, and did notugh. He also felt a little scary watching them quietly.


    "Sister Yue, is your eldest brother your boyfriend?"


    A little girl took Qin Tianyue''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and finally nodded, "Yes, he is sister Yue''s boyfriend."


    "Sister Yue, is your elder brother fierce?"


    The little girl didn''t dare to look in Mo Yishen''s direction at all, she just thought he was scary and didn''tugh.


    "Not fierce, he is very good, you will know when you get along with him."


    Qin Tianyue looked in Mo Yishen''s direction. He stood quietly on the hillside just like that, staring in her direction.


    "Go and set off the fireworks, be careful, let your family help you do it?"


    Qin Tianyue touched the heads of several children, and said softly, these are all uncle''s children, one by one is very cute, and sweetly calls her sister Yue every time.


    Hearing Qin Tianyue asked them to set off fireworks, all the children were very happy and hopped to their families.


    Soon, the night sky was full of gorgeous and beautiful fireworks, and Qin Tianyue looked at it with a smile.


    A familiar breath came from beside him, Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look over, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand, Qin Tianyue put his hand in his palm, and he led him to the side.


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue and stood in front of the fireworks, bending over to light the fireworks.


    The bang-bang-bang fireworks bloomed in the night sky in bunches, beautiful like the brightest stars.


    Qin Tianyue looked at in surprise and couldn''t help muttering, "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Less than a billionth of you."


    Mo Yishen''s **** and maic voice sounded in the dark, she was watching the fireworks, he was watching her, and he had never left.


    In his eyes, Qin Tianyue''s eyebrows and smiles were more gorgeous and beautiful than fireworks, which made him unable to extricate himself.


    Listening to his moving voice, Qin Tianyue smiled beautifully, his cheeks were reddish and delicate, and his lips were slightly curved.


    Tonight, his gaze was deeper and hotter than before. She was a little bit unable to look straight. Her cheeks were hot as if she could boil eggs. Qin Tianyue quickly patted her cheeks, looked aside, and diverted her attention.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the small firework on the side to light it, and was happy alone!


    The fireworks bloomed in her hands, and the light shone on her delicate and flowery cheeks, beautiful like the brightest rainbow in the sky.

 Chapter 1558: Yueer, lets get married (seven more)

    Chapter 1558: Yueer, let''s get married (seven more)


    There were more and more fireworks around, and the sound of bang bang illuminates the entire night sky like daylight.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help covering his ears, raising a smile and looking up.


    Behind him, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to cover Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue turned to look at him, and met his deep and boundless phoenix eyes.


    Those phoenix eyes seemed to contain billions of stars, and she was among the billions of stars, and he looked at her deeply among the billions of stars, unable to tolerate others, she was the only one.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Under the fireworks, she whispered.


    "I''m here!"


    Mo echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ear with a deep and affectionate and **** voice, tingling her whole heart.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    She still called, even if he responded to her, he still wanted to speak.


    "I''m here!"


    Mo Yishen covered Qin Tianyue''s ears with his hands, and Qin Tianyue''s lips curled up slightly, liking the way he responded to her.


    In my ears are the sounds of countless fireworks, and all around are the pleasant sounds of children, who quietly stare at each other under the fireworks.


    Qin Tianyue nced around and found that everyone hadn''t noticed their side. He couldn''t help but stand on tiptoes, hook Mo Yishen''s neck, delicate lips printed on his thin lips, and kissed gently, showing her love. .


    Perhaps because of being outside for too long, Mo Yishen''s lips were colder than usual. She covered his thin lips, and when she was cold, she wanted to go back immediately.


    He didn''t let her push away at all. The hands that covered her ears hooked her neck like her, and pulled her to his chest. The cold kiss fell, and it quickly became hot.


    "Oh oh, sister Yue and elder brother kissed together."


    There was the sound of children booing in the ears, followed by the happy apuse of many children.


    Qin Tianyue was a little shy and wanted to leave, but someone refused to let her leave.


    It was lingering on her lips.


    "Yue''er, let''s get married!"


    After the lingering kiss, Mo Yishen pressed Qin Tianyue''s forehead, his thin lips opened slightly, and his hoarse and **** voice solemnly spoke.


    In the past, he said that he was getting married, as if he was joking, which made Qin Tianyue dissatisfied.


    And tonight, his voice is officially solemn.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, met his phoenix eyes, listened to his shallow breathing, and the gorgeous sound of fireworks blooming in her ears, she turned out to be like a demon, "Okay!"


    After returning to his senses, Qin Tianyue was about to be annoyed, his body was already lifted by Mo Yishen, and his whole body was spinning in midair.


    In his ear, Mo Yi''s deep and **** voice was filled with joy and satisfaction.


    In the past, hisughter was very light and very weak. Since hearing her say good words, Mo Yishen''s voice has been unbridled and cheerful.


    Qin Tianyue''s voice of wanting to repent was swallowed by her, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but arouse.


    In fact, marrying him is also my long-cherished wish. What does it matter if you marry him earlier and marry himter? As long as he wants, it doesn''t matter if she marries.


    She was destined to live with him for a long time, and she also identified this man in this life, even if she was not age, she was willing to marry him.


    Being able to meet this man is the happiness that she has umted in herst life. She also wants to hold on to this happiness.


    "Mo Yishen, you let me go, my head is dizzy."


    He kept holding her and spinning in mid-air like this, and Qin Tianyue''s head was about to be dizzy. He couldn''t help but pat Mo Yishen''s shoulder lightly and let him put her down.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen put down Qin Tianyue, but kept his arms around her waist, his slender and tall body trembled slightly because of joy.


    He and her clung to each other, Mo Yishen''s thin **** lips curled up, "If you agree, you won''t regret it!"

 Chapter 1559: This man loves her to the bone (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1559: This man loves her to the bone (eight shifts)


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s excitement, what Qin Tianyue wanted to blurt out was swallowed into her stomach. She had never seen Mo Yishen so excited and happy.


    In the past, he was happy, at most, his lips were slightly hooked and his eyes were smiling. It was the first time he held her and turned, because she promised him!


    This man loves her to the bone, how can she let him down!


    In fact, is it not your wish to get the certificate with him?


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and plunged himself into Mo Yishen''s embrace, stretched out his hand to hug his sturdy waist, his eyes fell on the fireworks that bloomed not far away, and the happy voice of the child and his affectionate murmur were in his ears. .


    That night, she thought it was the happiest day, and hoped to be as happy as ever in the future. She believed that this man who loved her like his life would treat her well all his life, even if he was unhappy, he would never make her unhappy.


    Since Mo Yishen agreed to receive the certificate, he can clearly see the change in his mood. They did not return to the capital at the first time, but stayed in Huanshan Vige to apany Qin Jian''an and a few people. They prepared only on the third day of the Lunar New Year. go back.


    "Go back, be careful on the road, remember to call me when you get to the capital."


    Qin Jianan took Qin Tianyue''s hand and let Luo Mengfang prepare a lot of special products.


    Qin Tianyue did not tell Qin Jianan when he returned.


    I don''t know exactly how Mo Yishen told his father. After speaking, his father asked Aunt Fang to prepare to go back, and let her get along well with the Mo family.


    Regarding the matter of proof, Qin Tianyue didn''t know how to speak for a while, so she had to hide it from Qin Jian''an first to see if she could persuade Mo Yishen and dy it a little longer.


    "Knowing Dad, you and Aunt Fang stayed at home for a while. In the early summer, you stayed with Aunt Fang. Call me when youe back."


    Qin Tianyue''s soft eyes looked at Bai Chuxia. She originally wanted Bai Chuxia to go back with herself, but Bai Chuxia told her that she wanted to stay at home with Luo Mengfang for a period of time. She thought about it and agreed.


    "I see, Sister Yue, I will take good care of Uncle Qin and Mom, so don''t worry."


    Bai Chuxia nodded obediently. In fact, in her heart, she also wanted to go back with Qin Tianyue. Later, she thought that she should not go back together. After all, she didn''t want to be an electric light bulb.


    This time when I went back, I didn''t know when I would see Luo Mengfang and Qin Jian''an. After thinking about it, I should stay for a few days and wait until the new year is over.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang again, and stretched out his hand to hug them.


    Mo Yishen quietly apanied her, his eyes fell on the three Qin Jian''an, and nodded towards them.


    "Yishen, please take good care of my daughter."


    Qin Jianan''s eyes fell on Mo Yishen, and he said solemnly again.


    "Yes, uncle, don''t worry."


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue and said, speaking in a low voice.


    Qin Jian''an finally nodded in satisfaction. After these few days of getting along, he really treated Mo Yishen as his son-inw, treating him like his own son, hoping that in the future he can really treat his daughter well.


    "Come on, the ne won''t wait for anyone."


    Qin Jianan was reluctant to look at the two of them, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, and he hummed towards Qin Jianan before turning around.


    Not far away, Mo Yan was already waiting by the car, opened the door, and Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen got into the car.

 Chapter 1560: Where are we going now (one more)

    Chapter 1560: Where are we going now (one more)


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang standing on the side of the road, "Dad, Aunt Fang, go back, it''s cold outside."


    "knew!"


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang spoke together. Even so, they still stood outside, seeming to wait for Qin Tianyue to leave before entering the house.


    Many vigers gathered around, knowing that Qin Tianyue was going back to the capital, and they were a little bit reluctant. They told her to be careful on the way, and Qin Tianyue responded one by one.


    As the car drove slowly away, Qin Tianyue looked back in Qin Jian''an''s direction, beside him, Mo Yishen held her hand tightly, "When I have time, I will apany you back."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, just saying that.


    When passing by Qin Jianshu''s house, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Qin Tianjiao and Zhang Shufen who was standing in front of the door, and the two looked straight at her and the car she was sitting in.


    Qin Tianyue really didn''t want to see the two of them, and raised the car window.


    She was not afraid that after she left, these people would go back to harass her father. When they left, they left behind a few Momen people, just because they were afraid that Qin Jianshu and Qin Guoqing would harass her father, as long as they dare to leave behind. Would not be polite to them.


    Just now what Zhang Shufen and Qin Tianjiao were thinking about, although I don''t know the details, I can guess something.


    They do regret it, but not because of what they have done, but because they regret not climbing to her high branch.


    As she said, if she was the same Qin Tianyue before, and was unable to refute them, how could they regret it, and would like to ridicule her until she has no face.


    As Qin Tianyue''s car drove farther and farther, Qin Tianjiao looked back. She hoped that Qin Tianyue would forgive her. That day Qin Tianyue discovered the deepest thoughts in her heart, and she no longer had the face to get in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Knowing that she was leaving today, she was standing at the door again, trying to see Qin Tianyue or ask her to forgive her, but in the end she didn''t say a word because it was ashamed.


    The car that picked up Qin Tianyue''s departure, if she read it correctly, it should be at least several million.


    This car seems to belong to that man. Even if Qin Tianyue has money, he now finds a man who is so rich. Doesn''t this nakedness make her feel how stupid she was at the beginning?


    How could she think that man was a countryman in the first ce! If she wasn''t that stupid, she wouldn''t be like this now.


    "Jiaojiao!"


    Zhang Shufen retracted his gaze, a little envious, almost like Qin Tianjiao.


    "Don''t call me!"


    Qin Tianjiao pushed Zhang Shufen fiercely and ran towards her room with strides.


    Zhang Shufen stood there absent-minded, wiping tears and sad.


    At the end of the day, home is not like home, she really did something wrong.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Shufen''s regret, and she didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    After leaving Huanshan Vige, Mo Yishen and her returned to the capital as quickly as possible.


    Seeing him holding his hand tighter and tighter, Qin Tianyue seemed to see the deep excitement in Mo Yi''s eyes and the imperceptible tension.


    She had never seen Mo Yishen nervous, it was the first time.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, making the man next to him look at him.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue hurriedly suppressed his smile, swearing to the death not to admit what he wasughing at, otherwise he did not know how he would be punished by Mo Yishen.


    "No, I thought of a joke, where are we going now?"


    I nced at the route, and it seemed that something was wrong, not like the way to the Mo family.

 Chapter 1561: Go to get the certificate (two more)

    Chapter 1561: Go to get the certificate (two more)


    "Certificate!"


    "...Get the certificate? Ahem, shouldn''t you wait a few more days? Besides, they haven''t gone to work yet."


    Qin Tianyue originally thought that Mo Yishen''s heat would dissipate in a few days, so she wouldn''t think of this incident. Obviously she overestimated herself. Mo Yishen didn''t remember anything, but remembered clearly and insisted on pulling it. She received the certificate.


    Today is the third day of the Lunar New Year, and the Civil Affairs Bureau did not go to work at all. Shouldn''t he... he is a capitalist, and it is good to be powerful.


    "Go to work!"


    "...I forgot, I didn''t bring the household registration book."


    Even if she was willing to get a certificate from him in her heart, she would shrink back at this time.


    "No, just have an ID card!"


    Mo Yishen said in a low voice, as if he could see through what Qin Tianyue was thinking.


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth secretly, and once again secretly cursed the capitalist in his heart.


    She knew that she only needed a word from him, nothing can be done, let alone no household registration book.


    Mo Yan drove in the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qin Tianyue was a little nervous, a thousand times more nervous than Mo Yishen just now.


    She felt that she really wanted to back down and thought about getting a marriage certificate, but she hadn''t thought about it so quickly, and she agreed with her momentary brainstorming, and it was useless to regret it.


    "Mo Yishen, how do I feel that it was your conspiracy that night?"


    Seeing that the Civil Affairs Bureau was about to arrive, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but leaned in front of Mo Yishen and whispered.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, and kissed her delicate lips softly, "Well, it''s toote to know."


    Qin Tianyue wanted to scold shamelessly, but it was a pity that someone blocked her lips, as if she knew what she was going to blurt out.


    The car quickly drove into the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mo Yan quickly got off the car, leaving space for Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue put his hands on Mo Yishen''s chest and couldn''t help but screamed, "Mo Yishen, enough!"


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue, watching her breathlessly leaning against his arms, his thin lips couldn''t help but arouse.


    "Get off!"


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue out of the car. At this time, Qin Tianyue had reddish cheeks, charming and alluring.


    Looking at the Civil Affairs Bureau in front of him, Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, "I didn''t seem to have my ID card. Shall we go back ande again?"


    Qin Tianyue felt that his tone was really good for discussion, and Mo Yishen should have a good discussion.


    It''s a pity that she was wrong. Mo Yishen turned her head and nced at her faintly, and her ID suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "...Mo Yishen, are you a thief? When did you steal my ID card?"


    Her identity certificate was left at home, when did it appear in Mo Yishen''s hands? Why doesn''t she know?


    "Ahem, since there is one, let''s go."


    Someone''s sight is really getting hotter and hotter, and Qin Tianyue is a little confessed. She is afraid that if she disagrees, she will really be punished by someone to agree.


    Well, she did agree to get the certificate.


    Mo Yishen did not give Qin Tianyue any chance to regret, and took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, several Civil Affairs Bureau staff have been waiting outside, among them the Director of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s arrival, he immediately greeted him, "Master Mo, pleasee inside."


    After being informed by Mo Yan, the president of Mo Group, Jingcheng Mo Ye came back here to collect the certificate, and he hurriedly arranged for someone toe here without daring to dy.


    Mo Yi nodded indifferently, and several Civil Affairs Bureau employees quickly returned to their posts. They were all on vacation and had toe back.

 Chapter 1562: This is your marriage certificate (three shifts)

    Chapter 1562: This is your marriage certificate (three shifts)


    Today, they were notified that they muste to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. When they learned that it was the mysterious Lord Mo who was going to get married, they were shocked.


    Taking advantage of this time to look carefully at Lord Mo, I discovered that this mysterious Lord Mo is really young and beautiful, and his appearance is really notparable to other men.


    They have worked in the Civil Affairs Bureau for so many years, and there are not hundreds of couples who want to get married or divorced every day, and there are dozens of them. This is the first time to see such a well-matched couple.


    When looking at the signature, the beautiful girl seemed a little unwilling, and several employees were a little unbelievable. Could this future Mrs. Mo be forced?


    Such a handsome and powerful Mo Ye actually forced people to get married?


    When the signing was finished, Mo Yishen''s phone rang, released Qin Tianyue''s hand, and walked aside.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, an employee of the Civil Affairs Bureau whispered, "Miss Qin, were you forced? If so..."


    If so, what can they do?


    After saying this, the employee who asked the question regretted that she was a little impulsive. She was really reluctant to see such a beautiful girl being persecuted. Is it great to have money?


    Qin Tianyue was a little bit dumbfounded when she heard the words of the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau. She did hesitate when she signed just now, but it was not because she was unwilling, but because she was thinking that she and Mo Yishen are real husbands and wives when the word is signed. It seems to be dreaming.


    Because of this hesitation, she was really embarrassed to misunderstand others.


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t want to be unwilling, he is very good, how can I be unwilling?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Mo Yishen who was not far away on the phone, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft as he looked at his delicate and handsome profile.


    As if perceiving her gaze, Mo paused for a moment in a deep, low voice, looking in the direction of Qin Tianyue, his eyes soft and indulgent.


    Several employees still don''t understand. At first nce, it is that men and women are interested, but they have misunderstood.


    "Sorry, we misunderstood."


    The employee of the Civil Affairs Bureau who spoke just now was a little embarrassed to speak, Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Her smile seemed to have infected everyone, and everyone''s tight heart rxed.


    I thought that the two big people who came here today are not easy to get along with, it seems that they are too caressed, this Mrs. Mo is really getting along well.


    "Mrs. Mo, this is your marriage certificate."


    The two red marriage certificates were handed to Qin Tianyue''s hands respectfully by the staff.


    When Qin Tianyue took it, he still felt as if he was dreaming. He still naively pinched his calf and found that it was really painful.


    From the time she got off the ne, she came here non-stop, as if she was really dreaming, and now she really got the certificate. From today on, she has be the real Mrs. Mo.


    "I wish you and Lord Mo will grow old and be happy in love."


    Several staff members smiled and blessed. They liked this Mrs. Mo who was less than twenty, so beautiful and so kind. No wonder Mrs. Mo couldn''t wait to marry him back before Mrs. Mo was of legal age.


    "thanks!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled and thanked everyone, got up from his position and walked in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen quickly hung up the phone and looked at Qin Tianyue walking towards him, his thin lips slightly hooked, **** and evil.

 Chapter 1563: Please advise for the rest of your life (four more)

    Chapter 1563: Please advise for the rest of your life (four more)


    He stretched out his hand and clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, his eyes fell on the marriage certificate she was holding, his eyes soft.


    "Let''s go! Mrs. Mo."


    "Good! Mr. Mo."


    The two of them looked at each other in mid-air, with deep affection for each other in their eyes.


    The two of them held hands, slender and tall, and left very well-matched.


    After Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue left, several employees of the Civil Affairs Bureau couldn''t help holding their hearts in their hands, "Gosh, that scene just now stimted me, and I want to get married."


    The employee who spoke was still rtively young and was not married. Originally, she had no expectations for marriage. Now seeing Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, she actually had the idea of getting married.


    The two of them are not ordinary people, they have more noble identities than ordinary people. Except for the cold and alienated Lord Mo, the Madame Mo is really approachable. The most important thing is the love in the eyes when the two look at each other. Who Can see clearly.


    I thought that the wealthy family had no love, but now I know, it''s not that it doesn''t, it''s just that they haven''t met.


    The legend says that Lord Mo is not unfamiliar with women. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he believe it. He wanted to tell his rtives and friends what happened today, but he didn''t dare.


    "Even though I''m married, I see Master Mo and Mrs. Mo, but I feel that I''m not married at all, so why do I have such love."


    "Yeah, the two really love each other. They didn''t show much, but we all felt it."


    Several people couldn''t help but sigh. The director walked in from outside, heard the voices of several people discussing, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t kill me, I dare to talk about Lord Mo and Mrs. Mo."


    The director''s words made a few people''s faces condensed, and they didn''t dare to speak any more. Yeah, those two were not people who could discuss at will.


    "We were wrong, we don''t dare anymore."


    Several people spoke together. Suddenly a few people in ck walked into the lobby of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Looking at the people in ck, everyone''splexion changed slightly. Could they say that Mrs. Mo was heard by them, and something was going to happen?


    The secretary looked a little scary when he saw the man in ck who came in.


    The Secretary was about to step forward, but saw that all the people in ck seemed to be holding something in their hands.


    Soon, when everyone saw what was in the hands of the man in ck, the fear in their eyes faded.


    "Everyone has worked hard, this is our Mrs. Mo''s little care."


    Mo Yan walked in from outside and spoke quietly. These wedding candy and red envelopes were prepared by Master Mo.


    As for the people of the Mo Grouppany, the bonus will be doubled when they work, and the Momen people will also have corresponding rewards.


    "Assistant Yan, thank you Lord Mo and Madam for helping us."


    The Secretary looked at the many gifts on the table and said respectfully.


    "Little things."


    With a faint smile on Mo Yan''s face, it is very happy for them to get married today.


    After Mo Yan said, he didn''t wait any longer, turned and left, and several people in ck followed and left.


    Looking at the exquisite gifts on the table, a few people look at me and I look at you.


    Qin Tianyue walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with deep ten fingers sped by Mo and got into the car. Qin Tianyue kept looking at the marriage certificate, turning over the marriage certificate, and looking at the photos on the marriage certificate.


    In the photo, she is charming and beautiful, with crystal clear eyes, and the ink is deep next to her next to her. She thought he should be as usual, with an indifferent expression.


    But she was wrong. He was obviously smiling in the photo. Except for him smiling like this in front of her, he didn''t expect to see him smiling so much at the camera today.

 Chapter 1564: I wish you an early son (five shift)

    Chapter 1564: I wish you an early son (five shift)


    Although Mo Yishen''s smile was not deep, with only a shallow arc, anyone could see it.


    She could see the soft aura exuding all over him, he really looked like an ordinary person than before.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but his eyes softened, his eyes were smiling.


    She and Mo Yishen are married, they are really married.


    Starting today, she has officially be Mrs. Mo.


    Although there is nock of Mo Yishen''s little tricks, it is also her willingness.


    Without telling everyone, they got married.


    "Master Mo, Madam, I wish you a good rtionship for a hundred years and give birth to a son early."


    Mo Yan came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and stood outside the car, smiling and blessing.


    Everyone in Momen was happy to see Lord Mo and his wife getting married. From now on, Lord Mo will not be alone, except for his rtives, there will be his wife.


    "Thank you, Mo Yan."


    Holding the marriage certificate, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yan outside the car. It was a wonderful thing that everyone was blessed by the marriage.


    "Master Mo, Madam, I won''t bother."


    Mo Yan nodded towards Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, turned and walked towards another car. He knew that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue were going back to Mo''s house. After a few days of busy work, he should also have a holiday.


    Watching Mo Yan leave, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen beside him, her delicate lips slightly hooked.


    Thinking back to the time when I met and met Mo Yishen, no one could have imagined that she would be with him, in less than a year, love each other so much, and receive the certificate in the New Year.


    She knew they would be together, and once thought that the two would be legal couples, but that should be a few yearster, and she didn''t expect it to be so early.


    "The ink is deep."


    Looking at Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but call out his name, not knowing why, suddenly wanted to call him very much.


    "Um?!"


    "I...how do I feel like I''m on a thief ship?"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to call his name all the time, but couldn''t help but change the subject.


    She felt that she was really deceived into the thief ship.


    "The thief ship?"


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes and locked Qin Tianyue tightly.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Isn''t it? People have flowers and diamond rings when they get married. For me, it seems like a bunch of fireworks, and then I was pulled to prove that there was nothing."


    It''s not that like other girls, dreaming that one day there will be a romantic proposal of Prince Charming.


    Fireworks seem to be very romantic, but now that I think about it, I feel more and more cheated by someone.


    "Huh?! What do you want?"


    Mo Yishen slowly approached Qin Tianyue, his long and narrow phoenix eyes were wide and deep, "I will give you what you want."


    "Ahem!"


    His sudden approach made her heart beat violently. She was joking, but he seemed to take it seriously.


    Qin Tianyue''s hand stretched out to touch Mo Yishen''s chest, her beautiful eyes looked at Mo Yishen, "Actually, all I want is you."


    She doesn''tck anything, now she has everything, all she wants is Mo Yishen.


    She was already satisfied that he could always be by her side.


    "You want me, I am yours, always belong to you!"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and kept it on his chest. If he could, he was willing to dig out his heart and show her.


    He is willing to give her what she wants, even if it is his life, he is willing.


    The tip of Qin Tianyue''s nose is slightly sour, and Mo Yishen''s love words are neverplicated and simple, but they always make her unable to extricate herself.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s waist, sending her own fragrant kiss.

 Chapter 1565: Happy newlywed Mr. Mo (six shifts)

    Chapter 1565: Happy newlywed Mr. Mo (six shifts)


    "Mr. Mo, happy wedding!"


    Mo deepened his eyes, kissed Qin Tianyue scorchingly, and bit her lips lightly with love.


    "Mrs. Mo, happy wedding!"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help smiling, and smiled coquettishly.


    "It''ste, let''s go back."


    At this moment they were still in the Civil Affairs Bureau, afraid of being looked at them, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen angrily, and gently pushed.


    Mo Yishen let out a deep hum, and took the marriage certificate in Qin Tianyue''s hand with a distinct hand.


    Preparing to put the marriage certificate in, Qin Tianyue watched someone put the marriage certificate in his pocket, "..."


    "Mo Yishen, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue was a little puzzled, watching Mo Yishen put his marriage certificate away, and drove away from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "I will keep this!"


    "..."


    Uh, Mo Yishen keeps it? Why does she always feel that there is something she doesn''t understand in this sentence? What is he afraid of?


    "Mo Yishen, give it back to me."


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and said, if it weren''t for him to drive, she would have grabbed it. She hadn''t even looked at her marriage certificate, and it was confiscated by someone. There is no reason for it.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble!"


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and opened his mouth pettingly.


    "I am making trouble? Where am I making trouble."


    She just wanted to take a good look at her marriage certificate. Even if someone was fooled into getting married, she didnt regret it. Why didnt she even look at the marriage certificate now, so she disappeared. She also said she was making trouble, where did she make trouble? NS.


    "It''s almost here, do you want your parents to see us like this?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes deepened, and Qin Tianyue really calmed down, and she couldn''t help blushing when she heard him say the words parents.


    From now on, Mo Yishens parents will be her parents, and his elder brothers sister-inw will also be her elder brothers sister-inw.


    Only a few times in the past, now I have to change my mind.


    "Mo Yishen, let''s wait and tell them about our marriage."


    Qin Tianyue talked in a low voice. I was really afraid that everyones reaction would make her at a loss. As for her father, she really didnt know how to speak, and she understood it with Mo Yishen without discussing it with him. I''m really afraid that my father will change his attitude towards Mo.


    "...More on that!"


    Mo Yi spoke lightly, Qin Tianyue wanted to say something, the car had already entered the Mo House, Qin Tianyue could only calm down, a little nervous.


    Obviously it is not the first time toe here, now that his identity has changed, he is even more nervous than the first time.


    Qin Tianyue, calm down and don''t think about it.


    "Second Young Master, Miss Qin, you are finally back."


    The housekeeper of the Mo family stepped forward happily and saw that the two of them were a little excited, "The madam and the master have been waiting for a long time, and the young master and grandmother are also back."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded towards the housekeeper of the Mo family. After greeting him, he walked towards the vi with Mo Yishen.


    Mrs. Mo, Mr. Mo was looking forward to the warm Mo Family Hall. Today, I received a call from Mo Yishen, knowing that they wille back for the New Year, and he was so happy for them.


    Because of the New Year, Mo Yiyuan and Wei Yingxue returned to the Mo family with their daughter Mo Aixue long ago. Mo Aixue originally thought that he could see Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen, but he would know from his grandparents that his uncle Mo Yishen had gone to Xiaoxiao. Auntie''s hometown celebrated the Chinese New Year, and she was depressed, but she learned that the aunt and uncle were back, not to mention how happy it was.

 Chapter 1566: When will you get married (seven more)

    Chapter 1566: When will you get married (seven more)


    Hearing the sound of footsteps from outside, Mo Aixue, who was waiting boringly, jumped up from the sofa, causing the family tough.


    "My uncle and my aunt are back."


    Mo Aixue ran forward happily, and she saw Mo Yishen''s tall and slender figure leading Qin Tianyue in.


    Seeing the two, Mrs. Mo showed a bright smile, and Mo Yiyuan, who had always been cold, also softened his face.


    "Uncle, auntie."


    Mo Aixue threw into Qin Tianyue''s arms happily, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hug Mo Aixue.


    "You are finally back, Arche misses you so much."


    Mo Aixue blinked her big watery eyes yfully and cutely. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help being amused by Mo Aixue. Mo Aixue was really a very cute girl.


    "I want to love Snow too."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, Mo Aixue''s eyes fell on Mo Yishen beside her, and she realized that her little uncle''s expression didn''t seem very good. Realizing something, Mo Aixue quickly let go of Qin Tianyue and took a step back.


    My uncle is really jealous, but he just hugged my aunt and stared at her cute and charming little niece.


    "Tian Yue,e here quickly, let me see if I have lost weight?"


    Mrs. Mo got up from her position and waved to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue took Mo Aixue''s hand and walked towards Mrs. Mo, and was looked at lovingly by Mrs. Mo holding hands.


    "Auntie, where did I lose weight? How many catties have I gained?"


    Qin Tianyue groaned, with Mo Yishen, how could she have lost weight.


    "It''s good to be fat, and to look good when you are fat, don''t learn from those girls who lose weight, they are not good-looking at all."


    Mrs. Mo smiled, and Qin Tianyue nodded in agreement.


    The family chatted with each other in harmony, Mo Yishen sat beside Qin Tianyue, Old Man Mo spoke, and the two brothers followed Mr. Mo toward the study.


    There were only a few old Madam Mo left in the hall. Mo Aixue sat beside Qin Tianyue, joking with Madam Mo, while Wei Yingxue looked at her daughter with a smile.


    "Auntie, when will you marry your uncle?"


    Mo Aixue whispered to Qin Tianyue''s ear and said, she couldn''t wait for Qin Tianyue to get married soon, so that the Qin Tianyue she liked would really be her little aunt.


    "Love Snow!"


    Mrs. Mo red at her granddaughter, but looked at Qin Tianyue in her eyes, as if she was also looking forward to when the two would get married. She was still waiting for her grandson.


    "Ahem!"


    Qin Tianyue was holding a cup of tea in her hand, and Mo Aixue and Mrs. Mo''s cooperation made her almost unable to hold back a cough.


    "It''s okay, little auntie."


    Mo Aixue was a little anxious, she didn''t seem to say anything, why the little aunt was almost choked.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay."


    Because of being choked, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were reddish, coquettish and seductive.


    "Auntie, you haven''t answered me yet, when will you marry your uncle? Arche is still going to be your bridesmaid."


    Mo Aixue felt so excited when she thought of being Qin Tianyue''s bridesmaid. She used to know that her uncle could never get married in this life. She also asked her parents why. Now she knows that her uncle has an aunt, and the two of them are still like this. Enai, she is looking forward to that grand wedding.


    "Ah, it''sing soon."


    Qin Tianyue took a sip of tea to hide herself. She really couldn''t tell that she and Mo Yishen received the certification today, and she didn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 1567: We are a legal couple (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1567: We are a legal couple (eight shifts)


    "Oh, OK."


    Mo Aixue wanted to ask more, but under Wei Yingxue''s gaze, she could only stick out her tongue and close her mouth.


    Seeing dinner time came, the family walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    The three fathers and sons who were talking upstairs also went downstairs and sat in their respective positions.


    The dinner is very rich, and most of them are Qin Tianyue''s favorites.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart was slightly warm, knowing that this was ordered by Mo Yishen and Mrs. Mo, so that she could like it.


    This home is very warm, there is no wealthy fighting, only simple warmth, being able to marry Mo Yishen is the blessing of her cultivation in her previous life.


    "What are you thinking about? Hurry up and eat!"


    Mo Yishen put the peeled shrimp into Qin Tianyue''s bowl, Qin Tianyue quickly recovered and smiled at Mo Yishen.


    The opposite Wei Yingxue looked at the pair and couldnt help but smile. She and her husband were more than ten years older than Mo Yishen. In their hearts, Mo Yishen was not only a younger brother, but also not much different from his own. The gentleness from indifferent to the present is really gratifying.


    If you don''t see many things with your own eyes, you really can''t believe that the former Mo Yishen and the current Mo Yishen are the same person.


    "Eat it, it''s almost cold."


    Mo Yiyuan picked up Wei Yingxue''s favorite food and put it into her bowl, with a soft smile in his eyes.


    Wei Yingxue looked at her husband beside her, her lips raised slightly, happy and contented.


    Mo Aixue couldn''t help but lowered his head and smiled secretly. They were so full of dog food.


    I used to be mom and dad, but now my uncle and aunt are sprinkling dog food in front of her again. What should I do? I am waiting online.


    Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo looked at each other and smiled, and there was warmth towards each other in his eyes. He could see his son''s happiness and parents were also very happy.


    After the meal, the family sat in the living room and chatted.


    "Yishen, are you going back tonight?"


    Mrs. Mo asked in a low voice, with expectation in her eyes. Of course she hoped that her son could stay at home. Since Mo Yishen moved out, she has rarely lived at home.


    "Stay here tonight."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and said in a low voice.


    He couldn''t see what Mrs. Mo meant, and he really didn''t go back today. This was his Yue''er agreed.


    Qin Tianyue originally wanted to go back, thinking that it was the Spring Festival, and also wanted Mo Yishen to apany his parents more. She knew that he was a bad person, and she could only use this method to treat them more.


    "Good, good."


    Knowing that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue would stay tonight, Mrs. Mo was very happy, and quickly asked him to arrange Qin Tianyues room to rest. In Mrs. Mos heart, Qin Tianyue had not yet married Mo Yishen, so she was too embarrassed to directly arrange the two to sleep in a room. .


    "no need!"


    Hearing Mrs. Mo''s arrangement, Mo spoke in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo looked at Mo Yishen, thinking that he was going to regret it.


    "Why don''t you need it? Do you want to go back?"


    Mrs. Mo frowned, she just agreed, is she going to repent, it''s not like her son''s practice.


    "No, I said there is no need to arrange other rooms."


    Mo Yishen nced at his family indifferently.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help looking at Mo Yishen, as if he didn''t quite understand what he was saying.


    "We are a legal couple."


    "..."


    What? Legal couple? Did they hear it wrong?


    "Old man, you pinch me quickly, am I dreaming?"


    Mrs. Mo couldn''t help but look at Mr. Mo beside her, thinking she was dreaming.

 Chapter 1568: For the rest of my life I have the honor to go with you (one more)

    Chapter 1568: For the rest of my life I have the honor to go with you (one more)


    "Look at what you look like, sit down quickly."


    Elder Mo couldn''t help berating his wife, but there was a bright smile in his eyes. They hadn''t heard it wrong, and they were indeed legal couples.


    Did they get the certificate? I didn''t expect my son to act fast. With his demeanor back then, this news is the most joyful thing this year.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, and couldn''t help but nce at him with an annoyed look. He said that he would say it after he had said that after a while.


    "Mom, you heard it right, it''s true."


    Wei Yingxue looked at her younger brother Mo Yishen. She was also a little shocked when she heard the news.


    I thought the two might have to wait for a while, but now they are legal.


    Even if Mo Yishen didn''t say to get a certificate, they knew what he meant. Isn''t it legal to get a certificate?


    "Mom, what''s legal?"


    Wei Yingxue still didn''t quite understand, she just felt that grandma, grandpa and parents seemed to be very excited when my uncle talked about legality. Why was he so excited?


    Wei Yingxue hugged her daughter and did not speak. She knew that Mo Yishen would speak out.


    "Yi Shen, are you a lie to mom, are you?"


    Mrs. Mo calmed down, always feeling that it was impossible.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to look at a few people at all, his cheeks were shy, his hands were held tightly by Mo Yishen, and he didn''t loosen them at all.


    "Where''s the certificate? Take it out quickly and mom will take a look."


    Old Madam Mo couldn''t hide it, she quickly got up from her position and walked towards Qin Tianyue Mo.


    Mo Yishen took out the bright red marriage certificate from his pocket. The moment she saw the marriage certificate, Mrs. Mo was obviously more excited, the distrust in her eyes became scorching, and she took the marriage certificate in Mo Yishen''s hand.


    After Father Mo saw the marriage certificate, the smile on his face couldn''t hide.


    "It''s really a marriage certificate, or today''s."


    Mrs. Mo''s tone was a little excited, and she looked at Qin Tianyue lovingly. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but leaned against Mo Yishen shyly, without saying a word.


    Mo Aixue''s eyes lit up when she saw the marriage certificate, and she probably knew what a legal couple meant, "My uncle and my aunt actually got married? Great, and Aixue will look at it too."


    Mo Aixue quickly walked to Mrs. Mo and looked at the marriage certificate that had just been released.


    Looking at the two people on the marriage certificate, Mo Aixue''s eyes lit up, "Wow, my aunt is so beautiful, my uncle is so handsome, huh, my uncleughed, reallyughed, it''s the first time that Ai Xue saw Xiao Xiao Uncleughs."


    Mo Aixue always thought that her little uncle Mo Yishen would neverugh at all. If she hadn''t seen these photos, she really thought that Mo Yishen would neverugh in her life.


    "Little aunt, now you are Arche''s real little aunt."


    Mo Aixue apuded happily. Wei Yingxue and her husband Mo Yiyuan looked at their innocent and lively daughter, and their eyes fell on Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue. They were a little relieved. Atst they saw that Mo Yishen got married. Fortunately, they didn''t let them. How long to wait.


    Qin Tianyue sat next to Mo Yishen, raised his head and looked up, the corners of his lips curled up.


    In fact, she said early orte, but she couldn''t speak, someone spoke, and since the Mo family knew about it, she didn''t have to hide anything.


    It''s great to be fortunate enough to be the Mo family and be with them.


    "Good, good, good, really good."


    Mrs. Mo kept looking at the marriage certificate, as if she couldn''t read enough.


    Qin Tianyue looked at everyone present, tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, met his affectionate phoenix eyes, and couldn''t help but start shyly.


    For the rest of my life, its great to be able to go with you!

 Chapter 1569: It’s too late for my auntie (second more)

    Chapter 1569: It¡¯s toote for my auntie (second more)


    After reading the marriage certificate for a long time, Mrs. Mo never gave up the smile on her face. She looked at the marriage certificate from time to time, and looked at Qin Tianyue deeply.


    Qin Tianyue was a little embarrassed by Mrs. Mo''s gaze, and couldn''t help but move closer to Mo Yishen.


    "enough."


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue next to him, watching her cheeks be more and more rosy, and her eyes darkened.


    How could Mrs. Mo not understand the meaning of Mo Yishen, and reluctantly returned the marriage certificate to Mo Yishen, "Yes, not bad!"


    I thought it would take a long time to see them getting married, but now he is so fast, he deserves to be his own son.


    "Tian Yue, if Yishen dares to bully you in the future, tell me, I will help you teach him well."


    Mrs. Mo happily said, Mo Aixue smirked while covering her mouth, "Grandma, it''s toote for my uncle to hurt my aunt, why would you bully her?"


    Mrs. Mo red at her granddaughter, and Wei Yingxue shook her head andughed.


    "aunt"


    When Qin Tianyue was about to speak, Mrs. Mo couldn''t help but smiled and said, "What else is your aunt?"


    All of them have been certified, they are the real Mo family, and it is time to change.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t understand the meaning of Mrs. Mo''s words. He couldn''t help lowering his head, and his eyes fell on Mo Yishen who was beside him. It was all to me. She got married before she was ready, and now she is She told the Mo family when she was not ready, her heart was still beating so hard, she didn''t know what to do.


    Mo Yishen met Qin Tianyue''s gaze, his eyes darkened, the corners of his lips wore a faint smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Qin Tianyue knew that he would not help her, his cheeks were reddish, and he hesitated, "It''s... Dad, Mom, Big Brother, Big Sister."


    Listening to Qin Tianyue''s shy voice, everyone couldn''t helpughing, especially Mrs. Mo, who just held Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    When Mo Yishen did not marry Qin Tianyue, Mrs. Mo was still worried. She was afraid that her son could not hold Qin Tianyue''s heart. Now that the two of them received the certificate, she was truly relieved.


    When I first saw Qin Tianyue, she liked it very much, and the Mo family liked it very much, showing that Qin Tianyue really had a rtionship with their family.


    "Good good!"


    Fortunately, Mr. Mo first opened his mouth and yelled, his smile was hearty, with unconceble happiness.


    After looking forward to it for so many years, it is finally well, and the two elders arepletely relieved, and they will not have regrets when they leave this world in the future.


    "Yishen and Tianyue are married. This wedding should be held right away. It must be done in a big way and we can''t lose our daughter-inw."


    When Mrs. Mo thought about this, he had already walked up to Mr. Mo excitedly, ready to discuss with them.


    "Mom, calm down first and listen to Tianyuehe Yishen''s opinions."


    Wei Yingxue doesn''t know how her mother-inw is feeling. She and her husband are the same. In their hearts, they are not only their own brothers.


    Hearing what the eldest daughter-inw said, Mrs. Mo calmed down, and she didnt me her. The surprise came so suddenly that she almost couldnt get back to her senses. She grabbed herself several times secretly, and the pain reminded her that it was true. .


    "Well, Yueyue, tell mom, what are you going to do? What do you want to do, mom and dad will listen to you."


    As long as the son and daughter-inw are happy, Mrs. Mo will be happy. At this time, she can''t wait to tell everyone that her youngest son is married and someone wants it.

 Chapter 1570: Today is our wedding night (three shifts)

    Chapter 1570: Today is our wedding night (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue raised her head and looked at Mrs. Mo. She waspletely empty now, and she didn''t know what to do, but she and Mo Yishen had already discussed on the road, and the wedding would be postponed.


    After she finishes her studies almost, and cleans up Sang Qiu''s people, she can truly marry Mo Yishen without any distractions.


    "The wedding is not in a hurry, she is still young, wait two years to talk about it."


    There are several reasons why Mo Yi spoke deeply and coldly and did not hold the wedding.


    First, he was unwilling to wrong Qin Tianyue, and wanted to be ready to give her the best.


    Second, she wanted to wait, he would agree to what she wanted, as long as she was with her, it was enough.


    "Wait two more years?"


    Mrs. Mo nced at the two of them, and she could see the same meaning from the bottom of their eyes, a little disappointed, but Mrs. Mo also understood.


    "Okay, wait then."


    Wei Yingxue smiled slightly, Mo Yishen''s excuse was a bit far-fetched. If you really think Tianyue is small, you won''t be so impatient to marry someone home.


    After all, this is the younger brother''s business, and they are not easy to intervene, only to wait until the two are willing to hold a wedding.


    "It''s too early, let''s go away."


    After Father Mo concealed his emotions, he spoke solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s too early, everyone rest."


    Mrs. Mo was too embarrassed to disturb Qin Tianyue more deeply.


    Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue to get up from the sofa, and nodded towards several people, "Let''s go back to the room first."


    "Mom and dad, eldest brother and sister-inw, Arche, let''s go back to the room first."


    Holding hands by Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded at several people, and led Mo Yishen away.


    Mrs. Mo, Mrs. Mo nodded, looked at the back of the two people leaving, and smiled slightly.


    "Mom, now you can rest assured."


    Wei Yingxue got up from her position and smiled softly.


    Mrs. Mo nodded, "Don''t worry, of course, don''t worry."


    Mo Yiyuan stood up, "Go back to the house, Arche, go back to my room and rest by myself."


    "Knowing Dad."


    Mo Aixue spit out her tongue yfully and ran towards her room.


    In Mo Yishen''s room, Qin Tianyue has been observing Mo Yishen''s room from the moment she entered the room. She has been to Mo Yishen several times. This is the first time she has entered Mo Yishen''s room.


    Cool colors, that is mainly ck and white, with a hint of desertedness.


    "Mo Yishen, your room is so cold!"


    Even if it was warm when entering the room, she felt a little cold.


    After Qin Tianyue looked around for a week and regained his gaze, he summed up a few words, that is, the room is really cold.


    "What do you like, and how you will change it in the future."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, and he spoke softly.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips with a hum.


    She knew that as long as it was her opinion, he would satisfy her, even if it was just a few words, he knew what she was thinking.


    Qin Tianyue walked a few steps forward and looked at Mo Yishens room again. On the left is a **** bed, there is a terrace outside the big floor-to-ceiling windows, there is a sofa and coffee table in the room, and there is a bathroom on the right. The cloakroom, the whole room was very big, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t look at it carefully for a while.


    Someone behind him stretched out his hand to wrap her waist, Qin Tianyue leaned on Mo Yi''s deep and strong chest, her delicate lips slightly raised.


    "Yue''er, tonight is our wedding night."


    A deep and **** voice sounded ambiguously in her ears.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart beating fiercely, wedding night?


    What do you do on your wedding night? How could she not know?

 Chapter 1571: Yueer helped me get my nightgown (four more)

    Chapter 1571: Yueer helped me get my nightgown (four more)


    From Mo Yishen''s mouth, the word wedding night seems to be more tempting.


    Qin Tianyue bit his lower lip and turned his head, his moist eyes fell on Mo Yishen''s body, and he couldn''t help but speak in a low voice, "Mo Yishen."


    "Well, I am."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, his voice became deeper and fuller of maism, and the faint voice echoed in her ears, and her whole body was crisp.


    "I am nervous!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen and couldn''t help but speak. After having been with him for so long, he felt very nervous inexplicably tonight, as if he had met him for the first time and stayed with him for the first time.


    A sweet, deep, ****ugh sounded in Qin Tianyues ear, "Yue''er, why are you so cute?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help blushing, raised his head and red at Mo Yishen, "You are cute."


    In front of him, she was no longer the powerful Qin Tianyue, but the little woman who loved him, willing to take all the edges and corners for him.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were soft, he hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his head slowly lowered, and seeing his thin lips approach Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to block him, "You go take a bath first."


    No, she needs to calm down by herself.


    In the vi, she didn''t feel much. Only here, she felt a little nervous, like she was nervous when she first met his parents.


    Mo Yishen nced at Qin Tianyue, put the tension in her eyes into his eyes, and smiled in a low voice, "Okay!"


    He didn''t have to persecute her, but was willing to give her a space.


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    Watching Mo Yishen leave, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief, and stretched out his hand to p his reddish cheeks, "Qin Tianyue, do you stand up for it, why are you nervous? It''s not the first time you get along. He is now your husband, not someone else, the Mo family. It''s nice to you, what''s so nervous."


    After saying this, Qin Tianyue felt a little better, and couldn''t help butugh. What happened to her just now? So nervous!


    "Yue''er, help me get my nightgown."


    Mo Yi''s deep and **** voice rang from the bathroom, Qin Tianyue subconsciously hmmed, looked at the bathroom, retracted his gaze and walked towards the cloakroom.


    Mo Yishen''s cloakroom was twice asrge as the room in her vi, and his clothes were on the left and right.


    Qin Tianyue took out a ck nightgown and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Mo Yishen, take it."


    She knocked on the bathroom door, and Mo Yi''szy and dim voice came from inside, "Come in and give it to me."


    Qin Tianyue bit her lower lip, "You stretch out your hand by yourself, and I will give it to you."


    She didn''t want to go in, if she could get out if she went in, it would still be a question mark. Don''t think she didn''t know who Mo Yishen was, she was simply a beast who couldn''t feed her.


    "Come in, Yueer."


    The more and more blurred and **** voice came from the bathroom, with traces of temptation and danger.


    Qin Tianyue was numb all over, just when he didn''t know what to do, a knock on the door sounded, and Qin Tianyue looked over quickly.


    "Someone knocks on the door,e out quickly."


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words fell, a sturdy arm stretched out, and Qin Tianyue quickly handed the nightgown to Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen''s hand grasped Qin Tianyue''s hand at this moment, as if he wanted to pull her into the bathroom.


    "Mo Yishen, you let me go, someone is knocking on the door."


    Qin Tianyue struggled slightly, and she knew that this man was not easy to mess with.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The **** voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue shouted Mo Yishen again annoyedly, "Mo Yishen, I ignore you."

 Chapter 1572: Dont let Yishen see it (five shifts)

    Chapter 1572: Don''t let Yishen see it (five shifts)


    Mo Yishen''s slender fingers loosened, and Qin Tianyue didn''t care to look at Mo Yishen, and walked toward the door of the room.


    After a sigh of relief, feeling the temperature on his face dissipate, Qin Tianyue opened the door.


    Outside the door, Wei Yingxue smiled softly, and behind her there were several servants holding clothes.


    "Tianyue, these are the clothes my mother and I prepared for you."


    Wei Yingxue smiled softly and noblely, with a shallow smile.


    "Thank you sister-inw."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, spoke softly, opened the door, and the servant respectfully said to Qin Tianyue, "Second youngdy."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and several servants with clothes walked in.


    These clothes and shoes were all prepared by Mrs. Mo and Wei Yingxue two days ago.


    Knowing that they areing back today, they airlifted back these most exquisite clothing a few days ago, all designed by famous designers, so that Qin Tianyue can like it.


    "Yeshen is resting?"


    Wei Yingxue nced around the room, but did not see Mo Yishen''s figure, thinking that Mo Yishen had already rested.


    "No, take a shower in the bathroom."


    Standing at the door, Qin Tianyue whispered, and nced at the direction of the bathroom.


    Wei Yingxue smiled slightly, handed the things in her hands to Qin Tianyue, and blinked mysteriously, "This is Mom''s most precious thing. Let me give it to you personally. Don''t let Yishen know."


    Qin Tianyue took what was in his sister-inw Wei Yingxue''s hand. He saw what Wei Yingxue was holding just now, but didn''t notice what it was.


    I took it and opened the outside box and found that it was actually a photo album.


    "it is good!"


    Is the photo album something that mother likes? Is there any secret in it?


    The servant quickly packed up and walked out. Wei Yingxue blinked at Qin Tianyue, "Look at it for yourself, remember not to let Yishen see it."


    "Well, I know my sister-inw."


    Qin Tianyue smiled back, and Wei Yingxue raised her lips with a smile, "Then I won''t disturb you."


    Wei Yingxue turned and left. Qin Tianyue nced at the photo album in her hand, closed the door, nced at the bathroom, and there was the sound of water. Qin Tianyue took the photo album and walked towards the cloakroom.


    She knew that Mo Yishen would take some time to take a bath, so she didnt have to worry about himing out right away. The reason why she didnt walk towards the big bed was because she didnt want Mo Yishen to see it when she came out. After all, sister Wei Yingxue told her not to let Mo Yishen see. .


    After reading it for a while, she put it away. After she heard the sound of him walking out, she could take this opportunity to put it away.


    There was a lounge chair in the cloakroom. Qin Tianyue sat on the lounge chair, spread the album in front of him, slowly opened the box, and took out the album.


    The surface of the album is very simple, a bit old, and the edges are a little worn out. I think people who cherish the album should often take it out and read it.


    With curiosity, Qin Tianyue opened the album, and the secret photos appeared in Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    All of them are Mo Yishen''s photos. There are a few months old, one year old, two years old, until they are around twenty years old.


    These photos are obviously sneak shots, almost all in profile.


    Having been with Mo Yishen for so long, she knew that he didn''t like taking pictures. There were a few secret photos of her in the phone album. His profile was handsome and exquisite, and he was in the mirror, so she would take it out when she was okay.


    I never thought that these albums were all secretly photographed.


    Each one can be seen with the intentions of the candid photographers, all of which were taken from a good angle.

 Chapter 1573: Mo Yishens photos (six more)

    Chapter 1573: Mo Yishen''s photos (six more)


    Qin Tianyue saw from the first picture, Mo Yishen, who was just born, was white and tender, and smiled very cutely.


    Slowly, his facial features began to grow, and there was almost no smile on his small face. His immature facial features were exquisite and beautiful, like a delicate doll.


    It''s hard to think that Mo Yishen was so cute and beautiful when he was a child.


    There are two photos that Qin Tianyue likes very much. The first one is about Mo Yishen''s ten years old. He seems to be too tired. He is holding a book in his hands, his head is resting on the book, his face appears in the lens and his eyes are closed. The curled eyshes make a woman look jealous. Under the tall bridge of the nose, her thin lips are slightly pursed.


    At that time, he still saw an immature face, but he could already imagine what he would be like when he grows up.


    Then there was a photo with his head raised up and looking not far away. At that time, he was about fifteen or sixteen years old, still a little immature, and it was also a candid photo. Only his tall and slender figure and handsome side face can be seen. , And the slightly furrowed sword eyebrows, but his fifteen or sixteen-year-old aura is no longer able to look directly at him.


    Qin Tianyue reached out his hand and touched the photo, and the corner of his lips twitched slightly.


    This is the first time she has seen these photos. They are indeed very precious things.


    It turns out that Mo Yishen was a little old man when he was a child, and he hardly smiled. In these candid photos, he was not seen smiling once.


    Only when he met her did he have a real smile.


    Xu was taking it too seriously, Qin Tianyue did not notice that the bathroom door was opened, and there was a slight sound of footsteps.


    Mo Yishen wore a ck nightgown. The ck nightgown was a little loose. Under the **** corbone, his chest was slightly open, and his strong and strong chest could be clearly seen.


    His hair was moist, and a drop of water dripped from his exquisite and handsome side face, dropped directly into his chest and disappeared.


    Mo Yishen stood at the door of the cloakroom, because after the bath, his more handsome and **** face was cold, and his narrow phoenix eyes locked his head down, looking at Qin Tianyue, who was staying quietly in the corner and flipping through the photo album.


    Mo Yishen didn''t remind Qin Tianyue, his eyes kept falling on her, watching her flip through the album.


    Seeing the photo album, Mo Yishen frowned slightly, not knowing where she found the photo album. There was no such thing in his room.


    When did these exist, he has no impression at all.


    "looking at what?"


    A deep and **** voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue was so scared that he raised his head, and subconsciously closed the photo album and ced it behind him, "You... have you finished washing?"


    Why didn''t she hear him walking? Could it be that she was too fascinated by it.


    "Um!"


    Seeing her somewhat flustered, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes flickered, and his long, slender legs walked towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly stood up and put the album in a drawer on the side. Damn it, she was careless, and she didn''t hear him walking. Now she was discovered, and she didn''t know if he would see it?


    "looking at what?"


    Mo Yishen''s slender body stood in front of Qin Tianyue, his eyes fell on the drawer she was blocking, her panicked expression made him see a ghost at a nce.


    "It''s nothing, just watched some things, you have washed it, go to rest quickly."


    Qin Tianyue smiled in favor at Mo Yishen, stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and was about to pull him outside.


    She just forgot to put the album directly into the space because of the panic. Wouldn''t it be the ce where there is no silver three hundred taels if you put it in now? Mo Yishen will definitely let her hand it over.

 Chapter 1574: This person is absolutely deliberate (seven more)

    Chapter 1574: This person is absolutely deliberate (seven more)


    He should be pulled away quickly, andter, when he forgets, put things into the space so that he won''t run to see when she goes to take a bath.


    Such a precious thing must never be seen by Mo Yishen. If he sees it, is there any more?


    "rest?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, and his voice was **** and seductive.


    Qin Tianyue saw the scorching heat in his eyes and couldn''t help taking a step back, "I seem to be a little hungry!"


    "Be prepared for a while."


    "I seem to be a little thirsty, will you pour me some water?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, and he had to do things with Mo Yishen, or what about the photo album, what if he saw it for a while?


    "Drink water in a while!"


    Mo Yishen''s footsteps slowly approached Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue felt a cold back, and couldn''t help but back away, "Don''t... mess around!"


    "Since Yue''er said so, how can I disappoint you?"


    The low and ****ughter echoed, and Qin Tianyue raised his head and stared at Mo Yishen. What did she say, he actually said that she did not disappoint her intentions, she clearly said that she must not mess, he must have heard it.


    This person was absolutely deliberate. He had known that he would not get the certificate so early, otherwise he would be eaten to death.


    Qin Tianyue''s leg was on the lounge chair, and he couldn''t help falling backward.


    A slender arm stretched out to embrace her, and pulled it into his arms.


    Qin Tianyue was startled and stretched out his hand to grasp Mo Yishen''s nightgown tightly. The hot temperature was transmitted to her palm through the thin nightgown.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to let go, Mo Yishen had already grabbed her hands, turned her slightly, pressed her against the closet, and kissed her hotly.


    It was useless for Qin Tianyue to struggle, he could only let him linger on her lips wantonly.


    "Album?!"


    Mo Yishen''s low voice sounded in his ears, and Qin Tianyue was startled, and saw that Mo Yishen''s hands did not know when she had picked up the album she had ced.


    "Give it back to me. Mom gave it to me, not you."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to grab the photo album in Mo Yishen''s hands, and was hugged tightly in his arms, and mped her hands to prevent her from snatching it.


    Soon Mo Yishen put the album on the closet and opened it slowly, and the photos that belonged to him appeared before Mo Yishen''s eyes.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, and he recognized himself in the album at a nce.


    When did he take these photos? He didn''t even have the slightest impression. Upon closer inspection, these photos were all profile pictures, which were obviously secret shots.


    Is this taken secretly by his parents? From very young to most of them secretly photographed.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes became cold. Qin Tianyue was afraid of what he would do, and quickly grabbed the album while Mo Yishen''s attention was on the album.


    "Don''t be ruined, I want this one."


    She doesn''t want anything, she wants this photo album, such a precious photo album, she likes it very much.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo sounded in a deep, low and dangerous voice. Qin Tianyue absolutely denied counseling this time. He raised his head and stared at Mo Yishen, "If you are ruined, I will definitely ignore you."


    Mo Yishen had a headache, the sudden pain in his temples, these photos were so ugly, he didn''t want him to exist at all.


    "You want to take a picture, I''ll apany you another day."


    Some of these photos are teenagers, some are several years old, and most of them are months old. At that time, he didnt understand anything, and it seemed as boring as it was. Whats so good about this kind of thing? existing?


    "I don''t want it, I want this, there is no discussion."


    Qin Tianyue guarded the album in his arms like a treasure, and did not give in at all.

 Chapter 1575: Mo Yishen, I love you, there is only you in this life (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1575: Mo Yishen, I love you, there is only you in this life (eight shifts)


    Anyway, she wouldn''t let Mo Yi destroy this album. Don''t think she doesn''t know what he is thinking, don''t think about it.


    "We got married today, you didn''t give me anything, I don''t want anything else, I want this, Mo Yishen, you must agree if you don''t agree."


    Anyway, she won''t let him destroy the album. If these things are destroyed, they won''t be there anymore, and she won''t be able to see them anymore.


    Mo Yi''s eyes were dark, "...good!"


    "Even if you don''t agree with me, I won''t let you...Huh?! What did you say? You agreed?"


    Fearing that Mo Yishen would disagree, Qin Tianyue became stronger, and just said a few words, she actually heard him say good words and thought he would disagree, which made Qin Tianyue very happy.


    "Mo Yishen, you are so kind, I love you!"


    Qin Tianyue excitedly put the album into the space, resolutely not giving Mo a chance to remorse deeply.


    Hearing her excited words, Mo deepened his eyes, "Say it again!"


    "Huh?! What?"


    Qin Tianyue just cared about excitement and didn''t pay attention to what he said just now.


    "I''m going to repeat what I just said."


    Mo Yishen''s thin lips gently bit Qin Tianyue''s ear, making her body numb, causing Qin Tianyue to stretch out his hand to cover his ear.


    What did she say just now, what did she say?


    Qin Tianyue recalled what she had just said. In addition to threatening Mo Yishen, she seemed to say something when she put the photo album, as if saying that Mo Yishen was too good, and then said...I love you? !


    She blurted out these words in excitement, Mo Yishen still insisted on saying it again, how many like to hear it?


    "I forgot what I just said?"


    Now if you want her to say it, she doesn''t want it.


    "Huh?! Then I make you remember slowly."


    After Mo Yishen said, he bit Qin Tianyue''s ear heavily, and licked her lips on the tips of her ears. Qin Tianyue''s ears were originally sensitive areas, so Mo Yishen could not bear it.


    "I said, I said, I said immediately."


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen, covering his ears with both hands, not allowing Mo Yishen to seduce him.


    She thought for a while, and raised her head to face the deep and boundless phoenix eyes on the ink, his eyes showed affection for her.


    In fact, how could she not say it, even if she said it a thousand times and ten thousand times, she would still say that.


    "Mo Yishen, I love you!"


    She loves him, even if the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, she still loves, even if the sky is broken and the earth is broken, she has no regrets.


    This man, even if there will be any idents in the future, she will not regret it.


    From the moment I fell in love, I might be destined to lose my heart in this life.


    At the beginning, I thought I loved Lu Jingyi, but she didnt know it until I met Mo Yishen when she was born again. She didnt know what love is before. She liked Lu Jingyi because shecked love in her previous life and wanted to pursue love, but in fact it was not at all. Love.


    The love came very suddenly, with vigor and vigor in the ordinary, as long as he appeared, there was only his existence in her eyes, and no one else.


    "Say it again."


    He didn''t seem to have heard enough, so she insisted on saying it again.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled softly, with tenderness and honey in his beautiful eyes.


    "Mo Yishen, I love you, there is only you in this life."


    "Mo Yishen, I love you, even if the sky is broken, I love you also."


    "Mo Yishen, I love you, from now on, please advise me for the rest of my life."


    Her voice was softer and more moving than a sound, and the corners of her lips were thinly curved, beautiful like blooming flowers, which made him fascinated.

 Chapter 1576: Only you in this life (one more)

    Chapter 1576: Only you in this life (one more)


    After finishing thest sentence, Qin Tianyue hadn''t reacted yet, and the whole person was deeply embraced by Mo Yi, and a deep, hot kiss fell, not giving her a chance to react.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Mo Yishen''s waist, raised his head slightly, and epted his affectionate kiss. In this kiss, there was not only his hotness, but also his strong feelings. She could feel his love and love, and she worked hard to respond. , I hope he understands too.


    Consciously blurred, Qin Tianyue heard Mo''s **** voice echo in her ears.


    "Yue''er, I love you, only you in this life."


    "Yue''er, I love you, no matter what, I can''t separate us."


    "Yue''er, I love you, please advise for the rest of your life, you are enough."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, her beautiful eyes kept staring at Mo Yideep.


    She will always keep this love sentence in her heart and will never forget it.


    "it is good!"


    She hooked his neck, pulled him down slightly, and took the initiative to put her red lips on Mo Yi''s thin lips, her eyes enchanting.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened slightly, pressing Qin Tianyue''s body and stepping back, suddenly he hugged her up horizontally and walked towards the **** bed.


    "Yue''er, the wedding night is unbearable."


    Mo Yishen smiled at Qin Tianyue in his arms. Qin Tianyue struggled slightly, "I haven''t taken a shower yet."


    She was a little anticipating and a little worried, Jiao-ang looked at Mo Yishen, hoping that he could let her go and let her wash up first.


    "Say itter!"


    Without giving her a chance to resist, Mo Yishen put Qin Tianyue gently on the bed, pressing her sturdy body against Qin Tianyue, and soon the ck nightgown was randomly thrown on the ground, and Qin Tianyue''s clothes were also thrown on the ground.


    Qin Tianyue still wanted to say something, her mouth was already blocked, and she didn''t let her speak at all.


    The temperature in the air slowly rose, and Qin Tianyue could feel his body rise and fall deep with the ink, and the temperature of his body spread to her, making her feel that she was hot.


    Obviously it was a cold winter, but she couldn''t get cold no matter what, she had been through the heat.


    Finally calmed down, Qin Tianyue had no strength anymore and could only lean against Mo Yi''s arms and breathe slightly.


    She couldn''t help but want to take a deep nce, her body was full of sweat, hers and hiss.


    I knew he was an unbeatable wolf for a long time. How could she have no concentration, and now there was no strength to wash, but without washing, she couldn''t take a good rest.


    Qin Tianyue rested in Mo Yi''s arms for a while, struggling to get up.


    "where to?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and red at the deep ink, and he didn''t allow her to disappear in front of him, so he could only go to the bathroom to take a bath. The sticking on his body was all traces left by him. If he didn''t wash, he couldn''t rest at all.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue, "I will hug you."


    He doesn''t know how much energy she has, and he is indeed a little excited tonight, because he officially became a legal couple with her, which made him feel unable to calm down.


    "I go on my own."


    Qin Tianyue, who had failed to resist, was picked up by someone and walked towards the bathroom again.


    Qin Tianyue was afraid that Mo Yishen woulde again, but fortunately, he had just tossed twice, this time maybe because of pity, and finally let her go.


    After taking a shower, Qin Tianyue didn''t even feel sleepy for a while, leaning against Mo Yishen''s arms and reading the medical book, Mo Yishen next to him was holding theputer and looking at it lightly, with a handsome and sharp face.

 Chapter 1577: Don’t you think his eyebrows will look like you and me in the future (two more)

    Chapter 1577: Don¡¯t you think his eyebrows will look like you and me in the future (two more)


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, and found that he was looking at theputer seriously, putting the medical book aside, thinking about it, and then took out the photo album from the space. Anyway, he has agreed not to destroy it, and she can read it anytime.


    Before she finished looking through the album, he appeared, causing her to be very curious about the remaining photos, wanting to see what Mo Yishen was like when he was a child.


    Taking a peek at Mo Yishen again, staring at his serious and handsome profile, Qin Tianyue quietly took out the album, turned to look at the album, and turned directly to thest page. When he saw thest page, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but puff. Laugh out loud.


    She never thought that thest page was actually a photo of Mo Yishen when he was one year old. This is not the point. The point is that Mo Yishen in the album actually wears women''s clothing.


    Mo Yishen in the women''s clothing can''t see the appearance of a boy at all, but because of its immature and beautiful appearance, it makes people feel love andpassion.


    She never knew that Mo Yishen was so beautiful in women''s clothing.


    "Is it funny?"


    With some dangerous voice sounded beside him, Qin Tianyue was immersed inughter, and did not notice the dangerous voice of a man beside him.


    Mo Yi''s darkplexion was very ugly, and his whole body exuded the breath of gloomy birds. His eyes fell on the photo album in Qin Tianyue''s hands.


    Women''s clothing? He actually wears women''s clothing? Even if it was a one-year-old photo, he couldn''t look at it.


    "It''s funny, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful in women''s clothing."


    Qin Tianyue hid his stomach andughed. Suddenly his back became stiff, he couldn''t help coughing, and turned his head quietly, seeing someone''s dark and handsome face.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly closed the album and just wanted to put it in the space. Unfortunately, it was toote. Mo Yishen grabbed the album and quickly pulled out two or three pictures of his women''s clothing.


    He remembered that when he was a child, he had heard his parents say that he hoped that the second child would be a girl. He didn''t care about it at the time. Now seeing these photos, Mo Yishen still has nothing to understand.


    My parents liked girls, but they gave birth to him as a second child and raised her as a girl when I was young.


    When he was very young, many elders once said that he was beautiful, like a girl.


    As I grew up, no one dared to say this.


    "Pretty?!"


    Mo Yishen squeezed the photo in his hand, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    Qin Tianyue stared at the photo distressedly. There was no danger in hearing Mo Yishen''s words, but she was not afraid. In addition to viting her on the bed, did he dare to beat her?


    "Isn''t it, hey, hey, don''t tear it, the ink is deep."


    Seeing his increasingly heavierplexion and about to tear off the photo in his hand, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help begging for mercy, "Mo Yishen, save one, OK, just one."


    She blinked her beautiful moist eyes, looked pitifully, and held Mo Yishen''s hands with both hands. Seeing Mo Yishen''s non-rxed attitude, Qin Tianyue was about to let go of her big move.


    "In fact, I like these photos because, seeing these photos, I will think of our children in the future."


    "You said he will look like you or me in the future. I think he might be like you in the photo, so please leave me a picture?"


    Qin Tianyue crouched on Mo Yishen''s sturdy chest, coquettishly, insisting that he keep one.


    "child?!"


    A deep and **** voice rang from Mo Yi''s deep throat, and Qin Tianyue nodded, knowing that there was a y.


    "Don''t you think his eyebrows will look like you and me in the future?"

 Chapter 1578: For the sacrifice of photos (three shifts)

    Chapter 1578: For the sacrifice of photos (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue said, her eyes turned quickly. She knew that these words could not deceive Mo Yishen for long, and she deliberately used her child to divert Mo to pay more attention.


    With a shrewd person like him, as long as he regained his consciousness, he would definitely not agree with her to leave such a photo. After all, it was a shame for Mo Yishen.


    No wonder my sister-inw said that Mo Yishen must never see it. The previous photos are okay. These few pictures are probably the inverse scales of Mo Yishen.


    "Well, kid, me and your kid."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, mercilessly, and put together a few photos.


    Shey down in Mo Yishens arms, leaned forward and kissed Mo Yishens thin lips, wandering with her right hand, slowly moving over Mo Yishens chest along his arm holding the photo, taking advantage of Mo Yishens attention to herself, She quickly grabbed the photos in his hands and quickly put them into the space, and then put the album on the side into the space quickly, so as not to regret deeply. She couldn''t make him regret it, and she had to let him forget it.


    The only thing that might make him forget is to seduce him and let his attention be on himself.


    For a few photos, Qin Tianyue felt that he sacrificed a lot.


    Qin Tianyue took the initiative to move forward, Mo Yishen really no longer noticed in the photo, his eyes darkened like a wolf with aggression, a turn over directly pressed Qin Tianyue under him, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes slightly, and let Mo Yishen begin to invade.


    That night, she had been panting for a while, and she had never been dry on her body, she had always been wet, it was all sweat from her and him.


    In the end, she really didn''t have the strength, so she could only lie down on the bed and fall asleep deeply, dreaming of his hot chest and presumptuous aggression.


    When she woke up, the sky was bright, and Qin Tianyue got up quickly. There was no one beside him. Qin Tianyue knew that this ce was no better than a vi. She didn''t want to stay in the Mo House for the first time, so she gave them a bad impression.


    Qin Tianyue hurriedly got up, put on the nightdress that was set aside, and went into the bathroom. After washing and changing clothes, he walked downstairs.


    When many cleaning servants saw Qin Tianyue, they said respectfully, "Second youngdy."


    Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile, and walked along the corridor towards the living room of the Mo House.


    Before I walked over, I heard Mo Yi''s deep and low voice, "She is resting, don''t let anyone disturb her."


    "Knowing that you love your daughter-inw, tell the servant not to disturb my daughter-inw to rest."


    Mrs. Mo smiled, watching Mo Yishen love Qin Tianyue so much. Mrs. Mo seemed very happy. When she married her old man, he was the same. Now the eldest son and the second son are exactly the same as the old man.


    Wei Yingxue was tasting the morning tea, which Qin Tianyue brought to her. Every time before breakfast, she likes to drink a cup. In a short time, she can feel that her body has improved a lot and the wrinkles on her face have also disappeared. some.


    Standing at the corner, Qin Tianyue smiled softly, just about to walk out, and heard Mo Yi''s deep and **** voice speak coldly.


    "What''s the matter with those pictures?"


    Qin Tianyue''s back stiffened slightly and his head ached. Didn''t he just ignore it? Why did you bring it up again?


    "..."


    Mrs. Mo raised her brows slightly, "What photo?"


    Wei Yingxue put down the morning tea in her hand and remained silent, as if she didn''t even know Mrs. Mo.


    "Mom, sister-inw, good morning."


    Qin Tianyue was really afraid of what Mo Yishen would say, and quickly walked out from the corner.

 Chapter 1579: The tossed didn’t sleep at all (four more)

    Chapter 1579: The tossed didn¡¯t sleep at all (four more)


    Seeing Qin Tianyue staring at her more charming look than yesterday, Mrs. Mo''s expression softened, "Yueyue, have you rested?"


    "Mom, I have a good rest."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, her smile bright and moving.


    She was tossed deeply by Mo Yist night and didn''t fall asleep at all, but she couldn''t tell Mrs. Mo that she hadn''t rested well, otherwise she didn''t know how she would follow up and why she was embarrassed to speak.


    When Wei Yingxue saw Qin Tianyue, she smiled softly at her. She liked Qin Tianyue very much. Not only did she treat her as a younger sibling, but also almost treated her as her own child. few.


    It was his blessing that Yishen could find such a girl.


    Qin Tianyue sat next to Mo Yishen and red at him quietly. It was obvious that she had saidst night not to mention this matter again, and he actually mentioned it this morning.


    There is also the matter of obtaining the certificate. She also questioned in a dazest night. She clearly promised not to say it, but he said it, but he ruckusly retorted that he had never said that before. This man is really a rogue, or a rogue who can''t provoke him.


    "Just rest well, ande back often in the future. If you want to eat, I will let the kitchen make it for you."


    Madam Mo looked at Qin Tianyue, her eyes softened, and the more she looked, the more she liked it, she deserved to be the daughter-inw of their Mo family.


    "Know Mom, we wille back often."


    Mo House is not far from Jinglin Community. Now that she and Mo Yishen have obtained the certificates, they muste back often.


    "Good, good."


    Mrs. Mo was very happy. The eldest son and the eldest daughter-inw would not be at home from time to time and would go abroad. The second son, Mo Yishen, would not go home from time to time.


    Now that she married Qin Tianyue, she believed that she would definitely see Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue more often in the future, and it would be better to marry a daughter-inw.


    "Madam, grandma, grandma and grandma, breakfast is ready."


    The butler of the Mo family came over and spoke respectfully. Old Mo and Mo Yiyuan also walked from outside. The two were talking in low voices. When they entered the living room, Old Mo did not speak any more.


    "It was so cold outside early in the morning, so I hurried in to have a meal."


    Mrs. Mo red at her husband and eldest son, and looked at Wei Yingxue, "Is Xueer still up? This girl likes to sleep in bed."


    "Grandma, how can people rely on the bed, can you not nder Cher in front of my aunt?"


    Mo Aixue rubbed his eyes and walked over like a coquettish. Almost everyone in the family knew that she loved to sleep in bed, but the aunt didn''t know. What if the aunt knew and thought she was not good? What should I do if I don''t like her in the future?


    "Auntie, don''t listen to grandma''s nonsense, Cher is not."


    Mo Aixue quickly walked to Qin Tianyue and said coquettishly, holding her hand.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, Wei Yingxue and Mrs. Mo smiled at each other, "You have a little aunt, so don''t want us."


    Mo Aixue''s tongue is yful, she doesn''t have it.


    "What are youughing at? Is it so funny?"


    Father Mo smiled heartily, and Mo Yiyuan stepped forward, seeing the family living in harmony. They were the happiest.


    "Grandpa, it''s nothing, Cher is so hungry, let''s eat well."


    Mo Aixue proactively stepped forward to hold the hand of Old Man Mo and walked towards the dining table with him.


    Wei Yingxueughed behind her daughter Mo Aixue, and walked towards the restaurant with her husband.


    Qin Tianyue apanied Mrs. Mo to the dining room, and Mo Yishen''s slender body followed closely.

 Chapter 1580: I was accidentally seen by him (five shift)

    Chapter 1580: I was identally seen by him (five shift)


    After the family and Le Rongrong had finished their meal, Wei Yingxue sat next to Qin Tianyue while Elder Mo and Mo Yishen wanted to talk, and whispered, "Do you know the album Yishen?"


    "Well, he identally saw itst night."


    Qin Tianyue was a little embarrassed, she was also careless, patronizing the photo album, but ignoring Mo Yishen''s footsteps.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wei Yingxue has seen the photos in the album once, and knows that it is Mo Yishen''s photos. The Mo Yishen in the photos are of all ages, and they are all secret shots. The most important thing is thest page, which is actually worn by Mo Yishen. Photos of women''s clothing.


    When she saw those photos, she was still a little shocked, because the Mo Yishen in the photos was so beautiful, she looked like a little girl and exquisite like a doll than many little girls.


    After knowing the secret inside, Wei Yingxue also deliberately told Qin Tianyue not to let Mo Yishen see it, because she was afraid that Mo Yishen would be unhappy when he saw it. After all, how could a man like his younger brother Mo Yishen be allowed to see such photos.


    "fine!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, seeing what his sister-inw Wei Yingxue meant, it seemed that she was really worried about her.


    I am afraid that if they see the photos in their hearts, they will definitely be angry.


    Actually otherwise,pared to the photo, he has a deeper affection for her, how can he get angry in front of her, unless she is injured, he will lose control in front of her.


    Looking at Qin Tianyue''s rxed smile, Wei Yingxue knew that nothing really happenedst night, and the two probably didn''t feel awkward.


    "Yi Shen has a good rtionship with you."


    Wei Yingxue was a little envious. She and Mo Yiyuan had a very good rtionship. Some were simr to childhood sweethearts, so there was no vigor and vigor, only a long stream.


    Seeing the lingering and affectionate scene of the two, Wei Yingxue envied her and brought blessings.


    After marrying into the Mo family for so many years, she knows Mo Yishen''s life very well. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she might not have known that such a man would regress to such a degree for a woman.


    "Sister-inw!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered to Wei Yingxue, seemingly embarrassed.


    Wei Yingxue showed a shallow smile, her gaze fell not far away, and a slender figure wasing from not far away. Wei Yingxue blinked at Qin Tianyue, "I''m leaving first, anding deep."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, and looked back, the man came from not far away, as if a light fell on him, his whole body was focused, making it impossible to look away.


    After Wei Yingxue left, Mo Yishen walked to Qin Tianyue''s side and held her hand directly, "Go to the Houyuan for a stroll."


    The weather was pretty good today, with warm sunlight shining down, and the entire ink house was tinged with a faint light.


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen beside him, with a happy smile on his lips, being with him, no matter what he did was great.


    The back garden of the Mo House is very beautiful and exquisite everywhere. Because Mrs. Mo likes flowers, there are flowers everywhere, making it more and more charming in this winter.


    Qin Tianyue was in a good mood, let go of Mo Yishen''s hand, and ran towards the back garden. Mozhai has a greenhouse for nting flowers. There are at least a thousand kinds of flowers in it, most of which are roses that Mrs. Mo likes.


    Standing under the ss greenhouse, Qin Tianyue seemed to be able to smell the fragrance of flowers before he even approached, Min Ren''s heart and spleen.


    Qin Tianyue was about to climb up the steps, Mo Yishen had already stepped forward and grabbed her hand, leading her to the ss greenhouse.

 Chapter 1581: His surprise (six more)

    Chapter 1581: His surprise (six more)


    The ss conservatory has a suitable temperature, and countless flowers are vying to bloom first. The beauty is like a fairnd, as good as the scenery in the medicine world space.


    Mrs. Mo''s flower room is not only expensive flowers, there are also many ordinary flowers, as long as she likes, she will nt them, and take care of them herself.


    As she got older and older, Mrs. Mo''s energy was almost devoted to nting flowers and cultivating her character.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of a pot of jasmine flowers. The jasmine flowers were all white and wless. Each one was pure and beautiful. The scent of jasmine in Qin Tianyue''s nose was very fresh and delicious.


    Entering the ss conservatory, my whole heart seemed to rx.


    A big palm stretched out, plucking a jasmine flower, Qin Tianyue looked at it curiously, but saw Mo Yishen stretch the jasmine flower in his hand forward.


    "do not move!"


    The deep and **** voice echoed in her ears, and Qin Tianyue really didn''t move.


    Mo Yishen inserted the jasmine flower in Qin Tianyue''s ear and looked at her with scorching eyes.


    I don''t know if Qin Tianyue is more charming with flowers, or Qin Tianyue is more beautiful with flowers. In short, Qin Tianyue at this time is like a fairy falling in the mortal world, with beauty in purity.


    "Does it look good?"


    Feeling a little flustered by his gaze, Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were slightly red, and he couldn''t help but want to take the jasmine off.


    Mo Yishen grabbed her hand and prevented her from taking the flowers. "It looks good."


    No one looks better than her. In his heart, she is always the most beautiful one.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart felt as if he had eaten honey, and the corners of his lips raised a sweet smile.


    He said it looked good, so she just let the flowers stick in her ears.


    "You let me go first, and I''ll look at others."


    She has not entered this flower room, this is the first time she has entered.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen curiously, his beautiful eyes moved slightly, and his eyshes blinked.


    Exquisite flowers bloomed all around, and Qin Tianyue didn''t know what Mo Yishen was going to do. He only felt that there was something wrong with Mo Yishen today.


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice, Mo Yishen suddenly stretched out his hand with distinct joints and covered Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand with her right hand, and her eyes were dark, making her wonder what Mo Yishen was going to do.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, his other hand grasped Qin Tianyue''s right hand, and put it on his lips and kissed gently.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, his heart moved slightly, "Mo Yishen, what are you going to do?"


    The mysterious gods don''t know what to do.


    She could feel her right hand being held tightly by Mo Yi deep, and the back of her hand had a lip print, which made her heart beat fiercely. As soon as she asked, she felt cold and slowly put on the ring finger of her right hand.


    The cold thing, Qin Tianyue was about to feel what it was, Mo Yishen had already let go of her hand.


    Qin Tianyue raised his right hand and looked at the ring finger of his right hand, only to see a delicate ring on the ring finger.


    In the center of the ring is a heart-shaped ruby, which isposed of two hearts, onerge and one small one close to each other, surrounded by fine diamonds, as if the two hearts are surrounded by stars.


    With a very beautiful ring, Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, his beautiful eyes faintly rippled.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    "It''s not that I didn''t send anything, it''s not that I didn''t send it, but it''s just not toote."


    Mo Yishen raised her thin lips slightly, **** and wicked.


    This ring was designed by him personally, and he would give her the best if she wanted it, and he would never give it to others.

 Chapter 1583: Mo Yishen, I may be dreaming (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1583: Mo Yishen, I may be dreaming (eight shifts)


    "Clean things up? Since you have something, let''s talk, I''ll go sit there."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t think much about it, but thought that Mo Yishen asked Mo Yan to sort things out about the Mo Group. Anyway, there was a ce to rest in the flower house. She went to sit there without disturbing them.


    Qin Tianyue was about to turn around, his hand was deeply clenched by Mo Yi, "These things are rted to you."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen suspiciously. Is it rted to her? What is rted to her?


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on the document in Mo Yan''s hand, somewhat puzzled.


    Mo Yan pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, and smiled slightly, "These are the documents that Master Mo asked me to organize about his property. They are all here."


    "Set aside."


    Mo Yi spoke lightly, Mo Yan nodded, and put all the documents in his hand on the resting table next to the flower room.


    "Mrs. Mo, I''m going back first."


    Mo Yan knew that Mo Yishen was unwilling to let him stay longer, so he put his things wisely and left quickly.


    After working a few days, I can finally rest.


    Master Mo asked him to sort out his property. Almost all of these properties were now his wife''s name. Whether it was real estate or some private property belonging to Master Mo, almost all of them were transferred by Master Mo to his wife.


    Because of the huge industry, he ordered him to organize with himself for almost two days before it was considered sessful, and finally he could have a good rest.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded faintly. After Mo Yan left, Mo Yishen led Qin Tianyue, who was still not regaining consciousness, towards the resting chair and sat down.


    "Organize your property? Why?"


    Qin Tianyue was a little puzzled. Mo Yishen suddenly asked Mo Yan to organize his industry. Could it be that something happened?


    "Look at it first."


    Mo Yishen sat beside Qin Tianyue, his eyes soft.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, not seeing anything in his eyes, so he picked up the file on the desktop and opened it.


    The first document is about the industries of Moyishen. There are so manyyers that Qin Tianyue can''t read it carefully, and can only read it quickly.


    I dont know it, I just know it at a nce, that the industry belonging to Mo Yishen has all been assigned her name, and I dont know how it was made in this short period of time?


    "Mo... Yishen, what is this?"


    Qin Tianyue was shocked, unable to return to his senses at all, looked at Mo Yishen in surprise, "Did you not have a good rest recently."


    Qin Tianyue reached out and touched Mo Zishen''s forehead, wanting to see if he was not sober. If so, how could he transfer all these industries to her name?


    "I''m so sober. This is all my property. I have transferred Mo Yan to your name. Wait for the rest that hasn''t been transferred. It will be yours from now on."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, his fingers sped tightly, and he didn''t feel that what he was doing had caused much waves in Qin Tianyue''s heart.


    Qin Tianyue was almost too scared to breathe. He really didn''t expect Mo Yishen to be so crazy.


    "do not want!"


    Qin Tianyue felt that she was really having difficulty breathing. She felt that Mo Yishen must be crazy, otherwise how could he do such crazy things.


    These are given to her. She is now the richest in the capital. No, I am afraid that many people in the whole China are no better than her. In addition, Mo Yishen will give her thest things that belong to him. She really feels I can''t breathe.


    "Mo Yishen, I may be dreaming, and you must not be sober."


    Qin Tianyue pinched herself hard and found it really hurt, and couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 1584: This man is willing to give everything (one more)

    Chapter 1584: This man is willing to give everything (one more)


    Mo Yi''splexion darkened slightly, and he squeezed her other hand, "Pinch yourself what to do."


    "Wake up, but now I find that I really haven''t dreamed."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen nkly, still unable to return to her senses. She was clearly determined that she hadn''t dreamed, but why she still felt immersed in dreams.


    "Yue''er, you didn''t dream, these are all yours, even me is yours."


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were soft, and looking at Qin Tianyue''s nk and lovely appearance, he couldn''t help but raise his thin lips.


    His Yue''er is sometimes powerful, as if no one is needed, and sometimes like a cute little white rabbit, looking at himself with a cute and nk look, so that he can''t help feeling love and pity, wishing to hold her in his arms. .


    "It''s all mine? Then I am a rich woman."


    Although she is also a rich woman, but now she has be a rich woman that no one canpare. Mo Yishen really dared to give it to her, so she won''t be afraid to take these and don''t want him any day.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen raised his lips indifferently, Qin Tianyue carefully ced the documents on the table and raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, you give me these, don''t you worry that I don''t want you anymore."


    She wanted to ask this sentence very much, and she knew that someone would be upset if she asked this sentence.


    "You have no chance."


    "..."


    Look down on her, she has these things, so why doesn''t she have a chance.


    "Why don''t I have a chance, you look down on me, maybe one day I think you are not pleasing to your eyes, so I will kick you."


    Qin Tianyue curled his lips, looked at Mo Yishen''s increasingly dangerous vision, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I was wrong, I''m kidding."


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure slowly approached Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue wanted to retreat, but couldn''t.


    "Joke? Not funny! You never want to push me away in your life."


    Mo Yishen pressed Qin Tianyue and punished her severely, until the corners of her lips hurt, and she did not let go.


    "Push you away? How can I be willing?"


    In this life, except for her father being kind to her, who is so kind to her, this man is willing to give everything for her, how could she be willing to push away.


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, hugged her on hisp and sat, picking up other documents for Qin Tianyue to read.


    Qin Tianyue was forced to read his own properties one by one, with headaches and tremors in her feet. Only then did she know how many properties Mo Yishen had, and the countless deposits made her feel shocked.


    Knowing that he is amazing, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m still not sure how good he is, I just know now.


    The real estate alone is already thick, let alone other investments that belong to him, which are avable in all parts of China.


    There are also dozens of subsidiaries, even more overseas.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the file and didn''t dare to look at it carefully. Every time she saw it, she was frightened.


    From the opening of her Pinyue in July to now, she has be an invisible rich woman, and now she is in contrast with Mo Yishen, which is simply iparable.


    This man is really powerful, and many of the industries are based on his own abilities, not the Mohist family.


    "Mo Yishen, you give me these, you have nothing, don''t you think about it?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen, how affectionate he was for her to make this step, without even thinking about it, he finished it in just one or two days, and he gave her almost everything without waiting for her consent. .


    "Don''t think about it, this is yours."


    Mo Yishen encircled Qin Tianyue''s waist, and his deep and **** voice sounded.

 Chapter 1585: Even me is yours, you are also mine (two more)

    Chapter 1585: Even me is yours, you are also mine (two more)


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s waist, teasing, "Then you have nothing, do you rely on me to support it?"


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen was not at all ashamed of this, but rather willing.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were soft, and the corners of her lips with a shallow smile, stretched out his hand to touch Mo Yishen''s cheek, "Mo Yishen, I know you are good to me, I can''t ask for these things."


    The joke was a joke, but she couldn''t ept these things. They belonged to him, so how could she just give it to her.


    "You can''t don''t, it''s yours if you give it to you, and you will never return it."


    "overbearing!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and couldn''t help but squeeze into the corner of Mo Yi''s lips to make a kiss.


    "This is a dowry gift, and I am also a dowry gift. I will work for you in the future, and you can support me."


    Mo Yishen held the back of Qin Tianyue''s head, prevented her from backing away, deepened the kiss, and finally spoke in her ear.


    He wants her to support him, to work for her, and he also regards himself as a dowry gift.


    How could she not love this fool.


    Who would have thought that the aloof Mo Yishen would say such a thing, and if someone heard him, he would think he was an impersonator.


    "Okay, I will support you."


    Qin Tianyueughed loudly and couldn''t help but smiled at Mo Yishen.


    These things, he gave her, she was not allowed to refuse, this is a dowry to marry her.


    "I was just talking at the time, but you were fine. Give me everything."


    When she promised to marry him, she just said casually, even if she had nothing, she was willing to marry him.


    Because she wanted to marry this man, not his property, but he listened to her in his heart, prepared a ring designed for her, then proposed to marry him, and finally put all his property in front of her without giving anything. She refused the opportunity.


    "Mine is yours, even me is yours, and you are mine."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing with a series of you and me, "Yes, I am yours."


    Now she and him have obtained the certificate and be a legal husband and wife. He belongs to her and she belongs to him.


    Mo Yishen tightened the hand that sped Qin Tianyue''s waist, leaned over and pressed her, his phoenix eyes were soft and moving, and his lips fell affectionately.


    In the ss flower room, the temperature gradually deepened. Under the blooming of the flowers, he embraced her and kissed her.


    After the flower house, Mo Aixue saw the ring in Qin Tianyue''s hand and asked happily if it was given by Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue did not deny either, nodded, with love in his eyes.


    After staying in the Mo family for a few days, she kept wearing the ring. After leaving the Mo family, she carefully put the ring into the space.


    Its not that she doesnt want to admit the rtionship between the two. Its that the ring is too conspicuous, and her grade is indeed too young. But I don''t want these rumors to affect my mood.


    After staying in the Mo family until the eighth day, Qin Tianyue returned to his vi with Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen''s vi has been refurbished without major changes, except that some items belonging to the two have been added, which really feels like home.


    Mo Yishen was working on the ninth day of the ninth day. Qin Tianyue called Bai Chuxia, knowing that she would have to wait a few days before returning.


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, Qin Tianyue slept for a while, and Mo Yishen had already gone to work next to him.


    Qin Tianyue got up in her nightdress and stood in front of the French windows for a while, before washing and changing clothes and going downstairs.

 Chapter 1586: Wife, Im back (three shifts)

    Chapter 1586: Wife, I''m back (three shifts)


    Back to Jinglin''s vi, Qin Tianyue did not let the servants on vacation go to work.


    The breakfast was made by Mo Yishen. When he left, he left a note telling her that there is breakfast in the kitchen and she must eat it.


    Putting down the note, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but raise his lips and walked towards the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Qin Tianyue nced at the vi.


    Changed into casual clothes again and started cleaning the vi.


    Although the vi is very clean, she wants to clean it up personally, because it has officially be her and Mo Yishen''s home.


    While cleaning up, Qin Tianyue hummed a song, thinking that this was the warmth between her and Mo Yishen''s family.


    Even if I read the word home, I feel very warm. In my previous life, I imagined an ordinary girl, marrying an ordinary man, he loved her, and she was willing to take care of her.


    He came back from get off work, eating her cooking,plimenting her cooking, washing dishes with her to clean up the house, and at night he would walk with her to discuss today''s interesting things.


    The unfulfilled wish in the previous life has been fulfilled in this life.


    That tall man is willing to act like a normal man for her.


    The phone in his pocket rang, Qin Tianyue took out the phone, saw the caller ID, the corners of his lips raised slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    A deep and **** voice rang from the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianyue said, "It''s used, it''s cleaning."


    Sanitation is cleaned every day. Because Mo Yishen doesnt like to have outsiders, there will be almost no other servants in the vi. Responsible for cleaning and will not stay in the vi forever.


    "Clean up? There are servants, so take a good rest."


    Listening to Qin Tianyue''s words about cleaning, Mo Yishen frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "I know, don''t worry about it, I just want to clean our house."


    Qin Tianyue stuck out his tongue and felt warm in his heart. She knew that he was all for her and didn''t want her to work too hard.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end, with a soft voice, "Don''t be too tired."


    Hearing her talking about their home, Mo Yishen raised a slight smile and stopped stopping.


    He likes how she feels at home.


    "Come back early in the evening, I''ll cook a meal and wait for you."


    This year, she asked Hua Zhenzhu and the others to return to genius doctors for the New Year, and they will only open the door tomorrow. She also had nothing to do. She talked with Luoxi and the others on the phone, knowing that Pinyue stores around the world were opening one after another, and chatted with Luoxi Tianyou and them for a while. hang up the phone.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen''s voice was soft, Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and it took a long time to hang up with Mo Yishen.


    After cleaning up, Qin Tianyue entered the space, took a shower, and practiced for a while. After this period of practice, the spiritual power in her body has almost recovered to the past, but she has been stuck at the middle level of the yellow rank. Any feeling to be upgraded.


    With everythingst night, Qin Tianyue and Xiao Huo went out of the space together, soaked a cup of scented tea on the balcony, basking in the warm sun, Qin Tianyue was drowsy, and Xiao Huo was drowsy while lying in her arms.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Tianyue began to prepare the ingredients to be eaten tonight, the vegetables were all in her space, not only fresh, but also full of aura.


    Before six o''clock, there was the sound of a car stopping at the door of the vi.


    Qin Tianyue was cutting vegetables, and a familiar breath was alreadying from behind him, he hugged her tightly from behind, and printed her thin lips on her forehead, "Wife, I''m back."

 Chapter 1587: His heart beats only for her (four more)

    Chapter 1587: His heart beats only for her (four more)


    Qin Tianyue looked back and looked at Mo Yishen in an anguish. Since they received the certificate, he has always called her wife when there is no one. The first time, he made her make a big red face, but his heart was warm.


    "I''m back, let''s get a change of clothes first, I''ll get better soon."


    Qin Tianyue spoke gently and asked him to release her quickly.


    Mo Yishen didn''t bother Qin Tianyue much this time. After letting go of her, he obediently went upstairs to change clothes.


    Qin Tianyue looked back, staring at his disappearing back, with a smile in his eyes.


    After Mo Yishen changed his clothes, Qin Tianyue had already prepared three dishes and one soup.


    Verymon dishes are home-cooked dishes, including celery fried beef, kung pao chicken, vegetable fried pea sprouts, and tomato egg soup.


    Three dishes and one soup are enough for her and Mo to eat deeply.


    With the sound of footsteps, Qin Tianyue looked back and said, "I have dinner."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen stepped forward, Qin Tianyue was about to untie the apron around his neck, Mo Yishen had already stepped forward and gently untied her.


    Qin Tianyue turned around and smiled at him, pulling him to sit down.


    She took the initiative to add a bowl of rice for him, and she also added a bowl of rice for herself, sitting opposite Mo Yishen.


    Seeing him picking up the dishes he cooked and eating bite by bite, Qin Tianyue felt very satisfied.


    For this meal, Mo Yishen ate one more bowl of rice than usual, and Qin Tianyue also ate half a bowl more than usual. This was the first meal they had officially certified as a legal couple to eat together. It seemed more fragrant than usual. A lot.


    Obviously it is not the first time eating together, but today is very different.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue packed up the dishes and chopsticks, Mo Yishen grabbed her hand, "I''ming."


    "You go to rest, and you are tired after working all day, I''lle."


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand and spoke softly.


    She knows that he loves her, but in fact she loves him even more.


    Mo Yishen worked harder than her. She didn''t do anything. Instead, she took a leisurely rest at home.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed, and he didn''t insist anymore. He liked this feeling.


    He felt very happy to have her at home. After living for more than 20 years, his emotions have always been calm. Only when he meets her, his heart fluctuates, only beating for her.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand, Qin Tianyue smiled at him, packed his things into the kitchen, and quickly packed everything up.


    Mo Yishen has been watching quietly, his thin lips slightly curved.


    He likes to watch her busy for him.


    Qin Tianyue packed her things and just turned around. Mo Yishen had already held her hand and took out a clean handkerchief and gently wiped Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen like this, with tenderness in his eyes.


    After dinner, she wandered around in Jinglin Community with him.


    A luxury car was parked outside a vi, and a middle-aged, handsome and mature man walked out of the luxury car and was about to enter the vi. His eyes suddenly fell not far away, staring slightly.


    He seemed to see Mo Yishen, and there were familiar figures beside Mo Yishen. He looked familiar, but because of the passing away, he didn''t really see his face, and he couldn''t be sure who it was.


    When did Mo Yishen also have a woman beside him? Why is there no news in the upper ss?


    The woman next to him is a bit familiar, as if they knew it but didn''t seem to know it.


    "Zhengyang, what are you doing outside? Why don''t youe in yet?"


    With a coquettish voice, Liao Yi walked out of the vi. She had seen Su Zhengyang''s figure a long time ago, but found that he had been standing outside in a daze, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about looking at somewhere.

 Chapter 1588: What nonsense, go back (five shift)

    Chapter 1588: What nonsense, go back (five shift)


    Su Zhengyang returned to his senses, looked at Liao Yi who was approaching him, nced around, and walked into the vi.


    "nothing."


    Su Zhengyang entered the vi, Liao Yi took his hand with a smile on his charming face, "You haven''t looked at me for a long time? Do you still have your wife in your heart?"


    For him, she asked her father to help the Su Group a lot. How could it be possible to get rid of her?


    What she wants to get, Liao Yi has never been unable to get, that Sang Qiu is already a half-aged mistress, and now he has such a bad reputation, how could it beparable to her.


    She must add another fire to make Su Zhengyangpletely disgusted with Sang Qiu, there should be movement in her stomach too.


    At that time, she will have more confidence, and the woman Sang Qiu shouldpletely disappear in the capital.


    "What nonsense."


    Hearing Liao Yi mentioning Sang Qiu, Su Zhengyangs expression didnt look good. Now he doesnt want to see Sang Qiu at all. During the New Year, he and Sang Qiu have been in the cold war. There is no emotion.


    The previous feelings have been wiped out in recent incidents. Because of Sang Qiu and his daughter Su Anxin, the reputation of the Su family in the capital is no longer stinking. It seems that someone can be heard pointing behind him wherever he goes.


    Because of them, the Mo Group no longer cooperates with the Su Group, which has caused the Su Group to plummet recently. Many groups are refusing to cooperate with the Su Group. If it were not for Liao Yi and the eldest brother Su Zhengqi, perhaps the Su Group would have long been defeated. The family will immediately fall to the top five giants.


    He came here today to discuss with Liao Yi what to do next, he must bring the Su Group back to life.


    "Liao Yi, help me."


    After entering the vi, Su Zhengyang stopped talking nonsense, and looked at Liao Yi closely.


    Liao Yi charmingly climbed on Su Zhengyang, his eyes twitched, "Zhengyang, it''s not impossible to help you, but you have to give me something in return."


    "what would you like?"


    Su Zhengyang''s pupils shrank slightly and he said in a deep voice, he knew that Liao Yi was not that easy to fool.


    "What do I want, don''t you know yet?"


    Liao Yi put his hand on Su Zhengyang''s body, smiled coquettishly, and took the initiative to close her delicate lips.


    Su Zhengyang''s eyes shed, after thinking for a long time, he lowered his head and kissed Liao Yi.


    The vi was in full swing, outside the vi, Qin Tianyue stopped, she saw Su Zhengyang, presumably Su Zhengyang almost saw her just now.


    Su Zhengyang, who was celebrating the New Year, actually left Sang Qiu to look for Liao Yi. He must have been pressed for anxiousness. The time is not particrly ripe. When it is really ripe, Sang Qiu will probably copse.


    She is slowly waiting for this opportunity, and will speed up this opportunity secretly, and will not let Sangqiu jump for longer.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Mo Yishen retracted his cold eyes, Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and with a shallow smile, "Okay!"


    She was with him, she didn''t want to think of Sangqiu at this moment, otherwise it would affect her mood.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the vi, pulling their silhouettes longer under the dim light.


    When he got home, Qin Tianyue first entered the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, and poured down the essential oil he refined.


    A familiar footstep came from behind, and Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen who had entered the bathroom, "Okay, let''s take a bath."

 Chapter 1589: Wash together, wash yourself (six more)

    Chapter 1589: Wash together, wash yourself (six more)


    Mo Yishen wore ck casual clothes, which showed that he was tall and straight, and his face was handsome and handsome.


    As soon as Qin Tianyue turned to let Mo Yishen take a bath, he put his arms around her, and his low and ambiguous voice swept through her ears, "Let''s wash together."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand against Mo Yishen''s sturdy chest, "wash it myself, I''ll go make a call."


    Qin Tianyue asked Mo Yishen to release herself first, and Mo Yishen lingered on her neck and put a kiss on her neck, which was not satisfied with the release.


    "You soak for a while, and I put some essential oils that I refined in it, which can relieve your fatigue."


    The beginning of the year was also the time when things went the most. After a few days of umtion, Mo Yishen never rested today. She felt distressed and could only help him.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded and unbuttoned his clothes. Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen and walked out of the bathroom.


    She did have a phone call to make. First, she called her father, and then replied to Shen Wenwen.


    Shen Wenwen called her just now, but she was putting a deep bath for Mo just now, and Shen Wenwen had already hung up before picking it up.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Qin Tianyue looked at the night not far away, and called Shen Wenwen back with his mobile phone.


    The phone was picked up soon, and a familiar voice rang, "Tianyue, were you busy just now?"


    "Well, kind of."


    "Should I be with your Master Mo? Did I bother you? If you disturb you, I will hang up immediately, lest Master Mo will hate me."


    Shen Wenwen was joking yfully. Qin Tianyue didn''t answer a phone call just now. She originally wanted to make a second call, but after thinking about it, she didn''t dial it.


    In case Qin Tianyue was with Mo Yishen at this time, and her phone call disturbed them, would he even hate him in the future? For the sake of her own life, she would better not call him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I was putting the bath water just now, and I didn''t receive your call."


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, "Are you calling for something?"


    During this time, Shen Wenwen was not at home, but went outside the province. The two exchanged happy New Years a few years ago, and they did not contact each other any more.


    "Something and something!"


    Shen Wenwen said a few things in a row, and seemed to be thinking about how to say this thing.


    "I came back to the capital today, and I heard about one thing, you should pay attention to it."


    Shen Wenwen''s voice is a little serious, it seems to be a very important thing.


    "Huh?! What''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, and he asked quietly.


    "It''s about Qi Qing. I heard that Qi Qing had an ident."


    "Oh?! Something happened to her!"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze to look far away, and his gaze fell on the curtain.


    Qi Qing''s ident? At first, she only counted that Qi Qing would tear her face with Su Anxin, did not look closely, and didn''t know her next fate, only guessed that she would confront Su Anxin and hurt both.


    It was only a short time before Qi Qing had an ident. Did she live up to her expectations?


    "Yes, I heard that a few days ago, I went out with friends and there was no one on the way. When I found out, I found her in an alley. She was naked and there was no one intact. At first nce, she was caught by someone else. ."


    It was not until Shen Wenwen came back to Beijing to hear people talk about it. It was not easy for them to have secrets in their circle. In addition, Qi Qing''s affairs were seen by so many people, and it was not easy to conceal them. Arrived at the size of the capital.

 Chapter 1590: Tianyue, you must be careful (seven more)

    Chapter 1590: Tianyue, you must be careful (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, and of course the Shen Wenwen she knew what she meant, which meant that Qi Qing was insulted.


    Qi Qing would have an ident. She was not surprised at all. She thought that with Qi Qing''s scheming, it would not be so fast even if it happened. She didn''t expect that it hadnt been long since she was engaged to the Lu family. It is incredible.


    With Su Anxin''s revenge character, it was expected that Qi Qing would have an ident, but Qi Qing had an ident so soon, and Su Anxin was in a foot restraint. She must be asking for help in this matter.


    All she can pray for in this life is the Su family. Su Zhengyang and Sang Qiu are impossible, so only Su Yanchen who loves her sister is left.


    Su Yanchen is really a cousin who loves her. Knowing that she was in an ident and was calcted by someone, she is looking for someone who calctes her now.


    Qi Qing is one of them, and she is another.


    Su Yanchen was definitely going to deal with her, but she hadn''t appeared in public during this period of time.


    After she appeared, Su Yanchen was probably about to let people deal with her.


    She is not afraid of anyone, but hopes that those people will not let her down.


    "Qi Qing''s ident, I suspect Su Anxin did it, so... Tianyue, you must be careful."


    Shen Wenwen didn''t worry about Qi Qing, nor did she feel sad for Qi Qing. It was Qin Tianyue who worried about her.


    Qi Qing had an ident this time, and she probably knew who did it, even if she was not an outsider. She usually looks carefree, but her IQ is not low.


    She couldn''t think of anyone other than what Su Anxin had done.


    How much Su Anxin loves Lu Jingyi, so she resents Qi Qing. Coupled with Qi Qing''s betrayal, she will definitely want to deal with Qi Qing the first time.


    Qi Qing had a deep heart, but something happened. Presumably Su Anxin called a very powerful person. As for who it was, she was not quite sure.


    "I know, don''t worry."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, she could understand the warm worry.


    She is indeed powerful, but in many cases it is impossible to guard against. If a viin really wants to calcte you, even the most powerful person may get caught one day.


    "You must pay attention during this period. Although you are strong, you should be prepared."


    Shen Wenwen warned that she believed in Qin Tianyue''s ability, but she was afraid that it would be impossible to guard against.


    "Oh, Qi Qing, I''m worried that she wille to you, so you have to be careful."


    Hearing that Qi Qing had an ident, she almost went crazy. When something like this happened, the Qi family had no face to be engaged to the Lu family anymore, and the rtionship between the two was cancelled yesterday.


    This is not the point. The point is that if Qi Qing really looks like a lunatic, she is afraid that she will hurt Qin Tianyue.


    "Okay, I will be careful."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and spoke a few more words to Shen Wenwen on the phone before hanging up the phone.


    Putting the phone aside, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold.


    Is she worried that Qi Qing wille? Of course not, Qi Qing hates Su Anxin most now, just as Su Anxin hates Qi Qing most now.


    Even if Qi Qing is really crazy, the first thing she has to deal with is Su Anxin, because Qi Qing must know that her ident this time has nothing to do with Su Anxin.


    Even if I came to her, it was just asking her for help.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Mo Yishen walked out of the bathroom with a tall and slender body. As soon as he walked out, he saw Qin Tianyue standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, arousing a slight sneer.

 Chapter 1591: Ill wipe it for you, you let me go first (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1591: I''ll wipe it for you, you let me go first (eight shifts)


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen and walked towards him with a smile, "It''s nothing."


    Watching him wipe his wet hair, Qin Tianyue took the towel in his hand, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen sat in front of Qin Tianyue with soft eyes, allowing Qin Tianyue to wipe the top of his head and wet his hair with a hairdryer.


    Mo Yishen''s ck hair was hard but soft, and the hair quality was very good, which made Qin Tianyue couldn''t help blowing for a while.


    Just turning off the hair dryer, Qin Tianyue was about to turn around to put the hair dryer, so Mo Yi deeply hugged him on his thigh.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help screaming, and he didn''t even react to Mo Yishen''s move.


    "You let me go first."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, facing the deep and narrow phoenix eyes, his eyes were as deep as stars, making her stare nkly.


    "Yue''er, it''ste at night, it''s time to rest."


    "I haven''t taken a shower yet."


    "Wash it in a while."


    The **** voice fell, and Mo Yishen directly hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, and slowly pressed against the **** bed.


    On the second day, Qin Tianyue woke up one step ahead of Mo Yishen. Looking at his serene and handsome face, Qin Tianyue softly lowered his eyes, slowly removed his arm, and walked out of the room quietly, preparing to make breakfast for Mo Yishen.


    Just after making breakfast, she heard the familiar footsteps. She turned her head and was kissed on her forehead.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, her beautiful eyes were like water, "Lets have breakfast."


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen''s **** andzy phoenix eyes kept looking at Qin Tianyue, his voice dull.


    After the two of them had breakfast together, Mo Yishen drove Qin Tianyue to Xuanyi''s shop in person.


    When I arrived at the Xuanyi Shop, the Xuanyi Shop had already opened a shop, and many patients entered the Xuanyi Shop, just as before.


    Hua Zhenzhu Hualing and the others only returned to the capital yesterday, and they had a very happy Spring Festival with everyone.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, the few people were very happy, like friends who had reunited after a long time.


    "Tian Yue, Happy New Year."


    "Tian Yue, Happy New Year."


    "Doctor Qin, Happy New Year."


    All the people at the Xuanyi Shop spoke to Qin Tianyue, and there were some patients among them.


    Qin Tianyue said Happy New Year one by one, and theughter and happiness in the Xuanyi shop suddenly melted.


    Qin Tianyue and Hua Zhenzhu went to the backyard. Hua Zhenzhu gave Qin Tianyue some of the ledgers. Qin Tianyue did not see a doctor today, but had a meeting with Hua Zhenzhu and Luoxi and Lu Tianyou at the end of the phone video.


    Near noon, the meeting was considered to be over. There were still many things to do at the beginning of the year. She was not as busy as Mo Yishen. There were countlesspanies and industries. She only had Pin Yue, so it was much better than Mo Yishen.


    In half a year, Pinyue has also traveled to all cities in China, and countless people have seen the benefits of Pinyue. Pinyue is also rising steadily, making many people jealous and envious.


    "Tian Yue, lunch is ready, let''s go to dinner together."


    Hualing smiled and walked in from the outside, watching Qin Tianyue and Hua Zhenzhu have just finished, couldn''t help but say.


    "Well, right now."


    Qin Tianyue and Hua Zhenzhu packed up their things, walked out of the office room with Hualing, and went to the Xuanyipu restaurant.


    After dinner, Qin Tianyue and Hua Linghua Pearl just walked into the lobby of the Xuanyi Shop. A woman wearing a mask walked in and looked around. After seeing Qin Tianyue, she strode over.


    "Miss, do you want to see a doctor? If you want to see a doctor, just wait."


    A medicine boy sweeping the floor stopped the woman wearing a mask.

 Chapter 1592: Tianyue please help me (one more)

    Chapter 1592: Tianyue please help me (one more)


    Since the Xuanyi shop went on fire, many doctors are very tired. Therefore, the Xuanyi shop has set a rest time, which is to see the doctor at 9 in the morning, rest at 12 noon, and see the doctor at 2 in the afternoon, and at five in the evening. Rest at half past.


    It was only one o''clock, and it was not time to see the doctor. He had to stop the woman.


    "I don''t see a doctor, I''m looking for your boss."


    The woman''s voice was very familiar, and she looked straight at Qin Tianyue next to Hua Zhenzhu. If you look closely, you can see that her eye sockets are reddish, and both eyes are still bluish.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the woman standing in the lobby of the mysterious doctor''s shop. As soon as the woman came in and spoke, she had recognized the person who came, Qi Qing.


    The Yaotong who stopped Qi Qing looked back at Qin Tianyue and seemed to be asking what to do.


    Hua Zhenzhu frowned slightly, just about to speak, Qin Tianyue had already taken a step forward.


    "Come in and talk."


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was very low, without the slightest ups and downs.


    Going straight to a doctor''s room, Qi Qing immediately followed.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the doctor''s seat, tapping on the table with his slender fingers, watching Qi Qinge in and lock the door and sit opposite her.


    Qi Qing raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue. She knew that Qin Tianyue must have recognized herself and how embarrassed she was now.


    "Tian Yue, you help me, please help me."


    Qi Qing no longer saw the bright colors she saw some time ago, and her voice contained eagerness and vague madness.


    She never knew that she had fallen from heaven to **** in a short time.


    Qi Qing put her hands on the table and sped it fiercely, as if she was holding back herself.


    "Miss Qi, what do you mean?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke lightly, Qi Qing stared at Qin Tianyue, put her hands on her ears, took off the mask on her face, and suddenly a face appeared in front of Qin Tianyue.


    There were new wounds on that charming face, the corners of her eyes were full of bruises, and the hatred in Qi Qing''s eyes made Qi Qing look a little scary.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed. She had thought that Qi Qing would have an ident, but she did not expect that Su Yanchen and Su Anxin would be so cruel.


    People turned Qi Qing around, and ruined Qi Qings beautiful appearance that had been hidden for many years. At first nce, these were the marks left by the knife. After a few days, they recovered some, but left a lot of them. trace.


    Qi Qing has a faintly familiar scent on her face, which should be the smell of ice cream. Qi Qing should have used ice cream these days, otherwise the scars on her face will be more terrifying.


    "Tianyue, please help me. These things on my face must be given by Su Anxin. She is so to me, I will not let her go."


    Qi Qing''s eyes were a little red, as Su Anxin trembled and gritted her teeth.


    She had been vignt for this period of time, but she didn''t expect that she would still be recruited. It was so miserable.


    In order to be Lu Jingyi''s fiance, she gave so much that she was destroyed by Su Anxin in a short time. She must not let Su Anxin, she must not let her go.


    Apart from Su Anxin resenting her, there is no other person in this world. After she was insulted by others, she was shed with so many knives in her face.


    Those people pressed her one by one, constantly assaulting her, covering her mouth to prevent her from screaming, she watched them assault, and her bodyguard was knocked to the ground by these people.


    I don''t know how long it took, shey on the ground in despair, thinking that these people would let her go, but they ruined her face, and it hurt that she wanted to die immediately.

 Chapter 1593: But I didn’t expect you to be so stupid (two more)

    Chapter 1593: But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid (two more)


    She fainted from the pain. Before she fell into aa, she heard the voice of the lords messenger. It was that person, Su Anxins cousin, but it was him. Hate, she resented.


    After being discovered, her reputation waspletely ruined, and her parents had no face to kiss the Lu family again and retired from the Lu family.


    Thest glimmer of hope was shattered, and only hatred remained in her heart, wanting to regain her peace of mind.


    Su An didn''t want to go out, and she couldn''t deal with Su Yanchen with her own strength, so she could only cooperate with Qin Tianyue.


    She asked people to find Qin Tianyue for a few days, only to find out that she had returned to her hometown. She had no choice but to heal her wounds and waited for Qin Tianyue''s return with hatred.


    Finally learned that Qin Tianyue had returned to the Xuanyi Shop, she couldn''t wait toe here just to see Qin Tianyue, hoping that she could help herself.


    "Miss Qi, I have already helped you once."


    Qin Tianyue put his hands together, with a faint smile on his face, not ready to help Qi Qing.


    She won''t help Qi Qing again, and knows that even if she doesn''t help Qi Qing, Qi Qing will deal with Su Anxin and others. Why should she go to this muddy water.


    "I know, will you help me again, you and my enemies are Su Anxin and the others, you are also helping you when you help me."


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue didn''t help herself at all, Qi Qing was a little flustered.


    If Qin Tianyue does not help herself, her chances of sess are very small.


    She told her parents that Su Anxin and Su Yanchen had killed her and hoped that they could help her avenge her, but her parents refused to allow her to go out for the sake of the Qi family.


    This time she came out because of her parents'' absence.


    "Miss Qi, the grudge between you and Su Anxin, there is no need to involve me all the time."


    She does hate Su Anxin, but she will not cooperate with Qi Qing to be used by her. Don''t think that she doesn''t know what Qi Qing is thinking. She just wants to use her abilities and let herself take the initiative to deal with Su Anxin.


    She can calcte her, and of course she will use Qi Qing to deal with Su Anxin, so as not to dirty her hands.


    Qi Qing''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief, and squeezed her hand firmly.


    She thought that Qin Tianyue would still help her, but she didn''t expect that she would directly refuse.


    She wanted to be angry with Qin Tianyue, but she didn''t dare. Not to mention Lord Mo behind Qin Tianyue, it was Qin Tianyue herself. She was not easy to deal with. She would never let herself be involved without dealing with Su Anxin.


    "Tianyue, I know you are very capable. Will you help me well, this time, thest time."


    Qi Qing stretched out her hand to squeeze Qin Tianyue''s hand in prayer, Qin Tianyue stepped back, letting Qi Qing''s hand fall to nothing.


    "Miss Qi, I thought you were a smart person, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and be calcted by others."


    Qin Tianyue said coldly, and stabbed Qi Qing''s heart again without mercy.


    Qi Qing sat in her seat, her eyes absent, andughed at herself, "Yes, I''m so stupid. I think I''m smart, but I was calcted by brother Su Yanchen and turned into what I am now."


    She was too self-righteous, thinking that to deal with Su Anxin, it would be finished if she grabbed Lu Jingyi, but in the end she lost in a mess.


    "If you don''t help me, I won''t make Su Anxin feel better, especially Su Yanchen. I won''t let him go. I will make him pay the price."


    With craziness in Qi Qing''s eyes, she looked straight at Qin Tianyue and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1594: What is this man doing here (three shifts)

    Chapter 1594: What is this man doing here (three shifts)


    The current Qi Qing is somewhat simr to the original Konkajia. Once he falls into a certain madness, it is difficult to extricate himself from it.


    "I hope you can seed."


    Qin Tianyue spoke lightly, Qi Qing nced at Qin Tianyue again, clenched his hands and got up.


    Does she hate Qin Tianyue? Needless to say, it must be annoying.


    Qin Tianyue was nothing but a country girl. Why did she have such a powerful ability and such a good appearance, so that the lofty Lord Mo and her favorite Lu Jingyi also liked her and became such a sessful woman.


    She was unwilling and wanted to resent, but she didn''t dare, because of the people behind Qin Tianyue.


    "I will seed. I will make Su Yanchen and Su Anxin pay the price. I will avenge and avenge myself."


    Qi Qing said firmly, with a light of revenge in her eyes.


    She must make Su Anxin and Su Yanchen pay the price.


    Qin Tianyue stopped talking, just faintly curled his lips, letting Qi Qing say these things.


    She knew that with Qi Qing''s character, she would definitely do it. She and Su Anxin were both of the same type. They could desperate for revenge, even if they knew that the fire was ahead.


    Qi Qing put on her mask. Now she can''t see people at all, and her face is disfigured. Fortunately, she has Qin Tianyue''s ice cream, otherwise she can''t help but kill people immediately.


    Qi Qing nced at Qin Tianyue, then turned around to leave.


    A familiar voice came from outside, Qi Qing''splexion stiffened, and she looked at the gate in disbelief.


    The voice was from Lu Jingyi, and he was asking where Qin Tianyue was.


    How could Lu Jingyie? Will he dislike her when he sees her now?


    Qi Qing was a little flustered, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to cover her cheek, panicked, trying to avoid, but suddenly calmed down and couldn''t help butugh at herself.


    Even if he saw how miserable he was now, how could he dislike it, at best it would ignore it.


    He came here not looking for her, but Qin Tianyue. How did she forget that the person in Lu Jingyi''s heart was Qin Tianyue?


    Qi Qing hated, very hated, but didn''t know who to hate.


    When her parents went to Lus family and retired, she asked her parents what Lu Jingyis attitude was. The parents told her that Lu Jingyi didnt say anything. In other words, in his heart, his fiance had no status at all, and he didnt even want to stay. Not to mention that he woulde to Qi''s house to take a look at her.


    She had loved the man for so long. She thought that after being with him, he could make him fall in love with her, but now she realized that everything was wishful thinking.


    Qi Qing generallyughed at herself and opened the door of the room and walked out.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly as she sat in the seat, and of course she heard Lu Jingyi''s voice.


    What is this man doing here?


    Lu Jingyi knew that Qin Tianyue had returned to the Xuanyi Shop, and drove here quickly.


    Valin was at the counter discussing the medicinal materials to be supplemented with Yaotong. Hearing the sound of footsteps and looking back, he saw Lu Jingyi.


    Of course she knew Lu Jingyi, who was the man who pestered the sect master. The sect master seemed very unhappy with him. What did hee here for?


    "Excuse me, is Tianyue here?"


    Lu Jingyi looked around for a week. Perhaps because of the break, there were no patients in the Xuanyi shop. At a nce, he saw that there was no one else except the two in front of the counter.


    Valin gave Yaotong a cry and walked towards Lu Jingyi, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Valin''s tone is a little unkind, as long as it is someone Qin Tianyue doesn''t like, the people in their mysterious doctor shop won''t like it.

 Chapter 1595: Not a place where you can be presumptuous (four more)

    Chapter 1595: Not a ce where you can be presumptuous (four more)


    "I have something to tell her. Could you tell her if she is there?"


    He only came here when he learned that Qin Tianyue was in the mysterious doctor''s shop, presumably she should be there too, but he didn''t want to see him.


    "Tian Yue is not here, you can go back."


    Valin spoke indifferently, unwilling to pay attention to Lu Jingyi, and turned to leave.


    The doctor''s room was opened, Qi Qing walked out and saw Lu Jingyi with aplicated expression.


    Lu Jingyi looked at it and recognized Qi Qing at a nce. His brows were slightly frowned. How could she be here? Are you here to find Qin Tianyue?


    "How will you be here?"


    Lu Jingyi''s handsome and elegant face fell cold.


    Qi Qing stepped forward, her eyes calm, "President Lu, shouldn''t I be here?"


    She really loves Lu Jingyi. Now she and Lu Jingyi have retired, and Lu Jingyi''s ruthlessness towards her has caused Qi Qing''s attitude towards Lu Jingyi to not get better at this time.


    In this way, she was not only suppressing her emotions, but also desperately telling herself that Lu Jingyi was ruthless to herself.


    Lu Jingyi frowned, as if unable to ept Qi Qing''s sudden indifferent attitude.


    "Youe to Tianyue."


    Lu Jingyi spoke quietly, but Qi Qing did not answer. Lu Jingyi knew that Qin Tianyue was probably in the room where Qi Qing came out. He had to go in and talk to her.


    Seeing that Lu Jingyi was going to find Qin Tianyue, Qi Qing wanted to let him go, stretched out her hand and grabbed Lu Jingyi who was going to pass her.


    "She won''t see you."


    Lu Jingyi stopped and looked at Qi Qing with a cold face.


    Qi Qing looked at Lu Jingyi with some bruise eyes, clutching his arm tightly, "Do you like her that much? She won''t like you."


    "Brother Jing Yi, I like you, why can''t you just look at me."


    "I have an ident, why can''t youe to see me, just because you don''t have me in your heart?"


    Qi Qing didn''t want to say these words, but she couldn''t control it. Seeing Lu Jingyi going to Qin Tianyue, she couldn''t control it.


    She wanted to tell Lu Jingyi that Qin Tianyue had been with other men, and she didn''t know if it was because of revenge or something. She didn''t say it. Maybe she thought of waiting for Lu Jingyi to find out when she was desperate.


    This is considered revenge for Lu Jingyi''s ruthlessness towards her.


    "Qi Qing, you are not what I like."


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qi Qing, and finally only said this sentence.


    Qi Qing let go of her hand weakly, watching Lu Jingyiugh at herself, "Actually, you and I are the same poor person, because what I can''t get, you can''t get it either."


    Qi Qing retracted her gaze, turned and strode away.


    She didn''t want to see Lu Jingyi again. She loved and hated her deeply. Lu Jingyi didn''t apologize for her, just didn''t love her.


    Lu Jingyi faintly looked at Qi Qing''s leaving back. She had an ident, and there really was no turmoil in his heart. She would be like this, and it has something to do with her.


    What he has to do now is to let Qin Tianyue know that he is not such a person.


    "Mr. Lu, you should leave, Tianyue won''t see you."


    Valin stepped forward and stopped Lu Jingyi who wanted to walk towards the room.


    Lu Jingyi stopped, his warm eyes turned cold, "Get out of the way!"


    After being stopped several times, Lu Jingyi couldn''t help but speak coldly. In any case, he must see Qin Tianyue today.


    "Mr. Lu, this is a mysterious doctor''s shop, not a ce where you can be presumptuous."


    A soft but temperatureless voice came from the room, and Lu Jingyi Hualing looked at it.

 Chapter 1596: I dont want to be deceived again (five shifts)

    Chapter 1596: I don''t want to be deceived again (five shifts)


    However, Qin Tianyue''s slender figure appeared at the door in the room where he was seeing the doctor, with beautiful eyes looking at Lu Jingyi coldly, without any emotion.


    "Tianyue!"


    Lu Jingyi''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, his eyes were tender, and he couldn''t help but call her name.


    Listening to his voice, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, "Mr. Lu, again, we are not familiar. If you think that hands are not a lesson, then I will mute your voice."


    She didn''t want to listen to Lu Jingyi''s words a long time ago. If he insists on presumptuousness, don''t me her for being rude.


    She had been thinking about dealing with Sangqiu''s mother and daughter before dealing with Lu Jingyi, and not forcing her to deal with him first.


    Lu Jingyi''splexion changed slightly, as if thinking of something, at the charity banquet that day, because of his touch, she made his hand insensible and did not recover until a long timeter.


    Now because he called her name, he must mute his voice, so she hates him so much?


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were hurt. He asked this sentence more than once, and she answered him more than once, but he still didn''t give up.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t answer Lu Jingyi''s words. She didn''t hate him, he knew very well that she didn''t need to answer again, and she didn''t want to answer him again.


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue''s indifferent gaze, closed his eyes and opened them again, "Can''t you...Don''t you hate me?"


    Why does she hate him so much? He hasn''t done anything to hurt her.


    "No, so please stay away from me in the future."


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, and didn''t want to see Lu Jingyi either.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes returned to calm, and he looked at her quietly, watching her charming face show a coldness towards him.


    "I know, you were involved in that day."


    Lu Jingyi spoke lightly. If he didn''t know at the banquet, he calmed down and he guessed a lot.


    She was the only one who knew how to heal. Su Anxin was drugged, but she had nothing to do. When nothing happened, there was only one possibility, and that was that he was calcted, and she was also credited for it.


    In order to push him away, she would rather help someone she hates? Hate him so much?


    "What is Mr. Lu talking about? I don''t quite understand. Wasn''t Su Anxin and Qi Qing designed the events of that day?"


    Qin Tianyue chuckled coldly. Even if Lu Jingyi knew, what about it, would he still have to retaliate against her?


    Lu Jingyiughed at himself, he knew she would not admit it, nor would he me her for this, because he was careless.


    "That bead, did you take it away?"


    When he returned to the room that day, he found that the bead was not there, and he knew it must be her, except for her, he could not think of anyone else.


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Lu said? You said you want to give that bead to me. Can you give it to me now?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke quietly, and his eyes fell on Lu Jingyi. She deliberately wanted to make him ufortable.


    If he couldn''t find the evidence, even if he said that he broke the sky, she just wouldn''t admit it.


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue, as if he wanted to see some ws in her face, but Qin Tianyue''s skill in acting was so good, even Lu Jingyi wondered if he was really wronging her when he looked at it.


    "That bead is gone, I''ll find it for youter."


    In the end, Lu Jingyi spoke in a deep voice, even if she knew that she had taken it, he had nothing to do and would not me him.


    "No, I don''t want to be deceived again."

 Chapter 1597: Mr. Lu, are you dreaming (six more)

    Chapter 1597: Mr. Lu, are you dreaming (six more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled sarcastically, Lu Jingyi''s expression changed slightly, no longer speaking, and finally turned into silence.


    "I retired from her...heh, what good is it for me to tell you this?"


    Lu Jingyiughed at himself, his slender body stood in ce, quietly looking at Qin Tianyue.


    "I know you hate me, but I can''t control myself, Tianyue, even if you just look at me."


    Lu Jingyi didn''t dare to move forward, because he was afraid that he would take a step forward. Qin Tianyue would resist even more fiercely, even he would no longer want to look at her.


    "President Lu, you shouldn''t tell me these words."


    There was not the slightest wave in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and there was no temperature at all.


    "Mr. Lu, in fact, you don''t know how to love anyone at all. It''s sad to love you and the person you''re in love with."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Jingyi andughed coldly.


    Lu Jingyi''s face was pale and bloodless, and these words seemed to poke deep in his heart, making him feel terribly distressed.


    Lu Jingyi stretched out his hand to cover his chest. The intense pain made him frown. The pain in his chest over the years has made him ustomed to it, but now the pain is heart-piercing, as if it is about to split.


    "Maybe you are right."


    Lu Jingyi squeezed the clothes on his chest and nced at Qin Tianyueplicatedly, "But I won''t give up. If I fall in love, I fall in love. I will wait until you agree."


    "Mr. Lu, are you dreaming?"


    Valin, who had been listening for a long time, finally couldn''t help it. Does Lu Jingyi think he is money? Anyone loves and is so confident.


    Their sect master already had the better half, and Lu Jingyi couldn''t evenpare to Master Mo. How could he make Tianyue like him? Don''t make fun of him?


    Where does his confidencee from, because he is a member of the five giants of the Lu family, and Master Mo is still above the five giants.


    Just because Lu Jingyi also wants to match their custodians, stop dreaming.


    Lu Jingyi''splexion darkened, and Valing wanted to say something. Qin Tianyue had already taken her hand, "Okay, don''t say it, the patient is about toe, we are ready to prepare."


    Qin Tianyue took Valin, ignored Lu Jingyi again, turned and left.


    Lu Jingyi stood still, slender and tall with a lonely body.


    A medicine boy stepped forward and stretched out his hand to invite Lu Jingyi out.


    "Mr. Lu, please leave, we will have patients to treat immediately."


    Lu Jingyi retracted his gaze and turned to leave in a big stride.


    Knowing that Lu Jingyi had left, Qin Tianyue didn''t feel anything. He spent the entire afternoon working in the mysterious doctor''s shop. It was close to five o''clock, and she called Mo Yishen, knowing that he woulde to pick herself up, and waited at the mysterious doctor''s shop.


    I thought that today was over, but Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but reach out and touch his right eyelid.


    Ordinary people say that the left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster. Those are all superstitions. In fact, it is because of not having a good rest. She also knows that she has not rested at all because Mo Yishen has been entangled with herself recently.


    "Tian Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Ling were packing their things. While Qin Tianyue was waiting, they suddenly covered their right eye and couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s okay, but the right eyelid keeps jumping."


    Qin Tianyue rubbed his right eye and rubbed it along the acupoint.


    Hualian nced at Qin Tianyue, jokingly, "The doormaster, your right eyelid is jumping, you have to pay attention."


    "What nonsense."


    Hua Zhenzhu reached out his hand and knocked on Hualian''s head, "All nonsense."

 Chapter 1598: She even dared to come (seven more)

    Chapter 1598: She even dared toe (seven more)


    Qin Tianyue put down his hand and couldn''t help but smile, "Maybe, then I have to be careful today."


    I met two people I hate at noon, maybe someone else I will meet today, maybe it is the person I hate more.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Qin Tianyue stood up and was about to take out his mobile phone. A familiar luxury car stopped at the door.


    "Tianyue!"


    Hua Lian''s lowered voice sounded, and several people from Hua Zhenzhu Hualing looked over and saw the car, and everyone''splexion changed slightly.


    Qin Tianyue looked over, and when he saw the stopped car, his expression was slightly cold.


    Is it Sangqiu''s car? She even dared toe?


    It''s no wonder that her right eye jumped. In addition to not having a good rest, I''m afraid that the sixth sense is also at work. Even if she didn''t look at it with the eyes of the sky, the sixth sense told her that things really didn''t end.


    Sang Qiu got out of the car gracefully, and Ye Qin stayed with her, hesitant to speak.


    She knew that Sang Qiu and Qin Tianyue had a stiff, and she didn''t understand why his wife had toe to the mysterious doctor''s shop. After seeing a private doctor two days ago, she asked her when the mysterious doctor''s shop opened.


    She has been inquiring about these days, knowing that the mysterious doctor shop opened today and told Sang Qiu that Sang Qiu waited until he came here.


    After Sang Qiu got out of the car, his gaze fell on the sign of the Xuanyi Shop, his expression pensive, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She does not want to step into the mysterious doctor shop again, but she must enter the mysterious doctor shop now.


    During this period of time, she couldn''t sleep every day and night. As long as she entered her sleep, it was all nightmares, which made her awake from the nightmare and couldn''t sleep all night.


    It may be due to poor sleep. Her temper has been getting more and more irritable recently, and she has had a fight with Su Zhengyang several times, causing the rtionship between their husband and wife to be more and more rigid. Even yesterday, Su Zhengyang mmed the door angrily.


    She had no choice. It was useless to see the doctor a few times, so she could onlye to the Xuanyi Shop.


    She hates Qin Tianyue, but she is not afraid of her. She came to see a doctor. Qin Tianyue is just a young medicine boy from the Xuanyi Shop. Even if he knows some medical skills, how can she dare to let the Xuanyi Shop not treat her? NS?


    She has money, and all these people want is money. As long as they cure her, she will give them money.


    Or, ask these people to resign Qin Tianyue because she doesn''t want to see her again. As long as these people are acquainted, she can consider introducing more patients to the people at the Xuanyi Shop.


    Sang Qiu retracted his gaze from looking at the mysterious doctor''s shop and walked in gracefully and noblely toward the mysterious doctor''s shop.


    As soon as he entered the mysterious doctor''s shop, Sang Qiu saw Qin Tianyue standing at the table in the mysterious doctor''s shop lobby. There were several doctors in the mysterious doctor''s shop beside her, among them the doctor Valing whom she knew.


    Hua Pearl had already put on a mask when Sang Qiu came in, so that Sang Qiu could not recognize herself.


    Sang Qiu met her that day, and she is now unwilling to be recognized by Sang Qiu here, causing trouble for Qin Tianyue.


    When Sang Qiu came in, almost no one from the Xuanyi Shop came forward to greet him.


    Even the medicine boy who was packing up the medicinal materials lowered his head after a nce. Doctor Hua and the others didn''t take the initiative, and they didn''t need to take the initiative. Besides, it was time for work. Thisdy was alreadyte.


    When Sang Qiu was so neglected, his expression was a bit ugly.


    But just some sordid doctors who dare to ignore her?

 Chapter 1599: What is she afraid of her doing (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1599: What is she afraid of her doing (eight shifts)


    Especially Qin Tianyue, since she came in, he regarded her as air, and he didn''t even look at himself, but only talked to the people beside him.


    Sang Qiu wanted to turn around and left, for the sake of face, she couldn''t.


    Recently, because she couldn''t get a good rest, she was so irritable that she couldn''t control it. She didn''t know what was the reason, maybe it was too much upset recently.


    I didn''t want toe to the Xuanyi Shop, but I had toe.


    Because she knows that maybe only the doctor here can help her, she muste for her own body, even if there are people she hates here, she will alsoe.


    Qin Tianyue is just a medicine boy at the Xuanyi Shop. What is she afraid of?


    She is the Su family''s wife, even if she is criticized now, it is beyondparison with Qin Tianyue''s daughter.


    "Mrs. Su, I don''t know what is going on here?"


    Valin nced at Qin Tianyue, his eyes fell on Sang Qiu, his expression slightly pale.


    Sang Qiu restrained himself, his gaze fell on Valin with an elegant smile, "Doctor Hua, can I take a step to speak."


    She didn''t want Qin Tianyue to hear her ufortable words, so she could only say anything with Qin Tianyue behind her back.


    "Mrs. Su, we are about to close. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Valin doesn''t give Sang Qiu face at all, and the words in his mouth are gentle, but in fact cold.


    Sang Qiu''s expression froze, and Ye Qin on the side couldn''t help but speak, "Doctor Hua, can''t you make an exception? As long as you can cure our wife, everything is easy to say."


    Valin looked at Ye Qin with a smile, with a chill in his smile.


    Sang Qiu nced at Ye Qin. Ye Qin knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he didn''t dare to speak any more. He lowered his head and stayed quietly beside Sang Qiu.


    "Ms. Su''s servant seems to like to talk with money."


    "Doctor Hua misunderstood. She didn''t mean that. I think there are patients in the store. Is Doctor Hua unwilling to treat me?"


    Sang Qiu''s gaze fell not far away. At this time, a few patients came in outside, who were regr customers at the mysterious doctor''s shop, anxiouslying back to get the medicine.


    The Xuanyipu doesn''t have to stop seeing a doctor until five or six o''clock, it''s just that it''s just another person.


    "how could be?"


    Valin smiled obscurely, got Qin Tianyue''s eyes to signal, stood up, "How can you not make money if you have money, Mrs. Su, please here."


    Valin''s rich words seemed to be uttered unintentionally, but in fact, only Qin Tianyue and others could hear the ridicule in it.


    Sang Qiu nced at Qin Tianyue indifferently, then turned and followed Hualing into the room for the treatment.


    For her illness, she must be patient. In fact, she came here today not just to see a doctor.


    "This woman, really came here to see a doctor?"


    After Sang Qiu and the two entered, Hua Zhenzhu took off his masks and looked in the direction coldly.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "I''ll know in a while, no matter what, she won''t get any benefit from Sister Hualing."


    "That''s true."


    The man of Valin is not a bad temper. Sang Qiu is Tian Yue''s enemy, and now he is the enemy who has torn his face. How can Valin give Sang Qiu good fruit? I hope Sang Qiu will not be blown up for a while.


    In the treatment room, Valing sat opposite Sang Qiu and watched Ye Qin wipe the stool several times before Sang Qiu reluctantly sat down and couldn''t help butugh secretly.


    "What is Doctor Huaughing at?"


    After Sang Qiu sat down, he heard Valin''s smiling voice and looked up.


    "It''s nothing, just think of something funny."

 Chapter 1600: It makes me have a headache (one more)

    Chapter 1600: It makes me have a headache (one more)


    Hua Ling said with a smile, even if Sang Qiu and Ye Qin felt something was wrong, they couldn''t say anything. At this time, they couldn''t fall out with Hua Ling, she still had something to ask her.


    When will she beg for someone so lowly, Sang Qiu, since she became the mistress of the Su n, she has always been the object of everyone''s favor. Only when she came here, she had to please others, which is really hateful.


    "Mrs. Su, what''s ufortable?"


    Valin nced at Sang Qiu and couldn''t help but smile to himself. This Sang Qiu''s current look ispletely different from the original one. With thick makeup, he still can''t resist the thick dark circles, and his face is haggard. No rest.


    "Doctor Hua, I have been unable to sleeptely."


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help but rubbed the bridge of her nose. It was too sleepy, but she couldn''t rest. As soon as she fell asleep, there were all her most annoying things in the picture. Can''t sleep.


    "Mrs. Su, please stretch out your hand."


    Valin''s eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his lips lifted up without a trace, signaling Sang Qiu to stretch out his hand.


    If a person cannot sleep for a short period of time, it is likely to be insomnia, but if a person has long-term insomnia and a faint ck forehead, it is poisoned.


    Sang Qiu belongs to the second type. She wants Sang Qiu to reach out for her pulse, just to determine whether Sang Qiu is poisoned.


    Sang Qiu didn''t doubt that he had him, and put his hand on the table.


    Hualing stretched out his hand for Sang Qiu to check his pulse and determined that Sang Qiu was indeed poisoned, and that the poison was probably from his own sect master, because the sect masters poison was not diagnosed by general doctors at all, and only their mysterious doctors. Only with superb medical skills can it be diagnosed.


    "Doctor Hua, can you cure my wife''s insomnia?"


    Ye Qin asked eagerly, watching Hualing frown and meditating for a while, for fear that Hualing could not be cured.


    Valin retracted his hand with a dilemma.


    Sang Qiu held his hand with a low expression, "Doctor Hua, what can you say?"


    "Mrs. Su, do you have nightmares every night if you suffer from insomnia?"


    Valin said in a deep voice, his eyes locked on Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, "Yes, I have nightmares every day when I fall asleep, I don''t know if Doctor Hua can treat me."


    Sang Qiu still had expectations. She knew that the people at the Xuanyi Shop had good medical skills, and it was precisely because of this that she thought ofing here to ask them for treatment, even if there is her most hated daughter here.


    "Mrs. Su, are there people in your dreams who have hurt yourself before?"


    Valin''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the deepest things in people''s hearts.


    "Doctor Hua, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Qin speaks first, what does doctor Hua mean?


    Valin''splexion darkened slightly, and his eyes fell on Ye Qin, "I am talking nonsense? Since you think I am talking nonsense, please be clever."


    "Aqin, immediately apologize to Doctor Hua."


    Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin coldly. If it weren''t for Ye Qin''s one of the few people who were loyal to him, she would have fired Ye Qin a long time ago.


    Ye Qin''s face was pale and he quickly apologized, "Doctor Hua, it''s me who doesn''t hesitate to say anything, you must forgive me."


    Valin did not speak, and Ye Qin quickly apologized. If Valin did not forgive her, Sang Qiu would definitely not forgive her. She was afraid that Sang Qiu would really punish her and let her get out of Su''s house.


    "Well, the noise makes me a headache."


    Valin covered his head, Sang Qiu looked at Ye Qin coldly, and Ye Qin gritted his teeth and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1601: This is Mrs. Sus wicked debt (two more)

    Chapter 1601: This is Mrs. Su''s wicked debt (two more)


    "Doctor Hua, it''s my servant I''m too ustomed to, and it makes you ufortable."


    Sang Qiu''s expression is not so good, he has been holding back his temper, and has to be forced to smile.


    How could Hua Ling not understand what Sang Qiu was thinking in his heart, even if he didn''t want to, it would hold back for her.


    Of course she wouldn''t be polite if she dared to bully the sect master of her genius doctor.


    "Madam Su is polite."


    Valin smiled faintly, and his smile was colder than before, "Since Madam Su is unwilling to talk about her condition, I have no way to treat it. Madam Su should go to a doctor with better medical skills."


    After all, Valin is about to get up from his position, Sang Qiu reaches out and grabs Valin''s hand, "Doctor Hua, I am willing to tell you."


    Valin showed a faint smile. Then I sat down.


    Sang Qiu''s expression is not pretty. In order to cure her illness, she must say what she should say.


    She didn''t know how Valing knew so much by knowing her pulse, it might really be because of her superior medical skills.


    In fact, Sangqiu didnt know that Valin was able to do this because he knew that Sangqius medicine was probably administered by Qin Tianyue. Although they hadnt seen Qin Tianyues medicine before, they probably knew what the effect of the medicine was. .


    "My nightmare is indeed full of people I have hurt."


    Sang Qiu spoke with difficulty, really unwilling to admit that he was Mrs. Su''s dirty past.


    In her position, there are many people who are envious and jealous. In addition, she is really bad-tempered. She is not only framed by one or two secretly, and even she has not yet be Mrs. Su and framed her own friends. The thing that caused a friend to go to jail.


    In the dream, friends kept questioning, and the other people who framed her were questioning her, making her unable to sleep, waking up with a dpidated headache and haggard face.


    Valin''s eyes shed slightly, and the corners of his lips twitched sarcastically, "Mrs. Su, your illness is heart disease."


    Sang Qiu looked at Valin, his expression darkened, "Doctor Hua, isn''t it that someone poisoned me?"


    She went to a lot of doctors, and they did say that there was no sign of poisoning, but she didn''t believe it, guessing that she would be like this, and she couldn''t get rid of Qin Tianyue''s rtionship.


    "There is no sign of poisoning. These are all Mrs. Su''s wicked debts and Mrs. Su''s heart disease. Only when these heart diseases are relieved, Su Fu will not have insomnia anymore."


    Hua Ling said quietly, these poisons were from the sect master, how could she treat Sang Qiu without the sect master''s consent, let her keep going like this, it''s good.


    How many evil things must be done to make this happen, this Madam Su is really disgusting.


    Sang Qiu''s elegant face seemed to be slightly broken.


    "Doctor Hua can''t be treated?"


    Sang Qiu looked at Hua Ling and heard that Hua Ling said that he could not be treated, and she could only rely on her. If she could rely on herself, she would note here to ask someone to help herself.


    Just as Valin was about to say something, a text message came from the mobile phone in his pocket. Seeing the content of the message, Valin raised his eyebrows slightly, then raised his head to look at Sang Qiu.


    "It can be cured, but it''s more dependent on Mrs. Su herself."


    Hua Ling smiled slightly, with a weird smile. Qin Tianyue sent her the text message, as if he knew what she was going to do, and told her that if Sang Qiu asked her to treat the illness, he would treat her, but the medicine was not right.


    "The question of cost..."


    "I know that as long as Doctor Hua can cure my disease, the cost is not a problem."

 Chapter 1602: I want you to resign from Qin Tianyue (three shifts)

    Chapter 1602: I want you to resign from Qin Tianyue (three shifts)


    Sang Qiu took out a million cheque from his pocket and handed it to Hualing.


    When she came here, she had already made preparations. Knowing that the Xuanyi shop charges a lot, she prepared a check for one million, which was not enough in her bag.


    These checks are not only for the cost of her treatment, but also for the cost of what she wants them to do.


    Valin nced at the one million check and raised his eyebrows slightly. This Sangqiu was generous.


    "Mrs. Su, this time the cost won''t be so much."


    Suddenly taking out so much money, it really scared her, what is this woman going to do?


    "Doctor Hua, this extra money is because I have something to hope that Doctor Hua can help. If it is not enough, there is still it here."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed slightly, and with a coldness, he took out a million cheque again from his bag.


    Qin Tianyue embarrassed her and made her and her daughter Su Anxin look like they are now. She came this time not only to treat the illness, but also to prevent Qin Tianyue from staying in these ces by the way.


    This is just the first step. With her, she wants Qin Tianyue not to stay in the capital.


    "help?"


    Although Valin didn''t know what Sang Qiu wanted her to help, it was definitely not a good thing to know.


    What would Sangqiu do to spend so much money for her to help.


    "Yes, is there something Doctor Hua can help?"


    "Madam Su, apart from being able to treat illnesses, can I not help?"


    Valin pretended not to know anything, and looked at Sang Qiu.


    "Doctor Hua can help with this matter. It''s just a small matter. As long as it seeds, this check will belong to Doctor Hua."


    Sang Qiu tempted Valing to take the bait. She didn''t believe that these people were not moved by money. Except for the saints in this world, whoever saw money was not moved by money.


    These people are nothing more than money, are they not tempted with so much money in front of them?


    "Mrs. Su, just say anything."


    Hua Ling put her right hand on top of the two checks and slowly put it into her pocket. Since someone sent the money to the door, she would of course ept it. As for whether to agree or not, it was another matter.


    Seeing Hualing put the check into her pocket, Sang Qiu smiled contemptuously, and she knew that there was no money to do unsessful things.


    When Hualing epted the check, it meant that she agreed. Then no matter what she said, she would agree to what she said because of the two checks.


    "Doctor Hua, I don''t want to make a roundabout, I want you to resign from Qin Tianyue."


    Sang Qiu said directly, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Valin, and directly stated her other purpose ofing here.


    Even if Qin Tianyue gets along with the people in the Xuanyipu, they will definitely resign Qin Tianyue for the sake of money. If the money is not enough, she can give them again. As long as Qin Tianyue is resigned, she is willing to bear the pain, she will not believe it, but just a medicine boy. , Will these people still protect her?


    "If Doctor Hua feels embarrassed, I still have money here, as long as you resign from Qin Tianyue, everything is easy to say."


    Sang Qiu''s expression was gloomy, and his eyes were cold.


    Hearing Sang Qiu''s words, Hua Ling wanted tough. Didn''t she hear what this woman said correctly, did she want her to resign from Qin Tianyue?


    What about it? Does she dare to resign as the boss of Xuanyi Shop? Did this womane here to be funny?


    "I don''t know what kind of grudge Mrs. Su has with Tianyue. If you want me to resign from her, you always have to give me a reason. She worked hard here, and I suddenly resigned her. This is unreasonable."


    Hualing and Sang Qiu started to practice Tai Chi, but she wanted to see what Sang Qiu was going to do.

 Chapter 1603: Who told you Tianyue belongs to Yaotong (four more)

    Chapter 1603: Who told you Tianyue belongs to Yaotong (four more)


    "I know that Qin Tianyue is your medicine boy here. I am embarrassing you to ask you to resign from her suddenly. It is true that Qin Tianyue and I have a mother-daughter rtionship. She has always misunderstood me during this time."


    "The reason why I want you to resign from her is to hope that when she is desperate, I can help her, so as to alleviate some misunderstandings between our mother and daughter."


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were reddish, and she said something against her will. At this time, she would also have to act.


    If it weren''t for Hualing and the others to know the truth, perhaps the woman Sang Qiu would really be deceived.


    The rank is quite high, but it is a pity that they met the sect master, who is doomed to fail.


    "Ms. Su really thinks so?"


    Hualing yed with the pen on the side, and looked at Sang Qiu who was acting from time to time, wanting to see what it was like to tear her face.


    "When... of course, could it be that Tianyue said something, she is young and ignorant, don''t take it to heart."


    Sang Qiu''splexion was slightly stiff, and he clenched his hands slightly, for fear that Qin Tianyue was talking nonsense, these people believed.


    "Really?"


    "Doctor Hua, what do you think of what I said?"


    Sang Qiu locked Valin''s eyes, hoping to get an answer from her.


    Sang Qiu knew in his heart that people like Valin had no reason to disagree. She gave them so much money, but just asked her to fire Qin Tianyue, and did not ask her to do anything.


    Moreover, the reason she used was still emotional, and it was impossible for Valin to disagree.


    Sang Qiu was very confident and waited for Valin to agree.


    "Not so!"


    Valin said lightly, and the corners of his lips twitched coldly, "My Xuanyi Shop never dismisses a person at will. How can it be possible to use money to buy the people we dismissed from the Xuanyi Shop?"


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed, and she still didn''t know what Hua Ling meant, so she was an idiot.


    "What does Doctor Hua mean?"


    "Doesn''t Mrs. Su still understand? Mrs. Su came to see the doctor. Our doctor''s shop is very wee, but if you want to spend money to let us dismiss our people, Mrs. Su would be whimsical."


    Valinughed mockingly, really don''t know what to say about Sang Qiu, or how such a person became the mistress of Su''s family? Is that Su Zhengyang''s eyes obscured by shit?


    "you"


    Sang Qiu got up from her position angrily and stared at Hua Ling. If she was the previous one, she would definitely not get angry so easily. Recently, she did not sleep well for this period of time, and now she is being tricked by Hua Ling. How can I stand it.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Valin blinked innocently, and got up from his position, looking at Sang Qiu faintly.


    Do you want to be higher? Do you want to suppress her imposingly? I don''t even look at what ce it is. This is the ce where their mysterious doctors shop, and is it also a ce Sangqiu can crush at will?


    "Doctor Hua is really going to fight me for a medicine boy?"


    Sang Qiu knew that she and Valin had torn their skins, and there was no need to act again, so she spoke harshly.


    "Yaotong? Who told you Tianyue belonged to Yaotong?"


    Valin smiled coldly, "Mrs. Su has a good imagination."


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed drastically. Qin Tianyue is not a medicine boy? Didn''t she tell herself that she was a medicine boy? They seem to have also said, now they don''t admit it?


    She is not a medicine boy, so what is she? Is it because the doctor still fails?


    Just like her, what kind of doctor?


    "No matter what, is Doctor Hua going against me because of a Qin Tianyue and against the five giants of the Su family?"

 Chapter 1604: I want to clean up my mysterious doctor shop (five shifts)

    Chapter 1604: I want to clean up my mysterious doctor shop (five shifts)


    Sang Qiu threatened in a deep voice. She didn''t believe that Valing didn''t understand this. Would she really want to fight her Su family because of Qin Tianyue, so she wouldn''t be afraid of the mysterious doctor''s shop disappearing in the capital?


    Even if her reputation is now ruined and her status has plummeted, she is still Mrs. Su''s family, and she is more than enough to deal with the Xuanyi Shop.


    "The five giants of the Su family?"


    Valin''s eyes shed, and when he talked about the Su Family, he seemed a little scared, and even his body trembled slightly.


    Sang Qiu''s lips twitched coldly, apparently seeing Hua Ling''s expression as fear, and the trembling of her body as fear.


    She knew that Valing was acquainted, even if she was not afraid of her, wouldn''t she be afraid of the Su family? Having been in the capital for so long, she didn''t believe that she didn''t know the five giants.


    "What''s that? The Su family is very good? Or is Mrs. Su very good and wants to clean up my mysterious doctor shop?"


    Valin couldn''t helpughing, Sang Qiu''splexion changed drastically, this woman actually dared to mock the five giants, so courageous.


    "you"


    Sang Qiu looked at Valin angrily.


    Valin is not afraid at all, and looks at Sang Qiu indifferently, "Mrs. Su, I have heard a lot of circted things recently. Now Mrs. Su is still talking in the Su family, don''t you think you are pped?"


    "Ms. Su who has done so many bad things can still be so arrogant, it really made me see."


    "Oh, by the way, and Miss Su, I haven''t seen it recently, I really miss it."


    As Valin said, Sang Qiu''s expression became more and more ugly, and his whole body trembled fiercely because of Valin''s words.


    She stared at Hua Ling fiercely, as if she could not wait to burn Hua Ling through her eyes, but she was a doctor who dared to taunt her like this, she was looking for death.


    "Shut up!"


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help it, roaring, her charming face with hideousness.


    Valin''s taunting voice stopped, with a mocking smile on his face, "Mrs. Su, are you angry?"


    "But a mysterious doctor shop is so rampant, I am waiting for you to learn a lesson."


    Sang Qiu picked up his handbag aside and looked at Valin severely.


    In order to protect Qin Tianyue, this woman dared to oppose her. One day, she would deal with Xuanyipu and let Xuanyipu know the fate of offending her Sang Qiu.


    "Get a lesson? Mrs. Su is going to take action? Dont have a big somersault like the previous few times. I heard that Mrs. Su has offended a lot of people. I advise Mrs. Su to curb her temper, otherwise. I dont know how I died at that time."


    Hua Ling didn''t show any mercy. She was telling the truth, but she wanted to advise Sang Qiu. They were no ordinary people. If Sang Qiu knew about it, she wouldn''t know if she would weaken her legs.


    Sang Qiu gritted her teeth fiercely at Hualing''s words, what a woman with sharp teeth, she hadn''t noticed it before.


    Sang Qiu looked at Hua Ling coldly, this woman looked like Qin Tianyue with a grimace, and she would never step into such a ce again.


    She still doesn''t believe that a mysterious doctor''s shop can turn the world upside down, and she will make them pay the price.


    Sang Qiu didn''t want to be in the mysterious doctor''s shop for a moment, always felt like he could hear mocking sounds everywhere.


    She turned and strode out of the room, her eyes on the right, where Qin Tianyue and Hua Zhenzhu were still chatting, seeing hering out, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on her without the slightest expression.


    Sang Qiu squeezed the handbag in his hand, his eyes were cold and hateful.


    "Ms. Su is leaving now? Don''t stay for a while?"

 Chapter 1605: I know what I cant hide from you (six more)

    Chapter 1605: I know what I can''t hide from you (six more)


    Hua Lian walked out with the fruit in her hand, looking at Sang Qiu''s angry ck face, she couldn''t help teasing.


    I don''t know what Valin said to make Sang Qiuqi look like this. With Valin''s poisonous temperament, it shouldn''t be a good thing. Who makes this woman not a good person.


    Hualing''s ridicule made Sang Qiu''s face more ugly, and he walked outside with a cold snort.


    Ye Qin was scolded by Sang Qiu, waiting outside, watching Sang Qiue out, strode forward to greet him, "Madam."


    "roll!"


    Sang Qiu now looked at everyone''s anger and roared directly, making Ye Qin step back and identally fall.


    Hualian couldn''t helpughing, watching Hualing walk out of the room where she was seeing the doctor, and immediately stepped forward, "Sister Hualing, what did you do? Make her so angry?"


    Valin blinked innocently, "What did I do? I didn''t do anything? Maybe someone has a guilty conscience."


    Valin couldn''t help but smile, sitting opposite Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, please praise me."


    With a smile on Qin Tianyue''s delicate face, "How to boast? Why do you boast?"


    Hua Zhenzhu looked at it with a smile, and did not interrupt, allowing several people to make jokes.


    "I pitted Sangqiu two million."


    Valin usually takes out the two cheques for 2 million from his pocket and puts them on the table.


    Hua Lian stepped forward curiously, "That woman really gave two million? I was so angry that he returned two million? Sister Hualing, can you tell me what happened just now?"


    The soundproofing effect of the medical room is very good, which is also for the sake of patients and doctors.


    Outside, they could hardly hear what was said inside, only knowing that they heard a vague noise at the end.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the two two million cheques on the table and sneered.


    "It''s better to let Tianyue guess."


    Valin maintains a sense of mystery. She thinks that Qin Tianyue is so smart, she can definitely guess it.


    "Guess?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Hualing with a smile, and nodded thoughtfully, "Could it be that I beg you for something, and this is about me?"


    She didn''t use the eyes of the sky, she just guessed at will. In fact, it is very simple to guess these things. What else can Sang Qiu put down to deal with her?


    "I know that I can''t hide anything from you."


    Valin couldn''t help smiling, and then slowly said, "This woman wanted me to treat her illness at first."


    "Cure? What disease? Isn''t it Hualiu disease?"


    Hualian sneered, the woman was so sick that she could only be a little sick.


    Valin couldn''t help but smiled and pped Hua Lian, "You know everything."


    Hua Lian covered her lips and smiled, "Is it right?"


    "no!"


    Hua Ling shook her head. She also wanted what Hualiu disease was that the woman had, so she still had the face to see others.


    "She recently suffered from insomnia, often had nightmares, and couldn''t fall asleep at all. I took her pulse and knew that she was poisoned, and I guessed that the poison was from Tianyue, right Tianyue?"


    As Hua Ling said, turning his gaze to Qin Tianyue''s body, Qin Tianyue nodded with a smile, "It was indeed mine."


    Her poison has always been hidden deep, and ordinary doctors can''t diagnose it at all, except for doctors with excellent medical skills, almost can''t find it out.


    She was not surprised that Valin was able to diagnose it, and she had never thought of hiding anything from her own person.


    "Tian Yue, what are you doing with this kind of poison? If you want to, you have to give her a little bit of cruelty."


    Hua Lian was a little puzzled, this woman was so hateful, she should just poison her to death.

 Chapter 1606: That woman wants to be beautiful (seven more)

    Chapter 1606: That woman wants to be beautiful (seven more)


    As a mother, there is no such thing as a mother''s responsibility, but it is really hateful to hurt my daughter in this way.


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, "This kind of poison is ufortable, and it hurts her more than some fierce poisons."


    Just ask a person who cant sleep all day, even if its a nightmare, who can bear it?


    When Sang Qiu came in, she saw that her look was much worse than before. From her pretentiously elegant face, she could see the gloominess, which showed how irritable her temper was during this time.


    "Yes, this woman has nightmares all day long, but she doesn''t feel good at all, especially the nightmares of the people she hurt in the first ce."


    Hua Ling smiled coldly, thinking of the way Sang Qiu smashed her when she told her just now, and couldn''t help butugh.


    How did this kind of person live until now, why didn''t she die without lightning.


    "A person can''t sleep all day long. It''s really ufortable. It''s more painful than giving her other poisons."


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled slightly, spoke faintly, tasting health tea from time to time.


    Hua Lian nodded, thinking that if she can''t rest for a day or two, it will be a nightmare once she rests. I wonder if she will be a lunatic.


    "This woman doesn''t know how many people will be like this after hurting them?"


    Hua Lian shook her head, don''t think she hadn''t seen it, that Sang Qiu''splexion was not good at all, with dark circles under her eyes, it was a far cry from the one she had met before.


    "Later, how did that wicked woman mention Tianyueter."


    This is what Hua Lian is most interested in, and asked eagerly.


    "Hmph, after she asked me to treat her insomnia, she asked me to dismiss Tianyue."


    "what?"


    Hualian couldn''t believe it, and she couldn''t wait to catch Sang Qiu and beat her up.


    Hua Zhenzhu put down the tea cup in her hand and smiled coldly, "She can tell."


    Who dares to dismiss the boss of Xuanyipu, even if Tianyue is not the boss of Xuanyipu, he is one of them, so how can these people be fired if they want them to be fired?


    "There is nothing that someone like her can''t tell."


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly on the side, probably guessing it too, and couldn''t help but sneer when Hua Ling said it.


    "That woman wants to be beautiful, but it''s a pity that we don''t look at who we are. Is our Xuanyi shop betraying the boss for money?"


    Hua Ling snorted coldly, Hua Lian and Hua Pearl could not helpughing.


    "I rejected her, and she actually threatened me, saying that our Xuan doctor shop is not afraid of the five giants of the Su family."


    "What is the Su family? If I tell us the backer of our mysterious doctor shop, let alone the Su family, even the Lu family will be afraid."


    Valing curled his lips and didn''t understand what Sangqiu was. What''s so great about the Su family. Their Tianyue was from Lord Mo. From now on, Mrs. Mo, what the Su family is, it''s just that Lord Mo wants to be crushed to death. That''s dead ants.


    "Did you say it?"


    Hua Zhenzhu nced at Qin Tianyue, and finally at Hualing.


    "No, tell me, will she be like this? She''s so scared that her legs are weak, so I won''t say it. I have to wait until she finally knows the truth. It must be funny."


    Valin smiled slightly, Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, and took a look outside. At this time, the sky was already a bit dark, and there was a light rain falling. I don''t know where Mo Yishen was at this time?


    "Don''t mention that woman, it''s raining."


    Hua Zhenzhu nced outside, and the sky looked a little gloomy because of the rain.

 Chapter 1607: When will Master Mo come in a while? (Eight shift)

    Chapter 1607: When will Master Moe in a while? (Eight shift)


    "Yeah, it was raining. The weather was fine just now. It shouldn''t be the woman''s cause."


    Valin frowned slightly, "Tianyue, the rain is heavy, when will Lord Moe in a while?"


    After a while, the rain outside was heavy and the pedestrians on the road gradually disappeared.


    Valin frowned and looked outside. Just after speaking, a familiar Rolls-Royce stopped at the door of Xuanyipu. Several people looked at it and smiled knowingly when they saw the car.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips couldn''t help but curl. It was a quarter past six. He had a lot of things today. It was pretty good to be able to pick her up at this time.


    The door of the Rolls-Royce car was opened, and Mo Yishen appeared in front of the car in a tall, slender figure. He opened the **** umbre and walked towards the Xuanyi Shop.


    Entering the Xuanyi shop, Mo Yishen put away the **** umbre, put it aside, and walked over with steady steps.


    Qin Tianyue stood up and walked towards Mo Yishen amidst the small smiles of everyone.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, frowning slightly, "Why is the hand cold?"


    "Where is it?"


    Her hands are obviously warm, okay, I have to say that her hands are cold, why are they cold?


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and wiped a few drops of water on his shoulder, then looked back at the people in Hua Zhenzhu, "I''m going back first."


    "Okay, be careful on the way."


    Several people in Hualing blinked, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help butugh, turned and walked towards the door of the mysterious doctor''s shop with Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, opened the **** umbre, prevented the rain from dripping on her, and entered the car with her.


    When I got home, it was dark, and the wind and rain were very strong.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but sneezed, and Mo Yi frowned, "Go upstairs and add a piece of clothing."


    "I''m fine!"


    She was very warm, but she didn''t hold it back. Besides, she was a doctor, even if she had a cold, it was just a trivial matter.


    "do not add?"


    Mo Yideep looked at Qin Tianyue with a dangerous gaze, and Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes, "I know, just add one and one."


    She couldn''t help but lick her lips, and immediately ran upstairs to add a piece of clothing before going downstairs.


    There was a sound in the kitchen, and Qin Tianyue stepped lightly and walked over.


    Under the warm light, Mo Yishen''s tall and slender figure was heating milk.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mo Yishen brought out the milk and walked to Qin Tianyue, "Drink the milk."


    Qin Tianyue took the milk and took a sip slowly, his entire eyes falling on Mo Yishen.


    He turned around again and went to make dinner for the two.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the door frame and looked at it quietly. He only felt that the years were good. Even if he watched it quietly, he felt really good.


    All she wants is to spend this life steadily, with her father, with him, and with their children in the future.


    Mo Yishen turned around and saw Qin Tianyue''s coquettish appearance looking at him, his slender figure leaning against the door frame, giving people a small and lovely feeling.


    Mo deepened his eyes, put down everything in his hands and approached Qin Tianyue, "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Tianyue drank thest sip of milk, leaving a drop of white milk on the corner of her lips. She didn''t notice it. She raised her head and smiled softly at Mo Yishen, "Miss you."


    She was also telling the truth, thinking about him really, and thinking too much, thinking about their future.


    I wonder if they will be the same as they are now. There will be several children and what their names are.

 Chapter 1608: Mo Yishen, you pervert (one more)

    Chapter 1608: Mo Yishen, you pervert (one more)


    If it hadn''t been for Mo Yishen''s sudden opening, she might have been thinking about it all the time, probably because she had nothing to do recently, and she was really thinking too much.


    "miss me?"


    Mo deepened his eyes, looking at the milk on the corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips, he couldn''t help lowering his head to lick it clean.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to retreat, but was pressed against the door frame by Mo Yishen, "Well, what are you doing?"


    "There is something at the corner of your mouth, I will help you."


    He spoke with a deep and **** voice, Mo Yiyan licked and spoke.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what he was going to do. It was clear that he wanted to take advantage of her, and he had to find a serious excuse.


    "Is it clean?"


    After a while, she said with an unsteady breath.


    "Not yet!"


    When someone speaks shamelessly, Qin Tianyue is useless, "I''m hungry, let me go and I will cook."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mo Yishen sped Qin Tianyue''s hand, pressing her in his arms, tossing and turning.


    After a long time, Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa with a pillow in his hand, nced at the direction of the kitchen, and whispered, "Mo Yishen, you pervert."


    She beat the pillow lightly with her small fist, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up.


    In mid-tote February, when the Beijing University started school, Qin Tianyue first sent Bai Chuxia to the high school affiliated to Beijing University. After several examinations, Bai Chuxia finally entered the high school.


    Chu Xia now no longer fears people, she shouldn''t let her stay at home all the time, she should send her to school to let her know more.


    The high school is a closed education, and the teaching is very strict. It takes only half a month to go home. Qin Tianyue was a little hesitant. It was Chu Xia who agreed to send her to the high school affiliated to Beijing University.


    During the New Year period, the capital seemed to be calm, except for some rumors about Su Jiaqis family that are still spreading in the capital, the capital can be regarded as really peaceful.


    Qin Tianyue did not take care of it, because she knew that the time had not yet arrived.


    When school just started, Qin Tianyue was very busy. From time to time, he had to manage Pinyue''s affairs, and from time to time he had to deal with a man who was like a wolf.


    In March, the weather began to warm, and Mo Yishen went abroad again for work. Since he went abroad, Qin Tianyue has been counting his fingers to live.


    Before he got the certificate, she missed him at most when he went abroad. She was not as sad as she is now. She always felt that time flies very slowly.


    As night fell, Qin Tianyue came out of the space. She had just entered the space for cultivation and refined some medicine. She thought that time should have passed a lot of time, but the sky was dark.


    The small fire flew out of space. After the weather was warm, it would fly out for a while from time to time. Qin Tianyue only let it be nearby, not letting it fly far.


    After washing, Qin Tianyue leaned on the side of the bed, watching quietly with a medical book, and also waiting for Mo Yishen''s call.


    The mobile phone beside him vibrated, and Qin Tianyue picked up the mobile phone ced aside, thinking it was Mo Yishen''s call, but it turned out to be a Shen warm call.


    Qin Tianyue quickly picked up the phone, "Hey, warm, what''s wrong?"


    "Hey... Tianyue, will youe and apany me?"


    Shen Wenwen''s drunken voice rang from the other side of the phone, and Qin Tianyue''s delicate face sank, "Nuannuan, what''s the matter with you? Where are you?"


    "I''m... I''m in the Royal Court Clubhouse."


    Shen Wenwen said sobbing, Qin Tianyue didn''t have time to ask more, and quickly got up and changed his clothes.


    She had never seen Shen Wenwen so sad, and it was obvious that she heard Shen Wenwen sobbing on the phone, and Qin Tianyue felt a little ufortable.

 Chapter 1609: Miss Qin hasnt seen it for a long time (two more)

    Chapter 1609: Miss Qin hasn''t seen it for a long time (two more)


    The Royal Club is a well-known club in the capital. It is even more popr than the Mingya Club opened by Sangqiu. Those who can enter here are all members, and the annual consumption is considerable.


    Qin Tianyue drove the car and quickly arrived at the Imperial Court Clubhouse, knowing that Shen Wenwen was in a box on the second floor of the clubhouse.


    Ask the waiter at the counter. The waiter in the royal club uniform took Qin Tianyue up to the second floor.


    Just on the second floor, a few men and women came to face each other, headed by a delicate and elegant woman.


    Qin Tianyue was talking to the waiter and did not see the woman for the first time. If it weren''t for the woman to stop, Qin Tianyue would not pay attention.


    "Miss Qin?!"


    "Miss Yun?"


    The two stood rtive to each other. Yun Zhixi, who had not seen him for a long time, looked at Qin Tianyue with a light and elegant smile. Behind Yun Zhixi there were several men and women, all older than her, and they all looked at Qin Tianyue curiously. With stunning.


    Qin Tianyue stood beside the waiter, looking at Yun Zhixi with an expression simr to that of Yun Zhixi.


    "Miss Qin, long time no see?"


    Yun Zhixi took a step forward, with an elegant and noble posture, and she looked like the most noble princess in her delicate clothes.


    "It''s been gone for a while."


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, with a slight alienation on his face.


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes flickered, "Miss Qin is here alone?"


    "No, I''m looking for someone."


    "Oh, isn''t it? Then I won''t bother Miss Qin, I will leave if I have anything else to do."


    Yun Zhixi smiled gently and nodded towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue gave a hum, and walked towards the warm box under the leadership of the waiter.


    Yun Zhixi turned his head and nced at Qin Tianyue''s departure. The smile that was originally smiling became colder, and his expression was different from the previous one.


    The men and women behind Yun Zhixi dared not ask Yun Zhixi. They were all Yun Zhixis assistant agents. Others didnt know Yun Zhixis temper, but they knew exactly what Yun Zhixis temper was. Once Yun Zhixi sank. , A few people will never bother, I''m afraid that something will happen.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun Zhixi spoke indifferently and left with graceful steps. She didn''t expect to meet Qin Tianyue here. This time she invited her staff to the imperial court to consume, but she would meet Qin Tianyue, which really made her unhappy.


    Yun Zhixi went downstairs, thought about it, and walked to the counter of the Imperial Court Clubhouse. As he was about to speak, many voices rang behind him.


    "Miss Yun, what a coincidence!"


    Some familiar voices sounded from behind Yun Zhixi. Yun Zhixi looked back and saw Su Yanchen walking over with several men and women.


    Seeing Su Yanchen, Yun Zhixi frowned slightly. Su Yanchen once expressed a good impression on her, but she tactfully refused, and didn''t like Su Yanchen to say hello to her.


    Especially the people behind Su Yanchen are some famous dudes in the capital, and each of them also brings a woman, which makes her ufortable watching.


    Su Yanchen seemed to know what Yun Zhixi didn''t like, so he let his friend stand in ce, and he took the initiative to greet him.


    "Miss Yun, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Su Yanchen''s handsome and handsome face was smiling. He did have a good impression of Yun Zhixi, and he also liked it for a long time.


    There are rare men in the capital who don''t like Yun Zhixi. She is elegant and noble. She is the goddess in many men''s hearts, and she also has a noble identity. Many men secretly guess that who can get her will be the winner of life.

 Chapter 1610: Which box is Qin Tianyue in (three shifts)

    Chapter 1610: Which box is Qin Tianyue in (three shifts)


    He also made a bet with his friends to get Yun Zhixi, but unfortunately Yun Zhixi is too difficult to chase, and no one can get her until now. When he sees her today, of course he has toe forward and say hello.


    "President Su."


    Compared with Su Yanchen''s enthusiasm, Yun Zhixi''s attitude seemed lukewarm.


    Su Yanchen didn''t care at all, she kept staring at Yun Zhixi, "Miss Yun is leaving? I will pay your bills. You don''t have to worry about this."


    "No need, Mr. Su, I have already paid."


    Yun Zhixi smiled faintly, still maintaining an elegant posture.


    In the hearts of outsiders, Yun Zhixi is the most noble princess. Only when facing Mo Yishen will she let go of her posture and be a woman who is impressed by love.


    "If President Su is okay, then I will leave first."


    Yun Zhixi finished speaking in Qingmeis voice, and was about to leave. She seemed to remember something, her eyes moved slightly, and she looked at the manager of the Royal Clubhouse in front of the counter, Ms. Qin Tianyue who just entered and the consumption notes of her friends box In my name."


    "Yes, Miss Yun!"


    The manager of the Royal Club nodded quickly.


    Yun Zhixi smiled gently and stepped forward, but was stopped by Su Yanchen.


    "Miss Yun, what are you talking about? Qin Tianyue? Is she here too?"


    Su Yanchen asked in a deep voice, he heard it right, and Yun Zhixi said that Qin Tianyue was in the imperial court clubhouse.


    It made him easy to find. During this time, his cousin Su Anxin had been in front of him and asked him to deal with Qi Qing and Qin Tianyue. He helped her deal with Qi Qing, and now only Qin Tianyue was left.


    During this period of time, he had been looking for Qin Tianyue. After looking for a long time, there was no one. Now he hasn''t looked for, but people appear in front of him. It really didn''t take much effort.


    Yun Zhixi blinked his eyshes, "Does President Su know Tianyue very well?"


    "...No... Tianyue and An Xin are sisters. Recently, I have some misunderstandings. I want to find her if I have something to do."


    Su Yanchen''s cold expression instantly brought a smile. He wanted to be unfamiliar, but after thinking about it, he said this sentence against his will.


    "Oh, is it? I saw her on the second floor just now."


    Yun Zhixi smiled softly and seemed to mention it casually, but in fact only she knew what she was doing.


    "Then I won''t bother Miss Yun."


    Su Yanchen retracted his hands and ced them in the pockets of his trousers.


    Yun Zhixi smiled faintly, did not speak any more, and walked outside with her own people, no one noticed the arc of her lips coldly curled up.


    She didn''t like Qin Tianyue, especially, she didn''t like it when she first saw it.


    She knows the grudge between Su Yanchen Su Anxin and Qin Tianyue, she never likes to take the initiative to deal with people, don''t me her, who made that woman the person she doesn''t like.


    After Yun Zhixi left, Su Yanchen''s expression fell cold and walked to the counter, "Which box is Qin Tianyue in?"


    Qin Tianyue was taken to box 208 on the second floor by the waiter of the Royal Club.


    "Miss Qin, Miss Shen is in this box."


    "thanks!"


    "You''re wee."


    The waiter turned and left, Qin Tianyue watched the box door twisted his handle and walked in.


    As soon as you entered the box, you could smell a great smell of wine, Shen Wenwen sat on the sofa, curled up into a ball, silently weeping.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door and closed the box door, Liu frowned, watching the scene in front of him, "Nuan Nuan."


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s voice, Shen Wenwen raised his head. Under the dim light, Shen Wenwen was already drunk, his cheeks were red and his eyes blurred.

 Chapter 1611: Drunk Shen warm (four more)

    Chapter 1611: Drunk Shen warm (four more)


    "Tianyue, Tianyue, you are here."


    Shen Wenwen staggered up from the sofa, trying to walk towards Qin Tianyue, but almost tripped over.


    Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly and strode forward and hugged Shen Wenwen, "What''s wrong with you? Are you so drunk?"


    Shen Wenwen shook his head, eyes rosy, and tears seemed to fall in the next moment.


    "Drink, will you drink with me?"


    Shen Wenwen leaned in Qin Tianyue''s arms, reached out his hand to pick up the wine ss on the table, and was stopped by Qin Tianyue.


    Shen Wenwen raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue, and suddenly cried out, "He doesn''t like me at all, he doesn''t like me at all."


    Qin Tianyue felt the moisture on his shoulders, Liu frowned, stretched out his hand and patted Shen warm shoulder, "Okay, what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t look at it with the eyes of the sky, because she had promised a man to use less, even if this matter was not used, she probably knew what had happened, it was nothing more than something to do with Yun Yao.


    Shen Wenwen leaned against Qin Tianyue''s arms and kept sobbing, "I saw him with other women. He fell in love with others."


    She likes him so much, why does he never see her in his eyes, so he wants to make her sad.


    This was the first time she bought drunk alone, just for a man, a man without her.


    Yun Yao can like Tianyue, she can like a girl she doesn''t know, why can''t she like her.


    "He is with other women? Are you wrong?"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly. She had seen Shen Wenwen with her heavenly eyes, and knew that she would be with Yun Yao in the end, and Yun Yao would love her very much. How could she be with other women?


    "This is what I saw with my own eyes, is there any fake?"


    Shen Wenwen said drunkenly, thinking of the scenes she saw today, she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    She saw the two people kissing, and Yun Yao didn''t push the woman away. She watched in secret. She couldn''t believe it. She wanted to step forward but didn''t dare. She could only run away timidly, and came here alone to get drunk.


    I wanted to be alone, but finally couldn''t help but call Qin Tianyue. She couldn''t let her parents know, only let Qin Tianyue know.


    "Did he admit it? Maybe there is a misunderstanding?"


    Qin Tianyueforted Shen Wenwen softly, and Shen Wenwen kept crying in a low voice, "No misunderstanding, no misunderstanding."


    "In the future, I will never like Yun Yao again, because it hurts to like someone alone."


    "Even if he loves you like Lord Mo, I will be satisfied."


    "But he just treats me as a friend, to fuck, I don''t want to be a friend."


    Shen Wenwen couldn''t help but swear, Qin Tianyue was really helpless, she felt that there must be some misunderstanding in it.


    Yun Yao would not like other people. During this time, she could feel the warmth of a faint love between the two. Shen Wenwen must have misunderstood something.


    "Tianyue, my head hurts so much."


    After Shen Wenwen cursed, he stretched out his hand to cover his head, only feeling his head hurt.


    "Howe it doesn''t hurt? You drink so much?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the coffee table in front of the sofa, and several empty red wine bottles staggered. Unexpectedly, Shen Wenwen could drink so much, but she underestimated her.


    "Drink? If you don''t drink much, just drink one bottle, two bottles or three bottles?"


    Shen Warm''s stamina came up obviously, and he stretched out his fingers and gestured in the air.


    Qin Tianyue did not get the medicine out of the space for the first time.

 Chapter 1612: What status can a girl in a mountainous area have (five shifts)

    Chapter 1612: What status can a girl in a mountainous area have (five shifts)


    She put Shen Wenwen aside, ready to send a text message to Yun Yao, so that the two of them can deal with their own affairs, maybe while Shen Wenwen is drunk, some things that should be said can only be said.


    After sending the text message, Qin Tianyue quietly waited for Yun Yao''s arrival, and Shen Wenwen beside him had fallen asleep due to drunkenness.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but shook his head andughed. At this time, there were footsteps from the corridor, and they stopped at the door of Box 208.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at the door, his eyes moved slightly.


    She just sent a text message, Yun Yao couldn''t be so fast, and there was obviously more than one person outside, who was it?


    Without waiting for Qin Tianyue to think about it, the box door had been opened from outside, and Su Yanchen came in with his own people.


    Su Yanchen stood at the door of the box with his hands in his pockets, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, and the corners of his lips twitched coldly.


    Su Yanchen motioned to his people to close the box door.


    The box door was quickly closed by Su Yanchen''s people.


    A few men standing behind Su Yanchen stared at Qin Tianyue, who was sitting on the sofa ying with a mobile phone, "Yanchen, where did such a beautiful girle from?"


    Several of Su Yanchen''s friends are all dudes from the capital. These people are all spending money on their homes, and they all regard Su Yanchen as their boss.


    "Is it beautiful? I will give it to you today."


    Su Yanchen Junyi had a bohemian smile on his face, and there was not much temperature in the smile.


    This Qin Tianyue is nothing but a girl from the mountainous area, who dared to bully his sister, she was looking for death. He had to clean up her today and make her regret it.


    "Give it to us?"


    It''s not the first time that a few men don''t understand. It''s not the first time that they have done this kind of thing. It''s a shame that such a beautiful girl actually offended Su Yanchen.


    "What? Don''t you want it?"


    Su Yanchen nced at the men behind him. Before entering here, he asked them to drive away the femalepanions he had brought with him in order to get them to deal with Qin Tianyue.


    "If you want, why not."


    "Yes, yes, so beautiful, don''t be a fool."


    The eyes of a few men were full of wolves, just barely running out of water. They saw a lot of beautiful ones, and they were so beautiful that they were rare. Even the Yun Zhixi and Miss Yun family did not seem to be so charming just now. .


    "Yan Chen, what is the identity of this girl, in case..."


    A man hesitated. He yed with women, but he also had to distinguish between women. If it was a woman with status, he didn''t dare to y for fear of causing trouble to the family.


    "What status? Just a mountain girl, what status can she have?"


    Su Yanchen sneered and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was sitting on the sofa without saying a word, with raised eyebrows. Isn''t this woman afraid?


    Since they came in, she has been sitting quietly by the side, not afraid, not timid? No wonder he has the guts to bully his sister.


    "In the mountains? That''s good."


    Several people raised their nted lips, and their eyes became more presumptuous.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the people who came in indifferently with beautiful eyes, counting to himself, one, two, three, four, five, six.


    A total of six people, six beasts, and six beasts that came to die.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Shen Wenwen, and saw that she was sleeping soundly, and the corners of her lips faintly twitched.


    "Qin Tianyue, he''s quite courageous."


    Su Yanchen spoke coldly, and Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Su Yanchen indifferently, "praising it."

 Chapter 1613: Qin Tianyue, dont blame me (six shifts)

    Chapter 1613: Qin Tianyue, don''t me me (six shifts)


    Su Yanchen chuckled coldly, "Who praised you? Don''t me me, anyone who made you dare to bully my sister, dare to bully her, you will end up being humiliated."


    "Insulted? Talk about you?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at the six Su Yanchen, coldly curling his lips.


    She has suffered a disaster, since she dared toe, don''t me her for being polite.


    Su Yanchen wanted to make a point for Su Anxin, so she would have to see who gave it to whom.


    "Haha, what a big tone, hot and beautiful, I like it."


    A tall and thin man standing beside Su Yanchen smiled and opened his mouth. He hasn''t looked away since he came in, and even licked his lips erotically.


    "Qin Tianyue, don''t me me, me yourself for being too rampant."


    Su Yanchenughed coldly, a mountain girl who dared to be so rampant, she would have to endure the rampant end.


    "Yanchen, is it all right? I can''t hold on anymore."


    Another man standing beside Su Yanchen couldn''t help but speak. He had been waiting for Su Yanchen to speak. He had been locked up by his family for a few days. This was the first day he came out. I didnt expect to meet such a beautiful **** the first day. Son, he was even more beautiful than Yun Zhixi, how could he stand it?


    "If you don''t have enough money, you can''t hold on?"


    "Yeah, the beauty can''t run here. You have less money. Do you want to stay steady?"


    Several men smiled presumptuously, and Qian Shao sneered, "Can you bear it?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it. I have to enjoy it for a while. The taste must be wonderful."


    "Hahaha!"


    Several people were making dirty jokes, and Su Yanchen stood aside and watched indifferently, "If this is the case, let''s start, she belongs to you."


    Su Yanchen walked to the side, sat on a stool, and watched coldly.


    He likes to y, but he doesn''t like to y in front of so many people. Qin Tianyue gave it to them. He was only responsible for watching, and finally told Su Anxin that it was.


    If you dare to bully his sister, you must be prepared to be bullied by him.


    Qi Qing is one, and Qin Tianyue is another.


    Su Yanchen chuckled coldly, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, prepared to record this scene, and finally showed Su Anxin.


    "Then I''m not wee."


    Qian Shao blew a whistle, rudely tore off the buttons of his clothes, looked at Qin Tianyue wickedly, wishing to strip her naked under him immediately.


    The woman''s expression is too calm, since they came in, they have never been afraid, and even ridiculed, watching how he cleans up in a while.


    "Be careful, she is no ordinary woman."


    Su Yanchen sat aside and reminded that a woman who has made her sister Su Anxin fail so many times is a simple woman. He still reminded that it is better to have less money to avoid losing money.


    "I like unusual women, so they are strong."


    Qian Shaoughed loudly, and several people booed behind him.


    Qian Shao licked the corners of his lips, "Beauty, it''s best not to resist, lest you hurt yourself."


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa with cold eyes, and looked around the people in the box with beautiful eyes.


    Since they are trying to die, why should she be polite, she hasn''t been very good-temperedtely, these people just happened to be killed and hit her gun, so don''t me her for being polite.


    Qin Tianyue got up from the position, looked at Shen Wen who was sleeping quietly aside, and took off his coat.


    Seeing her take the initiative to take off her coat, Qian Shao''s eyes lit up, and several people behind him yelled, "Shao Qian, she can''t wait, hurry up."

 Chapter 1614: Those who are looking for death are looking for death (seven more)

    Chapter 1614: Those who are looking for death are looking for death (seven more)


    Isnt that asking for someone to take the initiative to undress?


    The light in the eyes of the men became hotter and hotter, as if they could not wait to rush forward immediately.


    They yed for so long, almost always together, they were alone, they watched and waited for the right time to be together.


    Qin Tianyue ignored the wolves barking in front of him, and covered Shen Wenwen with the coat he took off, fearing that she would catch a cold, so that he could rx in the fight for a while.


    Shao Qian stood on the spot, unable to believe that this woman still has a leisurely feeling to cover people with clothes at this time? Could it be that the head is sick?


    "Woman, do you know when it is now?"


    Qian Shaoleng pouted his lips coldly, looking so beautiful, wouldn''t his head be sick?


    "when?"


    After Qin Tianyue finished covering his clothes, he stood up straight and looked at Qian Shao with a cold look. His breath was cold, making Qian Shao speechless for a while.


    I always felt that this woman looked even stranger than before, Qian Shao frowned slightly, and looked back at Su Yanchen and several friends.


    Several people sneered, "You don''t have enough money, so maybe you don''t dare to get on it. If you don''t, then we wille."


    "Who said I dare not, you wait for me, I have to ask her to beg for mercy and let her know who I am."


    Shao Qian puts aside the cruel words, he hates that others look down on himself most, but it''s just a woman, so many of them are there, are you still afraid that she will not seed?


    After all, Shao Qian didnt hesitate anymore, and walked towards Qin Tianyue, looking at her exquisite figure under her magnificent appearance, Shao Qians eyes lit up, the lights in the box were too dim, and the distance was far away. Only when she got closer, she found out the truth. It is a top-notch product.


    It''s not in vain to be able to y such a superb woman today.


    "Beauty, follow me obediently. It''s good for you. If you resist, don''t me us for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade."


    Qian Shao smiled wretchedly, and stretched out his hand to touch Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qian Shao with cold eyes, "If you are not afraid of death, thene."


    Qian Shaoughed, "Afraid of death? I never know what it is like to die, so why don''t you let me taste it now?"


    Shao Qian didn''t believe Qin Tianyue''s words at all, only felt that she was dying.


    His hand approached Qin Tianyue. Just when he was about to touch Qin Tianyue''s arm, Qin Tianyue took a step back and kicked Qian Shao hard with one long leg.


    How did Qian Shao think that Qin Tianyue would be like this, and he was kicked onto the coffee table and rolled to the ground.


    The friends behind Qian Shao got up from the stool in shock and watched this scene in disbelief.


    "You... are so courageous, you dare to kick less money? You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    One person roared and stepped forward to help Qian Shao up.


    Qian Shao covered his chest, his face wrinkled tightly, and he couldn''t believe that he was kicked by a woman. It was ashamed.


    "Isn''t it you who don''t want to live?"


    Qin Tianyue nced around the people in the box with cold eyes.


    Su Yanchen squeezed the phone tightly and wanted to record Qin Tianyue''s insulted scene, but it turned out to be this kind of result. Is this woman actually capable of martial arts?


    "Smelly woman, if I don''t let you call under me today, I won''t have the surname Qian."


    Qian Shao pushed his friend away, holding back the pain in his chest, and strode towards Qin Tianyue.


    He couldn''t wait to clean up Qin Tianyue right away and let her know the fate of offending him.


    Qin Tianyue rolled up her cuff casually. Since a fierce battle is unavoidable, of course she must be prepared.

 Chapter 1615: But whats so scary about a woman (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1615: But what''s so scary about a woman (eight shifts)


    Seeing the moment that Qian Shao was about to catch Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue avoided him sideways. Because the impact was too fast, Qian Shao didn''t have time to brake, and fell directly toward the sofa.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Qian Shao''s clothes, lifted him, threw him to the ground, and stomped him under his feet.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, including Su Yanchen.


    He knew she could martial, but he didn''t expect her to be so powerful. Qian Shao didn''t even resist and was trampled under his feet.


    "Bitch, let me go, let me go."


    Qian Shao was in pain all over, and Qin Tianyue stepped on his feet again. He felt very embarrassed. He wanted to struggle. Qin Tianyue''s feet became heavier. He felt as if he was being pressed by a heavy object and couldn''t breathe.


    "Let go... let go of less money."


    Several people forcefully yelled at Qin Tianyue calmly, is this woman still a woman?


    Su Yanchen looked at Qin Tianyue coldly.


    "Yanchen, this woman..."


    Some people are a little scared and don''t dare to go. This woman is not easy to see martial arts. They are just wine bags and rice bags. They can''t do anything except eat and drink, let alone martial arts. How to go? Isn''t this asking for a dead end?


    "Are you afraid of a woman? With so many people here, are you still afraid?"


    Su Yanchen stared at the talking friend with a sullen face, stared at by his gaze, no one dared to retreat, Su Yanchen is always the young master of the five giant Su family, they can''t afford to offend them, they must do what he wants them to do.


    "Come on, but a woman, so many of us, what''s to be afraid of."


    One person roared, a few nodded, and hurried forward, preparing to deal with Qin Tianyue together.


    She is just a woman, so what if she knows how to martial, can she still deal with so many of them?


    Qin Tianyue looked at the people surrounding her without any expression, his eyes were dim, and a cold light shed under his eyes.


    Su Yanchen stood on the spot, watching sullenly, no matter what, he must clean up Qin Tianyue today and absolutely can''t let her go.


    "Women, don''t me us, you all me you for offending people who shouldn''t be offended."


    After one man finished speaking, he quickly rushed towards Qin Tianyue, and the other man rushed towards Qin Tianyue together, preparing to catch Qin Tianyue together.


    The two of them grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand. Just as they were proud, they felt that their hands were mped back. There was a bang. The two of them had collided before they could react. Their nosebleeds flowed out instantly, their heads fainted, and they fell on the ground. On the ground, he couldn''t move at all.


    In the end what happened? Why can''t they remember it at all?


    The other two men who rushed towards Qin Tianyue had not reacted yet, they had already been kicked against the wall by Qin Tianyue, making a wailing sound.


    This woman is simply a lunatic? Dealing with a few men by one person is easy to do!


    "Ouch, oops!"


    There was a wailing sound from the entire box, everyone covered their noses and covered their noses, and covered their chests and covered their chests.


    A man got up from the ground angrily, quietly picked up a broken red wine bottle, shouted angrily, got up from the ground, quickly rushed towards Qin Tianyue, trying to pierce the red wine bottle into Qin Tianyue''s body.


    At this moment, they were still thinking about the wind, the flowers and the snow, and they only wanted to avenge Qin Tianyue and let her kneel in front of them begging for mercy.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes reflected the man''s broken red wine bottle, and his hand stretched forward without avoiding it. Instead, he took the initiative to face the man''s broken red wine bottle.

 Chapter 1616: Have you ever thought of letting me go just now (one more)

    Chapter 1616: Have you ever thought of letting me go just now (one more)


    At the moment when Qin Tianyue''s hand was about to be cut by the broken red wine bottle, he jumped over the broken red wine bottle and sped the man''s hand strangely.


    The man screamed in pain, and the broken red wine bottle fell. Qin Tianyue slightly bent over to grasp the broken red wine bottle, and quickly pressed it directly against the man''s neck.


    The man was trembling with fright, his eyes frightened and he couldn''t believe it, "No, no, let me go."


    This woman is terrible.


    When he stabbed at her, she not only avoided avoiding it, but faced it directly. When he didn''t respond at all, she stepped over the broken wine bottle, sped his hand, and loosened the broken wine bottle while he was in pain. The other hand Hold the broken red wine bottle and put it on his neck.


    He could feel that the cold broken wine bottle could cut his neck at any time. This woman''s gaze was too scary, it seemed that he could cut his throat in the next moment, not a fake one.


    "Let you go? Have you ever thought about letting me go? Have you ever thought about letting go of the girl you bullied?"


    Qin Tianyue''s icy smile, the smile did not have the slightest temperature.


    The man looked at Qin Tianyue in horror, what was this woman talking about? What does she know? How did she know they hurt some girls?


    "waste!"


    Su Yanchen stood on the spot, gritted his teeth, the people he brought were so easily cleaned up by Qin Tianyue, it was he who underestimated her.


    As if hearing Su Yanchens voice, Qin Tianyue looked at Su Yanchen with **** eyes. At this moment, she was still holding the man with one hand and the other hand holding the broken red wine bottle against the mans neck. It''s weird and cripple.


    Su Yanchen had a chill on his back, and there was an inexplicable urge to escape, and he felt that he was not like himself at all, but a woman, what he was afraid of.


    "Tian Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the movement, Shen Wenwen covered his head with a headache, stood up swayingly, and looked at the scene in front of him, seemingly unable to believe it.


    She just slept, how did she wake up, there are so many people in the box.


    Why did Tianyue still grab a man? What is this doing?


    "It''s okay, Nuannuan, you continue to sleep."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, and he let out a warm voice before falling down again.


    A man''s eyes shed, and while Qin Tianyue didn''t pay attention, he ran in the direction of Shen Wenwen, trying to catch Shen Wenwen and threatening Qin Tianyue to let them go.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, and he threw away the man in front of him severely, and ran to the man in Shen Wenwen. Seeing Qin Tianyue rush to him, he immediately grabbed Shen Wenwen, "Don''te over, or I will choke her to death."


    The man''s voice trembled slightly, he was a little afraid of Qin Tianyue, and he just pretended to scare her, how dare he really kill someone.


    Shen Wenwen was awakened again, feeling a little ufortable, "Let go of me!"


    She had a terrible headache, and something seemed to be rolling in her belly.


    "Shut up!"


    Men also don''t care that Shen Wenwen is the daughter of the five giants of the Shen family. They only want to deal with Qin Tianyue. Only when they deal with Qin Tianyue, they will be better off.


    Seeing the man grabbed Shen Wenwen, Su Yanchen''s people seemed to be resurrected. They quickly got up from the ground and looked at Qin Tianyue coldly. Her friends were in their hands and watched how she resisted.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, raised a faint smile, did not step forward, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    "regret?"


    The crowd didn''t respond before they heard a vomiting sound, and Shen Wenwen directly vomited and grabbed his own man.

 Chapter 1617: Are you alone or together (two more)

    Chapter 1617: Are you alone or together (two more)


    The man yelled and was about to let go of Shen Wenwen. Shen Wenwen had already grabbed the man unceremoniously, "Tell you not to let go of my olddy, Yun Yao bullies me. You dare to bully me, right?"


    The drunk Shen warmth was totally unreasonable. He kicked the man hard and hit people out of order. In addition, he became more courageous when he was drunk, and he was totally unrelenting in hitting people. He even directly hit the man who grabbed her and couldn''t fight back. .


    Qin Tianyue smiled while watching, is Shen Wenwen so bully? Not to mention Shen warm drunk.


    Several men looked at this scene in disbelief. What about their confidence? That''s all?


    "Bull me, bully me, tell you to bully me."


    Shen Wenwen beat the man desperately, without mercy.


    Qin Tianyue walked forward, and a few people subconsciously stepped aside, letting Qin Tianyue walk to Shen Wenwen and grab her hand, "Well, he is about to be beaten to death by you."


    The person beaten by Shen Wenwen was already curled up on the ground, dying, unable to resist.


    Shen Wenwen knew what he was doing, but felt that she was disturbed by someone, and she felt very ufortable.


    "Tianyue, I feel ufortable and want to sleep."


    "Then go to sleep, I''m here, no one will bother you."


    Qin Tianyueforted Shen Wenwen, and Shen Wenwen nodded, lying on the sofa again and fell asleep.


    Qin Tianyue put his coat on Shen Wenwen, and the moment he turned around, his otherwise in eyes suddenly became sharp and cold.


    Except for the dying man who was beaten by Shen Wenwen lying on the ground, the other men couldn''t help but back away looking at Qin Tianyue''s gaze.


    Especially Qian Shao, who initially bullied Qin Tianyue, quickly ran in the direction of Su Yanchen, "Yanchen, this woman is simply a lunatic."


    Su Yanchen looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, sping his hands tightly together, he still didn''t believe that Qin Tianyue could not be dealt with today.


    He Su Yanchen absolutely cannot admit defeat. If this woman does not deal with it today, then there will be no chance in the future, and he will not let her go.


    Su Yanchen took off his coat, tore off his tie, and tied it to his hand.


    Qin Tianyue looked indifferently, and smiled coldly, "Are you going alone or together?"


    It''s been a long time since I really did it, and I hope these people don''t let her down.


    "Don''t be proud, I will never let you go today."


    Su Yanchen chuckled coldly, not putting Qin Tianyue in his eyes at all.


    "It just so happens that I think so too."


    She was bullied to her. How could she let Su Yanchen go? Back then, Su Yanchen helped Su Anxin to insult herself. Naturally, she wouldn''t let him go so easily. Since it''s here today, it''s just like he said.


    Su Yanchen smiled coldly, and attacked Qin Tianyue extremely fast. The other men knew that they could not watch from the side, and joined in.


    Qin Tianyue''s breath gradually changed, and he was no longer as inattentively as before. He shuttled among the few people at a strange speed. The few people had been kicked to the ground before they had time to react. This time it was not a simple pain, but a bone being kicked.


    That''s right, they were kicked to pieces. Several people were kicked to pieces with bones everywhere, and they couldn''t get up anymore.


    Su Yanchen watched as his people were kicked off one by one and fell to the ground, unable to move. When he wanted to stop, it was toote. First his left hand was broken, then his right hand was broken, and finally his legs were kicked to the ground, wanting He opened his mouth to yell at Qin Tianyue, and his jaw was removed again.

 Chapter 1618: Here I will deal with it (three shifts)

    Chapter 1618: Here I will deal with it (three shifts)


    Su Yanchen at this time was even more miserable than the few people just now. The five people who followed Su Yanchen were so scared that they knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "Let us go, let us go."


    Qin Tianyue looked at several people coldly, picked up the wet tissue on the coffee table and gently wiped his fingers, ignoring their begging for mercy.


    At this time, the box door was opened, and Yun Yao''s figure appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the scene in front of him, it seemed that he had not had time to reflect what had happened.


    He received a text message from Qin Tianyue, knowing that Shen Wenwen was drunk, and hurriedly ignored other people who drove to this ce immediately. When he entered here, he saw people stumbling and begging for mercy.


    "what happened?"


    Yun Yao frowned and entered the box, ignoring the howling people, his eyes fell on Su Yanchen who was kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, Su Yanchen was almost unconscious, and he didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy.


    "It''s okay, you take Nuan Nuan home first."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, his eyes fell to the warmth who had fallen asleep on the side.


    "Well, here..."


    "I''ll take care of it here. Take the Nuan Nuan back. If you have anything to say, don''t make her sad anymore."


    Qin Tianyue said in a deep voice, looking at Yun Yao.


    Yun Yao understood the meaning of Qin Tianyue''s words, and walked forward and handed Qin Tianyue the clothes covering Shen Wenwen''s chest, only then carefully raised Shen Wenwen.


    "Who are you and what do you want? I want Tianyue."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Yun Yao in front of him with blurred eyes, struggling desperately.


    "Shen Wenwen, I am Yun Yao."


    Yun Yao said helplessly. It was the first time that he saw Shen Wenwen getting drunk like this, and his heart ached slightly, but he didn''t know why.


    "Yun Yao? I don''t want Yun Yao, I only want Tianyue, I only want her, Yun Yao is a bad guy, a big bad guy."


    Shen Wenwen struggled desperately, Yun Yao nced at Qin Tianyue helplessly, and finally lifted Shen Wenwen out of the box.


    After Yun Yao left, Qin Tianyue nced at the crowd indifferently, and the few who were not unconscious were startled, "I...we don''t know anything."


    "It''s okay if you don''t know, I''m afraid that if you know, it will end miserably."


    "Let us go, we know we were wrong, and we won''t dare anymore."


    Several people were begging for mercy with tears and noses. They thought it was just a hot beauty, but they didn''t know that they couldn''t provoke a woman. They couldn''t deal with it when they went together.


    "Tian Yue!"


    A familiar voice rang from the door of the box. Qin Tianyue looked at it with indifferent eyes. Qi Qing''s tall figure appeared at the door. When she saw the scene in the box, Qi Qing smiled.


    "I knew you would deal with Su Yanchen, how could you not deal with him."


    Qi Qing walked to Su Yanchen and stared at him, wishing to kill Su Yanchen immediately.


    It was this man who ruined her, ruined her life.


    She had been asking people to follow Su Yanchen all this time, knowing that Su Yanchen hade here, she followed too, trying to find a chance to deal with Su Yanchen, but she hadnt dealt with it, and she saw Su Yanchen entering Qin Tianyues box.


    She had been waiting outside, knowing that Su Yanchen had to enter Qin Tianyue''s box, there must be no good thing, and sure enough, staying outside she heard the familiar screams, knowing that Su Yanchen was over.


    She smiled happily and waited until she saw Yun Yao take Shen Wenwen away, she came in, and she saw all the men kneeling on the ground, especially Su Yanchen, who she hated. There was nothing good about her. Passed in aa.

 Chapter 1619: He bullied you so, you should kill him (four more)

    Chapter 1619: He bullied you so, you should kill him (four more)


    Qi Qing walked in front of Qin Tianyue, staring at Su Yanchen who was in aa.


    "Tianyue, if he bullies you so much, you should kill him. This kind of person shouldn''t live in this world."


    "Why don''t I help you, because you still have Lord Mo behind you, are you still afraid of the Su family?"


    Qi Qing tempted Qin Tianyue. She thought that Qin Tianyue was bullied by Su Yanchen, and she would definitely want to kill Su Yanchen right away.


    She couldn''t deal with Su Yanchen, so she would kill someone with a knife and let Qin Tianyue deal with Su Yanchen.


    "Ms. Qi treats me as an idiot?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qi Qing coldly. She knew exactly what Qi Qing had made. She would not kill Su Yanchen because she had already abolished Su Yanchen. Although Su Yanchen was hateful, she was actually a poor person. When he got up, he was just a cannon fodder. She had already taught him a lesson.


    Qi Qing''splexion changed slightly, resenting Qin Tianyue in her heart, but she did not dare. After all, there was Lord Mo behind Qin Tianyue, and she was not an ordinary person herself, of course she would not be foolish and offend now.


    "No, Tianyue, you have misunderstood. Su Yanchen is not a good person at all. He and these people have insulted countless girls. You are so kind, how can you let him go."


    Qi Qing showed a pleased smile, wishing that Qin Tianyue would clean up Su Yanchen immediately, so as not to prevent her from doing anything.


    "He has his hand broken now, and he will be a useless person in the future."


    She had broken Su Yanchen''s hand just now. Even if she recoverster, Su Yanchen will be a useless person, and she will never look like a normal person again.


    Hearing that Su Yanchen was a useless person, a crazy smile shed across Qi Qing''s eyes, "Tianyue, you are still the best."


    Qin Tianyue ignored Qi Qing. At this time, Qi Qing was no different from Kon Jiajia at the time. She didn''t want to talk to her, Su Yanchen was abandoned, and Qi Qing was no better than him.


    She abolished Su Yanchen today, and was ready to confront the Su family. She was a little impulsive today, but she didn''t regret it.


    She knew that the Su family was almost exhausted, so she didn''t have to worry so much?


    Besides, there is a man behind her who is supporting her. He once said that no matter what she does, she only needs to do it. He is behind her to support her.


    With him, would she still be afraid of the Su family?


    No, she was not afraid from the beginning, the game is almost over, she should also close the, I hope the Su family can bear it.


    "You just left?"


    Standing behind Qin Tianyue, Qi Qing couldn''t believe that Qin Tianyue was about to leave like this.


    "if not?"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Qi Qing, is she still here?


    "No, I didn''t mean that, Tianyue, don''t you want to know who told Su Yanchen you were here?"


    "I want to be friends with you, it''s true."


    Qi Qing walked to Qin Tianyue and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Tianyue turned around and looked at Qi Qing coldly, "What do you want to say?"


    "Actually, the reason why Su Yanchen knows that you are here is because of Yun Zhixi. Yun Zhixi told him."


    Qi Qing had followed Su Yanchen here a long time ago, and her people also came here. She was originally prepared to wait for the opportunity to deal with Su Yanchen, so she would know what Yun Zhixi said.


    It seemed casual, but in fact she knew that Yun Zhixi had told Su Yanchen on purpose.

 Chapter 1620: Write everything you are thinking on your face (five shifts)

    Chapter 1620: Write everything you are thinking on your face (five shifts)


    Who is Yun Zhixi? If it hadn''t been a while ago, she didn''t even know that she was the kind of person with different appearances, and she thought she was really noble.


    She is also a deep-minded person. Of course, she knows that Yun Zhixi''s words were not identally said. She knows the grievances between the Su family and Qin Tianyue, so she deliberately told Su Yanchen what she heard, in order to use Su Yanchen to deal with Qin Tianyue.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Zhixi was also jealous and hated Qin Tianyue. He wouldn''t know the rtionship between Qin Tianyue and Lord Mo. No, if he knew, how could it be so simple to deal with Qin Tianyue with someone like Yun Zhixi.


    She is probably pure jealousy, jealous that a girl who is not as good as her is more beautiful than her, and more attention is paid to her.


    "Yun Zhixi?!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke lightly. Yun Zhixi told Su Yanchen? What grudges or grudges does she have with Yun Zhixi worthy of her?


    "Yes, I heard it with my own ears, otherwise you think Su Yanchen would know you are here?"


    Qi Qing is now the kind of person who fears that the world will not be chaotic. She has been ruined, and she can''t see anyone who is better than her, even Qin Tianyue can''t see her.


    Why can''t she love a man, but Qin Tianyue can get the best man in the world, and that man seems to love her terribly.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Qi Qing indifferently, "What do you want to do?"


    Qi Qing closed her mouth as she wanted to speak, and smiled stiffly, "What can I do? I''m all for your good, I''m afraid you don''t know anything."


    "Qi Qing, write everything you are thinking on your face."


    Qin Tianyue spoke indifferently.


    At this moment, Qi Qing didn''t look like her usually forbearing herself, and she could see what she was going to do at a nce.


    Qi Qing''s face changed drastically, and she smiled, "You... misunderstood."


    "Don''t show up in front of me again, otherwise I don''t know if I will deal with you. I know exactly how you treated me in the first ce."


    Qin Tianyue left a word, turned around faintly, and strode outside, not paying attention to Qi Qing.


    Qi Qing clenched her fists, her look was ugly, but she dared not deal with Qin Tianyue.


    Looking back at Su Yanchen, who was neither human nor ghost, Qi Qing coldly curled her lips, and Qin Tianyue helped her deal with Su Yanchen. She was relieved, but it was not enough.


    Qi Qing nced at the people, she still wanted to do it herself, but there were others in the box, she could only wait.


    Su Yanchen made her the way she is now, she absolutely cannot let him go, absolutely not, even if Qin Tianyue dealt with Su Yanchen, she would also deal with Su Yanchen, let Su Yanchen deal with the consequences of Qi Qing.


    Qi Qing strode towards the outside of the box, and quickly disappeared inside the box.


    In the box, Su Yanchen''s several friends, friends, friends, did not care about others, quickly got up from the ground, and ran away.


    That woman is a lunatic at all, and they are afraid she wille back to deal with them.


    When Su Yanchen woke up, he only felt a pain all over his body, and there was nothing good in his whole body. His hands were hanging on his side as if they were broken.


    Su Yanchen was very scared and got up from the ground with difficulty. Fortunately, his legs were not broken, so he could barely get up.


    "Shao Shao."


    The manager of the Royal Clubhouse stepped forward with concern and watched several young masters who often came here with a bruised nose and swollen faces. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. He just walked to the second floor and saw Su Yanchen staggering towards this side. Come, he hurried forward.

 Chapter 1621: I want him to completely become a useless person (six more)

    Chapter 1621: I want him topletely be a useless person (six more)


    "roll!"


    Su Yanchen''s heart was filled with anger, and when someone saw his embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help but roar.


    The manager of the Royal Club did not dare to stop Su Yanchen and let Su Yanchen leave.


    After watching Su Yanchen leave, the manager of the Royal Club took out his mobile phone to call his boss behind the scenes, and told the boss what had happened just now, fearing that the Su family''s ount would be overwhelming.


    Su Yanchen staggered out of the imperial court clubhouse, feeling aches all over, and was about to get into the car, but the back of her neck hurt, and she passed out into aa.


    The two men lifted Su Yanchen, hugged him into a dim alley, and threw him directly to the ground.


    Qi Qing appeared in the alley, condescendingly looked at Su Yanchen who was in aa, gritted her teeth severely.


    It was this man who ruined everything about her and made her a joke.


    She could marry Lu Jingyi and have children because he and Su Anxin made her look like a ghost now.


    "Miss Qi, what should I do now?"


    The two men hired by Qi Qing asked in a low voice that they agreed to do these things after receiving arge price.


    "What should I do? I want him topletely be a useless person."


    Qi Qing kicked Su Yanchen fiercely, thinking of the disgusting look of those men pressing her down, now that she can''t control herself, she can''t wait to tear Su Yanchen into pieces.


    "Be a waste?"


    The two of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that Miss Qi looked so beautiful and hearty, "Miss Qi, this man doesn''t seem to be annoying. If we deal with him, what should we do if we find our brothers in the future?"


    Qi Qing looked at the two with cold eyes, "I will give you arge sum of money. After I clean him up, I will leave the capital immediately and don''t let me see you."


    "Good, good."


    The eyes of the two are bright, as long as they have money, everything is easy to do.


    The two looked at Su Yanchen who had passed out on the ground, grinned coldly, tied Su Yanchen''s hands, feet and eyes, stepped on Su Yanchen''s legs with one foot, picked up the wooden stick on the side, and directly smashed Su Yanchen''s legs.


    Su Yanchen woke up in pain, his eyes were dark, and he wanted to scream in pain, but because his mouth was blocked, he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Who the **** is it? Who the **** is it? Could it be Qin Tianyue, she avenged him?


    Su Yanchen''s legs were severely smashed by the people invited by Qi Qing, and finally he stepped on his lifeblood, which was satisfied.


    Qi Qing has been watching from the side, smiling with satisfaction, watching Su Yanchen turn into apletely useless person, she doesn''t know how happy she is.


    She will not kill Su Yanchen, but will only make him a waste, which is better than killing him.


    "go."


    Seeing Su Yanchen''s dying breath, Qi Qing spoke coldly, turned and left, and the two men who had invited also hurriedly left.


    Regarding the Royal Clubhouse, few people know that the Royal Clubhouse is the property of Yunjingxing, only that the boss behind the scenes is very mysterious.


    Yun Jingxing received a call from the club manager and obtained the surveince video of the Royal Club. Knowing the cause and effect, he pondered for a while and told the manager of the Royal Club what he needed to do. Then he called Mo Yishen.


    This matter was rted to Qin Tianyue, he did not dare to dy, because he was afraid that Mo Yishen would know that in the future, he did not tell him, and in the end he would definitely be held hostage by Mo Yishen.


    It is not a good thing to be held hostage by the man Mo Yishen.


    However, she was still the same as her previous life, her grudges must be avenged, and she was not afraid of revenge from the Su family.


    He actually dared to beat Su Yanchen like that ghost in the Imperial Court Clubhouse, but fortunately, that was his ce.

 Chapter 1622: Your wife got into trouble (seven more)

    Chapter 1622: Your wife got into trouble (seven more)


    Forget it, there is the perverted man Mo Yishen behind her, and he doesn''t have to worry about those thoughts, lest someone hold grudges.


    "What''s up?"


    Mo Yishen answered the phone, his tone was cold and unceremonious.


    "There is something to tell you."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Your wife got into trouble, what should I do now?"


    At this time, Yun Jingxing was sitting at the desk in the study and correcting the documents. If it weren''t for Qin Tianyue, perhaps he wouldn''t be so caring.


    "She got into trouble? I''ll clean it up for her, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, and his eyes fell out of the window. At this moment, he was in the car, not long after getting off the ne, trying to surprise Qin Tianyue.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about me, well, I don''t care."


    Yun Jingxing feels that he is not a good person, so why does he show up with such a couple.


    "Say!"


    "Want to know now?"


    Yun Jingxing sat on the chair, curled his lips and smiled, with a ridiculous expression on her warm and smooth face. He was about to speak, but the phone on the other end had already hung up.


    Yun Jingxing looked at his mobile phone and cursed, "Mo Yishen, you have a kind, I will call you again, I am..."


    Yun Jingxing hadn''t finished saying these words, his fingers had subconsciously dialed Mo Yishen''s phone, and the other end rang for a long time before answering the phone.


    "I said it''s not alright? Tianyue beat Su Yanchen at the Royal Clubhouse today, and there are several other wealthy young masters. I''m afraid she will have an ident."


    At this time, in the eyes of many people, Qin Tianyue was just a girl from the mountainous area. He had no power and influence. He wanted to clean her up easily. He was worried that if they took action, she would have an ident.


    Of course, with her ability, there will be no ident. What he is worried about is that it will not be easy to clean up when it gets bigger.


    "I see, take care of things over there."


    Mo Yishen was silent for a moment before speaking in a cold voice. Yun Jingxing, who had been a friend of Mo Yishen for many years, of course understood the things in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t let others bully her, will I allow it?"


    Yun Jingxing coldly curled his lips. He didn''t take the initiative to deal with the **** of the Su family.


    There is another Qi family who actually wants to use Qin Tianyue, and is also looking for death.


    Mo Yishen hung up and called Qin Tianyue.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue received a call from Mo Yishen not long after he got in the car and drove.


    "Yue''er, where are you?"


    "I''m... I just came out of the Royal Court Clubhouse."


    Qin Tianyue parked the car in a secluded ce, and then picked up the phone number of Mo Yishen.


    Originally, I didn''t want to tell him, and I was afraid that he would be unhappy if he knew that she was not at home at all, so he simply said it out.


    "Imperial Court Clubhouse?"


    Mo rang from the phone with a deep, deep, **** voice.


    Qin Tianyue said, "Someone bullied me."


    With a strong backing, how could she be afraid of the Su Family? This time, she dealt with Su Yanchen, and she would definitely inevitably face the Su Family. It was time to rely on her own man.


    I didn''t rely on him before, but I wanted to deal with Sang Qiu Su Anxin slowly. Today I dealt with Su Yanchen impulsively, and now I should rely on my own man.


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the door of a small shop a hundred meters away from the Royal Club."


    Qin Tianyue nced around and said in a low voice. After speaking, it seemed that something was wrong. "Why are you asking about this? Are you back?"

 Chapter 1623: Waiting for me there, who am I (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1623: Waiting for me there, who am I (eight shifts)


    After that, Qin Tianyue''s heart was beating fiercely, could Mo Yishen reallye back?


    "Wait for me there."


    After Mo spoke in a deep, low voice, Qin Tianyue still couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He really came back? Surprised her again.


    Qin Tianyue waited on the spot for ten minutes, only to see Mo Yishen''s car approaching.


    She was about to get out of the car and saw Mo Yishen getting out of the car anding in her direction.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, opened the car door and walked down, before plunged directly into Mo Yishen''s arms, "You are back."


    "Well, I''m back."


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Tianyue''s waist, stamped a kiss on her forehead, and took her hand into the car.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the passenger seat, fastened his seat belt, and then raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, "Don''t tell me every time Ie back?"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hold Qin Tianyue''s. After feeling her temperature, his heart finally stabilized for a moment.


    Without her by his side, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a lot. Only when she was by his side could he feel that he was alive.


    "What happened just now?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue coughed, "I beat Su Yanchen, I''m afraid I will confront the Su family now."


    Sooner orter, she and the Su family will confront each other, but it is a bit earlier because of today''s affairs.


    "Leave this to me."


    "I can actually solve it..."


    Qin Tianyue had indeed thought about relying on Mo Yishen just now, but she could actually solve this matter by herself, and didn''t want to rely on him. Seeing Mo Yishen staring at her dangerous eyes, she felt as if she had done something wrong.


    "who I am?"


    Mo Yishen suddenly said something like this, Qin Tianyue let out a cry, but didn''t respond, "Who are you, don''t you know?"


    Mo Yishen, "..."


    "Alright, alright, you are Mo Yishen, my husband, and my Qin Tianyue''s man, is that enough?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly and couldn''t help but say a lot, now he should be satisfied.


    "Since you know that I am your husband and your man, you shouldn''t think about solving everything by yourself."


    Mo spoke in a deep cold voice, and Qin Tianyue kept watching him without speaking.


    "I will solve this matter, and I won''t let anyone hurt you, let alone the Su family."


    No matter what happened just now, he would never let anyone who dared to hurt her.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the hands clenched by the two, and finally nodded, "Okay."


    With him by her side, she can actually be less powerful, or she can lean on him like a little woman.


    Now Mo Yishen is her husband of Qin Tianyue, she can lean on him at any time, and his identity can shock everyone.


    "It''ste, go back and rest."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and watched Mo Yishen drive away.


    Mo Yan drove to the imperial court clubhouse, he wanted to understand what happened.


    After understanding that the matter was almost the same, Mo Yan''s eyes fell to the side, his eyes shed sharply behind the gold-frame sses. If he had not misread the car, it should be Su Yanchen''s car.


    "Go to the monitoring."


    Mo Yan nced at the monitor outside the Royal Court Clubhouse, and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    The monitoring was quickly tuned out, and Su Yanchen, who was limping, was knocked unconscious and brought to the side of the alley just as he walked to the middle car.


    Mo Yan faintly looked at the entrance of the hutong and strode towards the direction of the hutong. Behind him, several Momen people followed.

 Chapter 1624: The Su family really wanted to die (one more)

    Chapter 1624: The Su family really wanted to die (one more)


    The alley in the dark has a strong smell of blood. Mo Yan stepped calmly into the alley. The smell of blood made his eyes cold. Standing in the alley, Mo Yan''s eyes fell in the dark, and his dying body was weak. Groaned, seeming to be crying for help.


    Mo Yan saw that the person in the dark was Su Yanchen. At this time, Su Yanchen was almost left with a sigh of relief. If he was not rescued in time, he would probably be dead.


    Mo Yan didn''t have the slightest emotion in his eyes, and his expression was cold.


    "Hall Master Rock."


    Behind him, several Momen people called Mo Yan in a deep voice.


    "Check who did it."


    Mo Yan coldly ordered, who did it? If Su Yanchen really had an ident, the Su family would definitely count this incident on his wife. He must let people find out who it was, and definitely not let anyone frame the wife.


    "Yes!"


    The Momen quickly disappeared, and Mo Yan looked at Su Yanchen coldly, without the slightest temperature in his eyes.


    This man actually dared to insult Madam, it was very cheap for him not to let him die.


    The Su family, really want to die, no one can stop it.


    No longer looking at Su Yanchen on the ground, Mo Yan turned and left. Even if Su Yanchen died in front of him, he would not blink. If the Su family dared to hurt his wife a little bit, Lord Mo would not let them go, nor would everyone in Momen. Let the Su family go.


    Su Yanchen on the ground called for help weakly, but no one paid any attention.


    When the Su family got the news of Su Yanchen''s ident, it was already the second day.


    Su Zhengyang was at thepany. When he received a call from Sang Qiu, his expression was not pretty. When he knew that Su Yanchen had an ident, Su Zhengyang did not dare to dy, and quickly ordered the secretary to postpone the meeting and immediately walked out of thepany.


    In the Beijing Hospital, Su Yanchen was lying on a hospital bed wearing an oxygen mask, dying, and there was nothing good about him.


    Sang Qiu and Su Zhengyang stood in front of the hospital bed with ugly expressions, and Su Anxin stood behind them, covering their mouths, not daring to look at Su Yanchen at all.


    Although she still doesn''t know who did it, she has a hunch that this matter cannot be separated from Qin Tianyue. It must be her. How could that woman be so cruel?


    If her parents knew that her cousin Su Yanchen became like this because of herself, she would definitely be taught a lesson, so she would not dare to speak.


    "Why is this? Find out what happened and who did it?"


    Su Zhengyang''s expression was ugly, gloomy without the slightest temperature, and he sternly ordered the people behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Su Zhengyang''s people didn''t dare to dy, and went to investigate immediately.


    If something like this happened to the sessor of the Su family, no one dared to be careless. Who was so courageous to actually hurt the sessor of the Su family like this.


    Not only did he break his hand, but also severely interrupted his legs, making him a useless person who couldn''t stand. The most important thing was that he also kicked off Su Yanchen''s lifeblood, and he couldn''t be a normal man in the future.


    Who is so cruel? Dont you know that Su Yanchen is from the Su family? People from the five giants also dare to provoke them. Does this mean you don''t want to live anymore?


    "Zhengyang, brother over there..."


    Sang Qiu stood in front of Su Zhengyang, and now Su Yanchen became like this. They couldn''t escape responsibility. If the eldest brother Su Zhengqi knew, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Su Zhengyang looked ugly, nced at Sang Qiu, his eyes were not at the slightest temperature, "Big Brother can''t get in touch there."


    In fact, since yesterday, he tried to contact Su Zhengqi, but there was no news from Su Zhengqi, and the phone was always turned off.

 Chapter 1625: Only Qin Tianyue can be so bold (two more)

    Chapter 1625: Only Qin Tianyue can be so bold (two more)


    Su Zhengqi has been abroad for this period of time and has not returned to the country. The two brothers will contact each other every day. He will report to Su Zhengqi on the situation of the Su Group. Since yesterday, he has been unable to contact Su Zhengqi. He has sent people to look for Su Zhengqi, hoping to Get a reply.


    "what?"


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly. How could Su Zhengqi not be able to contact him? Could it be that something happened?


    Su Yanchen has be like this now, and Su Zhengqi can''t get in touch either. I don''t know why, she always feels that the Su family will slowly be out of control, and she will eventually... No, she is thinking about something crazy.


    "Zhengyang, I''m afraid!"


    Sang Qiu was inexplicably worried and a little ufortable.


    "What are you afraid of? Shut up!"


    Su Zhengyang was very irritable at this time and didn''t want to talk at all. Sang Qiu was still chattering in front of him, making him a headache.


    The most important thing for him now is to find Su Zhengqi and the murderer who hurt Su Yanchen. He must not let go of that murderer.


    A cold light shed under Su Zhengyang''s eyes, and the phone rang. He nced at Su Yanchen who was unconscious and walked out of the room.


    Sang Qiu stood in the ward with an ugly look.


    Su Anxin nced at Su Yanchen and walked carefully in front of Sang Qiu, "Mom, Qin Tianyue must have done it."


    Sang Qiu looked back at Su Anxin. Su Anxin lowered his head, "Only Qin Tianyue can be so bold."


    No one in the capital knew that Su Yanchen was from Su''s family, who would dare to be so cruel to Su Yanchen, she couldn''t think of anything else except that woman.


    Sang Qiu didn''t speak, her face was as cold as ice, and her headache was terrible. Did she sleep well yesterday? Su Zhengyang didn''t go back to the house either, she opened her eyes until dawn.


    Looking at Su Yanchen who was in aa, Sang Qiu turned and left.


    Su Anxin stood in the ward, not daring to look at Su Yanchen. She always felt that Su Yanchen would be like this and rted to her.


    After Su Yanchen dealt with Qi Qing and turned her into a dying flower like her, she was very excited. On the other hand, Su Yanchen must deal with Qin Tianyue. Now that Su Yanchen is like this, she can''t imagine what happened.


    Not daring to look at Su Yanchen again, Su Anxin walked outside, her whole body soft.


    It was already a few days after Su Yanchen woke up. Knowing that he would be a useless person in the future, Su Yanchen roared towards his side, unable to move his hands and feet, but could only roar.


    "Yan Chen, calm down."


    Su Zhengyang stood in front of Su Yanchen''s bed, his tone a little anxious.


    After Su Yanchen''s eyes were reddened and his voice hoarse, he finally calmed down, "Second Uncle, what the doctor said is false, isn''t it?"


    How could he be a useless person? He is from the Su family, how could he be a useless person.


    He can''t move his hands and feet now, and he can''t be a real man. What is the meaning of his life in the world.


    "Yan Chen, Second Uncle will find a way to cure you, you will be fine."


    Su Zhengyang said in a deep voice that he felt a little ufortable seeing Su Yanchen be like this. The eldest brother Su Zhengqi has not found anyone yet, so I am afraid it will be more and more fortunate.


    If something happens to Su Zhengqi, the Su family will definitely plummet.


    "Will it be cured? It''s all that woman, it''s all her, I won''t let her go."


    Su Yanchen stared at Su Zhengyang fiercely, thinking of Qin Tianyue, he couldn''t wait to tear her up immediately. Su Yanchen knew that no one except Qin Tianyue dared to treat him like this.


    "Who the **** is it?"


    Su Zhengyang''s face is ugly, he also needs to know who it is, and will not let her go.

 Chapter 1626: Wait for me, Ill be back soon (three shifts)

    Chapter 1626: Wait for me, I''ll be back soon (three shifts)


    Sang Qiu stood in front of Su Zhengyang andforted from time to time, "Yan Chen, who is it? You tell the second uncle and the second aunt, we will never let her go."


    Su Yanchen looked at Sang Qiu gloomily, and Su Anxin looked up at Su Yanchen, and wanted to ask if it was Qin Tianyue. In fact, there is no need to guess that she must be her.


    "It''s Qin Tianyue, that **** woman, she made me like this."


    Su Yanchen only remembered Qin Tianyue, but didn''t remember that Qi Qing was here. He was still in aa at that time, and Qi Qing didn''t have the courage in his heart, except for Qin Tianyue.


    "is her?!"


    Su Zhengyang''s expression is as ugly as it is, and he looks at Sang Qiu beside him, no matter how Qin Tianyue is Sang Qiu''s daughter, she dares to hurt his nephew, so she can''t think about it.


    "Zhengyang and Yanchen, don''t worry, whether Tianyue is my daughter or not, as long as she hurts you, I will not favor her."


    Sang Qiu knew that at this time, she had to separate her rtionship with Qin Tianyue, "In her heart, I am not her mother at all, and I will not favor her. I will do whatever I want."


    "Go to her right away, she must pay the price."


    Su Zhengyang looked very ugly. During this period of time, he asked people to find out who it was, but the Royal Club did not provide him with monitoring at all. The few dudes who went with Su Yanchen did not know where they were going. scared.


    "Yanchen, take a good rest, I will definitely let her beg for mercy by your hospital bed."


    Su Zhengyang''s momentum was very strong for an instant, and he spoke coldly.


    "I''m going, I''m going to watch her pay the price in person."


    Su Yanchen had a gloomy expression and an uglyplexion. Looking at his weak hands and feet, the hatred in his heart made him unable to lie on the hospital bed at ease, and he wished to catch Qin Tianyue right away.


    "Yanchen, you still..."


    Sang Qiu wanted to dissuade Su Yanchen, Su Yanchen looked at her coldly, "I must go."


    "Okay, you go first, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Sang Qiu didn''t dare to say anything, Su Anxin didn''t dare to say anything. Su Yanchen didn''t tell her, nor would she take the initiative to suggest that she let Su Yanchen deal with Qin Tianyue this way now.


    The woman Qin Tianyue dared to treat her brother like this, what should I do if I watch her for a while? She was looking forward to her fate, and Qin Tianyue had no choice but to have her father dealt with it personally.


    "Find out where that woman is first."


    Su Zhengyang ordered his people to check Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts immediately.


    The results were quickly obtained. Qin Tianyue did not go to the Xuanyi Shop today, and the Xuanyi Shop was closed for one day.


    Then, Su Zhengyang''s people found Qin Tianyue''s residence, which was surprisingly in Jinglin Community.


    Su Zhengyang Sangqiu and others took Su Yanchen and a group of bodyguards to the Jinglin Community.


    Xuanyipu closed for a day off today, because today is Hualings birthday.


    A group of people did not go outside, but celebrated Hualing''s birthday in Qin Tianyue''s vi.


    The sky was very good today, and the sun was shining brightly. Qin Tianyue was sitting on the swing in the front yard of the vi and was about to call Mo Yishen.


    For Valins birthday today, Luoxi and the others were not present because they were in a different ce. Only a few people from Xuanyipu celebrated Valin.


    Just sitting on the swing, she saw more than a dozen cars parked outside her vi. Through the car windows, she saw people she knew.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, and he looked at the opened call, "Those people are asking for trouble."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    Mo Yishen hung up the phone, with a bloodthirsty chill on his handsome face.

 Chapter 1627: Qin Tianyue, dare you be so calm (four more)

    Chapter 1627: Qin Tianyue, dare you be so calm (four more)


    Qin Tianyue hung up the phone, sat on the swing, and swayed gently, without the slightest panic or fear on his face, but with a leisurely look, as if the people were just ordinary strangers, not the troublemakers.


    A dozen bodyguards quickly got out of the car and surrounded Qin Tianyue''s vi without letting anyone in.


    Su Zhengyang got out of the car headed by him, his expression gloomy, and the aura of the superiors suddenly appeared.


    Sang Qiu followed Su Zhengyang out of the car, and a car behind him got into Su Anxin and pushed Su Yanchen out of the car.


    The four of them stood in front of Qin Tianyue''s vi, their eyes falling outside the vi.


    Sang Qiu had known that Qin Tianyue lived in Jinglin Community some time ago. In her mind, Qin Tianyue was just a medicine boy at the Xuanyi Shop and had no ability at all. From the bottom of my heart, she subconsciously believed that Qin Tianyue lived in someone else''s home, and she couldn''t afford it.


    Su Anxin pushed Su Yanchen with a cold snort.


    Su Yanchen looked at the vi gloomily, with a fierce light shing under his eyes.


    "Go in!"


    Su Zhengyang coldly ordered the bodyguard behind him, who kicked open the carved door of Qin Tianyue''s vi, and a group of people entered the vi directly.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the swing, quietly looking at the uninvited Su family.


    Su Zhengyang stopped first, and Sang Qiu Su Anxin then stopped.


    Su Yanchen looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, wanted to get up, but couldn''t move, so she could only say viciously, "Qin Tianyue."


    Sitting on the swing, Qin Tianyue looked at the Su family indifferently, "The Su family is also one of the five big wealthies at any rate, and it''s really insightful that they will also enter other people''s houses privately."


    "Qin Tianyue, how dare you be so calm?"


    Su Zhengyang looked at Qin Tianyue coldly. This was almost the first time he saw Sang Qiu''s daughter Qin Tianyue. This daughter was actually much more beautiful than Sang Qiu when she was young, and Su Zhengyang was very ufortable with the slight ridicule in her eyes.


    "Why am I not calm? Qin Tianyue, I sit upright, why not calm?"


    "Shouldn''t it be your Su family who really want to talk about it? Isn''t that mean and shameless just talking about you?"


    She hasn''t taken the initiative to find the door, and they actuallye first, so she is not wee.


    The vitality of the Su family will slowly be lost from today, and the Su family will slowly disappear in the capital, and Sang Qiu and Su Anxin will no longer exist.


    "You... a mouth with sharp teeth."


    Su Zhengyang squinted his sharp eyes, and it was the first time he met Qin Tianyue. He didn''t expect to be such a powerful girl. No wonder he could make his wife, daughter, and nephew like this. Today, he will not let this girl go.


    "Qin Tianyue, I didn''t educate you well, and I won''t be partial to you. You should pay the price if you harm Yan Chen into this way."


    Sang Qiu stepped forward, his expression pretending to be heartache, but there was no feeling in his eyes.


    "Qin Tianyue, you are not my sister, you are a demon."


    Su Anxin stood behind Su Yanchen, looking at Qin Tianyue fiercely, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Because she knew that after today, Qin Tianyue would disappear in the capital, maybe he would spend the second half of his life in a prison, or disappear into this world.


    "Partiality? Devil?"


    Qin Tianyue sat on the swing, leaning on the swing rope with one hand, with a mocking smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t you feel sick before saying this?"


    After speaking, Qin Tianyue got up from the swing, with a thin smile and beautiful eyes, which made Su Anxin unable to look directly.


    "Bitch, you made me like this, I won''t let you go."

 Chapter 1628: Don’t you blame yourself for becoming like this (five shifts)

    Chapter 1628: Don¡¯t you me yourself for bing like this (five shifts)


    Su Yanchen wanted to move, but he could only lean on the wheelchair, staring at Qin Tianyue with scarlet eyes, wishing to make her the same as himself.


    He, Su Yanchen, is the proud son of heaven, but now he has be a waste. He wants Qin Tianyue to pay the price, just like him.


    She dared to let people beat herself like this, and he would return Qin Tianyue one by one to let her know the fate of offending him.


    "What did Master Su say? Don''t you me yourself for bing like this? When did I meet you?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Su Yanchen innocently, with blurred eyes, as if she didn''t understand what Su Yanchen said.


    "You...you don''t admit it?"


    Su Yanchen''s eyes widened, feeling excited and frightened, and almost fell from the wheelchair to the ground.


    "What do I admit? Master Su."


    Qin Tianyue sneered. The Su family never admitted what they had done. She wanted him to know this feeling.


    Mo Yishen and Yun Jingxing have arranged everything, she only needs to deny them to do everything well, without her worrying.


    "Qin Tianyue, you dare not admit it, do you think you can escape if you don''t admit it today?"


    Su Anxin couldn''t believe that Qin Tianyue was so courageous, what if she denied it, so many of them today, does she think she can survive?


    "Escape? Why should I escape? I''m in my own home. You broke into the private house. Isn''t it you who should escape?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, these people were shameless.


    "Okay, great."


    Su Zhengyangughed in anger, and was unwilling to argue with Qin Tianyue anymore. He had to let someone take Qin Tianyue away first, and then punish him slowly. After all, it was a high-ss residence, and many people came and went, and spreading it out would also hinder the reputation of the Su family.


    "Grab her and take her back."


    Su Zhengyang coldlymanded, a dozen bodyguards behind him quickly stepped forward and surrounded Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue watched coldly, there was no movement in his body, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly with irony.


    "This woman is very skilled, you must not let her go."


    Su Yanchen said viciously, the redness in his eyes became more and more obvious, with a **** light.


    "What are you doing?"


    Inside the vi, someone walked out, led by Hua Zhenzhu, Hua Qianfan, and Hualing. Behind them there were a few Yaotong buddies from the Xuanyi Shop.


    Seeing Su Zhengyang and others who were obviously unkind, Hua Zhenzhu and Hua Qianfan looked ugly. They were originally in the vi and heard movement outside. Only then did theye out and saw the movement outside at a nce.


    It turned out that it was the Su family and brought so many people into here. What are they going to do?


    Su Zhengyang and Su Yanchen looked at them, frowning coldly, and did not put Hua Zhenzhu, Hua Qianfan and others in their eyes.


    When Sang Qiu and Su Anxin looked up, theirplexions changed drastically. Both Hualing and Hualian were acquaintances, but those people were familiar and strange.


    They turned out to be the few people I saw at Father Lu''s birthday party. Why are they here? Do they know Qin Tianyue? What is the rtionship between Qin Tianyue and them?


    Su Anxin and Sang Qiu''s faces were green and white, and they couldn''t figure it out.


    Where is that woman? What about the woman who humiliated them?


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Anxin has always been rtively young, and when she saw Hua Zhenzhu a few people, she couldn''t help screaming.


    She thought she was wrong, but she blinked a few times and found that it turned out to be true. Those people really appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 1629: Who is your boss and what are you laughing at (six more)

    Chapter 1629: Who is your boss and what are youughing at (six more)


    After humiliating their mother and daughter, this group of people disappeared. Now they have reappeared, and they are still in Qin Tianyue''s vi, so she can''t help but think about it.


    Su Anxins voice was a bit sharp. Hua Zhenzhu and several people walked up to Qin Tianyue, and when they saw a few people who were unkind, they couldnt help but sneered, "Should we not ask you this sentence? We are in our Xuanyi shop. What about you, bosss house? We didnt seem to invite you to the birthday party, did we?"


    Hua Zhenzhu knows that today must be a confrontation, and everything that was concealed will be exposed today. The people in their mysterious doctor shop have never been afraid of anyone, especially these people who have been unkind to the master.


    When they heard a sound outside, they didn''t think much, so they walked out together. When they saw Su Anxin and others, it was toote to hide, and they simply admitted that even if Su Anxin Sangqiu knew what, now the door The Lord and them have torn apart, and they don''t need to hide anymore.


    "What boss? Who is your boss?"


    Sang Qiu frowned and nced at Hua Zhenzhu and others with a cold gaze. If she didn''t guess wrong, the boss was the so-called sect master who confronted their mother and daughter. Where is she now?


    Qin Tianyue lives here now? Is it, no, impossible?


    Sang Qiu subconsciously rejected the deepest thought in his heart, that is, Qin Tianyue is their boss, how could it be possible? The daughter who was abandoned by her and despised by her all the time could not be. She was just a country girl who had juste here from Huanshan Vige. How could she be their master, the woman who confronted them at the beginning.


    "Yes, where is she, tell her toe out, what is hiding?"


    Su Anxin sternly scolded, that woman is also a person she hates. It has been mysterious for so long, except for the time at Luzhai and the flower shop. She and her mother had never seen her before. Who is she? ?


    "hehe!"


    More than a dozen ironic voices sounded in front of Su Anxin Sangqiu, Su Zhengyang''s face was gloomy and he did not speak, and everything in front of him felt something was wrong.


    Su Yanchen and Su Zhengyang thought about the same, their expressions were cold, they didn''t speak, they just watched first, anyway, Qin Tianyue couldn''t escape today, and these people were not afraid at all.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Su Anxin frowned, she just asked, what are these peopleughing at? what''s so funny? "


    "Miss Su, are you an idiot? Our boss is standing in front of you. He is most familiar with you, but you don''t know."


    Hualian couldn''t helpughing, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue.


    Su Anxin Sangqiu''splexion changed drastically, and even Su Zhengyang, who had always been rtively stable, changed hisplexion slightly. Su Yanchen, who was sitting in a wheelchair, also had an expression of disbelief.


    What did this woman say? Qin Tianyue is their boss? In other words, the boss of Xuanyi Shop?


    Didn''t they say that she is an ordinary girl? How can you be the boss of the Xuanyi Shop now?


    Isn''t the boss of Xuanyipu the boss of Pinyue who is very popr now, and is also the genius doctor who is said by many nobledies in Beijing? !


    "No, you lie."


    "How is it possible, you are lying to us."


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin were the most unbelievable of them, and they didn''t believe it at all.


    I can''t imagine a waiter, a person he looks down on suddenly bes the most unbelievable person.

 Chapter 1630: I want her life today (seven more)

    Chapter 1630: I want her life today (seven more)


    Killing Sang Qiu and Su Anxin didn''t believe it, but thought they might know that they woulde to trouble Qin Tianyue, so they colluded in advance to lie to them, it must be so right.


    "You lied to us, knowing that we wille to Qin Tianyue for trouble during this time, so we lied to us in a partnership, thinking that we would be afraid of the boss of Xuanyi Shop? Stop dreaming, we won''t be fooled."


    Su Anxin sneered, "Just like Qin Tianyue, how could it be the boss of the Xuanyi Shop, she is a waiter, and she is a misceneous at the Xuanyi Shop."


    What kind of thing is Qin Tianyue, how could he be the boss of the Xuanyi Shop?


    Sang Qiu stood on the spot, looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Miss Su, I''m really worried about your IQ."


    Hua Zhenzhu really wants to wonder if Su Anxin and Qin Tianyue are sisters, or why are each one so powerful and the other such an idiot.


    Is it because of Sangqiu?


    Maybe it''s true. Sangqiu doesn''t want to put pearls, he has to grit. Isn''t this an idiot?


    Su Anxin looked at everyone in the Xuanyi shop angrily, how dare they insult her like this?


    "Even if you say it again, I don''t believe it."


    Hua Zhenzhu and others shook their heads, "Do you believe it or not has something to do with us? Tianyue is our boss and the master of our genius doctor. You want to bully her. Have you ever asked our genius doctor?"


    Even if the sect master Qin Tianyue can deal with these people alone, they are also her backing, these people do not want to bully their sect master.


    There is also the man of the sect master, the man who has made countless people afraid of, he must not wait long toe back. I am afraid I don''t know how the Su family died by then.


    Qin Tianyue''s soft eyes fell on Hua Zhenzhu and the others, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    "She really is your boss?"


    Su Zhengyang was not as excited as Su Anxin Sangqiu, calm down, he felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that I have heard that the owner of Xuanyi Shop is very young and a girl.


    Now the people at Xuanyipu are saying that Qin Tianyue is the boss of Xuanyipu, is she really?


    If she were... even if she was the boss of the Xuanyi Shop, turning his nephew into this way, he would never let her go.


    "President Su, do you think we need to lie to you? Or do we know you very well?"


    Hua Qianfan nced at Su Zhengyang indifferently.


    Even if Sangqiu''s mother and daughter were skeptical, they would never admit it, because once admitted, it meant that many unforeseen things could not be endured by their mother and daughter.


    Su Zhengyang looked serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Second Uncle, no matter who she is, I will kill her today."


    Su Yanchen looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, he didn''t believe in Qin Tianyue''s identity, even if he was the owner of the Xuanyi Shop, could hepare to their Su family?


    Qin Tianyue turned him into a useless person, and he couldn''t forgive her if he didn''t admit it.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes fell on Hua Zhenzhu and others, and on Qin Tianyue.


    Her heart was beating fiercely, she didn''t know what she was thinking, she just felt that many things that she had neglected before slowly emerged, and she couldn''t help but believe it.


    The figure of the woman in the Lu Zhai and her tone of voice were really simr to Qin Tianyue''s.


    The first time that woman saw her, it seemed to be very hostile. She hated her under her eyes, but she hid it well.

 Chapter 1631: The relationship between Lord Mo and Qin Tianyue (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1631: The rtionship between Lord Mo and Qin Tianyue (eight shifts)


    If it hadn''t been for Hua Zhenzhu and others to speak, she might not have doubted.


    Impossible, how is it possible? Absolutely impossible? She doesn''t believe it, absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Sang Qiu felt that he had a terrible headache and couldn''t help frowning fiercely.


    "Mom, what are you thinking, you talk, these people are too much."


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu as if frowning and thinking about something, stretched out his hand to hold Sang Qiu, and said in a deep voice.


    Sang Qiu''s thoughts were interrupted and couldn''t help holding his forehead, something seemed to pass away in a sh.


    Suddenly, Sang Qiu''s face turned pale.


    She remembered that Master Mo had warned her that the girl was the one in his heart, and if their Su family dared to hurt her, he would never let her go.


    If Qin Tianyue is the owner of the Xuanyi Shop and the girl, then she is the person on the cusp of Lord Mo.


    Offended the person on the cusp of Lord Mo, can their Su family still survive?


    No, it''s not like that. If Qin Tianyue is really the person on the cusp of Lord Mo, she will deal with her so many times, it will not be all right.


    But... when she framed Qin Tianyue, Lord Mo suddenly came and sealed her Mingya club.


    Assistant Yan said that it was because Mr. Mi had offended Master Mo, but she cooperated with Mr. Mi. Is that true?


    Why does she get confused the more she thinks about it?


    "Qin Tianyue, it''s really her!"


    Sang Qiu whispered, as if he had figured out something, his face was pale and his expression was unbelievable.


    "Mom, what is really her? Are you confused? You believe what they are saying? How could Qin Tianyue, a hillbilly, be that woman?"


    Su Anxin snorted, what happened to her mother? Is it faint?


    "Master Mo, if she really is, we offend Master Mo, Su Family...Su Family..."


    Sang Qiu whispered, he couldn''t think normally at all, he just felt his head was messed up.


    She couldn''t believe that the daughter she had abandoned not only possessed such a powerful identity, but also supported by Lord Mo behind her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? How could Qin Tianyue have something to do with Lord Mo? If she really has something to do, can we still live if we framed her so many times?"


    Su Anxin didn''t understand what Sang Qiu was thinking about, who was Lord Mo, if they really bullied the person in his heart, would their Su family still survive?


    Now the Su family was only slightly hit by Lord Mo, but also because of Mi Sum and something, not because of Qin Tianyue at all.


    Su Anxin has no brains than Sang Qiu, and in fact he is not. It''s just that Su Anxin doesn''t believe this matter subconsciously and directly ruled out this possibility.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, letting Sang Qiu look at it, with a faint smile on his lips.


    She watched Sang Qiu''s face turn pale, without the slightest blood, and her already haggard face became more and more ugly.


    "You lied to me, have you always lied to me?"


    Sang Qiu and Qin Tianyue stared at each other, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Mrs. Su joked, I never lied to you, everything is your own imagination."


    Qin Tianyue puts his hands around his chest, hiszy posture reveals nobleness.


    What she said was correct. Whether it was a waiter, a medicine boy, or a hillbilly, Sangqiu''s mother and daughter had imagined them, she just didn''t tell them their true identity.


    If she told it, it wouldn''t be fun anymore, would it?


    Because she firmly believes that Sang Qiu will definitely change her strategy, and she will have to think of ways to deal with it.

 Chapter 1632: Who are you? Qin Tianyue got it (one more)

    Chapter 1632: Who are you? Qin Tianyue got it (one more)


    Now that the Su family''s temperament is exhausted, she feels that there is no need to hide it from them anymore. It doesn''t matter if you know.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were filled with deep coldness and despair.


    Qin Tianyue was right, she had never said anything, everything was imagined by their mother and daughter, because in their hearts, Qin Tianyue was an ant that they could pinch to death at any time.


    However, the reality gave them a severe blow, they dealt with her so many times, but she escaped, instead they provoked themselves.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin didn''t know what dumb riddle Sang Qiu was fighting with Qin Tianyue. He walked to Su Yanchen and said in a low voice, "Brother, Qin Tianyue hurt you. We must not let her go."


    Su Yanchen sits gloomily in a wheelchair, and whenever he feels that he is a useless person, the hatred in his heart grows deeper.


    "Get her up for me, and the people around her can''t let it go."


    Su Yanchen knew that a lot of time had been dyed, and he had to let people catch Qin Tianyue immediately.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart, which he ignored directly.


    "Do not"


    Sang Qiu only felt as if his throat was stuck, wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak at all.


    She watched the Su family''s bodyguard approaching Qin Tianyue. The group of people stood calmly and didn''t seem to look at them, especially Qin Tianyue, with a faint ridicule in his eyes, as if looking at a dead person. Against them.


    If Qin Tianyue is really the person on the cusp of Lord Mo''s heart, their Su family is looking for a dead end like this.


    "live"


    As soon as Sang Qiu said a word, she heard the harsh and rapid brakes behind her, and she subconsciously looked back.


    More than 20 ck cars surrounded their cars.


    The car had just stopped, and dozens of men in ck got on and off in more than 20 cars, all of them with solemn expressions, surrounded them round and round.


    Su Zhengyang watched as he and his people were surrounded by people in ck. He felt that these people were familiar, but he couldn''t think of who they were.


    "Who are you? The person Qin Tianyue found?"


    Su Yanchen asked in a cold voice, this Qin Tianyue had known that they wereing, so he looked for these people in advance.


    Dozens of people in ck didn''t say a word, and looked at Su Zhengyang and others coldly.


    An unpleasant thought surged in Su Zhengyang''s heart. He was not Su Yanchen or Sang Qiu. Anyhow, he had been in the business sea for a long time. These people were obviously not ordinary people, and they were more scary than their Su family bodyguards.


    Su Zhengyang''s gaze fell on the middle cars, and when he saw the familiar Rolls-Royce license te number, hisplexion changed drastically.


    Lord Mo? ! Why did Mo Ye''s car appear here?


    Su Anxin was so scared that she stood in front of Su Yanchen, as if she couldn''t believe what was going on right now.


    Seeing these people, Sang Qiu felt that his whole body was soft, and she seemed to pass out in aa in the next moment, but no matter how ufortable she was, she couldn''t pass out.


    She knew that Lord Mo would appear here because of Qin Tianyue.


    She was wrong. If she had known it, even if she had known it, she would have calcted Qin Tianyue, because in her heart, Qin Tianyue was the daughter she hated the most.


    Qin Tianyue was so scheming that he never told her that now she wants her to suffer such consequences.


    She was over, the Su family was over, she was over, it was all over.


    What is she asking for? It is nothing more than wealth. She has enjoyed wealth for more than ten years, thinking that she can enjoy it forever, but until the end...

 Chapter 1633: Mo Yishen, are you so stingy (two more)

    Chapter 1633: Mo Yishen, are you so stingy (two more)


    Rolls-Royce got off the familiar person in the passenger seat, Mo Yan, the chief assistant of the Mo Group. Mo Yan got out of the car and nced at everyone in the Su family indifferently. He quickly walked to the back seat and opened the door respectfully.


    Two equally tall men got out of the car, with a noble and terrifying aura, one with a handsome face, a cold and noble face, and the other with a gentle face like jade, and a cold, thin lips with a faint smile.


    Mo Yishen and Yunjingxing walked side by side. Wherever they walked, the Momen people respectfully step aside.


    "President Mo?! President Yun?!"


    Su Zhengyang took a step forward, whispering to the deep cloud scene, and wondered why they came here.


    Does Lord Mo and Qin Tianyue know each other?


    The bad emotions in Su Zhengyang''s heart have been there since just now, but now it is even worse.


    Even if Mo Yishen knew Qin Tianyue and Qin Tianyue hurt his nephew, Mo Yishen could never turn right from wrong. He didn''t believe he could do this for a woman.


    It is said that Mo Yi is deeply unkind, especially to women, even the firstdy Yun Zhixi can''t get his heart, let alone a girl like Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yishen Yunjing stopped, Su Zhengyang almost unable to raise his head with a frightening gaze.


    Even if he was the president of the Su Group, he couldn''t look directly under the eyes of these two young people.


    Over the years, the Su family and the Mo family Yun family have been in peace, but in the past six months, there have been frequent incidents. Not only the Mo family but even the Yun family suddenly ignored them, causing countless people to ignore them. Cooperate with the Su family.


    He really felt wronged and didn''t know what was going on.


    In fact, the five giants in the capital are actually involved. It is impossible to deal with one of them for no reason. He still does not know what happened. Even if his wife and daughter offend Lord Mo, it is not that the Yun family has begun to ignore them. Home.


    "President Su is quite free today?"


    Yun Jingxing nced at the crowd with peachy eyes, Qiuyue-like face with a touch of sarcasm.


    Su Zhengyang is also a fox, and of course he can hear the ridicule in Yun Jingxing''s tone.


    "There is indeed something to be resolved today, so I came here. I don''t know why Ye Yeyun alwayses here?"


    It is impossible for Mo Yishen and Yun Jingxing toe here for no reason, and they have brought so many people. Is it really because of Qin Tianyue?


    Are they behind Qin Tianyue?


    "Coincidentally, we are also because of you."


    Yun Jingxing smiled coldly, and his slender body crossed Su Zhengyang and walked towards Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes narrowed, ignoring Su Zhengyang''s slightly changed expression, and before striding forward, at the moment Yun Jingxing was about to talk to Qin Tianyue, he squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and gave a light warning to Yun Jingxing.


    "Mo Yishen, are you so stingy?"


    Yun Jingxing curled his lips and snorted coldly. At any rate, he also helped, but he just wanted to say hello to Qin Tianyue. He was so stingy, for fear that he might have robbed Qin Tianyue.


    Su Zhengyang''s eyes fell on Mo Yishen and he was holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, as if he had been hit, and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue are actually a pair?


    Sang Qiu''s pale expression became weaker and weaker, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Su Yanchen couldn''t believe it, and kept muttering, "No, no, I read it wrong."


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Not to mention that Su Yanchen didn''t believe it, Su Anxin who was on the side especially didn''t believe it, and her voice echoed outside the vi.

 Chapter 1634: What are you going to do (three shifts)

    Chapter 1634: What are you going to do (three shifts)


    Hua Zhenzhu, Hua Qianfan and others couldn''t help covering their ears. Su Anxin''s voice was really too harsh. Was it that shocking?


    They had reminded her, she didn''t believe it.


    "Miss Su, it''s time to believe it now."


    "Oh, let me remind you one more thing, a person''s face can change, don''t be so stubborn."


    Valin said in a cold voice, the show had already begun. Seeing Su Anxin''s expression of horror and unbelievable, I don''t know why he was so relieved.


    This pair of mother and daughter, the bitter days have already begun, I hope they will not be too scared to speak.


    Valin thinks Sang Qiu must have guessed something a long time ago, isn''t it that he can''t say anything now.


    "No, how is it possible, how is it possible?"


    Su Anxin shook her head desperately, feeling that she must be dreaming, otherwise how could such a thing happen.


    She didn''t believe what they said, but now she couldn''t tolerate her disbelief.


    The face of someone that the woman said can be changed. Could it be that Qin Tianyue changed his face to make up like that?


    So she was deceived from the beginning. No wonder she felt that her figure was familiar when she first saw Qin Tianyue. It turned out that she was really that woman? The woman who insulted them!


    What a Qin Tianyue, what a disgusting slut, who actually lied to them from the beginning.


    Su Zhengyang only felt terribly ufortable all over his body, and his head ached.


    Sang Qiu''s daughter is actually rted to Lord Mo. It''s no wonder that the Su family was treated this way because of them?


    Why did he marry such a brainless woman and gave birth to such a brainless daughter? Fortunately, he thought that Sang Qiu was a very good woman at the beginning. He must have been in the brain before.


    If Sang Qiu treats Qin Tianyue better, their Su family will not be like this, and perhaps they can still get the benefits of the Mo family.


    Su Zhengyang was angry and angry, and this time he could not hold back at this point.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and gathered all the eyes of Su Zhengyang into his eyes.


    Mo Yan was standing behind Mo Yishen. His people had already controlled Su Zhengyang''s people. Presumably, Su Zhengyang would not be stupid and move again.


    It''s **** daring to lead someone to bully their wife of the Mo Group.


    "President Su, let''s talk about it, what on earth are you going to do?"


    The atmosphere became silent for a while, and after a while, Mo spoke in a deep, cold voice.


    When Mo Yishen arrived, Qin Tianyue knew that he shouldn''t speak anymore.


    She promised to give this matter to him first, and that her man would solve the problem for herself, and she felt that she had better intervene less.


    When the two were not married, she felt that her own affairs should be resolved by herself, but after the two got married, her thoughts changed a bit.


    In addition, a certain man was really not happy that she didn''t let him intervene in anything, this time she had to do it herself.


    There is no way to stop, she can only stand quietly and enjoy his maintenance.


    Su Zhengyang knew that he could not retreat, bearing the gaze of Mo Yi''s deep cloud and Jingxing, he could only step forward and speak in a deep voice, "Ms. Mo, I didn''t expect Miss Qin to have something to do with you."


    Mo Yi nced at Su Zhengyang faintly, but did not answer Su Zhengyang''s words.


    Su Zhengyang was ignored, his expression was a little embarrassed, his eyes shed ufortably, but he did not dare to attack.


    What he faced was not others, but people he couldn''t provoke, no matter if it was the current Su family or the former Su family, he didn''t dare to provoke them.

 Chapter 1635: Shouldnt you give me an explanation (four more)

    Chapter 1635: Shouldn''t you give me an exnation (four more)


    "Su always knows now? I thought President Su should have known it a long time ago, so that the Su family would not be so miserable now."


    Yun Jingxing, who stoodzily and stood upright by the side, sneered. The former heads of the Su family were really capable, but after the generation of Su Zhengyang and Su Zhengqi, the Su family really went downhill.


    Is Su Zhengyang smart? It''s smart, but it''s not particrly smart, otherwise the Su family won''t be the present, marrying a hypocritical woman like Sang Qiu.


    Su Zhengyang''splexion was white and ck.


    Su Yanchen, who had been silent and had just returned to his senses, raised his head and looked at Yun Jingxing.


    The Su family is indeed inferior to the Mo family of the Yun family, but it is not possible to let Yun Jing travel to be so insulted.


    No matter who Qin Tianyue is, he must make her pay the price and give him an exnation.


    "Master Mo, Qin Tianyue hurt me, shouldn''t you give me an exnation?"


    Su Yanchen was sitting in a wheelchair, because he couldn''t move his hands and feet, he could only raise his head.


    Su Zhengyang wanted to stop Su Yanchen, but finally did not speak.


    Qin Tianyue hurt his nephew, maybe Mo Yishen would give the Su family a way out in order to prevent them from worrying about it.


    Sang Qiu stood on the spot, afraid to speak, the expression on his face became paler and weaker.


    Su Anxin has been immersed in her own emotions, unable to believe what she saw.


    No wonder she can never deal with Qin Tianyue, neither her identity nor the people behind her can deal with her.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Tianyue was always there when I met Master Mo. It turns out that he was all because of her, but in the end she still dealt with Qin Tianyue dead.


    The Su family became like this because of her ignorance.


    Su Anxin was a little scared, afraid that the Su family would really be destroyed in his own hands.


    If she had calmed down, she wouldn''t be what she is now. Qi Qing once told her that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were rted, but she didn''t believe it. Now the reality pped her severely, and she was overwhelmed by the pain.


    "Exin?"


    Mo Yi spoke in a deep voice, and the cold phoenix eyes fell on Su Yanchen.


    Su Yanchen only felt that he was being stared at by a wolf.


    "...Yes, Lord Mo, even if she is yours, it is true that she hurt me, that day..."


    Su Yanchen seemed to think of something, and his expression became a little hesitant.


    If Mo Yishen knew that he wanted to deal with Qin Tianyue that day, instead of turning into this, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Things have reached this point, can he still go back?


    "Facts? What facts? Where did the factse from?"


    Yun Jingxing took a step forward, his voice was gentle but not warm.


    His eyes fell on Su Zhengyang and Su Yanchen, his eyes were simr to Mo Yishen, deep and cold.


    "It''s a fact that she hurt me. Everyone in the imperial court can testify, and President Yun can also ask Miss Qin if there is such a thing?"


    Su Yanchen looked straight at Qin Tianyue with hatred. He has be like this now, and he is about to bite on Qin Tianyue. He still doesn''t believe that Mo Yishen will defend a murderer.


    Yun Jingxing raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Tianyue, but did not ask Qin Tianyue as Su Yanchen said.


    No matter what Qin Tianyue did, in Mo Yishen and his mind, what she did was right.


    Both he and Mo Yishen knew what Qin Tianyue was. She never took the initiative to hurt people. From monitoring him, he could see that Su Yanchen took the initiative to instigate people. Su Yanchen dared to hurt Qin Tianyue. Is there a way to survive?

 Chapter 1636: If you want to explain, then I will explain to you (five shifts)

    Chapter 1636: If you want to exin, then I will exin to you (five shifts)


    "Hurt you?!"


    Mo Yishen''s sharp and frightening gaze fell on Su Yanchen, coldly curling his lips.


    "If she really wants to hurt someone, do you think you can live?"


    "I warned the Su family that if you hurt the person in my heart, you will suffer the consequences that should be there. The Su family shouldn''t exist anymore."


    After Mo Yi left a deep and indifferent sentence, the faces of Su Zhengyang and Sangqiu changed greatly.


    "President Mo, you have to figure out things before you know what''s going on?"


    "That day, my nephew did go to the imperial court clubhouse, but he never thought about having a conflict with Ms. Qin. How could I know that Ms. Qin had misunderstood and made my nephew be like this now."


    "I know that Su Jiamo will never see it in my eyes, but don''t you be afraid of being scared by others?"


    Su Zhengyang has always been regarded as an old fox. If he is soft, he will be hard. He sees Qin Tianyue''s position in Mo Yishen''s heart, and directs his spearhead to Qin Tianyue.


    "It''s awesome to be alone."


    Yun Jingxing stretched out his hands and pped. He really didn''t know whether to say that Su Zhengyang was a wise man or a stupid man. At this point, he was still thinking about wronging Qin Tianyue, and he was not afraid of death.


    "Even if I am at fault, it is true that she harmed me. Shouldn''t Master Mo ask Miss Qin to give me an exnation?"


    Su Yanchen''s eyes were reddish, as if a little excited.


    "If you want to exin, then I will give you an exnation. When the exnation is over, it should be the Su family who gave her an exnation."


    Yun Jingxing pped his hands, and several stopped cars were pushed aside. The men who had bullied Qin Tianyue with Su Yanchen were pushed out, as well as Qi Qing and the two men Qi Qing found that day to abolish Su Yanchen.


    Qi Qing was resting at home today, but a few people suddenly broke into the house. After self-reporting her identity, Qi Qing was in a panic. They had not yet realized that she was caught and brought here.


    When I got into the car, I saw the two people who were also arrested, that is, the two people who had invited Su Yanchen to abolish Su Yanchen. Bad thoughts surged in her heart, and she knew that she might be over today.


    Su Zhengyang looked back at Qi Qing and the others. He was a little puzzled. He naturally recognized Qi Qing and knew that she was once a friend of her daughter.


    When Su Yanchen saw some of his friends, his expression changed slightly. They didn''t leave the capital, so how could they be arrested?


    Several people were brought to Yun Jingxing, and Yun Jingxing saw a few people snorted coldly.


    Mo Yan stepped forward and stood in front of a few people, "Exin."


    The several Su Yanchen friends who were arrested trembled all over. After knowing that they were arrested by Lord Mo''s people, they knew they were over, and they didn''t even dare to resist.


    "Yes, yes, it was Su Shao who bullied Miss Qin that day. We didn''t know anything, but he was instructed by him. Please let me go."


    The first thing I confessed was that I had little money on that day, my legs were soft, my head hung down, and I didn''t dare to look directly at Yun Jingxing and Mo Yishen.


    They never thought that the offended girl was actually from the Lord Mo. That day, Su Yanchen lied to them, saying that it was from some mountainous area, and ended up killing them.


    "Miss Qin did nothing, it was Su Shao who did it."


    "It''s all Su Shao''s fault, and we were also forced."


    Several people shied away from each other and all pushed the matter to Su Yanchen.


    Su Yanchen was so angry that he couldn''t help yelling, "Shut up, you guys are talking nonsense."


    These people must have been threatened.


    "Does Su Shao have anything to say?"


    Mo Yan pushed his sses on the bridge of his nose, and spoke coldly.

 Chapter 1637: Did you learn from Mrs. Su (six shifts)

    Chapter 1637: Did you learn from Mrs. Su (six shifts)


    "That day...that day I didn''t bully her at all, but she made me like this."


    "It''s Qin Tianyue, she did it."


    Su Yanchen''s eyes were raging, and he couldn''t wait to burn Qin Tianyue to death immediately, because she caused him to be like this.


    "I did it? Did Su Shao learn from Mrs. Su''s ability to wrong people?"


    Qin Tianyue, who had been standing silent next to Mo Yishen, said with a smile, who didn''t know who this man dealt with, and he was talking nonsense here. Could this be the characteristic of the Su family?


    Sang Qiu Su Anxin''splexion changed slightly, and he red at Qin Tianyue secretly, but did not dare to refute loudly, because there was Mo Yishen beside her, the man who everyone feared.


    "It''s you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. Who else will be besides you that day?"


    Su Yanchen kept pointing the finger at Qin Tianyue, and he also believed that the murderer was Qin Tianyue, and would not be another person.


    "Who else, then I have to ask Miss Qi."


    Yun Jingxing''s gaze fell on Qi Qing indifferently, Qi Qing trembled all over, wanted to say something, but didn''t dare to say a word.


    Su Yanchen couldn''t believe it, his eyes fell on Qi Qing, and of course he recognized who Qi Qing was.


    No, it''s impossible? Could it be...


    "Let us go, we also collect money and do things, don''t know anything, it was Miss Qi who made us use that man."


    "We don''t want to, please let us go."


    Without waiting for Qi Qing''s move, the two men Qi Qing invited could not bear the pressure, and everything was exined.


    Qi Qing knew that the facts were set, and she had no chance to refute it.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qi Qing raised her head and looked at Su Yanchen resentfully, "It was you and Su Anxin who ruined me. What happened to my revenge on you? Su Yanchen, I should have let people kill you in the first ce."


    Everything about her was ruined by Su Yanchen, and now she would be pointed out when she went out. She couldn''t wait to die with Su Yanchen and Su An.


    "It''s you, it''s you."


    Su Yanchen stared at Qi Qing frantically. He thought it was Qin Tianyue, but it turned out to be Qi Qing now. It was this woman who harmed him.


    Su Zhengyang looked ugly, and he didn''t dare to look in the direction of Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen. He brought so many people to trouble Qin Tianyue, but now the murderer was another person.


    He can''t imagine the consequences for someone who protects the calf like this.


    How could he have such a stupid wife and daughter, how could he have such a stupid nephew.


    Su Zhengyang couldn''t help but stared at Sang Qiusu Anxin beside him fiercely.


    "It''s me, it''s all me, Su Yanchen, you are so sad, Su Anxin is what you say, she made you like this, don''t you hate her in your heart?"


    "I told her a long time ago that Qin Tianyue is not an ordinary person. There is Lord Mo behind her back, but she wants you to deal with Qin Tianyue. You became like this because of her, and what the Su family ended up in was also because of her."


    Qi Qingughed. She had a hard time and would not make Su Anxin feel better.


    Su Zhengyang certainly didn''t know the reason why this happened at this time was because of Su Anxin, and Su Anxin''s arrogance led to this end.


    Su Yanchen trembled in anger, his scarlet eyes nced at Qi Qing, and then at Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin trembled all over, trying to make Qi Qing shut up, but couldn''t say a word because of fear.


    Su Zhengyang grabbed Su Anxin angrily and pped her severely, "It''s actually you."

 Chapter 1638: Sus begging for mercy is beyond remorse (seven more)

    Chapter 1638: Su''s begging for mercy is beyond remorse (seven more)


    It was her daughter who instigated her nephew, causing her nephew to be like this, and causing the Su family to be like this.


    Qi Qing stood aside, watching Su Anxin being punished, her eyes filled with madness, "Deserve it, deserve it, deserve it, hahaha!"


    The excitement in my heart and the excitement after revenge has made Qi Qing almost lose her mind.


    Qin Tianyue stood by, nced at Qi Qing who was obviously wrong, and frowned coldly.


    Mo Yishen followed Qin Tianyue''s gaze, "Take it down."


    Several people in ck stepped forward to support Qi Qing, and the madness in Qi Qing''s eyes continued, "Su Anxin will not end well. She offends Qin Tianyue and offends Lord Mo. She will not end well."


    Seeing Su Anxin being beaten with a p and a fist, Qi Qingughed and said, "Brother Jing Yi is mine and mine."


    Qi Qing was taken down quickly, no one knew her fate, because no one cared about Qi Qing at this time.


    She insulted Qin Tianyue and was taken down by the people of Mo Yishen. How could she have a good end?


    The Qi family will also pay the price for Qi Qing''s affairs.


    Su Anxin was lying on the ground dying. Su Zhengyang knew that it would be like this now because of her, she couldn''t stand it anymore, kicking and beating frantically.


    "Master Mo, I have no choice but to teach my daughter. I will ask her to apologize to Ms. Qin until Ms. Qin forgives."


    "Master Mo, I will go back and solve everything and ensure that Miss Qin is satisfied. I hope that Master Mo can let the Su family go."


    Su Zhengyang lowered his posture, only to let Mo Yishen let go of the Su family.


    He didn''t know what Sang Qiu Su Anxin did at the beginning, but he didn''t put Qin Tianyue in his eyes, but he didn''t think that this woman was not only the owner of the mysterious doctor shop, but also the woman of Master Mo''s astonishing medical skills. Now that I know it, I can''t regret it.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and watched with cold eyes as Su Zhengyang kicked Su Anxin fiercely regardless of the affection of his flesh and blood.


    Su An vomited blood in her heart, and there was no sound in her left ear. Now that she was kicked and beaten like this by Su Zhengyang, she was deaf and unable to hear the sound.


    "Zhengyang."


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Zhengyang, even if Su Anxin did the wrong thing, it was her own daughter, and she couldn''t just watch her be beaten to death.


    Su Yanchen sat aside, not wanting to ask for affection at all.


    Knowing that Su Anxin knew Qin Tianyue''s identity, but had been asking him to deal with Qin Tianyue and indirectly hurting himself like this, Su Yanchen had no urge to demand love.


    "Go away, it''s all you woman."


    Su Zhengyang withdrew his hand fiercely, and Sang Qiu was pushed directly to the ground by him, embarrassed.


    "Tianyue, please, it''s all my mother''s fault, it''s her mother''s fault."


    Sang Qiu knew that it was useless to ask Su Zhengyang, only to pray to Qin Tianyue. Perhaps in Qin Tianyue''s heart, he still had feelings for her mother.


    Qin Tianyue looked at him lightly, not because of Sang Qiu''s plea.


    Su Anxin only felt a lot of pain all over her body, her face was red and swollen, her eyes seemed to be unable to open, and she had no strength to ask for mercy.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue who was held by Mo Yishen in front of him, and watching Mo Yishen have been protecting Qin Tianyue from the beginning, Su Anxin said that he was not jealous that it was fake.


    In her mind, Qin Tianyue is nothing but a mountain girl, so why can she get the best, and she has be like this now.


    "Qin Tianyue, don''t be proud, he doesn''t really love you, even if he is with you now, he will abandon you in the end."

 Chapter 1639: We are already a legal couple (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1639: We are already a legal couple (eight shifts)


    Su Anxin knew that she was over. She had lost her mind after being kicked and beaten by Su Zhengyang. She only knew to express her deepest thoughts.


    "You dare to say, you dare to say."


    Su Zhengyang pped Su Anxin again and ordered someone to cover Su Anxin''s mouth to prevent her from insulting Qin Tianyue again.


    Qin Tianyue watched Su Anxin''s jealousy and resentment welling out of his eyes without the slightest expression, and finally spoke lightly.


    "Sorry, I am afraid I will disappoint you. He will not abandon me because we are already a legal couple."


    She didn''t want to tell Su Anxin about this, but suddenly she didn''t want to make Su Anxin proud, and wanted topletely blow Su Anxin.


    She is not a good person either, and will not let Su Anxin keep insulting her and Mo Yishen.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, she is not worthy of the ink, but this man loved her like his life and quickly married her home.


    "what?"


    Quite a few breathless sounds echoed in the vi.


    More than a dozen people in Hua Zhenzhu looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, a legal husband and wife? When did the master and Mo Yishen get the testimony?


    Yun Jingxing couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. Mo Yishen''s speed was so fast, he didn''t even know?


    "No, um, no!"


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue in horror, unable to believe what Qin Tianyue said.


    Su Zhengyang''s heart trembled, not his girlfriend, but his wife?


    They Su Jiaxuan offended Mo Yishen''s wife? No wonder Mo Yishen is so angry!


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Sang Qiu''s body was soft on the ground, and his face was deeply unbelievable.


    It has only been so long since her daughter had actually obtained the certificate with Mo Yishen. She had originally thought with Su An that Qin Tianyue would not go to the end with Mo Yishen. Only now did she know that they had already received the certificate.


    "Yue''er is my Mo Yishen''s wife. She bullied her more than I bullied me. I have let you off for the Su family many times. It''s because you don''t cherish the opportunity."


    Mo Yi nced at Qin Tianyue next to him with deep phoenix eyes, and finally fell sharply on Su Zhengyang and the others.


    "President Mo!"


    Su Zhengyang looked at Mo Yishen in horror, his back was cold, "Mr. Mo, your lord has arge number. I don''t know anything. I will let them obtain Mrs. Mo''s forgiveness."


    "It''s toote, the Su family has been dying from the beginning."


    Yun Jingxing snorted coldly from the side, Madam Su was really blind, treating pearls as gravel, and now she ended up in this way. Isn''t she asking for it herself?


    Sang Qiu''s face was as pale as dead gray, and Su Anxin was severely thrown to the ground. Su Zhengyang looked at the two with cold eyes, "Don''t apologize to Mrs. Mo quickly."


    Sang Qiu raised her head to look at Qin Tianyue, and at the deep coldness in her eyes, she knew that she hadpletely offended Qin Tianyue and could not be forgiven.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue!"


    Sang Qiu still couldn''t be reconciled. Even if she didn''t want to beg for mercy in her heart, she still had to follow Su Zhengyang''s request, because she couldn''t lose the position of Mrs. Su, and she couldn''t imagine life after bing an inferior.


    Sang Qiu pulled the bruised Su Anxin towards Qin Tianyue''s direction and begged for mercy. He wanted to step forward but was stopped by Mo Yan''s orders.


    "Mrs. Su, my name is not something you can call."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu begging for mercy with cold eyes, and spoke coldly.


    Yueyue can be called as long as her closest person can be called, how does Sangqiu match?


    "Yueyue, my mother knows that I was wrong, please forgive me, OK? Mom promises to be nice to you in the future, will teach you peace of mind, and will never hurt you so ignorantly."

 Chapter 1640: Let them atone for their sins (one more)

    Chapter 1640: Let them atone for their sins (one more)


    Tears slipped in Sang Qiu''s eyes, eagerly pleading.


    Su Anxin was severely pulled by Sang Qiu to beg for mercy, "An Xin, apologize quickly, and apologize to sister quickly."


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Su Anxin was unwilling, but she had to apologize, because she knew that if she didn''t apologize, everyone would not let herself go.


    "enough!"


    Qin Tianyue had a headache, really didn''t want to see Sang Qiu and Su Anxin.


    Even if they died in front of her, she would not forgive them, besides, the game was not over yet.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin closed their mouths immediately because of Qin Tianyue''s stern scolding.


    Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes appeared colder because of Qin Tianyue''s difort.


    "Shut up!"


    Mo spoke in a deep, cold, low voice, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin immediately closed their mouths, not daring to speak at all.


    Su Zhengyang knew that he had to abandon Sang Qiu and Su Anxin for profit, even if they were his wife and daughter.


    Anyway, he already has another person, that person is better than Sang Qiu, and his true knowledge will not be the same as Sang Qiu.


    "Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo, my wife and daughter have offended Mrs. Mo again and again, and I am willing to exterminate their rtives today and let them atone for their sins."


    Su Zhengyang made a deliberate decision. Compared with the Su family, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin really have noparison.


    If he did it before, he might not do it, but now he will.


    Sang Qiu has no ce in his heart, and his daughter Su Anxin is also a useless person. Now that the two have offended someone who can''t be offended, he can abandon both of thempared to the glory and wealth.


    Su Yanchen sat aside without saying a word, knowing that Qin Tianyue didn''t make him such a person and her identity was not simple, he didn''t say a word.


    Hearing that Su Zhengyang was so unrelenting, Su Yanchen only moved his eyelids and did not object.


    He has be a useless person, and now he has offended Mrs. Mo, and there is no room to speak, only hope they can let him go.


    Being taken advantage of by his younger sister, Su Yanchen had despair in his heart, and now he has be a useless person, he has no hope for the future.


    Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue and the others looked at the unfeeling Su Zhengyang indifferently, Yun Jingxing curled his lips in a funny way, this President Su could speak out.


    Qin Tianyue was not surprised by Su Zhengyangs words. She knew that Su Zhengyang already had someone else and had no affection for Sang Qiu. In addition, the two really embarrassed him. Between the Su family and the two, many people would Choose the former.


    "Su Zhengyang!"


    Sang Qiu was full of tears, staring at Su Zhengyang in disbelief.


    She and Su Zhengyang have been married for many years, and they are considered harmonious. He actually said this at this time.


    Su Anxin''s body was red and swollen, and his expression was simr to that of Sang Qiu.


    She was deaf in her left ear and some tinnitus in her right ear, but she still heard what Su Zhengyang said.


    Her father abandoned their mother and daughter, what can he say?


    "Dad, how can you..."


    Su Anxin never thought that she would end up like this. She was the most beloved daughter of the Su family. She wanted what she wanted, and whoever wanted to clean up was easy.


    It wasn''t until she met Qin Tianyue that she knew what it was like to kick the iron te. Not only could she not deal with Qin Tianyue, she provoked amotion. In the end, she was forced to kneel in front of Qin Tianyue and beg for mercy. The most unbelievable thing was that her father abandoned them. Mother and daughter.

 Chapter 1641: Take him away, dont let me see him again (two more)

    Chapter 1641: Take him away, don''t let me see him again (two more)


    "If you offend President Mo and Mrs. Mo, please make atonement until Mrs. Mo forgive you."


    Su Zhengyang spoke ruthlessly. Compared with Ronghua and wealth, Su Zhengyang chose Ronghua and wealth.


    "Su Zhengyang."


    Sang Qiu rushed towards Su Zhengyang angrily, but was stopped by Su Zhengyang''s people.


    Sang Qiu is about the same as Su Anxin. She has never thought that she will end up like this. She is the superior Mrs. Su, how could this happen?


    "Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo, are you satisfied with this result?"


    With a pleased smile, Su Zhengyang asked in a low voice, for fear that Qin Tianyue would even care about it.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were deep and cold, and his **** thin lips faintly raised, "If there is another time, there will be no Su family in the capital."


    He should have let the Su family disappear long ago, even if Su Zhengyang was not involved, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin were his wives and daughters.


    If it weren''t for his wife to have ns, how could the Su family still exist?


    "Yes, yes, there will be no next time."


    Mo Yishen''s words made Su Zhengyang happy, knowing that Mo Yishen wanted to let him go.


    In recent years, the people who offended Mo Yishen have not ended well. Only he can be let go. I don''t know if Mo Yishen thinks of him because of the Su family or the top five giants.


    It''s a pity that Su Zhengyang was wrong. The Su family still exists, entirely because of Qin Tianyue''s n.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin became like this. It was only a small matter. The shock they received had just begun. How could they make the Su Family disappear immediately? Wouldn''t it be a waste of the previous n.


    "President Mo, my nephew..."


    After Su Zhengyang knew that the Su family was safe and sound, he then remembered Su Yanchen who had be a useless person.


    If it wasnt for Su Yanchens misunderstanding this time, perhaps this kind of thing would not happen. He did have some resentment for Su Yanchens ignorance and impulse, but after all, he was the only son of the eldest brother. The whereabouts of the eldest brother is unknown. If Mrs. Still have to take Su Yanchen away.


    "Does Mr. Su have to make an inch?"


    Mo Yan stood by and looked at Su Zhengyang with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    The Su family''s Lord Mo and his wife have raised their hands high, and now Su Zhengyang actually wants to keep Su Yanchen.


    Su Yanchen insulted his wife and just used his hands and feet, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him.


    Su Zhengyang''splexion froze, knowing that Su Yanchen might not be able to keep it, he turned his head too far and no longer looked at Su Yanchen.


    If the eldest brotheres back, he should also forgive his actions.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on Su Yanchen, watching the despair in his eyes, bing a useless person, and being abandoned, Su Yanchen''s heart may not feel good.


    In fact, he was not a poor person, who was used by Su Anxin and now became a useless person. It is even more ufortable to live than to die.


    "Take him away, don''t let me see him again."


    Qin Tianyue spoke quietly, not wanting to let Su Yanchen go, but felt that Su Yanchen had be like this, it was a lesson, and they didn''t need to bother to deal with it.


    Su Yanchen looked up at Qin Tianyue in shock. He thought he was finished, but now he heard Qin Tianyue say to let him go, not knowing whether tough orugh at himself.


    His dearest sister used herself, and the dearest second uncle gave up him for the Su family, but only the person she hated let her go.


    Even if you let him go, he will be a useless person, a forever useless person, what''s the point of being alive?


    "Yan Chen, thank you Madam Mo."


    Su Yanchen didn''t expect it, but Su Zhengyang didn''t expect it. After a moment of surprise, he spoke quickly.

 Chapter 1642: I have eyes but no beads, what kind of mother are you (three shifts)

    Chapter 1642: I have eyes but no beads, what kind of mother are you (three shifts)


    Su Yanchen''s voice was dull, "Thank you."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t look at Su''s family anymore. Today was Hualing''s birthday, because these people had dyed a lot of time.


    She raised her head to look at Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen squeezed her hand, knowing that she did not want to see the Su family again, her sharp and cold phoenix eyes shot towards Su Zhengyang, "It''s not going to roll."


    Su Zhengyang didn''t dare to wait any longer, fearing that Mo Yishen would let the Su family go. He was busy pushing Su Yanchen into the car. He said a respectful voice and left, then turned and left.


    Sang Qiu watched Su Zhengyang leave without mercy, strode to catch up, "Su Zhengyang."


    Su Zhengyang stopped, stood in front of the car and looked at Sang Qiu coldly, and got into the car with a cold snort.


    Sang Qiu was stopped, and he could only watch Su Zhengyang get into the car and leave. He wanted to growl loudly, but couldn''t speak because he was too painful.


    Su Anxin knelt on the ground, unable to believe that she was abandoned by Su Zhengyang.


    She has always been a heaven and earth, never thought that there would be such a result, she would be abandoned by Su Zhengyang.


    No, father must be angry, as long as she obtains Qin Tianyue''s forgiveness, she will definitely be the daughter of the Su family.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu and Su Anxin indifferently, and brought their desperate expressions to the bottom of his eyes.


    Is this desperate? This is just the beginning, why can''t you stand it?


    "Tianyue, Tianyue is sorry, I have no eyes, please let me go, okay, we are sisters!"


    Su Anxin''s cheeks are red and swollen, and her speech is a little unclear, even if she is ufortable, she must intercede.


    In her heart, even if she no longer wants to resent and hate Qin Tianyue, she must now bow her head to Qin Tianyue.


    Su Anxin felt ufortable because of being kicked and beaten by Su Zhengyang, so she could only move in the direction of Qin Tianyue with difficulty.


    Hua Zhenzhu and others stood aside, watching indifferently, with no sympathy in their eyes.


    How rampant this Miss Su was back then, they still remember clearly, now that something happened and they know it''s begging for mercy, don''t you know it''s toote?


    "Tianyue, please let us go. Even if my mother does many wrong things, I am your mother too. Are you just watching us die?"


    After Sang Qiu watched Su Zhengyang leave, he could only ask Qin Tianyue for help. As long as Qin Tianyue said a word, Su Zhengyang would pick up their mother and daughter back.


    She couldn''t imagine herself losing the life of Mrs. Su''s family.


    If she had known that her daughter was so powerful, how could she be so stupid to want to sell her, breaking her heart again and again.


    Even if I hate it, I will treat her well and benefit from her.


    But she lied to her and didn''t recognize her identity at all. Instead, she acquiesced when they thought she was a poor person and made hermit this kind of thing.


    "Mother? What kind of mother are you?"


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and stood in front of Sang Qiu, staring coldly at Sang Qiu begging for mercy.


    Don''t think she didn''t see the unwillingness in Sang Qiu''s eyes, she might be thinking why she lied to her.


    I didn''t know the word "mother" before, but now I know that I''m talking about the word "mother" in front of her when I fail. Don''t you feel sick?


    Sang Qiu''s face was pale, and indeed she felt unable to speak the word mother in front of Qin Tianyue.


    "When I was a few months ago, you abandoned me and pursued your own glory and wealth. You never had me in your heart. Thest time you sent someone to pick me up, it was because you wanted to use me."


    "When I saw me in the capital, after seeing me, I had another ghostly idea and wanted to sell me."

 Chapter 1643: Throw them two farther away (four more)

    Chapter 1643: Throw them two farther away (four more)


    "Then let Su Anxin insult me again and again. In your heart, am I really your daughter?"


    "Even if you really thought of me as your daughter, you would not treat me like that. You hate me and hate my father. In your heart, you feel that we are your shame. In fact, you are not the shame of our father and daughter. "


    "Perhaps in your heart, I am really an ordinary girl. If one day I lose the value of utilization, you will take my life without mercy."


    With thesest words, Qin Tianyue thought of her previous life. At that time, she had lost the use value, so Sang Qiu mercilessly gave her to the research institute and let those people take her life.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue wore a devilish smile in his eyes.


    "So, if you are going to die, then go to die."


    Does she think she will sympathize with her? Will you be soft-hearted? It will never be possible!


    That sentence, then go to death, Qin Tianyue said very lightly, but it seemed like a devil seduced his life.


    Sang Qiu was so scared by Qin Tianyue''s questioning voice that he backed away a few steps, and his ears kept reverberating. Then go to hell.


    Her daughter has a deeper hatred than her.


    She hated her, she hated her too, and hated her very, very much.


    When we first met, she could hide this kind of hatred in her heart so that she could not detect it at all. Instead, she thought she still had expectations for maternal love.


    She is so stupid that she will end up like this.


    Yunjing Xinghua Pearl listened to Qin Tianyue''s questioning, everyone could hear the anger in her words. It was a daughter''s stern roar at her mother, despair or resentment.


    Mo Yishen sped Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, watched her eyes reddened, and whispered in her ear, "I''m here, I''ve been there all the time."


    Even if no one loves him, he will always love deeply and doubly love.


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen beside him, raised his lips slightly, the reddishness of his eyes receded, and what was left was tenderness, "Well, I know."


    In this life, it is enough to have him, a father, her friends, and a group of friends to apany her. She will no longer look forward to any affection that does not belong to her.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin are not worthy, she will watch them fall from the peak to the dust in this life.


    "roll!"


    Mo looked at Sang Qiusu Anxin with a cold, bloodthirsty look, and the two of them felt cold all over.


    Mo Yan knew that Mo Yishen was angry, and winked, "Throw them two farther away."


    "Yes!"


    A few people in ck quickly stepped forward, and set up Sang Qiusu Anxin two people, ignoring the resistance of the two, and dragged them toward the outside like trash.


    "Tianyue, Tianyue."


    Su Anxin was still not reconciled to this, but it was a pity that she couldn''t escape the restraint of the man in ck and was thrown very far.


    The two were directly thrown into a remote ce. Mo Yishen''s men were merciless and threw the two directly to the ground, and then quickly left, ignoring Sang Qiusu''s reassuring begging for mercy.


    Dare to offend Madam, and not kill them, it is already cheaper for them.


    After Sang Qiu and Su Anxin were dragged away, the coldness in Qin Tianyue''s eyes dissipated a lot. Sang Qiu and Su Anxin might think that this was their most painful end, but they were just beginning. She looked forward to seeing the despair of the two in the future. .


    "go in."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the vi.

 Chapter 1644: Lord Mo will be upset when he hears it (five shifts)

    Chapter 1644: Lord Mo will be upset when he hears it (five shifts)


    Valin smiled, calming the atmosphere, "Well, everyone is hungry too, go in now."


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled and entered the vi together.


    Yun Jingxing wanted to enter the vi together, but was stopped by Mo Yan, "President Yun, you should go back first."


    "Why? It''s almost noon, I helped so much, can''t I leave after eating?"


    Yun Jingxing Ruyu''s face was incredulous, and he raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, who was walking towards the vi, speaking in a clear voice.


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body stopped and looked back at Yun Jingxing, with a warning in his eyes.


    Yun Jingxing raised his eyebrows, "Ingredient."


    "President Yun said carefully, Lord Mo will be unhappy when he hears it."


    Mo Yan opened his mouth sharply, and Yun Jingxing snorted coldly, "If you don''t keep it, don''t keep it. I still can''t find food to eat?"


    After all, Yun Jingxing strode towards the outside, Mo Yan slightly curled his lips.


    At Valins birthday party, many people drank too much, especially Hua Qianfan and Hua Mingsheng.


    Qin Tianyue was also dragged and drank a few more sses. His eyes crossed the crowd and fell on Mo Yishen. Seeing that he was chatting with Hua Mingsheng and the others, there was no usual coldness and alienation. The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips were slightly curved.


    As if he was aware of her gaze, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes crossed Hua Qianfan and fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, his thin lips raised slightly, and his eyes were soft.


    "Tian Yue."


    Valin sat next to Qin Tianyue, his cheeks were reddish and he held Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Tianyue, you and Master Mo are also very good at keeping secret."


    Hua Zhenzhu put down the cups in their hands and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    "Yes, we don''t even know when we got the certificate."


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled, but she didn''t expect Mo Yishen to move so quickly, actually pulling Qin Tianyue to receive the certificate,pletely turning her into his.


    If it weren''t what happened today, maybe they still don''t know.


    "I didn''t hide it on purpose, I want to tell you at this time."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, she did think so too, and Mo Yishen had received the certification for a while, and she shouldn''t hide it from her friend.


    Today, Shen Wenwen couldn''te because of something, and Bai Chuxia couldn''te back because of her studies, but she was still going to tell Hua Zhenzhu the real rtionship between herself and Mo Yishen.


    As for the father''s side, she was going to take them to the capital after solving Sangqiu, and then tell them the matter.


    "so it is."


    "Congrattions, when can I drink your wedding wine?"


    Valing leaned in front of Qin Tianyue, cheeky to be pleased with a drink.


    "..."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what to say at this time, she hadn''t figured it out yet.


    "soon."


    A deep and **** voice rang from the direction of the man. Qin Tianyue passed a few people and looked towards Mo Yishen who was sitting in the direction of the man. Did he hear their conversation? Or just pay attention to this side all the time.


    "What''s fast?"


    The high-drinking Hua Qianfan hadn''t realized what Mo Yishen said, and looked back and forth at Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen looked at each other''s phoenix eyes, and both of them had deep affection for each other in their eyes.


    Hualing nced at Qin Tianyue, looked at her gentle smile, picked up the wine ss in front of him, stood up, and raised it.


    "Sect Master, Lord Mo, I wish you all grow old together."


    Hua Zhenzhu smiled and stood up holding the wine ss, "On behalf of the genius doctor who has not yet arrived, I wish the master and Mo Ye live forever and give birth to a child."

 Chapter 1645: Yueer satisfies them this time (six shifts)

    Chapter 1645: Yue''er satisfies them this time (six shifts)


    Everyone stood up together, raised the wine sses in their hands, "I wish the master and Lord Mo will love each other forever, grow old together, and give birth to a beautiful son early."


    Qin Tianyue epted everyone''s blessings with a smile, his eyes moisturized, "Thank you."


    Next to him, Mo Yishen didn''t know when he was sitting next to her, holding her hand and standing up, holding the wine ss in his hand, his deep and **** voice sounded vigorously, "Thank you!"


    "Since we can''t invite us to a wedding wine, let''s drink a cup of wine first."


    Hua Qianfan, who was already drunk, roared, and several others followed suit.


    Hua Zhenzhu and Hualingughed secretly, but did not stop them.


    Although Mo Yishen seemed cold and noble, it was not bad for them, because they were Qin Tianyue''s people and were really good to Qin Tianyue, so Mo Yishen was willing to put down his body and get along with them.


    "this"


    Qin Tianyue had a headache and looked at several people helplessly.


    "I think everyone is almost gone, you all drank too much."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Hua Qianfan and said in a low voice.


    Several people in Hua Qianfan shook their heads and said drunkly, "I''m not drunk. The master wille, one wille, and Lord Mo wille one."


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen next to him, and Mo Yishen''s eyes deepened. Just when Qin Tianyue thought that Mo Yishen would never be like Hua Qianfan, he picked up her wine ss on the table and put it into her hand.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the wine ss in his hand, and watched Mo Yishen''s arm wrapped around her arm.


    The arms are intertwined, as if they willst a lifetime.


    "Yue''er, satisfy them this time."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes are soft, and his voice is hoarse and sexy.


    He can satisfy them with this requirement.


    The corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, his eyes lingering deeply with the ink, and with a hum, he lifted his wine ss and drank it.


    "Kiss, kiss."


    Hua Ting roared, and Hua Qianfanughed and roared.


    Hua Zhenzhu was a little frightened. These Hua Qianfans were so daring to be drunk and dare to tease Lord Mo and the sect master. Thest request was met by Lord Mo, and they even dared to make a request. This is looking for death.


    Valin drank a little too much, and smiled while covering his lips, "Kissing, kissing."


    Qin Tianyue had a terrible headache. Amidst the crowds, he felt that his cheeks were red and his whole body was hot.


    She was not good at drinking at all. Before drinking, she took a self-made anti-alcoholic medicine, but it didn''t seem to work very well. Her cheeks were hot, and her body was already a little soft, and she became hotter and hotter in the crowd.


    "You... uh..."


    Qin Tianyue was afraid that Mo Yishen would be angry. He was not a person willing to perform kissing in the public. But as soon as the words fell, he felt as if someone approached her with thin lips.


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t reacted yet, the whole person was already deeply embraced by Mo Yi, and the lingering kiss fell, deepening the kiss amidst everyone''s surprise.


    The birthday party dissipated shortly after Mo Yishen kissed. Qin Tianyue''s body became weak, and Mo Yishen took him upstairs in his arms.


    She hooked his neck, her crystal clear eyes fell on Mo Yishen''s handsome cheeks, "Why do you agree with them?"


    "Um?!"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, with a faint smile, "Because... I also want to have a drink with you and kiss you."


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks were red, and he hugged Mo Yi and leaned against his chest, really faceless to see people.


    "I am drunk!"


    Mo Yishen ced Qin Tianyue by the bed and took off her shoes personally. Qin Tianyue sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Mo Yishen who was taking off her shoes with a smile in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1646: Im drunk too, Su Anxin ends (seven more)

    Chapter 1646: I''m drunk too, Su Anxin ends (seven more)


    Mo Yishen got up and hugged Qin Tianyue, pressing her slightly, "I''m also drunk."


    After all, his head was pressed down, and his whole body was pressed down, covering her tightly, charming and lingering.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue was really drunk, and his wine was full, only knowing that he was drunk under Mo Yishen''s body, constantly ups and downs.


    She had already forgotten Sangqiu mother and daughter, waiting for their slow punishment.


    Sangqiu''s mother and daughter were thrown in a remote ce by Mo Yishen. There was no car passing by, and there was no way for the two of them to take a car.


    The mobile wallets of the two were searched by Mo Yishen''s people a while ago, so there is no way to ask for help.


    Su Anxiny on the ground feebly, crying non-stop, "What to do, what to do?"


    How could she have fallen to this point, she was the daughter of the Su family, the noble daughter of the Su family, but she was abandoned by her father.


    Sang Qiu''splexion was ugly, not as deep as Qin Tianyue''s ink, resentment in her heart surged, hearing Su Anxin''s weak crying beside her, Sang Qiu only felt the irritability in her heart more ufortable.


    "Shut up!"


    She absolutely can''t admit defeat like this, even if she can''t get Qin Tianyue''s forgiveness, she can''t let Su Zhengyang just abandon herself like this. She is still Mrs. Su, the wife Su Zhengyang is married to, so how can he let him abandon it.


    Even if she was really abandoned by him, she would still get her own, and she would never let herself be the self she was more than ten years ago, with nothing.


    Su Anxin raised her head and looked at Sang Qiu, eager to yell at Sang Qiu, but didn''t dare.


    If it wasn''t for Sang Qiu to resent Qin Tianyue, how could she be taught to resent Qin Tianyue, how could she be such a person.


    No one likes it, everyone hates it, even the person he likes the most hates herself, pushing her to the person she hates.


    If it weren''t for Sang Qiu, she would still be the daughter of the Su family, instead of being abandoned in such a ce, maybe she wouldn''t be so arrogant and domineering, nor would she be disliked by Lu Jingyi.


    Sang Qiu was thinking of a way to go back, but looked at Shang Su Anxin with hatred.


    "An Xin, what is your look?"


    She couldn''t believe her daughter would show such gazes, with resentment and hatred.


    Su Anxin quickly suppressed the hatred in her eyes, her eyes were red and swollen, "Mom, you are wrong, I''m just thinking about things."


    Sang Qiu''s face was calm, Su Anxin was leaning against a tree, embarrassed. She had no strength at all. She was in pain and could not be treated. She looked embarrassed.


    "Mom, if we didn''t target Qin Tianyue, that would be great."


    Su Anxin, who was silent for a moment,ughed at herself, "No wonder it''s useless to deal with her every time, because she is so good? Haha, mom, don''t you?"


    Its no wonder that every time I deal with Qin Tianyue, I will fail. She is such a powerful person. Its easy to deal with them. How could it be designed? Maybe every time she is watching a joke, its no wonder that her smile is like a smile, that''s a mockery. .


    Their mother and daughter are looking for their own death, and she is watching their jokes, letting them go to destruction step by step.


    Sang Qiu looked ugly, how could she not hear theints in her daughter Su Anxin''s words and clenched her fists tightly.


    "No if, she hates me and hates us in her heart, even if I don''t deal with her, she will retaliate against us."


    Sang Qiu spoke in a deep voice, his eyes falling not far away, his eyes dark.


    On this day, her life changed suddenly. If possible, she hopes to return to a few months ago, so that nothing has happened.

 Chapter 1647: Sang Qius mother and daughter end (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1647: Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter end (eight shifts)


    Su Anxin smiled obsessively andughed at herself.


    Now she hates Qin Tianyue, but she hates herself and Sang Qiu even more, and also hates Su Zhengyang, who abandoned her.


    They think they are smart, but they are as stupid as pigs, and step by step into the trap of Qin Tianyue.


    "An Xin, this is not the time to think about this. We have to go back. I''m still Mrs. Su''s family. You''re still Su''s daughter. Your father is just confused for a while. We must find a way to go back."


    Sang Qiu spoke coldly, Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu, and stood up from under the tree after a long time, "Okay."


    She is still the daughter of the Su family, and she must go back if she wants to go back.


    The two of them have always been pampered, standing in a remote ce where they are not familiar with their lives. They can only wait for a vehicle to pass by. After waiting for a long time, no car passes by.


    Seeing that the sky seemed to be getting dark and the surroundings were gloomy, Sang Qiu had to walk slowly with Su Anxin.


    Sang Qiu was angry and walked with hatred. Sang Qiu wearing high heels only felt pain in his feet and clenched his teeth.


    Su Anxin walked with grievances and pain, and wanted to yell andin, but no one paid any attention, so she could only swallow the pain and grievance.


    I dont know whether to say that the two are lucky or bad. They finally waited for an ordinary van when their feet were worn out.


    Sang Qiu stopped the car in front of her regardless of her identity. The car in front of her was an ordinary van with a price of tens of thousands of dors. There was still a lot of dust on the body, and there was a pile of cargo behind the car, which was obviously a cargo truck.


    Looking at this car, Sang Qiu hesitated, and finallyughed at herself. Now that she has fallen to this point, how can she be qualified to dislike it.


    Su Anxin wanted not to take the car, and almost spoke up, but was stopped by Sang Qiu''s eyes, and her eyes turned red with aggrieved eyes.


    Who would have thought that the wife of the Su family, the daughter of the Su family, would fall to this point, even she herself had never thought that it would be like this one day, just because she offended Qin Tianyue.


    "Master, can you please give us a ride?"


    Sang Qiu''s makeup was all flowery, and the expensive clothes were tossed out. Su An''s heart was even worse, with mud on his face and body, making him look even more embarrassed.


    The driver who drove was a strong middle-aged man. He nced up and down at Sang Qiusu''s peace of mind. Even if the two of Sang Qiu were embarrassed, he could see that the two men were well dressed and should belong to a wealthy family.


    The driver''s eyes shed and smiled, "Yes, it''s okay, but I''m still in a hurry."


    When the driver said this, his eyes fell on the earrings in Sangqiu''s ears, with bad intentions.


    Sangqiu''s leather bag and mobile phone were thrown away, but the jewelry on his body was not taken away. The earrings on his ears were just bought some time ago.


    How could a person like Sang Qiu fail to see the driver''s intentions? In order to go back, she couldn''t even agree.


    Take off the earrings, Sang Qiu put the earrings in his hands, "As long as you take us back, this is yours."


    The driver smiled brightly, "No problem, get in the car."


    In this ce where the bird doesn''t shit, he knows that he can seed. These two people are really cheating, and they don''t know how it became like this.


    Along the way, the driver kept asking Sang Qiu and Su Anxin why this happened. Sang Qiu looked ugly and didn''t want to answer.


    Su Anxin was annoyed by the question and red at the driver, "Have you asked enough? What does it matter to you?"


    She became like this now, and the man kept asking, as if he had to know everything, as if he was gloating.


    She is the daughter of the Su family, not an actor. This person is too much. When she gets her identity back, she must make this man pay the price.

 Chapter 1648: Sangqiu mother and daughter end 2 (one more)

    Chapter 1648: Sangqiu mother and daughter end 2 (one more)


    The driver looked at Su Anxin coldly and immediately braked, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin were unstable, bumped their heads, frowning in pain.


    "Why? I''m so kind to take you, so I can''t even ask? Who knows who you are? Since you don''t like to ride in my car, then get off. I''m not happy to take you anymore."


    "Get me off my car."


    Don''t think that he didn''t see the disgusting eyes that these two people showed since they got in the car. Since he can''t get used to his car, he is still unwilling to carry it. Missy temper, he has had enough.


    "you"


    Su Anxin couldn''t believe it, this man dared to let them get out of the car, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who is it? A beggar."


    The driverughed, just like this, who is it? Is it possible that he is still the prime minister of the country?


    Su Anxin red at the driver angrily. Sang Qiu squeezed her hand and looked at Su Anxin coldly. Until now, Su Anxin didn''t know how to converge.


    "Reassured, enough."


    Sang Qiu reprimanded coldly, "Brother driver, don''t mind, it''sing soon, you will send us over, this earring is yours."


    The driver snorted coldly and nced at the earrings in Sang Qiu''s hand. If it weren''t for the earrings, he wouldn''t swallow.


    "Thisdy is still interested."


    The driver curled his mouth and drove in the direction Sang Qiu said.


    He is from the capital, and of course he knows that the location Sang Qiu said is the rich area. There is no such thing as a car that he can drive in. He can only drive to the edge of the rich area and is forced to stop.


    "Here, since it''s thedy in the rich district, how could it be like this?"


    The driver stopped the car, still unable to change the gossip, watching Sangqiu mother and daughter get out of the car, immediately got out of the car to ask for eardrops.


    "What about things?"


    "Mom, you can''t give it to him."


    After getting out of the car and arriving at a ce she was familiar with, Su An''s arrogance surged again. She was bullied by Qin Tianyue, and now she is bullied by a stinky driver, which is absolutely hateful.


    "No?"


    The driver''s smiling smile stopped, and he looked at Sangqiu''s mother and daughter coldly, "Don''t me me, you''re wee."


    "I give you."


    Sang Qiu knew that this man was not easy to provoke, and now she and Su Anxin were definitely not the opponent of this man, so they had to obediently give the eardrops to the driver.


    The driver took the earrings and was finally satisfied. After getting in the car, he snorted towards Sangqiusu Anxin''s mother and daughter before driving away.


    Su Anxin stomped her feet in front of the leaving car, and because of the wound, she almost softened her body.


    Sang Qiu stood there, staring coldly at the leaving car, she would find a chance to get it back for today''s insult.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sang Qiu retracted his gaze, looked at Su Anxin, turned around and was about to leave, suddenly a surprised and shocked voice came from his ear.


    "This... isn''t this Mrs. Su? How could it be like this?"


    A car was parked in front of Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, and a middle-aged woman was sitting on the back seat and she lowered the car window and looked over.


    Seeing Sang Qiu and Su Anxin from a distance, I just couldn''t believe it, after all, they got off the van.


    If its the high-ranking wife of the Su family, the daughter of the Su family, how could it be like this, let the driver get in the car and drive closer, only to discover that they are real Sang Qiu and Su Anxin, both of them are muddy, especially Su Anxin, There is no good ce.


    The Su family has been very lively recently, and there are stories about Sang Qiusu''s peace of mind one by one. She has also been joking in the noble women''s circle to join in the fun.

 Chapter 1649: You talk nonsense, I want to tear your mouth (two more)

    Chapter 1649: You talk nonsense, I want to tear your mouth (two more)


    She has never liked Sang Qiu. She wanted to climb Sang Qiu before, but Sang Qiu arrogantly ignored her. Today, seeing Sang Qiu look so embarrassed, she is in a good mood.


    It is really pleasant for the dignified Madam Su and Miss Su to be like this.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin''s faces were cold, and Su Anxin stared at the talking middle-ageddy.


    The middle-ageddy sneered, "Miss Su, are you beaten? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    After finally catching a chance, how can she have a mouth addiction.


    When she wanted to climb Sangqiu, Sangqiu ignored her and instead humiliated her secretly, causing her to remember the humiliation at the beginning. Over the years, watching the Su family be more and more brilliant, she can only Will be unwilling to swallow into the stomach.


    The Su family has recently fallen sharply. Instead, her family has risen a lot because of the cooperation with the Mo Group, which has been favored by many nobledies.


    Today, seeing that Sangqiu, who has always been noble, bes like this, of course he has to be humiliated a bit, and doubled the humiliation back.


    "you"


    Su Anxin was about to scold her, and Sang Qiu took her hand. They scolded this woman now, they would only lose their identity. When they returned to Su''s house and regained their identity, she would find it back sooner orter.


    Sang Qiu nced at the talking woman indifferently, retracted his gaze, and pulled Su Anxin toward the Su family.


    Su An was not reconciled, but she could only be pulled away.


    "Ms. Su, don''t you need me to send it? Why are you leaving so soon? Ah, presumably Mrs. Su won''t want me to send it. You have an exclusive driver."


    The middle-ageddy motioned the driver to slowly drive in the direction of Sang Qiu.


    The car suddenly braked sharply in front of Sang Qiu, almost knocking Sang Qiu to the ground.


    The middle-ageddy smiled gleefully, just feeling very happy in her heart.


    "Mrs. Sheng, I remember today''s affairs."


    Sang Qiu was taken aback, turned his head and looked at the middle-ageddy, Mrs. Sheng, with cold eyes.


    Madam Sheng felt a sudden heart and quickly recovered. "What did Madam Su say? I really want to send you off. It will take a long time to get back to Sus house from here, although I dont know how Madam Su and Miss Su be now. It looks embarrassing, but its always bad for people to see it, isnt it?"


    Mrs. Sheng smiled, with mockery in her eyes, "Ah, yes, I just saw a woman driving to your Su''s house. There is President Su in the car. Do you think the two are rted, right?"


    "You are talking nonsense, I will tear your mouth."


    Su Anxin couldn''t help roaring forward when she heard Mrs. Sheng''s words.


    Mrs. Sheng was taken aback, and quickly closed the car window, which was relieved.


    Seeing Su Anxin''s appearance and still not changing his stinky temper, Madam Sheng snorted coldly, "Mrs. Su, it''s no wonder that Miss Su''s temper has be like this. You still dare to calcte the Lu family, don''t you care?"


    "Mrs. Burong Sheng worry about it."


    Sang Qiu spoke coldly, her hands tightly squeezed, she had never been humiliated so much since she became the mistress of the Su family. All the humiliation originated from Su Zhengyang. She really gave up on Su Zhengyang. Wait. When she arrives at Su''s house, she wants to get back everything that belongs to her.


    "I don''t want to worry about it either, but I''m worried about Madam Su, what if a woman really takes advantage of it?"


    Madam Sheng covered her lips and smiled, Sang Qiu squinted her eyes, "Zhengyang, he wouldn''t do this to me."

 Chapter 1650: Dog things, you still don’t open the door (three shifts)

    Chapter 1650: Dog things, you still don¡¯t open the door (three shifts)


    "Really? It''s too early. Since Mrs. Su doesn''t want me to send you off, then I will leave first."


    Mrs. Sheng waved to Sang Qiu, sat in the back of the car with a mocking smile, closed the window, and drove towards the vi in the wealthy area.


    Sang Qiu stood on the spot, lowering her eyes sternly, and when the cold wind blew, she only felt cold all over her body.


    There are many people who want to see her jokes. In recent years, people who secretly don''t like her abound. Many people will be like Mrs. Sheng when they see her lose power. She must not let them humiliate her.


    Mrs. Sheng said that Su Zhengyang had other women. She didn''t believe it at all. She kept sending people to look at Su Zhengyang. He would never have other women.


    "Mom, let that stinky woman leave like this? How dare she humiliate us?"


    Su Anxin had forgotten to be arrogant again. She was deaf in her left ear and could still hear some words in her right ear. The woman humiliated her by listening to the fire, and had already forgotten about noon.


    "Don''t let her go, what else do you want?"


    Sang Qiuughed at herself. Now that she has be like this, is it possible that she can still punish that woman?


    Su Anxin tightened her lips, gritted her teeth, her face was unwilling.


    "She actually dared to say that Dad has a woman and deliberately humiliated us."


    Su An stared angrily in the direction where Mrs. Sheng was leaving. She humiliated them. She was still talking nonsense. How could his father have other women?


    "Don''t write a letter, let''s go back quickly."


    Sang Qiu nced around. Fortunately, there were no people around, and there would not be more people seeing her now embarrassed. Now she must go back to Su''s house and get everything she has.


    Maybe Su Zhengyang will be soft-hearted if he does a show when necessary.


    "it is good!"


    Su Anxin nodded without dy, and immediately walked in the direction of Su''s family with Sang Qiu, avoiding a lot of people on the road, for fear that someone would see them making peopleugh like this.


    After finally returning to Su''s house, it was already a bitte.


    Su Anxin saw the door of his house, more excited than Sang Qiu, and quickly broke free of Sang Qiu''s hand, and ran towards the door of Su''s house with strides, "Open the door, open the door."


    Several security guards came over and nced at Su Anxin, with a light of disgust on his face, "Walk around, where are the beggars, get out of here."


    "Beggar? Open your dog eyes and see, I am your eldestdy."


    Su An gritted her teeth angrily, this group of trash, actually dared to let her go, she was Miss Su Family.


    Hearing Su Anxin''s piercing voice, several security guards looked carefully and saw the familiar look on Su Anxin''s red and swollen face. Hisplexion changed slightly. It was really Miss Su Family. How could it be like this?


    Just now because the sky was a bit dark, I didn''t even notice it, but it turned out that it was Su Anxin, Miss Su Jia.


    The eyes of several security guards fell on Sang Qiu behind Su Anxin. Seeing that thedy who had always been particr was also embarrassed, none of them knew what was going on.


    Near noon, the master came back, and the first order was for thedy toe back. They must not be allowed in.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on. They could only follow what the master said. After waiting for a day, they didn''t wait for thedy. Every afternoon, everyone was guessing what happened to make the master so angry.


    "Dog stuff, don''t you open the door?"


    Seeing the strange faces of several people, Su Anxin yelled angrily. She is tired and thirsty now, and her body is still aching. These people are actually hanging her.

 Chapter 1651: I cant let you in (four more)

    Chapter 1651: I can''t let you in (four more)


    Sang Qiu walked to Su Anxin and nced at a few security guards with weird expressions indifferently, "Open the door."


    Several security guards, look at me and I see you. An older security guard couldn''t help but step forward, "Madam, Miss, the master told us not to let you in."


    No one knows what happened, how could the olddy who has always been affectionate like this, how could thedy be like this, no one knows.


    "What did you say?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Sang Qiusu''s reassuring voice sounded in disbelief.


    The headed security guard said again in a low voice, "Master came back in the morning and told us angrily that you must not let you in."


    After speaking, several security guards lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Sang Qiu''s eyes.


    "He really said it?"


    Sang Qiu only felt that his eyes were slightly dark, and his body was a little soft, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Why is Su Zhengyang''s heart so cruel? In order not to sin against Qin Tianyue, she actually did so. Anyway, she is still Mrs. Su, how could he be so unrelenting?


    "No, it won''t. Dad won''t be like this. I''m his daughter and my mother is his wife. How could he be able to say such things? It must be your dogs talking nonsense."


    Su Anxin is required to believe that this is what Su Zhengyang said, unless Su Zhengyanges over and admits it personally, otherwise she will never believe it.


    Even if Su Zhengyang is really angry, they are his rtives, and he can''t do it.


    "Madame, miss, the master really said it, otherwise how could we dare to do this? Don''t embarrass us."


    Several security guards said in unison, no one knew what was going on at the moment, and they didn''t dare to offend Sang Qiusu''s peace of mind.


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible."


    Su Anxin couldn''t bear to take a step back and kept shaking his head.


    Sang Qiu stood in ce, distressed and angry lingering together. She didn''t expect Su Zhengyang to be so cruel, how dare he?


    "Open the door!"


    Sang Qiu looked at the security guards coldly, and spoke coldly.


    Mrs. Su, who has been working for so many years, still has the aura. As soon as the words fell, several security guards didn''t know what to do.


    "Madam, don''t embarrass us, otherwise you wille back when the master calms down."


    The security guards headed out, the master was their master, and they couldn''t disobey his orders.


    "I''m still Mrs. Su, and An Xin is still the daughter of the Su family."


    Sang Qiuyin stared coldly, looking around a few people.


    "Open the door, I tell you to open the door, when I see my father, I will let him clean you up."


    Su Anxin still doesn''t believe it. In her heart, Su Zhengyang is her father, even if she hates her, it is impossible to do this.


    Seeing that everyone still didn''t open the door, Su An heartily kicked the carved door in front of him.


    Sang Qiu stood there quietly, letting Su Anxin get angry.


    dy!"


    Ye Qin and her husband walked towards the door and saw Sang Qiusu feel relieved, Ye Qin strode over.


    "Aunt Qin, you just came here, let these dogs get out of here and let my mother and me in."


    Su Anxin saw Ye Qin and smiled happily, ignoring the scars on Ye Qin and her husband, as well as the security guards behind Ye Qin.


    Ye Qin shook his head with ashes on her face.


    "Open the door."


    A bodyguard standing behind Ye Qin spoke. He was Xing Li, the chief bodyguard beside Su Zhengyang.

 Chapter 1652: Out of control Sangqiu (five shift)

    Chapter 1652: Out of control Sangqiu (five shift)


    "Yes."


    The security guard nced at Ye Qin and her husband, and quickly opened the door.


    Xing Li nodded to the bodyguard behind him, and several bodyguards threw Ye Qin and her husband out, showing no mercy.


    Ye Qin and her husband were lying on the ground, and Sang Qiusu looked at them with unbelievable peace of mind.


    Su Anxin watched the door open and wanted to enter Su''s house, but was stopped by Xing Li.


    "Miss, you can''te in."


    Xing Li coldly stopped Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin was grabbed by a bodyguard and pulled back fiercely, "Why? This is my home, I want to go in."


    Su Anxin roared angrily, and Xing Li frowned slightly, "This is what President Su ordered, we can''t let you in."


    After all, let people push Su Anxin out and close the carved door.


    Su Anxin pped the door angrily, her eyes scarlet, she couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Qin and her husband got up from the ground, all in pain, and walked to Sang Qiu aggrievedly, "Madam."


    "what happened?"


    Sang Qiu looked at the two with cold eyes, staring at the red and swollen cheeks of the two and asked coldly.


    Ye Qin stepped forward, his eyes were red and swollen, and he obviously cried just now, "We don''t know what happened. The master came back and brought a woman with him. I just said a few more words and was caught and threw it out. "


    She and her husband were thrown out of Su''s house without realizing what happened.


    The wife was absent one day, and was admitted to the room by another woman. She just said a few words that she was a wife, and the woman pped her and threw her and her husband out of Su''s house.


    What happened, and why they still dont understand.


    How could thedy and the youngdy be stopped by someone from entering? Why did the two of them be like this again?


    "What did you say?"


    Sang Qiu grabbed Ye Qin''s hand fiercely and shouted sharply.


    When Mrs. Sheng said that Su Zhengyang took a woman, she didn''t believe it at all. Now Ye Qin said this again. Could it be that the Su family has been taken into the house by a woman?


    No, how dare Su Zhengyang do this? She is still Mrs. Su''s family, and there is no other woman beside him. How could this be?


    "Madam, you calm down, things may not be what we thought."


    Ye Qin looked a little scared at Sang Qiu''s appearance.


    "How dare he, how dare he!"


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were scarlet. When did Su Zhengyang have a woman? During this time, she could really feel Su Zhengyang''s indifference to herself, but she never thought that there was a woman outside him because she arranged for someone to be by his side, the man told It is normal that his own is Su Zhengyang.


    So, since when did he have other women and now bring them back?


    She is still Mrs. Su, how dare he do this?


    "Madam, we must go back now. That woman actually upied Su''s house. We must go back and drive her away."


    Ye Qin''s husband yelled angrily. He didn''t even understand what was going on, so he was caught and threw it out. Knowing that he and his wife were Sangqiu, he mocked them and made no sense of mercy. If someone was ordered to throw it out, the master didn''t stop him, letting her speak.


    Sang Qiu looked at Su''s vi coldly and smiled coldly, "Who is she?"


    She just wanted to know who that woman was, and what kind of woman did Su Zhengyang find?


    "Madam, we don''t know each other."


    Ye Qin and her husband spoke in unison. They had never seen the woman, they only knew that she was a very powerful woman.

 Chapter 1653: You stinky woman, get out of my house (six shifts)

    Chapter 1653: You stinky woman, get out of my house (six shifts)


    That woman was younger than his wife, and her appearance was much more prettier than the current wife.


    Regarding thetter words, of course they dared not say it in front of his wife, for fear that she would be even more angry.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes shed cold, and there was still some disbelief that Su Zhengyang had really betrayed her.


    Since when did other women start? Could it be the reason why the two of them have be estranged recently?


    She didn''t get the news, it must be because the man she bought betrayed her, or was discovered by Su Zhengyang again.


    The sound of footsteps with high heels went from far to near, Sang Qiu looked up, because the sky was gradually dimming, she couldn''t see who the person was at the first moment until the person approached.


    She was wearing bright clothes, with a haughty and elegant smile on her face. She was about in her early thirties, with exquisite makeup, and her face was charming and coquettish.


    Standing in front of Xing Li, Liao Yi''s lips curled slightly, "Long time no see, Madam Su."


    "It''s you, it''s you?"


    Sang Qiu looked ugly when he saw the peopleing.


    She knew this woman, and she was very familiar with it.


    She is the only daughter of the chairman of the Liao Group. She is the general manager of the Liao Group. She is also a woman who has liked Su Zhengyang several years ago. It was just that Su Zhengyang did not look at her directly at that time, which made her feel relieved. This woman puts her eyes on it.


    How do you know that Su Zhengyang''s woman is actually this woman, when did they get together?


    "Yes, it''s me, Mrs. Su may be surprised, right?"


    Liao Yi smiled coquettishly. She was a very beautiful woman. Coupled with the reason of noble status, she looked even more attractive.


    Sang Qiu was trembling. He didn''t believe it, but now she doesn''t believe it anymore.


    If she had known that Liao Yi was the woman who threatened her in the future, she would have thought of a way to clean up Liao Yi.


    No, Liao Yi is not another woman, how can she deal with it so easily, even if she is the mistress of Su''s family.


    "You stinky woman, get out of my house."


    Su Anxin saw that Liao Yi didn''t respond for a long time, and she couldn''t believe that a woman really appeared at her home.


    Her father actually had a third party, another woman, why, why?


    "Get out of your house? Miss Su, this was your house before, but it won''t be anymore from now on."


    Liao Yi smiled slightly, and his gaze fell on Su Anxin Sangqiu. What happened today, she had already listened to Su Zhengyang and learned the ins and outs of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, this always-powerful Mrs. Su could actually do such a thing and frame her eldest daughter. As a result, Renjia was the owner of the mysterious doctor shop, and there was Lord Mo behind her back. No wonder she would end up like this.


    Over the years, she was also blind and jealous of Sang Qiu, but it was really ridiculous that Sang Qiu fell into this situation before she could take action.


    "What did you say? Do you dare to say it again?"


    Su Anxin looked at Liao Yi angrily. This woman actually dared to say that, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will definitely let my father tear your mouth."


    "Miss Su, I always think you have a good education, but you turned out to be so vulgar. No wonder you ended up in this way. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Looking at you like this, I really feel very sad. After all, no one can imagine that Miss Su, who has always been aloof, will be like this. People who don''t know think where the beggares from."

 Chapter 1654: Mrs. Su has become angry from embarrassment (seven more)

    Chapter 1654: Mrs. Su has be angry from embarrassment (seven more)


    Liao Yi smiled elegantly and said insulting things, but it seemed as if he was chatting in a normal way.


    "Ah, I was wrong. If Miss Su''s education is really good, she won''t do anything like that, Mrs. Su, it seems that there is a problem with your education method."


    "It doesn''t matter, An Nan will let me educate him in the future, and I promise to treat him well."


    Liao Yi pursed his lips and smiled, with a chill in his eyes.


    Isn''t Sang Qiu self-reliant and noble? Now that he has fallen into this situation, it is also his own sin.


    "Shut up!"


    Sang Qiuyin looked at Liao Yi, who was smiling proudly, a hatred in his heart.


    Liao Yi smiled happily, and the smile on her face became deeper and deeper, "Mrs. Su, is this annoyed into anger? I thought Madam Su has always been noble and unattainable, gentle and elegant, but in the end she will be angry just like ordinary people."


    "Shut up, you bitch, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth apart right away."


    Su Anxin wanted to step forward and grab Liao Yi hard, but because the carved door was closed, she could only roar on the spot.


    Liao Yi didn''t put Su An''s heart in his eyes at all, and smiled coldly, "Mrs. Su, Miss Su, I advise you to calm down. If you do such a thing, you should have no face anymore, right?"


    The two of them were really ignorant. They didn''t know how to repent when they did such a thing. On the contrary, they became more and more frantic. No wonder they would be rejected by Su Zhengyang.


    Even if it was Mrs. Su, Miss Su, she was eventually abandoned by Su Zhengyang.


    Sang Qiu looked at Liao Yi coldly, "Where is Su Zhengyang? Where is he, don''t you dare to face me?"


    "I''m still Mrs. Su, you are just a third party in the room, An Nan is my child, how could Su Zhengyang give it to you?"


    Liao Yiyang smiled, with sarcasm in his smile, "Madam Su, Madam Su, are you still so naive now?"


    How did Sang Qiu, who still couldn''t recognize reality, sit in Madam Su''s position? How did she regard Sang Qiu as a love rival in the first ce?


    "What do you mean?"


    Sang Qiu looked at Liao Yi coldly. Liao Yi smiled softly, but said cold words, "You are still Mrs. Su now, but not soon."


    "Shut up, you stinky woman, you are talking nonsense, my mother has always been, and will always be."


    Su Anxin shook the carved door angrily, her eyes congested.


    Ye Qin and her husband stood behind, and did not dare to step forward to stop Su Anxin.


    Sang Qiu stood on the spot, looking at him coldly, "Send Su Zhengyang out. I won''t believe what you say."


    "You want to see Zhengyang? But Zhengyang doesn''t want to see you."


    Liao Yi covered her lips and smiled. There were footsteps behind him. When everyone saw it, it was Su Zhengyang. Behind him there were several servants holding the packed luggage.


    Su Zhengyang walked over with a serious face and stood in front of Liao Yi.


    Liao Yi nced at Sang Qiu, stood in front of Su Zhengyang, and said coquettishly, "Why are you here? Didn''t you leave it to me?"


    "I''m afraid you might not be able to handle it. It''s cold outside. Go back when you''re done."


    Su Zhengyang said coldly, without any feeling for Su Anxin Sangqiu in his eyes.


    After knowing that they had offended Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, Su Zhengyang had nned everything afterwards, and had to clear the rtionship with Sang Qiusu, otherwise the Su family would definitely suffer revenge in the end.


    "knew."


    Liao Yi smiled shyly and deliberately pretended to be affectionate in front of Sang Qiu.

 Chapter 1655: I want to sever relationship with you (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1655: I want to sever rtionship with you (eight shifts)


    Sang Qiu''s expression was even scarier than before, so he kept looking at the two of them without saying anything.


    Su Anxin beside him was not the one who could bear the anger. Seeing Liao Yi actually leaning against Su Zhengyang and speaking in the voice of his wife, Su An was angry.


    "Dad, this woman just instigated mother and you, would you let her go?"


    "Dad, why are you ignoring me? I am An Xin. I am your favorite daughter."


    "Dad, will you let them open the door, okay, they shut me out, not letting my mother and me in."


    Su Anxin shook the door, her heart was already bright as a mirror, but she still didn''t believe everything in front of her, feeling as if she was dreaming.


    "Shut up, starting today, you are not my Su Zhengyang''s daughter, I want to sever rtionship with you."


    Su Zhengyang spoke unfeelingly. Su Anxin was indeed his favorite daughter of Su Zhengyang before. After a lot of things during this period of time, he had no feelings for Su Anxin.


    Coupled with Liao Yi''s instigation from time to time, Su Zhengyang was disgusted with Su Anxin to the end, showing no mercy.


    "What...what?"


    Su Anxin''s body was weak and her face was full of disbelief, even she didn''t believe that Su Zhengyang asked them to do it just now, but only when she heard Su Zhengyang say that, she knew that she had really been abandoned by Su Zhengyang.


    "Dad, you don''t want me, how can you don''t want me, is this woman talking nonsense?"


    "Dad, don''t you want me, okay?"


    Su Anxin knelt on the ground, she didn''t have any strength, and the thunderbolt made her tremble all over.


    Su Zhengyang doesn''t want her, then what will she be from now on? She is no longer the daughter of the Su family, how can she still live?


    Just because he offended Master Mo Qin Tianyue, Su Zhengyang did this. Is the price she paid too much?


    Su Zhengyang looked at Sang Qiu with a calm face, "Sang Qiu, for the sake of our husband and wife, I have bookmarked the divorce agreement. I will let someone give you these luggage."


    After Su Zhengyang''s words were finished, the servants behind him took a step forward and put some of the luggage aside so that Sang Qiu could clearly see that there were expensive clothes and jewelry that Sang Qiu usually wore in the luggage. This is Su Zhengyang''sst bottom line. .


    In fact, Liao Yi didn''t want to leave Sang Qiu at all, but when she thought of putting these things at home, it was a hindrance to her, so she gave it to Sang Qiu.


    "Su Zhengyang, you are so cruel."


    Sang Qiuughed at himself. How did she think that Su Zhengyang was a gentle man at the beginning? It took so many years to realize that he was more vicious than her when he was cruel.


    Su Zhengyang did not speak, and motioned to his own person to open the door, asking someone to give the divorce agreement to Sang Qiu, and she had to sign it.


    Sang Qiu stood on the spot, looking at the divorce agreement handed to him, his eyes were cold and red.


    "When did you and her start?"


    Sang Qiu did not sign, but raised her head and looked at Liao Yi and Su Zhengyang coldly. The hatred in her heart already made her wish to kill the dog and the man in front of her immediately.


    Su Zhengyang did not speak, and Liao Yi smiled slightly, "Zhengyang and I started some time ago. Don''t me Zhengyang. He is already very good to you. If it weren''t for the Su family that you and Miss Su had harmed, it wouldn''t. You have to me yourself for these things."


    It was Sang Qiu and Su Anxin who gave her the opportunity to take advantage of it, and she should really thank them.

 Chapter 1656: Sang Qiu who was forced to divorce (one more)

    Chapter 1656: Sang Qiu who was forced to divorce (one more)


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed slightly, and her heart aches so badly that she turned out to be the cause of it.


    It''s no wonder that when the Su family suddenly recovered some time ago, she thought it was Su Zhengyang and Su Zhengqi''s desperate efforts to save it, and how did she know it was because of Liao Yi.


    "From the very beginning, you should know that you are not worthy of Zhengyang. In addition to dressing, you will be kind and elegant on the outside. What can you do? Can you help Zhengyang? Only I can do Mrs. Su''s position. , I am the one who matches Zhengyang best."


    Liao Yi no longer concealed it, speaking in a cold voice.


    As early as many years ago, she didn''t like Sang Qiu when she didn''t like Su Zhengyang. She was just a second-hand woman. She was uneasy and kindly climbed Su Zhengyang, thinking that her pheasant became a phoenix, and she didn''t feel ashamed.


    Over the years, seduce Su Zhengyang countless times, but she was unsessful until some time ago.


    Sang Qiu stared at the two men, Liao Yi felt that he hadn''t put a lot of fire on him, and his eyes were malicious. He suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his abdomen, seemingly ufortable, "Zhengyang, the child seems to have kicked me."


    Su Zhengyang quickly helped Liao Yi, "Is it all right?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just that the kid is naughty and started kicking his mother."


    Liao Yi looked at Sang Qiu provocatively. She knew that once this secret was revealed, Sang Qiu would definitely get angry.


    Sure enough, when Sang Qiu heard her talking about the child, his face became more ugly.


    "Liao Yi, what are you talking about?"


    With this sentence, Sang Qiu said sharply and looked at Liao Yi''s lower abdomen fiercely.


    Liao Yi seemed to be taken aback, hiding in Su Zhengyang''s arms, "Zhengyang, she surprised me."


    Su Zhengyang calmed Liao Yi and looked back at Sang Qiu, "You heard me right, she is pregnant with my child, and we will be a family in the future."


    "Hahaha."


    Sang Qiu couldn''t helpughing, family? She and Su Zhengyang have been married for many years, but now he says that other women are a family with him, how can he tell?


    "Su Zhengyang, I will not divorce you, I want her to be a third party, and your child to be an illegitimate child."


    Sang Qiu knew that he and Su Zhengyang couldn''t go back, and since they couldn''t go back, they would tear their skin.


    "I''m dealing with Qin Tianyue. You know everything clearly. Do you think you''re over if you don''t know the rtionship? With Mr. Mo''s temperament, how can you really let the Su family go? Don''t be funny."


    Sang Qiu had already noticed something was wrong, she could feel Qin Tianyue''s hatred for her, and Mo Yishen''s forbearance, he must have failed to deal with the Su Family because of Qin Tianyue.


    She boldly guessed that everything is not over yet.


    "Shut up."


    Su Zhengyang yelled coldly, unwilling to hear Sang Qiu''s sarcastic words.


    Mo Yishen had already said that he would let the Su family go, how could he still have to deal with the Su family, everything was just nonsense by her.


    "You don''t want a divorce, do you? Then don''t me me for being polite."


    Su Zhengyang was also really offended, "If you dont sign, you wont get the same things here, I wont let you in, I wont give you things that belong to you, and I will make him the same as you in An Nan. , And then get out of the Su family. Without money, I see if you can be so hard-headed."


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed drastically. She really didn''t expect that Su Zhengyang could really push her so hard and threaten her with her baby son An Nan.


    "Su Zhengyang, An Nan is your son, I don''t believe you can be so cruel to him?"

 Chapter 1657: This woman is so vicious (two more)

    Chapter 1657: This woman is so vicious (two more)


    Only she and her daughter Su Anxin knew about this matter from beginning to end. She did not believe that Su Zhengyang could do this regardless of Su Annan''s affairs.


    "Sister Sang Qiu, you can''t me Zhengyang for this matter. Zhengyang can''t do anything if you don''t sign it."


    "An Nan is the son of you, but he has taken care of you. If one dayes into trouble like you do, wouldn''t the Su family really be over?"


    "Anyway, now I also have Zhengyang''s son. It doesn''t matter if An Nan wants him or not, so you don''t have to think that you can use An Nan to threaten Zhengyang."


    Liao Yi spoke coldly, and looked at Sang Qiu''s repeatedly changing face with a smile.


    "you"


    Sang Qiu looked at Liao Yi angrily, is this woman so vicious?


    "Bitch, bitch, dare you, dare you."


    Su Anxin jumped up from the ground and rushed in Liao Yi''s direction, bound to knock down the evil seed in Liao Yi''s stomach.


    Xing Li stepped forward and grabbed Su Anxin, "Miss Anxin, it''s better for you to be quiet."


    Xing Li didn''t have any politeness, grabbed Su Anxin and threw it forward, and directly threw Su Anxin to the ground.


    Su Anxin was in great pain. She raised her head in disbelief and looked at Xing Li. Finally, she looked at Su Zhengyang and looked at the despair in his eyes. Su Anxin only felt that the sky was falling.


    She and her mother were really abandoned by their father. It was not a dream or a fake. It was true. She was no longer a daughter of the Su family doing whatever they wanted.


    "No, no, I don''t want to, dad beg you not to be like this, I''m your biological daughter, how can you bear it?"


    Su Anxin crawled forward with difficulty, wanting to ask for love.


    Su Zhengyang''s eyes were cold, without the slightest expression, "Throw her away."


    Now as long as he sees Su Anxin, he thinks that the Su Family has be like this, it''s all because of her, and he doesn''t want to see Su Anxin at a nce.


    "Yes, President Su."


    Xing Li grabbed Su Anxin and threw it away.


    Sang Qiu''s face was gloomy, his nose was sour, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Su Zhengyang, you are so cruel."


    "Do you sign or not?"


    Su Zhengyang looked at Sang Qiu coldly, ignoring her question.


    Is he ruthless? If it weren''t because they kept pushing the Su family into desperation, how could he do this?


    "Sister Sang Qiu, don''t embarrass Zhengyang. If it wasn''t for you, how could he treat you like this."


    Liao Yi smiled coldly, thinking that Sang Qiu was also smart, but turned out to be a stupid woman, otherwise she wouldn''t let herself be like this.


    "Shut up."


    Sang Qiu looked at Liao Yi sternly and sternly scolded.


    "It''s you who should shut up."


    Su Zhengyang looked at Sang Qiu viciously, as if looking at something disgusting.


    "If you don''t sign, then don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "Kick her out of me, she is not allowed toe in."


    Su Zhengyang hugged Liao Yi, and Liao Yi leaned against Su Zhengyang''s arms and smiled with satisfaction. In fact, Su Zhengyang is so ruthless, and most of her contribution is also due to her.


    She has been brainwashing in front of Su Zhengyang, and people like Su Zhengyang are blown by the pillow wind, why don''t they do what she does?


    "Yes, sir."


    Several security guards stepped forward, "Madam, don''t embarrass us anymore."


    Several people spoke, and stopped discussing with Sang Qiu, and forced Sang Qiu to throw it outside.


    Sang Qiu fell to the ground, Ye Qin stepped forward to help her up, "Madam, you should sign, otherwise there is nothing."


    "Shut up."


    Sang Qiu pushed Ye Qin aside and looked at her coldly.


    How did she take these two stupid guys as her own.

 Chapter 1658: This great scene is really exciting (three shifts)

    Chapter 1658: This great scene is really exciting (three shifts)


    "Sister Sang Qiu, you have to think carefully, you have nothing, it''s hard to be outside."


    Liao Yi again kindly reminded that Sang Qiu looked at Liao Yi coldly, "Don''t think about it, I will definitely not do what you want, I am Mrs. Su, and I will be Mrs. Su all my life, and you are just a junior, a shameless junior."


    Liao Yi snorted coldly, "Then don''t me us, toast and not eat fine wine and wait for suffering."


    "Stop talking to her, go in."


    Without looking at Sang Qiu, Su Zhengyang pulled Liao Yi and walked towards the Su family.


    "Su Zhengyang!"


    Sang Qiu stood in front of the carved gate and shouted Su Zhengyang''s name sternly. Unfortunately, Su Zhengyang didn''t even look at Sang Qiu. Instead, Liao Yi looked back at Sang Qiu provocatively, and finally followed Su Zhengyang away with a sneer.


    It was getting dark. After the Su family''s gate was closed, all the security servants of the Su family dispersed and ignored Sang Qiu and others.


    Although I don''t know what happened, they all know that the sky has changed, and the mistress of the Su family will no longer be Sang Qiu, but Liao Yi, and they won''t have to please Sang Qiu in the future.


    Sang Qiu stood in ce. The March night was still very cold. She was already cold all over, but she was stubbornly reluctant to leave.


    Ye Qin and her husband stood in front of Sang Qiu, "Madam, why don''t we find a ce to rest first, and we''ll talk about this tomorrow."


    Su Anxin walked up to Sang Qiu with difficulty, feeling cold and ufortable all over, she only felt that her body was cold and hot, as if she had a fever.


    "Mom, I''m ufortable."


    Su Anxin''s weak speech, a day''s blow, coupled with exhaustion and pain, Su Anxin can''t stand it for a long time.


    Sang Qiu seemed to be petrified, he couldn''t hear it at all, and looked at the bright and bright vi of the Su Family.


    For so many years, she has always been a high-ranking Mrs. Su. She has never been bullied so much, and never thought that she would fall to this point.


    The person next to her pillow was so vicious, even more vicious than her.


    Su Anxin couldn''t bear to pass out again. Ye Qin and her husband hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Anxin.


    "Madam, the youngdy passed out in aa."


    Sang Qiu heard Su Anxin''s unconscious voice, and finally made a movement, turned his head to look at Su Anxin who had passed out, but did not speak.


    "Madam, we still have nothing. We still have some shops, don''t we? Those are the shops you opened. Let''s take thedy to the doctor first, and then make ns."


    Ye Qin opened his mouth to Sang Qiu. Sang Qiu himself has some private properties. Apart from the original Mingya Club, there is also a boutique clothing store and a restaurant.


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin who had passed out into aa, knowing that staying outside of Su''s house now is no way, so he can only talk about it tomorrow.


    "Leave first."


    "it is good!"


    A few people left quickly, and Sang Qiu turned around again and gritted her teeth severely. She definitely couldn''t make them feel better.


    After Sang Qiu left, in the dark, a low-key car lowered the window. A man in ck took a cellphone, smiled coldly, and sent the recorded video to Qin Tianyue.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue was lying on the bed teasing Xiao Huo, and Mo Yishen was in the study with people video.


    After receiving the video, Qin Tianyue watched slowly, watched Sang Qiu being blocked outside Su''s house, watched Su Zhengyang''s unfeeling appearance, watched Liao Yi confront Sang Qiu sharply, watched Sang Qiu''s desperate questioning appearance.


    This great scene is really wonderful.


    Qin Tianyue seemed to be watching a joke, with a faint smile on his lips.

 Chapter 1659: Yueer, we are husband and wife (four more)

    Chapter 1659: Yueer, we are husband and wife (four more)


    Perhaps Sang Qiu never thought that she would fall into such a miserable end, nor that Su Zhengyang would abandon her because of the Su family.


    And she had never even thought that this daughter who was so disgusting in her heart and of no use would make her like this.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, put the phone in his hand aside, looking at the night.


    It''s just the beginning now. I hope Sang Qiu can bear it. Even without Tianyan, she knows that Sang Qiu and Su Anxin will end up miserably and miserably.


    In this life, no matter how painful they are, she can''t get rid of their hatred. If there is no rebirth, at this time she and her father have already died in their hands.


    With the sound of footsteps in his ears, Qin Tianyue withdrew his mind and looked back at Mo Yishen who walked out of the bathroom.


    Mo Yishen, who was only wearing a loose ck nightgown, walked towards Qin Tianyue and looked at her eyes that had obviously been thoughtful, and Feng''s eyes darkened.


    He sees everything today, she is by his side, and the look she shows from time to time is also in his eyes.


    He knew that she still had a secret, and never told him that he didn''t persecute her, he just wanted to one day, she would be willing to tell it in person.


    After getting along with her not long ago, he understood her very clearly. If Sangqius mother and daughter were really just these small injuries during this period, she would never make such a big move. She concealed a very good hatred in her eyes today. He can see clearly.


    His Yueer, besides the secret of space, what else did he not tell him?


    Mo Yishen lifted the quilt, hugged Qin Tianyue into his arms, and kissed her softly on her forehead, "What are you thinking?"


    Qin Tianyue was slightly stiff, closed his eyes and leaned on the ink deeply, and his heart was extremely tangled.


    In fact, the matter of rebirth has been haunting her, she has been timid and afraid to speak, afraid that he will look at her with strange eyes, afraid that he will be angry, and afraid that he will feel distressed.


    Things have reached this point. Sang Qiu and their mother and daughter are doomed to not turn over. Today, she is strange. She knows that Mo Yishen has always been watching her, but she has never asked her because he is waiting for her and is unwilling to question her.


    A smart person like Yimo Yishen should have guessed that she still has a secret, just like her abnormality after she was in the research institute that day, if it was really just an irrelevant destruction, how could she be like that?


    "Mo Yishen, if I hide something from you, will you be angry?"


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms, listening to his heartbeat, feeling his warmth surrounding her, his heart beating gently.


    If possible, it would be great to stay in his arms forever.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes darkened, he lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, holding up her chin to let her look directly at him.


    "If this matter is that you want to leave me, then I will definitely be angry."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression moved slightly, and he stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s waist, "How could I leave you? It''s something else."


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to wait until the day you voluntarily tell me."


    "Yue''er, we are husband and wife!"


    Mo Yishen''s hand clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, her slender white hands with distinct knuckles sped tightly, and her eyes became brighter under the dim light.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the entangled hands of the two and tightened slightly, "Then I will tell you a story, and you will listen quietly."


    She couldn''t keep hiding this matter from Mo Yishen. It might be something more ridiculous than space, but it was true, it really existed, and it was an indelible existence.

 Chapter 1660: Mo Yishen, do you believe in rebirth (five shifts)

    Chapter 1660: Mo Yishen, do you believe in rebirth (five shifts)


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen tightened his arms, knowing that Qin Tianyue was going to tell him his secret. He didn''t know what it was, but he knew that it must be rted to her abnormality with Sangqiu''s mother and daughter. Only by knowing these secrets can she know why she is like this.


    Qin Tianyue leaned his head on Mo Yishen''s chest, his eyes fell on the ceiling, and a faint voice sounded, "Mo Yishen, do you believe in rebirth?"


    "Rebirth?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes condensed, and Qin Tianyue''s deep and boundless eyes were locked.


    "Yes, rebirth."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, did not look at Mo Yishen, but said directly, "There is a girl who has only a foolish father since she was a child. Her biological mother hates her and hates her, and abandoned her and her father for the sake of prosperity and wealth."


    "Their father and daughter depended on each other. She grew up in gossip, and she hated and looked forward to her mother until she was eighteen."


    "She was admitted to the Beijing University, which everyone dreams of, and she wants to be able to get ahead and let her father live a good life."


    "Before she was going to the capital, her mother sent someone to pick her up..."


    "Under her sweet words, she thought that woman loved her, added clothes and essories, dressed her up, and took her to live in a pce-like house."


    "She has a younger sister, who likes her on the surface, but hates her from the bottom of her heart, making people frame her secretly, making her more inferior."


    "...Later, she met a man, and her mother said that it was her fianc. She had never seen such a handsome man... At first she didn''t feel much about him. Later, he relieved her. With him."


    "She learned to cook for him, and learned all the things of a good wife and mother, just to be worthy of him, but in the end she knew that he didn''t have her in his heart, only his own sister."


    "She was numb and in pain. I thought it was the most painful thing, but the pain has just begun."


    "She lost her role. She instantly changed her face to her loving mother, and her sister sent her to the academy because she believed them, and she told them that she had a very strange ability. As a result... The final result was sent to the research institute for endless research."


    "She thought they would bring her back until her sister came to tell her all the truth. The mother never liked her and kept using her. Her fianc never loved her. She loved her sister. They sent her together. She went to the institute for her death. At that moment, she knew her heart was dead."


    "She no longer looks forward to family affection, just wants to see her stupid father, but the group of people don''t let her go. They arrested her father and forced her to be obedient."


    "Father was killed in order to save her. She was crazy and couldn''t bear it anymore. She ran away with her abilities and destroyed the entire research institute. She herself died in the research institute."


    "When she wakes up again, she finds that she has been born again and has space..."


    At this point, Qin Tianyue''s face was full of tears, and Mo Yishen almost knew what happened afterwards, and she didn''t need to say anything.


    The deep Mo Yi breath on the top of her head was very calm, holding her hand loosely, she did not dare to look up at his face, for fear of seeing the deepness of his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and let the tears fall, dripping on Mo Yi''s chest.


    Mo Yishen''s original quiet aura suddenly messed up, and his slightly loose hand tightly sped Qin Tianyue in his arms.

 Chapter 1661: Dont cry, I will feel bad (six shifts)

    Chapter 1661: Don''t cry, I will feel bad (six shifts)


    Mo Yishen rolled over and pressed Qin Tianyue under him, looking at the tears in her eyes, full of distress.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and gently wiped the corners of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "Don''t cry, I will feel distressed."


    He said he would never make her cry again, but he still made her cry.


    He never knew that his Yue''er was born again. No wonder he hated Sang Qiu, Su Anxin, and...Lu Jingyi because of his past life.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, her moist and teary eyes fell into Mo Yideep''s phoenix eyes. Looking at the reddish corners of his eyes, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, "Mo Yishen, are you crying?"


    "no."


    A little dull voice sounded from Mo Yishen''s mouth. Qin Tianyue stretched out her slender fingers and dropped them on the corners of Mo Yishen''s eyes. Even if he said he didn''t cry, she could feel the pain in his eyes, and he was holding back.


    After she finished speaking, he did not move. She thought he should be angry, but in the end he felt distressed. She knew that her Mo Yishen felt distressed for her.


    "You lied to me, you just cried."


    That high above, the man who everyone feared actually cried for her. She thought he would never cry in his life, but he really cried, even if the tears did not fall.


    "fool."


    With a deep sigh, Mo Yishen lowered his head and kissed Qin Tianyue''s tears into his lips one by one.


    Qin Tianyue stopped crying, but quietly looked at the man scolding her for being a fool, "Mo Yishen."


    "Well, I''m here, and I''m not allowed to cry for anyone in the future, not even me."


    He shouldn''t watch her tears slip, because he will feel distressed.


    The tip of Qin Tianyue''s nose was slightly sour, and he turned over and pressed Mo Yi deeply under his body, gently pressing down on his delicate lips, and stamping them on his thin lips, "After hearing this bizarre thing, don''t you want to say anything."


    She waited nervously.


    "They **** it."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed with bloodthirsty coldness, his hands sped Qin Tianyue tightly, and his eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, "Even if people in the world don''t love you, and me, don''t let those people."


    It turned out that she was looking forward to family affection so much in the previous life, but in the end she was shocked with extreme pain.


    Sang Qiu, Su Anxin, and Lu Jingyi, he would not let it go.


    Especially Lu Jingyi, his Yueer was tempted by him.


    "Well, I know that in this life I have you, a father, and some people who love me. It''s enough. I don''t expect anything that doesn''t belong to me."


    Qin Tianyue pressed the ink deeply, raised his lips and smiled, charmingly and beautifully.


    "Yue''er, fortunately God has eyes, no one can take you away again."


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes, and clenched Qin Tianyue''s hands tightly with both hands, as if he was afraid that she would disappear before his eyes in the next moment.


    "There will be no one, you are so powerful, how can you let someone take me away, and I will not, because we will always be together."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly moist, her Mo Yishen was the best one, no one couldpare it, she was reluctant to leave, and would not let anyone separate the two of them.


    He is her husband and she is his wife. They will always be together, they will have children, they will stay with them until they grow old, and they will die together.


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue''s hair fell on both sides of Mo Yishen, she looked at Mo Yishen a little nervously, "Do you... think I was stupid in my previous life."


    Mo Yishen saw the anxiety in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, his eyes darkened, and he turned over and pressed Qin Tianyue under him, "What do you mean? My silly girl."

 Chapter 1662: Fool, all I want is you (seven more)

    Chapter 1662: Fool, all I want is you (seven more)


    The anger in his heart was always hidden, because when he heard what she said and heard that she had suffered so much, she was given by the closest person, he was very ufortable, but more distressed.


    It turned out that there was so much pain and hatred hidden under her smiling smile. He didn''t know her in the previous life. Fortunately, he found her first in this life, otherwise he didn''t know what his girl would be.


    "Why do you call me stupid?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen displeasedly, she was stupid, but he should not say it.


    "They bully you, I will make them pay twice, and no one can escape."


    Mo Yishen said indifferently, but when his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, he was very soft and affectionate.


    "You didn''t take good care of yourself in thest life, and I won''t let you be hurt like that in this life."


    Qin Tianyue''s nose is sour and he has been holding back tears to prevent it from slipping off.


    "Thank you, Mo Yishen, thank you, thank God for letting me meet you."


    He didn''t say anything, just a simple sentence, it was enough.


    In his heart, she is always the best, even if she was really stupid in the previous life, so stupid that there is no cure, she is still the best in his heart, and she has never shown some disgust because of her stupid behavior.


    "I should thank God, thank it for rebirth, otherwise how would I meet you?"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head, andnded on Qin Tianyue''s lips with an affectionate kiss.


    Deep fear shed through his eyes, and he had been afraid when listening to her lightly recounting the things of his previous life.


    His Yue''er actually suffered such a huge pain when he didn''t know it. He didn''t know anything and couldn''t bear it for her. She could only bear it by herself. No wonder she would have tears in her dreams.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Mo Yishen tightly, tears couldn''t help but slide down again, "Mo Yishen, I was very stupid in my previous life. If there is no space, no small fire, no Qinglian fairy, I will still be the one me, how can I... Well"


    Qin Tianyue''s words of inferiority have not been finished yet, and the fierce and fierce kiss has already fallen, as if he wants to swallow her next words into her stomach, so as not to let her talk nonsense.


    Qin Tianyue was immersed in Mo Yishen''s warm kiss, and the tears that fell from the corner of her eyes were swallowed by him, and she seemed to be able to taste the salty taste of tears.


    "Fool, all I want is you, no matter if you have space or nothing else, it''s just you."


    Maybe it really was fate. At the moment he saw her, he had already determined that if he hadn''t, he wouldn''t have looked at her more.


    If he were another woman, with space and medical skills, he would definitely not take another look, because that woman was not her, not his Yueer.


    Mo Yishen''s words burned Qin Tianyue''s heart. She only felt that her heart was beating more than usual, very warm and warm.


    His words never need too much, just a few short sentences have expressed everything about him.


    "Even the ordinary me, do you want me?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with her red lips slightly swollen. The kiss was heavy this time, and she knew he was punishing her.


    "If I have nothing, just a countryman, would you like it?"


    Mo Yishen did not answer Qin Tianyue''s words, but instead asked Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue nodded without thinking, "Yes, I want, no matter who you are and whether you have a prominent identity, I only want you."

 Chapter 1663: Who is Yueers man (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1663: Who is Yueer''s man (eight shifts)


    Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips hooked slightly, obviously satisfied with Qin Tianyue''s words, "Your words are what I want to say, no matter whether you have space or medical skills, all I want is you, even if you are ordinary."


    Qin Tianyue''s smile was finally relieved, bright and bright.


    In fact, at these times, the reason why she didn''t tell Mo Yishen the secret of rebirth was that it was not some anxiety and low self-esteem.


    Apart from the medical space, she had nothing left, how could she be worthy of such an excellent him.


    Now he told her the deepest words in his heart, she had nothing to worry about.


    Her ink is deep, this is hers, never someone else''s.


    Qin Tianyue leaned quietly in Mo Yi''s arms, smiling contentedly, but suddenly felt that the aura around him was slowly changing.


    "Yue''er, who is that man?"


    Mo sounded in a deep, cold voice, Qin Tianyue''s back stiffened, and he regretted telling Lu Jingyi''s affairs.


    what to do? She knew she shouldn''t say it, but she didn''t hold back and she said everything. She thought that he didn''t care about it, but now it seems to start to care about it.


    what to do? What should I do to reply to Mo Yishen?


    "That... that... that..."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes turned slightly, and his gaze flickered at Shang Mo.


    "Don''t try to lie to me."


    He had guessed it a long time ago, but he just wanted her to say it herself.


    "That... Mo Yishen, only you are in my heart. I only know about him in this life. It''s just a kind of superficial love. It''s the love for family eagerness, and love for you."


    "so"


    "So... don''t be angry when I say it."


    Qin Tianyue hooked Mo Yishen''s neck and said tly, with coquettish eyes. Maybe this would make Mo Yishen not care about so much.


    "I can think about it, but it doesn''t mean I''m not angry."


    Thinking of Lu Jingyi, Mo Yishen''s eyes shed through the shadows of birds of prey, and he couldn''t wait to remove him eight pieces immediately and let him disappear before Qin Tianyue''s eyes forever.


    Fortunately, his Yue''er really has no feelings for Lu Jingyi. If so, he can''t guarantee that he will do anything beyond his control.


    Mo Yishen knew that in Qin Tianyue''s heart, he had only hatred for Lu Jingyi, and no love at all, and it was precisely because of this that he could control himself a little bit.


    In the previous life, Lu Jingyi dared to calm down with Sang Qiusu who hurt him, so let''s not me him for being polite.


    Even if Lu Jingyi didn''t know about the previous life, he would not let her go, let alone in this life, he was pestering his wife.


    "Well, well, you have already guessed that man, he is Lu Jingyi."


    Qin Tianyue said lightly that she didn''t believe that Mo Yishen could not guess. After all, he was so smart, even if she knew everything from her words.


    "Lu Jingyi!"


    Mo with a deep, thin and ruthless voice came from his mouth, as if the three words Lu Jingyi were being uttered, it seemed as if there was a violent wind blowing through them.


    "The ink is deep."


    Afraid that Mo Yishen would think too much, Qin Tianyue reached out and squeezed Mo Yishen''s hand and ced it on his chest.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue and looked at her quietly.


    "I didn''t know love in thest life. You taught me what it''s like to love someone. I will be happy for him, sad for him, sad for him, and happy because he is happy."


    "From the moment I met you, I knew that it was what it felt like to love someone."

 Chapter 1664: Her love is never less than Mo Yishen (one more)

    Chapter 1664: Her love is never less than Mo Yishen (one more)


    "After being injured by Lu Jingyi, I thought I wouldn''t love you in this life, so I always hesitated to love you at the beginning. Even if I already have feelings for you in my heart, I am still afraid."


    "You let me know that you can love someone at all costs, but you let me know that my love was not love at all. Only by loving you can I know what love is."


    "For Lu Jingyi, mine is not love at all, you are the one I love the most."


    "My heart is beating because of you."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, her lips curling up in a beautiful arc. She wanted to tell Mo Yishen what she had never said before, letting him know what position he was in her heart.


    Her love is never less than that of Mo Yi, if she can, she is willing to give everything for him.


    Mo Yishen felt Qin Tianyue''s beating heart, her grasped hand backhanded and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, his thin lips raised slightly, "Me too!"


    What is love? Before meeting Qin Tianyue, he didnt understand anything. He only knew that he was alive and numb. It seemed that after meeting her, he slowly heard his heartbeat. Even Mo Yan Mo Xiao once joked. At that time, he was really alive, just like a person, who wouldugh and be really angry.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, hooked Mo Yishen''s neck and pressed a kiss on his thin lips, "So, now you won''t be jealous because of Lu Jingyi?"


    From the very beginning, she knew Mo Yishen''s hostility towards Lu Jingyi. Now that she knew that she and Lu Jingyi were still entangled in the previous life, she could feel the chill radiating from Mo Yishen.


    "Well, I''m still very angry, what would you do topensate me, maybe then I won''t be angry anymore."


    Mo locked Qin Tianyue with deep phoenix eyes, and brought her charming face into the bottom of her eyes, the bottom of the eyes getting deeper and higher, and the temperature getting higher and higher.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what was thinking in Mo Yishen''s head. This time she didn''t want to refuse, but wanted to take the initiative.


    She smiled beautifully, the ink scattered on the pillow, her round shoulders were delicate and fair, and her corbone was **** and charming.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were crystal clear and morous, and her head slowly lifted from the pillow, slowly approaching Mo Yishen.


    Crossing Mo Yi''s deep and handsome cheeks, her delicate lips fell on Mo Yi''s ears, and her light and charming voice sounded seductively.


    "Mo Yishen, love me!"


    The temperature of Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes was hotter than ever, he slowly pressed down, held Qin Tianyue''s cheek, and deeply pressed his own kiss.


    "it is good!"


    The **** hoarse voice echoed in the room, Qin Tianyue smiled loudly, and the whole person greeted with deep ink.


    The night slowly deepened, but the temperature in the vi room became higher and higher, apanied by mens **** low breathing, and womens charming and gorgeous hum.


    Compared with Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, Sang Qiu Su Anxin''s mother and daughter had a really hard time.


    Driven out of the Su family by Su Zhengyang, Sang Qiu left the Su family with hatred and Ye Qin and Su Anxin who was in aa.


    Finally came to her shop, but found that all the shops have posted a note of closure.


    At this time, Ye Qin and the others were standing in front of a restaurant in Sangqiu''s own industry. They first went to the nearest clothing store, but the clothing store closed. Now the restaurant is also closed.


    "how so?"


    Ye Qin whispered in a low voice, a little disbelief, this is the wife''s own property, how could it stop business without the wife''s consent?

 Chapter 1665: Sangqiu is over (two more)

    Chapter 1665: Sangqiu is over (two more)


    Sang Qiu stood behind Ye Qin, looking coldly, "Give me the phone."


    Her mobile phone was taken away by Mo Yishen, only Ye Qin''s mobile phone was used. Fortunately, she remembered the number of the person she hired.


    Sang Qiu hurriedly dialed the restaurant manager''s phone, but it rang several times before answering, "Who?"


    "it''s me!"


    Sang Qiu''s voice was cold, and the person on the other end hadn''t reacted for the first time, "husband...madam."


    "What''s the matter with the restaurant?"


    Sang Qiu looked at the closed restaurant in front of him with cold eyes. Without her permission, they actually dared to close the restaurant. Who gave it the courage?


    "Madam, it''s none of our business, but President Su told us to close it."


    The restaurant manager also felt very bitter. They opened it well. Today, they suddenly received a notice from Su Zhengyang asking them to close the restaurant. Everyone didnt know what was going on. They wanted to call Sang Qiu, but they couldnt get through. .


    "What did you say?"


    Sang Qiu wanted to throw the phone on the ground angrily. After hanging up the phone severely, he roared coldly, "Su Zhengyang, Su Zhengyang, you are too cruel."


    She and Su Zhengyang''s husband and wife for more than ten years never knew he could be so cruel.


    She gave birth to a pair of sons and daughters for him. There was no credit and hard work. Just because he offended Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, he killed her and chilled her heart.


    "Madam, don''t be angry."


    Ye Qin was a little afraid of the angry Sangqiu, but couldn''t help but step forward tofort him, "It''s better to call the master, maybe it''s not the master''s doing it?"


    Sang Qiu looked back at Ye Qin, snorted coldly, and took out his cell phone to call Su Zhengyang. The phone rang again and again, but Su Zhengyang just didn''t answer the phone.


    Sang Qiu angrily threw the phone directly on the wall and broke it.


    Ye Qin feels distressed. This phone hasn''t been bought for long. Now she has nothing, and the phone was broken by Sang Qiu.


    At this time, Ye Qin and her husband also hadints against Sang Qiu. They had been with her for so many years, except for some benefits, most of them were scolding secretly. Now that she is losing power, they are still willing to follow her, she is still ying Madame temper, don''t you still understand current affairs?


    "Give me the phone."


    Sang Qiu didn''t notice theints of Ye Qin and Ye Qin''s husband at all, and stretched out his hand.


    Ye Qin''s husband was unwilling to give Sang Qiu his cell phone, because he was afraid that his cell phone would also be broken. In Ye Qin''s eyes, he could only give it to Sang Qiu.


    They are still holding hope, maybe this time it''s just a small matter, and it will be over afterwards.


    Sang Qiu is not without brains, maybe when she thinks of a way, they will go back to Su''s house and be a manager.


    Ye Qin''s husband stepped forward and gave Sang Qiu his cell phone. After Sang Qiu took it, he called Su Zhengyang.


    Su Zhengyang''s cell phone rang several times, and was finally picked up. Liao Yi''s charming voice came from the other end, "Hey."


    "It''s you."


    When Sang Qiu heard Liao Yi''s voice, he couldn''t help being angry.


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Su, are you looking for Zhengyang? Zhengyang won''t see you."


    "Tell Su Zhengyang to listen to the phone. I have something to tell him."


    Sang Qiu closed her eyes and held back the anger in her chest. When she thought that Liao Yi was still with Su Zhengyang at Su''s house, she couldn''t help but want to run back to Su''s house immediately to make the couple feel better.


    She is still Mrs. Su, and they have not divorced Su Zhengyang yet, they are so courageous.


    "Zhengyang is taking a shower, tell me what you have? Could it be that Mrs. Su figured it out and is going to sign it?"

 Chapter 1666: No wonder it will end in this way (three shifts)

    Chapter 1666: No wonder it will end in this way (three shifts)


    "Shut up, bitch."


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help cursing, Liao Yi smiled coldly on the other end of the phone, "Talk to you well, you are still so rampant, it''s no wonder that you will end up like this."


    "Sang Qiu, you will fall to the present, and you will be responsible for it. On the surface, it looks gentle and generous, but in fact it is vicious. Isn''t your daughter like this? It''s a pity that she is much worse than you, so it makes things like this. ."


    "If you don''t sign, then there is nothing to say, just because you want to return to Su''s house now, don''t dream."


    After Liao Yi finished speaking, he hung up the phone without giving Sang Qiu a chance to speak.


    Sang Qiu looked at the hung-up phone and kept scolding the slut. The pedestrians on the road looked over, showing disgust in his eyes.


    In the past, Sang Qiu was noble and elegant, and his temper was very good in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, Sang Qiu''s temper was worse than anyone else, but she could bear it very much.


    How could Sang Qiu still bear it now?


    Sang Qiu could feel everyone''s eyes falling on him, with disgust and disgust.


    She is Mrs. Su, but Mrs. Su is aloof.


    No, she is nothing now, and Madam Su can''t keep her position.


    Looking back at most of her life, what has she been doing?


    Sang Qiu wanted tough out loud, but could only smile wryly.


    "Madam, there is nomunication over the master, it is better to call Master An Nan."


    Ye Qin whispered, Sang Qiu only then thought of Su Annan, her son might be able to help.


    Su Zhengyang said that if she didn''t sign, he wouldn''t want Su Annan. She didn''t believe it. Su Annan was always his biological son. No matter how he hates her, it is impossible not to want Su Annan.


    Sang Qiu dialed Su Annan''s phone, but got a shutdown.


    Sang Qiu looked ugly, knowing that Su Zhengyang must have confiscated Su Annan''s mobile phone and prevented him from contacting him.


    Damn, damn, damn.


    At this time, Sang Qiu hated Su Zhengyang and Liao Yi very much, and wanted to die with them.


    "Madam, calm down."


    Seeing Sang Qiu''s gloomy breath, Ye Qin was afraid that Sang Qiu would be angry again. It was on the street, not the Su family, and outsiders were watching.


    Sang Qiu stood still, holding back his anger.


    "Madam, it''s gettingte, and thedy is still in aa, so why don''t we find a ce to rest now."


    Ye Qin''s husband whispered. They don''t have any extra money, so they can only find a small ce to rest.


    Sang Qiu turned his head and looked at the two of them, without saying a word, nodding his head.


    "Madam, you may be wronged today."


    Ye Qin found a small hotel nearby. It was not a star hotel, but a very simple one.


    Sang Qiu was standing in the hotel room, and the air seemed to be filled with dirty smells.


    After leaving Huanshan Vige, she had been treated with such humiliation.


    Over the years, what kind of food, housing, and clothes she has not been the best, but now she has fallen to such a ce?


    "I was reduced to staying in such a hotel."


    Sang Qiuughed at himself, and stood in ce with his eyes closed.


    Now she is penniless, and she is cut off by Su Zhengyang. She can only rely on Ye Qin and his wife, which is really sad.


    Marrying Su Zhengyang, she thought she would have a better life, but she would fall to this point in the end.


    If she hadn''t disliked Qin Tianyue at the beginning, and had been so good to her, she might not have fallen to this point.


    "Hehe, how is it possible? How is it possible?"


    She hates Qin Tianyue so much, how can she be nice to her.

 Chapter 1667: She is already married to Mo Yishen (four more)

    Chapter 1667: She is already married to Mo Yishen (four more)


    She never thought that her daughter, who was disgusted by herself, would be so powerful. Not only did she be the boss of the mysterious doctor shop, she was also a very powerful genius doctor. She was rted to Mo Yishen. No, it was not only rted, but they were already married. She Already married to Mo Yishen.


    Thinking of what Qin Tianyue had said, Sang Qiu''s expression became cold. At the charity banquet, Qin Tianyue once said that he would give her a trigram. That trigram meant that there was a peach blossom beside Su Zhengyang, but she didn''t believe it.


    If you believed it at first, wouldn''t it be like this?


    In fact, even if you believe it, it will still end like this now.


    "Madam, thedy hasn''t woken up yet, do you need to let the doctore to see it?"


    Ye Qin nced at Su Anxin, who was lying in aa, and hesitated.


    She and her husband lived in the hotel with only a few hundred dors now. The rest of the money is in the Su family. Ye Qin feels terribly ufortable when she thinks that most of her life''s money will be in the Su family. He only hopes Sang Qiu. He Su Anxin can go back, and they can also get their money back.


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin, who had fallen into aa on the bed, and immediately wished Su Anxin would lie down like this.


    She Sangqiu was so clever, she actually gave birth to such a confused daughter, which not only ruined their reputation, but now let them fall to this end.


    Without Su Anxin''s self-assertion, Qin Tianyue might not have been so angry, and Mo Yishen would not have been so angry. At best, they would have been punished by the Mo group as before, how could they have left nothing.


    "Doctor? Any money?"


    Sang Qiuughed at herself. She didn''t know that Ye Qin and his wife were out of money. Except for living here, she and Su Anxin hadn''t eaten or drink all day. They were already thirsty and tired. If it weren''t for hatred, She may not be able to take it anymore.


    dy"


    Ye Qin lowered her head and felt very ufortable. Now that Sang Qiu is leaning on their husband and wife, she is so arrogant, what a thing.


    Think they really have to give everything for her? If it weren''t for her identity, how could they still let her ridicule?


    "This ne, you first think of a way to exchange it for money."


    ncing at Su Anxin, who was unconscious and pale on the bed, Sang Qiu finally took down hisst possession, a jade ne.


    This ne is worth millions, and if it is sold, it should be able to live their lives during this time.


    Even if she resented her daughter Su Anxin again and watched her unconscious on the bed, she would still feel ufortable. After all, she was her most beloved daughter. No matter how stupid she was, she hadn''t taught her well. She couldn''t just watch her die on the bed like this.


    Ye Qin carefully took over the ne that Sang Qiu had untied, and his eyes shed, "I know, Madam, wait a moment, I''ll send someone some food, and my husband and I will go to see if we can get the money right away."


    "Um."


    Sang Qiu nodded coldly, his eyes were cold, looking at Su Anxin who was in aa, but he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Ye Qin winked at her husband. Ye Qin''s husband nodded and walked out of the hotel room with Ye Qin.


    The waiter brought some food to the room, and Ye Qin and her husband left the hotel.


    Ye Qin''s husband took Ye Qin''s hand to a secluded ce and nced at the door of the hotel, "Are we really going to exchange the ne for money?"


    Ye Qin put the ne in his pocket, eyes deep, "Of course we have to change money, how can we live without changing money?"

 Chapter 1668: Why is it so simple (five shifts)

    Chapter 1668: Why is it so simple (five shifts)


    "Then we..."


    "After changing the money, we will leave here."


    Ye Qin said with a cold face, her husband was taken aback, "Leave?"


    "Yes, get out of here."


    How could this ne cost millions, even if it was exchanged for money, it could be exchanged for hundreds of thousands, enough for her to live with her husband.


    They didnt have much money left in the Sus family. Most of them had already been sent home to buy a house for their son and daughter-inw. This time Sang Qiu was obviously lost and offended Master Mo, Miss Qin. They couldnt stay with her. By her side, she had offended Ms. Qin at the beginning, and if she stayed in front of Sang Qiu, she might end up in the same end.


    Fortunately, she and her husband had the foresight to let her son buy a house in his hometown, but did not buy a house in the capital, in order to fear that Sang Qiu would turn his face against his son one day.


    Now they took the ne back to their hometown and sold the hometown house. They ran far away, and Sangqiu would definitely not be able to find it.


    "Why are you leaving, what about our things?"


    The husband was a little puzzled. Ye Qin took her husband and said his thoughts, "We dont even want to get the remaining money from the Su family. The wife has offended Mrs. Mo. Obviously she cant go back to the Su family. Lets take this. A ne ran home..."


    When the husband heard Ye Qin''s words, his expression changed slightly, "Okay, let''s leave at once."


    Ye Qin''s words are very reasonable. Madam obviously can''t go back to the past. It is very likely that there will be nothing. If you lean on her, maybe they will have nothing in the end.


    They might as well leave here with a ne. As for Sangqiu''s death or alive, that''s her business. Who told her to treat their husband and wife like that in the first ce.


    "Um!"


    Ye Qin nodded, looked back at the hotel room again, and left with her husband and never returned.


    Don''t me us for being selfish, ma''am. You asked for it.


    Sang Qiu didn''t know what Ye Qin and his wife thought, so he reluctantly used the meal. After washing, Sang Qiu put on the hotel bathrobes and asked them to dry her clothes. Then he sat in the room and waited for Ye. Qin couple.


    Sang Qiu was ufortable to live in such a room, but when he thought of his current situation, he could only endure disgust.


    Su Anxin woke up after a few hours in aa, looking at the unfamiliar scene in front of her, her whole body stiff.


    "Mom, where are we? Why is it so simple here?"


    Su Anxin was a little frightened. The first time she woke up, she felt that the ce to sleep was very hard and ufortable at all. Looking at the simple room, she knew that this was not the Sus house, but in the hotel. A hotel she had never stepped into before.


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin with a sullen face, "Take a good rest, you have something to eat next to you, hurry up and eat some."


    Sang Qiu sat in the position, a little fidgeting, Ye Qin and his wife went there for a few hours, but they have not returned yet.


    Ye Qin''s mobile phone was broken by her, and Ye Qin''s husband''s mobile phone was on her body, and they could not be contacted at all.


    Why haven''t youe back yet? Did it run away? No, impossible, the two of them cannot betray her.


    Su Anxin was indeed hungry. After devouring some food, she frowned in disgust. She had never eaten such unptable food. If it weren''t for being hungry, she would not eat a bite.


    "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    Su Anxin reluctantly got up from the bed, walked to Sang Qiu, nced at the environment where he was at this time, and couldn''t help frowning fiercely.

 Chapter 1669: Do you think she will forgive us (six more)

    Chapter 1669: Do you think she will forgive us (six more)


    "Why are we here? Why not stay in a five-star hotel?"


    Su Anxin walked to Sang Qiu, grabbed Sang Qiu''s hand, and Sang Qiu withdrew it fiercely. Su Anxin was unstable and sat on the ground embarrassedly, looking at Sang Qiu aggrievedly.


    "Stay in a five-star hotel? Do you think we can still afford it now?"


    Sang Qiu was furious. She thought that Su Anxin should know what was going on, but after she became sober for a while, she became even more confused.


    She is not Mrs. Su now, she is not the daughter of the Su family, she is just a poor pauper with no money. It is good to be able to live here without sleeping outside. She doesn''t dislike it. What does Su Anxin dislike?


    Su Anxin''s red and swollen cheeks were pale, "No, no, mom, don''t you still have your own property?"


    No, how can you not afford to live?


    "Industry? Your father has killed us all, and we are now penniless."


    Sang Qiu sneered, looking at Su Anxin''s ignorance, wishing to p her severely and p her sober.


    "No, no, I am my father''s biological daughter, how can he bear it?"


    Su Anxin''s tears kept falling. She was so aching all over her body that she had already ignored the pain, only knowing that she had fallen into this situation now, she was very scared.


    She is obviously the daughter of the Su family, how could it be like this? If my father doesn''t love her, he shouldn''t kill them all.


    "Why can''t he bear it? Did you forget what happened just now?"


    Sang Qiuughed at himself and sneered, thinking about what happened just now, he couldn''t help but want to throw the things beside him to the ground.


    Su Zhengyang, what a Su Zhengyang, what a Liao Yi.


    Sang Qiu''s words seemed to wake Su Anxin. Su Anxin''s face was pale, and she seemed to have no strength, sitting on the ground in a daze.


    She remembered, remembered what happened just now.


    My father already has another woman. He wants to divorce his mother and doesn''t want her anymore. He looks at her with disgust, as if he regretted having given birth to her.


    She and her mother were really abandoned, she is nothing now.


    "No, no mom, I don''t want nothing."


    Su Anxin sat on the ground and hugged Sang Qiu''s hand, crying sadly, thinking that she would be nothing in the future, she couldn''t imagine what she would be.


    She regretted dealing with Qin Tianyue, regretted being so ignorant, and if she could, she wanted to go back in time, she was willing to let go of everything and get along with Qin Tianyue, and would not be so stupid to provoke Qin Tianyue.


    Sang Qiu watched Su Anxin crying and couldn''t help but p her, "Be quiet."


    She has a terrible headache now, which is even more ufortable than Su Anxin. Su Anxin doesn''t want to, does she think about it?


    "Mom, let''s go and apologize to Qin Tianyue and ask her to forgive us."


    Su Anxin''s eyes widened, and she said in a flustered manner. She knew that only by apologizing to Qin Tianyue would she be the daughter of the Su family.


    "Apologize? Do you think she will forgive us?"


    Sang Qiuughed at herself, she had already seen the hatred in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, she couldn''t wait for them to die, how could she forgive them.


    If she was changed to her, she would not forgive them. After all, she was going to sell her and kept insulting her and hurting her.


    She didn''t want to think about the stupid things she had done for a moment.


    Su Anxin sat on the ground in despair, "Yes, how could she forgive us, it''s toote for her to hate us."

 Chapter 1670: Betrayed by ones own people (seven more)

    Chapter 1670: Betrayed by one''s own people (seven more)


    She framed Qin Tianyue in front of everyone more than once. She saw it in her eyes and did not deal with her immediately. Now that the hatred gathered together, how could Qin Tianyue forgive them.


    "I asked you to do things carefully. If you listen to me, you won''t end up like this."


    Sang Qiu''s chest kept rising and falling, very ufortable. He hated Su Anxin as well as himself.


    Su Anxin lowered her head. She was indeed impulsive. How did she know that Qin Tianyue would have such an identity? If she knew, she wouldn''t be so impulsive.


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin and couldn''t help picking up the phone beside him and throwing it on the ground.


    "Mom, where''s Aunt Qin, where did they go?"


    Su Anxin was afraid that Sang Qiu would be angry with her, so she could only change the subject. She hadn''t seen Ye Qin and his wife after waking up for so long. Where did they go.


    When Su Anxin mentioned Ye Qin, Sang Qiu looked ugly, "I will give them the ne and they will sell it."


    It has been two or three hours since Ye Qin and his wife left, and they have not returned yet. Sang Qiu is a little flustered in his heart, but can only sit here and wait.


    "Mom, will they note back?"


    Su Anxin looked at the sky outside. It was obviously dark and the shops outside were closed. Ye Qin and his wife have note back with the ne. Are they going to run away?


    "They dare not."


    Even if there is no bottom in his heart, Sang Qiu is still confident that Ye Qin and his wife will never betray her.


    "Yes, mom is veryte. Why don''t you take a rest first and talk about something tomorrow."


    Su Anxin nced at the haggard and tiredness of Sang Qiu''s eyes, and whispered.


    She was also very tired. After today''s events, her whole body was in pain and her body was very tired. Even if she had just rested for a while, she still felt very ufortable.


    Sang Qiu was clutching her aching head. Today, she didnt feel well. She had a terrible headache and a pain in her heart. She also wanted to rest. She wanted to find a way to wait for Ye Qin and his wife toe back. Think about the next step.


    "it is good."


    Today has reached this point, she must rest first, otherwise the body will not be able to bear it, and it will be as others wished.


    She Sangqiu is not so easy to defeat, and when she rests, she will settle ounts with them.


    Sang Qiu walked to the bed, nced at the somewhat yellowed quilt, frowned, buty down.


    Su Anxin walked to Sang Qiu''s side, ignoring other things, so shey down and rested first.


    It was another nightmare, Sang Qiu woke up only feeling ufortable all over, and his head was dizzy.


    Seeing that it was already bright outside, Sang Qiu covered his forehead, as if thinking of something, hisplexion changed slightly.


    Ye Qin, why is there no one?


    Sang Qiu got up immediately, when the door was knocked, it was the hotel staff who sent Sang Qiu''s clothes back.


    Sang Qiu opened the door quickly and looked at the hotel attendant standing outside, "Are the two people who came with me yesterdaye back?"


    Sang Qiu was still thinking about it, maybe Ye Qin saw that it was toote yesterday, so he went to rest first. That must be the case.


    "Madam, they went outst night, it seems they haven''te back."


    Seeing Sang Qiu''s gloomy look, the waiter who delivered the clothes was a little scared.


    "What did you say?"


    Sang Qiu couldn''t believe it, and his whole body trembled slightly. The waiter gave Sang Qiu the clothes and didn''t dare to wait any longer, and left immediately.


    Sang Qiu held the clothes in his hands tightly, his head was empty, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    Su Anxin woke up and saw Sang Qiu standing at the door with cold eyes, shocked.

 Chapter 1671: No one helped Sangqius mother and daughter (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1671: No one helped Sangqiu''s mother and daughter (eight shifts)


    Sang Qiu closed the door, looking very ugly, and threw the clothes in his hands to the ground, "Ye Qin took my ne and ran away."


    She is sure that the couple must have ran away. If they did sell the ne, it would be absolutely impossible that they have not returned yet. The only possibility is to see her lose power and run away with the million-dor ne. Lost.


    She was so blind that she trusted the couple so that she had nothing now.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    The corners of Su Anxin''s lips trembled slightly, and her legs became soft.


    How can Ye Qin dare to do this?


    Su Anxin knew that the ne on Sang Qiu''s body was also thest rich thing. That ne was very valuable, and the two of them must be interested in money.


    "That bitch, I called her Aunt Qin at a loss, how did she do it?"


    Su Anxin was very scared. Without the money for the ne, what would their mother and daughter do? I can''t even afford to eat food or drink water, and the hotel can''t afford it even more.


    Sang Qiu clenched his fists angrily, gritted his teeth, and cursed Ye Qin a hundred times in his heart.


    What happened yesterday has already knocked her down, and now the betrayal of Ye Qin and his wife makes her feel that the whole world has betrayed her.


    Sang Qiu''s head was dizzy and painful and ufortable. She stood there for a long time. It was not until a long time before she walked to the ce where she put her mobile phone yesterday. She picked up the mobile phone, but she didn''t know who to call for help.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Sang Qiu made a call to a friend of these years.


    It took a long time for the phone to be picked up, and azy and dissatisfied voice came from the other end, "Who?"


    "It''s me, Sangqiu."


    Sang Qiu stood in front of the hotel window, watching the peopleing and going outside, holding back his anger and speaking softly.


    The person on the other end of the phone was visibly taken aback, his sleepiness disappeared, and his voice was obviously colder, "Mrs. Su, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Su? !


    Sang Qiu frowned and squeezed his phone tightly. These people usually want to call her by her name intimately, but now they call her Mrs. Su in a distant way? It''s ridiculous.


    "Mrs. Xue, I have encountered some difficulties recently, I don''t know you..."


    Sang Qiu didn''t say anything to the person on the other end of the phone, but he held back his pride and asked in a deep voice.


    "Mrs. Su, it''s not that I don''t help you, but I am really helpless."


    Before Sang Qiu could finish speaking, thedy on the other end of the phone had already spoken first. Even if some things happened yesterday, even if they didn''t know exactly what was going on, she probably knew that Sang Qiu was kicked out of the house and lost power.


    In ces like the capital, good things can''t be spread, but bad things happen one after another, especially the Su family has been really lively these days.


    As early as when the Su family was targeted by the Mo group, these noble women were warned that Shao had a rtionship with the Su family. Now it seems that Sang Qiu was driven out of the house by President Su because he offended his daughter and Lord Mo, and was forever out of power. Of course, they It is impossible to be with Sang Qiu again, lest he be implicated.


    Who is Lord Mo, can he offend him? Isn''t Sang Qiu self-confident and smart and powerful? How could I offend Lord Mo again and again? I heard that it has something to do with her daughter, but I haven''t figured out the specifics.


    "you"


    "Sorry, the signal is bad, I''ll hang up first."


    Mrs. Xue didn''t want to chat with Sang Qiu any more, found an excuse, and hung up the phone directly.


    Sang Qiu gritted his teeth hard looking at the hung up cell phone.


    Su Anxin stood aside, simr to Sang Qiu''s expression, these people actually dared to treat their mother and daughter like this.

 Chapter 1672: Who do you think would be willing to help you (one more)

    Chapter 1672: Who do you think would be willing to help you (one more)


    Sang Qiu closed his eyes, exhaled deeply, and made another call.


    She can''t just give up like this, she can''t give up because of her self-esteem, because now she has nothing, she must find someone to help herself.


    The call was the same as the previous one. After waiting for a while, the other party was silent for a while after knowing it was Sangqiu.


    "Mrs. Su, if you call, I also know what you are going to do. I can''t help you."


    "You should know that you can''t help yourself."


    After talking, hang up the phone.


    Sang Qiu angrily dialed thest number he remembered again, and just said the name, he snorted coldly on the other end, "I didn''t expect you to call me. Why do you have a face?"


    "Mrs. Li, there seems to be no contradiction between us?"


    Sang Qiu had a calm face. She and this Mrs. Li have always been better, she called her, why would she sneer, like an enemy.


    "There is no contradiction? Madam Su really forgets things. In front of outsiders, Madam Su has always been noble and generous. Even if she smiles at us, she despises us from the bottom of her heart. She feels that we are in favor of you and feel that you are very noble. Actually, who doesn''t in the entire capital Know your details."


    "You think that someone really likes you, they just fawn on your identity andugh at you from the bottom of their hearts."


    "Madam Su, you seem to want to get along with us on the surface, but in fact you don''t think we deserve to talk to you."


    "Ms. Su asked me for help today. I''m sorry. I can''t help. I think you called someone just now. Who do you think would be willing to help you."


    "Mrs. Su, you are actually more pathetic than anyone else. I heard that there are people outside President Su. I thought Mrs. Su and President Su are really good."


    Mrs. Li, who was talking, satirized Sang Qiu with a sharp voice. She had always been pleased with Sang Qiu, but Sang Qiu was affectionate to her on the surface, but actually looked down on her. Every time she touched her, she would wipe her hands. Dont I thought she didn''t know, but because of Sang Qiu''s identity, she didn''t speak.


    Now that Sangqiu is losing power, no one sympathizes with her, doesn''t she know? She was so embarrassed to call for help. Whoever wants to help her, even if she is really good with her, it is impossible to offend Lord Mo because of her.


    "what"


    Sang Qiu couldn''t help throwing the phone on the wall anymore and smashed it severely.


    Su Anxin was startled and couldn''t help but step back, covering her chest.


    "Mother!"


    Su Anxin said scaredly, Sang Qiu scarlet eyes, "Bitch, bitch, bitch."


    Those people usually please her, but they are mocking her from the bottom of their hearts, despising her identity, and thinking she is dirty.


    She knew it, but she still called to get humiliated. It was ridiculous.


    "Mom, don''t be angry."


    Su Anxin said in a low voice, "One day we will return to the past, and it will be toote for those people to tter you."


    Su Anxin was still dreaming, she still couldn''t believe that Su Zhengyang would treat her so cruelly.


    Sang Qiu smiled angrily, and finally sat on the ground without strength, clenching his fists tightly.


    "Yes, one day, I will let them look up."


    Sang Qiu spoke angrily, Su Anxin sat beside Sang Qiu, the two mother and daughter did not say a word, with resentment in their hearts.


    The two stayed in the room all day, until night slowly fell.


    The hotel attendant knocked on the door of the room, and Su An opened the door impatiently, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1673: Su Anxin, are you crazy (two more)

    Chapter 1673: Su Anxin, are you crazy (two more)


    "Miss, it''s time for you to stay in the hotel, I don''t know if I have to stay for another day?"


    The people in their hotel have been waiting, the people in this room have been staying in the room, not calling for food, and there is no movement.


    Su Anxin''splexion changed, and she said impatiently, "I see."


    Su Anxin closed the door of the room, panicking in her heart. She and her mother didn''t have any money, so there was no money to stay in a hotel.


    "Mother"


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu, who had always been calm, and Sang Qiu looked back at Su Anxin and took a deep breath, "Let''s go."


    When the mother and daughter left the hotel, several waiters looked strangely. The two mother and daughter had never been so unbearable. They were not treated respectfully wherever they went, but when they came to such a small hotel, they were evenughed at.


    It was dark outside, and it was a bit cold outside tonight.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin walked out of the hotel with nothing, without knowing where to go.


    They were driven out of Su''s house without anything. The only ne was cheated away by Ye Qin and his wife. The two who had not eaten for a day only felt exhausted, hungry and exhausted.


    There seemed to be people around them looking at them with strange eyes. Su An was embarrassed, with scars from that day still remaining on his face, watching someone look over and hide behind Sang Qiu.


    If she did it before, she would have cursed it a long time ago, but now she doesn''t have the slightest qualifications, because she has nothing.


    "Mom, will Dad never forgive us?"


    Su Anxin asked tremblingly. She was really scared. She thought her father was only angry for a short time, but looking at the situation now, she didn''t seem to be ready to forgive them at all.


    Sang Qiu''s eyes were cold, and he sneered from the bottom of his heart, without answering Su Anxin''s words.


    Maybe for so many years, she had never really understood Su Zhengyang, his person became more vicious than her.


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiusen''s cold expression and sniffed desperately, feeling ufortable.


    Suddenly, her gaze fell not far away, where a middle-ageddy was smiling and talking to a woman, and there was a man beside them.


    "Dog men and women."


    Sang Qiu was immersed in his thoughts when he saw Su Anxin beside him rushing forward angrily.


    Du Jian was apanying Du''s mother and the daughter of Du''s friend. The three of them just came out of the restaurant and were about to go home when they heard angry voices.


    Du Jiangang turned his head, yet he hadn''t seen who it was, his cheek was already severely pped.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman next to Du Fitness looked at the iing person angrily, and looked at Du Jian distressedly, "Are you okay?"


    Just like a woman, Du Mu looked at the peopleing in angrily, she became more familiar with each other, her face darkened, "Su Anxin, are you crazy?"


    Du Jian covered his face and looked at Su Anxin with disbelief on his face.


    At this time, Su Anxin in front of him had scars on her face and body, and her clothes were stained and wrinkled. He didn''t look like everyone''s daughter at all. Behind Su Anxin there was Sang Qiu with a haggard face and a gloomy expression.


    Su Anxin was really kicked out by President Su as his parents said?


    "Du Jian, you dare to betray me?"


    Su Anxin saw the woman and Du Jian together, and yelled in anger. Even if she didn''t like Du Jian, Du Jian is now her nominal fianc. Now she is with a woman. Where does she put her face?


    "Reassure..."


    "Shut up."


    Su Anxin red at Du Jian with scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 1674: The embarrassment seen by Qin Tianyue (three shifts)

    Chapter 1674: The embarrassment seen by Qin Tianyue (three shifts)


    "I''m like this now, you actually stay with a woman, are you worthy of me?"


    Du Jian''s face was gloomy. He used to like Su Anxin because he felt that Su Anxin and Sang Qiu had simr personalities, gentle and kind, but only after getting along did they know that her eldest had a too strong temper.


    Now that they were driven out of the Su family, it was impossible for them to be together.


    Du Mu pulled Du Jian and looked at Su Anxin coldly, "What is Miss Su?"


    "What, don''t you know? I, Su Anxin, is still Du Jian''s fiance, but he openly took the woman."


    Su An''s heart was ups and downs, ring at the three of them.


    The woman seemed to be frightened by Su Anxin''s eyes, and Du Jian took her tofort in a low voice.


    Seeing this scene, Su Anxin stepped forward again angrily, but was pushed away severely.


    "Miss Su, our Du Jianke has nothing to do with you. Haven''t you always been unwilling? Now that you have been kicked out of the Su family, our Du Jiake has nothing to do with the person who was kicked out. You will not bother me in the future. Son, dont me me for being impolite."


    Mother Du snorted strongly. Before, the couple was willing to get engaged to Du Jian and Su Anxin. That was because Su Anxin was the daughter of the Su family. Now Su Anxin and Sang Qiu have been expelled from the Su family. This is known to the entire capital. She Why dare to question her son.


    Su Anxin''s expression changed, and everyone knew about her.


    "Your reputation is ruined, do you still hurt us Du Jian?"


    Mother Du sneered and nced at Sang Qiu, who was standing behind Su Anxin, "Mrs. Su, oh no, I''m afraid I shouldn''t be called Mrs. Su anymore. Sang Qiu had better take care of your daughter, otherwise our Du family won''t polite."


    She used to be afraid of Sangqiu, but now she is not afraid. Recently, she has inquired clearly about the Su family''s affairs.


    Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter are really good. They offended Lord Mo and the owner of the Xuanyi Shop. I heard that the two were friends with a boyfriend. If they offended them, how could Sang Qiu go back to Su''s house, unless Su Zhengyang connects. No Su''s family anymore.


    Sang Qiu''splexion was ugly. Many of her used to be unable to climb up. Now she is down. People who didn''t dare to talk to her before dared to question her.


    "It seems that you haven''t eaten for a day. You should have no money. For what we know, I will give you a little too."


    Du Mu was not polite at all, a vicious smile shed on her face, she opened the expensive bag, took out the purse, and drew out a few hundred yuan bills and threw them in front of Su Anxin, "Don''t thank you, we will not know each other when we meet."


    After Du Mu sneered, she pulled Du Jian and the woman around to leave, and drove quickly, looking at Su Anxin Sangqiu mockingly when she left.


    Su Anxin and Sang Qiu stood in embarrassment. There were several hundred yuan bills thrown on the ground in front of them. Many people pointed at them, mocking them.


    The tears in Su Anxin''s eyes fell for an instant. She had never been so ridiculed, wronged and ufortable, looking at herself who wanted to pick up money on the ground but was furious.


    She was so hungry and tired.


    Sangqiu took Su Anxin and wanted to turn around and leave, but his eyes fell not far from the crowd. There were three young girls watching this scene faintly, two of them mocking, and the other charming and charming. Li''s girl''s eyes were deep without any waves.


    It is Qin Tianyue, Shen Wenwen, and Bai Chuxia.


    No one was so embarrassed to be seen by Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1675: You rely on yourself as the wife of Lord Mo (four more)

    Chapter 1675: You rely on yourself as the wife of Lord Mo (four more)


    Hatred shed through Sang Qiu''s eyes, but more embarrassment and despair.


    "Why did these two people be like this when I left for a few days?"


    Neither Shen Wenwen nor Bai Chuxia saw the great event that day, but only heard some of it. She also pestered Qin Tianyue to ask if it was true, but she knew it was true, which was really pleasing.


    Today, Bai Chuxia came home from school, and she was fine, so she took Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia out to go shopping, but she didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene.


    Even Du Jian dislikes Su Anxin, what else can she take to be proud of?


    Bai Chuxia smiled coldly. The two men fell into this situation because they deserved it. Who made them bully their sister Yue, Sister Yue responded well.


    "Go, go up and take a look."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue and Bai Chuxia a few steps forward, without taunting a few words, how could he be worthy of Su Anxin''s provocation to her at the beginning, isn''t it very powerful? She wants to see how good Su Anxin is now?


    Su Anxin turned her head and watched Qin Tianyue and the three walking towards her, subconsciously trying to find a ce to hide.


    She looked embarrassed, and no one saw that Qin Tianyue made her want to escape.


    How can the person I hate the person see that he looks like a beggar at this time?


    "Su Anxin!"


    As soon as Shen Wenwen spoke, he heard Su Anxin''s crying voice, "Don''t call me, don''t call me."


    She is not Su Anxin, she is Su Anxin now.


    Su Anxin is proud, but she is embarrassed at this time, beingughed at by everyone, and beggars are better than her.


    Shen Wenwen was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Su Anxin to be like this.


    Sang Qiu stepped forward and held Su Anxin''s hand, and looked at Qin Tianyue coldly, "Is it enough? Now that we are like this, do you think it is enough?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu faintly, raising a beautiful smile, "Enough? How?"


    Sang Qiu''s pupils shrank slightly, how much she hated her that made her feel so embarrassed and not enough.


    "Tianyue, no matter how you hate our mother and daughter, isn''t it enough for us to be like this now? Do you really want us to die before you forgive us?"


    Sang Qiu said sadly, her eyes flickering slightly, she was ying the emotional card.


    How could Qin Tianyue fail to see the meaning in Sang Qiu''s words, how could it be possible for a proud woman like Sang Qiu to really beg for mercy?


    "Yeah, maybe I will forgive you if you die!"


    Qin Tianyueughed mockingly, not knowing whether he was mocking Sangqiu''s mother and daughter or himself.


    Even if Sangqiu''s mother and daughter died, she would not forgive them. She still remembered the things in her previous life. They treated her cruelly, but they didn''t diminish at all. Even if she died, they would have the slightest softheartedness. NS?


    If there is no rebirth, she is now a mutted corpse, dying with her father, where is the revenge?


    Sang Qiu''splexion changed, pale and ugly.


    She didn''t think that Qin Tianyue really hated her so much because of what she did during this time?


    "Qin Tianyue, you are so vicious only because you are Lord Mo''s wife, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    Su An red at Qin Tianyue angrily, already offended, and couldn''t ask her to forgive him, what else was she afraid of?


    Shen Wenwen was shocked when he heard Su Anxin''s words, whose wife? Master Mo''s wife? Isn''t it a girlfriend? When did you be a wife? Could it be that they were married before she knew it?

 Chapter 1676: Why do you hate me so much (five shift)

    Chapter 1676: Why do you hate me so much (five shift)


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes shed, she nced at Qin Tianyue and did not speak. She knew that if Qin Tianyue wanted to say it, she would tell them.


    "Retribution? If there is real retribution, isn''t it on you? Isn''t your retribution now?"


    "Also... I never rely on her. I always rely on myself. I want you to die. Dont you know that its easy? The reason why I have been letting you not deal with it is because I want you to die. Have a taste of what Ling Chi is like."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Su Anxin expressionlessly, put the expressions of Sangqiu mother and daughter into his eyes, watching the shock and despair slowly rising in their eyes.


    "Ling Chi..."


    Su Anxin was unstable and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    It turned out that the reason why Qin Tianyue didn''t deal with them right away was that they wanted their mother and daughter to taste what Ling Chi is, and tortured them slowly until they tasted despair.


    They really tasted it. From the beginning, they slowly retaliated, and now they have nothing, and they are all embarrassed. Isn''t it desperate enough?


    "Do you hate us so much? We did do something to hurt you, but it wouldn''t make us fall like this."


    "Tianyue, anyway, we are also your rtives. I am also your mother. Even if you dont like you, I am also your mother. Cant you forgive me and your sister? We promise to be kind to you in the future, absolutely not Hurt you again."


    Sang Qiu clenched his hands and smiled reluctantly, tears in his eyes.


    Shen Wenwen frowned slightly and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Bai Chuxia''s eyes were cold, "Family? Are rtives in the world hurting his own life?"


    "Sister Yue is already very good to you now, it''s already good that she didn''t kill you."


    "As for what you said would be nice to Sister Yue, do you think we are all fools?"


    This woman hated Sister Yue from the beginning, and abandoned Sister Yue. Who would believe what she said?


    Shen Wenwen nodded in agreement, Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, and looked at Sang Qiu indifferently, "The words of early summer are my words, do you think I hate it? What do you think? As for my rtives...I only have my father and Aunt Fang Chuxia."


    Sang Qiu''s face was pale without any blood, and his face was embarrassed and desperate.


    She knew that no matter what she said, Qin Tianyue would never forgive herself, that is to say, she was destined to end miserably.


    "Why do you hate me so much?"


    The inexplicable Sangqiu asked this sentence, this daughter, she knows that she values love and righteousness, and also saves many people. It shouldn''t be the kind of person who can''t wait to kill others. Why is she so hearted when facing their mother and daughter? ruthless?


    "Why? Maybe you will knowter."


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently. Perhaps she would tell her everything at the moment Sang Qiu died, or perhaps she would not tell her anything and let her die in despair.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Wenwen nced at Sangqiu''s mother and daughter coldly, and took Qin Tianyue Bai Chuxia away. When she looked at their mother and daughter more, she felt sick.


    It is ridiculous that I have fallen to this point and want others to save them.


    If you didn''t do it yourself, how could this happen?


    Sang Qiu Su Anxin watched Qin Tianyue and the three of them leave, as if they were exhausted, and almost did not soften to the ground.


    Su Anxin''s tears couldn''t help falling anymore. Qin Tianyue didn''t forgive them. Do they really want this?

 Chapter 1677: What are you doing here (six more)

    Chapter 1677: What are you doing here (six more)


    Su Anxin turned her head and looked at it as if someone was about to pick up the money on the ground, and immediately yelled and picked up some money from the ground in her hands.


    Sang Qiu grabbed Su Anxin''s hand and red at the picked up money in her hand, "threw it away."


    "If you don''t throw it, we don''t have anything. We only have these few. If we throw it away, we will starve to death on the side of the road."


    Su Anxin grabbed her hand, originally she didn''t want to pick it up, because picking it up meant she had thrown her pride aside. She was no longer the noble Su family daughter, but the mocked Su Anxin.


    Can self-esteem be eaten? Reality wants her to pick it up.


    Sang Qiu clenched Su Anxin''s hand tightly and couldn''t help but sneer. When would she, the Su family''s wife, Su family''s daughter, be reduced to a charity that others ridiculed.


    "Mom, let''s go have a meal first, OK? After dinner, we can go home."


    Su Anxin looked at Sang Qiu happily with the money. She was already too hungry and wanted to have a good meal and rest.


    Looking at the happy Su Anxin, Sang Qiu finally softened her hand. She couldn''t tear the money to pieces because she was also hungry, very hungry, very hungry, and very thirsty.


    The mother and daughter reluctantly ate something, and took the remaining money to take a taxi to the Su''s vi.


    Looking at the closed door of the vi, Sang Qiu knew that she had been driven to a desperate situation. She couldn''t beat Su Zhengyang, and Su Zhengyang became cold. How could she be able to fight like this now?


    "Husband...what are you doing here?"


    The security guard saw the mother and daughter Sangqiu standing at the door, looking at the two haggard and embarrassed appearances, and did not dare to look directly at them.


    "I want to see Su Zhengyang."


    Sang Qiuyin looked at the security guard coldly, and the security guard looked at Sang Qiu hesitantly, "Master will not see you."


    "Didn''t he ask me to sign? Go and tell him that I am willing to sign."


    Sang Qiu clenched his hands tightly and looked ugly. Sang Qiu without makeup looked several years old.


    The security guard nced at Sang Qiu and quickly sent someone to tell Su Zhengyang.


    About half an hourter, the door was opened, and Sang Qiu and Su Anxin were taken into Su''s house.


    In a short time, the Su family seemed to be unable to recognize Sangqiu. Some of the flowers and nts she nted were transnted, the living room was reced with other things, and all the things she knew disappeared in the vi.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin stood in the living room, looking indifferently at the strange Su family hall.


    Seeing the food on the coffee table, Su Anxin sat on the sofa and gobbled it up. Even if she had only eaten, she was hungry. Because of theck of money, she and her mother just ate something casually.


    "Why did Miss Su be like this after not seeing you in a short time?"


    A coquettish voice sounded not far away, Sang Qiu raised his head, and at the top of the exquisite stairs, Liao Yi slowly walked down, looking at the two arrogantly.


    Behind her, there was no figure of Su Zhengyang.


    "What about him? I want to see Su Zhengyang."


    Sang Qiu looked at Liao Yi coldly. Su Anxin threw away what was in her hand. Under Liao Yi''s mockery, she raised her head and looked at Liao Yi angrily. It was this woman who had robbed her father and her home.


    "Zhengyang doesn''t want to see you. I heard that you are going to sign. Zhengyang let me be responsible for all this."


    Liao Yi sat on the sofa, gently touched her belly and waved his hand. A bodyguard came over with the divorce agreement behind him and ced it in front of the coffee table in front of Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiu stared at Liao Yi, his eyes finally fell on the divorce agreement.


    "Why? Don''t want to sign? Do you think you still have a chance to regret it now? This is the only chance. If you miss it, there will be no more."

 Chapter 1678: Why should I go out of the house (seven more)

    Chapter 1678: Why should I go out of the house (seven more)


    Liao Yi satzily on the sofa and looked at Sang Qiu''s appearance. At this time, there was no chance for Sang Qiu to repent. Once repented, there would be no chance.


    But in one or two days, how could Sang Qiusu Anxin, who has been pampered for so many years, have been able to bear nothing?


    "You bitch."


    Listening to Liao Yi''s ironic voice, Su Anxin couldn''t help but rushed in Liao Yi''s direction. Several bodyguards beside Liao Yi quickly restrained Su Anxin, "Miss Su, calm down, or you can''t me us for being polite. NS."


    Liao Yi will be the wife of the Su family in the future. They must take good care of her. If something happens, President Su will definitely not let them go.


    Su Anxin was thrown aside, aggrieved and angry, and called in the direction upstairs. She did not believe that Su Zhengyang would note out, "Dad, father, father, I am relieved."


    It''s a pity that Su An was wrong. No matter how she called, Su Zhengyang would not go out.


    It wasn''t until Su Anxin''s voice was hoarse that Liao Yiughed in a low voice, "Believe it now, it''s not that I am ruthless, but Zhengyang doesn''t want to see your mother and daughter at all."


    "It was you who killed the Su family like this, how could he still be soft-hearted to you."


    Liao Yi knew this, so he took this opportunity to hook up with Su Zhengyang.


    Sang Qiu was expressionless, picked up the divorce agreement on the desktop and looked at it carefully, "Why do I want to go out?"


    She is Mrs. Su''s family. Even if she divorces Su Zhengyang, she can''t leave the house alone. She doesn''t want to get nothing.


    Liao Yi nced at Sang Qiu, and then at the divorce agreement in her hand, "What else do you want? The Su family because your mother and daughter have be like this, what else do you think?"


    "Except for this bunch of things that belong to you, Zhengyang Nian is willing to give you another million for the sake of you being his wife for so many years."


    Liao Yi waved his hand. Several bodyguards took down Sang Qiu and Su Anxins things, and threw another card on the coffee table. "Signed, these are you. Its gettingte. If you dont sign , Then I wont give it away, I remember the only chance is this one time."


    "You have to know that Zhengyang''s methods are not softer than Sang Qiu''s heart. If you don''t sign, I''m afraid you won''t live for a few days."


    Liao Yi smiled faintly, Sang Qiu was distressed, looking at Liao Yi resentfully, and Su Zhengyang who didn''t want to see her.


    In the end, Sang Qiu signed her own name. At the moment after signing, Sang Qiu knew that from today onwards, she was no longer Madam Su.


    In this life, she has been pursuing prosperity and wealth, but in the end it was the prosperity and wealth that abandoned her.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin walked out of Su''s house with difficulty, dragging Liao Yi''s packed luggage.


    Liao Yi sent the people outside and watched Sang Qiu and Su Anxin drag their luggage away. They sneered and picked up the divorce agreement in their hands, "Sang Qiu, Sang Qiu, do you really think it''s all that simple? How could it make you feel better."


    Su Zhengyang was still thinking a little bit of affection, she was not Su Zhengyang, she hated Sangqiu mother and daughter, how could she give them the capital to turn over.


    e here."


    "Madam, what do you want?"


    A bodyguard stood behind Liao Yi, who belonged to Liao Yi, not the bodyguard of the Su family.


    "I want you to..."


    Liao Yi spoke to the bodyguard in a low voice, and the bodyguard listened carefully and nodded.


    After the bodyguard left, Liao Yi smiled coldly, hoping that Sangqiu''s mother and daughter could bear this kind of pain, but don''t be too much.

 Chapter 1679: The robbed Sangqiu mother and daughter (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1679: The robbed Sangqiu mother and daughter (eight shifts)


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin left Su''s house with their luggage. The sky was getting dark outside. There were no taxis nearby, and they could only slowly walk along the road with their luggage.


    From time to time, familiar vehicles drove by, and when they saw Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, no one stopped, as if looking at a stranger, and some even left with a sneer.


    "Mom, we don''t have to sleep on the street if we have these."


    Su Anxin has just seen how many things she has, except for some clothes and jewelry, which adds up to a lot.


    As long as she has money, she doesn''t have to worry about having no food and shelter.


    Sangqiu stood on the spot, looking ugly, and tightened his luggage hands, wishing to throw things on the ground immediately.


    "you are happy?"


    Sang Qiu looked back at Su Anxin, holding back his anger.


    Su Anxin was a little scared, "No, I''m not happy."


    From now on, she is no longer the daughter of the Su family. How can she be happy, but this has be a reality. After she was angry, she yelled and her father ignored it and let the woman insult their mother and daughter. What can she do?


    "Mom, what should we do from now on? Is that right? Let that woman upy our home?"


    Su Anxin was not reconciled, and said in fear.


    what to do? What can she do? Humiliation left her with no choice but to leave Su''s house with luggage and let others ridicule.


    If time cane back, she will never let herself fall into this fate.


    "Find a ce to rest first."


    It was toote, and Sang Qiu''s body was exhausted, his heart hurt even more, and his body was embarrassed.


    "Good, good."


    Su Anxin was also tired, and her whole body was aching and angry. Just now she wished to kill the woman Liao Yi, and now she is out of the Su family, she only feels that there is nowhere to tell the grievances in her heart.


    The mother and daughter took their luggage and walked a short distance. There was no car on the road, and the two of them could only walk forward in embarrassment.


    Su Anxin''s mother and daughter, who were just walking, did not notice that someone was following closely behind them, and they had no good intentions.


    They were Liao Yi''s people, and they were driven by Liao Yi to **** things from Sangqiu''s mother and daughter.


    How could Liao Yi give Sang Qiu mother and daughter a chance? She didn''t want to give those things to them at all. As Su Zhengyang still had feelings for them, she didn''t have a face-to-face attack, but secretly let people take things away. , Even if it is thrown, it will not be given to Sangqiu mother and daughter.


    It''s still close to Su''s house, it''s not a good ce to do business. A few people quietly followed Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, waiting for the time toe.


    The few people didn''t know that there was another person following them, more concealed than the others. He was from Momen, and Mo Xiao ordered him to follow Sang Qiu and report on their situation at all times.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin were exhausted from walking, and finally walked to a ce where there were people, and the night was already deep.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Liao Yi''s people rushed forward, like a gangster, grabbing Sang Qiusu''s luggage, and then took out a knife and pointed at Sang Qiu, "Hand over the money."


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin were not defended because they were exhausted. The luggage in their hands was robbed directly by someone. Seeing the knife aimed at them, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin''splexion paled.


    "No...no money."


    Sang Qiuqiang held back his fear and squeezed Su Anxin''s hand tightly.


    The man who snatched Su Anxin''s luggage pointed his knife at Su Anxin, "Don''t y tricks, or you won''t me us for being rude to you."


    Su Anxin looked at the knife aimed at her, shaking her whole body with fright, "Don''t hurt us, my mother has a card on her body."

 Chapter 1680: Why do you blame me when you teach me this way (one more)

    Chapter 1680: Why do you me me when you teach me this way (one more)


    Sang Qiu looked at Su Anxin angrily, that card was theirst way to survive, and was told by the stupid Su Anxin at once.


    "Okay, I don''t hand it over if I have a card."


    The man looked at Sang Qiu fiercely. Sang Qiu''splexion was ugly, and he didn''t mean to hand it over. The man''s face was cold and he couldn''t help saying that he stepped forward and gave Sang Qiu a kick. Anyway, Mr. Liao also said that he would deal with Sang Qiu, no Let her live well.


    When Sang Qiu was kicked to the ground, Su Anxin didn''t dare to step forward to save Sang Qiu. To put it bluntly, she was a very selfish person. Even if her mother was in danger, she was the first one to think of.


    The card on Sang Qiu''s body was quickly found, and her whole body was in pain. The man gave her a few hard punches because she didn''t cooperate. He directly beat Sang Qiu to vomit blood without being merciless because she was a woman.


    After grabbing everything, the few people stopped staying and left the scene quickly, not giving Sang Qiusu a chance to take it back with peace of mind.


    After the people left, Su Anxin breathed a sigh of relief, looked around, and after making sure that there was no one, squatted down, trying to help Sang Qiu up, "Mom...ah..."


    Sang Qiu mmed Su Anxin away and pped Su Anxin hard, "Stupid."


    Su Anxin covered her cheek, she was ufortable, but Su Anxin, who was suddenly pped by Sang Qiu, couldn''t bear it anymore, "Mom, why did you hit me? Just because I said you have a card? If you If you don''t give it to them, we will all die here."


    "Dead? Can we live without these?"


    Sang Qiu stared at Su Anxin angrily, his eyes were scarlet as blood, "Why did I give birth to such a stupid daughter like you."


    If it weren''t for Su Anxin, she wouldn''t have fallen to where she is now, she didn''t even know how to repent, she was stupid and timid.


    Su Anxin can''t seem to believe that Sang Qiu scolded her like this, and couldn''t help it anymore, "I''m stupid? Are you not? If you didn''t hate Qin Tianyue, if you didn''t teach me to be like this, would I be like this?"


    "It''s what you taught me that I should get it. Why do you educate me in this way and me me."


    "Is it right for you to be like this? If you didn''t provoke Qin Tianyue and want to sell her, would she hate us so much? Would we offend Lord Mo?"


    "Mom, are you right? Have you forgotten how you have been educating me? You used all means to achieve your goal. Have you forgotten?"


    Su Anxin''s angry usation was like a stone hitting Sang Qiu''s heart, directly causing Sang Qiu to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Anxin was a little frightened, but didn''t step forward to support Sang Qiu. In fact, in Su An''s heart, he also resented Sang Qiu. If Sang Qiu taught her well and let her know right and wrong, how could she be like this?


    Sang Qiu was aching all over, her chest was particrly painful, and her head was also painful. Su Anxin''s usation made her unable to refute at all, and she couldn''t help vomiting blood and passed out into aa.


    Seeing Sang Qiu unconscious, Su Anxin was shocked, "Mom, mom, don''t scare me."


    At this moment, they have nothing, only each other. If something happens to Sangqiu, she doesn''t know what to do?


    A drunk person came over, and Su Anxin had no choice but to ask for help, "I beg you to help me, my mother passed out in aa."


    "Little beauty, my mother passed out in aa, do you want your brother to help? Brother help, what can you do for me?"

 Chapter 1681: She is no longer Mrs. Su but a beggar (two more)

    Chapter 1681: She is no longer Mrs. Su but a beggar (two more)


    The man''s face flushed, seeing Su Anxin''s appearance pretty good, he stretched out his hand to molest Su Anxin.


    Su Anxin was shocked and waved away the man''s hand vigorously, "I don''t need your help."


    "That''s not okay, you want me to help, how can you stop it, I''m very kind."


    The man hugged Su Anxin up and down. Su Anxin screamed in fright, "Let go of me, you let me go, do you know who I am? I am the daughter of the Su family, and my father is the president of the Su Group. You dare to be right. Im disrespectful, Ill tell my father to make you die."


    "Yeah, the daughter of the Su family, then I have to taste it even more."


    The man forced Su Anxin to go to a remote ce. Now that the night is quiet, this is a remote ce again, who can see it.


    Su Anxin yelled in fear, hoping that someone would see it, but unfortunately because it was toote, it was in a remote ce, there was no one at all, and there was no way to ask for help.


    Seeing that she was about to be pulled and insulted, Su Anxin gave the man a kick, and the man fell to the ground in pain.


    Su Anxin took advantage of this opportunity to run in front of Sang Qiu, exhausted all his strength to support Sang Qiu, and ran towards a short distance.


    I don''t know if it was lucky, the man didn''t chase him.


    At this time, Su Anxin ran to a quiet small alley with Sang Qiu who was in aa, trembling in fear.


    She put Sangqiu on the ground, curled up alone, crying softly.


    There was no light around, she could only curl up on the ground like a beggar, and there was a cold wind whizzing through the alley, as if ghosts were flying around her.


    Su Anxin was trembling with fright, moved her body close to Sang Qiu, and whispered to Sang Qiu, "Mom, Mom, will you wake up?"


    She regretted arguing with Sang Qiu, and now she is alone in the alley, like a stray dog, she can only curl up in a cold ce, cold and hungry.


    She regrets, regrets doing such a stupid thing, regrets that she has be a stranger, obviously she is only seventeen years old, and her father is also one of the top five giants, but now she has nothing, penniless, unable to Lying on the bed, there was no ce to even eat and drink Lazard.


    How could she be like this? How could it be like this?


    All night, Su Anxin leaned on Sang Qiu''s side. Sang Qiu woke up the next day. When he woke up, his whole body was hot, and his body did not have any strength, so he could only lie on the ground.


    Su Anxin knew that Sang Qiu woke up and was very happy, "Mom, you finally woke up."


    Sang Qiuy on the ground with no eyes at all, smelling the filthy smell in the air, looking at the narrow alley,ughing at himself.


    She actually fell to this point, like a beggar, now there is nothing, nothing, what is the meaning of her being alive.


    "Mom, you have a fever, what do you do now?"


    After crying all night, Su Anxin was tired and hungry. She climbed up to Sang Qiuyoung with difficulty, feeling the warmth of her body and was shocked.


    "Do not bother me."


    Sang Qiu withdrew his gaze in despair, his eyes were nk, and the corners of his lips kept curling up in a self-deprecating arc, as if he was crazy.


    She is no longer Mrs. Su, no longer the object of everyone''s courtesy, a madman, a beggar.


    Su Anxin sat on the ground, watching someonee in with trash, Su Anxin lowered his head, not daring to let people look at him like this.


    The visitor nced at the embarrassed Sangqiu mother and daughter in the alley, took a disgusting look, threw the garbage into the trash can inside, and walked out quickly, for fear that she would be dragged by Sangqiu mother and daughter to beg for money.

 Chapter 1682: Master Mos speed is really amazing (three shifts)

    Chapter 1682: Master Mo''s speed is really amazing (three shifts)


    After the person left, Su Anxin''s gaze fell on the outside of the trash can. There were still a few dropped apples in that person''s trash, which were thrown away.


    Su Anxin swallowed her saliva and bit her arm.


    She is not a beggar and cannot eat the food in the trash can.


    "Mom, I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry."


    Su Anxin cried in a low voice, thinking about the good old days. She didn''t cherish it. Now it is like this. No one sympathizes or is disgusted.


    Looking at these people as if she was looking at others at the beginning, is this karma?


    Sang Qiu didn''t say a word, as if he was desperate for the future.


    Three dayster, in Jinglin Vi, Qin Tianyue sat in front of the balcony, basking in the sun, and hung up his mobile phone.


    Shen Wenwen sat opposite Qin Tianyue, leaning on the white wicker chair with enjoyment, drinking the scented tea made by Qin Tianyue.


    "Tianyue, your secrecy skills are really good."


    Shen Wenwen turned her head and looked at Qin Tianyue yfully. After that day, because of something urgent, she went back before Qin Tianyue was asked. Today was finally free to ask Qin Tianyue what Su Anxin''s words meant on that day?


    "Um?!"


    Qin Tianyue took a sip of scented tea, and there was a videoing from the phone. It was Mo Yan''s current situation about Sangqiu''s mother and daughter. She didn''t look at it for the first time. Instead, she put her phone on the table and looked to talk. Shen warm.


    After returning that day, Bai Chuxia hesitated to ask her whether Su Anxin''s words were true. She nodded, and told Bai Chuxia not to tell her father about it. She wanted to wait for this.


    Bai Chuxia smiled and nodded, and teased her.


    "What''s the matter between you and Master Mo? Is it true?"


    Shen Wenwen''s gossip, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help reaching out and knocking on her, "Do you know what you look like now?"


    "like what?"


    "Like only..."


    "Shut up, don''t say anything, there must be nothing good, you quickly answer me, is it true?"


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue angrily, and the more he got along with Qin Tianyue, the more he felt that she was too dark. However, no matter how dark abdomen is, he still can''t escape the palm of Lord Mo''s hand.


    "Well, really."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t deny it. Now that she knew it, she didn''t need to deny it.


    "Really! God, Lord Mo is too fast."


    Shen Wenwen made a gesture of holding his heart, and only then did he know that Lord Mo and Qin Tianyue were together, and how long had it been before Lord Mo had actually obtained the certification with Qin Tianyue.


    It hasnt been long since school started, so when did they get the certificate?


    "When did you get the certificate? Does Lord Mo''s family know?"


    Shen Wenwen was particrly curious, if someone like Mo Ye knew that he was married, he wondered if it would cause a sensation.


    "during the New Year."


    "Ah, the speed of Lord Mo is really amazing."


    To say who Shen Wenwen admired the most in his life, he used to be his parents, but now it is Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, especially Mo Ye, that is simply amazing.


    A ck line appeared on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, and Shen Wenwen was in a daze, "You are a married woman so soon, and you are not at the same level as me. In the future, I can see men, but you can''t. It''s so pitiful. "


    "...Are you not afraid that Yun Yao is upset?"


    Qin Tianyue said coolly, and Shen Wenwen was taken aback, "Don''t mention him."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, and Shen Wenwen stayed for a while before leaving.


    After Shen Wenwen left, Qin Tianyue took out his mobile phone and watched the video sent to her by Mo Yan.

 Chapter 1683: Sangqiu mother and daughter who became beggars (four more)

    Chapter 1683: Sangqiu mother and daughter who became beggars (four more)


    The video shows the recent situation of Sangqiu''s mother and daughter in the past few days. She started watching the first one. The first one was that Sangqiu''s mother and daughter came out of Lu''s house three days ago and were robbed. Then Su Anxin brought the unconscious Sangqiu. Qiu ran into the alley.


    In the past three days, the two were extremely embarrassed, no one sympathized to help them, and the two were no longer as morous as before, only embarrassed.


    When the video reached thest two, she even saw Su Anxin picking up trash to eat. Maybe she didn''t know someone was watching, but in fact, there was more than one person watching it secretly.


    In thest video, someone was making trouble with Sangqiu''s mother and daughter. It was a beggar. The beggar was fighting with Sangqiu''s mother and daughter for territory. In the end, Sangqiu''s mother and daughter were dying and panicked.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, leaning on the white wicker chair, just amused.


    After Sangqiu''s mother and daughter''s ident, she did not contribute to the situation. It was Sangqiu''s mother and daughter who fell into this situation without any help, and it was all because of their usual problems.


    To deal with these two people, she only needs a small amount of hands to make them like this. Among them, they must be med for being too bad.


    In the narrow and smelly alley, Su Anxin picked up the unfinished bread, devoured the bread, and gave the other half to Sang Qiu.


    In the past few days, their mother and daughter hadn''t eaten anything. They were ignored, ridiculed, beaten, and robbed of the site with beggars, all of them smelled bad.


    They have suffered and copsed, but they still want to live, because death is so scary, they don''t have the courage to die.


    "Mom, eat."


    Su Anxin gulped at the remaining bread. She was really hungry and thirsty. She would eat even if it was rubbish. Don''t talk about self-esteem, self-esteem could not be eaten at all. She had already lost her pride and self-esteem because of hunger.


    Sang Qiu reluctantly got up, there was nothing good in his whole body, tremblingly, he picked up the bread in Su Anxin''s hand and threw it aside angrily.


    How could she fall to such an end, how could she have lost everything, she should be the aloof Mrs. Su, not a beggar who was spurned by others.


    "Mom, why are you throwing it away?"


    Su Anxin ran forward distressedly, picked up the bread, patted the dirt on the bread, and ran in front of Sang Qiu.


    Sang Qiuyin watched fiercely, gritted his teeth fiercely, quickly put the bread into his mouth, and swallowed it in one bite.


    She can''t just give up on herself like this, those people are still enjoying it, how can she just let people watch jokes like this, even if she is going to die, she will die with Su Zhengyang and that bitch.


    They turned her into this, how she swallowed.


    After eating the remaining bread, Sangqiu finally got better. She had a fever for two days and two nights, but finally recovered some. She fought with beggars again yesterday. Maybe it was because of her crazy appearance, those beggars. Also scared away.


    Sang Qiu leaned against the messy wall, stinking all over,ughing at himself in a low voice.


    Who could have imagined that the noble and elegant Madame Su would be like this now, worse than a beggar.


    "I can''t die, I absolutely can''t die, I''m dead, don''t those people feel at ease."


    Sang Qiu sneered, Su Anxin hugged Sang Qiu, "Yes, Mom, we can''t let those people read jokes."


    She can''t deal with Qin Tianyue, because there is Lord Mo behind Qin Tianyue, that woman is not easy, but at least she has to deal with that Liao Yi, it is she who blows the pillow breeze in his father''s ears to make their mother and daughter be like this.

 Chapter 1684: Something happened to the Su family (five shifts)

    Chapter 1684: Something happened to the Su family (five shifts)


    She even suspected that they were robbed because of the woman. Otherwise, how could they be robbed shortly after they came out of the Su family by such a coincidence, it must be that woman.


    "Go back, I want to go back."


    Sang Qiu helped the wall to stand up, walked to the rotten basin with water on the side, and barely washed it. After seeing people, he took Su Anxin and walked in the direction of the Su family.


    A chill shed across Su Anxin''s face, looming in the darkness, and went to Su''s house with Sang Qiu.


    The mother and daughter wanted to wander outside Su''s house to see if they could find a chance to get in, but when they first arrived at Su''s house, they found that Su''s house was in a mess, the door was opened, and the servant ran in panic.


    "Master An Nan is in an ident, so I quickly call for an ambnce."


    Not far away, a servant''s panicked voice came, and Sang Qiu''s mother and daughter''s expressions changed when they heard the news of Su Annan''s ident.


    An Nan had an ident? How could something happen to him?


    Sang Qiu didn''t have time to think about it. Taking advantage of the darkness, the Su family panicked and ran into the Su family vi with Su Anxin.


    A servant ran out, Sang Qiu grabbed her hand and asked sharply, "What''s wrong with An Nan?"


    "Hu...Madam, Master An Nan, he..."


    When the servant saw Sang Qiu in front of him, his face was shocked and hesitant and timid.


    "what"


    There was a woman screaming in the vi, and Sang Qiu couldn''t wait for the servant''s answer. He strode towards the vi, and Su Anxin followed closely.


    The two of them had just entered the lobby of the vi, their faces changed and changed when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Not far away, under the stairs, Su Annan was full of blood, struggling to get up on the ground, and looked at the frightened Liao Yi with resentment.


    Liao Yi was guarded by Su Zhengyang and backed away.


    "It''s her, she is the one who killed me."


    Su Annan''s tender and frightened voice sounded weakly.


    "An Nan..."


    Sang Qiu ran to Su Annan quickly, hugged his dying son tremblingly, and firmly covered the back of Su Annan''s bleeding head with his hands, looking at Liao Yi and Su Zhengyang with a pair of eyes.


    "Mom, it hurts, An Nan hurts, she pushed me down, I want to find you, she wouldn''t let me, she pushed me down, mother An Nan doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to die."


    Su Annan''s eyes began to fade, her voice weakened, and she slowly lost her voice, and finally closed her eyes unwillingly.


    Su Anxin looked at her silent brother and screamed, "An Nan."


    Sang Qiu hugged the dead Su Annan and cried out in pain and copse.


    In order for her son to stay in Su''s house well, she signed, but she didn''t know what happened today.


    Her son, her beloved son, was killed because of her only concern.


    "Liao Yi, Su Zhengyang!"


    Sang Qiu turned his head and looked fiercely at Su Zhengyang and Liao Yi standing at the top of the stairs.


    Su Zhengyang also felt sorry for his son. He wanted to step forward and hug Su Annan, but he didn''t expect Sang Qiu to take a step faster, "Why are you here?"


    The bodyguards he invited were all for food, and it was really hateful to let Sangqiu mother and daughter in.


    "Su Zhengyang, you said to treat our son well."


    Sang Qiuyin''s stern eyes shot at Su Zhengyang, wishing to eat Su Zhengyang''s flesh and blood immediately.


    Su Anxin got up from the ground and looked at Liao Yi with a fierce look simr to Sang Qiu. It was this woman who caused the destruction of their family. If she wants to kill her, she must be killed.

 Chapter 1685: Mad Sangqiu mother and daughter (six shifts)

    Chapter 1685: Mad Sangqiu mother and daughter (six shifts)


    "Ah... bitch, I want you to pay for my brother''s life."


    Su Anxin rushed towards Liao Yi frantically and rushed towards Liao Yi''s stomach.


    Before Liao Yi had recovered from the panic, he saw Su Anxin rushing over and hurriedly hid behind Su Zhengyang.


    Su Zhengyang stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Anxin fiercely. After a push, Su Anxin fell to the ground.


    Sang Qiu watched her daughter being bullied and her son killed. His heart was cruel, and he ran to the coffee table aside, picked up a fruit knife, and rushed towards Su Zhengyang.


    Her son is dead, she is now like this, Su Zhengyang is still protecting the fox, she will not let them go.


    Su Zhengyang watched Sang Qiu rushing towards him with scarlet eyes, where he could care about Liao Yi, and quickly hid away.


    "Sangqiu, do you know what you are doing?"


    How could he marry such a lunatic woman, she actually wanted to kill him.


    "Su Zhengyang, you damn, you damn."


    Sang Qiu stabs Su Zhengyang frantically, and Su Zhengyang hides everywhere.


    Seeing this opportunity, Su Anxin stepped forward and grabbed Liao Yi''s hand and kicked her in the stomach fiercely.


    Because Liao Yi was pregnant, she was not Su Anxin''s opponent at all. Su Anxin kicked her belly fiercely, and she felt pain all over her body.


    Liao Yi ran upstairs, Su Anxin didn''t give her a chance to escape. She grabbed Liao Yi''s hand and tried to push it downstairs.


    Liao Yi was very scared, shouting at his own child, and hitting Su Anxin backhandedly.


    Both of them were on the stairs and didn''t know what was going on. Liao Yi and Su Anxin both rolled down the stairs.


    A bang sounded.


    Sang Qiu stopped taking the next step, looked over, and yelled in panic, "Reassured."


    Sang Qiu''s distraction caused Su Zhengyang to almost **** the fruit knife in her hand.


    The red in Sang Qiu''s eyes grew more and more, and resentment filled her body. She knew that she was finished, and she had no chance to look back. Her son was dead and her daughter was lying on the ground dying.


    She has to kill Su Zhengyang and Liao Yi to relieve her hatred, "Su Zhengyang, I want to kill you."


    Su Zhengyang''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed Sang Qiu''s hand, Sang Qiu stabs forward forcefully, Su Zhengyang grabbed her hand and folded, and the fruit knife in Sang Qiu''s hand pierced her chest directly.


    The blood soon filled out, and Sang Qiu lowered his head unbelievably, covered his chest with trembling hands, and looked at Su Zhengyang with his eyes.


    Su Zhengyang''s hands were stained with blood from Sang Qiu''s body. He took a step back in fear, and he actually killed someone, "I didn''t...I didn''t mean it."


    Sang Qiu fell on the ground, aching all over, especially his chest pain, and could only watch the blooding out of his body.


    "Mommy mommy"


    Su Anxins weak voice came, and Sang Qiu tilted his head to look. Su Anxin fell on the ground, bleeding from the back of her head like Su Annan. Next to her, Liao Yi covered her stomach and screamed in pain. A piece of blood.


    Sang Qiu slowly crawled in Su Anxin''s direction, "An Xin, An Xin."


    "Mom, it hurts, it hurts."


    Su Anxin stretched out her hand to cover the back of her head. There seemed to be a sh in her head. She couldn''t take care of it. She only felt the pain in her head was severe. She was pushed down the stairs by Liao Yi and knocked to the edge of the stairs. The back of her head was full of blood. Will she just die like her brother? She doesn''t want to die.


    Sang Qiu climbed up to Su Anxin with difficulty, hugged Su Anxin, "Nothing will happen, nothing will happen."


    "Hurry up and save people."


    "Quick, quick."

 Chapter 1686: It’s wrong for him to call you (seven more)

    Chapter 1686: It¡¯s wrong for him to call you (seven more)


    The bodyguard servant who was frightened just now stepped forward quickly, and the people from the 120 ambnce arrived. Seeing this scene, they were shocked and did not dare to dy. They immediately stepped forward to treat people.


    Su Zhengyang fell to the ground feebly and was taken away by the police for investigation before long.


    Starting today, the Su family has almost copsed, and the Su family is truly over. This is their own work.


    At this moment Qin Tianyue was asleep leaning on Mo Yishen''s arms, her chest was ufortably stuffy, she opened her eyes, moved slightly, held her Mo Yishen tightly, opened her eyes, and lowered her head to look at Qin Tianyue, "What''s wrong? "


    "fine!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, shook his head slightly, and the phone rang at this moment.


    Mo Yishen frowned, Qin Tianyue smiled at him, turned and picked up the phone, it was Mo Yan''s phone.


    Seeing the caller ID, Mo Yishen''s face darkened slightly, "He will feel better tomorrow."


    It seems that Mo Yan is tired of life.


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, "It''s not an important matter, Mo Yan won''t call me."


    "It''s wrong for him to call you."


    "..."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, leaning against Mo Yishen''s arms and answered the phone, "Hello."


    "Madam, something happened to the Su family."


    "...Well, what''s the matter?!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and nced at Mo Yishen, looking at his still frowning brows, and reaching out to soothe him, but someone held her hand in his hand and kept looking at her.


    Qin Tianyue knew that something would happen to the Su family, and it would still be a major event.


    "Young Master Su is dead, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin are dying in the hospital bed, Su Zhengyang is taken away by the police, and Liao Yi is also taken to the hospital."


    Mo Yan briefly recounted what happened in Su''s house just now.


    Qin Tianyues eyes were dim. Because Mo Yishen didnt allow her, she didnt use her sky eyes, so she didnt know what would happen to the Su family. All she knew was that Su Anxins Sangqius character would never be so easy to give up. A major event, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Her half-brother was pushed down the stairs by Liao Yi and died. Su Anxin and Sang Qiu also had an ident while arguing with them.


    Hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yishen''s arms and thought, Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, "Don''t think about those people."


    Sangqiu''s mother and daughter will fall into this situation, and they are all looking for it. He has given them a way of life without personally dealing with them, but they don''t cherish it.


    "This matter is over."


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes. Since rebirth, his first wish was for his father to live a good life, and his second wish was for Sangqiu''s mother and daughter to pay the price.


    After finally making them pay, she seemed to have lost all her strength, and the things of the previous life seemed to slowly dissipate in her head.


    "Well, so people who are irrelevant are not allowed to think more about it in the future."


    Mo deepened his eyes, looking at Qin Tianyue as if he was still thinking about Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, slowly approaching Qin Tianyue, "Since we can''t sleep, then let''s do something else."


    "Who said I can''t sleep anymore."


    Qin Tianyue resisted, watching someone press on her, the hot kiss was about to fall, and the phone rang again.


    The atmosphere became a bit stagnant for an instant, and Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yi''s darkplexion, and couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "Can''t me me."


    Qin Tianyueughed loudly, pushing Mo Yishen, and when he turned over, Qin Tianyue picked up the phone.

 Chapter 1687: Miss Su has no time (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1687: Miss Su has no time (eight shifts)


    The caller ID was an unfamiliar phone number, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed, and he waited for a while before answering the call.


    "Hey, is it Miss Qin? We are the Municipal People''s Hospital. Miss Su asked me to call this call. She probably has no time and wants to see you."


    The call was made by a nurse from the hospital, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim looking at the hung up call.


    "You want to go?"


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue, squeezed her hand, looked at her thoughtful face, and spoke in a cold voice.


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and nodded.


    It seems that this is the real end, and if she doesn''t end it personally, it won''t be the end either.


    "Get up."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and the two got up.


    The Municipal People''s Hospital, it was already around ten o''clock in the evening, and the hospital was much deserted than in daytime.


    A big event happened not long ago, the big event of the five giants in the capital, the Su family.


    Unexpectedly, so many things will happen to the Su family during this period. Although the capital is big, some things are only spread in the upper ss, but not much in the hospital.


    If it weren''t for Miss Su Jia and Mrs. Su Jia was sent to the hospital today, they would still not know what happened.


    Now President Su was taken to the police station. President Sus mistress turned out to be the general manager of the Liao Group and was sent to the hospital after an abortion. Young Master Su was confirmed dead. Miss Su and Mrs. Su heard about the previous few days. He was expelled from the Su family on Sunday and died today because of the Su familys Young Masters ident.


    Just now, the dying Su family suddenly asked their people to call a Miss Qin. They didn''t dare not call. After the call, they didn''t know if that Miss Qin woulde.


    In front of the nurses'' desk, several nurses whispered about this matter, and a sharp breath came from not far away. Several people looked up, their expressions were shocked, and they couldn''t hide their surprise.


    Not far away, with the support of several people in ck, a man and a woman entered the hospital. The headed men and women were tall and handsome, and the women were charming and exquisite.


    The powerful man has been holding the woman''s hand, and the woman is leaning against the man, talking to him in a low voice.


    Several nurses recovered when Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue passed by, and hurriedly stepped forward, "Sorry, you..."


    "I''m looking for Su Anxin."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the nurse who stopped them, and smiled.


    The people in Mo Yishen have found out that Su Anxin lives in the third ward on the second floor. Only her and Sang Qiu are in the double ward.


    "You are...Miss Qin."


    The nurse happened to be the one who called just now. Seeing a few people, Qin Tianyue took a deep breath. I didnt expect that Miss Qin that Miss Su wanted to see was so beautiful. The man next to her didnt know who it was. Many of the men they have met are still handsome.


    "Yes, I am"


    "She is Mrs. Mo, not Miss Qin."


    Mo sounded in a deep and **** voice, and the nurse was taken aback. Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen and smiled at the nurse, "I am Qin Tianyue, and this is my husband Mo Yishen."


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Mo, Miss Su is waiting for you on the second floor."


    "thanks."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the nurse, and a group of people walked upstairs.


    The nurse patted her chest. Mr. Mo Yishen''s eyes were so scary just now. She just said Miss Qin, and he was so scared that she didn''t dare to refute it.

 Chapter 1688: Lord Mo is actually married (one more)

    Chapter 1688: Lord Mo is actually married (one more)


    Seeing Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue leave, the young nurse still couldn''t recover. Several nurses behind the nurse desk came over, "Who is that man? So handsome."


    "Yeah, the momentum is so strong, this is the first time I have seen such a handsome and handsome man, and I don''t know who is the top five."


    With such a strong momentum, I am afraid there are only five giants.


    "The five giants? Does the five giants have the surname Mo?"


    The nurse who first spoke to looked at her colleague suspiciously. Several of them were taken aback and shook their heads. They were all from the capital. Although they didnt know much about the five giants in Beijing, they knew that the five giants in Beijing did not have a surname of Mo. Rich family, the rest of the big family doesn''t seem to have a surname of Mo, except...except, the Mo family, which is above the top five giants.


    "No, it wouldn''t be that man... Lord Mo?"


    A few people recovered, and some people spoke quietly, and their eyes fell on the corridor that was no longer visible.


    That powerful man surnamed Mo, isn''t it really Lord Mo?


    "His wife said that his name is Mo Yishen. Is it really true."


    The previous nurse still couldn''t believe it. No one from the capital dared to pretend to be Lord Mo. That must be the one.


    "We actually saw the legendary Master Mo today?!"


    Several nurses were a little excited, the legendary Mo Ye was so young and handsome.


    "Master Mo is actually married? Didn''t he say that he is not close to women?"


    "Yes, his wife is so beautiful, really beautiful."


    "Yes, the two are really good match."


    Several people nodded together.


    A nurse whispered, "I heard that the reason why Miss Su and Madam Su became like this seems to have offended Lord Mo."


    "I have a gossip. It seems that it is not offending Master Mo, but offending Master Mo''s girlfriend. Now it seems that it is not a girlfriend, but a wife. It is no wonder that Master Mo is angry. As the top five giants, the Su family dares to provoke Mo. Lords wife, this is what it deserves."


    "Don''t talk about it, how can Lord Mo be something we can talk about? I''ll go take a look first."


    The headed nurse nced around, fearing that someone with Master Mo would have heard them talking, and heard that Master Mo is not easy to provoke, so they should disperse as soon as possible.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen went up to the second floor and stopped in front of the third ward.


    Several people in ck dispersed quickly, standing guard by Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue not far away.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Qin Tianyue saw Su Anxin on the bed through the small ss window. At this time, Su Anxin was wearing an oxygen mask. He exhaled more and less air, and his face was pale, as if he could only hold it with one breath.


    "Mo Yishen, I''ll go in by myself."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen''s eyes were dim, and he let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand with a hum.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, and kissed Mo Yi deeply, "I will be out soon, you are waiting for me."


    "Well, don''t stay too long."


    Mo used his deep eyes to be gentle, his eyes coldly looking in the direction of the ward.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, opened the door of the ward and walked in.


    In the ward, Su Anxin leaned on her breath. She had almost no life due to excessive blood loss. After the rescue, she had lost her breath, but suddenly came back to life. When she was alive, she would see Qin Tianyue. Everyone else not see.


    Beside Su An''s heart, Sang Qiu, like her, only supported her with one breath. Both of them were wearing oxygen masks, and seemed to be waiting for someone to arrive.

 Chapter 1689: You owe me and my father, even if you die, it’s still unclear (two more)

    Chapter 1689: You owe me and my father, even if you die, it¡¯s still unclear (two more)


    Hearing that the door of the ward was opened, Su Anxin turned her head with difficulty, and when she saw the personing, she raised a pale and feeble smile, e."


    Qin Tianyue finally came, she was very afraid that she would not wait for Qin Tianyue''s arrival, and she was also afraid that Qin Tianyue would note here, after all, she really hated her.


    I didn''t know why Qin Tianyue hated her so much. After life and death, she seemed to have some memories in her head that she shouldn''t have. Although the memories were absurd to her, she believed it.


    That was the previous life of her and Qin Tianyue. She never thought that after she hadn''t lived, there would be inexplicable memories pouring into her mind. Perhaps it was because of this memory that she came back to life again.


    Also let her know a lot of things that she didn''t know before.


    Qin Tianyue is here, and she can say something to her at the end.


    If she does note, she will die with regret.


    "I aming!"


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Su Anxin''s hospital bed, looking at Su Anxin who was dying, and then at Sang Qiu, who was pale with only a breath.


    Seemingly knowing her arrival, Sang Qiu opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at the morous Qin Tianyue. He couldn''t help butugh, but because of theughter, he coughed hard and blood flowed out of Sang Qiu''s oxygen mask.


    "Qin Tianyue, I was defeated, I was defeated, and I was defeated by your hands."


    Sang Qiu had no gods in her eyes. She was always wise, and she thought she would go on like this for a lifetime, but ended up like this in the end.


    The family is destroyed, her son is dead, her daughter is also going to die, and the Su family is also over, she is going to die soon.


    "You are not defeated by my hands, but by your stupidity."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu without the slightest expression, and said coldly.


    She was killed by Sang Qiu for how stupid she was in her previous life. I can only me herself for being too stupid. In this life, she really did count. She didnt actually use her hands a few times, but only contributed to it. Let Sang Qiu and Su Anxin be like this.


    "Hahaha."


    Sang Qiu smiled bitterly, "Yes, I was defeated by my own stupidity. If I were more careful and checked more, I wouldn''t even know how to die."


    I don''t know if it''sing back, Sang Qiu is more energetic than before, and even theughter is louder, but it''s a little bleak.


    Qin Tianyue is a genius doctor, and naturally knows that Sang Qiu''s face is dead gray, and she will not live long.


    Seeing with his own eyes that the person he hated was about to die in front of him, Qin Tianyue didn''t feel well, but felt dull and ufortable.


    This is her rtive, the rtive who wants to put her to death.


    When she was very young, she saw other people''s parents being happy and harmonious. She was very envious, and she had also defended her mother. Maybe she didn''t want her cruelly.


    Thinking back now, I realized how ironic it was.


    "I always thought that you were just a person who knew nothing, but in the end you know everything, cough cough, if I were more alert, how could I end up like this."


    "I spent my entire life pursuing wealth and honor, but in the end I got nothing, my reputation was ruined, my sons and daughters left me, and my husband and wife were alienated."


    "Qin Tianyue, do I owe you or you owe me?"


    Sang Qiuughed loudly, destely and miserably.


    "I never owe you anything, you owe me and my father, even if you die, you won''t be able to pay it off. Sangqiu, you are not worthy of being a mother in your whole life."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sang Qiu coldly. If she hadn''t been in this life, how could Sang Qiu lie here with such emotion.

 Chapter 1690: Qin Tianyue, I have memories of my previous life (three shifts)

    Chapter 1690: Qin Tianyue, I have memories of my previous life (three shifts)


    "Hahaha!"


    Sang Qiuughed loudly, not knowing what he wasughing at, there was despair and regret in his smile.


    Sang Qiu''s bright eyes slowly began to fade, and his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, as if he wanted to look closely at Qin Tianyue, as if he wanted to see exactly what this daughter she hadn''t seen for more than ten years was like.


    It''s a pity that Sang Qiu hasn''t seen it clearly, there is no more life, her eyes have not been closed, and she can''t squint.


    Sang Qiu has lived for so many years, maybe until now he can''t believe that he will die so miserably, no one will send her an end, only dislike and ridicule her.


    Standing not far from Sang Qiu, Qin Tianyue looked at him coldly, without the slightest wave of waves in his eyes.


    She knew what Sang Qiu''sst look was before he died, and she was not reconciled to her failure.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t tell her that Sang Qiu had seeded in the matter of the previous life, but God couldn''t see it and brought her Qin Tianyue back to life.


    "Qin Tianyue, you were born again, right?"


    Su Anxin tilted her head and nced at the dead Sang Qiu, without the slightest fluctuation in her eyes, because she knew that she would not wait long, just like Sang Qiu, and immediately leave the world.


    Qin Tianyue turned to look at Su Anxin who was lying on the hospital bed, and met her weak and bright eyes.


    Su An, who used to be proud of everything, had insight into everything in his heart.


    She seemed to know everything.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, without any escape, because there was no need to escape at this time.


    Su Anxin is already a dying person, what if he knows this?


    It''s just that what surprised her was why Su Anxin, who didn''t know anything before, knew that she was born again? Could it be that Su Anxin from the previous life also followed back?


    "What I want to say must be that you knew you were so smart a long time ago, but how could you not know?"


    Su Anxinughed at herself, thinking of something in a daze, "I actually died once on the operating table, and suddenly a memory poured into my head. Do you know what that is?"


    "Su Anxin, you want to see me, I''m here, but I don''t have time to apany you to guess the riddles, if you don''t want to say..."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, not interested in Su Anxin''s memory, even if it was the memory of a previous life, she was not interested at all.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue turn around, Su Anxin was a little anxious, breathing hard, "I won''t live long, don''t you even want to hear a word?"


    If she still has time, maybe she still has the courage to confront Qin Tianyue, but now she has no time, even if she knows everything, even if she resents, what''s the point.


    After these few days, her arrogant edges and corners have been wiped out, and with the pain of the previous life, she is really tired.


    Qin Tianyue stopped, and did not look back at Su Anxin.


    "Qin Tianyue, do you know that I have the memory of my previous life, so I know that you are born again in this life."


    Su An smiled weakly. She was full of vicissitudes at this time, and she seemed like a tens of years old.


    "Is it because we calcted in the previous life, so you came to avenge this life, and it is precisely because of this that you hate our mother and daughter so much."


    "No wonder you have to kill us, no wonder you will tell me that you are a ghost, it turns out that this is all true."


    Su Anxin breathed hard and looked at Qin Tianyue weakly.

 Chapter 1691: Can actually be reborn and come back for revenge (four more)

    Chapter 1691: Can actually be reborn ande back for revenge (four more)


    She was scared by Qin Tianyue that day. She said she was a ghost and came to avenge her. She didn''t believe it at the time, but now she believes it is true.


    If it weren''t for the memory of the operating table, she would know nothing.


    Qin Tianyue turned around, those beautiful eyes with a cold light, "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Haha, I have never believed it. If I believed you, how could I end up like this? No, even if I believed it, I would end up like this."


    Su Anxin''s eyes were full of madness, she only hated that her memory came toote, otherwise how could it be like this.


    Such a mysterious thing happened to her, she couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe it.


    Qin Tianyue in this life is already ready for revenge. No wonder their mother and daughter will end up so miserably.


    "Qin Tianyue, you are so lucky that you can be reborn ande back for revenge."


    Su Anxin''s eyes widened, God really treated Qin Tianyue kindly and gave her a beautiful face. They framed her, and she could be reborn for revenge, with a stunning light, shining in the eyes of countless people, and now possessing everyone The envious identity, there is also a husband whom everyone respects.


    "Yes, I dide back to take revenge. I want you to pay the price you should pay. You left me dead in thest life. In this life, I treat you like this is already light."


    "Originally, you were less bad-hearted, and I wouldn''t let you end up so miserably. I me you for being too disgusting."


    "I came from **** and took revenge with hatred. How could you escape."


    Qin Tianyue sneered and looked at Su An''s weakness, even if Su An hated her in his heart, there would be no chance.


    "Hahaha, the price? I have paid the price in thest life."


    Su Anxin''s eyes were dim, and thest hatred suddenly burst out.


    "Qin Tianyue, I am jealous of you, do you know how much I am jealous of you."


    "I thought he loved me, but I didn''t know until the end that he loved you and has always been you."


    "Even if you die, you are in his heart."


    Su Anxin looked at Qin Tianyue angrily. She was defeated in this life. In the previous life, she thought she had seeded, but the defeat was even more miserable.


    On the operating table, she knew everything about the moment the memory flooded in. After Qin Tianyue entered the institute in the previous life, she humiliated her and abused her.


    She got the thrill of victory and enjoyed the fruits of victory with her mother.


    Later, she married Lu Jingyi and became his wife. She also became his wife. She only knew that he had already taken care of Qin Tianyue, but he didn''t know it.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue died in the research institute, Lu Jingyi seemed to be a different person, bing colder towards her, preferring to find a woman like Qin Tianyue outside instead of seeing her.


    She cried, but Lu Jingyi became colder and colder until she couldn''t bear it, confronted Lu Jingyi, insulted him, and questioned him. Qin Tianyue was also murdered by him.


    At that time, she saw Lu Jingyi''s desperate look with her own eyes.


    Later, Lu Jingyi bought drunk all day, just for Qin Tianyue, who had been dead for many years. At that time, her heart was dead. On one night, she was buried in the mes with Lu Jingyi.


    Knowing his own results in the previous life, Su Anxinughed at herself for a long time.


    In the previous life and in this life, she actually ended up like this, loving a man and losing herself in love, and ultimately because he became a human being, a ghost, and a ghost.

 Chapter 1692: Lord Mo knows about your rebirth (five shifts)

    Chapter 1692: Lord Mo knows about your rebirth (five shifts)


    "envy?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but sneer, Su Anxin, who has always been arrogant, knew that he was jealous?


    "Qin Tianyue, even if I pass another life, I will loathe you."


    "Haha, Qin Tianyue, why do you think he doesn''t like me? I have paid so much for him, why is he only you in his heart."


    Su Anxin''s eyes began to loosen slowly, and she murmured in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, watching Su Anxin''s eyes slowly beginning to loosen, she knew that Su Anxin hadn''t had much time.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and a tall and slender figure walked in from outside.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue, looking coldly at Su Anxin on the bed.


    Su Anxin, who was dying and his eyes began to distract, seemed to have returned to light, and once again had strength.


    She stared at Qin Tianyue, stared at Qin Tianyue with thest hate of her life, and finally fell on Mo Yishen, "Master Mo, Qin Tianyue loves you most not at all, she loves Lu Jingyi."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were gloomy and cold, and the frightening aura rushed to Su Anxin, who breathed quickly.


    "She loves me, only me."


    A deep, threatening voice echoed in the ward.


    Su Anxinughed loudly, "Master Mo, she doesn''t love you, she loves Lu Jingyi, you were deceived by her."


    Even if it was about to die, she would leave Mo Yishen with a knot in her heart at the end, causing a rift between the two of them.


    It''s a pity that Su Anxin''s calctions before death were wrong. Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue had already treated each other frankly, and there would be no rift in their rtionship.


    "You are wrong, I don''t love him, I only love my husband."


    "In thest life I thought I loved Lu Jingyi, but I was wrong. I never loved him. You are jealous and jealous of the wrong person."


    "Su Anxin, in fact, your life is really sad."


    For a man like Lu Jingyi, he ruined his life, the previous life, and this life.


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking indifferently, Su An trembled excitedly, "Mo...Master knows about your rebirth? Did you tell him this matter?"


    Su Anxin couldn''t believe it, her breathing was short and hard, and her face turned pale and gray.


    Qin Tianyue actually dared to tell Mo Yishen''s previous life, Mo Yishen was not shocked, that is to say he knew it a long time ago.


    She actually dared to tell Mo deeply, what kind of feelings it was to tell this matter.


    Infinite jealousy surged in Su An''s heart, watching Mo Yishen guarding Qin Tianyue''s side, holding her hand all the time, even anyone could clearly see the deep affection in her eyes.


    Why can Qin Tianyue find a man who loves so deeply, but she can''t get anything, and finally loses everything.


    Su Anxin''s eyes widened unwillingly, staring at Qin Tianyue, as if trying to stare her through.


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue in his arms and looked at Su Anxin with a cold look. If it weren''t for her dying, he would definitely goug her eyes and cut off her tongue.


    "Let''s go back."


    Mo spoke in a deep and soft voice, and Qin Tianyue gave a hum.


    Su Anxin couldn''t live anymore, and Sang Qiu died. The grievances that belonged to them were truly andpletely ended.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue and walked outside, never looking at Su Anxin again.


    Su Anxin tilted her head hard, breathing quickly, and her eyes lost again.


    "Qin Tianyue...Qin Tianyue..."


    The footsteps faded away gradually, and Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue never looked back.

 Chapter 1693: Why do you never see me (six more)

    Chapter 1693: Why do you never see me (six more)


    Su Anxin looked at the door of the ward. In fact, she wanted to see Lu Jingyi at thest moment. Even if she had memories of her past life and hated Lu Jingyi, she still wanted to see Lu Jingyi at thest moment of this life.


    She didn''t know if Lu Jingyi also had memories of his previous life, so she had feelings for Qin Tianyue first in this life.


    As her body became colder and her breathing weakened, Su Anxin knew she was about to die.


    "I don''t want to die, I still have a great life, how can I die."


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts."


    "Why is God unfair to me? Why can Qin Tianyue be born again?"


    "Lu Jingyi, I love you so much, why do you never see me."


    Su Anxin''s eyes were dizzy, her voice was getting smaller and weaker, and finally she was unwilling to lose her breath.


    On the hospital bed, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin had the same expressions, with unwillingness and despair on their faces.


    Soon after Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen left, the doctors and nurses who treated Su Anxin Sangqiu came in, checked, shook their heads and sighed.


    The Su family and Miss Su family died on the same day. The Su family is officially disintegrated from today, and the five giants will no longer have the status of the Su family.


    Soon, Su Zhengyang was released. After Su Zhengyang knew that Sangqiu Su Anxin had died, he didn''t make any expressions.


    However, Su Annan''s death and Liao Yi''s miscarriage made Su Zhengyang seem a lot older for a moment.


    Next, Su Zhengqi was found, but it was Su Zhengqi''s body that was found.


    The Su family suffered a series of blows in the following, and the Su group was rejected by the capital because of offending Mo Yishen. Soon after, Su Zhengyang left the capital, but Liao Yi left the capital with Su Zhengyang affectionately.


    The March sun was warm, Qin Tianyue finished ss and Shen Wenwen left Beijing University.


    Following the incident of Sang Qiusus peace of mind, most of the people in Beijing knew that Qin Tianyue was the owner of the Xuanyi Shop, and also knew that her medical skills were amazing, and they also knew that she was rted to Lord Mo of the Mo group. So far, many people wanted to please Qin Tianyue, but Retreat because of her alienation.


    "I''m going back."


    Shen Wenwen held his book and waved to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and smiled softly, "Be careful on the road."


    "Know it."


    Shen Wenwen smiled happily, got into the car of Shen''s family, and the car drove away quickly.


    Qin Tianyue walked to the door of the house and looked at the tall figure standing in front of the car smoking a cigarette. He stopped, his expression slightly cold.


    A Lamborghini parked outside Qin Tianyue''s vi, Lu Jingyi''s slender figure leaned on the Lamborghini, his eyes tranced, and a cigarette between his fingers.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Jingyi turned around, threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground, and strode towards Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing Lu Jingyi, Qin Tianyue did not turn around and leave, but stood still, staring at him coldly.


    "Tian Yue."


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was a little bit painful, Junyi''s gentle face was haggard, "Are you hiding from me?"


    Lu Jingyi knew all about the events circting in the capital during this period, but he couldn''t believe it. He had been looking for Qin Tianyue, but she had been avoiding him all the time.


    Knowing that she was hiding from him, he didn''t know how painful he was, and he had been buying drunk these few days.


    "Mr. Lu, do you think I have to avoid you?"


    Qin Tianyue said lightly, facing Lu Jingyi as if facing a stranger, no, worse than a stranger.


    "If you haven''t avoided me, why do I not see you every time I want to see you?"

 Chapter 1694: No one treats me more truthfully than him (seven more)

    Chapter 1694: No one treats me more truthfully than him (seven more)


    Lu Jingyi took a step forward, pressing closely with Qin Tianyue, his eyes did not let go of the slightest movement in her eyes.


    "You tell me, what they said is false? How could you be with Mo Yishen?"


    Before Sang Qiu Su Anxin died, it was circted in the capital that they were kicked out of Su''s house because they offended Master Mo''s girlfriend, and Master Mo''s girlfriend was the owner of the Xuanyi Shop and also Sang Qiu''s daughter, Qin Tianyue.


    When he heard the news, everyone in the capital was shocked. No one thought that Lord Mo had a girlfriend, and that he was Sangqiu''s daughter, the girl from the mountainous area.


    When he learned the news, he directly pinched the pen in his hand.


    "The girl I ever saw wasn''t you, was it?"


    "His girlfriend is not you at all, she looks like..."


    Lu Jingyi''s voice was hoarse, unable to speak at all, he knew he was just deceiving himself.


    When she didn''t see him, he was drunk alone. After being drunk, it seemed that all the things that could not be figured out before were figured out instantly.


    The girl who once appeared in Luzhai, although not simr in appearance to Qin Tianyue, their temperament is very simr, even their body shape is simr, the only exnation is that she concealed her true face at the beginning.


    What''s more, this time he went to the Xuanyi Shop and saw outside the door the other two people who had appeared in Luzhai. He couldn''t believe what he saw at the time.


    I haven''t been to the Xuanyi shop before, and I haven''t seen it every time.


    It turns out that she is really that girl, that girl in Mo Yishen''s heart.


    It turns out that this is her true face. No wonder they both hate him, because they are both alone.


    No wonder Mo Yishen would appear at the Shen family banquet at the beginning. She would always look at Mo Yishen, not what he thought, she was the same as other girls, but she had been with him a long time ago, but it was not announced.


    The funny thing is that he never knew, and he thought he could get her heart.


    "Lu Jingyi, you are so ridiculous."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Jingyi indifferently, with disgust in his eyes.


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue''s gaze, as if she was hit by her gaze, and couldn''t help taking a step back, "Please, don''t look at me with this gaze."


    He was afraid, very afraid that she looked at him with such disgusting eyes, as if he had done something vicious.


    Qin Tianyue sneered, but did not speak again.


    Lu Jingyi kept looking at her like this, trying to step forward but didn''t dare, struggling in pain.


    "He...maybe not sincerely to you, how can you..."


    Lu Jingyi knew how ridiculous this sentence was, but he just wanted to say it.


    Hearing Lu Jingyi''s words, the temperature in Qin Tianyue''s eyes became colder and colder, "No one is more true to me than him, what qualifications do you have to say, Lu Jingyi?"


    Lu Jingyi''s face was pale, and his body trembled slightly.


    Behind him was the aura of the yin bird oppressing him, Lu Jingyi turned his head, not knowing when, a slender figure stopped not far away, and the terrifying and oppressive king''s aura pressed Lu Jingyi wave after wave.


    Seeing Mo Yishen, Lu Jingyi''splexion became paler and weaker.


    When Qin Tianyue crossed Lu Jingyi and saw Mo Yishen, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up gently.


    Mo Yishen walked towards the two of them step by step, with deep phoenix eyes looking at Lu Jingyi coldly, and standing in front of Qin Tianyue over Lu Jingyi.

 Chapter 1695: He is my husband, the man I love the most in this life (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1695: He is my husband, the man I love the most in this life (eight shifts)


    "Lu Jingyi, if you want the Lu family to bury you, then I will fulfill you."


    Mo Yi''s deep shadowy bird''s frightening aura is even more frightening than before. If someone else is here, I''m afraid he would have weakened his legs long ago.


    Lu Jingyi was not unaffected, but he had been ignoring it all the time.


    "Mo Yishen, I don''t believe you are true to her, she belongs to me."


    Lu Jingyi knew the scary consequences of saying this, he just wanted to speak desperately, because of Qin Tianyue, he could not see Qin Tianyue standing next to Mo Yishen.


    How can she be with Mo Yishen? She obviously should be his, yes, it should be his.


    In the dream, she obviously liked him, why not now, why she would fall in love with Mo Yishen, but hate him so much.


    Lu Jingyis words caused Mo Yishen to explode. Lu Jingyi has not yet reacted. He has been pinched around his neck. Mo Yishen has used a lot of strength. Lu Jingyi can feel that he is having difficulty breathing. Twist your neck deeply.


    For so many years, he has hardly seen Mo Yishen angry. This is the first time because of Qin Tianyue.


    "she is mine!"


    A loud voice rang in Lu Jingyi''s ears, and Lu Jingyi looked at Mo Yishen with red eyes, "No... she... is mine."


    Even if he knew that this was stimting Mo Yi Shen, Lu Jingyi still had to speak.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed with bloodthirsty rays of blood. What he cared about most was that Qin Tianyue liked Lu Jingyi before, even if she said that her likes were just a misunderstanding, he still felt a little ufortable, but he just kept it in secret.


    Lu Jingyi''s words made Mo Yishen wish to kill him immediately, and his crazy bloodthirsty made Mo Yishen unable to control himself.


    "The ink is deep."


    A soft and moving voice sounded in his ears, Mo receded with the scarlet red under his eyes, his arm was gently held.


    He tilted his head to look, Qin Tianyue''s charming eyes met his gaze, and he was smiling slightly at him.


    Mo Yishen threw away Lu Jingyi. Lu Jingyi almost couldn''t stand firm, covering his pinched neck, holding back his cough.


    His flushed Junyi face lifted up, Dan Feng looked at the two of them, and watched Qin Tianyue hold Mo Yishen''s hand with his own eyes. Mo Yishen''s bloodthirsty aura faded in an instant, and the eyes of the two intertwined, making his heart feel. pain.


    Qin Tianyue sped Mo Yishen''s hand and smiled beautifully at him, with a shallow and delicate smile.


    "Lu Jingyi, I belong to Mo Yishen, not yours."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Jingyi, andpared with the gentleness of Mo Yishen, she didn''t smile at all on Lu Jingyi''s face, but rather disgusted her.


    Lu Jingyi''s heart aches badly, and his throat smells of rust.


    He wanted to blurt it out and told her not to look at him like this.


    "He is my husband, the man I love most in this life, no, in the next life, in the next life, I will love him too, even if I dont remember him, I will be with him, if it werent for him, I wouldnt love him. Another man."


    "There is one thing you are wrong. You don''t believe that he is true to me, but I know that he loves me like his life. He is the man who loves me the most in the world. He can pay his life for me and leave it behind. Everything about myself is just to be with me."


    "It is the greatest blessing of my life to meet him. I love him and love him very much. Even if others say that I am not worthy of him, I also love him. No one can separate us."

 Chapter 1696: I love you very much (one more)

    Chapter 1696: I love you very much (one more)


    Qin Tianyue spoke faintly, and the familiar breath next to her softened. The next moment, she was held in Mo Yi''s arms, very tight and warm.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and smiled delicately at him.


    Looking at the invisible affection between the two, Lu Jingyi couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    He knew he was defeated, and he was defeated from the beginning.


    He knew her very well, but he felt like he had never known her. How could she treat another man like this?


    "He is your husband?"


    "Are you married?"


    Lu Jingyi looked at the two in despair, how could he fail to see the affection in Mo Yi''s eyes, which was a bit stronger than the affection in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. What he said just now was simply deceiving himself and others, and he actually said that Mo Yishen was not to Qin Tianyue at all. Sincere.


    Qin Tianyue turned around and looked at Lu Jingyi indifferently, "Yes, he is my husband, and we are a legal couple."


    The words Qin Tianyue left behind made Lu Jingyiugh with self-deprecatingughter.


    They were actually married. Jingcheng only rumored that she was Mo Yishen''s girlfriend, but he didn''t expect that they were all married.


    He iste,te.


    No, it never started, how could it be toote, but in the dream she liked him obviously.


    "Hahaha!"


    Lost and lost, Lu Jingyi walked towards his car. The car drove quickly and quickly disappeared in ce.


    He didn''t dare to stay for a moment, because there was no ce for him to stay here.


    Lu Jingyi left Qin Tianyue without any turbulence. Just about to turn around, Qin Tianyue touched his nose with a frown. He just raised his head, and a hot and gentle kiss fell, making her breathing quicker.


    Qin Tianyue hooked Mo Yishen''s neck with a smile, allowing him to kiss lingeringly.


    "I am very happy."


    A deep and **** voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and smiled charmingly at Mo Yishen.


    She knew that Mo Yishen had always minded the existence of Lu Jingyi in her heart. Today, she expressed her heart in the face of Mo Yishen, and wanted to let him know that from the beginning to the end, she was only him. Others, how much he loves her, she loves him as much.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and stretched out his slender fingers to touch Mo Yishen''s cheek, "I love you, I love you very much."


    "Yue''er, I love you too."


    Mo Yishen''s thin **** lips aroused, and he was in a good mood. No matter how bad he was just now, he is in a good mood now, because he likes to listen to Qin Tianyue''s words.


    "Just say it again."


    Mo Yishen hooked Qin Tianyue''s waist and pressed her slightly.


    The corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and looked at Mo Yishen with an annoyed look, "No, you let me go first, I''m going to cook."


    Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen, but Mo Yishen lifted her up, "I''ll do it."


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms and smiled, "Okay."


    This is her husband, who loves her husband. It is her Qin Tianyue. Every sentence that she said to Lu Jingyi is the most true. Meeting Mo Yishen is the greatest blessing in her life. It may be true to be able to marry her. It is the reward for doing good deeds for generations.


    Seeing Mo Yishen busy in the kitchen, Qin Tianyue''s lips kept smiling.


    When she was busy in the kitchen, Mo Yishen liked to lean against the door frame and look at her. She could see him when she looked back.


    When he was busy in the kitchen, she also leaned against the door frame and looked at him. He looked back at her as well. The two would always look at each other and smile when they looked at each other. This is their love.

 Chapter 1697: Reasons for offending Master Mos girlfriend (two more)

    Chapter 1697: Reasons for offending Master Mo''s girlfriend (two more)


    On the road in Beijing, a traveling RV slowly drove into the Yunjia site.


    Yun Zhixi got out of the RV a little tired, the assistant took her things out of the car, and the agent was distressed and let Yun Zhixi take a good rest.


    Yun Zhixi gave a hum, and looked at somewhere in the Yun''s house, with a deep temperature in her apricot eyes.


    The assistant and Yun Zhixi entered the Yun House, and the passing servants respectfully called the eldestdy. Because Yun Zhixi was really tired from filming recently, he strode towards his room.


    "Recently, the capital has been really lively. There was an ident in the Su family, Mrs. Su, Miss Su, and Chairman Su died, too, and Master Su Annan died. I heard that Master Su Yanchen has also be a useless person."


    A young servant whispered, and several Yun family servants surrounded her.


    "Yes, I heard that it was all because Mrs. Su, Miss Su, offended Grandpa Mo''s girlfriend."


    "Does Lord Mo already have a girlfriend? I didn''t expect someone like him to have a girlfriend, and I don''t know who it is. I''m so lucky to be liked by Lord Mo."


    "Isn''t Jingcheng all talking about the boss of Xuanyipu? It seems to be called... Qin or something?"


    Some people try to think back, but still can''t remember what the name is.


    "I know, it seems to be called Qin Tianyue. I heard that this girl is still the daughter of Mrs. Su''s family. She is a girl from the mountainous area. Fortunately, so many women can''t get Lord Mo. She actually got it."


    "Yeah... Missy."


    A servant nodded, and his gaze crossed a few people to see Yun Zhixi who was standing not far away with a gloomy expression.


    Several of the servants who were talking about turned back in fear, and saw Yun Zhixi''s shock. All of them bowed their heads, not daring to look at Yun Zhixi at all.


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t believe what he heard, and with a gloomy face on his pretty face, he walked towards the servants.


    "What were you talking about?"


    Yun Zhixi spoke coldly, several servants raised their heads, and then lowered their heads again. What happened to the eldestdy? Why is his face so ugly.


    In the hearts of all the servants, the Yun family eldestdy is the one with the best temper. She almost never loses her temper and is a truedy of the family.


    The eldestdy I saw today seemed to be a different person, especially the voice, which had never been cold before.


    "Miss, we didn''t say anything."


    A young servant shook his head in fear.


    The Yun family has always been stricter, and the servants are not allowed to discuss anything privately. Now that they are caught, I wonder if something will happen?


    Yun Zhixi''s face was gloomy, and her soft voice was colder than ever, "Raise her head and look at me."


    The few people didn''t dare not follow, immediately raised their heads, and were shocked again at Shang Yun Zhixi''s icy gaze.


    "Repeat what I said just now."


    Yun Zhixi nced at several servants and spoke indifferently. No one knew how forbearing the voice in her tone was.


    During this period of time, she was filming abroad, and she didn''t know anything about China, but she probably knew that something went wrong with the Su family.


    Originally, they talked about the Su family and didn''t pay any attention until they said that Su Anxin and Mrs. Su Sangqiu had offended Master Mo, so she stopped, knowing that she would hear more things that she couldn''t bear.


    They actually said that Su Anxin offended Master Mo because of Master Mo''s girlfriend. When she heard of Master Mo''s girlfriend, she couldn''t help it anymore, but it was the name of Master Mo''s girlfriend that made her even more irritating.

 Chapter 1698: Do you know who he likes (three shifts)

    Chapter 1698: Do you know who he likes (three shifts)


    It was her, the girl she didn''t like from the bottom of my heart, the girl named Qin Tianyue.


    Why is it her? How could it be her?


    How could the person he loves be her? How could she be the boss of Xuanyi Shop?


    "Miss...Spare me."


    Seeing Yun Zhixi''s yin look, several servants knelt down immediately, knowing that it was not right to talk about the Su family in private.


    The eldest Miss Yun Zhixi and Miss Su Jia are very good, it must be because they are discussing the reasons of Miss Su Jia in private, so they are ufortable.


    Seeing a few people kneeling on her own ground, Yun Zhixi looked ugly. She knew she shouldnt vent her true emotions, but today she couldnt help it because she was emotionally irritated because of filming for several days, and now she hears it again. News that made her angry, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She has loved him for so long, trying to make herself better for him, but why in the end he fell in love with another woman.


    That woman, why can I get him.


    When the housekeeper of the Yun family got the news, he ran to Yun Zhixi and said respectfully, "Miss, are you back?"


    "Chew your tongue indiscriminately and drive out of the Yun family."


    Yun Zhixi spoke unceremoniously, ignoring the begging of mercy from the servants behind him, and turned to leave.


    The anger in her heart cannot be vented in front of everyone, it can only be so.


    The housekeeper of the Yun family watched Yun Zhixi leave and sighed, "Go and pack things."


    "Butler, let us go, we won''t dare anymore."


    The tears of the servants kept streaming down, and they couldn''t believe that Miss Yun, who was always elegant and gentle, would be so ruthless.


    "Offended the eldestdy, how can I let you go."


    The housekeeper of the Yun family said in a cold voice, these people actually dared to chew their tongues in front of the eldestdy, and leaving the Yun family was already the best result.


    Without looking at the servants again, the housekeeper of the Yun family walked in the direction of the study.


    Yun Zhixi returned to the room and sat on the side of the bed, unable to restrain his anger, firmly grasping the quilt under his body.


    "why why why."


    She couldn''t believe it, couldn''t believe that it was Qin Tianyue that Mo Yi loved deeply.


    Something seemed to sh in his mind, Yun Zhixi''s face was pale, and his eyes were red.


    No wonder he woulde back in Shenzhai. He didn''t see her at all, but Qin Tianyue who was not far away from her.


    No wonder her brother would warn her, he must have known who he likes a long time ago?


    "Sister, are you in the room?"


    Yun Yao''s voice sounded, Yun Zhixi took a deep breath, stood up ufortably and opened the door.


    Yun Yao''s slender figure stood at the door of Yun Zhixi, looking at Yun Zhixi''s red eyes, pursing his lips and approaching Yun Zhixi''s room.


    "sister!"


    Yun Yao wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He knew about the servants, and he didn''t want toe to Yun Zhixi''s room immediately.


    "Do you know it too? Do you know who he likes?"


    Others don''t know who she likes, but Yun Yao, who is a younger brother, knows it very well, knowing that her likes started a long, long time ago.


    If her brother knows, why not tell her?


    "Yes!"


    Yun Yao knew he couldn''t hide it from Yun Zhixi, and nodded hesitantly.


    "Sister, give up."


    He knew that Yun Zhixi had liked Master Mo for a long time, and he didn''t think much about it before. Now that Master Mo is with Tianyue, my sister shouldn''t like Master Mo anymore, because Master Mo won''t like his sister Yun Zhi. Xi''s.


    "Give up? How many years have I liked him, do you know? Just let me give up, how can I give up?"

 Chapter 1699: If you want to be buried with the Yun family (four more)

    Chapter 1699: If you want to be buried with the Yun family (four more)


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes were red, and her soft voice couldn''t help sobbing.


    She is a proud Yun Zhixi, so she likes Mo Yishen for so many years and has never taken the initiative to speak, but when she speaks, he already has someone he likes, why is she willing?


    "I know that you have liked Master Mo for many years, but he has never liked you before. In fact, you have known for so many years, haven''t you?"


    Yun Yao was a little distressed, how could his smart and beautiful sister didn''t know that Lord Mo didn''t like her at all, but she was still working hard for it, trying to get Lord Mo''s love.


    Yun Zhixi closed his eyes and covered his ears, unwilling to listen.


    "No, he will like me, he will like me."


    "Sister, why do you deceive yourself."


    Yun Yao walked to Yun Zhixi and stretched out her hand. His sister was noble and elegant, she was a celebrity in Beijing, who should have been proud, but for the sake of Master Mo, she changed herself into something she didn''t like step by step.


    He remembered that Yun Zhixi was gentle and kind when she was a child, but for the sake of Master Mo, she became jealous, hated, and dealt with people, and gradually became a little strange.


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes were hollow and she lost her previous look.


    Yun Yao''s words seemed like a hammer hit her heart fiercely, shattering her heart.


    She knew that Yun Yao''s words were true, but she was unwilling to give up like this.


    For Master Mo, she paid so much, how could he not even look at her?


    "I will not give up, I will never give up."


    Yun Zhixi gritted his teeth fiercely and said coldly.


    "What do you want if you don''t want to give up?"


    Yun Jingxing''s cold and deep voice sounded from the door.


    Yun Yao Yun Zhixi was startled and looked up.


    Yun Jingxing looked cold and noble like an autumn moon. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked towards Yun Zhixi step by step. The familiar breath of deterrence made Yun Zhixi hold his breath subconsciously.


    When her elder brother Yun Jingxing is angry, she will be afraid.


    "Brother, even you know? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes were moist, staring at Yun Jingxing.


    When she first learned that Mo Yishen had a girlfriend, she once asked Yun Jingxing. Yun Jingxing just made her give up, but never told her.


    "Let me tell you, what are you going to do? Do whatever you want to do for your own ends?"


    Yun Jingxing looked at Yun Zhixi condescendingly, and his voice gradually became colder and colder.


    He knew exactly who his sister was, and knew that Yun Zhixi had paid a lot for Mo Yishen.


    He didn''t return from the previous life, he didn''t stop Yun Zhixi''s wishful thinking. After knowing the rtionship between Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue in the previous life, he had warned Yun Zhixi to stop her and stop liking Mo Yishen anymore.


    Because he knew that Mo Yishen would never be with Yun Zhixi, it was impossible between them.


    Yun Zhixi''s expression changed. She had indeed thought about it this way. In order to get Lord Mo, she could do whatever it takes, even if she killed the woman who robbed Lord Mo.


    Now that it was Qin Tianyue, she did have a sh of killing intent.


    Seeing the coldness hidden in Yun Zhixi''s eyes, Yun Jingxing snorted coldly, "If you want the Yun family to bury you, then you go."


    Yun Yao looked anxiously at Yun Jingxing and Yun Zhixi, "Sister, dont you understand what the big brother means? You should also know about the Su family. Master Mo can do everything for Tianyue, as long as he hurts her person. , He will never let it go, and he will definitely not relent."

 Chapter 1700: Mo Yi is deeply in love with her (five shift)

    Chapter 1700: Mo Yi is deeply in love with her (five shift)


    He was very afraid that Yun Zhixi would hurt Qin Tianyue because of his love. Both of them were people he liked. He didn''t want them to be hurt.


    Yun Zhixi closed his eyes in pain, Yun Jingxing and Yun Yao''s words seemed to be pierced in her heart.


    "Does he really love her so much?"


    Yun Zhixi was unwilling, very unwilling.


    She has loved him for so many years, why can he never see her?


    Qin Tianyue has only known him for many years, but he has received his wholehearted love.


    Even without Yun Yao Yun Jingxing''s answer, she knew that Lord Mo really liked that woman. Last time she just casually said that she was not worthy of him, and he actually grabbed her by the neck and wanted to kill her.


    He really wanted to kill her, not caring about her identity, not caring that she had loved him for so many years.


    "We don''t need to answer this sentence, you should know it too."


    Yun Jingxing spoke in a deep voice, looking at the pain in Yun Zhixi''s eyes.


    His sister is really bad because of Mo Yi, but she is not really bad. She is a smart person, and he only needs to dial to know.


    "I know, how could I not know, but... how could he fall in love with Qin Tianyue."


    Yun Zhixi''s nose is sour, and his whole body aches ufortably.


    "He won''t love if he doesn''t love, and he won''t let go if he is in love."


    Yun Jingxing spoke lightly, thinking about Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. He didn''t tell Yun Zhixi about the fate of his previous life, but was just narrating a fact.


    A man like Mo Yishen is just like him. If he doesn''t love, he doesn''t love him, but once he falls in love, he won''t let go.


    He believed that Yun Zhixi understood.


    "Zhixi, I am your brother. I don''t want to see you in order to make myself even unknown to Yishen. You should be arrogant, because you are Miss Yun Family, you shouldn''t do it for..."


    "Brother, please stop talking."


    Yun Zhixi''s delicate face was filled with despair and pain, "I know, I know all of them."


    "Don''t hurt her. If you dare to hurt her, you should know that you can''t bear the consequences. The Yun family cannot bear the consequences. Even if I am his friend, he won''t make me feel better."


    Yun Jingxing reminded Yun Zhixi again that he knew Yun Zhixi could not ept it for a while, and with her cleverness, he should slowly figure it out.


    If Mo Yishen didn''t love Qin Tianyue so deeply, he wouldn''t say this, but that man could give everything for Qin Tianyue.


    If Yun Zhixi dared to do something, he believed that with the abilities of the two of them, his sister would not seed, but would end up just like Su Anxin Sangqiu.


    "Take a good rest and think for yourself."


    Yun Jingxing looked at Yun Zhixi''s haggard appearance, and said in a deep voice.


    Yun Yao nced at Yun Zhixi, did not speak, and walked out of Yun Zhixi''s room with Yun Jingxing.


    After the two left, Yun Zhixi no longer had any strength to soften to the ground, and tears of forbearance fell desperately.


    "Master Mo...why it is her who fell in love with, even if one nce at me is good."


    Yun Zhixi murmured in a low voice, her eyes trembled. She once dreamed of bing Mo Yishen''s bride, trying to make herself the best one.


    But for so many years, he didn''t look at her at all in his eyes, she didn''t know how, he would not love himself at all, but he has not been reconciled.


    Knowing that he had the other half, her aching body was aching, and she curled up on the bed that night and tore her own sheets.


    She was jealous of Qin Tianyue and hated Qin Tianyue. After knowing that Qin Tianyue was Mo Yishen''s, killing intent shed in her heart. She wanted to kill her and stay with Mo Yishen.

 Chapter 1701: I want to meet you (six more)

    Chapter 1701: I want to meet you (six more)


    If Yun Jingxing didn''t remind her, maybe she would really do it, even if Yun Jingxing warned her, she would not be reconciled in her heart and wanted to kill Qin Tianyue.


    But she was also afraid, afraid that Mo Yishen would really deal with her and the Yun family for Qin Tianyue when the time came.


    Yun Zhixi curled up on the ground, smiling idiotically, and murmured nonstop.


    She had a dream. The dream was the same as her previous dream. Mo Yishen was wearing a groom''s costume and was very handsome. He smiled gently at her and stretched out his slender palm.


    On the second day after waking up, Yun Zhixi called Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue, who received the call, was in the space, looking at the sleeping little Huo. Recently, Xiao Huo was very sleepy. She didnt know what was going on. She checked Xiao Huo, but it didnt happen anyway. sleepy.


    Touching the sleeping little fire, Qin Tianyue got out of the room and answered the phone, "Hey!"


    "Qin Tianyue, I am Yun Zhixi, and I want to meet you."


    On the other side of the phone, Yun Zhixi''s voice was very t, without the slightest ups and downs.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded after thinking about it for nearly a minute. Yun Zhixi wanted to find her. Even if she did not meet today, one day Yun Zhixi would find a way to meet her, and she could not hide.


    Yun Zhixi and her had an appointment at a coffee shop called Time. This coffee shop is not far from the Mo Group. You can clearly see the Mo Group Building. It is said that the owner of this cafe is Yun Zhixi.


    When Qin Tianyue arrived, the coffee shop was temporarily closed, and there were no people. Only Yun Zhixi was leaning against the window, his eyes were in the direction of the Mo Group, Xingmu wasplicated.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yun Zhixi moved slightly, until Qin Tianyue took the seat, before closing his gaze back.


    "I thought you wouldn''te."


    Yun Zhixi looked at Qin Tianyue quietly for a while before speaking.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t speak, but just smiled lightly.


    She didn''t have much friendship with Yun Zhixi, and even said that Yun Zhixi was not friendly to her. This time it shouldn''t be a good thing to let here.


    A waiter put a cup of hot coffee in front of Qin Tianyue, and quickly withdrew. In the cafe, only Qin Tianyue and Yun Zhixi were sitting opposite each other.


    "Just say anything."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the Mo Group, stretched out his hand to rub the coffee cup in front of him, and did not drink it.


    Yun Zhixi kept looking at Qin Tianyue, taking her full view of her face.


    This woman was the first time that jealousy surged in her heart. It used to be because of her appearance.


    From a young age, she knew that she was very beautiful, and almost no one couldpare to her, and coupled with her family background, almost no one couldpare to her.


    But the moment she saw Qin Tianyue, she felt a sense of crisis, but a girl from a mountainous area had such a stunning appearance. At the banquet, even if the boys had mockery in their eyes, they were more shocking.


    "Qin Tianyue, you don''t know that I hate you very much."


    Yun Zhixi didn''t mean anything. She knew Qin Tianyue was a very smart woman, so she didn''t n to mean anything.


    "I know, that''s why you instigated Su Yanchen to deal with me at the Imperial Court Club that day."


    Qin Tianyue folded his hands, leaned forward slightly, and looked at Yun Zhixi with cold eyes, as if he wanted to see through her whole heart.


    Yun Zhixi''s heart tightened by her gaze, how could she know?


    "You know? Why didn''t you tell Lord Mo?"

 Chapter 1702: He will avenge me and hate you to the bone (seven more)

    Chapter 1702: He will avenge me and hate you to the bone (seven more)


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes were shocked. This woman knew that she had instigated Su Yanchen to deal with her. How could she not tell Master Mo? If she told Master Mo, she would definitely not sit here and have a good conversation with Qin Tianyue at this time.


    How could she not know that Mo Ye''s protection of her own shorings, he loved Qin Tianyue so much, if she knew this, she would definitely help her.


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, took a sip of the coffee in front of him, "If I tell him, I''m afraid something will happen again."


    That man can do everything for her. Yun Zhixi did not do much wrong for the time being, but it was because of jealousy. She didn''t want him to fight against the Yun family because of this matter. Moreover, Mo Yishen and Yun Jingxing are better. Friend of mine, she didn''t want to let the two of them have a gap because of this incident.


    She is not a good person either. If Yun Zhixi does too much, she can''t guarantee that she will not deal with her like the Su family.


    "hehe!"


    Yun Zhixiughed at herself, and her carefully manicured nails sped the table and tightened her hands slightly. She was trying to control her emotions.


    "Do you know why my cafe is called Time?"


    Yun Zhixi suddenly said something. Qin Tianyue put down the coffee cup in her hand and did not answer Yun Zhixi''s words. She knew that she would tell her by herself.


    "Because of Lord Mo, it''s all because of him."


    "I have loved him for many years. I fell in love with him from the first sight. Time flies by, but my love remains the same. I was full of joy and thought I would be his bride, but you showed up. "


    With cold eyes in Yun Zhixi''s eyes, he shot straight at Qin Tianyue. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared because of her gaze, but it was Qin Tianyue who was in front of him.


    "Every time Ie back, I will sit here, silently looking at the Mo group not far from the other side, even if I just look at him and feel his existence, I will be very satisfied."


    "For him, I gave up my identity as Miss Yun Family and became an actor I didn''t like, so that he could see me, but..."


    "For so many years, his eyes have never been on me. I am not reconciled."


    "What''s good about you, it deserves his likes."


    The coldness in Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes became deeper and deeper, and that charming face was cold.


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze at Shang Yun Zhixi captured her coldness.


    "Qin Tianyue, I once thought that if I can''t be his bride in this life, others will never think about it. Whoever dares to upy his heart, I will... kill her."


    A cruel expression shed through Yun Zhixi''s eyes, but it disappeared quickly, with pain.


    "You want to kill me?!"


    Qin Tianyue knew that what Yun Zhixi said was not false. The killing intent had indeed shed through her eyes just now, but it disappeared quickly, with tolerance and pain.


    "Yeah, I want to kill you, maybe only if I kill you, I will have a chance to be with him."


    Yun Zhixiughed at himself and looked at Qin Tianyue deeply.


    When she knew that the person Mo Yi loved so much was Qin Tianyue, she really thought about **** Qin Tianyue for the first time, but she also thought about the consequences of killing Qin Tianyue and what would happen to Lord Mo''s anger.


    "You are wrong. Even if you kill me, you won''t have a chance to be with him. On the contrary, he will avenge me and hate you to the bone."


    "Yun Zhixi, you are a wise man, you should know whether what I said is true or false."


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, not angry because Yun Zhixi said he was going to kill himself, but rather calm in his heart.

 Chapter 1703: You are the happiest woman in the world (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1703: You are the happiest woman in the world (eight shifts)


    Yun Zhixi dared to say that he wanted to kill others in front of her, but would not do so, she was just unwilling.


    "I know, but I''d rather not know it myself, rather be controlled by anger, so that I don''t care about anything."


    Yun Zhixi held the coffee cup tightly and kept stirring the coffee that had been cooled in front of him to cover up his irritability and pain.


    "If I kill you, he will hate me, he will hate me, he will avenge you, and he will keep you deep in his heart. The Yun family will pay for what I did."


    Yun Zhixi closed her eyes in pain, just as Qin Tianyue said, she is a smart person.


    Sometimes, she really hopes that she is not smart, maybe she will be desperate to do things like this.


    But often the price of desperateness is too great. Just like the Su family, when she knew that Qin Tianyue was not an ordinary person, she was shocked. A smart person like Sang Qiu was defeated by Qin Tianyue. What did she use to kill Qin Tianyue? , Not to mention that there is even more powerful Mo Yishen behind Qin Tianyue.


    As long as she dares to do it, she will end up like the Su family.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Zhixi''s painful appearance without feeling anything.


    She knew that Yun Zhixi loved ink deeply, and if she hadn''t taken many things into consideration, she might really be cruel to herself.


    "Qin Tianyue, you are the happiest woman in the world."


    Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes are moisturized, her eyes are dim, and the corners of her lips are faintly curved.


    "Yes, I am the happiest woman in the world."


    Qin Tianyue did not deny this sentence, but instead answered Yun Zhixi.


    Being able to meet Mo Yishen is really a blessing that she has umted for many years. This man loves her like his life and can give everything for her.


    "Why would he rather look at you than at me? I love you no less."


    Yun Zhixi''s nose is sour, and he tilts his head to look at the top of the Mo Group, where there is the man she loves. At this time, he should be sitting in the office and controlling everything.


    "Maybe, just met the right person."


    Qin Tianyue never thought that one day he would sit with Yun Zhixi and discuss Mo Yishen quietly.


    She and she didn''t like each other, and only Mo Yishen could make them sit together.


    "Hahaha, right person."


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes reddened, "I have loved him for so long, and others are afraid of him. Only I love him with all my heart. I have given so much and have not gotten anything, but you told me that you just met the right person."


    A good one met the right person, and this sentencepletely denied her previous efforts.


    "Miss Yun, aren''t you afraid of him?"


    "Your love is really only because he is Mo Yishen, not because of his identity?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke indifferently, Yun Zhixi''splexion changed slightly, and the hand that stirred the coffee trembled. The coffee sshed, quite a lot of which fell on her clothes.


    "You are talking nonsense, you shut up."


    Yun Zhixi covered her ears and didn''t want to hear this cruel fact.


    Qin Tianyue did not close his mouth because of Yun Zhixi''s words, but said in a low voice, "When I met him, he was weeding and growing vegetables in Huanshan Vige. He is indeed very strong, making everyone afraid to approach him, but I Will not."


    "If you really love him, how can you be so afraid of him?"


    "If he was plowing and weeding when you loved him, would you still love it?"


    Qin Tianyue''s words hit Yun Zhixi mercilessly, as if she had seen through the deepest thoughts in Yun Zhixi''s heart, and it was also the thought she was least willing to admit.

 Chapter 1704: He actually married you (one more)

    Chapter 1704: He actually married you (one more)


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t help falling tears anymore, copsed and leaned against the table.


    Didnt she think about Qin Tianyues words, she had also questioned herself in recent years, if she had met for the first time, she didnt know Mo Yishens identity, he was just an ordinary person, would she fall in love with him?


    The answer is of course no. She is the eldestdy of the Yun family, and she has her own pride. She will never make peopleugh at her for liking a man who has nothing.


    She will not give everything for that kind of poor love.


    And if she really loves Mo Yishen so deeply, how can she be afraid of him? How can you be afraid of someone when you love someone?


    No one told her before that she knew it, but she had been subconsciously opposed to it. Now someone exposed it to her naked, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Seeing Yun Zhixi copsed, Qin Tianyue didn''t have any reaction. Just about to get up and leave, Yun Zhixi stopped her, "Wait."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Zhixi, Yun Zhixi raised his head proudly, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and restored her noble elegance. Her fragility would only be allowed for a moment.


    "Tell me, how long have you known him?"


    Yun Zhixi locked Qin Tianyue''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    She was still unwilling.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, listening to Yun Zhixi''s questioning tone, "Miss Yun, this is a matter between me and him, and there seems to be no need to tell you."


    If she speaks well, maybe she would consider answering Yun Zhixi''s words, but her question made her ufortable, and she didn''t want to tell.


    After saying this, Qin Tianyue stood up, nodded towards Yun Zhixi, and walked outside the cafe.


    "Qin Tianyue, you are not worthy of Master Mo at all."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue leave without looking back, Yun Zhixi couldn''t help but speak harshly.


    Qin Tianyue paused and looked back at Yun Zhixi, "He is my husband. Whether he is worthy of it is not an outsider''s decision."


    She also felt that she was not worthy of being more than deep. After all, that man was really too good, and countless celebrities did not love her, but fell in love with the ordinary and unremarkable.


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Zhixi''s expression changed, and he strode towards Qin Tianyue, ignoring his elegance and dignity, and blocked Qin Tianyue''s path with an embarrassing expression.


    "What husband? What husband? Tell me!"


    She must have heard it wrong, this woman Qin Tianyue was talking nonsense, what husband must be talking nonsense.


    Qin Tianyue had a faint smile on her charming and beautiful face. This time, she deliberately told Yun Zhixi, why can Yun Zhixi show off in front of her and question her, can''t she?


    It''s a small snack vinegar, because her husband is so good, countless women in the capital adore him, and now there is the firstdy in the capital to question her here, she also has a temper.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Zhixi indifferently, and brought her shocked and pale expression to the bottom of her eyes, "Don''t you understand Miss Yun?"


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, he directly passed Yun Zhixi, who stood rigidly in front of him and blocked his way.


    After Qin Tianyue left, Yun Zhixi couldn''t bear to soften his body anymore. If she hadn''t held the table beside him, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "He actually... has already married you, why?"


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t bear the tears anymore, and copsed. Several waiters in the distance looked at each other and looked at each other. What could cause the boss to copse like this?

 Chapter 1705: Otherwise, Lord Mo wont fall in love with her (two more)

    Chapter 1705: Otherwise, Lord Mo won''t fall in love with her (two more)


    "I have loved him for so many years, how can he...how?"


    Yun Zhixi covered his face and said in pain.


    "sister."


    Yun Yao''s distressed voice sounded, he knelt down and hugged Yun Zhixi in his arms.


    Yun Zhixi raised his head and grabbed Yun Yao''s clothes. "Yun Yao, Lord Mo has already married Qin Tianyue, right?"


    She always thought that the two of them were just boyfriends and girlfriends, didn''t it also spread like this in Beijing? Why do you say you are married now?


    Is this breaking herst hope? She believed that Qin Tianyue must be deliberate, deliberately shattering herst hope.


    Yun Yao lookedplicated and nodded, "Yes, Lord Mo has married Tianyue."


    He had just learned this news not long ago, and he was still shocked when he learned it from Shen Wenwen.


    Lord Mo was so impatient to marry Tianyue home, breaking everyone''s covetedness to pieces.


    "why why why?"


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t believe it, and said three words why.


    "Sister, really give up this time, Lord Mo already belongs to someone else."


    Seeing Yun Zhixi''s deep pain for Mo, he also felt ufortable. A person so proud of his sister gave up everything for loving Lord Mo. This is the sorrow of loving someone.


    One of them does not love, and the one who falls in love is as sad as the one who fell in love.


    "Ayao, how did I give up? How did I give up? I have loved him for so many years, but he fell in love with a woman in a short time, and he married her home so quickly."


    Yun Zhixi''s pained heart twitched, "Where is she good, you can get his whole heart."


    So many people love him. He has never seen him before, but fell in love with a woman who has nothing.


    "Sister, Tianyue is very good, otherwise Master Mo won''t fall in love with her."


    Yun Yao thought of Qin Tianyue, thought of her charming appearance, thought of her appearance when she saved people, and always felt a little dull in his heart.


    "Sister, let''s go home. If you feel ufortable, let me apany you to go abroad. We wille back when you feel better."


    "My sister is so good, there will be someone who loves you waiting for you."


    Yun Yao said softly, Yun Zhixi''s lost eyes fell on the Mo group not far away, withst nostalgia.


    "it is good!"


    Even for the sake of her favorite brother, for the Yun family, she must calm herself down and never lose control.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Mo Yishen would never fall in love with herself, but she was always deceiving herself.


    If he really loves her, how could he have never looked at her for so many years, but fell in love with another woman in a short time.


    Yun Yao took Yun Zhixi''s hand, and Yun Zhixi leaned on Yun Yao weakly, closing his eyes in pain, and when he figured everything out, he felt that the whole world was gloomy.


    She can fight to the death for everything like Su Anxin, but at this time she dare not, because she knows Mo Yishen''s methods, if she dares, the Yun family will pay the price because of her if she has not seeded, even if her brother He and Mo Yishen are brothers, and he will never let the Yun family go, let alone her.


    Even if he couldn''t get his love, she didn''t want him to hate her at thest moment.


    Mo Yishen, if there is a next life, I will never let go, even if you just love me a little bit, I dont want too much, I just hope that your love will give me a point, even if its just one point is enough.

 Chapter 1706: Is she the wife (three shifts)

    Chapter 1706: Is she the wife (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue left the cafe and did not go home.


    If Mo Yishen knew that she was already nearby and didn''t find him, he would be unhappy going home.


    The weather was good today, and she felt a lot better when she got out of the coffee shop.


    I walked to the cake shop to the side and wanted to buy some cakes. Knowing that Mo Yishen didn''t like to eat too sweet, so I only bought some cakes that were not too sweet.


    Carrying the cake, Qin Tianyue walked towards the Mo group. This time she did not hide her appearance. Now the people in Beijing almost all know her rtionship with Mo Yishen. It would be superfluous to cover it up, and the Su family has already dealt with it. There is no need to be afraid of being known, it is better to walk in openly.


    As soon as I walked to the Mo Group, I was noticed by many people, and my eyes were amazing.


    Entering the lobby of the Mo Group, Qin Tianyue walked straight to the front desk. She did not call Mo Yishen, she wanted to surprise him, nor did she call Mo Yan, she wanted to go up alone.


    "Hello."


    Qin Tianyue held the cake and smiled softly.


    Several receptionists saw Qin Tianyue, looked at Qin Tianyue in awe, and watched Qin Tianyue smile softly at them. Several people showed bright smiles, "Miss, can I help you?"


    "I want to ask if your president is in thepany?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, fearing that Mo Yishen was not in thepany at this time, it was better to ask first.


    "President Mo?! You are..."


    Several receptionists were taken aback for a moment, and one of the older receptionists regained consciousness first.


    Such a young and beautiful girl suddenly came to President Mo, who is she? Could it be...couldn''t it be...


    Thinking about it, several receptionists turned their eyes slightly respectful.


    All Mohs Group employees almost know about the things that have been circting in Beijing during this period of time.


    They knew that the wife who came to thepany a few times before was not Miss Yun, but the owner of the Xuanyi Shop. They heard that she knew medical skills and fortune-telling, and she was a very beautiful girl.


    Suddenly there was such a beautiful girling to President Mo, and everyone didn''t dare to be careless, for fear that it was the wife who would offend him.


    You know, President Mo''s Ni Lin is his wife, who dares to offend him.


    Everyone knows her name, Qin Tianyue, but she still doesn''t know what she looks like. You just know that once you meet a beautiful girl, don''t offend it. It''s best to ask what the name is.


    "My name is Qin Tianyue!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly. When she said her name, she could clearly hear the sound of gasps from all around her. She tilted her head to look. There were many Mo Group employees around, all with their heads lowered, and they did not dare to look directly at Qin Tianyue. .


    God knows that when they know that the beautiful girl in front of them ising to Mr. Mo, they are boldly guessing whether it is the mysteriousdy. Seeing that the figure is indeed simr to the previous few times, they heard her say her own. The name, I didn''t expect it to be really the wife.


    Thedy is so beautiful, even more beautiful than those TV stars, it''s no wonder that Mr. Mo can be loved.


    "Madam?! President Mo is in thepany."


    The older receptionist looked at Qin Tianyue in shock and respect, and spoke immediately after returning to his senses.


    "Thank you, then I won''t disturb you, you are busy."


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate and beautiful face raised a gentle smile, and the beauty made everyone in a trance.


    This was the first time they saw the face of thedy, she was really beautiful and gentle.

 Chapter 1707: This is the true face of the lady (four more)

    Chapter 1707: This is the true face of thedy (four more)


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, ma''am, go slowly."


    Several receptionists spoke respectfully in unison. Qin Tianyue nodded and walked towards the presidents elevator with her little cake. Wherever she walked, she would hear the word "madam" with respect and admiration.


    Qin Tianyue was a little bit dumbfounded, and responded with a smile, suddenly regretting it.


    dy."


    "Hi Madam."


    "Hello."


    Qin Tianyue smiled gently, standing at the elevator entrance of the president and waiting for the elevator. Many employees of the Mo Group behind him watched. Some employees who had just walked out of the elevator and did not understand the situation stared strangely and were pulled by familiar employees. After telling them not to be presumptuous, and after whispering who the person in front of them was, they shouted respectfully to Mrs. Qin Tianyue.


    The president elevator came down soon, and Qin Tianyue walked in and went directly to the top of the Mo Group.


    Standing in the elevator, Qin Tianyue suddenly felt a little tight in his chest, and couldn''t help covering his chest, feeling a little ufortable.


    The elevator arrived soon, the elevator door opened, and Qin Tianyue put down his hands and walked out of the elevator.


    In front of a few young secretaries with documents, they looked at Qin Tianyue who was walking over with the cake in surprise, and a young secretary asked suspiciously, "Are you?"


    How could a womane out of the elevator? Why is there no one stopping below?


    Several secretaries, you take a look at me, I take a look at you, who is such a beautiful girl?


    Inexplicably, I felt a little familiar, but suddenly thought of something, several secretaries reacted and hurriedly said, "Madam."


    People who can enter the Mo Group are not stupid people, of course, there are exceptions. The little secretaries who can work in the secretary''s room are smart people. They can get out of the presidents elevator and no one has stopped them. I am afraid that the only one who looks young and beautiful is that NS.


    Today''s wife didn''t wear a mask, so they almost didn''t react. Fortunately, they looked familiar. Those beautiful eyes are not something everyone can have, so everyone quickly reacted.


    "Hello."


    Qin Tianyue nodded to several people. Of course, the secretaries knew that this was Qin Tianyue''s confession of his identity, and they said in a respectful voice, "Good morning, madam."


    "Your President Mo is busy?"


    Qin Tianyue asked softly, and several secretaries nodded, "President Mo is in the office."


    At this time, President Mo is busy in the office, if he knows that his wife is here, he will be very happy.


    "I see, go ahead and leave me alone."


    Qin Tianyue smiled, several secretaries looked at the cake she was holding, smiled secretly, nodded, and left immediately.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards Mo Yishen''s office, and the secretaries who had originally left gathered together quietly.


    "My God, is this the true face of thedy? She''s so pretty."


    "Yeah, it''s really beautiful and gentle. No wonder President Mo loves Madam so much."


    "The rtionship between Madam and President Mo is really good."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, there are still many things busy."


    "Hmm, let''s go."


    After the gossip, everyone immediately dispersed.


    Standing at the door of Mo Yishen''s office, Qin Tianyue took a deep breath, and was about to knock on the door when the office door was opened from the outside.


    The eyes behind Mo Yan''s sses met Qin Tianyue, with shock in his eyes. He was about to blurt out the word "Madam", but Qin Tianyue''s eyes stopped him.


    Qin Tianyue put his hand on the corner of his mouth, hissed, and lifted the cake. Mo Yan pushed his sses and nodded clearly, walked out of the office, and whispered, "Madam, you can go in."

 Chapter 1708: I won’t get sick anymore, Yueer feed me (1 more)

    Chapter 1708: I won¡¯t get sick anymore, Yueer feed me (1 more)


    "Well, go ahead."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Mo Yan. Mo Yan smiled and nodded and left immediately. He didn''t dare to be an electric light bulb. If Lord Mo knew about it, he would definitely not let him go.


    After Mo Yan left, Qin Tianyue stepped lightly, approached the office, gently closed the office door, and stood at the door watching Mo Yishen who was working not far away.


    Mo Yi''s slender and stalwart body was sitting on the president''s chair, his handsome and **** face was hardened under Mo''s hair, and his phoenix eyes sharply looked at the documents in front of him, earnestly and fiercely, and the vaguely king breath dissipated.


    Even if it wasn''t the first time I saw Mo Yishen''s work, she still couldn''t help being in a daze because of him. She is not a idiot, and she loses her mind only when facing him.


    This man gathered God''s most perfect masterpiece, surpassing many men. Countless women are obsessed with her. Even the firstdy in Beijing, Yun Zhixi, is willing to do anything for him and give everything for him.


    When thinking of Yun Zhixi, Qin Tianyue felt a little bored in his chest again, and felt like he wanted to nausea. It seemed that he should show it to himself when he went back. He wouldn''t be sick anymore.


    She is a doctor, and of course she knows that she is not sick, so she should just think that Yun Zhixi feels ufortable with Mo Yishen.


    After watching for a long time, Qin Tianyue took a deep breath and walked lightly in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    Because Xu was too serious, Mo Yishen did not notice her arrival, Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled.


    Holding the cake, just a few meters away from Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen suddenly raised his head, and his sharp and deep phoenix eyes looked at her coldly. When she saw her, those cold eyes instantly softened, with gentleness. Light.


    Mo Yishen quickly got up from the chair and ran in the direction of Qin Tianyue. A few steps closer to her, he hugged her, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms, raised a beautiful smile, picked up the cake in his hand, "I''ll bring you afternoon tea."


    Mo Yishen took the cake in Qin Tianyue''s hand, his phoenix eyes softened, "Do you love me?!"


    "Well, I love you."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, struggling slightly, let Mo Yishen release himself quickly.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly and let her sit on the sofa beside her.


    "I''m hungry."


    Mo Yishen tightly locked Qin Tianyue''s exquisite and beautiful face. Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, gently opened the cake box, picked up the fork, and said, "Hurry up and eat."


    "Yue''er, feed me."


    Mo aroused **** with deep thin lips, and his hoarse and mellow voice echoed in the office.


    Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen, are you still young? Want me to feed it?"


    "As long as you feed!"


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and smiled, did not refuse, picked up the fork and skewered the cake, and put it into Mo Yishen''s mouth.


    "Knowing that you don''t like sweet ones, so I only bought some not too sweet, are they delicious?"


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were soft, deep and boundless, and deeply locked Qin Tianyue''s entire charming face.


    Every time Qin Tianyuees, Mo Yishen''s mood will be better than ever, especially this time Qin Tianyue has not worn a mask, which means that she is willing to let everyone know her identity and admit that she is his Mo Yishen.


    "Nope."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head. Just after speaking, he felt that he was being held by someone, and his thin lips pressed against her delicate lips.


    "eat together."


    Mo Yishen trapped Qin Tianyue in his arms and kissed deeply. The sweet taste of the cake echoed between the two people.

 Chapter 1709: Mo Yishen, you are not too dirty (burst 2 more)

    Chapter 1709: Mo Yishen, you are not too dirty (burst 2 more)


    Qin Tianyue wanted to refuse, but couldn''t refuse at all. He could only eat the cake with deep ink in the kiss, until the cake was eaten by the two in this way.


    "Mo Yishen, you are not too dirty? Who eats the cake like this?"


    Qin Tianyue''s lips pursed brightly, and he looked at the satisfied Mo Yishen with dissatisfaction.


    "Do you think I am dirty?"


    Mo Yishen squinted her phoenix eyes dangerously, and Qin Tianyue quickly took Mo Yishen''s arm, not at all afraid, "What do you think, who knows if you want to eat cake or want to eat me?"


    Don''t think she didn''t pay attention to the heat in his eyes just now, she could see it clearly.


    "You know? I really want to eat you."


    Mo Yishen slowly pressed against Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry, why did she want to say it, now this man has to eat her.


    "You do not work?"


    Qin Tianyue hooked Mo Yishen''s neck and smiled coquettishly. Seeing him hot for her, her heart couldn''t help but the heat surged.


    "It''s not important, you are the most important."


    Mo Yishen''s thin lips are slightly hooked, **** and evil. Seeing that the thin lips are about to press against Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand against Mo Yishen''s chest, "Don''t ask why I am here?"


    "Huh?! Why are you here?"


    "Your rotten peach blossom!"


    Qin Tianyue snorted, staring at Mo Yi deep dissatisfiedly, and poked Mo Yi deep with her finger in her hard chest.


    "What rotten peach blossom?"


    "Isn''t Miss Yun Zhi Xiyun your rotten peach blossom."


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly and stared at Mo Yishen, very dissatisfied.


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s finger, put it in his hand and kissed, "I don''t have a rotten peach blossom, the only branch is you."


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were soft and deep, and Qin Tianyueughed out loud, "You don''t want to know what Miss Yun said to me?"


    "I don''t want to know, I''m not interested in anything other than you."


    Mo deepened his eyes, and coldness shed under his eyes. Yun Zhixi had better pray that he didn''t say anything, or don''t me him for being rude.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, this man.


    "Okay, just forget it if I don''t want to know, I''m tired and want to rest for a while."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but hit a Hache, and didn''t know if it was the cause of the spring sleepiness. He always felt that he didn''t get enough sleep in the past two days.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to Yun Zhixi''s affairs anymore. After all, to her, Yun Zhixi was nothing but an irrelevant person. To be counted, it wasn''t a rotten peach blossom. After all, he never looked at her. .


    "I will take you to rest."


    Mo Yishen nced at the sleepiness in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, distress shed in his eyes, hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, walked directly to the lounge, and put her on the big bed in the lounge.


    After gently covering her with a quilt, Mo Yishen put a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "Get a good rest."


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue nodded. He was really sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes. He slept soundly during the past two days, but he didn''t get enough sleep.


    "Go to work and leave me alone."


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the soft pillow, squinted her beautiful eyes, and spoke deeply into Mo.


    "Well, take a break."


    Mo Yishen nodded, nced at Qin Tianyue again, then turned and left.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, but felt as if he had overlooked something. No matter if he was too sleepy, he should think about it again after waking up.


    Qin Tianyue just wanted to sleep briefly for a while, but when he woke up, it was already around 5 o''clock in the afternoon, and he had slept for three or four hours.

 Chapter 1710: Mo Yishen, I seem to be pregnant (3 more)

    Chapter 1710: Mo Yishen, I seem to be pregnant (3 more)


    Annoyed, Qin Tianyue patted his still tired head, covering his mouth and hitting Hache, before he got up and walked out of the lounge.


    Mo Yishen raised his eyes and watched Qin Tianyue get up, his slender body stood up and walked towards Qin Tianyue, "Wake up?!"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue rubbed his eyes and walked towards the sofa.


    Mo Yi nced at Qin Tianyue dozingly, pressed the inside line, and sent a ss of milk over.


    Since having her, the Mo Group will prepare some fresh milk, just in case shees to drink some fresh milk.


    The young secretary soon brought the warm milk.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa, leaningzily on the back of the sofa, feeling a little stuffy in his chest, the air filled with the scent of milk, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help frowning.


    "President Mo."


    The young secretary brought the milk, Mo Yishen walked over with the milk himself, and the secretary closed the door and left.


    "Drink some milk."


    Knowing that she likes to drink milk, Mo Yishen always asks people to prepare fresh milk.


    "Well, put it there."


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the sofa and couldn''t help covering his chest.


    "What''s wrong? Ufortable?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes tightened, and he sat beside Qin Tianyue, stretched out his slender hand to touch her forehead, the temperature was suitable, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "No, my heart is boring. It may be the reason why I just woke up. I am a doctor. Don''t you know if I am sick? Don''t worry."


    Seeing his nervous look, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help butugh, took the milk in Mo Yishen''s hand, and was about to drink it, when a fishy smell of milk rushed into Qin Tianyue''s nose, she couldn''t help putting down the milk and covering it. He retched in his chest.


    "Oh...Oh..."


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes ufortably, and retched a few times to the side.


    Mo Yi''splexion changed, and he hugged Qin Tianyue quickly, "Yue''er!"


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and looked at the tension in Mo Yishen''s eyes, "I''m really fine, don''t worry."


    As if thinking of something, Qin Tianyue was slightly taken aback.


    It seems that her monthly affairs have been dyed for a few days, and she has been lethargic and retching again in the past two days...


    Isn''t it...no, it won''t, she obviously takes her own contraceptive pills every month.


    This medicine only needs to be taken once a month, and it will not harm your body.


    So it shouldn''t.


    "Yue''er, don''t scare me!"


    Seeing her stunned, Mo Yishen, who had always been calm and majestic, had already forgotten everything. He only knew that Qin Tianyue was ufortable, and he couldn''t calm down.


    "Mo Yishen... I... seem to be... pregnant!"


    Qin Tianyue still couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t help but lower his head and nce at his lower abdomen.


    She didn''t get her pulse for herself, but her instinct told her that she was really pregnant.


    She might have Mo Yishen''s child in her belly now, she was not ready at all, but he seemed to be here.


    I am very confident about the medicine I refined, but I can still conceive with my medicine. This child is really strong, and he deserves to be her and Mo Yishen''s child.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo Yishen stayed in ce, his phoenix eyes shrank tightly, his king-like aura instantly sluggish, and he looked a little funny and cute.


    Mo Yishen, who had always been vigorous and resolute, was stuck in ce, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing.


    She had never seen Mo Yishen like this. This was the first time she saw him stupefied, still with disbelief on his handsome and innocent face.

 Chapter 1711: Mo Yishen, let me down first (4 more)

    Chapter 1711: Mo Yishen, let me down first (4 more)


    "I said... I seem to be pregnant!"


    At this time, Qin Tianyue didn''t take the pulse for herself. Looking at Mo Yishen like this, she even forgot to take her pulse, because she didn''t return to her senses and couldn''t believe it, almost forgetting her identity as a doctor.


    "Pregnant...our child?!"


    After a while, Mo Yishen was finally regained, "Let''s check it now."


    Mo returned to his senses with a deep and handsome face, and immediately prepared to hug Qin Tianyue horizontally. Whatever he thought of, he softened his actions, as if Qin Tianyue was a treasure.


    Qin Tianyue hooked Mo Yishen''s neck and was about to speak, watching his tolerated excitement, and finally closed his mouth.


    It seems that Mo Yishen has always forgotten her identity as a doctor, and she almost did not remember her identity as a doctor. Forget it, this time, she will forget her identity and let him go.


    Like any parent expecting a child, both of them are filled with excitement and excitement.


    The child came a little bit suddenly. Although the two were not ready, they were looking forward to it. If they did, they would treat him well.


    Mo Yishen opened the door of the office, Mo Yan walked over and saw the two of them for a moment, "Master Mo, Madam."


    "Get the car now!"


    Mo Yishen''s brows and eyes were gentle, and his tone was much gentler than usual.


    Mo Yan didn''t react for a while, as if he didn''t recognize Mo Yishen.


    In addition to being so gentle when facing his wife, when did Lord Mo speak so gentle to him? Could it be that Lord Mo was possessed?


    "Yes, Lord Mo!"


    Worthy of being the chief assistant of the Mo Group, but lost consciousness for a moment, and soon recovered and immediately called to prepare the car.


    "Mo Yishen, you put me down first, and someone is watching."


    Qin Tianyue struggled slightly, Mo Yishen lowered his head to look at Qin Tianyue, "Don''t move, be careful."


    At this time, Mo Yishen''s voice was soft, and there was obvious warmth in the phoenix eyes.


    Qin Tianyue covered his face and couldn''t see anyone at all.


    Some executives and managers walked up with documents, saw Mo Yishen holding Qin Tianyue, and immediately stepped aside.


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue tenderly and walked towards his own elevator very fast, ignoring the surprised executives of the Mo Group.


    Qin Tianyue was held all the way by Mo Yishen, and wanted to go down, but Mo Yishen''s hands tightened, and under everyone''s shocked and envious eyes, he put her into the car.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the back seat, Mo Yishen sat beside her, holding her hand all the time, and Feng Yang nced at Qin Tianyue''s abdomen from time to time, his eyes soft and affectionate.


    The car soon arrived at arge hospital not far from the Mo Group, and Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue again.


    The hospital''s dean and director quickly walked out of the hospital, saw Mo Yishen, did not dare to dy, and immediately stepped forward, "Master Mo, it has been arranged."


    When he received the call, he did not dare to dy in the slightest. This was the first time that Lord Mo came to the hospital, and he solemnly told him that he must arrange for the most capable gynecologist.


    Mo Yishen hummed, holding Qin Tianyue and walked towards the hospital''s B-ultrasound room. Mo Yan followed closely and kept looking at Qin Tianyue.


    Knowing that Mo Yishen asked him to go to the hospital, Mo Yan kept wanting to talk. Looking at Mo Yishen''s obvious excitement, he closed his mouth again.


    His mighty Lord Mo seems to have forgotten that his wife is a doctor, right?


    Now let him arrange a gynecologist, is it the wife who is happy?

 Chapter 1712: I am watching here (burst 5 more)

    Chapter 1712: I am watching here (burst 5 more)


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan couldn''t help but smile. Looking at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to his mouth and smiled at Mo Yan. Mo Yan nodded with a smile.


    The current Lord Mo would never want to see the loss again in his entire life, so he should watch it for a while, so that he won''t be able to see it again when he knows what he is doing.


    A senior gynecologist was already waiting there in the B-ultrasound room of the hospital. Seeing the dean leading a man with an imposing manner came over, he knew that it was a big person whom the dean specially ordered to be treated well, and hurriedly greeted him.


    "The Dean."


    The gynecologist nced at Mo Yishen, then at Qin Tianyue in his arms, and whispered to the hospital director.


    The dean nodded and quickly took Mo Yishen into the B-ultrasound room.


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue tenderly, put her on the examination bed, and shot her sharply at the female doctor beside him.


    The female doctor didn''t dare to look deeply at Shangmo, but felt a chill on her back, for fear that she would offend a big man who the dean didn''t dare to offend.


    "Master Mo, this is Dr. Xu, the most senior gynecologist in our hospital. She will definitely check it out."


    The dean spoke in a low voice, not daring to speak loudly at all, for fear that Mo Yishen was unhappy. If he was unhappy, the hospital would be over.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi nodded indifferently, standing in front of Qin Tianyue and squeezing her hand, "I am here."


    "I see, don''t scare others."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing. Don''t think she didn''t see Mo Yishen''s nervousness. It is hard to imagine that a man like him would have a nervous day because she said that she seemed to be pregnant.


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue''s words made Mo Yishen''s eyes softened, and the director of the hospital and Dr. Xu were dumbfounded. Is this still the Mo master? The expression was so terrifying just now, and he was so gentle when facing Madam Mo. No wonder the capital was rumored that Lord Mo made the Su family pay for Madam Mo.


    "let''s start!"


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Doctor Xu, Doctor Xu nodded towards Qin Tianyue, and walked to the front of the instrument.


    Both the hospital and the director were men and were too embarrassed to wait, and walked out of the ultrasound room with Mo Yan.


    "You too!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen angrily. The others had gone out. Why did he stand here holding her hand all the time.


    "I''m watching it here."


    Mo opened his mouth in a deep and soft voice, and nced at Doctor Xu who was looking here. Doctor Xu quickly retracted his gaze and began to examine Qin Tianyue.


    "Mrs. Mo, you lifted your clothes to reveal your lower abdomen."


    Doctor Xu spoke softly, and Qin Tianyue nodded, and opened his clothes to reveal his t white belly.


    Doctor Xu nced at Mo Yishen and saw that his expression was serious, his eyes seemed to have the expectation of a father-to-be, and he couldn''t help butugh. It seemed that no matter how powerful a man was, he would be equally nervous when facing his wife''s pregnancy.


    Dr. Xu applied lubricant to Qin Tianyue''s lower abdomen, and then he began to examine Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yishen locked theputer screen with a deep gaze, frowning all the time. When a small bean-sized embryo appeared in the screen, Mo Yishen''s eyes were filled with brilliant light, full of surprises.


    Qin Tianyue quietly looked at theputer screen, watching the movement disyed on theputer screen, and couldn''t help but soften her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 1713: Yueer, we have a baby (6 more)

    Chapter 1713: Yueer, we have a baby (6 more)


    If you really have a child, even if you have guessed it, when you see the tiny embryo in theputer screen, you still can''t help but feel excited.


    She could feel Mo Yishen''s grasping her hand tightening, and sweating slightly from the palm of her hand. Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen was restraining his emotions. He was very excited and she could feel it.


    Seeing Mo Yishen apanying him, her **** thin lips pressed tightly, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing.


    Mo Yishen turned his head and met Qin Tianyue''s smiling eyebrows. Those serious eyebrows were loosened, and Feng''s eyes were smiling, "Yue''er, we have a baby."


    "Yes, there is."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were gentler than ever before, and his eyes fell on his lower abdomen.


    The child really came too suddenly, and the vitality was so strong that it broke through the effects of her medicine.


    "Congrattions to Master Mo, congrattions to Mrs. Mo."


    Doctor Xu smiled and handed the tissue to Qin Tianyue. Mo Yishen quickly took it and gently wiped Qin Tianyue''s lower abdomen. The eyes were gentle and affectionate, and his fingertips gently touched her lower abdomen, as if greeting his child.


    Qin Tianyue watched quietly, but did not stop his movements until he pulled his clothes well for himself and helped her up.


    Dr. Xu quickly wrote the report and handed it to Mo Yishen, "Master Mo and Mrs. Mo, ording to the examination just now, it has been determined that you are pregnant. Although the disy is not very clear, it can be seen that there are two gestational sacs."


    "Two gestational sacs?!"


    Mo Yishen frowned slightly, seemingly puzzled.


    Doctor Xu exined with a smile, "That is to say, Mrs. Mo is pregnant with twins, because the number of weeks of pregnancy is too few, it is still impossible to determine, if it is to be determined, it will take about eight weeks."


    Although it is not particrly certain, as a senior gynecologist in the hospital, when he sees the gestational sac, he is already sure that he is pregnant with twins.


    "Two kids?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered and couldn''t help but lower his head and look at his belly.


    In other words, she is not pregnant with one, but two?


    I thought it was just him, just a child, how can I know that they are actually two children now?


    She and Mo Yishen are pregnant with two at once?


    "Yes, congrattions to Mrs. Mo, congrattions to Master Mo."


    Doctor Xu said softly.


    Mo Yishen''s body was straight. He stiffened when Dr. Xu said about the two children. It was not until Dr. Xu said congrattions again that Mo Yishen regained his senses and gave a faint hmm.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen and heard how much excitement was contained in his um.


    Can''t help it, she personally took the pulse for herself, it was indeed Huamai, and it was really two children.


    Qin Tianyue''s body trembled slightly.


    Doctor Xu nced at Qin Tianyue. He seemed to have heard that Mrs. Mo knew medical skills and fortune-telling. Seeing how she took her pulse for herself, she did know medical skills. Since they knew medical skills, why they both came to the hospital again is a bit puzzled.


    Seeing how the two were born as parents, Doctor Xu smiled faintly.


    Obviously he is a powerful person, and at this moment he looks no different from ordinary people.


    "thanks!"


    Mo Yishen hit and hugged Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Doctor Xu, allowing Mo Yishen to hug him and leave.


    She knew that Mo Yishen would definitely not let her down at this time, like a national treasure.


    Doctor Xu watched the two leave with some emotion. The rtionship between Lord Mo and Madam Mo is really good. No wonder the capital is rumored that Lord Mo loves Madam Mo as his life.

 Chapter 1714: Mo Yishen, you are too shameful (7 more)

    Chapter 1714: Mo Yishen, you are too shameful (7 more)


    It was the first time Doctor Xu saw a man holding a woman away, for fear of hurting her.


    With a sigh, Dr. Xu didn''t call Qin Tianyuemo to tell him what to pay attention to. Thedy Mo is a doctor with good medical skills. She should know everything, and she doesn''t need to talk too much.


    Walking out of the B-ultrasound room, with the congrattions of the dean and director, Mo Yi''s deep eyebrows softened, and he nced at a few people indifferently, "I don''t want others to know about this matter."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, Lord Mo, no one else will know about it."


    The dean nodded immediately, the director bends over, Mo Yishen said so, none of them dare to let others know unless there are a few lives.


    Mo Yishen retracted his gaze and took the B-ultrasound sheet in his hand. Mo Yan saw what was written on the sheet at a nce, and smiled brightly, "Congrattions, Mrs. Mo, congrattions."


    Great, I have a little master, and I dont know who I will look like when Ie out. No matter who I am like, they must be excellent. After all, they have the best parents. No, he must go back and tell the people in Momen about this news. Protect the National Treasure Madam.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen hummed and walked out of the hospital holding Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue allowed Mo Yishen to hold herself in the car again. After getting in the car, Qin Tianyue took the initiative to leave Mo Yishen and looked at him weirdly, as if looking at a stranger.


    "Yue''er,e here."


    Seeing her far away from him, Mo Yi deepened his eyebrows, thinking of something, his tone softened, and he took the initiative to move a few steps, "What''s wrong?"


    It was fine just now, why did you seem to be angry when you got in the car?


    "What''s wrong with you? Mo Yishen, you are too embarrassing."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help covering his face, and didn''t want to see Mo Yishen''s appearance at all. Thinking back to Mo Yishen''s pretentious indifference, he couldn''t help it.


    Where is his usual aloofness and coldness, don''t think she hasn''t seen it.


    Also, he was so excited that he had forgotten her identity as a doctor, and he came to the hospital with her in his arms. Seeing Dr. Xu''s incredulous gaze, she knew it must be ashamed.


    "...Huh?! Not next time."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, and he stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue in his arms, "The first time I became a father, I forgot everything I was excited about."


    "Yes, I forgot even my medical skills, and brought me to the hospital to keep my family busy."


    Qin Tianyue stuck out his tongue toward the ink, and spit out the ink deeply.


    Mo Yishen coughed in a low voice, "Not next time."


    He did forget, knowing that the moment she was pregnant, his head was instantly empty, as if countless fireworks were blooming in his head, making him forget everything, almost even who he was.


    Seeing his sincere apology, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but joking, "Did you forget your mother when you have a child?"


    Seeing him forget everything because of having a child, she still has some vinegar for snacks.


    Hearing her words, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes sank, and his thin lips were pressed down fiercely. Qin Tianyue made a sound, his lips were gently bitten, and there was pain in the numbness.


    "Why are you biting me? Are you so embarrassed by what I said?"


    Qin Tianyue snorted coldly, pretending to say, how could she actually know nothing, how could this man be such a person? !


    "Yue''er, for me, they are dispensable. The reason why I am happy is that it is you and my child. Only with you will they have them. You are the most important."

 Chapter 1715: Mo Yishen, you are so nice (8 more)

    Chapter 1715: Mo Yishen, you are so nice (8 more)


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue pouted slightly to hold back his smile, "I know!"


    Of course she knew, but she just wanted to hear him speak out.


    "They came too suddenly, I didn''t prepare at all."


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and couldn''t help lowering his head, reaching out to touch his abdomen.


    "I obviously took the medicine I refined, and they still came. This is not considered fate."


    Her medicine won''t harm her body. Mo Yishen was still upset when she took it. She told him that the medicine was mild and didn''t do any harm, so he agreed to take it.


    Because this medicine is too mild and harmless, the effect is not too strong, but even if it is not too strong, there is only one in a thousand chances of getting pregnant. This kind of chance is really too slim, and the result is this The slim chance was met by her. I don''t know whether Mo Yishen is strong or she is strong.


    The two children came too suddenly, she and Mo Yishen didn''t even think about it, they had already arrived.


    Since they are here, she and Mo Yishen will treat them well.


    "You don''t need to prepare, I will arrange everything, you just need to take a good rest and leave everything to me."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and followed her gaze to Qin Tianyue''s lower abdomen.


    "Since they are here, it is our fate."


    "Well, yes, and there are still two, Mo Yishen, you are really amazing."


    Qin Tianyue snorted, but his eyebrows were smiling.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were soft, and she stretched out her hand to wrap around Qin Tianyue''s waist, so that she could rx against her chest, stretched out her hand to touch her lower abdomen, and held her hand on the lower abdomen in the palm of her palm.


    "Do you know how good I am?!"


    Mo Yishen''s **** thin lips slowly pressed against Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue let out a cold snort, and quietly leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms, her delicate lips kept hooking.


    "Stop the car."


    Mo Yishen nced outside before speaking in a cold voice.


    The car came to a halt quickly, and Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen suspiciously, "Why are you stopping?"


    Before he got home, what did Mo Yishen suddenly tell him to stop?


    "You are waiting in the car."


    Mo Yishen kissed Qin Tianyue''s forehead, released Qin Tianyue, got out of the car, and walked into a bookstore.


    Qin Tianyue looked curiously, and soon saw Mo Yishen walking out with a few books in his hands.


    Mo Yishen got into the car, and Qin Tianyue immediately took the books in his hand and nced at them. They turned out to be some prenatal education books and some books on precautions for pregnancy.


    "...Mo Yishen, why are you buying these? I''m a doctor, don''t you understand?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly and threw the book in his hands into Mo Yishen''s arms.


    "I know, this is what I saw."


    Mo Yishen put the books aside, and Qin Tianyue was taken aback, with a smile on her eyes. Her husband was so quick to join the ranks of prospective fathers, and he was so busy that he even had to read these books in person to take care of their mother and son.


    "Mo Yishen, you are so kind!"


    Thousands of words finally turned into a single sentence, Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms, Mo Yishen hugged her, his thin lips slightly hooked.


    "Yue''er, thank you for your hard work."


    His wife is currently giving birth to the two children. As a man, although he doesn''t know the pain of gestating a child, he will feel distressed and will do his best to make her less painful.

 Chapter 1716: Lean on me and take a good rest (9 more)

    Chapter 1716: Lean on me and take a good rest (9 more)


    "No, this is our child, how could I feel painful, although they came a bit suddenly."


    Qin Tianyue held Mo Yishen''s hand on his lower abdomen, the corners of his lips slightly curled up.


    Although they came suddenly, they are still her darlings, and she will love them very much.


    In herst life, she was in her twenties, and she had expected what would happen to her having a child in the future. If it weren''t for the pain, perhaps she should get married and have children at this time.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen tightened his hands slightly, but he rxed his arms again for fear of hurting Qin Tianyue.


    "I''m tired!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and hit Hache with sleepiness in his eyes. It didn''t take long for him to wake up, but he felt sleepy again.


    "Lean on me and take a good rest."


    Seeing the exhaustion under her eyes, Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice.


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, closed his eyes, leaned in Mo Yi''s arms, breathed lightly, and fell asleep quietly.


    It was just a little over a month ago, and she turned out to be like a little sow.


    Her mind was still immersed in the surprise of pregnancy. She did not pay much attention to the month after a few days. First, there were too many recent events, plus she never thought that she would be pregnant. After all, she had taken contraception. Yao, who knew that Mo Yishen''s seeds were too strong, he was still pregnant.


    It was originally drowsy, but finally fell asleep. In the dream, there seemed to be a pair of golden boys and girls calling her mother, naughty wanting to y with her.


    Mo Yishen slowed down the car and drove in the direction of the Mo House. After the car entered the Mo House, Mo Yishen did not wake Qin Tianyue, but hugged her up horizontally, looking indifferently at the servant who was about to call him.


    All the servants nced at Qin Tianyue in Mo Yi''s arms, closed their mouths wisely, nodded respectfully, and stepped back.


    Mrs. Mo is sitting in the living room drinking tea and chatting with Mr. Mo. Mo Yiyuan and Wei Yingxue''s family have not returned to Mozhai because of work. Currently, there are only the old man and his wife.


    The old butler happily entered the living room, "Master, madam, the second young master and the second grandmother are back home."


    Mrs. Mo got up from the sofa happily, "I''m back? Why don''t you tell me when youe back?"


    "Madam, the second youngdy seems to be asleep, and she is walking over by the second young master."


    The old butler smiled, and Mrs. Mo was a little anxious when he heard what the old butler said, "Asleep? Will it be ufortable? No, I''ll go and have a look."


    Howe you fall asleep at this time? Is it ufortable?


    "Okay, Yueyue is a doctor. She will definitely be cured if she feels ufortable. You worry too much."


    Father Mo pulled his face and shook his head. The older his wife, the older he was, the more things he had to worry about.


    "You old man, why do I worry about a lot of things? That''s my daughter-inw, the daughter-inw I''ve been looking forward to, of course I''m going to feel bad."


    Mrs. Mo red at Mr. Mo who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, and snorted coldly.


    Elder Mo still wanted to speak, so he saw Mo Yishen walking in holding Qin Tianyue. Mrs. Mo was about to speak. Mo Yishen lowered her voice and said, "I''ll talk about somethingter, she is tired."


    After that, Mo Yishen had already stepped towards the room, put Qin Tianyue on the big bed to rest, and then walked to the living room to sit down.


    "What''s wrong with Yueyue? Is it ufortable?"

 Chapter 1717: It’s just that I have to rest because I’m pregnant (10 more)

    Chapter 1717: It¡¯s just that I have to rest because I¡¯m pregnant (10 more)


    Mrs. Mo was a little anxious, for fear that Qin Tianyue would be ufortable. She looked ruddy just now, but she seemed to be a little tired, and she didn''t know if she had read it wrong.


    "She''s okay, it''s just that she wants to rest because she''s pregnant."


    Mo Yishen''s legs were foldedzily, and his body exuded a soft breath. Hearing Madam Mo''s question, he answered patiently for the first time.


    The air suddenly stagnated, until after a long time, the old butler was the first toe back to his senses, "Congrattions, madam, congrattions to the master, congrattions to the second young master, congrattions to the second young grandma."


    How long has it been since the Mo House is about to be added again, which is really great, and the Mo House will be more lively in the future.


    "Old man, I heard it right, right?"


    Mrs. Mo didnt stand still and sat directly on the sofa. She still didnt return to her senses. She thought it was a big surprise to get married. How long has this happened, and another big surprise appeared, or after they thought they didnt know how long it would take. There will be surprises.


    Mr. Mo opened an extremely bright smile, "What did you hear wrong, this is true, we have grandsons."


    "Really, really, great, Yueyue has worked so hard, so she is not allowed to quarrel her, let her rest, let the kitchen make some delicious food, and then simmer some soup that Yueyue loves."


    Mrs. Mo quickly ordered the housekeeper, and the housekeeper nodded without dy, and went down to order the kitchen to do something.


    "Yishen, now Yueyue is pregnant with a child, you must take good care of her, don''t you know?"


    Elder Mo looked at Mo Yishen with a calm face, fearing that Mo Yishen would ignore Qin Tianyue because of his work.


    "Well, I will."


    Even if Mr. Mo didn''t speak, Mo Yishen would not ignore Qin Tianyue. She is his life''s baby, and now he is pregnant with his little babies. He will always pay attention to her and let her take a good rest and have a good baby.


    "Pregnant women work hard, and her temper may get worse. You must be more tolerant, don''t you know?"


    Mrs. Mo, like Mr. Mo, kept telling Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen nodded his head with a good temper.


    "Old man, do you think I should prepare my grandson''s clothes now."


    "...It''s time to prepare."


    Mr. Mo smiled happily, and didn''t even think about the fact that it was only a month or so now that he died very early.


    "I also think that we must be more prepared."


    "Maybe it will be a granddaughter. You have to prepare for both, and you will wear itter when you rebirth."


    Mrs. Mo can''t wait. If it weren''t for the darkening of the sky, she would have been unable to bear to go out to prepare.


    "She is pregnant with twins, so she should really prepare."


    Mo Yi nodded faintly. As a vigorous and resolute Master Mo, he even agreed with Mrs. Mo in this regard, regardless of the fact that the fetus was only about a month old.


    "What? Twins? We have two grandchildren, maybe grandchildren and daughters."


    "Yueyue is really the lucky star of our Mo family."


    Mrs. Mo couldnt help her inner excitement. Her biggest wish in this life was for her son to get married. Now her son got married as she wished, and her daughter-inw became pregnant. In the end, she was still twins. She had two grandchildren at once. Maybe there will be more.


    "Well, can''t you say a few words?"


    Mr. Mo gave a cold snort, his expression was serious, but his voice was very soft, obviously agreeing with Mrs. Mo''s statement.

 Chapter 1718: We should let everyone know about our daughter-in-law of the Mo family (11 more)

    Chapter 1718: We should let everyone know about our daughter-inw of the Mo family (11 more)


    In the past, he and his wife were anxious about their son''s marriage. Even if the son was in a high position, they were afraid that he would not get married.


    Later, I suddenly brought my girlfriend back. It didn''t take long for them to get the certificate without telling them. Now I am pregnant with two children so soon. It is really exciting.


    "You old man, don''t think I don''t know that you think the same as mine, what are you still talking about here."


    Mrs. Mo gave a cold snort, and Mrs. Mo coughed awkwardly.


    "Okay, Yishen, now Yueyue is also pregnant, and you have already received the certificate. Yueyue has long been the daughter-inw of our Mo family. Now outsiders dont know it. I heard that the Su family has been bullying us Yueyue. I think it should be. Let everyone know that Yueyue is the daughter-inw of our Mo family."


    Mrs. Mo whispered, she couldn''t help being angry when she thought of her daughter-inw being bullied by the Su family. If it hadn''t been for her son to retaliate against the Su family and make the Su family pay the price, she would definitely warn herself.


    How could her daughter-inw of the Mo family be bullied by these people? It was really hateful that it was toote for their Mo family to love her, and someone dared to bully her daughter-inw.


    Outsiders didn''t know that Qin Tianyue was the daughter-inw of the Mo family, and now they must tell everyone, wait for them to know, and see who dares to bully her daughter-inw.


    "Well, you guys figure it out."


    Mo Yi nodded in deep thought for a moment, and Madam Mo nodded with a smile when he knew he agreed.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    The Mo family hasn''t held a banquet for a long time. As long as it is the Mo family''s post, who dare note in the capital, this time, she wants all the famous wealthy families in the capital toe here, so that everyone knows who her Mo family''s wife is.


    "I''ll go see her."


    Mo Yishen nced at the old Mrs. Mo and his wife who were excitedly discussing, their slender and tall bodies got up and walked towards the room.


    Qin Tianyuey on the soft bed, sleeping soundly. His white and pink cheeks were rosy, as delicate and beautiful as peach blossoms, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. He should be dreaming beautiful dreams.


    The door of the room was pushed open silently, and the person came lightly, seemingly unable to disturb the person in the dream.


    A slender and stalwart body stood in front of the big bed, looking at Qin Tianyue who was sleeping through the dim light, Mo Yishen gently sat on the edge of the bed, and stretched out his slender fingertips to outline Qin Tianyue''s cheeks.


    Qin Tianyue gave a tender voice, only feeling itchy cheeks, and groaned like a baby, "Mo Yishen, stop making trouble."


    She stretched her waist and slowly opened her eyes, still with a fine blur in the bottom of her eyes, the beauty is incredible.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue also had a temper when he was suddenly awakened after sleeping well, especially now that he is pregnant, his temper is even bigger.


    "It''s time to eat."


    With a **** smile on his face, Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue rubbed the pillow a few times with his cheek, and nced at the window, it turned out that the sky was already dark.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he realized that he was not sleeping in the room of the two, but in the room of the Mo House.


    Qin Tianyue was startled, and immediately got up and sat on the bed, "Why did wee to Mozhai? Have I slept for a long time? When my parents see me like this, will they think..."


    Qin Tianyue felt that she really had no face to meet people. She didn''t know why she was so slumbering and even being carried into the Mo House.


    This is not the case when I am not pregnant with a child. Is it true that I am pregnant with two sleeping gods? He didn''t even know that he was taken into the Mo House.

 Chapter 1719: It seems that the two babies hurt their mother (12 more)

    Chapter 1719: It seems that the two babies hurt their mother (12 more)


    "No, they know you are pregnant."


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand. Qin Tianyue sat on the edge of the bed sluggishly, staring at Mo Yishen with his eyes, "Know... know? Why don''t you wait for me to tell them together?"


    Qin Tianyue covered his cheek, feeling a little shy.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes softened, and Qin Tianyue red at Mo Yishen, "Are they happy?"


    "Well, very happy, very happy, saying that you are the lucky star of my Mo family."


    Mo Yi raised his thin lips slightly, and his smiling voice made Qin Tianyue''s expression dull and cute.


    "Fuxing?"


    When did she be the lucky star of the Mo family?


    "Well, my Yueer is the lucky star of the Mo family. You saved me, and now there is a new life of the Mo family. Isn''t it the lucky star of the Mo family?"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Tianyue''s waist, moving gently and gently.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile, lifted the quilt, and was about to get off the bed, but was beaten up by Mo Yishen.


    "What are you doing? You let me go first!"


    She gently beat the ink deep on her chest, motioning him to put her down, she was also going to wash her up first, and then go down. How could she see people when she just woke up.


    "What do you want to do, I will hold you."


    How could Mo Yishen not know what Qin Tianyue was thinking, holding her in the direction of the bathroom.


    "I''m just pregnant, and I don''t have any inconveniences, can you not treat me as a national treasure?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but snorted. She was only a little more than a month pregnant. Now Mo Yishen is like this, and she will have it in the future. She can''t stand it.


    "In my heart you are a national treasure, a treasure that no one can rece."


    Mo Yishen smiled sexy, and ignoring Qin Tianyue''s objection, he hugged her into the bathroom.


    Ten minutester, the two held hands and walked towards the direction of the restaurant. This was only agreed after Qin Tianyue desperately requested, or a certain man had to hold her downstairs, as if he was afraid that she would fall.


    "Yueyue,e here quickly."


    Mrs. Mo, who was sitting at the dining table, watched the couple walking by holding hands, and quickly stood up and waved.


    Elder Mo did not speak, but he could see joy and excitement in his smiling brows.


    "Parents."


    Qin Tianyue called the two shyly, she rested alone, but let Mo Yishen''s parents wait for her to eat.


    "Sit down quickly, is there anything ufortable?"


    Mrs. Mo took Qin Tianyue to sit down and asked repeatedly in a cordial and affectionate tone.


    "no."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, strangely speaking, after a nap, he didn''t feel bored and nauseous in his chest. The two little guys seemed to know that she would work hard.


    Although he is a well-known genius doctor, it is the first time to get pregnant in person. I still don''t know much about pregnant women, and only pregnant mothers know the hardship.


    "It''s fine if you don''t. It seems that the two little guys also love their mother."


    Mrs. Mo smiled happily, "I asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. Later, you will drink some bird''s nest and ck chicken soup, which is good for you and your children."


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue was pregnant, she specially ordered the kitchen to cook Qin Tianyue''s favorite dishes, not greasy or fishy food.


    "Okay, thank you mom."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t reject Mrs. Mo''s kindness. It was really happy for her to be so concerned about her. She would not reject these happiness. Perhaps she was expecting someone to treat her like this in her heart.

 Chapter 1720: Mo Yishen, Im hungry (13 more)

    Chapter 1720: Mo Yishen, I''m hungry (13 more)


    Sitting aside, Qin Tianyue had already contained a lot of his favorite dishes in his bowl, all of them were filled with deep ink beside him, and he personally served a bowl of ck-bone chicken soup for her, "The chicken soup is still a bit hot, drink itter."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, and Mrs. Mo''s old man''s happyugh was in his ear, and the two also asked her to eat more.


    In the end, Qin Tianyue really ate a lot under the gaze of the three.


    After the meal, the family sat in the living room. Mrs. Mo apanied Qin Tianyue and squeezed Mo Yishen to the other side, "Yueyue, you must tell your parents what you need after you go back, and take good care of yourself."


    "I see, mom."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Mrs. Mo knew that Qin Tianyue was a genius doctor and didn''t say much.


    "Yueyue, we have discussed with Yishen. We should hold a banquet in a few days to let everyone know that you are my wife of the Mo family. Who dares to bully you in the future? Your mother, me, or anyone in the Mo family will not Will let him go."


    Elder Mo said with a smile, and said thest sentence with a serious expression on his face.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, then smiled at the old man Mo, "Okay."


    When I got home, it was a bitte. Qin Tianyue had just returned to the vi when he found that there were many servants in the vi.


    Because of Xijing, there are usually two or three servants who are responsible for cleaning and cooking. Now when they get home, a whole row of servants are waiting for them.


    "Master Mo, Madam, wee home."


    Qin Tianyue tilted his head and nced at Mo Yishen, who was holding her hand beside him, "What are you doing?"


    "You are pregnant, I don''t worry about too few people."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and entered the vi. In a short time, the vi had undergone another change. The floor was covered with expensive carpets. Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing. Is this afraid of her falling?


    "I''m fine, don''t do that."


    She was only pregnant, but he arranged everything so that she felt as if she didn''t have to do anything, she just needed to lie down and raise a baby.


    "I''m afraid I''m not doing well enough."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue and said in a deep and **** voice, "If something is not done well, I will slowly correct it."


    "No, you have done very well."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and leaned in Mo Yishen''s arms, but on the first day, he thought of everything, even she herself could not think of it.


    The two of themy on the bed, Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and looked up at him flipping through the books he bought today.


    Unable to raise the corners of his lips, Qin Tianyue reached out his hand and touched the t belly, thinking to himself: baby, see this is your father, he is a very good man, when youe out, he will love you very much. .


    "Mo Yishen, I seem to be hungry."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and said in a low voice.


    Obviously I ate a lot in the evening, and I felt hungry after only a while.


    "What to eat?"


    Mo Yishen put the book in his hand aside and spoke in a low voice.


    "If you want to eat spicy things, sour ones are fine."


    At this moment, she turned out to be sour and spicy, and she wanted to eat it.


    "Wait for a while, you lie down."


    Mo Yishen hummed, lifted the quilt, and walked outside with his slender and tall body.


    Qin Tianyue watched Mo Yishen leave, thought about it, opened the quilt and walked outside.


    There was movement in the kitchen downstairs, and Qin Tianyue stood not far away listening to a familiar voice, with a beautiful smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1721: You like what I have prepared for you (14 more)

    Chapter 1721: You like what I have prepared for you (14 more)


    He didn''t let the servant do the work, instead he cooked for her himself.


    Things came out quickly, and it was a bowl of hot and sour noodles that looked very good.


    Looking at the hot and sour noodles, Qin Tianyue sat at the table in surprise and couldn''t wait to eat it. The sour and spicy taste made her quickly eat the whole bowl of hot and sour noodles.


    Mo Yishen sat on the stool opposite Qin Tianyue, wearing only a thin nightgown, revealing **** throat knots and neck, his narrow phoenix eyes kept looking at Qin Tianyue, his thin lips slightly curled up.


    "Mo Yishen, when do you have hot and sour noodles at home?"


    Qin Tianyue was eating while looking at Mo Yishen, who had been staring at her. She remembered that there was no vermicelli at home, so how could the vermicelli suddenly pop up?


    "You like it, I let someone prepare it."


    After learning that she was pregnant, he had asked her to prepare almost everything she likes to eat and drink, except for some things that could not be eaten during pregnancy.


    She likes hot and sour noodles, so he asks people to prepare noodles and prepares the noodles for her himself.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes are soft, beautiful like the brightest Caixia in the sky.


    "Do you eat?"


    Qin Tianyue pushed the hot and sour noodles in front of him to Mo Yishen. Said that the hot and sour noodles seemed to be the matchmaker between them. It was also the bowl of hot and sour noodles that gave them the first kiss and let her Recognize your heart.


    Ben just wanted to try with him. I didnt think of any results. As a result, there was a result between the two. Not only were they married, but now they also had the crystallization of love. After another eight months, they would Wow on the ground, and she and he will stay with them forever.


    "No, I''m not hungry, you can eat more."


    Mo Yishen shook his head and pushed the hot and sour powder in front of Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue was not polite and ate it again until he touched his stomach contentedly.


    It has been half an hour after returning to bed again, and the sky outside was already deep, and Qin Tianyuey sleepy in Mo Yishen''s arms, "The Su family matter has been resolved, and I want to bring Dad to Beijing."


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin have left this world, and she is slowly forgetting some things in the previous life.


    In the past few days, she didn''t deal with the Lu family, but she knew that Mo Yishen had done something, which caused the Lu family to lose a lot of time during this period.


    The Lu family made a fortune with jewellery, so he started with real and fake jewellery, which made the Lu family''s reputation suffer a lot because of fake jewellery.


    The Lu family didnt know who did it in secret, but Lu Jingyi might know, maybe because of an ident in the Lu family recently and harass her in the future. polite.


    Originally wanted to deal with the Su family, I cleaned up Lu Jingyi, but now she is pregnant again. For the two little babies in her belly, she should take good care of him. As for Lu Jingyi, let him go first.


    "I have arranged for someone to pick up Dad."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly and spoke in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue opened his sleepy eyes and raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, "You have already arranged it?"


    "Well, I know you miss them, so I have notified people to pick them up, and I will probably be back tomorrow."


    Qin Tianyue''s heart warmed. He already knew what she hadn''t done yet. If she didn''t let her worry, she loved this man more and more.


    "Thank you, Mo Yishen."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, but Mo Yishen suddenly pressed her softly, and took a bite on her delicate lips, "Yue''er, I am your husband, so I won''t be allowed to say thank you in the future."

 Chapter 1722: I cant wait to bear it for her (15 more)

    Chapter 1722: I can''t wait to bear it for her (15 more)


    "knew."


    Qin Tianyueughed angrily, closed his eyes again and fell asleep slowly.


    Mo Yishen watched Qin Tianyue slowly fall asleep, his chest full of warmth, with her by his side, and now he has two children, what he is not satisfied with in this life.


    When Qin Tianyue woke up, it was almost noon. In the morning, he ate the breakfast served by Mo Yishen in a daze. When he woke up again, there was no one beside him.


    When she got up, her chest was a little stuffy, put on slippers and quickly walked towards the bathroom, retching.


    There was the sound of footsteps, and Qin Tianyue was squatting halfway in front of the toilet, his back was gently pped, and a distressed voice came, "Yue''er."


    Qin Tianyue turned his head towards Mo Yishen, who looked at her distressedly behind her, "I''m fine, but my chest is a little stuffy."


    When she got up, she was held in her arms by Mo Yishen, "I''m really fine. When I look back, I will find a way to refine some medicine to suppress these ufortable things."


    In order to reassure Mo Yishen, she had to say so.


    Mo Yishen was finally relieved. He didn''t expect that it was just the beginning. He couldn''t bear it anymore. Seeing her retching because of pregnancy, he felt very distressed and wanted to bear it for her.


    "Dad is here, let''s go down."


    Holding her hand, Mo Yishen walked towards the outside with gentle steps.


    "Dad?! They are here, great."


    Qin Tianyue knew who Mo Yishen''s dad was, her father, and he said yesterday that it has arrived today, which is great.


    Qin Tianyue was a little excited, couldn''t help but speed up, but was pulled by Mo Yishen and looked at her dissatisfied.


    "Mo Yishen, you are too exaggerated, I am not that vulnerable."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, Mo Yishen ignored him, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand, and slowly walked downstairs.


    He heard Qin Jian''an''s voice before he got downstairs, Qin Tianyue put his eyebrows soft, raised a smile and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang were talking, and Bai Chuxia was also picked up by him, apanied by the two elderly people.


    "What to do? I''m not ready to tell my dad..."


    Qin Tianyue was a little nervous, she cut first and then yed, married and pregnant. I wonder if Qin Jianan will be shocked when she learns of this situation.


    "I have told my dad and aunt, they know everything."


    Mo Yishen smiled faintly, and Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen in disbelief, "You... did you say?"


    "Well, they are very happy, they are already discussing what to prepare."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and said in a low voice.


    Knowing that she was embarrassed to speak, he had already spoken first when he received Qin Jian''an, in order not to embarrass her, and he would solve some things.


    "They all know?!"


    Qin Tianyue felt that he had no face to meet people. He was always bewitched by Mo Yishen and got married. He was still pregnant at this time.


    "Well, let''s go, it''s time to meet them."


    Mo Yishen did not give Qin Tianyue a chance to escape, and led her downstairs.


    Qin Jian''an in the living room downstairs heard the sound and quickly turned around to watch Mo Yishen lead Qin Tianyue towards him.


    "Yueyue."


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang immediately got up from the sofa, and Bai Chuxia, who was speaking with Luo Mengfang, also hurriedly got up and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    Bai Chuxia was surprised and delighted when he learned that Qin Tianyue was pregnant.


    She knew that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were already married, but she didn''t expect to get pregnant so soon.

 Chapter 1723: Will give her the best wedding (16 more)

    Chapter 1723: Will give her the best wedding (16 more)


    Bai Chuxia feelsplicated and happy when he thinks that his sister Yue has two little babies in her belly.


    "Dad, Aunt Fang, early summer."


    Qin Tianyue asked Mo Yishen to release his hand and walk towards the two of them.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang held her hand and pulled her to sit down, "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "Dad, I''m not a pig, I''ve slept long enough, I don''t even know if you are here."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry, knowing that his father and Aunt Fang felt sorry for him because they knew they were pregnant.


    "Nonsense, how could my daughter be a pig? You are our fairy."


    Qin Jianan''s eyebrows are gentle and loving.


    When I learned from Mo Yishen that the two had already argued, it was false to say that he was not shocked. If Mengfang hadn''t made him regain his senses, he would not be able to regain his senses.


    Mo Yishen did not return until the New Year. Howe his daughter has obtained a certificate with Mo Yishen. What is more shocking and surprising is still toe. His daughter Qin Tianyue is pregnant and has twins, which means that he is not ready to be a father-inw. Already going to be a grandfather.


    At that moment, he was surprised and happy, almost not at a loss.


    "Why are you upset with Dad?"


    Qin Jianan pretended to be serious, even if he had agreed with Mo Yishen in his heart, he felt ufortable after learning that Mo Yishen had abducted his daughter so quickly.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s my cause."


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t spoken yet. Mo Yishen, who was sitting next to her, had already spoken first. He should have to bear this, not Qin Tianyue apologized.


    Mo Yishen''s father frightened Qin Jian''an. Fortunately, he realized that the two were already legal couples.


    "Oh, how can I me you, since you are married, then live well and tolerate each other."


    Qin Jian''an''s eyes were moist. From today on, his daughter is another man''s. Fortunately, this man is a responsible man and will not bully his daughter, so he is also satisfied.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of them and will not let anyone bully them."


    Mo Yi''s eyebrows were gentle, tightly holding Qin Jian''an''s hand, and promised to him.


    Qin Tianyue sat quietly beside Mo Yishen, looking at him tenderly.


    Bai Chuxia sat next to Luo Mengfang, looking at the happy appearance of the two, showing a light smile.


    Sister Yue can be happy, she is very happy. I didn''t know why she thought Mo Yishen would bully Sister Yue. Now that she sees Mo Yishen treat Sister Yue so well, she is really happy. As long as Sister Yue is happy, she will be satisfied.


    "Good, good."


    Qin Jian''an nodded, thinking of something, and looked at Mo Yishen, "Since you have already proven, when will the wedding be held?"


    In Qin Jian''an''s thinking, the two people who want to do the wedding are regarded as real husbands and wives, not just to ask for evidence.


    "Dad, I will arrange as soon as possible and give Yue''er the best wedding."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, promised in a **** voice.


    "Didn''t you say to wait?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered to Mo Yishen''s ear and said that she was nning to talk about the wedding in two years. Now that she is pregnant with the child, she ns to wait until the child is born before the wedding. Now Mo Yishen tells her father to arrange as soon as possible.


    "it is good."


    Qin Jian''an was very satisfied, and Luo Mengfang smiled softly on the side.


    A few days ago, Qin Tianyue called them and told them that they wanted to take them to the capital to live in. They considered for two days and agreed.


    Where there are children, it is home to them.

 Chapter 1724: Wait a few months and it will come out (17 more)

    Chapter 1724: Wait a few months and it wille out (17 more)


    Now the two children are in the capital, they miss them, of course they have toe.


    After preparing for a day or two, they finally came to the capital. Now that they know that Qin Tianyue is married and pregnant, and has a wedding, they don''t need to worry, after all, they will always live in the capital in the future, and they don''t have to worry about other things anymore.


    After chatting for a long time, the family used lunch. Luo Mengfang personally cooked the lunch. He also stewed a lot of nourishing soup for Qin Tianyue and asked Qin Tianyue to drink it.


    In the afternoon, Qin Tianyue apanied Qin Jian''an to wander around in the backyard of the vi alone, and the two father and daughter wanted to talk.


    "In a blink of an eye, my Yueyue has grown so old and is married."


    Qin Jianan looked at the scenery not far away, stopped, his eyes moist with emotion.


    In his heart, Qin Tianyue was still a child, how could he be married before he could react and was pregnant with another man''s child.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Jian''an''s arm and wiped Qin Jian''an''s eye sockets with his hand, "Dad, even if I marry, I will still be your Yueyue, your daughter. This will never change."


    Qin Jianan smiled and looked at Qin Tianyue''s lower abdomen lovingly, "Am I really going to be a grandpa?"


    Up to now, Qin Jian''an still didn''t return to his senses, still with disbelief.


    "Well, Dad, you are really going to be a grandfather. These two little guys wille out in a few months. In the future, they will call you grandpa and squeeze your shoulders on your back."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, Qin Jianan''s smile became brighter when he thought of the scene, "Good, good."


    Qin Tianyue pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes fell not far away, where a slender figure was quietly looking at them, she couldn''t help raising her lips and smiling at him.


    In the evening, after Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang were arranged, Qin Tianyue leaned against the bedside tiredly.


    After bing pregnant, Mo Yishen forbids her to think more, even if it''s only more than a month now, he forbids her to think about other things.


    The affairs of Xuanyipu and Pinyue were given to Hua Zhenzhu and Luoxi.


    After everyone knew that she was pregnant, they were surprised and surprised, and they were also vying to be the child''s godfather and godmother, making Qin Tianyue dumbfounded.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Qin Tianyue received another call from Wei Yingxue, "Sister-inw."


    Mo Yisheny beside Qin Tianyue, watching quietly with the document in his hand. Hearing the words elder sister, Mo Yishen tilted his head and nced at Qin Tianyue.


    "Yueyue, didn''t bother you and Yishen, did you?"


    Wei Yingxue''s gentle and elegant voice came. Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen beside him, raised his lips and smiled, "No."


    "Mom, have you said enough, I still have to talk to my aunt."


    "Little clever, knowing you like your aunt, take it."


    The conversation between Wei Yingxue and Mo Aixue came from the other end of the phone, spoiled and pretty.


    "Auntie, this is Arche."


    Mo Aixue''s happy voice came, and Qin Tianyue let out a soft gaze, "Aixue."


    "Auntie, grandma said you already have younger siblings in your stomach, right? Arche is already a elder sister, isn''t it?"


    When receiving the news, Mo Aixue jumped up happily and wanted to go home immediately.


    "Yes, Arche will be a sister from now on."


    "Auntie, I will take good care of my younger siblings and I will be back soon with my parents."


    Mo Aixue''s voice was very excited, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, Wei Yingxue''s helplessughter came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 1725: In the future, our children will be cuter (18 more)

    Chapter 1725: In the future, our children will be cuter (18 more)


    "Okay, don''t bother your little aunt, wait for you to say something when you go back."


    Wei Yingxue whispered, Mo Aixue said goodbye to Qin Tianyue a little bit reluctant.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms, raising her lips and smiling.


    It feels good to have a home and rtives.


    In this life, she has made the people who should pay the price pay the price, and now it is enough to have the happiness that she can''t think of for a lifetime.


    "tired?"


    Mo Yi''s deep distressed voice sounded in his ears, and Qin Tianyue raised his head and shook his head, "No, I just think Ai Xue is too cute."


    "In the future, our children will be cuter."


    Mo with deep phoenix eyes soft, hugged Qin Tianyue tightly.


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile and nodded, "Yes, they will be cuter, Mo Yishen, do you like boys or girls?"


    For one month, even if the pulse is not too urate to determine whether it is a male or female, she never thought about determining whether it is a boy or a girl. As long as it is her and Mo Yishen, she likes it, whether it is a boy or a girl. .


    "I like it all, as long as you give birth to it."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue, squeezed her hand with his fingers sped tightly. He liked to sp his hands tightly with her, as if the two people''s hearts were close together.


    Qin Tianyue pursed her lips and smiled, "I don''t know who our children look like?"


    It has only been more than a month, and she has been thinking a lot, focusing on Mo Yishen''s handsome and profound facial features. If the child resembles Mo Yishen, then it must be a very beautiful one.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed brightly, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s cheeks, his voice softened, "A boy is like me, and a girl is like you."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, leaning in Mo Yishen''s arms and slowly closing his eyes, he seemed to have dreamed of the pair of golden boys and girls again. The boy was like Mo Yishen, and the girl was like her, calling her kindly. Mother.


    A few dayster, a major event happened in the capital. The Mo family, who had never held banquets, even hosted a banquet, inviting all the wealthiest members of the capital''s upper ss.


    This incident caused a sensation in the upper-ss society of the capital. The invitation did not indicate what was the reason for inviting everyone to the banquet. People could not help but guess, and the sentient beings were diverse.


    Some people say that this time it was the Mo family who personally picked a wife for Lord Mo, because Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo were dissatisfied with Lord Mo''s girlfriend.


    Some people also said that it might be the golden wedding of Mr. Mo and Mr. Mo.


    Some people say that it is estimated that something big will be announced, otherwise it will not be so mysterious.


    No matter what it is, this day has finally arrived.


    The Mo House held a banquet this time and invited all the upper ss people. No one dare note. You know, the Mo family is above the five giants. No, there is an ident in the Su family. At present, there are only four giants in the capital. Someone jumped up and that was a funeral.


    In Lu Zhai Lu Jingyi''s room, Lu Jingyi stood in front of the window with cold brows and looked at the distant scenery, holding an invitation from Mo House in his hand.


    During this period of time something happened to the Lu Family, many people didn''t know who did it, but he knew that Mo Yishen must have done it. He was warning him, just like the warning to the Su Family.


    If he ignores the warning, maybe it won''t be such a simple fake jewelry thing next time.


    This time the banquet, others may not know what happened, but he knows that Mo House held such a high-profile banquet, it must be because of Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1726: The most beautiful Qin Tianyue (19 more)

    Chapter 1726: The most beautiful Qin Tianyue (19 more)


    Are they really going to announce it?


    Lu Jingyi''s heart hurts terribly. After questioning her that day, he never saw her again, but every time he thought of her, he felt very ufortable with chest pain, extremely ufortable, as if he was about to die the next moment.


    The Mohist banquet has not yet arrived. Many luxury cars have already driven into the Mohist house, and countless servants are entertaining the guests.


    All the guests are dressed neatly, men''s suits, women''s evening dresses. Because of rumors, many young girls wear more gorgeous than usual, and all the clothes are designed by famous designers.


    "President Fei, do you know why the banquet held by the Mo family this time?"


    "Ming, you don''t know how I would know, anyway, take a look first."


    Several bosses gathered together and whispered, while thedies leaned together enviously, "Mrs. Xin, I really envy you to have a daughter. I heard that this time the Mo family is choosing a wife for Lord Mo. Maybe your daughter is so beautiful. Lord Mo''s wife."


    "Mrs. Bai said andughed, there is nothing wrong with her character."


    Madam Xin smiled gracefully. Even if she was not sure, her daughter was praised by others. It might be a rumor that her daughter could be married to the Mo family, and the Xin family would be amazing by then.


    Some time ago, there have been rumors about Grandpa Mos girlfriend, why there is no sound now, it is probably fake.


    How could a big wealthy family like the Mo family let in a woman who had nothing?


    "Mrs. Xin, let''s go in together."


    "it is good."


    Everyone talked in low voices, and entered the Mo family with a smile on their faces.


    In Qin Tianyue''s and Mo Yishen''s room, in front of Qin Tianyue there were several fashion designers and make-up artists who were dressing up for Qin Tianyue.


    Shen Wenwen and Bai Chuxia sat with their hands on their cheeks and looked at them, their eyes were stunning.


    Qin Tianyue is beautiful at first, but under the superb hands of these makeup artists and designers, it seems to have changed, making people even more amazing.


    The eyebrows and eyes in every ce are very delicate, the eyes are flooded, and the red lips are beautiful enough to make people stunning.


    A white evening gown, simple and generous, with no extra embellishments, but a perfect match for Qin Tianyue.


    The white evening dress made Qin Tianyue''s fair and tender skin look more battered and stic, like a freshly peeled egg.


    "What a beauty!"


    Shen Wenwen stood up and looked at Qin Tianyue standing in front of the dressing mirror, his perfectly slender figure exquisitely perfect.


    Bai Chuxia and Shen Wenwen stood up together, with amazing eyes.


    The eyes of several costumers and makeup artists are also amazing. They have never seen a woman more beautiful than Mrs. Mo. They look pure and beautiful without makeup, and they are very enviable with makeup.


    Others don''t know why the banquet is held today, but they are clear that the Mo family is going to announce the existence of Mrs. Mo. The most feared Master Mo in the capital has already married, not the girlfriend who was rumored to be.


    "Mrs. Mo, are you satisfied?"


    The dresser who was standing behind Qin Tianyue tidying up for her asked respectfully. Qin Tianyue looked at himself in the sses and nodded, "Thank you."


    "It''s not hard, then let''s go down first."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and several people quickly withdrew.


    After a few people left, Shen Wenwen and Bai Chuxia walked behind Qin Tianyue and stared at them with bright eyes, "It''s so beautiful, no woman is more beautiful than you, Tianyue, you must have saved the earth in your previous life."

 Chapter 1727: No one can compete with me (20 more)

    Chapter 1727: No one canpete with me (20 more)


    "Puff!"


    Bai Chuxia couldn''t help but smile, but she agreed with Shen Wenwen''s words, "Sister Yue, it''s so beautiful."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, and his eyes fell on herself in the mirror again, with delicate eyebrows, beautiful features, peach-like red lips, plus a white evening gown made by a famous designer. She was really dressed. It''s really like a fairy.


    The well-dressed me is so beautiful that I can''t believe it, even if I often see my appearance, I can''t help but lose my mind because of it.


    A little bird flew in from the window and stopped in front of the dressing table. There were already a lot of red feathers on the ck feathers, which looked very beautiful.


    "Very beautiful."


    Xiao Huo saw Qin Tianyue''s dress-up eyes light up, repeating the words "beautiful" like a parrot. In order to prevent people from discovering that he could talk, he could only say a few words simply like a talking starling parrot.


    "Little Huo, where did you fly during this time?"


    Seeing Xiaohuo, Shen Wenwen was very happy, and he stepped forward and hugged Xiaohuo directly in his arms.


    Every time Qin Tianyue asked where Xiaohuo went, she said that Xiaohuo had gone to y. She knew Xiaohuo had a wild temperament and often disappeared. Shen Wenwen has be ustomed to it. With good luck today, she can actually see Xiaohuo. Time has not seen, the little guy seems to be beautiful again, and he has grown up a lot.


    Xiao Huo leaned in Shen Wenwen''s arms, as if thinking, but she never answered Shen Wenwen. He couldn''t speak anyway.


    Where do you fly? Of course, Ive been sleeping in the space all the time, and I dont know whats going on recently. I just want to sleep, as if sleeping is good. I finally wake up today. It cant wait to ask to go out and fly around, otherwise it will suffocate it. Only the phoenix.


    "Your host is married, haven''t you considered finding one?"


    Shen warm touched the small fire, joking.


    Xiao Huo tilted his head cutely, as if thinking about what Shen Wenwen meant to find one.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Xiao Huo''s appearance and stepped forward with a gentle smile, "Okay, how does Xiao Huo know this."


    Shen Wenwen put out his tongue, smiled happily, looking at Qin Tianyue, a little worried, "You are pregnant now, will this evening dress squeeze the baby?"


    Knowing that when Qin Tianyue was pregnant, Shen Wenwen had been petrified at the time. If Qin Tianyue hadn''t made here back to her senses, she would not have recovered her senses at all.


    At the moment when he returned to his senses, Shen Wenwen directly said a very powerful sentence from Lord Mo, which made Qin Tianyue smile for a while.


    "Will not."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head. This evening dress looked very tight, but in fact the waist and abdomen were still loose and there would be no problem.


    "Say it first. When the two little babies are born, I''m going to be a godmother. No one can **** me."


    Shen Wenwen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and said domineeringly.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Well, they will have a lot of people who love them in the future, I''m eager."


    But just over a month, many people have been vying for it.


    "I don''t care, I want to be the godmother of the babies."


    Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue''s t belly, it was hard to imagine that there were already two little babies here.


    Mo Ye and Tian Yues baby will definitely be the most beautiful and cute baby in the future, and they must also be the smartest.


    "knew."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed. Bai Chuxia stood aside and smiled, covering her mouth. She will not be a godmother in the future, but the aunt of the two little babies. She is ready and will definitely love the two little babies well in the future.

 Chapter 1728: Tianyue is handed over to you (pop 21 more)

    Chapter 1728: Tianyue is handed over to you (pop 21 more)


    The door was opened, and a slender figure walked in from the outside. He wore a ck handmade suit on Mo Yishen''s body. The straight and slender legs were more upright and straight under the suit pants. The handsome and innocent facial features were exquisite and sexy. Powerful and intimidating.


    Seeing Mo Yishen, Shen Wenwen pulled Bai Chuxia and blinked at Qin Tianyue, "Don''t bother you, Lord Mo, Tianyue is handed over to you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Mo to speak deeply, Shen Wenwen and Bai Chuxia left quickly, leaving space for Qin Tianyue''s ink.


    Mo Yishen stood not far from Qin Tianyue with a slender and tall body, her long and narrow phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, and all her coquettishness was captured in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stood in ce, raising a shallow and beautiful smile.


    She watched him slowly approaching herself, standing in front of her, with her head down, her eyes soft.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    His eyes were so hot that she couldn''t look directly, and her cheeks were reddening and her head hung down.


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue''s cheek and asked her to raise her head to look at him, her low and **** voice echoing in her ears, "Yue''er, you are beautiful."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen shyly, couldn''t help but raised his lips and smiled, "Really so beautiful?"


    "Well, no one is more beautiful than you."


    Mo Yi''s thin lips raised slightly, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but leaned in his arms.


    Xiao Huo stood aside, couldn''t help but because this scene couldn''t stand it. Is this the feelings of a man and a woman?


    A gaze fell on it, Xiao Huo looked up and saw Mo Yi Shen, his eyes seemed to have a faint warning, Xiao Huo quickly spread his wings and flew outside.


    Don''t watch it if you don''t see it, it''s still very small, so don''t watch it.


    After Xiaohuo flew away, Mo Yishen lowered his head and deeply printed Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips.


    Xiao Huo flew out of the room happily, breathing in the fresh air, spreading its wings and flying in the ink house.


    It was really boring, it flew towards the ce of the banquet.


    The weather was good today. The banquet was held in the backyardwn of the Mo House. At first nce, men and women were talking. Everyone was smiling. The small fire stopped on a tree branch. Just looking at it, I always felt that these people His smile is very insincere and looks hypocritical.


    It looked around for a moment, and suddenly its eyes fell somewhere where two men of about the height stood facing each other.


    Because it was a little far away, the small fire flew up and flew towards another tree close by, and soon heard a familiar voice.


    "I warned you that the woman you coveted was wrong, Lu Jingyi, you have to pay the price for you to be happy?"


    Yun Jingxing''s mellow and cold voice sounded faintly. If it weren''t for Mr. Lu who had a good rtionship with his parents before, he would not remind Lu Jingyi.


    At first nce, Lu Jingyi hadn''t given up his heart, nor was he afraid of being killed by Mo Yishen.


    Lu Jingyi dressed in a dark gray suit, standing opposite Yun Jingxing, with a cold expression on his gentle face, "It is always hard for Yun to not hold it."


    "Trouble? You think too much."


    A mockery shed on Yun Jingxing Qiuyue''s handsome face, how could he bother, it was just a warning to Lu Jingyi.


    If he really wanted to die, he couldn''t stop it. If he angered Mo Yishen by then, it would be difficult to clean up.


    "If Mr. Lu is okay, then I won''t be with him."


    Lu Jingyi''s face was cold, and before Yun Jingxing could speak, he strode not far away.


    Yun Jingxing picked up the champagne in his hand, raised his lips coldly, and took azy sip.

 Chapter 1729: Why did this man come here (burst 22 more)

    Chapter 1729: Why did this mane here (burst 22 more)


    Yun Jingxing, who was about to leave, suddenly heard a sound and looked up.


    Xiao Huo watched the excitement and listened to Yun Jingxing''s warning to Lu Jingyi, only to find it funny.


    Seeing the excitement, there was still food not far away, and it quickly quietly took a lot of food and put it on the trunk. After eating a lot, it couldn''t help but burp.


    It''s delicious, and you must let Tianyue buy it for her next time.


    There are footsteps from far to near, the little fire is holding food in his mouth, and his wings are spreading to protect his food, for fear of being robbed. The expression is as funny as it is funny, and as cute as it is.


    No one should be able to see it. The tree on which it is standing is very lush, so no one can see it.


    Xiao Huo let go of his heart and was about to eat, but suddenly met a pair of smiling phoenix eyes, scared that the thing in Xiao Huo''s mouth fell to the ground.


    This...Why did this mane here?


    Isn''t he chatting with that man? How did you see it?


    Yun Jingxing stood under the tree with his hands in his pockets, Junyi''s pretty face with a smile, and raised his head to look at the funny and cute little fire on the tree.


    "Little guy, why are you here?"


    With a deep and mellow voice with a smile, Yun Jingxingfeng''s eyes were smiling, and he couldn''t helpughing.


    He hadn''t found it in the first ce, and if it wasn''t for a familiar voice that attracted him, he wouldn''t have found it.


    As soon as he saw it, he looked around vigntly, as if he was afraid of being seen by others. It also used its wings to protect its food and still had food in its mouth. It was as cute as its small appearance.


    It seems that I haven''t seen this little guy for a while, and I don''t know where to fly to beg for food.


    Seeing it today, it seems that I have grown up a bit, and the color of my feathers has also changed a lot.


    Xiao Huo was dumbfounded for a moment, and quickly recovered, hearing Yun Jingxing''s question, couldn''t help but red at him.


    You are a little guy, and your whole family is a little guy.


    Yun Jingxing was taken aback, if he read it right, it seemed that he was red at by something.


    "Is it tasty?"


    Looking at the way it protects the food, Yun Jingxing''s cold appearance softens, it seems that he will be like an ordinary person only when facing this little guy.


    Humph, the deliciousness is not yours either. Don''t want to grab it with me.


    Seeing it as if coldly sniffing, Yun Jingxing''s thin lips raised slightly, and his handsome face was smiling.


    I don''t know where Qin Tianyue got the little things, like a person, it seems that he can really understand what they are saying.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, have you gained weight?"


    Yun Jingxing took a look at Xiaohuo and came to a conclusion that it seems that he has not seen him in just a few months. This little guy has really gained weight. Not only has he gained weight, he has also grown a little bit, but he is still very cute, especially staring. People.


    Gain weight? ! Bah, where did it gain weight? It is very cute, no one can say it is fat except Tianyue.


    Xiao Huo was very angry, and the consequence of his anger was to throw everything in his arms onto Yun Jingxing''s body.


    Yun Jingxing avoided a step, frowning slightly, "Are you angry?"


    This little guy actually understands gaining weight? It''s amazing.


    Xiao Huo flew up, but she thought that this man was good before, but she actually said that he had gained weight, which was really annoying.


    Xiao Huo flew up, looking at Yun Jingxing with contempt like a human, and flew away not far away.


    After watching the little fire fly away, Yun Jingxing smiled helplessly, his gentle and handsome face was soft, and there were few things that could arouse his strange emotions, except for this little guy.

 Chapter 1730: Who is the girl who is not inferior to Lord Mo? (23 more)

    Chapter 1730: Who is the girl who is not inferior to Lord Mo? (23 more)


    The banquet was about to begin, and the Mo family servant came over and invited him over, Yun Jingxing put away his smile, and walked in the direction of the banquet.


    At this time, on the luxurious high tform set up for the banquet, Mrs. Mo and Mr. Mo walked over holding hands. Mrs. Mo was wearing a Tang suit and Mrs. Mo was wearing a Chinese cheongsam. The two of them were cheerful and with smiles on their faces.


    Mo Yiyuan and Wei Yingxue apany the two of them. Mo Aixue was happily beside Shen Wenwen. She had been pulled just now. She wanted to find her aunt, but she learned that her aunt was with her uncle.


    The uncle and the aunt stayed alone, she didn''t dare to bother.


    "Wee everyone toe to the banquet held by my Mo family."


    Mr. Mo nced around at all the guests in the audience, and said majesticly.


    Everyone raised their heads and apuded neatly.


    Standing among the leading crowd, Yun Jingxing nced lightly at Lu Jingyi, who was standing not far away, and looked at the cold expression on his face, coldly curling his lips.


    "You may be wondering, what kind of banquet is my Mohist host today?"


    Mr. Mo showed a faint smile.


    There was a boss in the audience joking, "Could it be that today is the golden wedding of Mr. Mo?"


    Everyone knew this was impossible, and guessed that it might be choosing a wife for Mo Yishen, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    "Haha, my wife and I like to be low-key and don''t like to engage in golden weddings."


    The Mo family has always been low-key, but even if it is low-key, it is an existence that cannot be ignored.


    The golden wedding of his and his wife was indeed also during this time, but the two were not allowed to hold a banquet.


    "Then what is it for today?"


    "Yeah, you can speak quickly, Mr. Mo, everyone is very curious."


    Many peopleughed and joked.


    Old man Mo smiled heartily, andughed proudly, "Today, I want to introduce someone to everyone."


    Mrs. Mo and Mo Yiyuan smiled lightly on the sidelines.


    "Lao Mo introducer? Who is so important?"


    "Yes, who needs Elder Mo to introduce himself?"


    Many people are a little puzzled, and some boldly guess, isn''t it...


    "Hahaha, of course it is a very important person, that is Qin Tianyue, the wife of my youngest son Mo Yishen."


    Mr. Mo smiled very happily, his wrinkled face couldn''t hide his pride.


    He is very happy for his son to marry such an excellent wife, and the family is also very happy.


    "Wife? I heard it right?"


    "When did Master Mo get his wife? Didn''t he say he was a girlfriend?"


    "Did you get married recently? I don''t know, it''s really good to hide."


    "I knew it might be this thing, and it really is so, this one called Qin Tianyue is really amazing."


    Many people in the crowd talked in whispers.


    There was a faint melodious music faintly sounded, and there were footsteps from far to near. Everyone looked up and saw a few figures walking over not far from the high tform.


    Xiao Huo watched from the tree, with big cute eyes smiling, smiling while watching.


    Yun Jingxing stood in front of the crowd, looking at the peopleing, with a soft smile in his eyes.


    Lu Jingyi looked at the iing person with aplex expression. Sure enough, they really wanted to announce today to let everyone know their rtionship.


    Couples, ironic couples.


    Everyone gasped when they saw Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue.


    Not only because of their beautifully matched looks, but also because of their matching aura.


    Who said that Mr. Mo''s girlfriend came from the mountain area?


    Who is the girl who is so beautiful and elegant, who is not inferior to Lord Mo?

 Chapter 1731: Master Mo made the Su family pay for her (popular 24 more)

    Chapter 1731: Master Mo made the Su family pay for her (popr 24 more)


    When the two stood together, no one matched them better.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the direction of the stage holding Mo Yishen''s hand, beside her, Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang walked arm in arm.


    The four of them stood on the high tform and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many people recognized Qin Tianyue, and some people they didn''t know.


    After knowing that she was the boss of Xuanyipu, I couldn''t help but sigh. I didn''t expect that the boss behind the powerful Xuanyipu in Beijing was so young and he became a pair with Lord Mo. It can''t be said that it is not fate.


    "This girl is so pretty!"


    "Not only is it beautiful, but it is also excellent. I heard that it''s only about 20."


    "I thought that today was to choose a wife, but the Mo family simply wanted to swear the existence of this Mrs. Mo."


    "I''m really envious. The two match up well. I heard that Lord Mo made the Su family pay for her."


    Many people were whispering, and the jealousy in their hearts was hidden. After all, this is the Mo family, who would dare to talk nonsense.


    Everyones eyes were on the stage, Yun Jingxings lips raised a faint smile, Lu Jingyi clenched his fists, closed his eyes, the scene in front of him pierced his eyes, and he wished to step forward and take her away immediately. But he can''t.


    "Presumably everyone knows my daughter-inw. It is his blessing that my family can marry Yueyue."


    Mrs. Mo stepped forward and took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and nced at everyone in the audience.


    As the mistress of the Mo family for many years, even though Mrs. Mo has restrained her a lot of momentum, she still cannot be underestimated.


    "I used to think that my son might be bachelor in this life. Then he met Yueyue. I was very happy when I saw it. This is a very good girl."


    "The two can be together. Our husband and wife are very happy and satisfied."


    "Now they can form a marriage. This time I invite everyone to the banquet, and I hope everyone can bless them."


    Mrs. Mo said loudly, with a majestic voice.


    One hand of Qin Tianyue was held tightly by Mo Yishen, and the other hand was held by Mrs. Mo. The temperature of the two spread to her, making her feel warm.


    "The blessing of the Mo family is also the blessing of Mr. Mo and the olddy."


    "It looks like a blessed girl, blessing."


    "Yeah, the two are really good match. I wish them a long life and love forever."


    When everyone heard Mrs. Mo''s words, they all echoed. Whoever is not a human spirit here would not be able to hear the meaning of Mrs. Mo''s words.


    It turned out to be specting just now that the newly promoted Mrs. Mo had to get the consent of the Mo family, and now I heard Mrs. Mo''s words and didn''t know what Mrs. Mo meant.


    When the Mo family saw it, they agreed that they were together, otherwise they wouldn''t be allowed to argue.


    This girl didn''t know if she had saved the universe in her previous life before getting the consent of the Mo family to marry Master Mo.


    Shen Wenwen and Bai Chuxia apuded happily in the audience.


    Qin Jian''an''s eyes moistened slightly, and Luo Mengfang red at him, "Now that you are satisfied, Yueyue has the consent of the Mo family. They all like her, and no one is dissatisfied with her."


    If the Mo family don''t like Qin Tianyue, it is that they are not lucky. She and Qin Jian''an were still a little worried. Will the Mo family feel that Qin Tianyue is not worthy of Mo? Now it ispletely relieved toe here to see this.


    Qin Jian''an nodded, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue, and he looked at his daughter''s beautiful and beautiful appearance, with a slight emotion in his heart.

 Chapter 1732: My wife is my life (25 more)

    Chapter 1732: My wife is my life (25 more)


    "Thank you for your blessings. I ept these blessings for my son and daughter-inw."


    Mrs. Mo raised a smile, showing vigor in her loving kindness.


    "One more thing!"


    Mrs. Mo, who was talking softly, suddenly increased her momentum, her majesty and coldness.


    Many people underneath tightened their expressions, and Mrs. Mo was suddenly so serious, making people confused.


    "My daughter-inw has always been more kind, and I heard that many people are dissatisfied with her. My Mo family has always been short-minded. I don''t want to hear that someone bullies her."


    "If anyone dares to bully my Yueyue, I promise that the Mo Family will never be soft."


    Even if Mrs. Mo was nearly seventy years old, no one would dare to ignore her.


    The Mo family is not easy to provoke, everyone knows this.


    "Of course, who dares to bully Madam Mo, my Yun family is the first to let him go."


    Yun Jingxing took a step forward, put his hands in his trouser pockets, with a fierce and terrifying aura, and nced at the crowd.


    Many people were so scared by his gaze that they didn''t dare to look directly, guessing in their hearts how this Madam Mo had something to do with the Yun family again. Judging from Mr. Yun''s appearance, he was very protective of Madam Mo.


    Mo Yishen nced at Yun Jingxing indifferently, with cold eyes.


    He took Qin Tianyue''s hand a few steps forward, staring indifferently at the people in the audience, his fingers sped Qin Tianyue''s hand under the eyes of everyone.


    "My wife is my life, for her I can give everything I have, even my own life."


    "It''s okay to hurt me, hurt her one point, and I will make the person who hurt her pay a thousand times the price."


    In just a few words, everyone in the audience was afraid to speak.


    Lu Jingyi raised his head in shock, his heart aches, and his eyes were so deep that he could not move with the cold.


    This man dared to swear such an oath in front of so many people, how deep love would it take to do this?


    Lu Jingyiughed mockingly, if he changed to him, would he dare?


    The people in the audience looked up at Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, whispering to each other.


    Qin Tianyue doesn''t care about others, she only knows that the bottom of her eyes at this moment is the depth of the ink holding her hand.


    Xiao Huo stood on the tree, standing on the tree suspiciously, watching the tender scene between the two.


    Is this love? What kind of love is like, looking at Tianyue seems very happy, even if the fluctuations in her mood are blocked, it can be faintly felt.


    It''s sweet, like the fruit it eats, no, it seems sweeter than fruit, but when Tianyue used to be upset, it seemed sour and ufortable.


    So what love is, it doesn''t know at all, it is a phoenix, and it is estimated that it will not understand the taste of this kind of love in this life.


    After eating a lot of food, Xiao Huo looked back, huped, slept on the tree for a while, opened his eyes, watching the big house is still at the banquet, and the small fire flew up quietly, watching that there was nothing before the buffet. Man, Xiao Huo smiled secretly.


    It''s so nice that no one is there, it can eat anything casually, and the belly that has just been full seems to be hungry again.


    Seeing the peopleing and going with their wine sses, Xiao Huo watched with curiosity, walked to the side of a few sses of wine in small steps, and drank quietly.


    The taste seemed good, Xiao Huo''s eyes lit up, and the few sses of champagne in front of him were slurped and drunk in a few sips.


    Until the end, Xiao Huo swayed on the table, watching with his little eyes blurred, and it seemed that there were just a few people in front of him.

 Chapter 1733: Where did the little guy come from, its mine (burst 26 more)

    Chapter 1733: Where did the little guye from, it''s mine (burst 26 more)


    "What is this, why is it so ufortable to drink it?"


    Xiao Huo spoke quietly and looked up, as if someone was walking in its direction.


    Xiao Huo wanted to fly, but couldn''t fly anyhow, lying on the table and couldn''t move.


    A slender and tall figure from far to near, jade-like slender fingers holding the red wine in his hand, his eyes fell on the table, "Drunk?"


    The mellow voice sounded like red wine, Xiao Huo tried to raise his head, but he still couldn''t see who the person in front of him was. Is it drunk?


    Yun Jingxing raised his lips and looked at the cute appearance of the little guy. The moment he raised his head, his eyes seemed to be aggrieved, and there was still a moist luster in his eyes.


    Yun Jingxing was about to reach out and touch Xiaohuo''s soft feathers, and a shy voice sounded behind him.


    "Mr. Yun."


    A beautiful girl in a pink evening dress with exquisite makeup stepped forward, not daring to look directly at Yun Jingxing, but calling Yun Jingxing in a low voice.


    Yun Jingxing turned around and blocked the drunk little fire behind her. The woman seemed to have seen something and wanted to take a closer look, but at Shang Yun Jingxing''s cold gaze, she quickly retracted her gaze, "Mr Yun, I am... "


    "I am not interested in knowing who you are."


    Before the woman could speak, Yun Jingxing had spoken unceremoniously, his voice was cold and without any temperature.


    The woman looked at it in disbelief, her face turned pale, as if she couldn''t believe that Yunjingxing would be so ruthless.


    "President Yun, I just... just want to know you, I admire you for a long time..."


    Xiao Huo shook his head, and a woman''s timid and pitiful voice was heard in her ears, and it seemed to have goose bumps.


    Would a man like it when a woman talks like this?


    "Admiration? What are you?"


    Yunjingxing''s ruthless voice sounded, cool and cold.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The woman sounded with a crying voice, and soon the sound of high heels was going away.


    Xiao Huo really doesn''t understand humans. Since waking up, it has seen a lot of things and knows a lot of human things, but about things between men and women, it feels like it doesnt understand anything. NS.


    Also, isn''t this Yunjingxing too ruthless? Somehow such a beautiful beauty also talks to him. He humiliates others like this, and he is not afraid that he will not be able to marry a wife in the future.


    Xiao Huo let out a cold snort, burped a little, and swayed to jump off the table.


    Suddenly, someone held it in his arms, and the temperature that belonged to that person came, and the strong fragrance on that person''s body made Xiao Huo disgusted.


    Lifting his head, an over-white face of a man appeared in front of Xiao Huo''s eyes, Xiao Huo''s hair stood up, who was this man? It smells so bad.


    "Where did the little guye here to sneak a drink?"


    There was a man''s teasing andughing voice.


    Yun Jingxing turned around and saw Xiao Huo being held in his arms by a young man at a nce. The man''s hand looked a little awkward, and he actually lifted up to touch the little guy.


    "it is mine!"


    The cold and alienated voice sounded, and the man raised his head with a startled face, "President Yun, I''m sorry, I don''t know it belongs to you."


    The man stepped forward with trepidation and held the small fire in his hand. Before the small fire could react, he went from one embrace to the other.


    Xiao Huo couldn''t help struggling, what? The two people didn''t agree with it, it is not Yunjingxing, it belongs to the owner, Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1734: The man’s arms should be better (27 more)

    Chapter 1734: The man¡¯s arms should be better (27 more)


    However, the smell inside this Yunjingxing''s embrace is quite good, and the faint fragrance makes people drowsy.


    "roll!"


    Yun Jingxing looked at the little guy who was struggling in his arms, and nced at the man indifferently. The man''s back was cold, and he immediately retreated in fear.


    After this CEO Yun woke up from the car ident, his temper was uncertain. He didn''t expect that this little bird was actually CEO Yun, so it''s better not to provoke him.


    "What? Is that man''s arms better?"


    Yun Jingxing hugged the small fire tightly, ignoring its small struggle, thinking it wanted to stay in the arms of the man just now.


    This little guy with no conscience, fortunately he was good to it at the beginning and gave it so much food, but now he isfortably in the arms of a strange man, and he still doesn''t want him to hold it.


    "Bad guys, bad guys, Xiaohuo is Tianyue''s."


    Xiao Huo raised his head, and his lovely and crisp voice rang out in dissatisfaction.


    Yun Jingxing was slightly startled, listening to Xiao Huo''s words, he felt that Xiao Huo was like a cute little person, dissatisfied with him, it was his illusion.


    After thinking for a while, Yun Jingxing was relieved immediately. This little guy could have some words, which should have been taught by Qin Tianyue. He could say a little bit like those parrots, and he was not curious.


    "Your host has no time to apany you right now, so it''s better to leave with me and I will take you to eat delicious food."


    Yun Jingxing nced in the direction of Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. At this moment, both of them were surrounded by everyone, and there was no room for this little guy.


    delicious? There are delicious!


    Xiao Huo''s eyes lit up and he nodded drunkly. It wanted something delicious.


    Seeing its cute appearance, Yun Jingxing felt soft, touched Xiaohuo''s head, and watched it stay in his arms, Yun Jingxing raised his lips and smiled.


    I was so happy to hear that it was delicious, it seemed like a snack.


    Yun Jingxing hugged the small fire in his arms, ignoring the surprised eyes of everyone, and beckoned. A servant of the Mo family stepped forward. Yun Jingxing asked him to tell Mo Yishen that he should leave first. After the servant left, Yun Jing Xing left with Xiao Huo.


    Yun Jingxing took the snacks to the snack street, and the snacks in his arms ate all over the snack street. It was not until after the meal that it was dim that Yunjingxing returned home with a small fire.


    Xiao Huo fell asleep in the arms of Yunjing Xing, eating and drinking is the time to rest, now its spring again, and its also time to rest and sleep. In addition to its inexplicable sleepiness recently, it has long been unable to help but sleep. Past.


    Xiao Huo didn''t know that he was taken home by Yun Jingxing, and he went back to Yun Jingxing''s room.


    Yunjingxing''s room is simr in style to Ink, the main color is ck and white, and blue is the secondary color.


    Yun Jingxing put the slumbering fire on the dark gray bed quilt, watched it turn over and fell asleep, and couldn''t help but look at it more. After regaining his consciousness, heughed at one. The bird is in a daze, is it too lonely to be alone.


    Seeing Mo Yishen find Qin Tianyue and marry her, he even felt lonely.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Yun Jingxing rubbed his temples and walked towards the bathroom.


    Xiao Huo fell asleep in a daze. He opened his eyes when he felt thirsty, and his eyes were blurred and incredibly cute.


    "Water, drink water, drink water."


    Xiao Huo raised his eyes and found that it was a strange room. Xiao Huo flew up and circled around.


    Because of being drunk, the small fire was teetering in mid-air.

 Chapter 1735: Who is ugly, say it again (28 more)

    Chapter 1735: Who is ugly, say it again (28 more)


    There was a sound of watering from the direction of the bathroom, Xiao Huo''s eyes lit up, there was water, and it was time to drink.


    It flew over in a daze in the direction of the sound of water.


    Looking at arge ss door in front of him, Xiao Huo was confused, spreading his wings and wanted to rush in. It wanted to drink water. Why was there something blocking it.


    It must rush in to drink water, it is too thirsty.


    Xiao Huo tried his best to fly into the air and rushed towards the ss door, as if he wanted to smash the ss door.


    Seeing that his head was about to hit the ss door, the ss door was opened at this time, and a tall, slender body came out.


    Yunjing Xingguang is naked, and under the wheat-colored chest are eight charming abdominal muscles. The texture is distinct but not obtrusive. There are drops of water sliding down the abdominal muscles, ambiguous temptation.


    Yun Jingxing''s upper body was naked, and only a white bath towel was wrapped around her lower body. The small fire rushed directly into Yun Jingxing''s arms, knocking his head dizzy.


    As soon as Yun Jingxing opened the door, he found Xiao Huo rushing towards him as if he was dead, and subconsciously reached out and hugged Xiao Huo.


    Xiao Huo only felt that she had hit something stiff, and the pain made her whimper, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts."


    Yun Jingxing looked at the childish and lovely voice protruding from Xiao Huo''s mouth, and an inexplicable weirdness surged in his heart.


    This little guy didn''t sound like Myna Parrot at all, but like a cute little girl in her ten years old, incredibly charming.


    The most important thing is that its current sound doesn''t look like a mechanical sound at all, but it really resembles the sound of people bumping into pain.


    The inexplicable weirdness kept rushing to Yunjingxing''s heart. If he changed to his previous self, he would definitely not believe that there would be magical things in this world.


    Since waking up from aa, he knew that this world really had things he didn''t know, just as his soul seemed to have gone thousands of years ago and saw that unparalleled love.


    What is this little guy of Qin Tianyue? He once checked that there is no such kind of bird. Several kinds of birds seem to be the same, but they are not the same, because they do not have the same red feathers and are gorgeous in the sun.


    "Does it hurt? Who told you to throw me into my arms without knowing how to measure!"


    Yun Jingxing restrained his weird thoughts, looked at the poor little Huo who was still crying in his arms, couldn''t help but soften his heart, and reached out his hand to touch the little Huo''s head.


    Xiao Huo raised his head and was about to stare at Yun Jingxing, but felt something was wrong.


    The white flowers in front of me are... the man''s body!


    How does a man''s body look like this? The chest was t and there was nothing.


    It has seen Tianyue''s body, which is uneven and looks much better than Yun Jingxing''s body in front of him.


    "Ugly!"


    Xiao Huo struggled with disgust. It was a bit strange to stay in Yun Jingxing''s arms. His body seemed to be a little hot. I don''t know if it was because of eating too much, or drinking too much wine. Inexplicably hot, ufortable at all.


    "...Ugly?!"


    Some gritted teeth sounded, and ck lines crossed Yun Jingxing''s face. This little guy actually scolded him for being ugly?


    Can''t help but lift it from his arms and put it in front of him, watching it struggle with dissatisfaction, Yun Jingxing''s mood seems to be much better.


    "Who is ugly? You say it again?"


    Yun Jingxing raised his thin lips and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to ravage the small fire.


    Xiao Huo wanted to breathe fire at Yun Jingxing and scorch him. Who made him bully it.

 Chapter 1736: Some bad guys are going to eat a small fire (pop 29 more)

    Chapter 1736: Some bad guys are going to eat a small fire (pop 29 more)


    If it hadn''t always kept the owner Qin Tianyue''s warning in mind, it would have done it a long time ago, but fortunately it had resisted it.


    How did it feel that this man was good in the past, how it felt that he was good before, now it feels how annoying he is, it is too annoying, even more annoying than Mo Yishen.


    "You are ugly, you are ugly, you are ugly."


    Those who bully it are all ugly. He looks like you can see. That body is too ugly, not as good as Tianyue, but Tianyue''s.


    "Do you believe it or not I baked you?"


    With a small fire in both hands, Yun Jingxing satzily on the side of the bed, letting it struggle, just not letting it go.


    She deliberately frightened her, and found her whole body stiffened, Yun Jingxing couldn''t helpughing **** anymore.


    Eat it? He wants to eat it?


    "Bad guys, bad guys, Tianyue, Tianyue saves the small fire. Some bad guys will eat the small fire."


    Xiao Huo couldn''t help crying. He had already forgotten that he had to shut his mouth and was not allowed to speak.


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes shed, but he just frightened it, it was so frightened, and he forgot to speak like a person.


    It seems that this little thing really has many secrets, no, it should be said that Qin Tianyue has many secrets.


    Fortunately, he knew that if he changed to someone else, he was afraid that something would happen to her.


    "Okay, shut up, it makes me have a headache. You don''t have enough stuffing your teeth."


    Yun Jingxing threw Xiao Huo on the bed, and Xiao Huo rolled over, watching Yun Jingxing warily, with cute and timid eyes.


    With Xiao Huo''s eyes, Yun Jingxing couldn''t help but feel soft. It''s weird. He actually felt soft with a little bird, even though this little bird didn''t look like an ordinary bird.


    "Young Master, Master Mo and Madam Mo are here."


    A middle-aged servant spoke outside Yun Jingxings room. Because he was an old servant of the Yun family, he used to call him Young Master Yun Jingxing, Miss Yun Zhixi, and Second Young Master Yun Yao.


    "knew."


    Yun Jingxing spoke faintly and nced at the small fire in his eyes when he heard Qin Tianyue''s arrival. He couldn''t help butugh, "Your master moves fast."


    This little guy called for help, and Qin Tianyue came here as if he knew it.


    It seemed the same thest time, this little thing came here and was bullied, and Qin Tianyue seemed to know everything and came here to save it.


    Xiao Huo red at Yun Jingxing and vowed to stay away from him in the future and never pay attention to him again.


    Knowing Qin Tianyue''s arrival, Xiao Huo flew up happily, it knew that Tianyue woulde to rescue it, and it must let Tianyue deal with this stinky man when he returned, no, it was an ugly man.


    Xiao Huo flew up and wanted to go out, but found that he couldn''t get out at all. The window was closed and the door was closed. He could only watch Yun Jingxing vigntly.


    Yun Jingxing smiled faintly, changed his clothes again, and then opened the door. Before he went out, a certain little figure had already flown out before him, and he couldn''t wait.


    Seeing that, it seemed like I was going to file aint.


    A smile shed across Yunjing Xingfeng''s eyes, and he walked briskly and calmly downstairs.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen ended the banquet. They were taken by Mo Yishen because they were exhausted, but found that the little fire was gone. A servant told them that Yun Jingxing took a little bird back.


    Qin Tianyue endured fatigue and drove to the Yun''s house with Mo Yishen. Halfway through the road, he felt Xiao Huo''s fearful cry for help. Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, not knowing what had happened to make Xiao Huo so scared.

 Chapter 1737: Who is bullying you, its not your little touch (30 more)

    Chapter 1737: Who is bullying you, it''s not your little touch (30 more)


    Just when he entered the Yun family''s living room under the guidance of the Yun family servant, the familiar little figure flew into Qin Tianyue''s arms. Qin Tianyue subconsciously hugged the little fire and looked at its aggrieved appearance. He couldn''t help but smile, "What? Yes? Who is bullying you?"


    "It''s the ugly man with Yunjing."


    Xiao Huoined in his heart, Qin Tianyue raised his eyebrows, what happened to Yun Jingxing? Seeing Xiao Huo''s angry look, a lot of things must have happened just now.


    "Are you here?"


    Yun Jingxing''s mellow voice sounded, and Mo Yishen, slender and tall, stood beside Qin Tianyue, and her long and narrow phoenix eyes nced at Yun Jingxing indifferently.


    "It''s not your little touch."


    Mo Yi said in a deep and cold voice, Yue''er was tired at the banquet, but because Yun Jingxing took Xiao Huo, she had to endure the exhaustion toe to Yun''s house, making him feel distressed and dissatisfied with Yun Jingxing.


    Yun Jingxing waved to the servants, and the servants standing aside hurriedly retreated. Yun Jingxing smiled and said, "This little guy was drunk at the banquet, and I kindly brought him back. Now you me it."


    Mo Yi looked at Yun Jingxing with deep coldness. Qin Tianyue held the aggrieved little fire and raised her eyes to look at Yun Jingxing, "Thank you, Mr. Yun, my little fire is a bit naughty, I hope it doesn''t make you angry."


    Although Qin Tianyue said so, how could she not hear the dissatisfaction Yun Jingxing in her words.


    He said that he hoped that he didn''t make him angry, but in fact he was reporting his dissatisfaction with the little guy, thinking that he had bullied the little guy.


    He might have been dissatisfied with being someone else, but the girl in front of him was owed by him in his previous life, so how could he be dissatisfied because of a word of her, and besides, there is Mo Yishen supporting her, he dare to be dissatisfied?


    "Why? But this little guy has a lot of secrets, you should pay attention to it in the future, if someone else knows it, it''s not good."


    Yun Jingxing smiled faintly, and then dropped the sentence.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes sank, wondering what Yun Jingxing meant.


    Looking down at the little fire with some guilty conscience in his arms, Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, "Thank you, Mr. Yun."


    Yun Jingxing''s gentle jade smile with a smile on his face, nced at the little guy who was obviously guilty in Qin Tianyue''s arms and buried his head in Qin Tianyue''s arms.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes fell cold, and he nced at Yun Jingxing warningly, Yun Jingxing shrugged and smiled, "Then I won''t see you off."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and strode outside.


    Holding a small fire, Qin Tianyue looked back at Yun Jingxing, nodded at him as a thank you, and then left the Yun family.


    Xiao Huo returned home with a guilty conscience and wanted to return to the space, but Qin Tianyue looked at him coldly.


    Xiao Huo pouted her little mouth coquettishly, "I''m sorry, Tian Yue, I won''t dare again next time."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the poor little fire begging for mercy, holding it, "I am not angry with you, but worried about you. I am not allowed to do this again in the future."


    Fortunately, it was Yun Jingxing. She knew that the man would definitely not reveal the secret of Xiao Huo, but it would be impossible if he changed to someone else.


    Mo Yishen stood beside Qin Tianyue, staring at the small fire with a guilty conscience, "Don''t bring danger to her, or you should know the consequences."


    Xiao Huo''s eyes were red, and he nodded, "I know, I will never drink that awful drink again."


    At first it thought it was delicious, but when it was drunk, it even forgot that it couldn''t speak and showed itself in front of Yun Jingxing.

 Chapter 1738: You looked at his body (burst 31 more)

    Chapter 1738: You looked at his body (burst 31 more)


    "you drink?"


    Qin Tianyue felt some pain in his head, Xiao Huo lowered his head, "I don''t drink anymore, I really don''t drink anymore."


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, "Okay, don''t me yourself, just pay attention to it in the future."


    The small fire rushed into Qin Tianyue''s arms, "I''m sorry Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue hugged Xiao Huo and shook his head andughed.


    Mo Yi looked at him coldly, his forehead suddenly ufortable, and he really didn''t like having a bird in his wife''s arms.


    "It''ste, rest early."


    Mo Yi spoke coldly, and Qin Tianyue put a small fire into the space before turning around.


    "Tired?"


    Seeing the exhaustion in her eyes, Mo Yishen stepped forward and hugged Qin Tianyue, letting her lean in his arms.


    Some regret that holding this banquet made her so tired.


    "I''m not tired, I''ll go wash first."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and smiled slightly. Seeing the distress in his eyes, Qin Tianyue felt very warm even if he was tired and exhausted.


    "Um."


    Mo Yishen nodded, and pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "I''ll go to the study, you have a good rest."


    "it is good."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and walked towards the bathroom with his nightdress.


    Half an hour after washing, Qin Tianyue leaned on the head of the bed but suddenly couldn''t fall asleep. Looking at the other half beside him, Qin Tianyue entered the space.


    There is no change in the space, it is still so beautiful, the air is clear and there is a faint floral fragrance in the air.


    Stepping on the softwn, Qin Tianyue walked under a tree under the flying petals, watching the small fire under the tree in a daze.


    "small fire!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered Xiao Huo''s name, Xiao Huo quickly recovered, flew up and plunged into Qin Tianyue''s arms, knowing that she was pregnant with a cute baby, and Xiao Huo moved very gently, for fear of hitting the babies.


    "Tian Yue, why did youe in?"


    Xiao Huo looked at Qin Tianyue suspiciously, shouldn''t Qin Tianyue be by Mo Yishen''s side at this time? How can there be time to enter the space?


    "He went to the study for something, knowing that you feel ufortable, so hees in to apany you."


    Qin Tianyue sat on a big rock holding Xiaohuo, and the faint spiritual energy in the space slowly entered her body, surrounding Qin Tianyue''s belly, as if protecting the child in Qin Tianyue''s belly.


    Qin Tianyue knew this too, so he entered the space and allowed the spiritual energy from the space to pour into his body.


    Because she is pregnant with these two little babies, she can''t practice right now, it''s best to use less spiritual power and mental power, for fear of hurting her darlings.


    "Tianyue is still the best, much better than that ugly man with cloudscape."


    Xiao Huo gave a cold snort and raised his head proudly. After knowing that he was exposed in front of Yun Jingxing, Xiao Huo was also very angry after he med himself. It felt that he was framed and exposed, and that man was too hateful.


    "Why call him an ugly man? What happened to you just now?"


    Qin Tianyueughed. Didn''t Xiao Huo like Yunjingxing before? Whye back today, so angry?


    "His body is ugly, except that his face is more beautiful, there is nothing good about it. What is it that is not an ugly man?"


    Xiao Huo said loudly, telling his dissatisfaction.


    Qin Tianyue coughed, a little embarrassed, "Did you look at his body?"


    "Yeah, it''s ugly, not as good as Tianyue''s body yet."


    Xiao Huo pouted his mouth, and inside his head was Yun Jingxing''s ugly body, with wheat-colored skin and a t, firm chest.

 Chapter 1739: You helped me drink it, okay (pop 32 more)

    Chapter 1739: You helped me drink it, okay (pop 32 more)


    There are also those strange things, I don''t know what they are, and they are not pretty at all.


    The strange thing is that it obviously doesn''t look good, so why does the body heat up slightly when I see it.


    "You are not allowed to look at a man''s body at will in the future, do you know?"


    Qin Tianyue taught softly, but Xiao Huo nodded in doubt, "I don''t look at it, it''s not good, and I can''t eat it."


    It''s tough, it''s a headache, so don''t watch it.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and shook his head. After putting down Xiaohuo, he heard movement outside and let Xiaohuo stay there for a while. This made space.


    Mo Yishen walked in with the pigeon soup in his hand, and watched Qin Tianyue appear out of thin air. He smiled helplessly, "Entering the space again?"


    "Well, I went to see Xiaohuo, are you finished?"


    Qin Tianyue walked to Mo Yishen with a smile, and watched him holding something in his hand. Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, "Can I not drink?"


    Only when she was pregnant for only a few days, she had to drink a lot of nourishing soup every day. Aunt Fang was afraid that she was not in good health, so she made soup for her every day.


    Now looking at these soups, she couldn''t help but vomit.


    "No, drink slowly."


    Mo Yishen pulled Qin Tianyue and walked to the sofa to sit. Qin Tianyue said with a bitter face, "But it was ufortable after drinking. I am in good health. You forgot that I am a doctor."


    She would pulse herself every day. After washing the marrow and cutting the menstruation, the body is already very good. Where nourishment is needed, even if it is needed, the spiritual fruits and vegetables in her body are enough.


    "Drink it."


    Mo Yishen lowered her voice. Qin Tianyue knew that it was useless to intercede, and endured the difort and drank the pigeon soup in front of her into her belly. The greasy taste made her chest feel a little stuffy.


    Seeing her ufortable, Mo Yishen was also ufortable, patted Qin Tianyue on the back, letting her lean in his arms.


    "Can you drink less in the future?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen pitifully, and Mo Yishen let out a soft eye.


    "After that, Aunt Fang and Mom made the soup for me. Will you help me drink it?"


    Anyway, she really doesn''t want to drink it now.


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue heard him agree, stretched out his hand to hook Mo Yishen''s neck and pressed a kiss on his thin lips, "Mo Yishen, I know you are the best."


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes, and a fiery light shed under his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s back was numb and he wanted to quit, but it was a pity that it was toote.


    "No...no, I''m still pregnant with a child."


    For the safety of the child, it is best not to share the same room with the two in the first three months.


    "I won''t touch it, it will be fine in a while."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally and gently pressed her on the bed, with warmth under the hot kiss.


    "Mo Yishen, you big pervert."


    Qin Tianyue yelled, but was blocked by someone and could no longer make a sound.


    The temperature in the room slowly deepened, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but make a noise.


    Compared with this ce, in a bar dozens of miles away, Lu Jingyi was sitting on the deck, drunk alone.


    Thinking of the picture he saw today, Lu Jingyi drank a drink after another.


    He never buys drunk, but because she has been buying drunk all this time.


    Seeing her leaning against Mo Yishen''s arms and looking at him affectionately, Lu Jingyi felt that her chest was hurting badly and her throat was fishy.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyi had already ced a lot of empty bottles in front of him, his eyes were lightly scarlet, and he drank the beer in front of him one by one.


    He wants to get drunk, maybe so, he won''t think about her.

 Chapter 1740: Qin Tianyue who has never seen it before (33 more)

    Chapter 1740: Qin Tianyue who has never seen it before (33 more)


    Lu Jingyi leaned on the deck, and Dan Feng stared at the bar with drunken eyes.


    A slender figure slowly walked towards him, and Lu Jingyi tried hard to open his eyes.


    "Yueyue...yueyue...yueer..."


    Someone was sitting next to him, leaning lightly on his chest, Lu Jingyi tightened his hands, "Yue''er, isn''t it you?"


    The coquettish woman leaning against Lu Jingyi''s arms showed a small smile, "It''s me."


    A woman didn''t expect to meet such a superb man in a bar today. She seems to be a kind of infatuation. Since he wants something joyous, why should she be deceived?


    Hearing an unfamiliar voice, the drunk Lu Jingyi had cold eyes and pinched the woman''s neck, "Who are you?"


    "I''m... Yue''er, handsome guy, I''ll be whoever you want me to be. I''m much more beautiful than your Yue''er, and my skills are better. Why don''t you try?"


    The woman was not scared at all, but instead wanted to lean towards Lu Jingyi''s body, but was mmed away by Lu Jingyi.


    "If you are worthy ofparison with her, what are you? Don''t want to die, get out of here."


    The woman frowned painfully and was about to anger, but she was shocked by her flushing eyes at Shang Lu Jingyi, she immediately got up from her seat, cursed quietly, and left immediately.


    Lu Jingyi staggered up from his seat and walked towards the door.


    When the cold wind blows outside the bar, Lu Jingyi, who was originally intoxicated, seems to wake up a lot, looking at the night sky with a wry smile. At this time, she should stay in Mo Yishen''s arms.


    Why doesn''t she even look at herself, what is better about Mo Yishen?


    Lu Jingyi staggered into his car and drove his Lamborghini towards the vi where he lived alone.


    He didn''t return to Lu''s house, and didn''t want to be seen by his parents in such embarrassed appearance.


    Half an hourter, Lu Jingyi threw himself onto the big bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    Qin Tianyue''s figure was in his mind, lingering.


    Her cold face and mocking voice made his head hurt.


    "I will be nice to you, really nice to you, can you like me a little bit."


    "Why are you so indifferent to me? I will be good to you, and I will really be good to you."


    Lu Jingyi closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Lu Jingyi walked forward. In front of him was arge thick fog. There was a thick fog that couldn''t disperse. There seemed to be a sound in his ears. He tried to remove the thick fog to see who was talking.


    Over the years, he would have a dream every day and night, with Qin Tianyue and him in the dream.


    Recently, people like Sang Qiu and Su Anxin appeared in this dream, which made the dream look more real.


    There was a heavy fog in my dreams before, but today the fog seems to be slowly fading away.


    After the fog subsided, Lu Jingyi looked at himself at a banquet. He looked around, there were familiar faces, each talking, as if he hadn''t noticed him.


    Lu Jingyi looked around, his gaze suddenly fell on the right corner, where several girls were surrounding a girl with a slender figure. The girl was obviously a little cramped, her face was charming, and she was scared when she watched the crowde up. timid.


    It was her, it was Qin Tianyue, and it was Qin Tianyue who he had never seen before.


    Qin Tianyue is powerful, but now Qin Tianyue is delicate and weak, like a darling in need of protection.


    Seeing that she seemed to be mocked, Lu Jingyi''s expression was gloomy, and before he could think about it, he strode forward.

 Chapter 1741: What the **** is this (pop 34 more)

    Chapter 1741: What the **** is this (pop 34 more)


    A familiar figure passed him faster and walked over there. Lu Jingyi paused and looked over.


    That familiar figure is exactly him.


    That is him, who is he now?


    "Brother Jing Yi!"


    He heard Su Anxin''s delicate voice and watched him smiling gently at Su Anxin. That was something he could never do now.


    "An Xin, what is this doing?"


    Lu Jingyi watched that Lu Jingyi speak gently to Su Anxin, Su Anxin shook her head pretty, "I didn''t do anything, I was just joking with my sister, you are right, sister."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dare to say anything, and reluctantly smiled and nodded, as if afraid of something, lowered his head.


    Lu Jingyi just watched quietly, looking at Qin Tianyue, who waspletely unfamiliar. Then he watched everyone turn around. No one cared about the cowardly Qin Tianyue anymore. After watching him and Su Anxin leave, Qin Tianyue raised his head and watched him leave. With gratitude in his eyes.


    "What exactly is this?"


    Lu Jingyi looked at the unfamiliar banquet scene and whispered, what the **** is this? Why do you dream of this, apletely unfamiliar picture, a picture that has never appeared before.


    Without waiting for Lu Jingyi to think about it, thick fog appeared again before his eyes, and Lu Jingyi walked in the thick fog until the thick fog dissipated again.


    He saw an engagement banquet and saw that he was getting engaged to Qin Tianyue in front of him. He was expressionless, his gentle face did not have the slightest temperature, and Qin Tianyue, who was holding his hand, quietly raised his head and looked at him with both cheeks. Reddish, with joy in his eyes.


    The two exchanged engagement rings, and she carefully put them on for him, full of joy, but his eyes crossed the crowd to look at Su Anxin.


    "Yueer...Yueer..."


    Lu Jingyi''s heart ached so badly that he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cover his chest, trying to step forward, but a thick fog appeared in front of him again.


    Lu Jingyi stood numbly in the dense fog, without him having to walk, the dense fog dispersed again.


    This time, he watched Qin Tianyue deliberately change into a sky blue dress, the dress fluttering with a sweet breeze.


    With the food she cooked in her hand, she walked and watched, and came to the vi where he lived at this time.


    Then, he looked at the other food box he handed indifferently, and told her that he didn''t like the food.


    The light in her eyes faded, she became dim andcklustre, and soon she regained her smile, asking him what he liked to eat, and she would learn to do it.


    The other one told her indifferently that he didn''t like anything.


    She tried to smile, turned and left.


    Then he watched Su Anxin walk out of another one of his own vis, Su Anxin lovingly took his arm, that oneself lowered her head and kissed Su Anxin, and then...she hid under the tree and watched with tears, but did not go out. Questioned them, but turned and left.


    Standing in the distance, he seemed to look at her lonely back, his heart hurt again, as if he was about to tear his chest.


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this, what the **** is this, what is it?"


    Lu Jingyi roared sharply, but no one could see him.


    The dense fog reappeared, and the moment it dissipated, Lu Jingyi knew what was going to happen, and he and Qin Tianyue would definitely appear again, the stranger Qin Tianyue who couldn''t be stranger but made his chest hurt even worse.


    The Qin Tianyue he saw now was not bright and confident, but timid and cautious.

 Chapter 1742: That was my last life with you (35 more)

    Chapter 1742: That was myst life with you (35 more)


    She is eager for someone''s attention, eager for someone to like, and strives to please others, hoping that everyone can like her.


    The thick fog dissipated again. This time, he saw them, including him, Sang Qiu and Su Anxin, and they sat together around Qin Tianyue, who was hanging his head silently.


    He watched them coaxing her, watching the hypocrisy under their faces, he was among them.


    "Yueyue, if you go with them, you will be fine! Mom promises!"


    "Yue''er, be good, I will wait for you toe back!"


    They were all talking softly in her ear, but they plunged into her heart like a knife.


    He watched her raise her head with tears in his eyes, his eyes looked at Sang Qiu, Su Anxin, and finally hended on the sofa.


    "You want me to go too, don''t you?"


    With tears in her eyes, she spoke softly.


    Then he nodded, the light in her eyes went out, and she said okay.


    Then, she was taken away by several men, and after that time, he saw the other one of himself start to be in a trance.


    Later, he saw another one marrying Su Anxin, but at that time he already had Qin Tianyue abandoned by him.


    Su Anxin knew it, and had a big quarrel with him, every day and night.


    Then, who knew what he wanted, he asked Qin Tianyue to be rescued, only to learn that Qin Tianyue was already dead, and learned what had happened from the escaped poption.


    I heard that she lost control of her ability and blew up the entireboratory. Everyone buried her with her.


    Knowing that she had died tragically, he vomited blood and shut himself in the room and med himself because he killed her.


    He didn''t recognize his heart and thought he still loved Su Anxin, but he didn''t. He had fallen in love with her a long time ago, but didn''t know it, let Sang Qiu and Su Anxin send her into danger.


    Then, he and Su Anxin broke out the most fierce war, Su Anxin snarled frantically, lit the vi, and died with him, at the moment of death, he secretly swore that if there is a future, he will only have her in his heart, if it is true In the next life, he will give her his life.


    Lu Jingyi opened his eyes, staring at the ceiling nkly, and couldn''t helpughing crazily.


    "So...that''s how it is."


    "That was my previous life with you. No wonder you feel familiar from the first sight."


    "Yueyue... Yueer, I swear I will treat you well in this life, but you don''t need it anymore."


    Lu Jingyi smiled with pain in his chest, head and body.


    "You have known for a long time, did God give you a chance to be born again? That''s why you are different from your previous life, and you feel disgusted when you see me, because I took you in thest life."


    Lu Jingyi curled up on the bed in pain.


    This dream foreshadows his and her past lives, which means that she really belonged to him.


    She was shy and charming in her previous life, with a timid look.


    In this life, she is powerful and shrewd, avenging the revivalist and avenging herself.


    She must remember the previous life, she must have been born again, otherwise she would not have changed so much.


    She obviously liked him, he saw clearly in his dream.


    She is cowardly, she learns cooking for him and cooks what she likes to eat for him.


    He didn''t cherish it in the previous life. In this life, he wants to find her back because she likes him and must love him.


    Now she must not really love Mo Yishen, she must be hating him at the bottom of her heart. She loves him so much, how could she forget him so quickly?

 Chapter 1743: He wants to take her out of here (36 more)

    Chapter 1743: He wants to take her out of here (36 more)


    He is going to find her, even if she is already with Mo Yishen now.


    A sharp and inevitable light shed in Lu Jingyi''s Danfeng eyes.


    Even if he confronted Mo Yishen, he still had to **** her back because she belonged to him and had nothing to do with Mo Yishen.


    Standing up, Lu Jingyi took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Help me check Qin Tianyue."


    He needs to know her current trend, know everything around her, so that it will be conducive to his actions.


    She has obviously changed her personality in this life. He can''t use softness, then use hardness. As long as she gets her, it doesn''t matter if he pays the price. As long as she is with him and he treats her well, she will definitely let go of everything before. Be with him.


    Lu Jingyi knew that he was crazy. If he hadn''t had this dream, he might choose to give up slowly, but this dream seemed to be a sign that she belonged to him, so he wanted to **** her over, even if Fight against Mo Yishen.


    He must n everything so that Mo Yishen can''t find them, and he wants to take her out of here.


    In this life, he has been living at a loss. This time, let him be selfish. The Lu family is not the Su family and has a rich background. Grandpa and Mo Lao are close friends. The Lu family will never have any major incidents. He believes in Grandpa''s abilities.


    In April, the sun was shining. Qin Tianyue and Luo Mengfang were sitting in the back garden of the vi. Luo Mengfang was sewing on her own. She wanted to knit clothes for Qin Tianyue''s future baby. She had no other abilities, so she could only do her best.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the pile of thread **** in his hand, very weak.


    She can practice medicine to save people, she can do fortune-telling and save people, and she can do many things, but she is powerless against these **** of yarn.


    "Aunt Fang, you are really amazing."


    Qin Tianyue was sitting in front of Luo Mengfang, Bai Chuxia was winding the ball of yarn thinly, listening to Qin Tianyue''s words, couldn''t helpughing.


    Luo Mengfang raised his head and smiled, "I only have these skills."


    "Mom''s clothes are so beautiful."


    Bai Chuxia picked up a knitted sweater and looked at the small and exquisite sweater. It is hard to imagine that a child is born so small, it seems that it is not much bigger than her p.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the clothes on Bai Chuxia''s hands, her eyes softened.


    The baby in her stomach has been two months now, and the little one stayed quietly in her stomach. After another seven months, they coulde out.


    "Why Uncle Qin hasn''te back after going out for so long?"


    Bai Chuxia sat beside Qin Tianyue, smiling and talking.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue would eat at home today, Qin Jianan went out early in the morning to buy things and let Luo Mengfang rest at home. After Qin Jianan left, Qin Tianyue went from her and Mo Yishens home to the vi he bought.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and was about to speak when a text message came in from the mobile phone ced aside.


    Qin Tianyue picked up the phone and nced at it, his face sinking slightly.


    "I''m going to make a call."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Luo Mengfang, who was still putting on a sweater, and spoke softly towards Luo Mengfang Bai Chuxia.


    "Uh-huh."


    Bai Chuxia wrapped the wool around Luo Mengfang and nodded towards Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue got up and walked to one side, looking at the text messageing in on the phone, it was a picture of MMS.


    In the picture, Qin Jianan was unconscious on a bed and fell asleep quietly.


    A text message came in again under the picture. The text message probably means that if you don''t want Qin Jian''an to have an ident, don''t tell anyone.

 Chapter 1744: Please call me Mrs. Mo (37 more)

    Chapter 1744: Please call me Mrs. Mo (37 more)


    If she dared to tell anyone, she would see Qin Jian''an''s body immediately.


    The text message told her to leave the vi alone to get in a ck car outside Jinglin Community.


    Qin Tianyue squeezed the phone tightly with an ugly expression.


    My father was taken away, and he is still in aa at the hands of others.


    She didn''t feel ufortable, which meant that her father would not be in danger right now. What was the purpose of the man taking her father away?


    Qin Tianyues eyes were cold. She wanted to use her sky eyes to nce at her t belly, where her two little babies were being conceived. A little hurt.


    The man grabbed her father and let her get in the car, without making her feel hurt. In other words, he wanted to find her, but he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Who the **** is this person? What is the purpose?


    Looking back at Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia, Qin Tianyue thought for a while and walked over.


    "Aunt Fang, I''ll go out. If you don''te back for a while, you will eat first instead of waiting for Dad. I will take him to dinnerter."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia nodded and did not ask much. After all, Qin Tianyue has always had a lot of things, and they didn''t think so much.


    Qin Tianyue gently stroked his belly with his hand and walked out of the vi.


    Knowing that the person didnt mean to hurt her, Qin Tianyue didnt call Mo Yishen for the time being, and his father was in the hands of that person. If she was really stunned, she would have to go and see what was going on first. What''s going on?


    Outside Jinglin Community, a car was parked outside, so low-key people wouldn''t take a second look.


    As soon as Qin Tianyue walked out of theplex, an ordinary-looking woman walked down from the car, "Miss Qin, please."


    Qin Tianyue stopped in front of the car and nced at the talking woman indifferently, "Please call me Mrs. Mo."


    She became Mo Yishens wife and almost everyone in Beijing knew it. Now this woman still calls her Miss Qin because someone else ordered it?


    "Miss Qin, please get in the car."


    The woman was expressionless, but her voice was soft, as if she was afraid that Qin Tianyue would be upset.


    "What if I don''t get in the car?"


    Qin Tianyue stood there, smiling coldly.


    The woman raised her head to look at Qin Tianyue, her eyes cold, "Miss Qin, your father is still in our hands. If you want him to have an ident, you can avoid getting in the car."


    The woman was expressionless, and her voice became temperatureless.


    Qin Tianyue squinted at the ordinary-looking woman, and a gloomy light shed under his eyes.


    "Dare you!"


    "Miss Qin knows if we dare not get in the car? If you are really not afraid, then I won''t force it."


    The ordinary woman made a pleased gesture and looked at Qin Tianyue lightly.


    Qin Tianyue sneered and walked towards the car.


    The car looks ordinary, but the decoration inside is very luxurious, and the person who wants to take her away does not look like an ordinary person.


    Even if she knew her identity, she dared to do so, who on earth was it?


    Seeing Qin Tianyue got in the car, the woman followed in the car, sitting beside Qin Tianyue, and took out some soft ck rope cloths from the car.


    "Miss Qin, let you suffer first."


    The woman faintly spoke to Qin Tianyue, and then said Qin Jian''an. Qin Tianyue knew that she was threatening her with her father.


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes, let the woman cover her eyes and then tied her hands.

 Chapter 1745: Who is the person who instigated you? (38 more)

    Chapter 1745: Who is the person who instigated you? (38 more)


    After tying her up, the woman seized Qin Tianyue''s mobile phone and threw it outside. A car drove by and Qin Tianyue''s mobile phone was crushed.


    Qin Tianyue''s ears moved slightly, and his face became dark when he heard the sound of the phone being thrown out the window.


    There was the sound of a needle, Qin Tianyue''s sleeve was opened, and the woman pushed the needle.


    "you dare?!"


    Qin Tianyue said sharply, in a very low voice, frightening and frightening.


    Even if she couldn''t see, she knew what the woman was going to do. She was going to give her an injection. There must be something like anesthetic in the needle, which made her unable to move and passed out in aa in order for her to escape.


    If she did not speak before changing, but now that she has a child in her body, she would never allow others to inject anesthetics in her body, and she would not agree to it even if the injury is shallow.


    "Miss Qin, don''t worry, this kind of drug will not cause any harm to your body. Soon you will fall asleep, and when you wake up, we will reach our destination."


    This was specially ordered by the boss, in order not to harm Qin Tianyue''s body.


    After the woman spoke in a low voice, Qin Tianyue tilted her head coldly and turned his face to the woman, "If you dare to give me anaesthetic, I will jump out of this car immediately, so that the schemes of the people behind you will not seed."


    The face of an ordinary-looking woman changed slightly. She knew who Qin Tianyue was, and she must have done what she said.


    The woman took out her mobile phone and sent a text message, and soon there was a reply.


    "Miss Qin, I won''t give you anesthetics again, but I hope you can stay there, even if it is not for yourself, but for your father''s sake."


    After the ordinary woman finished speaking, she didn''t speak any more. She kept looking at Qin Tianyue without moving her eyes, as if she was afraid of Qin Tianyue''s disappearance.


    "Who is the one who instigated you?"


    After a while, Qin Tianyue said in a low voice.


    The woman''s eyes shed, "Miss Qin, I won''t tell you."


    "Well, since you don''t tell me, let me guess who it is?"


    "He arrested my father, but didn''t hurt him, but threatened me with him. Then this man must be me."


    "Although your tone is cold, you are still respectful to me. The person behind you must have specifically exined it. This person does not want to hurt me, but wants to take me out of here."


    "He treats me... I''m afraid it''s not that simple, this person I can''t think of others, only one person dares to do this."


    Qin Tianyue chuckled coldly. If she didn''t know just now that she got so many suspicious points in the car, no matter how stupid people were, they would have guessed it.


    Some time ago, everyone in the capital knew that she was Mo Yishen''s wife and Mrs. Mo. It was toote for others to please, so how dare to take the risk of kidnapping her.


    Dare not to be afraid of Mo Yishen''s forces, who are not afraid of her, and for someone like her, there is only one person who goes to the capital after thinking about it.


    That person is...Lu Jingyi.


    What is he going to do? Obviously already knew that she and Mo Yishen were together. During this period of time, the Lu family was damaged. He didn''t want to let the Lu family recover, but wanted to kidnap her?


    Because she was pregnant, she didn''t want to retaliate, but only hoped that the man Lu Jingyi stayed away from her. Now he dares to be so bold, isn''t he afraid of death?


    Listening to Qin Tianyue''s soft words, the woman''s back was cold. She knew that Qin Tianyue was very powerful, but she didn''t know that she was so powerful. Only with some she could guess who she was behind the scenes.


    "Miss Qin, offended."


    The woman dared not let Qin Tianyue say more, and took out a clean towel to plug Qin Tianyue''s mouth.

 Chapter 1746: What is he going to do? (39 more)

    Chapter 1746: What is he going to do? (39 more)


    Her task is to take Qin Tianyue away, and she must take Qin Tianyue to the destination.


    In order to be afraid of Mo Yishen''s discovery, they can only choose to walk on remote roads, avoid some road monitoring, and often change cars.


    The car has been driving towards an unknown road, and I don''t know how many hours have passed.


    Qin Tianyue was sitting in the car. Because of the bumps in the car, some of his chest became stuffy, and he couldn''t help but retching.


    The woman sitting beside Qin Tianyue nced at Qin Tianyue, "Miss Qin, are you okay?"


    Qin Tianyue did not respond to the woman, and retched ufortably again.


    The woman couldn''t bear it, she pulled off the towel from Qin Tianyue''s mouth, Qin Tianyue''s retching voice grew louder and louder.


    "I want to get off."


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the car ufortably, his cheeks pale.


    The woman looked at her really ufortable, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Jingyi on the other end of the phone, and soon received a reply.


    "Wait, we can rest soon."


    The woman whispered that Lu Jingyi was dealing with Mo Yishen over there. He did not expect that Mo Yishen would find out that Qin Tianyue was missing so soon. He had arranged for several other groups of people to leave in order to disturb Mo Yishen''s sight.


    After driving for another half an hour, the car drove towards a remote ce.


    This was the first resting ce Lu Jingyi found. He also took care of Qin Tianyues body. If Qin Tianyue felt ufortable, he woulde to this resting ce. If Qin Tianyue had no difort, the car would move further away. Go away in order to avoid the deep ink.


    The house is very remote, hidden on the edge of the vige, and the outer courtyard is simple and uninhabited for a long time, but it has not attracted people''s attention.


    The woman took Qin Tianyue out of the car carefully, "Miss Qin, be careful."


    Qin Tianyue''s ears moved slightly, there was only a faint wind, and there seemed to be no signs of activity.


    After driving for several hours, he must have already left the capital, and I don''t know where it is now.


    In order not to be taken away from the long distance, she deliberately pretended the ufortableness in her chest to be twelve points. She believed that Lu Jingyi''s person would definitely take care of it. After all, that person didn''t want her to have an ident.


    Brought into the house by the woman and sitting by the bed, Qin Tianyue''s ck cloth in his eyes was torn apart, but his hands and feet were still tied.


    Looking at the simple and clean room in front of him, Qin Tianyue withdrew his gaze coldly.


    The woman walked in from outside and brought a bowl of hot water, "Miss Qin, drink some water."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the steaming hot water in front of him, "No, I''m not thirsty, what about my father, have you let him go?"


    She just wanted to know if Qin Jian''an was safe, and as long as he was safe, she would find a way to get out.


    "Miss Qin, when we get to a safe ce, Mr. Qin will definitely be fine."


    The woman said quietly.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were cold, "If you dare to hurt my father a little bit, I won''t let you go."


    "Miss Qin, as long as you are obedient and don''t y tricks, the boss will not hurt Mr. Qin."


    A woman knew that Qin Tianyue was not an easy person, and Lu Jingyi had repeatedly reminded her that she must look at Qin Tianyue carefully, and she must not make her y tricks.


    "What the **** is he going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a cold voice, his chest was stuffy all the time, and it was so ufortable that Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but retching lightly.


    She had to wait until Mo Yishen, she believed that he would know everything, knowing that his father had an ident, she would definitely save him, and she would also find a way to save herself.

 Chapter 1747: I am Mo Yishen, not yours (40 more)

    Chapter 1747: I am Mo Yishen, not yours (40 more)


    The man Lu Jingyi was really crazy, he dared to fight against Mo Yishen.


    There was another reason why she got in the car this time, because she knew that Lu Jingyi woulde again if he didn''t make it once. Once he made up his mind, it would be difficult to look back.


    This time I used her father to threaten. If she doesnt follow her, she doesnt know what it will be next time. Its better to get in the car. First, she can keep her father safe. Second, she will dy the time on the road so that Mo Yishen can find him quickly. By yourself, grab Lu Jingyi.


    The woman nced at Qin Tianyue suspiciously, "Miss Qin, are you pregnant?"


    Looking at Qin Tianyue''s appearance, it was a bit like when she was pregnant.


    If she is really pregnant, what will the boss do?


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, ignoring the woman''s words, "I''m tired."


    After several hours of tossing, she was indeed tired when she was pregnant. For the two children in her belly, she had to rest and absolutely not let them have an ident.


    The woman nced at Qin Tianyue, knowing that she could not drink water, put the water ss in her hand aside, instructed another man to look at Qin Tianyue, took out her mobile phone and walked out.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the bed and closed his eyes to rest.


    She didn''t know how long it took. She seemed to feel someone standing in front of her. Qin Tianyue sat up straight and opened her eyes.


    Lu Jingyi''s slender figure appeared in front of Qin Tianyue, withplicated eyes, and his eyes fell on her lower abdomen.


    Qin Tianyue looked at him indifferently, and smiled coldly without being surprised by Lu Jingyi''s appearance.


    "You knew it was me?"


    Lu Jingyi stepped forward with a hoarse voice. In order to get her, he had been dealing deeply with Mo, and he almost found his trace several times.


    This time, he gave everything in order to be with Qin Tianyue. He wanted to take her away from here, find a ce where there was no one, and wait for the opportunity.


    No matter how powerful Mo Yishen is, can he find one or two people in a ce as big as China?


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and sneered, without even looking at Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me, are you pregnant?"


    When he was ready to take her away with joy, she seemed to be pregnant, pregnant with the man''s child.


    "Is it rted to you?"


    She and Mo Yishens child, its up to him that he was really blind in the previous life to think that this man was good. His easy relief was only really easy, instead of really trying to save her. I was so stupid that I didn''t understand anything.


    "Why has nothing to do with me, you are mine, not his at all, why have nothing to do with me."


    Suddenly, Lu Jingyi''s eyes turned red and hisplexion was ugly. He beat the wall in front of him angrily, as if he wanted to vent his forbearing anger.


    "You are wrong. I am not yours. I am from Mo Yishen. I used to be, now I am, and I am my husband. I love him."


    Seeing Lu Jingyi getting angry, Qin Tianyue sneered.


    She didn''t want to stimte Lu Jingyi, but she really wanted to say so.


    No matter when, she is Mo Yishen, that man is her husband of Qin Tianyue, so she can give everything for her.


    "No, you don''t love him at all, you love me, it''s me."


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were angry, and he stepped forward to sp Qin Tianyue''s shoulders, and roared angrily.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help butughed out loud, andughed in a low voice, "Love you? Lu Jingyi, how narcissistic do you think you are, don''t you understand my disgust for you from the beginning?"

 Chapter 1748: Im already dead, dead in your hands (burst 41 more)

    Chapter 1748: I''m already dead, dead in your hands (burst 41 more)


    Qin Tianyue really couldn''t understand Lu Jingyi. He even dared to use the Lu family as a bet. Isn''t he afraid that the Lu family would pay for it?


    She knew who Mo Yishen was, and he should know better. He kidnapped her and took her away, wouldn''t he be afraid of Mo Yishen getting angry?


    "No, you loved me in thest life, because I am sorry for you, so you would like to go to Mo Yishen, no, you and Mo Yishen are together, just want to **** me off."


    Lu Jingyi looked at Qin Tianyue crazy, he didn''t want to hear from her mouth that she liked Mo Yishen and Love Mo Yishen.


    In Lu Jingyi''s view, Qin Tianyue in the previous life loved him so deeply, this time it was only a short time, how could she love ink so deeply, she just wanted to stimte him like that, obviously, she achieved her goal.


    Listening to Lu Jingyi''s words, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes tightened slightly. Why did Lu Jingyi know about the previous life? Su Anxin told him?


    No, no, Su Anxin has no chance at all. If she told him that Lu Jingyi would not wait so long, then what was the reason? Why would he know? Is it the same as Su Anxin, suddenly knows.


    But Su Anxin didn''t know until he was about to die. What was the reason for him?


    "Lu Jingyi, I don''t know what you are talking about. I love Mo Yishen, only him."


    "As for what you said to be angry with you? Don''t you still feel it now?"


    How could a smart person like Lu Jingyi fail to see it, but when a person falls into madness, many things start to deceive himself and others.


    "No, no, in that dream, you loved me, loved me very much, you cooked for me, sad secretly, everything was for me."


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t believe what Qin Tianyue said. He couldn''t calm down at this time.


    Since he decided to take Qin Tianyue away, the calm Lu Jingyi had disappeared, and what was left was Lu Jingyi who remembered his previous life and wanted to get Qin Tianyue back.


    He wanted to make up for the debt he owed to her in the previous life, be kind to her, and ask her to leave here with him, but he had forgotten whether her heart was still on him, whether she loved him or not.


    "You knew already."


    Qin Tianyue knew that Lu Jingyi truly knew everything, and no longer concealed it.


    "Yes, I know, I know everything, I know everything you paid for me, I know everything, I''m sorry Yueer, I''m sorry for you, I will make up for you, and treat you well."


    Lu Jingyi smiled, with longing, he longed to continue his previous life with Qin Tianyue.


    "Hehe, Lu Jingyi, why do you think I''m still willing to follow you?"


    "Since you know thest life, you should know how much I paid for you, but for you, you and Su Anxin and the others sold me together, so that my life is better than death."


    "No, how can life be better than death? I''m already dead, and death is in your hands."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Jingyi resentfully. Lu Jingyi sped Qin Tianyues shoulders slightly loose, as if he had been hit, "I am sorry for you in thest life. In this life, I will make up for you. I know you still like me. We Get together well, okay, there is no Mo Yishen, no other people, only us, I can give up everything for you."


    "Lu Jingyi, are you willing to give up everything for me, and know that I am willing to give up everything for you?"

 Chapter 1749: I love that man who is willing to give everything for me (burst 42 more)

    Chapter 1749: I love that man who is willing to give everything for me (burst 42 more)


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing out loud. This man is still stubborn, thinking that she is still her former self?


    "In this life, I have a husband who loves me, his children, my intact father, and all friends who love me. Do you think I will abandon everything for you?"


    "What are you? After hurting me so deeply, why do you think I will forgive you, and still use ink to anger you deeply?"


    "I was born again, and when I met Mo Yishen, I discovered that I have never loved you. I love Mo Yishen, the man who is willing to give everything for me."


    "Lu Jingyi, what do you think you are, do you think I will wait for you in ce? You hurt me so deeply. I haven''t dealt with you in this life. You actually sent it to the door by yourself, and you did it yourself."


    Qin Tianyueughed coldly, and said the deepest words in his heart.


    Lu Jingyi seemed to have been hit hard, his legs were soft, his face turned pale, and Zhang Junyi''s face was unbelievable.


    Qin Tianyue''s words were like a sharp needle piercing his heart, making him unable to breathe.


    "No, it''s not like that. I regretted it in myst life. I wanted to find you, but you are already dead."


    Lu Jingyi''s low voice was choked.


    Qin Tianyueughed loudly, "You''re looking for me? What are you looking for? Will you shoot me again?"


    "I was deceived by your words. I entered the research institute and was researched by them every day and night. I deserved it. I thought you were good to me and thought you would take me back."


    "But... Su Anxin came that day. She told me that you had never liked me before, and she liked her. She also told me that everything was your conspiracy."


    "Later, those people threatened me with my father, asking me to be obedient. My father died to save me, and I died with those people. That fire was so good that it burned everything, but unfortunately, I''m dead, you are still alive."


    "But... God has eyes, let me be born again, this life, I wille back to avenge."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, the corners of his eyes were red, with a mockery, and the whole body exuded a cold breath.


    "You hate me so, you really hate me so, even if I know I''m wrong, do you hate me?"


    Lu Jingyi''s heart aches terribly, as if suffocating in the next moment.


    "Hate you, of course I hate you. If you didn''t like me in the first ce, you shouldn''t use me to make me give so much."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips in a cold voice, she wanted to say these words for herself in the previous life.


    "I know it''s wrong, I want to find you, want to tell you what I want for you."


    Lu Jingyi was unable to speak, knowing how ironic he was when he said this sentence.


    After dreaming that dream, he wanted to avenge Qin Tianyue. He sent people to a neighboring city to find the mysterious research institute and destroyed it. However, he learned that a fire broke out there in the past few months and the people in the research institute Almost none came out alive.


    He knew that Qin Tianyue must have done it, and she hade back for revenge.


    She didn''t deal with Sangqiu mother and daughter first, but destroyed the research institute that killed her first, in order to vent her inner hatred.


    "Well for me? I don''t need it."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. In this life, thest thing she needs is Lu Jingyi''s mind.


    Lu Jingyi held his chest in pain, and held the wall to breathe hard. He knew that he hurt Qin Tianyue deeply and wanted to make up for it, but she no longer needed it in this life.

 Chapter 1750: I will not belong to another man (43 more)

    Chapter 1750: I will not belong to another man (43 more)


    "Do you hate me that much? You don''t even want to give me a chance?"


    Lu Jingyi''s throat was fishy, and the pain in his heart tormented him.


    He thought that she had her own ce in her heart, and deceived herself that she still had him in her heart. He only felt Mo Yishen because she hated him, but she told him that she loved Mo Yishen, very much.


    How can she fall in love with Mo Yishen, has she forgotten how she liked him in the previous life?


    He knew he was wrong and wanted to make up, but she didn''t want it anymore.


    "Yes, now that you know, you should let me go."


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a cold voice, reluctant to watch Lu Jingyi for a moment. She really regretted letting him go. If he dealt with him early, maybe there would be nothing like today.


    Let him kidnap his father and let him take him away, leaving Mo Yi deeply distressed and ufortable.


    "Let you go? Do you think there is a way out for you if I let you go?"


    Lu Jingyi smiled bitterly. He hase to this point and has nowhere to go. He must take Qin Tianyue away. Maybe after a long time, she will know how much he loves her.


    "Lu Jingyi, are you really going to ignore the Lu family for yourself?"


    Qin Tianyue squinted at Lu Jingyi, not believing that Lu Jingyi dared to do this?


    Listening to Qin Tianyue mentioning the Lu family, Lu Jingyi''s expression was slightly stiff, his hands clenched tightly, and his teeth were gritted hard.


    "Mo Yishen didn''t dare to do anything to the Lu family."


    ording to their Lu family, they are also one of the five wealthiest families. The Lu family has a profound background, and grandpa will not let the Lu family have an ident.


    "Hehe, Lu Jingyi, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, "Do you think you took me away? After waiting for a long time, I will open my heart to you and love you."


    "Lu Jingyi, why didn''t you know you were so naive before?"


    Lu Jingyi has always been deceiving himself and others. He knows that she hates him before it is toote. How could he still like her? Is it true that in those novels, after being hurt, he will fall in love with the person who hurt her?


    Lu Jingyi remained silent, apparently Qin Tianyue''s words caught his heart.


    "Lu Jingyi, if I met Mo Yishen in thest life, I will fall in love with him. In this life, God gives me the opportunity to meet this man and fall in love with him. I know that in this life I will It''s his, and it won''t belong to another man."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft, thinking of Mo Yishen, thinking of his love for himself, thinking of him desperate for her, her heart was soft as water.


    Seeing her gentle and affectionate appearance, Lu Jingyi''s eyes were painful, "No, you are not allowed to think about it, you are mine, you are mine."


    He missed the previous life, and this life reminded him of the memory of the previous life. He would cherish it. He would **** Qin Tianyue over, even if he was against Mo Yishen, in order to get her, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Lu Jingyi!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Jingyi sharply, with deep disgust in his eyes, "I was never yours."


    Whether it was the previous life or this life, she was not Lu Jingyi''s.


    "No, no, no, you are mine, you are mine."


    Lu Jingyi stepped forward, his eyes red, with a zing fire.


    Qin Tianyue lowered his face as he watched him walk towards him out of control, with a fiery temperature in his eyes.


    "Boss, we should go now."


    Outside the door, the woman who had taken Qin Tianyue knocked on the door and said in a deep voice.


    They can''t stay in one ce more, otherwise it''s easy to be found, this ce is not too safe, and they must not stay for a long time.

 Chapter 1751: Now you are the person I hate the most (pop 44 more)

    Chapter 1751: Now you are the person I hate the most (pop 44 more)


    She just wanted to knock on the door, hearing the suppressed roar in the room, she hesitated for a while before she came up and knocked on the door.


    The zing fire in Lu Jingyi''s eyes slowly receded. He also knew that it was not a safe time. The man Mo Yishen was not easy to fool. His people might be exposed soon. He must take Qin Tianyue away immediately.


    "knew."


    Lu Jingyi spoke lightly and looked back at Qin Tianyue who was sitting on the bed, "Yue''er, leave with me. When we are safe, I will let your father go. If you want to find a way to leave, you should know the consequences."


    In order to get her, he can only threaten her like this.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Lu Jingyi coldly, "Lu Jingyi, you are the person I hate most except Sangqiu''s mother and daughter, and now you are the person I hate the most."


    Lu Jingyi''s face was pale, and he looked at Qin Tianyue silently, wanting to say don''t hate him, but he knew that he was not qualified now. When they got to a safe ce, he believed that she would understand him.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Jingyi walked towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue got up from the bed by himself, "Don''te over, I know how to go."


    With her father in their hands, even with extraordinary abilities, she currently has no way to escape, but can only wait for Mo Yishen to rescue her father.


    Qin Tianyue passed Lu Jingyi and walked outside by himself.


    Lu Jingyi looked at her leaving back with aplex expression, his eyes tightened, and he strode towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    The dpidated house gradually disappeared. Two hourster, a few cars stopped outside, and a few tall men got off the cars. The man headed by them was cold and intimidating, exuding the atmosphere of kings.


    Mo Xiao walked out from inside, "Master Mo, Madam has been taken away."


    Mo Yi''s long, narrow and cold phoenix eyes shed through bloodthirsty coldness.


    "Madame must be found."


    "Yes, Lord Mo."


    The neat and loud voice echoed in the darkness.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue''s disappearance had been missing for an hour, Mo Yishen knew that she was missing, and immediately left the Mo group, and ordered Mo Yan and Mo Xiao to find Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts.


    Knowing that she had boarded a decked ck car in Jinglin Community, following the car''s trajectory, they found the crushed mobile phone.


    The Momen have not found out who is behind the scenes for the time being. They only know that there are a few weird waves of people who are confusing their sights. These waves of people are all with people who seem to be wives. They look for them in batches and finally catch them. Arrived one of them.


    Those people don''t know who is behind the scenes, they just collect money and do things.


    Later, a group of people were arrested. From those people, it was learned that Lu Jingyi had arrested his wife, and he used his wife''s father as a threat.


    After knowing that it was Lu Jingyi, everyone could feel Mo Yi''s bloodthirsty and haze aura.


    At present, they have taken control of the Lu family. Several groups of people are looking for the whereabouts of his wife, and several groups of people are looking for the ce where his wife''s father is hidden.


    I don''t know if Lu Jingyi is really shrewd, or what, until now they have finally found some traces of Lu Jingyi. As for the wife and father, they only have some clues.


    Lu Jingyi dared to do this. It must have been arranged early in advance and the n was tight, making them almost fooled. If it weren''t for the wise master of Mo, they are still being deceived by Lu Jingyi.


    Came here, but one step toote.


    The car stopped here for less than a minute, and then drove quickly, bringing up a cloud of dust and disappearing.

 Chapter 1752: I don’t want your eyes anymore (45 more)

    Chapter 1752: I don¡¯t want your eyes anymore (45 more)


    In a single-family mansion hundreds of kilometers away, in a dimly lit room, a tall and stalwart figure stood in front of the rooms floor-to-ceiling windows, and his white and slender fingers were gently swaying while holding a ss of red wine. The red wine in the dark was like The same as bright red blood.


    In the big dark room, only the man stood quietly. On the bed not far away from the man, a slender figurey quietly with a pale face. If she didn''t feel the slight breathing, she might think she was just a figure. Dead body.


    The door of the room was knocked respectfully, and the man said without looking back, "Come in."


    His voice was very low and cold, and it had the maism that belonged to a man. If it hadn''t sounded in this weird dark room, it would be a very good male voice.


    An enchanting figure walked in, and the person was a very enchanting woman. The woman walked in respectfully, standing behind the man, and nced at the **** bed blindly.


    "Owner!"


    The woman''s voice is lowered, with a woman''s unique coquettishness.


    "Don''t want your eyes?"


    The man gently shook the red wine ss in his hand, and spoke coldly without turning his head, like a thousand-year cold pool, making the woman''s back chill.


    "Mei''er dare not, Mei''er is willing to be punished."


    The coquettish woman Meier looked terrified, lowered her head, and looked respectful.


    "If it''s not useful for you, you will be dead at this time."


    The man smiled coldly, and Meier didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "Say something right away."


    The man''s slender eyes gleamed with cold light in the darkness, like a wolf, and he would not be merciful if he bit someone.


    "Master, Mo Yishen has left the capital."


    Meier spoke in a deep voice, and there was a moment of silence in the room, and then there was a man''s loweredughter, with the warmth of a predatory bird.


    "Out of the capital? Last time he had a big fate, this time, I have to see if his fate is that big."


    The red wine ss in the man''s hand was crushed directly by him, and the smell of red wine and bloodplemented each other. The man raised his white and slender fingers and licked with his tongue, his eyes filled with satisfaction after bloodthirsty.


    "Meier has arranged someone."


    Meier knew how much her master hated Mo Yishen, she had arranged someone in advance.


    "This time, I don''t want to hear that he is still alive."


    The man turned his head, and in the darkness, his face was faintly visible, and he could only vaguely see his thin red lips curling up coldly.


    "Yes, this time, he will never let him live in the capital again."


    They were silent for such a long time. Some time ago, Mo Yishen was allowed to hide. This time, he must not be let go.


    "Take what I gotst time."


    The man spoke coldly, his voice was not the slightest warmth, Meier nodded, knowing what the man was referring to, that was the thousand-year poison that he gotst time. The poisoned person will undoubtedly die, his whole body will rot, and he will no longer be saved.


    Thest time the poisonous ink was solved unexpectedly, this was something they did not expect. They did not expect that there were still people so powerful. You must know that their poison is a poison that is hard to obtain.


    Although she doesn''t know why the master likes to use poison to kill the ink, but if he does this, they will obey.


    This time the poison was obtained through a lot of effort, and it was even worse than thest time. This time, she believed that Mo Yishen would never escape.


    "Get out."


    The man seemed a little ufortable, Meier wanted to step forward, but didn''t dare, so she could only grit her teeth and leave to work.

 Chapter 1753: She is so deeply affectionate for Mo Yi (46 more)

    Chapter 1753: She is so deeply affectionate for Mo Yi (46 more)


    The man walked to the woman''s bed ufortably and looked at her like a dead person.


    "Don''t worry, I will let Mo Yishen pay the price. It was him who made us like this. I will definitely not let him go."


    Over the years, he has been strengthening his power for revenge, even more than anyone else, in order to one day be able to fight Mo Yishen to the death.


    The woman was pale, breathing shallowly, exhaling more and less air, as if she was about to die in the next moment.


    She didn''t give any response to the man, but justy down quietly.


    Lu Jingyi''s car drove for two or three hours again, and several cars were driving towards a forested road. I don''t know how much time passed before the car finally stopped.


    Qin Tianyue wore ck scarves on her eyes along the way, preventing her from seeing these roads, until she stopped, she had a chance to look here.


    In the unfamiliar mountain forest, there was a vi that was not big or small. The vi looked a bit old, and there were many vines surrounding the whole vi.


    Lu Jingyi walked to Qin Tianyue and softened his eyes, "We will rest here tonight. You are also tired. I will take you in."


    "Need not."


    Qin Tianyue spoke coldly, avoided Lu Jingyi, and walked inside.


    Lu Jingyi''s eyes were dim, watching Qin Tianyue walk into the vi, and instructed his people to watch carefully before entering the vi.


    The vi is another stronghold of Lu Jingyi, and this time he arranged another ce to rest. The outside of the vi looks old, but the inside is very clean.


    Qin Tianyue entered the vi, stood in the lobby of the vi, looked around, as if thinking about something.


    "Don''t think about running away, you can''t escape here."


    In these ces, he had already asked his people to check the surroundings, and he was sure that Qin Tianyue could not escape, and that those people would not be able to find them, so he woulde here.


    Qin Tianyue turned his back to Lu Jingyi, did not enter the room, but sat on the sofa in the lobby without saying a word.


    "Do you really want to say nothing to me?"


    Lu Jingyi stood not far from Qin Tianyue, with pain in his eyes.


    If he knew his mind earlier in the previous life, would they not happen so much?


    She obviously belongs to him. Why did she fall in love with the man Mo Yishen not long after she was born again, just because he is better than him?


    "Do you think I have something to tell you?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Lu Jingyi indifferently.


    She had finished speaking just now, and she didn''t want to say anything else to him.


    He kidnapped her father to threaten her, separated her from Mo Yishen, and thought he was affectionate, and she didn''t want to talk to Lu Jingyi for a moment.


    "I know that you hate me now, and you will know that I''m all for your good in the future."


    "The person Mo Yishen is not as simple as what you see. From now on you..."


    Lu Jingyi''s words have not yet fallen, Qin Tianyue has looked at him coldly and interrupted him, "He doesn''t need you to judge, is he good, I know that, Lu Jingyi, do you think you are qualified?"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression changed slightly. How could she be so affectionate for Mo Yi?


    "you"


    Lu Jingyi''s throat hurts, and he can''t refute a word.


    The woman who took Qin Tianyue came up, holding a tray with some food in it.


    "Boss, Miss Qin, have something to eat."


    The woman put the food in the tray on the table. Because of the rush, she didn''t prepare anything, only some bread and instant noodles.

 Chapter 1754: In her heart, he was so unbearable (47 more)

    Chapter 1754: In her heart, he was so unbearable (47 more)


    Lu Jingyi nodded indifferently, and looked at Qin Tianyue who was sitting on the sofa, "Lets eat something, even if its not for yourself, but also for the child in your stomach."


    Speaking of the word child, Lu Jingyi obviously paused for a moment, still unable to believe that Qin Tianyue already had a child with Mo Yishen in her belly. When he thought of the child in her stomach, his heartache was even worse and he could hardly breathe.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, did not speak or refuse, but walked in the direction of the table.


    She really wouldn''t ignore the children in her stomach just because she was angry. They had been jolting with her for many hours, and they shouldn''t be hungry with her anymore.


    Qin Tianyue sat down, the woman loosened her hand, and when she picked up the noodles, her nose moved slightly, and she did not eat the noodles for the first time.


    "Are you afraid of me being poisoned?"


    Seeing her hesitating movements, Lu Jingyi felt a little ufortable.


    She thought of him that way? In her heart, he is so unbearable?


    "Not sure, you can even do such a thing. Wouldn''t it be easier to poison you?"


    Qin Tianyue checked that the noodles didn''t put anything, and then he could eat the food with confidence.


    At this moment, she was really grateful to God for giving her space, otherwise she didn''t know if something went wrong, although not long after rebirth, if she didn''t have space and her own ability, she might die again.


    Lu Jingyi stood stiffly on the spot. The woman standing beside Lu Jingyi seemed dissatisfied, and said coldly to Qin Tianyue, "Miss Qin, our boss has paid so much for you, can''t you see it?"


    Qin Tianyue stopped eating the noodles and turned his head to look at the talking woman, "Can''t see it? You should ask your boss, who is blind?"


    In the previous life, she paid so much that he couldn''t see it. In this life, she and Mo Yishen lived well. He thought she was his and couldn''t see everything. Didn''t he know who was blind?


    "you"


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Jingyi''s sharp gaze shot at the woman, who lowered her head and dared not speak any more, "I''m sorry, boss, I''m the one who talks too much."


    "Go down."


    Lu Jingyi didn''t want anyone around him to disturb him and Qin Tianyue. At these times, he just wanted to get along well with her. It''s good to just look at her quietly like this.


    Lu Jingyi didn''t sit down to eat, but stood not far away and looked at Qin Tianyue withplicated eyes.


    "If I were not so blind in my previous life, we would not fall to this point. You would marry me, be with me, and the child in your stomach would be mine."


    He had never had a chance to watch her dine quietly, even in the previous life. He finally got this opportunity. He didn''t know how he stole it.


    This n seems to be perfect, but in fact, I don''t know whether it will seed, because Mo Yishen is not so easy to provoke, and he can''t figure out his influence.


    Maybe I know that I won''t seed, I just want to take advantage of this time to look at her, and speak out the deepest thoughts in my heart.


    Qin Tianyue put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, took up a paper towel on the side and wiped his lips, without looking back.


    "There is no if, Lu Jingyi, there has never been a if in this world. I am d that God made me live again, so that I would not be so stupid and be used by others without knowing it."


    Qin Tianyue sat on a stool and looked at each other with Lu Jingyi, her eyes were not warm, his eyes were painful andplicated.

 Chapter 1755: Give my wife back to me (48 more)

    Chapter 1755: Give my wife back to me (48 more)


    "Yue''er, don''t hate me, don''t look at me like this."


    "I will treat you well and will not hurt you. If you really like children, I will not hurt him and will keep them."


    Lu Jingyi didn''t know how he said this sentence, God knows how ufortable he is.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, how could her child need Lu Jingyi to raise her.


    "I will raise my wife and children by myself!"


    The cold and bloodthirsty voice echoed in the living room.


    Lu Jingyi couldn''t believe it and looked back. A dozen tall men didn''t know when toe in. The headed Mo with a deep and handsome face was bloodthirsty, and his narrow phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue behind him, with tender eyes in his eyes. At that moment, he was like a demon from hell.


    "Mo... with deep."


    Qin Tianyue got up from the stool, her eyes were slightly moist, and she whispered in a low voice. She didn''t expect him toe so soon.


    "Yue''er is not afraid, I am here."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes were soft, and Qin Tianyue''s eyes met in mid-air.


    "Well, I''m not afraid."


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Mo Yi with light eyes.


    She was never afraid, because she knew he woulde to save herself, so she wouldn''t be afraid of it.


    Lu Jingyi looked back at Qin Tianyue, seeing the softness of her eyes, his heart hurt again, this time he almost couldn''t breathe, and he covered his chest ufortably.


    "How did you get in?"


    Lu Jingyi gritted his teeth and spoke. He didn''t expect Mo Yishen to be so fast. He had already thrown off him and changed the direction. How could he track it down? It was only a short time before he came here.


    What do his people eat? Why is there no response?


    Because he was afraid that Mo Yishen would notice something was wrong, he brought only a few people here. Even if there were few, it was impossible for Mo Yishen to arrive without any sound, so he didn''t notice it at all.


    "boss."


    The woman who had taken Qin Tianyue walked in with a dazed look, with blood flowing out of one leg.


    "They didn''t know what they had done to our people. All of our people passed out into aa."


    The woman shook her head, and she was also hit. She reacted faster than others. When she was hit, she stabbed her thigh with a knife. The pain caused her to wake up and struggled to get here. Tell Lu Jingyi.


    Lu Jingyi''s face was ugly, and he ordered the woman, "Take Ms. Qin''s eyes well."


    The woman nodded, "Yes, boss."


    "Miss Qin, take good care of you, otherwise I''m not sure what I will do to you."


    The woman also held a **** knife in her hand, which was the dagger she stabbed her thigh just now.


    The woman stood in front of Qin Tianyue, as if Qin Tianyue made a move, she would do it.


    "you dare!"


    It was Mo Xiao next to Mo Yishen who was talking. This woman was so courageous that she actually dared to threaten Madam so that he would kill her immediately if she didn''t want to live.


    Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes became cold, "Lu Jingyi, if you don''t want the Lu family to bury you, then return my wife to me."


    Lu Jingyi stood there, stepped back and stood in front of Qin Tianyue.


    "Return it to you? She is mine. Why should you return it to you? You took her from me. What right do you have to say this in front of me?"


    Lu Jingyi''s face was cold, and before he changed his face, he would never show such a deep impression on Mo, because of the difference in strength.

 Chapter 1756: He is a thousand times and ten thousand times better than you (49 more)

    Chapter 1756: He is a thousand times and ten thousand times better than you (49 more)


    Today he has reached this point. He knows that he may not be able to take Qin Tianyue away. He is not reconciled. Even if he can''t take it away, he will definitely not embarrass the ink so easily.


    "she is mine."


    Mo sounded in a deep, cold, bloodthirsty voice, with scarlet chills in his eyes.


    "Lu Jingyi, shut up."


    Qin Tianyue spoke coldly. She hated Lu Jingyi saying that she was his. She had never been, but Mo Yishen.


    Lu Jingyi looked back at Qin Tianyue, his eyes were painful, and he suddenlyughed, "Yue''er, what is he good about? It''s worth your doing for him?"


    Lu Jingyi asked Qin Tianyue more than once about this sentence, but he still couldn''t give up his heart, he couldn''t believe that Mo Yishen got Qin Tianyue''s heart just like this.


    "He is very good, a thousand times better than you and 10,000 times better than you. No one can rece him in my heart. Is this enough?"


    Qin Tianyue said coldly, Lu Jingyi seemed to be hit, there was no trace of blood on his face.


    "No matter how much you love him, I will not give you to him today. If you don''t want your father''s life, you will leave with him."


    Lu Jingyi knew that he was so despicable, but in order to get her, he couldn''t care about anything.


    "Lu Jingyi, you are really the most despicable viin in this world."


    Qin Tianyue said coldly.


    "Madam, Mr. Qin is fine. Our people rescued him thest moment."


    Mo Xiao said immediately that Qin Tianyue would be worried because of Qin Jian''an.


    Their people knew Qin Jian''an''s whereabouts just now and rescued Qin Jian''an as quickly as possible.


    They all knew that Qin Tianyue would never allow Qin Jian''an to have an ident, so their people saved Qin Jian''an first in order to be able to save Qin Tianyue more smoothly.


    Knowing that his father was saved, Qin Tianyue was overjoyed. With a dark gaze at Shang Mo, Mo Yishen nodded towards Qin Tianyue. The smile on Qin Tianyue''s lips couldn''t be controlled.


    Her father was rescued, so she had any scruples.


    "you"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression changed drastically. He underestimated Mo Yishen. He hid Qin Jian''an so secretly that his people were saved so soon.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were sharp, and after touching his lower abdomen with his right hand, while the woman was not paying attention, he quickly grabbed the dagger from her hand, folded the woman''s hand with a backhand, and kicked her fiercely at Lu Jingyi. , And then ran in the direction of Mo Yin Shen.


    She has always had a chance to escape, but her father is in Lu Jingyi''s hands. Now that her father is rescued, Mo Yishen has alsoe here. What does she have any concerns?


    Lu Jingyi pushed away the woman who fell to him, and stretched out his hand to catch Qin Tianyue. The hand was only a little close to Qin Tianyue, and he could only watch her run towards the depth of Mo.


    Watching her carefully guarding her belly, looking at her bright smile, which was a smile she had never had to herself, and then watching Mo Yishen spread his arms, took a big step forward, and hugged her in his arms, Lu Jing Yi''s face is like ashes.


    He knew that everything was over. He had a chance to catch him first when she ran towards Mo Yishen, but he didn''t. Instead, he watched as she couldn''t wait to run towards Mo Yishen.


    She hates him so much, doesn''t she have any good feelings towards him?


    Have all the feelings of thest life disappeared?


    "boss!"


    The woman stood in front of Lu Jingyi, looking at his ashen expression, knowing that their n had failed.

 Chapter 1757: Mo Yishen, you are finally here (50 more)

    Chapter 1757: Mo Yishen, you are finally here (50 more)


    She underestimated Qin Tianyue. She didnt expect that she had such a good skill. She thought that this woman was only good at medical skills, but she knew that her skill was not weak at all. If Qin Jianan hadnt threatened her, how could they possibly be able to use her ability? Can you trap her?


    Lu Jingyi kept looking at Qin Tianyue, the scene in front of him pierced his eyes, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t even look behind him. After kicking the woman away, she ran in the direction of Mo Yishen, protecting her lower abdomen.


    Before he ran to Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand in several strides and hugged her tightly, "Yue''er!"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to embrace Mo Yishen, closing her eyes satisfied with the smell of his aura, and only separated from him for just a few hours, she actually felt that a long, long time had passed.


    She knew that he woulde to rescue her, and no one would know how excited her heart was when she came.


    "Mo Yishen, you are finally here."


    The tip of Qin Tianyue''s nose was slightly sour, and he couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Mo Yishen, looking at the affection and worry in his eyes.


    "Well, sorry for beingte."


    Mo Yishen''s voice was low and dull, and his heart finally settled down at this moment.


    "No, how could it bete?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at him, "My babies and I are waiting for you. As long as youe, I will wait anytime."


    "It won''t be like this anymore, it will never happen again in the future."


    Mo Yishen''s voice is low and deep. She has been in the vi during this period of time, never going out, and never expected such a thing to happen.


    "Mo Yishen, it''s none of your business, no one expected it."


    After Sangqiu''s mother and daughter''s ident, she asked Mo Wu Mo six to return to Mo Men. Her identity would not be provoked by people in Beijing, so she never thought that such a thing would happen, but she didn''t expect Lu Jingyi to dare.


    "Yue''er."


    Mo Yishen couldn''t restrain his pain, lowered his head and kissed Qin Tianyue deeply. It seemed that only in this way would he feel her by his side.


    After knowing that she was missing, he almost failed to control himself. If Lu Jingyi dared to hurt her a point, he would pay back thousands of times.


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms a little bit shyly, gently pushing him a bit, there were also Momen people, and Lu Jingyi, didn''t he feel ashamed?


    How could Mo Yishen take care of this? Everyone in Momen turned their heads wisely. Lord Mo and his wife kissed. Who would dare to watch?


    "Mo Yishen, you let me go first."


    Qin Tianyue struggled gently, and she could understand what Mo Yishen wanted to convey to her, the joy of recovering from loss, and the meaning of dering war on Lu Jingyi.


    Mo Yishen finally let go of Qin Tianyue, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes shot towards Lu Jingyi coldly.


    "Damn you!"


    Fortunately, his wife has nothing to do, otherwise he would not stand here now, but immediately stepped forward to kill Lu Jingyi. His wife is also something he can covet?


    "Damn me? Haha, Mo Yishen, why is God treating you so kindly?"


    Lu Jingyi had ruddy eyes and resentment in his eyes. He had been jealous of Mo Yishen many years ago, and now that Mo Yishen has obtained Qin Tianyue, the jealousy in his heart can no longer be suppressed.


    "Do you know that she is mine? From the beginning, she was mine. Why did you steal her?"


    Lu Jingyi''s expression was a little crazy, just like Su Anxin''s death, they couldn''t get out of their own demons, and they were gradually controlled by them.

 Chapter 1758: She is mine from start to finish (51 more)

    Chapter 1758: She is mine from start to finish (51 more)


    Lu Jingyi''s words made Qin Tianyue angrily wait for him. Just as he was about to speak, his palms warmed, and Mo Yi had already grasped him deeply.


    "She is mine, from start to finish is mine."


    A faint word stopped Lu Jingyi''s crazy words and couldn''t help butugh at himself.


    Seeing the two of them standing together, Lu Jingyi''s throat was fishy, and he closed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Then do you know that I had a previous life with her, and she loved me in the previous life, not you."


    Lu Jingyi stared at Mo Yishen coldly.


    Mo Xiao and others looked at Lu Jingyi in disbelief. What did Lu Jingyi mean? Whatst life?


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shed through the yin bird''s light, "What if you know, so what if you don''t know, she is mine, and has always been mine."


    Lu Jingyi looked in a daze. How could he not understand Mo Yishen''s words? He was not shocked when he spoke like this. Could it be that Qin Tianyue had already told Mo Yishen about his rebirth.


    Between them, can you even talk about these?


    Qin Tianyue said it, Mo Yishen actually believed it?


    What kind of affectionate feelings does she have to tell him these secrets?


    "I lost, I lost, I lost."


    Lu Jingyi kept shaking his head, his face pale, his eyes nk, and Junyi''s gentle face was full of pain.


    It was enough for him to deceive himself, and Mo Yishen''s words seemed to awaken him directly, making him have to face the reality.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo looked at Lu Jingyi who could not ept reality with deep indifference.


    Thick smoke came in from outside, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but ufortably covered his nose, "These smoke are poisonous."


    Mo Yishen Mo Xiao and the others immediately covered their noses, even so, their bodies were a little soft.


    "what happened?"


    Mo Xiao looked outside with a sharp gaze. The vi was on the third floor and the third floor outside. They entered the lobby of the innermost vi. They didn''t know what was going on outside.


    There are also Momen people outside, how can there be dense smoke, and the dense smoke is still poisonous?


    who is it? Is it from Lu Jingyi?


    Knowing that the smoke is poisonous, the people next to Lu Jingyi immediately stepped forward and stood beside Lu Jingyi, "Boss, please cover your nose quickly."


    Lu Jingyi looked not far away, Mo Yi deeply protected Qin Tianyue, and stretched out his hand to cover his nose.


    The smoke was so heavy that it soon filled the whole vi.


    "Someone wants to deal with us?"


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms and nced at the vi lobby that was quickly surrounded by thick smoke.


    The lobby of this vi is well decorated. Where did the smokee from? Who on earth would use poison to deal with them? Who is so courageous to dare to deal with Mo Yishen?


    Qin Tianyue didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately took out a bottle of detoxification pill from the space and threw it to Mo Xiao, "Let them take it."


    Mo Xiao immediately took the detoxification pill thrown by Qin Tianyue, took one by himself, and gave it to his men.


    Qin Tianyue took a detoxification pill and then stuffed another detoxification pill to deepen the ink. The two of them took the detoxification pill together, and soon their somewhat soft body recovered.


    "Master Mo, there is a fire outside the vi. The fire is very strong. We are surrounded by fire."


    A Momen who took the Detoxification Pill went out to investigate the situation, and found that a raging fire had already started in the outermost vi. The fire was very fierce and there was no smell of gasoline in the air.


    I don''t know what makes the fire so fierce, and what''s more, it didn''t attract their attention. Who is it?

 Chapter 1759: Dont leave when Lord Mo is here (52 more)

    Chapter 1759: Don''t leave when Lord Mo is here (52 more)


    "Um!"


    Mo Yi nodded indifferently, and put Qin Tianyue in his arms.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Lu Jingyi not far away. In the thick smoke, Lu Jingyi''s figure was looming, as if he was about to fall toward the ground. He and the men next to him did not take the detoxification pills, so their bodies became weak.


    "not me."


    Lu Jingyi, with a hoarse voice, seemed to feel Qin Tianyue''s gaze, stabbing his thigh with a knife, forcing himself to wake up.


    He also didn''t expect such a thing to happen, who on earth would deal with them silently, whether he wanted to deal with Mo Yishen or deal with him?


    To be able to do these things quietly under their noses is not only courageous, but certainly not ordinary people.


    "Go out first."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue in his arms and covered her mouth to prevent her from breathing in the toxic smoke. She was still pregnant, which was not good for the child.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, no matter who it is, he must go out first.


    "Master Mo, since you are here, don''t go out."


    In the thick smoke, dozens of dark shadows suddenly appeared in the lobby of the vi. They had already entered before the fire started. They were the most elite under that man,parable to those in Momen, so they would When doing these things, Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s attention was not drawn.


    This time they came in, they must kill Mo Yishen, and they were ready for death. As long as they could kill Mo Yishen for the master, it wouldn''t matter what they sacrificed.


    Mo Xiao and more than a dozen Momen guarded Qin Tianyue Moyi deep, staring coldly at the people who were gradually surrounding them.


    In the thick smoke, a coquettish woman wearing a mask is looming, she is a charm sent by a man.


    Looking at Mo Yishen, Meier smiled coldly, this man offended his master, and they absolutely couldn''t let it go. Even if he died, they would let Mo Yishen be buried here today.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Xiao said coldly, this group of people can enter here, his people did not have any reaction, I am afraid that it has already encountered an ident.


    It is certainly not easy for someone who can quietly kill his men to sneak into here under such circumstances.


    "Who are we? Wait for the **** to ask Yama."


    Mei''er smiled coquettishly, and as soon as the words fell, the people behind her were already swarming, and Mo Xiao and the people guarding Mo Yishen quickly greeted them.


    "Master Mo, you and your wife will go first."


    "Want to go, how could it be so easy, my people have already set aze all here, where can you go?"


    Meierughed coldly. As long as she could kill Mo Yishen, it wouldn''t matter if she sacrificed her. Knowing that Mo Yishen was excellent in ability and was not easy to deal with, she arranged the most elite people this time. These people are usually lurking masters. , Even someone like Mo Yishen, I am afraid it is not easy to find.


    Qin Tianyue looked outside through the dense smoke with beautiful eyes. She really didn''t know when the surrounding area had already burned. The smoke from the fire and the poisonous smoke merged together, and it was difficult to distinguish which smoke was from the fire and which was poisonous.


    More than a dozen men came towards Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen, all with guns in their hands, and the sound of guns soon sounded from inside the vi.


    Mo Yi deeply protected Qin Tianyue from the gun, his stern eyes shot at a dozen of them, and the heads of a dozen men were aching, and they covered their heads.


    Taking advantage of this moment, a dozen silver needles appeared in Qin Tianyue''s hands. The silver needles shed cold in the thick smoke, and quickly shot at the dozen or so killers who were covering their heads and howling.

 Chapter 1760: Mo Yishen’s weakness is her (53 more)

    Chapter 1760: Mo Yishen¡¯s weakness is her (53 more)


    A dozen silver needles were shot at more than a dozen people, some of them responded quickly and avoided, and a few were shot directly in the head and fell to the ground without sound.


    Meier, who was fighting against Mo Xiao, saw this scene, her expression changed slightly, and she looked at Qin Tianyue in Mo Yi''s arms in disbelief.


    This woman should be Mrs. Mo, what the capital said. I heard that she was a woman who knows how to heal, but she didnt put her eyes on it at the time. Yan, still so powerful, killed a few of her people with a single shot, it was good.


    Knowing that Mo Yishen is so powerful, they were prepared to attack with poison and make these people lose the ability to resist. As a result, the poisonous smoke was released, but it was useless. This must be the reason for this woman.


    Seeing Mo Yi deeply guarding Qin Tianyue, Meier''s eyes shed. I didn''t expect that the famous Mo Ye would have weaknesses, and it was so obvious.


    Such a beautiful girl, it''s a pity toe here this time.


    Meier winked at her own people, their mission goal was Mo Yishen.


    Some people who had been entangled with the Momen people retreated and rushed in the direction of Mo Yishen, while the others stopped Mo Xiao and others.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, gunshots sounded beside him, and Mo Yishen used his mental power while taking Qin Tianyue to avoid.


    Mei''er sneered, standing in front of everyone, she didn''t feel anything under the attack of Mo Yishen''s mental power.


    She actually has the ability to resist mental attacks? !


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, looking at Meier who was standing not far away through the poisonous smoke.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, more than a dozen assassins attacked her.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed a man with one hand and kicked it hard.


    Mo Yi, who was beside Qin Tianyue, severely kicked off the hands and feet of several men.


    Meier stood on the spot, watching Qin Tianyuemo deal with her deeply, raised her head at the vi that had beenpletely burnt, stared at a huge crystalmp above the two of them, and smiled coldly.


    Even if she is dead, she mustplete the task.


    The master didn''t let Mo Yishen die immediately, and wanted him to know the feeling that life is worse than death after being poisoned.


    Seeing Mo Yishen guarding Qin Tianyue in his arms, Meier smiled coldly, and rushed towards Qin Tianyue extremely fast. A gun appeared in her hand. At a ce less than one meter away from Qin Tianyue, Meier turned towards Mo Yishen strangely. Smiled, then aimed at Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shed with bloodthirsty rays, Meier was not afraid at all, butughed more weirdly.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue in his arms, and his back was exposed in front of Meier. The moment Meier fired her shot, she quickly approached Mo Yishen. With the cooperation of her, a sharp dagger appeared in her left hand. , The dagger was stained with venom, and when he took advantage of the deep ink to take advantage of Qin Tianyue''s arms and dealt with the rest of the people, the dagger in Meier''s hand struck the ink deep, leaving a ck blood stain.


    Even if the well-known Master Mo is more powerful, he can deal with it if he has a weakness now.


    Originally, she was still thinking about how to get close to the depths of the ink and pierce his body with the venom. Now that she saw his weakness, how could she not take advantage of this opportunity.


    "The ink is deep."


    Qin Tianyue kicked the attacker away, piercing Mei''er with a sharp gaze, looking at Mo Yishen who was holding him.


    Mo Yishen only felt a pain in his back, but did not take it seriously, "I''m fine."

 Chapter 1761: Mo Yishen, let’s leave here first (54 more)

    Chapter 1761: Mo Yishen, let¡¯s leave here first (54 more)


    Even if it hurts again, he won''t call it pain in front of her to make her worry.


    Qin Tianyue took the initiative to attack a man, grabbing the pistol in his hand very quickly, and aiming at Mei''er.


    Meier didn''t mean to avoid any, and motioned Qin Tianyue to raise her head.


    There was a burning sound in Qin Tianyue''s ear, and the sound of something shaking as if it were about to fall.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen raised their heads subconsciously, a huge crystalmp faltered, and the next moment they pressed Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    "Qin Tianyue."


    A panicked voice sounded not far away, Qin Tianyue only felt that he was pushed away severely, and Mo Yishen protected her from falling to the ground when she was pushed away.


    "Master Mo!"


    Mo Xiao cleaned up the people in front of him in horror, and at the moment Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue escaped the pressure of the crystalmp in a thrilling manner, they cleaned up a few assassins beside them.


    These people are tough, and the woman is particrly difficult. There are not many people around them. This is the most disadvantaged ce. Coupled with the wife''s pregnancy, Master Mo will only take care of the wife, so that this woman can take advantage of it.


    Qin Tianyuey in Mo Yishen''s arms, looking at him pale and sweaty.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Mo Yishen opened his eyes, his handsome face was forbearing, "I''m fine."


    Qin Tianyue smelled the smell of blood, and there was a pungent smell of poison in the smell. She looked at Mo Yishen''s back, "Are you injured? Are you poisoned?"


    She opened Mo Yi''s back and looked at his ck back, herplexion changed.


    This kind of poison was very pungent, and there was no smell just now. As the poison got deeper and the blood flow increased, you could smell it, even if there was poisonous smoke and thick smoke all around, Qin Tianyue still smelled it.


    The poisonous smell is very strange. Under this circumstance, she couldn''t judge what kind of poison it was.


    Obviously Mo Yishen had already taken the poison she refined just now, even if it was poisoned, it couldn''t be so deep, unless the poison was worse than she thought.


    Before he could think about it, Qin Tianyue once again fed a detoxification pill to deepen the ink.


    "Master Mo!"


    After Mo Xiao dealt with several killers, he finally came to Mo Yishen.


    "Mo Xiao, help your Master Mo up, he is poisoned, we must leave here immediately."


    Mo Yishen is very poisonous, they can''t stay here too much.


    When Mo Xiao heard that Mo Yishen was poisoned, hisplexion changed drastically, and he immediately stepped forward to support Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen''s expression has slowly started to be tranced because of the poisoning. He seemed to have heard Qin Tianyue''s voice. He hugged her tightly with his hands and did not loosen it. Even if he was almost unconscious, he would protect her in his arms. middle.


    Qin Tianyue''s nose is sour and he squeezed Mo Yishen''s hand tightly, "Mo Yishen, I am here, I am fine, you release me first, let''s leave here first."


    As if hearing herforting voice, Mo Yishen slowly let go of his hand.


    Mo Xiao supported Mo Yishen and stood up.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward, surrounded by thick smoke and poisonous fog, Meier, her people and the few remaining Momen were entangled. Looking at these people, Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed scarlet.


    Her husband was hurt by these people.


    "Madam, leave first, this vi is going to copse."


    Mo Xiao nced at the burning vi around him. If he didn''t leave, they wouldn''t be able to walk. These people would clean up one day. The most important thing now is the safety of Lord Mo and his wife.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the burning vi and nodded towards Mo Xiao.

 Chapter 1762: He loves me deeper than me, you must be happy (55 more)

    Chapter 1762: He loves me deeper than me, you must be happy (55 more)


    This group of people will one day, she will not let it go.


    A weak voice rang in Qin Tianyue''s ears, who was about to leave.


    "Tianyue..."


    A familiar voice sounded from under the crystalmp. Lu Jingyi was pressed under the crystalmp, covered in blood, and couldn''t help but spit out arge mouthful of blood.


    In order to save Qin Tianyue, he was pressed under the crystalmp. Knowing that he could not survive, he just wanted to say a few words to Qin Tianyue.


    "Boss, boss."


    The poisoned woman crawled to Lu Jingyi''s side weakly, trying to lift the crystalmp, but without the slightest strength, she could only weakly call Lu Jingyi''s name.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Lu Jingyi, his expression slightly changed, "Did you push me away?"


    Lu Jingyi''s face was pale and feeble, and the blood in his mouth flowed out one after another. His eyes were already dead, and the reason he held it was because he wanted to say a word to Qin Tianyue.


    "As long as you...are fine, I will be happy."


    "Sorry, I have hurt you once. If there is a next life, I will not fall in love with others blindly."


    "I owe you a life, and I will give it back to you, just beg you not to hate me anymore."


    "Looking at him... I would rather protect you when I am in aa, I know... His love is deeper than mine, and you must... be happy."


    Lu Jingyi raised a handsome and gentle smile, his eyes began to loosen, he looked at Qin Tianyue with nostalgia, just wanting to look at her quietly at thest moment.


    It was he who owed her a life, and he returned it to her. All he expected was that she forgive her.


    He knew that he waste, and Mo Yi deeply protected her, he felt ufortable but was relieved.


    "you"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t tell what she was thinking. She hated Lu Jingyi, hated him for treating herself like this in his previous life, and hated him for kidnapping herself in this life, causing Mo Yi to be deeply poisoned and plunged her into danger.


    However, seeing that he was about to die in order to save her, it seemed that all the hatred was slowly disappearing.


    "Take them out of here."


    Lu Jingyi smiled softly at Qin Tianyue. He wished she would not see her most embarrassed moment. It was his willingness to save her.


    "boss."


    The woman looked at Lu Jingyi, her lips trembled. She has been with Lu Jingyi for many years, and she has been in love with this man silently in her heart. She also knows that he will not belong to her. Watching him fall under the crystalmp, she wants to stay with him like this He, anyway, she has nothing, only him.


    "Take them out."


    Lu Jingyi exhausted hisst effort to finish this sentence. The woman gritted her teeth and nodded, "Boss, I will take them out."


    Lu Jingyi had already reserved a back road for himself, but he did not expect that this back road was not reserved for himself, but for Qin Tianyue instead.


    The woman got up with difficulty, lowered her head, "Miss Qin,e with me."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Lu Jingyi who fell on the ground, Lu Jingyi smiled at her again, "Go, go, go quickly."


    Seeing the fierce burning around him, there is not much time left, he can only use all his energy to urge.


    Mo Xiao walked in front of Qin Tianyue and was about to speak. Qin Tianyue had already supported Mo Yishen with him, and followed the woman''s footsteps and quickly left.


    Mo Xiao blew a whistle, and the Momen, who was still entangled with Meier and the others, slowly began to retreat.


    Just looking at Qin Tianyue''s back without looking back, Lu Jingyi whispered innocently.

 Chapter 1763: This is my order, I will be fine (56 more)

    Chapter 1763: This is my order, I will be fine (56 more)


    "Sorry, Yueer!"


    After speaking, Lu Jingyi''s outstretched hand slowly dropped, and there was no sound anymore.


    Meier nced at Lu Jingyi, who was under the pressure of the crystalmp, and smiled coldly. It was a pity that the Lu family would die like this.


    "Chase!"


    Mo Yishen had been poisoned, and there were not many people around him. It was a good time to catch him and go back.


    Meier and the others passed over the dead Lu Jingyi and strode towards Qin Tianyue''s departure.


    Lu Jingyi''s people staggered and led Qin Tianyue''s people. Qin Tianyue stepped forward and gave the woman a detoxification pill. Although she hated this woman, it was the time of life and death that she must be detoxified.


    The woman took the Detoxification Pill and nced at Qin Tianyue. She did not speak, but walked towards the deepest part of the vi.


    When she came here, she had already discovered an escape route built by this hidden vi. It was precisely because of this that the boss would bring Qin Tianyue here, and even if Mo Yishen found it, they would escape. , So that Mo Yishen could not catch it temporarily.


    It''s just that no one thought that something like that would happen.


    After a lot of mes, the woman stopped in front of a room, opened the door, and everyone walked in.


    This room seems to be okay, only the periphery is burned, and the inside has not been burned in yet.


    Lu Jingyi''s people knelt down, lifted the heavy carpet in front of them, and a square floor tile appeared in front of everyone.


    The woman took out the dagger and pried open the square floor tiles, and a passage appeared in front of everyone.


    "Go down."


    The woman spoke to Qin Tianyue.


    "Mo Xiao, you go down first."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold when he heard the footsteps rushing towards this side.


    dy."


    Mo Xiao helped the unconscious Mo Yi Shen and spoke eagerly.


    "Go down, this is my order, I will be fine, I can catch up with you right away."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen who was in aa, and showed a faint smile.


    "Yes."


    Mo Xiao gritted his teeth and nodded, and jumped into the passage with the woman.


    Just after jumping into the passage, Mei''er''s people had alreadye over and were about to shoot, Qin Tianyue had already spilled a lot of poison in his hand.


    Meier quickly covered her nose and took a step back.


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled his lips, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. Qin Tianyue poured some spiritual power into the silver needle, and the silver needle with spiritual power shot at Meier and the others at a faster speed.


    Meier''splexion changed drastically, she quickly backed out, and exited the room.


    The moment he left the room, the door of the room was suddenly closed.


    When the door was opened again, Qin Tianyue''s figure had already disappeared, and the square passage was closed.


    "what should I do now?"


    One of his staff asked respectfully.


    Mei''er smiled coldly, "How can it be so easy if you want to escape?"


    Qin Tianyue clutched his aching belly and escaped from the tunnel.


    Several cars stopped not far away, and Mo Xiao smiled happily when he saw Qin Tianyue, "Madam."


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Qin Tianyue''s face was slightly dark, and Mo Xiao was a little embarrassed. He looked inside the car and said, "It''s Master Mo."


    Master Mo seemed to know that his wife was not by his side, so he was sober for a while, struggling to get up, if it were not too poisonous, he would have already gotten out of the car.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately got in the car. His eyes fell not far in front of the car. The woman who had brought them out there was looking at this side. His eyes fell on the burning vi not far away, with moist eyes, turning and strode away.

 Chapter 1764: You detoxify Lord Mo (57 more)

    Chapter 1764: You detoxify Lord Mo (57 more)


    Qin Tianyue didn''t care about the women who left, she didn''t need to pursue them for the sake of bringing them out.


    "Leave here first."


    Qin Tianyue spoke coldly, and Mo Xiao nodded, immediately got in the car and drove away.


    A few minutester, Meier and her people came out of the underground passage and looked at the deserted woods, staring coldly.


    Qin Tianyue sat in the back seat, looking at Mo Yishen who was unconscious, and his eyes fell on his back. The back that was originally only a faint blood stain had rotted away.


    Mo Yishen''s paleplexion also began to turn ck as the poison became deeper.


    Qin Tianyue knew that detoxification should not be dyed by reaching out for Mo Yishen''s pulse.


    "Mo Xiao, find a ce as soon as possible. I must detoxify you Lord Mo immediately."


    After seeing Mo Yishen''s back being poisoned, watching Mo Yishen''splexion, and taking his pulse, Qin Tianyue knew that the poison in Mo Yishen was a kind of poison that had long since disappeared, called corrosion.


    This kind of poison is very insidious and will not kill people immediately. Instead, the poisoned person will slowly start to rot from the wound, until the whole body rots, and die after another seven days of suffering.


    After being poisoned, every bit of decay will increase the pain, which is more than a thousand times more painful than ordinary pain.


    Even if Mo Yishen is such a powerful person, it is absolutely impossible to stand it.


    The poisonous people don''t know what grudges or grudges they have with Mo Yishen, they are so insidious?


    They didn''t want Mo Yishen''s simple death, but wanted him to suffer and die.


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s gradually frowning brows, Qin Tianyue held his hand, took out his silver needle bag, quickly drew out a few silver needles, poured spiritual power on the silver needles, and then pierced the silver needles extremely fast. Mo Yi''s rotting back blocked the spread of the venom.


    After hiding for more than twenty minutes, he finally found a small yard that was unupied.


    Qin Tianyue helped Mo Yishen to get out of the car. Mo Xiao did not get out of the car, but looked at Qin Tianyue with a probe, "Madam, I will lead those people away first. You detoxify Lord Mo."


    Those people have been chasing after them, and he must find a way to lead them away.


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded without thinking, Mo Xiao left a few more people inside to protect Qin Tianyue in secret.


    The wife detoxifies Lord Mo and can''t tolerate any mistakes. He must let people stay, lead those people away by himself, and wait for Momen''s people to arrive.


    Just now, he has notified Mo Yan to bring the people from Momen here, but it will take some time.


    Mo Xiao quickly left, and two cars followed him away.


    "Madam, let''s go in first."


    The remaining Momen spoke respectfully to Qin Tianyue.


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and walked inside with Mo Yishen.


    "Madam, you take Master Mo in, and we will stay outside."


    "Okay! Be careful."


    Qin Tianyue immediately held Mo Yishen into a room at will. The room was covered with dust. It should have been a long time since no one had lived in it. Fortunately, the bed was covered with a thin cloth and opened the thin cloth. The bed was still clean.


    Qin Tianyue lifted the thin cloth, and theny Mo Yishen on the bed.


    Knowing that they would note in, Qin Tianyue held Mo Yishen''s hand, and the two entered the space together.


    Putting Mo Yishen in the water of the Lingchi, after Xiao Huo flew over, Qin Tianyue let Xiao Huo look at Mo Yishen first.


    She had pierced with a silver needle just now, protecting the ink with spiritual power, and he stayed in the water of the spiritual pond again, and there would be no ident for the time being.

 Chapter 1765: You don’t move, I’m here with you (58 more)

    Chapter 1765: You don¡¯t move, I¡¯m here with you (58 more)


    At this time, she must refine the antidote to''corrosion''.


    It is not easy to refine the antidote to corrosion, because there is not only one kind of antidote to this poison, but there are severalplicated ones.


    These people can actually find the poison of corrosion, which is really powerful.


    After rebirth for so long, she hadn''t seen many poisons, but fortunately, there were records in the medicinal scripture left by Fairy Qinglian.


    "Tian Yue, you are pregnant, are you okay?"


    Xiao Huo was a little worried. She just woke up from a deep sleep. Seeing that Mo Yishen was so badly injured, she knew that Qin Tianyue was going to refine Mo Yishen''s antidote. She was very worried that Qin Tianyue would have an ident.


    "Nothing will happen, they are very good."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Xiaohuo. She had already taken a pill just now, and her belly no longer hurt.


    She would not make jokes about her children, and while protecting them, she would never let Mo Yishen get into trouble.


    Her husband, Qin Tianyue, absolutely must not have an ident, especially poison.


    "Baby, stay in my mother''s belly."


    Qin Tianyue lowered his head, stroked his t belly, and walked in the direction of the medicine field.


    After quickly picking the dozens of medicinal materials needed, Qin Tianyue walked towards the refining pharmacy.


    Half an hourter, Qin Tianyue walked out of the refining pharmacy with a pale face.


    "Yue''er, Yueer, Yueer..."


    Mo Yi sitting in the water of the spirit pond was pale with ck, with thin sweat on his forehead, and his face with enduring pain.


    Even in aa, he was calling Qin Tianyue''s name.


    Qin Tianyue quickly got down the Lingchi water, stood in front of Mo Yishen, stretched out his hand and clenched Mo Yishen''s hand, "Mo Yishen, I am here."


    As if hearing her voice, Mo Yishen tried to open his eyes with great difficulty.


    "Don''t move, I''m here with you, don''t move, I will detoxify you immediately."


    Qin Tianyue put his hand on Mo Yishen''s shoulder, looking at the rotting wound on his back, his heart ached.


    It was him who protected her. Her husband always did it for her. She was very distressed and ufortable.


    I have resented Lu Jingyi, if it weren''t for him, Mo Yishen would not havee to rescue her, and there would be no ident, but now that Lu Jingyi is dead, even if she resents, it will be useless.


    In fact, she also resented herself, because if it weren''t for him, she would not be hurt.


    What is the origin of the group of people is obviously aimed at Mo Yishen.


    Before he could think about it, Qin Tianyue had already ced the things he had prepared by the water in the Lingchi, Xiao Huo stayed quietly and watched nervously.


    It was the first time to see Mo Yi''s wounds so badly, those rotting wounds were still with ck blood, looking a little terrifying and hideous.


    Taking out the corrosive antidote he refined, Qin Tianyue wanted to put the antidote into Mo Yi''s mouth, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Qin Tianyue had no choice but to put the antidote into his mouth, put his hands on Mo Yishen''s shoulders, his mouth covered with Mo Yishen''s thin lips.


    As if feeling her breath, Mo Yishen opened his mouth, and Qin Tianyue took advantage of this to put the antidote into his mouth.


    After he took the antidote, Qin Tianyue red at him, and asked him to take it just now without any reaction. Now he opened his mouth so easily.


    Xiao Huo shielded his eyes with his wings, and looked at them with a smirk.


    Looking back at Xiao Huo, Xiao Huo quickly turned his back to Qin Tianyue, his buttocks cocked, and the red feathers on his tail wobbled, which was ridiculous.

 Chapter 1766: Mo Yishen held back, Yueer, I feel distressed (59 more)

    Chapter 1766: Mo Yishen held back, Yueer, I feel distressed (59 more)


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, smiled faintly, and after getting to know the medicine, he tore open his clothes, looked at his rotting wound, and frowned.


    Fortunately, she blocked the corrosive poison in time, otherwise she didnt know how much effort it would take. With her current state of pregnancy, Qin Tianyue couldnt guarantee that she would be able to save Mo Zhishen, and also to keep her belly. child.


    She must avenge this grudge!


    She knew that these people would not let Mo Yishen go so easily, and would definitely hunt them down, and she would definitely take revenge.


    Without thinking about it too much, Qin Tianyue picked up the sharp dagger by the water of the Lingchi, "The ink is deep, hold it back."


    The wound on Mo Yishen''s back was very poisonous, and she had to scrape off the rotting flesh. This kind of pain was not something ordinary people could bear.


    Mo Yishen, who had taken the antidote, opened his eyes with great difficulty and gave a hmm.


    Qin Tianyue first sprinkled ayer of medicinal powder on Mo Yishen''s back. These medicinal powders were just refined, not only can stop bleeding, but also detoxify a little bit. Together with the Corrosive Detoxification Pill just refined, the medicinal effects will reflect each other.


    After sprinkling the powder, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and scraped off the ink with a dagger to deepen the rotting wound on his back.


    In just an hour or so, Mo Yishens rotting wounds on his back were alreadyrge. Qin Tianyue looked distressed, and it took a long time to finally scrape off the rotting flesh of Mo Yishen''s back.


    Mo Yishen''s perseverance is very good, even if it hurts again, he did not groan.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen distressedly, with red eyes. In order to prevent her from thinking wildly, she treated Mo Yishen as an ordinary patient.


    In the end, she only felt weak and sweaty all over, especially on her forehead and neck, because of the sweat she shed to help the ink to detoxify deeply.


    After finally scraping off the rotten flesh, Qin Tianyue applied another medicine to the ink again, and wrapped the ink with gauze.


    A sturdy arm looped up on his waist, and Qin Tianyue paused the hand that was wrapping Mo Yishen, raising his head to look at Mo Yishen, "Mo Yishen."


    She murmured in a low voice, Mo Yishen slowly opened her eyes, still frail, her handsome face had faded from ck, and only some paleness remained.


    "Yue''er, you have worked hard."


    A weak and **** voice rang from Mo Yishen''s mouth. Qin Tianyue shook his head, bandaging Mo Yishen while looking at him, "It doesn''t work, it''s all to me. If you don''t have me, you won''t have any trouble."


    "Don''t me you, those people are targeting me, even if there is no one time, there will be another one."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shed with coldness. He had always known that there was a force in the dark that was targeting him. Thest poisoning incident and the ne explosion incident were probably caused by those people.


    Even if there is not this time, there will be another time.


    "Who the **** is it?"


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth, the coldness of the yin bird shed under his eyes.


    She will never allow anyone to hurt her husband.


    "I don''t know for the time being, wait for Mo Xiao to check it out."


    Mo Yishenforted Qin Tianyue. The group of people was hidden deeply. Mo Xiao had been investigating, but there was no progress. It was obvious that those people were not simple.


    "Well, you are tired, take a break first."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen distressedly. He had never seen him like this. Even if it was thest time he was poisoned, he had never been so weak.


    "Yue''er, I feel distressed."


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Tianyue''s waist and looked at her slightly pale expression.

 Chapter 1767: Then dont blame her (pop 60 more)

    Chapter 1767: Then don''t me her (pop 60 more)


    He wanted to reach out and touch Qin Tianyue, but because he had just detoxified, he didn''t have any energy.


    "Mo Yishen, I''m fine, you can rest assured."


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand and smiled softly at him, "I am a doctor, and I know my body. I will not let myself or you."


    Mo Yishen hummed and slowly closed his eyes.


    In his medicine, Qin Tianyue put some sleepy pill, so that in his sleep, it can speed up the dispersal of the pill, and he can quickly recover.


    "Little Huo, I''ll take him out first."


    There were people from Mo Yishen guarding outside, and they couldn''t stay inside forever.


    "Okay, I will stay here, you guys go out, be careful."


    Xiao Huo was a little worried, and asked Qin Tianyue to be more careful.


    "it is good."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, first changed the clothes for the two of them exactly the same, and then took Mo Yishen out of space and put him on the bed.


    Seeing Mo Yi''s deep sleep, Qin Tianyue felt distressed and angry.


    Who are those people, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, wanting to see who these people are.


    After the sky eyes opened, she thought of the woman Meier, and several pictures appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind.


    She watched Meier enter a secret vi and watched her push a room away.


    The room was dim and there was no light at all. A man stood in front of the window, quietly looking at the window.


    The man''s figure was very tall, and he didn''t turn around because of Meier''s turn.


    There seemed to be a woman lying on the bed not far from the man. The woman''s breathing was very weak, and she seemed to disappear in the next moment.


    Qin Tianyue wanted to see more, but couldn''t see much.


    It was just looking at it from a distance. It was very mental and spiritual. In addition, she spent a lot of energy to deepen the detoxification of the ink. She was weak and pregnant with a child. It was not suitable for more use, so she could only stop there.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes deep.


    This was the second time she couldn''t see anything.


    The first time was Mo Yishen, and the second time was the person behind this Meier.


    I can''t see that there are two situations, that is, people who are rted to her, and the other is people with particrly strong mental power. This kind of person is unfathomable and almost simr to Mo Yishen.


    Isn''t that man who dares to deal with Mo Yishen?


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen who closed his eyes on the bed, and squeezed his hand.


    "Madam, someone is here, you are optimistic about Master Mo."


    Several Momen guarding outside spoke respectfully.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shed coldly, "Is it here?"


    Since you don''t want to give up, don''t me her!


    Qin Tianyue let go of Ink Ink''s hand, looked at the pale Ink Ink, and went down and printed his lips on Ink''s forehead, "Before you were the one who protected me. This time, let me protect you. Take a good rest. , I will never let you have an ident, and I will not have an ident. We have to go back to the capital together."


    Looking at Mo Yishen again, Qin Tianyue stood up.


    There was already movement outside, Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold, and the light of dark birds shed under his eyes.


    Meier took her own people to chase Mo Yishen''s people, and after a while, she noticed something was wrong.


    ording to Mo Yishen''s poisoning so severely, it is absolutely impossible for them to drive all the time, instead of treating Mo Yishen.


    It must have been a n to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, and soon Meier had people chasing them in two batches.


    A group of cars continued to chase and drive, but she led her own people back, looking for it again along the road, and she found traces of the cars that had stayed in a neglected old yard.


    He didn''t rush in immediately, but waited for another principal sent by the master to join together.


    At first, the enemy could attack secretly, but now they have been in for so long, the woman Mo Yishen''s wife is not a simple character, she can''t just rush in with a few people.


    "Magic!"


    Soon, several tall men walked over, headed by a young man who was ordinary-looking and was thin in his thirties.

 Chapter 1768: Whats so scary about a woman (pop 61 more)

    Chapter 1768: What''s so scary about a woman (pop 61 more)


    "Xing Feng."


    Meier saw the iing person and took a step forward.


    The thin man nodded and nced at the small yard in front of him, "Are you sure they are here?"


    "Eighty percent is here."


    Meier sneered and nced around. These people were really cunning, but fortunately, she had a long heart, otherwise they would be deceived.


    Xing Feng nced around, and indeed found some clues, "Since I found it, why not go in?"


    Mo Yishen had been poisoned, and he must have passed out at this time. He suffered the erosion of the venom, and his body began to rot. His people also moved away from the mountain. There was no one around him. What was there to be afraid of?


    "Go in? Even if Mo Yishen is in aa, there is that woman next to him. I didn''t know that she was not simple before. Just now I discovered that Mo Yishen''s woman is not simple."


    Meier has always been rtively stable and never rushed. Not only would he not be able to eat hot tofu, but there would be idents.


    "Not easy? What''s not easy? It''s just a woman."


    Xing Feng didn''t believe in Mei''er''s words. Except for this fierce woman, Mei''er, has he never seen a woman who is so powerful?


    "You look down on women?"


    Meier narrowed her eyes dangerously. She knew that Xing Feng had always been arrogant and looked down upon women.


    "Where to dare."


    Xing Feng smiled faintly, Meier was the person next to the master, and he didn''t dare to offend easily.


    "Let your people pay attention and go in."


    It''s gettingte, she can''t dy any longer, and now that Xing Feng is here, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the woman ying tricks.


    "Um."


    Xing Feng nodded faintly, nced at the closed gate of the yard, and looked at each other with Meier. The two let their own people open the gate of the yard quietly, and a group of people walked in.


    The yard was very bleak, full of fallen leaves and dust, so forget it. In the dim ce, several men and women stood under the eaves, watching Mei''er and the others.


    The leader was Qin Tianyue, and behind her were a few Momen people who were looking coldly at them as they walked in.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue and others standing under the eaves, Meier and Xing Feng were obviously taken aback, as if they had never expected such a scene.


    Is this woman afraid of them? Instead of running away, instead standing leisurely under the eaves, just watching theme in?


    "As expected of a woman from Mo Yishen, so courageous?"


    Meier''s voice was smiling, but the smile didn''t have the slightest temperature.


    Xing Feng nced at Qin Tianyue under the eaves. In the darkness, he could only vaguely see Qin Tianyue''s silhouette and figure, but in this way, he could see that he was a peerless beauty. This Mo Yishen would enjoy and marry such a beautiful woman. .


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, and his smile was also colder than Meier.


    She didn''t leave because she knew she couldn''t go. Mo Yishen was in aa. There was only one exit to this small courtyard, and it was blocked by these people, so she couldn''t get out at all.


    If there is no Momen guarding, she may be able to enter the space with Mo Yishen, but there are outsiders, she can''t do this.


    "It''s a pity that even Mo Yishen''s woman is still a woman."


    Xing Feng shook his head and sighed, seemingly a pity for Qin Tianyue.


    Listening to Xing Feng''s words, Qin Tianyue''s indifferent gaze fell on him, and several Momen people standing behind Qin Tianyue shot their sullen gazes at Xing Feng, "Madam, let us deal with them, you take Master Mo and go first."

 Chapter 1769: I don’t know how Mr. Mo fell in love with you (62 more)

    Chapter 1769: I don¡¯t know how Mr. Mo fell in love with you (62 more)


    There are about twenty people surrounding them. There are only three or four of them now. They can only dy time. Even if they die, they cannot cause trouble to Lord Mo and his wife.


    "Go? Where do you want to go?"


    Mei''er''s charming face was mocking, "Hand over the ink to deep, maybe I can consider letting you go."


    At this time, Mo Yishen must have been poisoned andatose, and his body began to rot. Even if this woman has medical skills, she doesn''t believe that she can detoxify the poison. But the master has finally found it, in order to let him Mo Yishen endured unbearable pain, just like the heat toxin at the beginning.


    "Leave us alone?"


    Qin Tianyue stepped down the eaves and stood in the yard. Behind her, several Momen people watched the people vigntly and guarded behind Qin Tianyue. If these people dared to move, they would not be polite.


    "Yes, hand over your husband, maybe I can consider letting you go."


    Meier sneered, this stupid woman, does this want to live by herself? Even if she surrendered Mo Yishen, there was still a dead end in the end, and the me could only be for following Mo Yishen.


    Isn''t Mo Yishen very good? It was a pity to marry such a woman in the end.


    "Hehe, even if you want to let us go, and wonder if I will let you go?"


    Qin Tianyue took the meaning of Meier''s eyes into her eyes, how could she not know what Meier was thinking.


    How could she hand over her husband? They poisoned him and made him unconscious, how could she let them go so easily.


    "Huh?! What a big tone."


    Xing Fengughed, is this woman still awake?


    "Looking beautifully, he is a no-brainer. I don''t know how Mo Yishen thinks about you?"


    Xing Feng had never seen Qin Tianyue''s greatness, and only thought that being so beautiful was just a vase.


    Meier stood in front of Xing Feng and sneered. Although this woman is better and can also perform medical skills, what about it, two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    She has so many people now, and this woman only has herself and a few people behind her, with the poisoned Mo Yi Shen, how dare she be so rampant?


    "How does my husband think about me, do I still need to tell you?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, with a bloodthirsty coldness in his smile.


    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen, saying sorry in the bottom of her heart. Today, she is afraid that she will move a lot. The child will definitely be a little ufortable, but for the sake of Mo Yishen and for herself, she must take revenge.


    "It seems you are shameless!"


    Mei''er squinted her eyes, and Xing Feng''splexion standing beside her was not very pretty. It was obvious that Qin Tianyue''s words stimted them.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, knowing that today''s fierce battle is inevitable, she put some of the body''s aura to protect her abdomen, and just looked at them like this.


    "Today I will let you know how to write dead words. Don''t me me for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade."


    Although Xing Feng likes beautiful women, he doesn''t like women with men. Even if Qin Tianyue is beautiful, he will not be merciful. Besides, Qin Tianyue is a Mo Yishen woman and the person the master hates most.


    "Quick fight, don''t dy time."


    Meier took a step back and nced at Xing Feng. She knew what Xing Feng was going to do.


    Xing Feng snorted at Mei''er, "It''s just a woman and four small gangsters, how long does it take?"

 Chapter 1770: They hurt my husband and will never let it go (63 more)

    Chapter 1770: They hurt my husband and will never let it go (63 more)


    He didn''t think he needed any time to deal with these people.


    Meier gave a hum, with her hands around her chest, her gorgeous eyes looked at Qin Tianyue who was standing not far away, slightly shocked, this woman is really not afraid, and she doesn''t know if it is self-confidence or arrogance?


    Xing Feng twisted his head, pinched his fingers, and the fingers made a clicking sound in the dark.


    dy!"


    The four Momen behind Qin Tianyue looked at Xing Feng, knowing that this man was difficult to deal with, and wanted toe forward to deal with it personally.


    "Stand well behind me, they hurt my husband, I don''t want to let them go."


    Mo Yishen has always been protecting her, and this time she will protect her husband.


    "But."


    Several people are a little worried. The wife is pregnant, and they are afraid that something will happen to her. If something happens to her, they will not be able to make up for their mistakes even if they die 10,000 times.


    But Madam spoke so sharply, they didn''t dare to disobey her, they could only stand behind her, if Madam really couldn''t deal with it, they would definitely protect each other to death.


    Xing Feng nced at Qin Tianyue weirdly. Now she wants to fight against him. Isn''t she thinking about it?


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you and let you know how the dead word is written?"


    Xing Fengughed loudly, took out a pill and put it into his mouth, and suddenly an invisible force was radiating from his body.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim, watching Xing Feng taking the pills, a force in his body was dissipating.


    what is that? Why did this man be stronger after taking it?


    Meier stood aside and watched lightly, "Go ahead, don''t waste time."


    "Let her die right away."


    As soon as Xing Feng''s death word fell, there seemed to be a small whirlwind flowing around him. His eagle eyes fluttered, his right hand became ws, and a tens of kilograms of stone in the corner of the yard was lifted by the strength in his hands and shouted at him. Down, the stone quickly rushed towards Qin Tianyue, the speed was so fast that it was toote for people to evade.


    Meier smiled when she saw this. Xing Feng''s strength after taking the supernatural power pill seemed to increase a lot.


    It''s a pity, such a beautiful woman, who asked her to be Mo Yishen''s woman.


    Mei''er and Xing Feng''s eyes followed the rapidly striking stone, and at the moment they thought the stone would definitely hit Qin Tianyue, a strange scene happened.


    "Madam, be careful."


    The four Momen people behind Qin Tianyue opened their mouths in fear, and when they wanted to step forward to block the flying stone, they found that there was an invisible force that made them stay where they were.


    what happened?


    "No, it''s impossible, how is it possible?"


    "This woman..."


    The excitement in Mei''er and Xing Feng''s eyes instantly faded, and they looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Not far from them, dozens of kilograms of stones that had been shot away quickly stopped in the air, seeming to be dragged by an invisible force.


    The vaguely flesh-and-blood picture that should have appeared did not appear as expected, but such a weird scene appeared.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes shot coldly on the big rock in front of him, coldly curling his lips.


    The man named Xing Feng took that pill. There was such a powerful ability in his body, and it was very simr to her and Mo Yishen''s mental abilities. What kind of pill could be like this? Even she can''t do it, someone can do it.


    "You... you also have abilities?"


    Mei''er and Xing Feng spoke in unison, a look of horror shed in the bottom of their eyes.

 Chapter 1771: Its a pity that I havent made any move yet (64 more)

    Chapter 1771: It''s a pity that I haven''t made any move yet (64 more)


    Mei''er only thought that Qin Tianyue would know some martial arts and medical skills, but she did not expect that she and Mo Yishen had abilities, and the abilities were not bad, even very strong, she underestimated her.


    The expression on Xing Feng''s face was even more shocking than Mei''er. The vase he thought was not just a vase, but might be stronger than him.


    "Do I still have to tell you if I have any abilities?"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes crossed the big stone in front of him, and looked at Mei''er and Xing Feng sullenly. The two only felt that they were being stared at by the devil, simr to the eyes of the master looking at them.


    This woman was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. They thought she was an ordinary woman. They thought that Mo Yishen would marry such a woman. As a result, this woman was so powerful that they could not even imagine.


    The four Momen people smiled behind Qin Tianyue, worthy of their wives. It''s no wonder that Lord Mo would like his wife.


    "If I hurt my husband, how could I let you go?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled. The group of people who came to the Yin, set fire and poison first. Under the smoke, so many people dealt with them. Taking advantage of their inability to deal with, this woman took the opportunity to attack her. Perhaps it was considered that she was Mo Yishen. Because of his weakness, he attacked him, then hit him again and again, giving Mo a deep knife.


    If there is no poison on the knife, they will no longer have a chance to hurt Mo Yishen. Perhaps they know this, so they use poison, so insidious.


    There seemed to be a demon in his ears, and Mei''er and Xing Feng''splexion changed slightly.


    In the next moment, I saw the big stone that had been flying towards Qin Tianyueing towards them.


    Mei''er quickly stepped forward and pulled Xing Feng over. She stood in front of Xing Feng, and a faint force seemed to surround her.


    Her power is to restrain other powers. I don''t know what powers she has, but she only knows that she can use other powers, which is usually useless.


    It is precisely because of this that the master will reuse her and keep training her, so that one day, she can use her own abilities to restrain the deep abilities.


    This woman''s power is a mental power, and she doesn''t need to be afraid at all.


    Qin Tianyue''s spiritual ability supported the stone and flew in the direction of Meier Xing Feng, and stopped in the air when Meier blocked it.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were slightly cold, and she knew that this woman also had supernatural powers, because she could feel that when she was in the vi, she saw her with her own supernatural powers to block Mo Yishen''s mental supernatural powers.


    She hadn''t seen this kind of power, and she didn''t know what it was.


    There seemed to be a protectiveyer around her body, which made her and Mo Yishen''s mental abilities unable to prate.


    Unfortunately, her power is not just as simple as ordinary mental abilities.


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his mental abilities, and the stone in mid-air fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xing Feng breathed a sigh of relief. When the stone flew over, he had no time to react. He didn''t expect the woman to be so powerful. If Meier didn''t hold him, he might have been injured. No, I''m afraid already. Was directly smashed to death by such a swiftly flying stone.


    "We underestimated you, but even if you have mental powers, it''s useless, it''s a pity."


    Meier sneered and stood in front of Xing Feng and looked at Qin Tianyue mockingly.


    It was she who underestimated it, this woman was going to die in the end, even if she had psychic powers, she was still useless.


    "What a pity? It''s a pity that I haven''t made any moves yet."

 Chapter 1772: She is not easy to mess with when she is angry (65 more)

    Chapter 1772: She is not easy to mess with when she is angry (65 more)


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, hurting her husband and would never forgive.


    There are not only mental abilities in her body, but also spiritual power that can gather evil spirits. Don''t think that if she doesn''t take them out, it will be gone. The tiger will not show off and treat her as a sick cat.


    This woman just has some defensive abilities, she really doesn''t believe it.


    She is not easy to provoke when she is angry.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and activated the spiritual power in his body. Some wind slowly condensed around him. No one knew that there was a ck evil spirit slowly rushing to Qin Tianyue. The white and ck ovepped strangely, like a gossip pattern. ck and white, but no one saw it.


    If it wasn''t for the child in her belly, she would definitely not use only a fraction of her spiritual power.


    "What is this woman doing?"


    Standing behind Mei''er, Xing Feng frowned tightly. In their sight, only the wind seemed to be blowing around Qin Tianyue. Her clothes were curved and her hair was dancing. In the darkness, it seemed a little bit. Ghostly and intimidating.


    Meier frowned slightly, and couldn''t understand what this woman was doing while standing still with her eyes closed?


    Soon, Qin Tianyue opened her eyes, and the crystal clear water eyes deterred everyone present. She opened her arms and moved her hands, and the small stones around her were held up by her.


    Looking at this scene, Meier and Xing Fengughed coldly, is it useful to use mental power to hold up these little stones?


    Dozens of finely broken stones flew in the direction of Mei''er, and no one noticed the white and ck spiritual power on them.


    "Mrs. Mo, you are afraid..."


    Mei''er chuckled coldly, just wondering if Qin Tianyue was ill, knowing that the mental powers were useless to her, but still using them.


    However, before Meier''s words were finished, she felt that the stone flying towards her hit her invisible protection ring, and it seemed to be strongly shaken, and her body ached slightly.


    Although the stone hit her power protection circle, it made her feel pain, because her power protection circle was damaged.


    This woman''s psychic power... can actually smash her power protection circle.


    There was a ray of blood flowing from the corner of Mei''er''s mouth. She couldn''t believe that she looked at Qin Tianyue and strengthened her abilities, but even so, it seemed that the two abilities were colliding with each other, causing her body to ache.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t feel particrlyfortable here either. She spent almost half of her energy, and more than half of her energy was protecting the child in her lower abdomen. Meier strengthened her defense, and she must also strengthen her strength.


    Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable, how can they hurt her husband?


    He used to protect her all the time, this time it was also to protect her injured, now she protects him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianyue''s power seemed to be out of control. On the other side, the blood from the corner of Mei''er''s mouth spurted out, and the protective circle seemed to be broken by a stone, and his body moved backwards.


    Xing Feng''splexion changed, and he stepped forward to support Meier.


    This is the first time he has seen Mei''er deted. Mei''er''s ability is stronger than him, but she was injured in this woman''s hand, which shows that this woman''s power is unfathomable.


    What is her ability? Obviously it is a psychic power, why can it break through Meier''s protection circle?


    Xing Feng could not tolerate any more thoughts. After holding Mei''er, he watched dozens of stones flying in their direction.


    Xing Feng rolled around on the ground holding Meier.

 Chapter 1773: This woman is not easy (66 more)

    Chapter 1773: This woman is not easy (66 more)


    The two avoided several stones with murderous spiritual power and spiritual abilities.


    A dozen men also avoided the stone, and the other dozen had no time to avoid it. The stone shot directly through their bodies, some through their arms, some through their thighs, and some through their chests. In short, they were horrible.


    Mei''er raised her head and looked at this scene with an ugly face. She really didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful. She had never seen this kind of mental power, which could destroy her protection circle and hurt her.


    Meier covered her chest and couldn''t help vomiting blood again.


    "Are you OK?"


    Xing Feng helped Meier up and asked in a cold voice.


    Meier shook her head and looked at Qin Tianyue, who was standing aside, seemingly harmless, "This woman is not easy."


    Xing Feng looked at Qin Tianyue with a cold gaze. Of course he knew that this woman was not simple. He looked down upon him. He thought that among women, there was only a pervert like Meier. How could he have thought that there was a woman even more perverted than Meier.


    He didn''t believe that Meier said that this woman was amazing, but now he knew that he underestimated her.


    "Even if it''s not easy, I won''t let her go today."


    Xing Feng gritted his teeth coldly, he had never eaten so deted, even if he tried, he would not make Qin Tianyue better.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot and stretched out her hand to cover her lower abdomen. The lower abdomen was a little ufortable. It was because she was too hard just now, and after several hours of running, she didn''t have a good rest at all. If it weren''t for her good health, then There is aura to protect his children, I am afraid the children will be gone by this time.


    If she fought back against the two of them, she would no longer have the ability.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue''s eyes became gloomy again.


    Xing Feng looked at Qin Tianyue''s appearance, knowing that she might have to do it again. If ordinary people''s abilities were used in this way, they would have consumed almost the same amount. This woman would dare to do it again.


    "I want her to die."


    Xing Fengyin smiled, took out a bottle of pill from his pocket, and poured it all into his palm.


    Seeing what she was going to do, Meier''splexion changed, and she grabbed Xing Feng''s hand, "What are you going to do?" The owner once said that these pills can only be taken one at a time. If you take more pills, something will happen. .


    If Xing Feng took them all, she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Don''t stop me, this woman, I want her to die."


    Xing Fengyin gritted his teeth coldly. He never knew that a woman actually forced them to this point. No matter how many others, as long as this woman uses supernatural powers, he and Meier''s people are useless. It is better to keep them and wait. He killed the woman, then killed the people in Mo Yishen, and finally took Mo Yishen away.


    For the master, he is willing to give everything, even if it is death.


    "Xing Feng!"


    Mei''er frowned tightly, but didn''t say anything. The power of this woman was unfathomable, and they absolutely couldn''t let her go, whether it was sacrificing her or sacrificing Xing Feng.


    I thought it was not easy to deal with Mo Yishen, but now there is another woman who is Mo Yishen''s woman. The two couples are not easy. Fortunately, Mo Yishen has an ident, otherwise their mission will be a failure.


    Xing Feng did not speak, put all the medicine in the palm of his hand into his mouth, and swallowed all of it into his stomach when he moved his throat.


    Meier''s eyes shed and she took a few steps back.


    What these pills are, she knows very well, taking one can give Xing Feng such a powerful ability.

 Chapter 1774: She will never let him have an accident (67 more)

    Chapter 1774: She will never let him have an ident (67 more)


    If Xing Feng takes all the contents of the medicine bottle, Xing Feng''s abilities will definitely run away, and she must avoid it to avoid trouble.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot, watching Xing Feng take all the pills. This man may have some abilities, but they are not strong. After just taking one, he can raise his abilities so much. Now taking all of them, the body can Can you stand it? He is looking for death!


    No, he is not looking for death, he wants her to die, even if it hurts both sides.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression changed slightly, and he turned to look at the Momen people behind him, "You get out of the way, Mo Qi, you go and look at Master Mo, if there is something wrong, take him away."


    Even if something happens, she will never let him happen, and must let him leave safely.


    She will not die, she is confident that she can protect herself, because she still has space. If she really can''t handle it, she can hide in the space and avoid idents.


    If she had an ident, she knew that Mo Yishen would not be able to stand it, so even if it was for him or for her two children, she would not let herself have an ident.


    dy!"


    Mo Qi endured it and looked at Qin Tianyue anxiously, where he couldn''t hear the meaning of Qin Tianyue''s words.


    "Madam, we will never let you have an ident. You can leave with Master Mo."


    On the opposite side, the man''s breath became more and more frightening. Even if he couldn''t see the abilities and didn''t understand the abilities, he could feel the suppression of the surrounding air, which was very wrong and dangerous.


    "I won''t have an ident, you leave first, and leave with Master Mo."


    Qin Tianyue''s sharp eyes fell on the four of them, "This is an order."


    The four of them hesitated, Mo Qi gritted his teeth and ran towards the house.


    The three Momen men standing behind Qin Tianyue took a few steps back, with pain in their eyes.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the three and turned to look at Xing Feng.


    Not far away, the power in Xing Feng''s body began to be stronger, and the surrounding wind revolved around him. Meier and Xing Feng''s men retreated back, unable to bear this power.


    Xing Feng''s eyes became scarlet, and his skin seemed to slowly turn red, with blue veins bursting out, making him hideous and terrifying.


    He knows that his power is slowly getting stronger, this kind of powerful power is a bit beyond his imagination, the body is a bit ufortable, but more is the expansion of power.


    He now has endless power, and it seems that Qin Tianyue in front of him can be crushed with a single palm.


    "Sess!"


    Xing Feng yelled, and the surrounding walls seemed to be shaking. This is a situation of supernatural riots, which is only a lot more than Qin Tianyue''s supernatural powers.


    He took a lot of supernatural power pills, and his energy doubled and increased. This woman, he wanted to kill her.


    Xing Feng''s scarlet eyes looked at Qin Tianyue severely, and rushed towards Qin Tianyue extremely fast.


    Qin Tianyue protects her lower abdomen, her body''s powers protect her surroundings, and she looks at Xing Feng coldly. She has just consumed a lot of powers in her body. When facing the violent Xing Feng, I am afraid that she will be a little unable to hold it, because she still needs to use it. The superfluous abilities protect his children.


    Gritting her teeth, Qin Tianyue looked at Xing Feng with a cold gaze. Even if she couldn''t deal with it, she wouldn''t let Xing Feng go so easily, and she had to take the initiative to attack.


    A sharp dagger appeared in her palm. On the dagger, she smeared some poison. As long as she attacked actively and hurt Xing Feng, he would have great abilities no matter what.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Xing Fengughed coldly, madly mocking.

 Chapter 1775: Mo Yishen, you woke up (68 more)

    Chapter 1775: Mo Yishen, you woke up (68 more)


    With the blessing of the violent walking ability, Xing Feng rushed towards Qin Tianyue extremely fast, his right hand formed into a palm.


    When the impact was on Qin Tianyue, after being blocked by her power for ten seconds, his eyes shed, and the power in his body radiated again, just like a sharp needle shooting Qin Tianyue fiercely, directly breaking through the protection of Qin Tianyue''s power.


    Qin Tianyue guarded his lower abdomen with a fishy throat, resisting the **** smell, and took a step back.


    It was just that she took a step back, Xing Feng''s speed was faster, and a palm hit Qin Tianyue''s right shoulder directly.


    The blood in Qin Tianyue''s mouth could no longer help but vomit out, his ruddy face instantly turned pale, and his body fell backwards.


    After being hit by Xing Fengs supernatural power, her body seemed to be numb, unable to move at all, she could only let herself fall backwards, no matter what, she must protect her lower abdomen, and never let the inside of her abdomen Two children had an ident.


    At the moment Qin Tianyue thought he was going to fall to the ground, a pair of strong arms tightly hugged her from behind, the familiar taste of a strong chest, Qin Tianyue subconsciously stretched out his hand to embrace the waist of the person, unbelievable Looking at Mo Yishen who hugged her.


    "Mo Yishen, are you awake?"


    She detoxified him, knowing that he would fall asleep for a period of time, so that the toxins in the body would bepletely cleared out. At this time, he was awake, which she did not expect.


    His body seemed to be different from ordinary people. She actually forgot. It was not the case the previous few times. She gave him medicine and he quickly solved it.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, held her in his arms, and gently kissed Qin Tianyue''s bright and white forehead, "I will settle the ountter."


    "Settlement? What kind of ount?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen nkly, but before he could react, Mo Yishen had already let go of Qin Tianyue, allowing the men behind him to protect Qin Tianyue.


    The slender and tall body is high-spirited and exudes a kingly and oppressive aura.


    Xing Feng''s supernatural power was still walking, and seeing Mo Yishen''s appearance, he lost consciousness for a while.


    How could he appear here? Didn''t Meier say that she was poisoned? How could it be possible to stand here intact after being hit by corrosion, except for a paler face, where does it seem to be poisoned?


    "No, it''s impossible, how is it possible?"


    Meier''s eximed voice sounded, and she couldn''t believe the terrifying Mo Yishen standing not far away.


    She obviously shed him personally, even if the wound was not deep, but she was sure that Mo Yishen had been poisoned.


    She and the master personally found this kind of poison and tried it. They knew how powerful the poison was. Once poisoned, there would be no salvation, which means that Mo Yishen could not be here at all, but why is Mo Yishen intact now? Appears here.


    Meier''s gaze crossed the ink and fell on Qin Tianyue behind him. Could it be this woman? Did she save Mo Yishen?


    Even if she knows how to heal, how could she be so good?


    Did she underestimate her again?


    "Even if you are still alive, don''t think about leaving alive."


    Xing Feng said with scarlet eyes and cold eyes. He had already taken all the power pills. Even if Mo Yishen teamed up with that woman, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    Xing Feng was very confident and smiled wildly. There was a hurricane around him, and the leaves were spinning in the air. Many of the stones and fragments in the yard all poured into the air, with a tornado-like horror.

 Chapter 1776: Hurt my wife, **** it (69 more)

    Chapter 1776: Hurt my wife, **** it (69 more)


    Xing Feng stood in the midst of the hurricane, looked at Mo Yishen sullenly, and shouted, everything in the air moved towards Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen stood on the spot, the flying objects reflected in his phoenix eyes.


    The hurricane-like tornado seemed to cause them to be swept into the air in the next moment, smashed and killed.


    "Hurt my wife, I want you to die without a ce to bury you."


    Mo with a deep, cold and **** voice is like a devil from hell, and a bloodthirsty color shes under his eyes, his aura is more terrifying than ever, and it makes people look scared.


    "Just relying on you, what if you have psychic powers, can it be better than me?"


    Xing Fengughed wildly, with sarcasm, his stern eyes shot towards Mo Yishen, driving the tornado towards Mo Yishen.


    Qin Tianyue was a little anxious, afraid that Mo Yishen would have an ident. After all, he is still injured now, no matter how strong he is, he definitely cannot be Xing Feng''s opponent.


    "ink"


    As soon as Qin Tianyue''s words were uttered, he looked at the darkness, a slender and tall figure headed towards the tornado very fast and strangely at a speed that the naked eye could not see.


    Mo Yishen crossed the tornado, ignoring the fierce horror of the tornado, his whole person seemed to have torn the tornado to pieces, and headed towards Xing Feng.


    In a few seconds, in just a few seconds, he grabbed Xing Feng''s neck and directly lifted him up.


    Xing Feng''s eyes were horrified and unbelievable, "You...you...you, impossible, impossible."


    Xing Feng breathed hard. He thought he could kill Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue and others immediately, but he knew that a ck shadow shattered his power in the darkness, and before he could react, it had already pinched him. He was lifted up by the neck.


    "Hurt my wife, **** it!"


    There seemed to be an invisible force in Mo Yishen''s body that was also running away. It was not visible, but it was even more terrifying than Xing Feng. The surrounding aura suddenly became gloomy and cold, as if it had formed a thickyer of ice. Frozen everyone in ce, unable to move.


    Meier didn''te back to her senses until more than ten secondster, and she couldn''t believe what happened before her.


    The man''s power is unfathomable, but she still feels that his power can block Mo Yishen''s mental abilities, but in fact, he has never really exhausted his full strength.


    Meier couldn''t help backing up a few steps, watching Xing Feng being sped by her neck, she couldn''t step forward to save him, because she knew that she was not Mo Yishen''s opponent at all, she was injured by that woman, and now The whole body is still in pain.


    "Go on, save Xing Feng."


    Mei''er spoke sharply at her own person, and the remaining dozen people, even if they were afraid, did not dare to dy, they rushed towards Mo Yishen.


    There was a voice outside the door, arge number of people wereing, Meier''splexion changed drastically, could it be that the people from Mo Yishen came, damn, they still missed the best time, and thought to the effect that they could catch Mo Yishen, but did not expect this man It''s not easy to deal with, and the woman of his wife is not easy to deal with.


    Meier''s eyes shed and she clenched her teeth. This was the first time she failed on a mission. She had known that she shouldn''t have been chasing after she had hurt Mo.


    Meier walked towards the wall of the yard, threw a poisonous smoke bomb, jumped up on the wall, and quickly escaped.


    Qin Tianyue covered her belly and watched Mei''er leave. Her people didn''t seem to think that Mei''er would leave like this. They stopped, struggling whether to deal with Mo Yishen or follow along.

 Chapter 1777: Ask him who is behind the scenes (70 more)

    Chapter 1777: Ask him who is behind the scenes (70 more)


    Before they could even think about it, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao had already walked in from the outside of the yard. After a fight, Meier and Xing Feng''s people were almost dead. Some of the caught were unwilling to be humiliated and bit the poison in their mouths, vomiting blood and died. .


    "Master Mo, Madam."


    Neat voices rang in the small courtyard, and Mo Yishen severely pinched Xing Feng''s neck. Xing Feng seemed to be twisted to death by his neck in the next moment.


    "The ink is deep."


    Fearing that Mo Yishen would really kill Xing Feng, Qin Tianyue hurriedly stepped forward and stood beside him, "Don''t kill this person, ask him who is behind the scenes?"


    Her heavenly eyes could not see that person, she only knew that it was a man, or a tall and powerful man.


    The others are dead, only Xing Feng is in their hands, and he can only tell from his mouth who is behind him.


    It is definitely not easy to have subordinates like Xing Feng and Meier.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold, and he nced at Qin Tianyue, "He hurt you."


    He will kill anyone who hurts his wife, and he must not make them feel better.


    The thought of waking up, and seeing Mo Qi, what Mo Qi said, he got up from the bed angrily, ignoring his physical difort, and when he got out of the house, he saw her being injured by a palm and facing the ground. Upside down.


    At that moment, he only knew that he was bloodthirsty like a trapped beast, and he couldn''t help it. In order not to make her afraid, he resisted the bloodthirsty rage in his heart.


    Qin Tianyue reached out and grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, and smiled softly at him, "Mo Yishen, how could something be wrong with me?"


    "Mo Xiao, grab him."


    Qin Tianyue ignored Mo Yishen''s heart to kill Xing Feng and ordered Mo Xiao.


    Mo Xiao hurriedly stepped forward to grab Xing Feng and detained him tightly.


    Xing Feng was caught by Mo Xiao and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The violent power in his body seemed to fade away from the moment Mo Yishen sped his neck, and even his strengthpletely dissipated, his body was empty, and the pain made him ufortable, as if something was corroding his internal organs.


    He knew that it was a seque caused by his random use of supernatural power pills.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Xing Feng, stepped forward and grabbed Xing Feng''s wrist to get his pulse. Hisplexion changed slightly. Through the light, he saw Xing Feng''splexion with a deep ck line on his forehead.


    "let me go."


    Xing Feng spoke weakly, not knowing what Qin Tianyue was doing, and smiled coldly, "Do you think I will tell you who you are? Don''t think, I won''t betray my master."


    "Master? Not betray?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, "Your master gave you this medicine of yours?"


    Xing Feng snorted coldly and turned his head too far, unwilling to pay attention to Qin Tianyue.


    He had fallen to this point because he was careless, because he looked down on others, and he deserved it. Even if he was caught by them, he wouldn''t want to learn anything about the master from him.


    He doesn''t have the power to escape now, and I believe the master will find a way to save him.


    Xing Feng couldn''t help coughing, and only felt that the whole body was aching badly. This kind of pain seemed to radiate from the body, making him spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It was my carelessness to be caught by you today, and my master will definitelye to save me."


    Xing Feng spoke confidently and looked fiercely at Qin Tianyue''s ink, his eyes full of anger.


    "Save you? A person who uses you and only poisons you will save you? I''m afraid you, the master, clearly treats you as idiots."

 Chapter 1778: This woman lied to him (71 more)

    Chapter 1778: This woman lied to him (71 more)


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but ridicule, I''m afraid Xing Feng didn''t know what he had been taking all the time. If he knew, he would be crazy!


    The same master, Mo Yishen, although cold, but really good to his own person, otherwise Mo Xiao and Mo Yan would not be so loyal to him, and the man was false.


    "You nonsense, nonsense, I don''t believe it."


    Xing Feng said coldly, he didn''t believe her, he didn''t want to care about what this woman wanted to say.


    When the master rescued them, he treated them sincerely. People in this world looked at them with strange eyes. It was the master who allowed them to live in this world beautifully. He also strengthened his ability and did whatever he wanted. what.


    Now the woman says that the master poisoned him, and that the master treats them as an idiot.


    How is it possible? He doesn''t believe it, this woman lied to him!


    "Nonsense? Every time you take this pill, do you feel that your whole body is burning like fire, and then your strength soars. After the effect of the pill, you will feel the pain like a tear in your body."


    "Now that you have taken so much, the side effects are so great that you can''t imagine it. I''m afraid you think that the body is damaged at most, but unfortunately you are wrong. You can''t live long now."


    Qin Tianyue uttered the truth cruelly, and Xing Feng was shocked when he heard Qin Tianyue tell the seque of every time he took the supernatural pill.


    How would she know? No, she must have lied to him!


    "You lied to me!"


    Xing Feng roared. Because of the roar, his body couldn''t help but vomit several mouthfuls of blood again. The blood appeared ck, which meant that the poison was already deep.


    Xing Feng looked through the light and saw the ck blood on the ground, hisplexion changed slightly.


    ck blood? Why is it ck blood? His blood was not like this before, it was red, why is it ck now?


    Seeing Xing Fengs doubts, Qin Tianyue said indifferently, Your pill is indeed magical. Each pill contains toxins, but it will not kill you. Its just that if you take it for a long time, you will live longer. In just a few years, you just took so many capsules at once, and the toxins have all umted together, and your life will not be long."


    At that time, when she saw Xing Feng taking the pill, she felt strange, what kind of pill can make people instantly increase their ability.


    Xing Feng may be a person with supernatural powers, but he is a person with very weak powers.


    Some people with supernatural powers, even if they are born with supernatural powers, will not be strong no matter how they practice the supernatural powers. Maybe they were also at the beginning, so they ran away because of the drugs in the research institute.


    In this life, he has the world of medicine, and after his body washes the marrow and cuts the scriptures, his spiritual power is obviously improved.


    "What did you say?"


    Xing Feng couldn''t believe it, but he felt a lot of pain all over his body, as if something was burning, or something was corroding his body, so that he could no longer bear to fall on the ground and curl up, shouting pain.


    Mo Xiao allowed Xing Feng to fall to the ground, and he could see that Xing Feng would not live long.


    Qin Tianyue saw the ck line on Xing Feng''s forehead getting deeper and deeper, and knew that he should not be able to live much longer.


    "Are you still unwilling to reveal the identity of that person?"


    As long as they know the identity of the person behind the scenes from this man, they will not be in a passive position, and maybe they can take the initiative to attack, and there will be no more enemies like today.

 Chapter 1779: That man left him dead (72 more)

    Chapter 1779: That man left him dead (72 more)


    Xing Feng curled up on the ground, listening to Qin Tianyue''s cold words, only felt his head was empty.


    He couldn''t believe that the master who saved him and gave him strength has been using him all the time, and he is willing to die for him because of him.


    "Why treat me like this?"


    Xing Feng murmured in a low voice, he was rescued by his master and went from **** to heaven. Now he was told that he had been used by his master and fell from heaven to **** in an instant.


    Qin Tianyue''s cold voice was in her ears. Is she saying that he still needs to protect his master?


    "Hahaha, you can''t deal with that person, he is not an ordinary person, and I don''t know his identity."


    Xing Feng felt ufortable, his ears, nose and eyes were bleeding, his eyes slowly became invisible, his ears slowly became inaudible, and the voice slowly disappeared.


    The man was mysterious and elegant, but cruel and vicious.


    "Mo Yishen... none of you... will be... alive."


    After Xing Feng finished speaking, his head tilted and he died directly.


    Standing in front of Xing Feng, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly.


    She knew that Xing Feng was telling the truth. The man was so mysterious that he didn''t even know his identity. It was obvious that he was really hiding well.


    Such an enemy, if she really wants to fight against her, she is a little afraid...


    Qin Tianyue frowned, his expression slightly ugly, Mo Yishen took a step forward, grabbed her hand, "Don''t think about it."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, humming, now it''s useless to think about it.


    Qin Tianyue frowned and covered his shoulder. After not thinking about it, the pain in his shoulder became more and more obvious.


    If Xing Feng hadn''t avoided some of her palms, the bones of her shoulders would have been broken. At the first moment, she protected her with spiritual energy. This was not so ufortable. Now Xing Feng died, and the pain instantly hit.


    Seeing her covering her shoulders and frowning, Mo Yishen''s eyes sank, "Let me see."


    "I''m ok."


    Qin Tianyue nced around, all of them were watching.


    Mo nced around with a deep and indifferent gaze, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao had a cold back, "Master Mo, we will deal with these people immediately. You should rest first and wait until we finish processing."


    As a person of Mo Yishen, how could he not know the meaning of Mo Yishen''s sight warning just now, so he didn''t leave quickly.


    "That man... leaves him dead."


    Mo Yi''s deep and bloodthirsty voice sounded in the darkness, and Mo Xiao nodded quickly.


    Xing Feng dared to hurt his wife, even if he died, Lord Mo would not let him go.


    Soon, Mo Xiao dragged Xing Feng''s corpse away, and the rest of the Momen quickly packed up the remaining corpses. Although this ce is remote, there will always be people passing by and must be cleaned up so as not to cause trouble.


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Mo Yishen, leaning in his arms, not afraid of his stern voice, she knew that he was so angry because of him.


    "Go in."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand, turned around and pulled her into the room where she had just been lying, and ordered everyone not to enter.


    Qin Tianyue frowned distressedly looking at some blooding out of his back.


    As soon as the two of them entered the room, Qin Tianyue took Mo Yishen into the space.


    Anyway, without his consent, Mo Xiao and the others would note in, and there is no need to worry about seeing them both disappear into ce out of thin air.


    After entering the space, Xiao Huo flew over from a distance, and saw Mo Yi''s deep gloomy expression, waving his wings sullenly and hurriedly left, so as not to affect his little innocent.

 Chapter 1780: If you have something, I will break down (73 more)

    Chapter 1780: If you have something, I will break down (73 more)


    Qin Tianyue watched Xiao Huo fly away in grief, enduring a chill in his back, turned his head and smiled at Mo Yishen too softly, "I..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Yi looked at Qin Tianyue faintly, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, "Are you murdering me?!"


    This is the first time Mo Yishen has attacked her. Although he knows why he has attacked her, he is still a little surprised.


    "Yue''er, don''t you think you should be punished?"


    Mo Yishen pulled Qin Tianyue into the pharmacy and asked her to find medicine. After sitting across from him, he tore off her clothes on her right shoulder. Looking at the redness and swelling on it, Mo Yishen''s eyes shed distressed.


    Opening the stopper of the medicine bottle, Mo Yishen poured out the medicinal oil and rubbed it for Qin Tianyue himself. His palm was very light, as if he was afraid that Qin Tianyue would be ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen quietly, gritted his teeth, and looked at his ugly expression, "I..."


    "Don''t speak."


    At this moment, Mo Yi''splexion was ugly, her phoenix eyes were cold, and Qin Tianyue was locked tightly.


    After he personally applied medicine to Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen said in a cold voice, "No matter what dangers you encounter in the future, you are not allowed to take risks and must leave."


    When he thought that she had dealt with so many people during hisa, his whole heart was confused, and he felt as ufortable as he felt, and med himself for being carelessly poisoned and made her suffer that kind of pain.


    If it weren''t for his strong perseverance, she would probably be waiting for her death, and he could not bear that kind of despair.


    "They hurt you, I can''t let it go."


    A cold light shed through Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and she med herself when she thought that Mo Yishen was suffering for herself.


    "I think I am a disaster star. Every time I stay by your side, you are always injured."


    "Mo Yishen, I can''t watch you have an ident, even if we really can''t deal with those people in the future, even if something happens, I will be with you."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, biting his lower lip.


    Mo deepened his phoenix eyes, stretched out his hand to hold Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms, and pressed a hot kiss on her delicate lips. He was willing to let go of her after a long time.


    "I forbid you to say that you are a disaster star, and you are my savior. Without you, the world would be gloomy."


    "If I really can''t protect you in the future, promise me that I must live well, don''t you know?"


    Mo Yishen sped Qin Tianyue''s jaw and asked her to personally promise.


    Qin Tianyue plunged into Mo Yishens arms, but did not answer his words, because she would not leave, even if she promised now that she would never be separated from him in the future, even if she was going to die, she would die too. Together.


    Mo Yishen encircled Qin Tianyue''s waist, and a deep light shed in his phoenix eyes, and his heart seemed to be truly peaceful when he smelled the aura that belonged to her.


    "In the future, you must never put yourself in danger. If you really have something, I will copse."


    "it is good!"


    Even if it was for him, she would never let herself go wrong.


    "Mo Yishen, don''t hurt yourself for me in the future. I will feel pain and ufortable."


    If she had no medical skills in this life, she could not believe that if Mo Yishen was poisoned and she could not save him, what would she have be.


    "Your injury."


    Suddenly remembering something, Qin Tianyue immediately pushed Mo Yishen away and turned him around. Sure enough, Mo Yishen''s back was already covered with red blood.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, and he hurriedly went to find the medicine, and personally applied the medicine to Mo Yi, until he saw that his wound was no longer bleeding, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 1781: You let me down, you are still injured (explosive 74 more)

    Chapter 1781: You let me down, you are still injured (explosive 74 more)


    If she hadn''t lost so much spiritual power, she might use spiritual power to heal the wounds deeply, so that his wounds would heal faster.


    She had already used the best medicine, and Mo Yishen''s injury still needed a day''s work for the surface to really scab.


    "I''m fine."


    Holding her hand tightly, looking at her worried face, Mo Yi couldn''t help himself with affection, lowered his head and kissed Qin Tianyue''s cheek.


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and let Mo fall on her cheeks with a deeply loving kiss, the corners of her lips twitched slightly.


    Fortunately, there is no danger.


    Her child...


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and stroked his still t belly.


    Her hand was covered with a slender palm. Qin Tianyue raised her head to Shangmo with affectionate and soft eyes, and smiled softly at him, "They are very strong, even after so many things, they will definitely look like you in the future."


    Her husband is so powerful, their children must be even more powerful.


    "Well, boys are like me, girls are like you."


    Mo Yishen''s soft gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s lower abdomen, and Qin Tianyue gave him an annoyed look, "Do you know if it''s a boy or a girl again?"


    She has never taken the initiative to distinguish whether it is a boy or a girl. It is actually not very urate whether the pulse of Chinese medicine can detect a boy or a girl. Of course, with her ability, there is no problem at all.


    But she didn''t do that, because whether it was a boy or a girl, it was both herself and Mo Yishen''s treasure.


    "intuition."


    Mo Yishen slightly curled his lips, Qin Tianyue leaned against his arms and raised the corners of his lips. The smiles between the two were very simr, both with a longing for the future.


    "Let''s go back."


    Its been a lot of time in the space, and the outside should be pretty much cleaned up. They shouldnt stay here any longer to avoid any bad things happening again.


    "Um."


    Mo Yishen nodded, and hugged Qin Tianyue horizontally, "You are tired, lean on my arms and take a good rest."


    "I''m not tired, you let me down, are you still hurt?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen''s still paleplexion, and felt distressed and ufortable when he thought of Mo Yishen''s unconsciousness just now.


    Fortunately, he is fine, otherwise, as he said, she doesn''t know what it will be.


    "fine."


    Mo Yishen did not let go of Qin Tianyue, and went out of space with her.


    Mo Xiao and Mo Yan had already cleaned up the corpses. Except for the mess in the yard, there was nothing wrong with them. Even if someone came here, they wouldn''t know what happened.


    Seeing that the room door was opened, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao spoke respectfully, "Master Mo, Madam."


    Mo Yan had never seen Mo Yishen''s poisoning situation at the time. Mo Xiao mentioned earlier that he was shocked when he knew that Mo Yan was almost dead. He came here and saw that Mo Yishen was fine. Take a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the wife Mo was looking for was his wife, otherwise something would definitely happen.


    "go back!"


    Facing the Mo Xiao Mo Yan, Mo Yishen recovered his usual coldness and nobility, and there was not the slightest temperature in the phoenix eyes.


    Mo Yan did not dare to dy, and quickly nodded.


    Qin Tianyue buried his head in Mo Yi''s arms, a certain man didn''t let her go, so many of his own people looked at him, and they didn''t know what to think of her.


    After getting in the car, Mo Yishen still didn''t let her go. Qin Tianyue stopped struggling. He didn''t know if he was too tired. He fell asleep shortly after getting in the car.


    When he woke up, he had already returned to a familiar room with a familiar chest beside him. Qin Tianyue opened his eyes for a while and saw that the sky was still dark outside before falling asleep again.

 Chapter 1782: Perfect to stop breathing (75 more)

    Chapter 1782: Perfect to stop breathing (75 more)


    Early the next morning, Qin Tianyue woke up, Mo Yishen was no longer there, and Qin Tianyue didn''t want to sleep more, got up to wash, changed clothes and walked downstairs.


    He has heard familiar voices before he gets downstairs.


    It was Mo Xiao''s voice.


    "Master Mo, the power of that group of people is very hidden. We haven''t found out which power it is, but we found out that your poisoning might have something to do with this group of people."


    Mo Xiao''s voice was respectful with coldness, and these coldness were entirely for those who hurt Mo Yishen.


    There are people who dare to hurt Lord Mo, and the forces are still very hidden and powerful. These people must find out.


    "Well, continue to check."


    Mo Yishen''s voice was colder than Mo Xiao''s, as if he heard her footsteps, "Go back first. I''ll talk about thister."


    "Yes, Lord Mo."


    The sound of walking away came to Qin Tianyue''s ears. Knowing that Mo Yishen had found her, Qin Tianyue hurriedly went downstairs.


    On the sofa, Mo stood up with a deep, slender and tall body, and walked towards her. The faint light shone on him, as perfect as a god, like a backlit, perfect to stop breathing.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, letting Mo walk in her direction with deep and vigorous steps.


    "What do you think?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes softened and deepened. Looking at her delicate face, after a night of sleep, herplexion was much better than what she sawst night.


    "I was thinking...how can you be so perfect."


    Qin Tianyue looked at his outstretched hand and took the initiative to ce his soft hand on his palm, allowing him to carefully hold his hand down the stairs.


    Now she is like a fragile doll in his heart. As long as he is there, she seems to be incapable of walking.


    "Perfect? Since you think I am so good, love me more every day."


    Mo Yishen seemed to be in a good mood, and the arc of his smile deepened.


    "Not enough love?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen angrily, watching him lead himself out of the vi, "Where are we going?"


    "Dad asked us to go to your vi for breakfast."


    Early in the morning, Qin Jianan called and knew that she was still resting, and asked her to rest first. They waited for their meal.


    "My Father?!"


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment, and smiled when he thought that his father was in good condition.


    Walking on the way to the vi, she thought of Mo Xiao again, "hasn''t those people been found out yet?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes became cold when he thought of the person who hurt Mo Yishen.


    It is certainly not easy to have people like Xing Feng and Meier, who can produce the kind of poison pill, who is behind the scenes?


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen spoke lightly, looking at her frowning brows, "Don''t you want to know more about this matter?"


    "Mo Yishen, I have seen Meier and that Xing Feng."


    Qin Tianyue just said something, and he felt Mo Yishen staring at her with a deep cold look, "Did you use the sky eye?"


    "...It took a little bit."


    Is this the point? Why does he hold on to these every time.


    "What did I say?"


    The dangerous voice echoed in Qin Tianyue''s ears, and Qin Tianyue did not let go, knowing that Mo Yishen was a paper tiger in front of her.


    Even if every time he said he wanted to punish her, he would have forgotten what the punishment was when he saw her ufortable.


    "It really only used a little bit. I can''t see that person. His identity is definitely not simple, and his own abilities should be very strong."

 Chapter 1783: For us not to be allowed to do anything (explosive 76 more)

    Chapter 1783: For us not to be allowed to do anything (explosive 76 more)


    Only such a talent would make her unable to see through, just like Mo Yishen, whose power is unfathomable.


    Mo Yi understood Qin Tianyue''s meaning. She once said that she couldn''t see through him. There were two kinds of people she couldn''t see. The first one had a deep rtionship with her, and the second one was someone who was stronger than her.


    Obviously, this person behind the scenes is the second kind.


    "No matter what, you must be careful, Mo Yishen, I don''t allow you to have something, do you know?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and squeezed his hand, "Even if it is for me and the child, you are not allowed to do anything."


    "I will be fine, absolutely nothing will happen."


    Mo Yishen stopped, supporting Qin Tianyue''s cheek with both hands, assuring her.


    How could he be willing to have trouble, he still wants to live together with Qin Tianyue till he grows old, and will never let himself be troubled.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, how could something be wrong with her husband so strong.


    "I have recently be suffering from gains and losses. Is it amon problem for pregnant women?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help smiling, and was about to hook Mo Yishen to say something, a low-pitched cough sounded in his ear.


    Qin Tianyue quickly turned to look over, but not far away, Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang were standing at the door of the vi, watching them.


    Qin Tianyue''s ears were reddish, and he quickly pushed Mo Yishen away. When Dad and Aunt Fang saw the scene of her and Mo Yi''s deep affection, they always felt a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, Aunt Fang."


    Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of Qin Jian''an, a little eager.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Yishen frowned, and hurriedly stepped forward and took her hand to prevent her from moving forward quickly, so as not to fall.


    Qin Jianan saw this scene and smiled satisfied, "Seeing that you haven''te yet, soe out with your Aunt Fang to have a look. In the end, you are all at the door."


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward to hold Qin Jian''an and looked at him intact, truly relieved, and looked back at Mo Yishen beside him, with tender eyes in the bottom of his eyes.


    Fortunately, with him, her father was found so quickly.


    "Sister Yue, brother-inw, hurry up and have breakfast."


    Bai Chuxia walked out of it and smiled happily at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Bai Chuxia and nodded, holding Qin Jian''an''s hand to the house.


    After the family had breakfast in harmony, Qin Tianyue and Qin Jianan stayed alone and listened and asked about yesterday''s affairs.


    Knowing from his father, he didn''t know that he was kidnapped. He only thought that he hadn''t rested recently and passed out on the road. Qin Tianyue''s heart moved slightly.


    What exactly did Lu Jingyi do? He obviously kidnapped his father, but he just thought it was because he hadn''t rested to pass out.


    It seems that he really never thought of hurting his father. When Mo Yishens people rescued his father, he was still in aa. When his father woke up, they didn''t tell him what happened. This also caused his father to do everything. have no idea.


    After Qin Tianyue left, Qin Tianyue sat in his original room, looking at the scenery not far away, without even knowing that Mo Yishen hade in.


    She was thinking about a lot of things, thinking about the previous life, thinking about this life, and the images of the two life ovepped, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    Sang Qiu and Su Anxin died, the Su family copsed, and if Lu Jingyi died, the Lu family would feel ufortable because of Lu Jingyi''s death. Everything seemed to have passed.


    The memory of the previous life in her head seemed to fade away slowly because of the deaths of several people, leaving only the memory of this life.

 Chapter 1784: Love me well in the future (pop 77 more)

    Chapter 1784: Love me well in the future (pop 77 more)


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Mo Yishen stood at the door, looking at Qin Tianyue''s empty gaze, slightly frowned and walked in.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and looked at Mo Yishen, then suddenly stepped forward and put his arms around his waist, leaning his head against his arms.


    "It''s all over."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shed, and he stretched out his hand to hold Qin Tianyue tightly, "Well, just love me well in the future."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, "Who said I want to love you, I only love my child."


    "..."


    Mo Yishen frowned, his expression gloomy, and gritted his teeth slightly, as if he regretted letting Qin Tianyue conceive a child so early.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing, but his mouth was blocked by someone again.


    Here is full of warmth, and in a hidden dark vi a few hundred kilometers southeast of the capital, someone makes a roaring sound.


    In the dim room, there was the roar of a man, and in front of him there were several men and women kneeling on the ground in fright.


    The head is stunningly charming Meier, her face is pale, she has been kneeling on the ground since yesterday. Because of Qin Tianyue''s serious injury, she knelt for another night, and her body has long been unable to stand it. Even so, she must persist.


    "Owner"


    As soon as Meier raised her head, someone severely pinched her neck, and someone lifted her up.


    "Failed, do you still have the face toe back?"


    The man pinched Mei''er''s neck, and on Gao Daxin''s long figure, that handsome face was faintly visible, and his eyes had the coldness of a yin bird, as if he wanted to swallow Mei''er right away.


    "It was Meier who underestimated Mo Yishen, and Meier went to the penalty room to ept punishment."


    Mei''er faintly endured the pain and difort, and said with difficulty.


    There is a deep admiration for this man in her eyes.


    She is almost the same as Xing Feng, both people abandoned by this society. When she was a child, she was always called the daughter of a vixen. It was this man who rescued her and killed those who insulted her.


    Since then, she has always admired this man. She obviously met her master earlier than his wife. Why did the master always have only the wife in his heart.


    Like... Mo Yishen, they seemed to see only one person in their eyes.


    That man is also an extremely powerful person. He clearly possesses supreme power, so why would he love only one woman.


    Mo Yishen was injured so badly, but when Qin Tianyue had an ident, he woke up, his strength was so strange that it was the power of love?


    "Punishment? If it wasn''t for your loyalty to me, I should kill you."


    The man smiled sternly, there is no temperature in his smile, and there is probably only one woman in this world that can make a smile on his face.


    "Meier knows."


    Mei''er had tears in her eyes. She had known for a long time that in his heart, she was a pawn, a dispensable pawn, killing people and doing all bad things for him.


    The man let go, Meier fell to the ground, and immediately knelt down, bowing her head respectfully.


    "Who is that woman?"


    The man yed with the tail finger of his left hand with his right hand. There was a delicate eagle ring on his tail finger. The eagle-eyed bird was bloodthirsty and seemed to fly down and tear the prey severely in the next moment.


    "It''s Mo Yishen''s wife, Qin Tianyue."


    Meier lowered her head, she didn''t dare to look directly at the man''s sight.


    That woman was the one who underestimated her. If Xing Feng hadn''t sacrificed herself, she would have had an ident. When she thought of Xing Feng, Meier''s eyes flickered slightly.

 Chapter 1785: He actually married a wife (78 more)

    Chapter 1785: He actually married a wife (78 more)


    That woman actually had the same mental powers as Mo Yishen, and she was not weak.


    Even her psychic abilities are very strange.


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    The low and **** voice came from the man''s mouth, and Meier''s heart moved, she would never be able to refuse him, even if she just heard his **** voice, she felt her chest hot.


    "He actually married a wife? I thought it would be impossible for someone like him to marry a wife in this life."


    The manughed coldly, his grudges and grievances in this life are either you die or I live.


    "How does Mo Yishen treat her?"


    The man looked at Mei''er kneeling on the ground with a frightening look. The n failed. He should kill her. If it weren''t for her good abilities, he would not keep her after having been with him for so many years.


    "Mo Yishen loved this woman very much and killed Xing Feng for her."


    When Meier thought of Mo''s crazy appearancest night, she went so far as to break through Xing Fengfeng''s mental power, and directly pinched Xing Feng''s neck.


    Thinking of that picture, Meier felt that her back was still cold.


    "Love?! He would love someone?"


    The manughed, with a sarcasm on his face, "He even allows himself to have weaknesses, love? I want to see how much he loves?"


    As if to y a game, the man spoke coldly, his eyes falling coldly on Mei''er.


    Meier''s head hung down, "Meier is willing."


    Following a man for so many years, he knows what he is going to do in just a few words, as long as he wants her to do it, she is willing, only begging him to let her stay by his side.


    The man smiled sternly, there were eager footsteps in the corridor, and at the door, an ordinary-looking woman lowered her head and looked a little panicked, "Master...madam...she..."


    Without waiting for the woman to speak more, the man ran toward the door extremely fast, dashing towards the room.


    The woman was about to leave, but Meier grabbed her hand, "Anu, what''s wrong with Madam?"


    "Mrs. She... she has no breath."


    The woman Anu just reported was trembling with fear. She is the one who takes care of the wife. The wife has always been alive. In recent years, she still has weak breathing. During this time, her breathing is getting weaker and weaker. Today, she found that the madams breathing has stopped, which scared her at all. Don''t dare to dy,e to the master immediately.


    There was an ident with the owner, and she couldn''t imagine what the owner would be.


    "What did you say?"


    Mei''er trembled slightly, but there was a touch of joy in her heart, and she was immediately thrown away.


    If something happens to the wife, the master will definitely go crazy, and she will definitely be killed by the master if she dares to show anything wrong.


    She knows that the wife is the life of the master, and if she is gone, the master does not know what it will be like.


    "Madam, Madam has something wrong, Master Meier, if Madam dies, will I die? I don''t want to die."


    Anu was very scared, Meier ignored Anu and ran towards the master''s room with strides.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the mans grief, with tearing pain, Meier''splexion changed. Standing at the door, looking at the dim room, the tall man hugged the breathless woman, tears streaming down her eyes. .


    Meier''s heart hurts badly. She has never seen him cry. Only for the sake of his wife will he be like an ordinary person, crying and sad.


    The wife is not very beautiful, except for being poisonous, she can''t do anything. Why can she be loved by her master, because she saved her master in the first ce?

 Chapter 1786: You promised to stay with me forever (79 more)

    Chapter 1786: You promised to stay with me forever (79 more)


    She was in aa for these years, besides leaving behind a bunch of poisons refined by herself, what else did she leave to her master, besides a bunch of pain, what else?


    Why do you upy the master''s heart.


    Mei''er was shocked, knowing that she wanted to go wrong, and quickly got back to her senses.


    "Master, I will go to Master Yan immediately."


    The man raised his head, the scarlet eyes were caught in Mei''er''s eyes, and Mei''er gritted her teeth and turned around and ran.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, you promised to stay with me for life, you promised, how can you break your promise?"


    The man''s hoarse and sad voice echoed in the room, even if his whole body was aching badly from the poison, he didn''t care.


    When he met her, he was the most embarrassed moment in his life, and his body was full of poison, which was given to him by Mo Yishen.


    He used to be a Chinese arms and drug dealer, and he was in a mess when he confronted Mo Yishen, who was still a soldier many years ago.


    Later, the two yed against each other in a ce full of poisons abroad. He was not Mo Yishen''s opponent. Mo Yishen used the poison over there, and his body was covered with poison.


    He finally escaped, but he was already covered with poison. He met her at the moment he thought he was going to die.


    She is a Miao girl from the frontier of China. She has been poisonous since she was a child. In order to save him, she can only use poison to make poison and save his life, but she can''t get rid of the poison that cannot be eliminated in his body.


    With her, he ignored her because he cultivated his own power, and when he knew it, she was already dying of poisoning.


    All the reason is because she is testing poison with her body, so as to remove the poison in his body.


    When lying in his arms, she was still guilty that she hadn''t learned medicine and couldn''t save him.


    This silly girl dedicated her life to him, but finally got that kind of result.


    Seeing her lying there with weak breathing, he knew what the pain was.


    He knew that there were countless profound masters in this world, who had ordered a lot of arrests, and finally rescued her, but unfortunately she would never be able to wake up because of the poison in her body. These years have been lying in bed like a living dead.


    Seeing her body slowly getting worse, she seemed to be about to die in the next moment. Knowing that there were masters of the profound masters in the Profound n of China, he returned to the state of China and took revenge by the way.


    "Owner!"


    An old man in his early sixties walked in, dressed in a Tang suit, his face was no more than sixties but his head was full of gray hair. He should have been immortal, but he had the weird feeling of a stock market.


    The eyes of the elderly are very small, and when they stare at people, they feel cold.


    He is the master Yan Ming who came out of the Xuanmen. He is called Master Yan here. He was lured by the man in front of him to be his person.


    "To save her, she must be saved."


    When the man saw Yan Ming, he said sharply and eagerly.


    Yan Ming didn''t dare to dy. He stepped forward to look at the breathless woman and wanted to continue her life, but when he saw the dead woman, his face became dark.


    In the past few years, after he has followed a man, he knows the mans affection for the woman in front of him, and the woman who should have died long ago, has lived for a few more years because of his continued life.


    It is a pity that a person who should have died will still be bacshed even if he uses forbidden spells to continue his life. Even he will be bacshed for it.


    Seeing Yan Ming''s silence, the man looked ugly, and said in a dark tone, "I want you to save her. You must save her, otherwise I want you to bury her."

 Chapter 1787: Isn’t your Xuanmen very good? (80 more)

    Chapter 1787: Isn¡¯t your Xuanmen very good? (80 more)


    Yan Ming''splexion changed drastically, and he knelt on the ground in fright, "Master, it''s not that I won''t extend my life to Madam, but this time, Madam has...cannot be saved."


    If he could, of course he would save his wife, but now the wife is suffering from the bacsh of years of continued life, and she can''t save it at all.


    "What did you say? You say it again?"


    The man did not ept Yan Ming''s statement at all, lifted him from the ground and threw him toward the bed.


    Thinking of his wife''s only bones left in the end, the man trembled, and he couldn''t ept losing her.


    Even if she was lying on the bed in aa, as long as he heard her faint breathing, he felt that she was still there. Now that she was dead, he couldn''t imagine the result.


    "Madam... Madam can''t survive."


    Yan Ming closed his eyes, a little afraid that he would really be buried with his wife, he knew that men did what they said.


    If there is anyone in this world who can make a man feel relieved, then there is only this woman.


    "No, shut up, she won''t die, she promised to stay with me forever."


    The man couldn''t ept it, looking at his wife who was silent on the bed, he roared in pain.


    Mei''er, Anu and the others knelt on the ground in fright, not daring to look in the direction of the man.


    After the man roared, he suddenly sped Yan Ming''s neck very fast, biting him tightly, his eyes were scarlet.


    "Aren''t your profound sects very good? Didn''t you say that you are very good? If you can''t save her, I will kill you right away."


    Yan Ming wanted to struggle, but he didn''t care. He had been expelled from the Profound Sect because he was dissatisfied that the uncle gave the position of head to his younger brother.


    He is more powerful than the junior brother, so why not give it to him.


    So he stole the forbidden technique of the mysterious door and escaped. After learning the forbidden operation, he met this man again and used the forbidden technique of the mysterious door to save his wife of the living dead.


    "Don''t... don''t, Master, you make me think about it."


    Yan Ming is very afraid of death, very afraid of death, so over the years, he has been using forbidden techniques to earn his life for himself in order to live longer.


    "Say!"


    The man looked at Yan Ming sternly, his head was nk, and he couldn''t think of a way to save people. At the moment when his breathing became less and less, something seemed to sh in his head, Yan Ming said with surprise and difficulty, "Master, I There is a way, there is a way."


    The man dropped Yan Ming, and Meier, who was kneeling on the ground, looked up at the man''s direction, gritted her teeth, and lowered her head again.


    "any solution?"


    The man''s voice lost his former calmness, and he couldn''t wait.


    Yan Ming covered his pinched neck. After coughing a few times, he raised his head and looked at the man, "We still have a treasure in the Profound Sect. I identally read a book that was hidden. The way to save thedy."


    The man looked at Yan Ming with a stern look, and Yan Ming paused for a moment to speak again, "That book says that there is a kind of bead in the world called Sky Xingzhu. It is recorded in the book that Sky Xingzhu can not only save people, but also look back in time. , Can travel back and forth between the future and the past."


    Yan Ming didn''t know whether it was true or not. When he saw it, he didn''t care about it.


    What celestial bead? What retrospective time travels through the future and the past, I am afraid they are all fake, how can such things exist in this world?


    If it weren''t for being killed today, he wouldn''t say it.


    Now that it is said, no matter whether it is true or not, the man in front of him will go to verify, and maybe he won''t kill himself if he seeds in the end.

 Chapter 1788: These beads seem to have changed (burst 1 more)

    Chapter 1788: These beads seem to have changed (burst 1 more)


    "Sky Xingzhu?"


    The man frowned fiercely, seeming to wonder whether Yan Ming''s words were true or not.


    "Yes, this is what I have seen with my own eyes. As long as I find the Sky Xingzhu, Madam can live."


    In order to survive, Yan Ming directly told the man the secret of Xuanmen.


    "Xuanmen Sky Traveling Pearl, I want Sky Traveling Pearl."


    A stern light shed in the man''s phoenix eyes.


    "Master, we will definitely let you get the Sky Traveling Pearl."


    Mei''er lowered her head respectfully, and was supposed to seduce Mo Yishen. Now that the wife has something wrong, the main thing is to find this so-called Sky Traveling Pearl.


    No one knows whether the Sky Pearl is true or not. If it does exist, I''m afraid the world will really be messed up.


    "Get out."


    The man has a hoarse voice and pain in his eyes.


    Yan Ming, Meier and others dared not stay at all, and left immediately, closing the door tightly and letting the man stay with his wife.


    During this period of time when Qin Tianyue was deeply injured, when there was no one, both of them would stay in the space. This not only elerated the recovery of the wound, but also made Qin Tianyue''s belly healthier.


    At this time, Qin Tianyue was lying under a cherry tree, ying with the mysterious beads he had obtained.


    After obtaining these beads, she ignored them and put them together with the first bead obtained from the tomb of Emperor Ying, and let them stay quiet.


    I wanted to put it aside, and it wouldn''t matter if I really knew the origin of these beads in the future, but today Xiao Huo suddenly told her that these beads had some changes.


    Qin Tianyuey on the reclining chair, leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms, and raised a bead.


    "These beads seem to have a lot more luster than before."


    Qin Tianyue murmured lowly, beside her, there were Xiao Ke who was eating spiritual vegetables, and Xiao Huo who kept criticizing Xiao Ke.


    Hearing her voice, Xiao Huo raised his head, "Yes, in the space for so long, these beads seem to have turned white."


    Mo Yi opened her sleepy phoenix eyes, and took one of the beads with one hand and ced it in front of her eyes, "Indeed."


    "Strange, why did it turn white?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the beads in Mo Yishen''s hands, "Do you feel any power inside?"


    Mo Yishen shook his head, his eyes fell on the beads, and the beads seemed to sh with a gleam of light, "No."


    "Yes?"


    Qin Tianyue pursed his lips and looked at the beads in front of him. She and Xiao Huo could feel a power, but they couldn''t tell what power it was.


    These four beads stayed in the space for so long, as if they had absorbed the aura in the space and restored their previous luster.


    Now she has four beads in her hand, and she doesn''t know how many of these beads are in the world, and what is the use.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go out."


    There was really no clue, Qin Tianyue threw the beads aside at will, and spoke to Mo Yishen.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and after resting in the space for a few hours, it was time to go out.


    The two left the space and looked outside at two or three o''clock in the afternoon. Qin Tianyue took the ink deep and walked out of the vi and wandered around nearby.


    She seems to have not strolled alone with two people like Mo Yishen for a long time.


    Because of the injury and running around, Mo Yishen refused to let her leave one step and let her stay at home, but he also left everything behind and stayed with her.


    Peoplee and go on the crosswalk, and the bustling capital is full of crowds, with shops on both sides, some selling food and clothes.

 Chapter 1789: Your two little babies want to eat (pop 2 more)

    Chapter 1789: Your two little babies want to eat (pop 2 more)


    When Qin Tianyue pulled the ink deep, she put on masks for the two of them, fearing that they would be watched as if they were pandas.


    Even so, the two of them made countless people look over because of their posture.


    Qin Tianyue was in high spirits, talking with Mo Yishen as he walked, and the two were like lovers in love.


    His gaze couldn''t help but fell not far away. There was a ce where desserts were sold. At this time, there were many people lined up outside.


    Looking at the ce where desserts were sold, Qin Tianyue felt as if he was hungry.


    Since she was pregnant, even if it was less than two months old, her appetite has been much greater and she often feels hungry.


    I don''t know if the two little guys will be foodies in the future.


    "Want to eat?"


    Mo Yishen''s low and **** voice was in his ears. Qin Tianyue covered his stomach and looked at Mo Yishen beside him, staring at his deep phoenix eyes, and said pitifully, "I''m hungry, your two little babies want to eat. "


    Mo Yishen''s **** and smiling voice sounded from behind the mask, and Qin Tianyue looked at him as if mocking him as a foodie.


    "Wait here, I''ll go in line."


    Mo spoke in a deep and soft voice, and Qin Tianyue nodded.


    Released her hand and looked back again, Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body lined up behind a boy in line.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, smiling silently. Who would have thought that Mo Yishen, the president of the famous Mo Group, would line up in front of such a small shop because his wife wanted dessert.


    Qin Tianyues gaze has always been on Mo Yishen. Compared with the people around him, his posture is much taller. He really feels like standing out among the crowd. His aura is stronger than everyone around him. She can even see. The girls looked up and heard the voices of many girls talking quietly.


    One meter in front of Qin Tianyue, several young girls kept their eyes on Mo Yishen, with excitement in their eyes.


    "The best male god."


    "Yeah, just a back view is so handsome."


    "I saw his eyes, they look really good, and when I nced casually, I felt that my heart was beating hard."


    Several girls were excited and excited.


    Qin Tianyue took a few steps forward, stood behind a few people, and silently listened to the chatting words of the few people.


    "Have you ever noticed that the eyes of that man and the president of Mo Group seem to be."


    A pretty girl has been staring at Mo Yishen''s back. Just now Mo Yishen turned her head inadvertently. She saw it, and when she looked carefully, she found that she was really simr to Master Mo.


    Mo Yishen, President of the Mo Group, is the most mysterious figure in the capital. Ny percent of the people have never seen Mo Yishen''s appearance. They have only seen it once.


    That was thest banquet held in Mozhai. The only media that entered Mozhai took pictures of Master Mo''s pet drowning Mrs. Mo and reported it. Of course, Mrs. Mo''s appearance was blurred, and Lord Mo only had a profiled face. , Because Lord Mo''s eyes are very good-looking, many girls sighed secretly when they were idiots at the newspaper.


    She is one of the nymphomaniacs. She repeatedly looked at the excellent Master Mo and kept his phoenix eyes firmly in her heart. Is notparable.


    Master Mo is the best man in the world, but it is a pity that Mrs. Mo already exists.


    No newspaper had ever dared to report his news. Only when Mr. Mo swore that Mrs. Mo''s status existed, did a newspaper exclusively report it.

 Chapter 1790: Its still the best look at my Master Mo (3 more)

    Chapter 1790: It''s still the best look at my Master Mo (3 more)


    "Yeah, I also think, no wonder I feel a little familiar, if it weren''t for you to say it, I still haven''t reacted."


    The girls nodded in agreement. They were all those nymphomaniacs. There was only the exquisite and handsome profile of Master Mo in the newspapers. Only the profile, all the girls could not bear his prosperous appearance.


    "It can''t be Master Mo, why would Master Mo be in a ce like this and still line up in person, if he wants to eat, just send someone there."


    "That said, how could it be Lord Mo? It''s probably where the male celebrity came from, or let''s go up and let him take a photo and sign it."


    "Forget it, his eyes are so cold, I feel so scared."


    "Don''t sign, it''s still my master Mo who looks the best, nothing else canpare."


    "I heard that Mr. Mo''s wife is ugly, and I don''t know how Mr. Mo likes her?"


    The girls talked more and more vigorously, and Qin Tianyue, who had been listening to gossip, couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    Ugly? She is talking about? She looks ugly?


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing those girls talk more and more frightening, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help coughing quietly, and several girls looked back at Qin Tianyue, just in time for Qin Tianyue''s crystal clear and moist beautiful eyes, slightly taken aback.


    Are they so lucky today? Not only do I see a handsome and imposing man, but now I see such a beautiful girl, even if I dont see the face, I can imagine how beautiful it is under the mask.


    "Do you know Lord Mo too?"


    One of the girls smiled, facing Qin Tianyue, she subconsciously lowered her voice.


    "Do you like Master Mo too?"


    Another girl whispered, nced at Mo Yishen who was standing in line, and then at Qin Tianyue standing behind them, always feeling a little strange.


    "like."


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback by what they said.


    "Then do you also think it''s a pity that Master Mo is actually with an unbeautiful woman."


    "...She''s actually not ugly."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, she knew that the girls in front of her didn''t have any bad thoughts, but they were gossiping.


    I don''t know how her ugliness came out?


    "Not ugly? Do you still know Mrs. Mo?"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, the girls were taken aback for a moment, and they all asked.


    This girl has an unusual temperament. She shouldn''t really be a daughter. If she is a daughter of the upper ss in the capital, it is very likely that she has met Mrs. Mo. Maybe she knows what Mrs. Mo looks like.


    "Well, it''s a acquaintance."


    "Wow, what does she look like? Is it pretty or ugly?"


    A girl was excited and spoke straightforwardly.


    "Uh... it''s about the same as me."


    Qin Tianyue held back a smile and thought for a while to speak.


    "Simr to you? What do you look like, can we see?"


    Several girls stared at Qin Tianyue curiously.


    Qin Tianyue was about to speak, his eyes fell not far from a few people, where Mo Yishen had already bought desserts and walked towards her.


    "My husband is here."


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards several people and watched Mo Yishen walk in front of him.


    Several girls looked at them in shock, they actually talked about their husbands in front of their wives.


    "Sorry, we have no other ideas."


    The cheeks of the girls were blushing, and they dared not look at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed, holding Mo Yishen''s hand, "It''s okay, I can understand. After all, he is very good and handsome."

 Chapter 1791: We actually met Mrs. Mo (Blast 4)

    Chapter 1791: We actually met Mrs. Mo (st 4)


    The girls raised their heads, smiled at Qin Tianyue''s eyebrows, and left Panasonic to let go of their nervous aura.


    "Yeah, your husband is really handsome, his eyes really look like Master Mo."


    "You really match him, you don''t need to look at it to know you must be beautiful."


    A girl nodded and sighed, even without looking at Qin Tianyue''s face, she knew that she was really beautiful.


    Husband and wife are also very strong, cold and gentle, but they are really good match in contradiction.


    "thank you."


    Qin Tianyue was in a good mood and nodded at the girls with a smile.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue, his eyes soft, she was the only one in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue took Mo Yishen''s hand and looked at the **** the left, "When you go back, don''t take the paths that you usually like to walk, lest you encounter bad people."


    With a gentle smile at the girl, Qin Tianyue nodded at several people, and was pulled towards home by Mo Yishen.


    The backs of several girls are graceful and slim. Mo Yishen held the dessert in his hand, which seemed a bit hot. He took off the mask and blew it for her himself. Qin Tianyue smiled, took off the mask, and ate what he handed over. Dessert.


    Several girls watched this scene enviously, "Is this the appearance of marrying love."


    "This... this man is so handsome!"


    "Yes, and the girl is so pretty, she''s really more beautiful than I thought."


    A few girls spoke in excitement. They have never seen such a handsome man and woman. They are really lucky.


    "By the way, what does that girl mean to Xiaoxiao just now?"


    A delicate girl smiled at the **** the left. Several people noticed that the smile was a little strange, with shock and surprise.


    "I... how does she know that I usually like to take a small road when I go home? Still saying that?"


    I can''t believe it with a smile, and someone I don''t know suddenly said to you somehow. What does it mean? Should she believe it?


    "Is she a fortune teller?"


    "Yeah, as if you know something."


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you? No one is there anymore, what are you still looking at?"


    The girl named Xiaoyan still looked at the two leaving figures and murmured, "That man...he seems to be Lord Mo. I heard that Mrs. Mo can tell fortune-telling."


    Xiaoyan couldn''t restrain her inner excitement. Maybe the men and women they were talking about were really Lord Mo and Madam Mo. If they were, they would be so lucky today.


    Also, Mrs. Mo is so gentle, she doesn''t look like that kind of superior person at all, but approachable.


    "What did you say?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Xiaoyan said that, I think it really is, the man really seems to be Lord Mo, and that girl is really Mrs. Mo! Wow, we actually met Mr. Mo and his wife."


    The girl''s voice was a bit loud, attracting the attention of the people around, and several girls covered their mouths to conceal their inner excitement.


    "My God, we actually met Lord Mo and Madam, they are so loving."


    "Who said that Madam Mo is ugly, it must be the cause of jealousy. Madam Mo is so gentle and beautiful like a fairy. It''s so beautiful."


    "Not only is it beautiful, but it is also very gentle. I heard that it is not only good at medicine but also fortune-telling."


    "Smile, Mrs. Mo said to you this way, you must pay attention when you go back, don''t take shortcuts, or take the big road, know?"

 Chapter 1792: I feel so happy (burst 5 more)

    Chapter 1792: I feel so happy (burst 5 more)


    Smiled and nodded. At this time, of course she had to listen to Mrs. Mo.


    "I will. I won''t take the path anymore today, no, I won''t take the path anymore."


    Mrs. Mo personally told her not to take the small road back home. The small road in her house is indeed a bit remote and there are often no one. She likes to take the small road every time she goes home because she wants to save a lot of roads. Now Mrs. Mo says that, how dare she do this? .


    Xiaoxiao separated from her friend and went home. This time, she walked the road. Two dayster, she heard a news that there was a murder in the ce where she often walked on the small road. Xiaoxiao was a little scared. If she hadn''t met Mrs. Mo at that time, she would have died. Is that one of hers? I am very d that I am a good person. Only then did I get Mrs. Mo''s guidance.


    Of course, this is something to say. After Yu Mo Yishen left the dessert shop, Qin Tianyue ate the desserts that Mo Yishen bought one bite at a time. It was not until he was tired that he and Mo Yishen returned home.


    When Qin Tianyue was three months pregnant, his belly was already visible. Because he was pregnant with twins, his lower abdomen was bigger than others.


    At four months, there was a slight movement in the lower abdomen. For the first time as a mother, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but moist his eyes when he felt the beating.


    Mo Yishen sat beside Qin Tianyue, looking at her moist eyes, his heart moved slightly, and he stretched out his fingers to gently wipe the tears from the corners of Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    "do not Cry."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and shook his head, "I don''t cry, I''m just a little touched. Watching them grow day by day, I feel so happy. With you, them, and my rtives, I feel so happy. "


    She felt really satisfied to be able to be born again and still have such happiness.


    Perhaps because of pregnancy, her mood is often prone to fluctuating, and it is easy to feel a lot of emotions, even she herself feels a little hypocritical.


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were soft, and he hugged Qin Tianyue into his arms, "Not enough, I still have a lot of happiness for you."


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms and smiled.


    By the middle of the fourth month of pregnancy, it was already June, and it was getting warmer slowly.


    Qin Tianyue''s belly was already big, and she looked like someone else was six months pregnant.


    Bai Chuxia stayed beside Qin Tianyue, curiously touching Qin Tianyue''s belly, feeling the beating of the little guys, Bai Chuxia smiled happily.


    "Gosh, they are moving."


    Bai Chuxia smiled happily, Qin Tianyue leaned on the sofa and reached out to touch his stomach. The little guy in his stomach seemed to feel thefort of his mother and slowly calmed down.


    "Well, it''s naughty."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyebrows were soft, with the brilliance of maternal love, every time the two little guys moved, she would stop and feel their beating.


    Maybe it was because he had never felt maternal love, so Qin Tianyue was more affectionate to the two little guys in his stomach.


    Even if I am a doctor, with amazing medical skills, I feel that I am afraid that the two little guys will have an ident and walk cautiously.


    "Early summer, didn''t you sleep well recently?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Bai Chuxia and found that there were subtle dark circles around her eyes, and she seemed to have not rested well.


    "Is it about to take the exam, so the pressure is a bit heavy."


    Because of her pregnancy, Qin Tianyue had already taken a year off from school, ready to give birth to a child, and then finish her studies.


    Shen Wenwen would go to the vi to apany her when she was fine, simr to Bai Chuxia. He liked to look at her belly and imagine what the two little guys looked like.

 Chapter 1793: The memory of Bai Chuxia (burst 6 more)

    Chapter 1793: The memory of Bai Chuxia (burst 6 more)


    Qin Tianyue''s words made Bai Chuxia shook his head, and stopped talking, seeming to want to say something, but in the end he just sighed.


    "Is there something you want to say?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Bai Chuxia and saw that her expression was hesitant to speak, and she didn''t know when she was entangled in her heart.


    "Sister Yue, I have recently... something, I''m afraid you might not believe it if you tell it."


    Bai Chuxia frowned tightly, and Qingli''s somewhat immature face was full of tangles.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on recently. She always loves to dream. The dream is too strange. She dreams of Sister Yue and her brother-inw. The strange thing is that in her dream, both of them are in fancy dresses, as if they were in ancient times.


    "What''s the matter? As long as you say Sister Yue, you will believe it."


    Seeing Bai Chuxia''s appearance, Qin Tianyue was slightly puzzled as to what caused Chuxia to be so entangled.


    "I...I was having a dream recently."


    Bai Chuxia raised her head to look at Qin Tianyue, bit her lip slightly, and finally said it. She still didn''t want to keep Qin Tianyue from it. It might be better to say it.


    She didn''t know what was going on. In the dream, she was not called Sister Yue, but Sister Shiyue.


    "Dream? What kind of dream?"


    Bai Chuxia thought for a while, and said in a low voice and paused from time to time, "A very strange dream. There are you and brother-inw in the dream, but you are wearing ancient clothes."


    "And I am the girl you rescued, without a name, thest name you gave me."


    "I watched you and brother-inw fall in love in a dream, and I am happy for you."


    "But... in the end, you died in my brother-inw''s arms. My heart hurts, and it hurts so much. I asked my brother-inw, he killed you."


    Bai Chuxia trembled a little, speaking intermittently, with fear in his eyes.


    She didn''t know what dream this was, and she was afraid that this dream was a sign.


    "Sister Yue, I called you Sister Shiyue in my dream. I don''t know why I called you Sister Shiyue."


    Listening to Bai Chuxia''s voice, Qin Tianyue was a little shocked.


    Did you dream of these in early summer? She said Shiyue and that she and Mo Yishen wore ancient clothes. Could it be... Qin Shiyue and Yingshen?


    How could you dream of these in early summer? Could it be that there are memories of the previous life in early summer, just like Yunjingxing, but after the ident, the soul has gone thousands of years ago, and then there is the memory of the previous life.


    But Bai Chuxia didn''t pass through anything, but had memories of thest life.


    She never knew that Chu Xia was actually rted to Qin Shiyue Yingshen. If she and Mo Yishen were indeed Qin Shiyue Yingshen from the previous life, that means Chu Xia was rted to their previous life.


    Bai Chuxia liked her very much the first time she saw her, and was attached to her. Could it be that Qin Shiyue in the previous life saved her? In this life, her remnants of memory made her attached to her who was exactly the same as Qin Shiyue.


    Also, she remembers that she didn''t like Mo Yishen the first time she saw it in early summer. Could it be because...


    "In the early summer, you told Sister Yue, why did you dislike him when you first met your brother-inw."


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice, Bai Chuxia raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue nkly.


    "I don''t know, I seem to... I always feel that my brother-inw will hurt you, Sister Yue, I didn''t mean it, and I don''t know why. Seeing my brother-inw treat you well, I feel ashamed of my previous thoughts."


    Bai Chuxia bit her lower lip, Qin Tianyue reached out and touched Bai Chuxia''s lower lip, not allowing her to bite her lip.

 Chapter 1794: What do you think of us in our last life (7 more)

    Chapter 1794: What do you think of us in ourst life (7 more)


    "do not me you."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai Chuxia''s hand, "These dreams are fake, don''t think too much, sister Yue and brother-inw will be fine, not like your dreams."


    "Maybe this is the memory of the previous life, so it will enter your dream in this life."


    "But those have passed, and we are all fine in this life."


    Qin Tianyue hugged Bai Chuxia, and Bai Chuxia threw herself into Qin Tianyue''s arms, holding Qin Tianyue cautiously, for fear of the little babies who might be crushed in her stomach.


    "Yeah, I won''t think much about it in early summer."


    Bai Chuxia seemed relieved and smiled brightly.


    Yes, no matter what it is, the current sister Yue is by her side, she is thinking about it.


    Qin Tianyue hugged Bai Chuxia, his eyes moved slightly.


    Regardless of whether she and Mo Yishen in the previous life were Qin Shiyue and Mo Yishen, no matter what their results were, in this life, she and Mo Yishen will be together forever, and no one can separate them.


    As night approached, Qin Tianyue was lying on the bed, drowsy.


    The bed next to him was sunken, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and watched Mo Yishen go to bed. He kept looking at her, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but cast a deep anger at the ink. After looking at it for so long, hasn''t it been enough?


    "Look at you!"


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, and gently touched Qin Tianyue''s lower abdomen with his right hand, "Are they still behaved today?"


    His child beats fiercely every day, and he will definitely be hyperactive when he is born.


    "Very good, I didn''t make much trouble with me."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyebrows were gentle, and together with Mo Yishen, he stroked his lower abdomen. The two little guys throbbed harder at night, more than during the day. It felt like they were fighting in the belly, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing.


    Mo Yi''s deep eyebrows were simr to Qin Tianyue''s, quietly feeling the movement of the two little guys.


    "what"


    Suddenly, Qin Tianyue uttered an ufortable voice, Mo Yi''splexion changed suddenly, and he looked at Qin Tianyue nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have cramps in my legs."


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, this was her first cramp, and she felt a little ufortable.


    "cramp?"


    Mo Yishen frowned, sat up straight on the bed, stretched out his hand to touch Qin Tianyue''s cramp, and massaged gently.


    After reading the books, he knows that many pregnant women have cramps and need to press a button from time to time to relieve cramps.


    "Mo Yishen, what are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue wanted to take back his legs, but Mo Yishen refused, "Lie down well."


    His hands were very strong, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he let go of his strength and massaged her gently.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the head of the bed, looking at Mo Yishen quietly, watching him with his head hung down, his face exquisitely profiled, and his phoenix eyes were serious and careful, and he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips.


    "Mo Yishen, what do you think we were like in our previous life?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered. She once heard Yun Jingxing say that she and Mo Yishen have a covenant for life after life, will be together for life after life, and will never be separated. This is the vow that Mo Yishen once made.


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, she and Mo Yishen are indeed Qin Shiyue Yingshen from the previous life. They should have forgotten their previous life, but they still remember today.


    Thinking of thest desperate difference between the two, Qin Tianyue felt a little pain in her heart. She had never thought of herself as Qin Shiyue, but until now she could not escape.

 Chapter 1795: I will always love you (pop 8 more)

    Chapter 1795: I will always love you (pop 8 more)


    Because she and him really had a previous life, but the ending of the previous life was not good.


    Listening to her, Mo Yishen''s hand movement paused slightly, as if thinking of something, his voice was slightly hoarse.


    "No matter what it looks like, I will always love you."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes sank slightly. Like Qin Tianyue, what appeared in his mind was the ending of Qin Shiyue''s win. Even if they didn''t want to admit it, Yun Jingxing''s words reminded them again that this was indeed their previous life.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked at the Mo Yi who leaned over her and stared at her.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly, her delicate lips moved closer to Mo Yishen, "Me too, if we were really like the previous life, I would not me you, because no one can predict what will happen, even if it is death, I will I dont me you, its also happy to be able to leave in your arms."


    That man is willing to incarnate her into a demon, what else is she unsatisfied with.


    Mo Yishen leaned down and kissed Qin Tianyue. Since she became pregnant, the two of them have hardly been affectionate.


    The atmosphere today is a bit out of control.


    Qin Tianyue did not refuse, but raised his head to greet him, and actively kissed Mo Yishen.


    "Yue''er, don''t seduce me."


    Mo sounded with a deep, sexy, hoarse voice, his phoenix eyes deepened, and the temperature inside was enough to melt people.


    "Mo Yishen, love me."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, the ink spread out, like the most enchanting fairy, with exquisite eyebrows and beautiful lips, and the outline of a stunning arc.


    There was her delicate voice in her ears, Mo Yishen couldn''t stand it any more, and leaned down.


    The night slowly deepened, and Qin Tianyue fell asleep, his dreams were strange and weird.


    When he woke up, Mo Yishen was no longer visible beside him.


    She stretched her waist and habitually greeted the two little babies in her belly.


    "Good morning, my darlings."


    The little babies in their stomachs seemed to know that their mother was greeting them, and they stretched out their little hands and feet and moved gently.


    Feeling their response, Qin Tianyue smiled softly. Every morning when she said hello, the two little guys would move, as if they really knew she was saying hello.


    Just about to get up, there was movement at the door, Qin Tianyue looked up, Mo Yishen''s slender body walked in, and seeing her wake up, Mo Yishen strode towards Qin Tianyue''s direction, "I''ming."


    Knowing that she was about to get up, Mo Yishen immediately stepped forward to support Qin Tianyue.


    However, after more than four months of pregnancy, Qin Tianyue''s belly was very big, a bit bigger than others'' six or seven months, and it was a bit difficult to get up every time.


    "I''ll do it myself, don''t you spoil me, okay."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help smiling. Although it was a little difficult to get up, he was not unable to get up. At this time before, he had already left to go to work. Since she was pregnant for a few months, he would wait for her to get up and watch her wash up. After breakfast, I will go to work.


    As Mo Yishen''s assistant, Mo Yan has long been ustomed to the extent to which Master Mo spoils his wife.


    "Not being spoiled."


    Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice, squatted halfway, put on slippers for Qin Tianyue himself, and helped her get up.


    Qin Tianyue knew that he couldn''t talk about it, and walked towards the bathroom with his stomach.


    When the two of them finished their breakfast, seeing that Mo Yishen did not intend to leave, Qin Tianyue asked in confusion, "Aren''t you going to work?"

 Chapter 1796: What to use to raise me and the children (9 more)

    Chapter 1796: What to use to raise me and the children (9 more)


    "To apany you today."


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue was taken aback, holding back a smile, "Master Mo, if you don''t go to work, what can you do to support me and the children."


    "Even if you don''t go to work, don''t worry about it."


    "Puff!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded. This is the truth. Mo Yishen has many experts. Even if Mo Yishen does not go to work for a month, nothing will happen. Mo Yan is very capable, and there are many others who are enough to make the Mo Group. Keep running.


    "Second Young Master and Second Young Master, there is a Master Xiao outside looking for him."


    Just as Qin Tianyue was talking with Mo Yishen, a middle-aged servant walked in. She was the servant arranged by Mrs. Mo from the house. She was an old servant of the house. She had been serving the olddy. This time Qin Tianyue was pregnant and was Mrs. Mo sent here to serve Qin Tianyue.


    "Master Xiao?!"


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback. He hadn''t seen Master Xiao for a long time. How could Master Xiao suddenlye to him today?


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were slightly deep, and he took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and the two of them walked outside.


    Master Xiao was walking into the vi with a servant, and seeing Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, his wrinkled face seemed to be relieved.


    "Yi Shen, Tian Yue."


    Master Xiao looked a little anxious. It seemed that there was something important to look for Qin Tianyue''s deep ink. Seeing Qin Tianyue''s straightened stomach was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the two of them to be so fast, and the child already had a child.


    If it wasn''t an important matter, he wouldn''t be here. Now that Qin Tianyue is pregnant, he doesn''t know if he can help.


    Thinking about this, Master Xiao hesitated.


    "Master Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a while, why are you here today?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at Master Xiao and found that his expression was haggard, as if something was bothering him.


    This was the first time she had seen Master Xiao look like this. In her memory, Master Xiaos celestial spirit, like a person outside the immortal, would not be bothered by anything.


    "Tianyue, to tell you, I have something to ask you for today."


    Master Xiao spoke in a low voice, his gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s puffed up belly, "Look at you if you are pregnant, let''s forget it."


    Qin Tianyue looked at each other with Mo Yishen, and said to Master Xiao, "Master Xiao, just tell me if you have anything, I''m just pregnant, and I can''t do anything."


    If it is not an important matter, she believes that Master Xiao will not be so annoyed, there must be something he can''t solve.


    "It''s like this. Two days ago, something happened to Xuanmen. Many people in Xuanmen were poisoned. I want you to help."


    When he thought of that incident, Master Xiaos eyes shed coldly. This time the Xuanmen had a major event, and it was his own people. If he knew that Yan Ming would do such a rebellious thing, he would never let him go. It is time to keep him in the profound door and keep repenting.


    He knew that Yan Ming had always med himself for giving Baiyin the position of the head of the Profound Sect, so he stole the forbidden technique to practice.


    It was his soft heart that only drove Yan Ming out of the Xuanmen instead of shutting him up, which led to such a catastrophe at the Xuanmen.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Ming led outsiders to cause Xuanmen to do this.


    "Poisoned?"


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, "Let''s go then."


    Master Xiao is kind to her, and now something happened to Xuanmen, Master Xiao came here to ask her that she must save people.


    Mo Yishen frowned slightly, and Qin Tianyue squeezed his hand, "Let''s go together."

 Chapter 1797: How can you bring back such young men and women (burst 10 more)

    Chapter 1797: How can you bring back such young men and women (burst 10 more)


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen knew that the matter was serious this time, and he reluctantly agreed that as long as he was by his side, she would never let her be tired from saving people.


    Master Xiao was overjoyed, with gratitude on his wrinkled face, "Thank you, Tianyue."


    He knew that Qin Tianyue was a very good girl, and it was precisely because of this that he woulde to Qin Tianyue for help today.


    "Master Xiao, when I get the medicine box, I will go to the Xuanmen with you."


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, and Master Xiao nodded immediately.


    "You are here, I will get it."


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked toward the vi.


    He knew that Qin Tianyue''s medicine was in the space, and the reason why he took the medicine box was just to cover people''s eyes.


    Soon, Mo Yishen took out Qin Tianyue''s medicine box, and the three of them got in the car and headed towards Xuanmen.


    The Xuanmen was established thousands of years ago, and it is simr to the magical doctor, and almost never joins the world. There are many strangers, Fengshui masters, magicians, etc. in the door.


    Master Xiao has the highest status in the Xuanmen. He was the former head of the Xuanmen. Because he was older and his body was worse than before, he passed the position of the head to Baiyin, one of his two disciples. .


    Originally, Xuanmen had always been fighting against the world. I didn''t expect Yan Ming''s incident to happen, and it was because of Yan Ming that such a big thing would happen.


    The mysterious gate is not in the capital, but in a mountain on the outskirts of the capital, which is simr to the gate of genius doctors.


    The Xuanmen, which has been passed down for thousands of years, still retains the antique buildings. Even the disciples inside the Xuanmen will keep the clothes, housing and transportation of thousands of years ago.


    It has been three or four hours after arriving at Xuanmen. Without the leadership of Master Xiao, perhaps no one could find the position of Xuanmen. Master Xiao said that this is the formation passed down by the ancestors before. Ordinary people wille here. Lost, just like there will be medicine outside the genius doctor''s door, to prevent outsiders from entering at will.


    "Master, you are back."


    A man in his early forties in a gray robe came up and seemed very excited when he saw Master Xiao.


    He is a disciple of Baiyin, the head of the Xuan Sect. Master Xiao has not epted an apprentice in his life, only his own apprentice has epted an apprentice, and the apprentice of the apprentice has epted another apprentice.


    Master Xiao''s younger brother died a few years ago, and Master Xiao has the highest status in the Xuanmen since then.


    "It''s not easy, where''s your master?"


    Seeing the man in the gray robe, Master Xiao immediately spoke.


    The middle-aged man named Hardy said immediately, "Master is apanying the poisoned brother."


    No one had expected Xuanmen to suffer this robbery. Although Xuanmen was half-retired, it also had a high status in China. Many people respected the masters of Xuanmen, and no one dared to provoke them.


    This time the ident happened because of the Xuanmen traitor Yan Ming, that is, his uncle who brought people here, hurting countless Xuanmen people, because of what Heaven Xingzhu?


    They didn''t know exactly what the Heavenly Xingzhu was. They only knew that on that day, when the master heard that his uncle had brought people here for the sake of the Sky Xingzhu, he almost didn''t faint with anger.


    "Well, I''ll go over at once."


    Master Xiao frowned, and the middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue beside Master Xiao, secretly sighing that there is such a handsome person in the world. Seeing from their faces, the two are either dragon or phoenix.


    Where did Shizue from? Didn''t you say to find a doctor with amazing medical skills? How could they bring back such young men and women, and their identities are certainly not ordinary people.

 Chapter 1798: Enter the Xuanmen to save people (11 more)

    Chapter 1798: Enter the Xuanmen to save people (11 more)


    "Master, didn''t you go out to find a genius doctor?"


    The middle-aged man spoke uneasy.


    Yan Ming took the group of people into the Xuanmen. He didnt know what poison the group of people used. The brothers were poisoned a lot, but they couldnt solve it. After the master knew about it, he only said that he would bring the genius doctor back, but did not return. Seeing the genius doctor, only two young men and women were seen.


    "Tianyue is the genius doctor."


    Master Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue, who was standing next to him, and softened his eyebrows.


    In the past two days, his spirits were tense, because the Xuanmen had an ident and he hadn''t had any trouble with Matsushita. Fortunately, Qin Tianyue was willing toe to help, so he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Yan Ming, a traitor, didn''t care. The important thing was to save their people first.


    "what?"


    Looking at Qin Tianyue in surprise, Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded at him, "Hello, my name is Qin Tianyue, this is my husband Mo Yishen."


    Not Yi hurried back with a smile, "I am Xuan Men Yin Not Yi."


    "I''ll take Tianyue and the others to rescue your brother first."


    Time should not be dyed, Master Xiao spoke to Yin Buyi, and Yin Buyi nodded quickly.


    A group of people walked into the mysterious door, through the huge courtyard, then the corridor, and finally stopped in front of a row of rooms.


    After Yan Ming''s disturbance, the mysterious door was destroyed a lot, and everyone''s expressions were serious with a trace of sadness.


    Qin Tianyue''s arrival in depth made people look curiously.


    The person who can be brought to the Xuanmen by the master is certainly not simple, but I don''t know who it is.


    Qin Tianyue and the others had just arrived outside the room when a man with gray hair came out. He was the same as Master Xiao, with ordinary eyebrows and a worried and haggard face. He was the current head of Xuanmen Baiyin.


    "Uncle, are you back?!"


    Bai Yin had been checking for his disciples and grandchildren in the room, but when he learned that his uncle had brought people back, he immediately walked out of the room.


    This time, their Xuanmen was severely injured, and the only Sky Xingzhu was snatched away by their senior brother Yan Ming. Many Xuanmen were injured in idents, poisoned and fainted on the bed, but they couldn''t solve it. His head kept his eyes open. It really hurts to see them lying in bed unconscious.


    The uncle told him that he would bring the genius doctor back, so that he would take good care of the mysterious door so that Yan Ming would note back again.


    "Um!"


    Seeing Bai Yin, Master Xiao smiled faintly.


    Bai Yin''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen beside Master Xiao, with an expression simr to Yin Buyi''s on his face, with shock and doubt in his surprise.


    As a member of the Xuanmen and the head of the Xuanmen, you can naturally see that Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s face is very rich and noble. If it were ancient times, these two people would definitely be emperors and empresses.


    He knew that the uncle knew a lot of amazing people, he naturally did, but it was the first time he saw such an outstanding person.


    The teacher clearly said to go to the genius doctor, why would he bring back such outstanding men and women?


    "They are the genius doctors I brought back."


    As if seeing Baiyin''s doubts, Master Xiao spoke in a low voice.


    Bai Yin looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, such a young genius doctor? Sure enough, people can''t look like.


    Others said that maybe he would not believe it, but since the uncle said it, of course he would believe it.


    They Xuanmen not only know the five elements and gossip, Feng Shui and numerology, but many people also have some medical skills. This time the group of people that Yan Ming brought is very powerful. The people who poisoned them can''t solve them, and they don''t know what the poison is. Leave them at a loss.

 Chapter 1799: Its not possible without her (burst 12 more)

    Chapter 1799: It''s not possible without her (burst 12 more)


    "So troublesome genius doctor."


    Bai Yin spoke respectfully. He could hear the honorific words in the uncle''s voice. The identities of these two were definitely not ordinary.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and looked at Master Xiao, "Where are they?"


    "The genius doctor, please follow me."


    Yin Buyi said respectfully and walked into the room.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen next to him, "Why don''t you be here with Master Xiao, I just go in alone."


    "I''ll be with you."


    Mo spoke in a deep voice, Qin Tianyue nodded without saying anything.


    The two of them walked towards the room together.


    "Uncle, can they really do it?"


    Bai Yin is a little worried, is such a young doctor really okay?


    "If Tianyue doesn''t work, maybe no one in this world can solve it."


    Master Xiao sighed and walked into the room first.


    There are several men of different ages side by side in the room, all of them closed their eyes, their faces are ck, their breathing is weak, and they are lifted with one breath.


    "Vicious people."


    Seeing these people, Qin Tianyue said in a cold voice.


    "Genius doctor, I wonder if I can save them?"


    Yin Buyi spoke eagerly. Those whoy here were all his senior brothers and his apprentices. Looking at them in aa, Yin was not easily ufortable.


    "Can save!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Thank you for helping me prepare paper and pen, and then help me prepare a few buckets of hot water."


    "it is good!"


    Yin Buyi hurriedly asked his own people to prepare paper and pen to prepare hot water.


    The pen and paper were quickly delivered to the table. Qin Tianyue sat at the table with his stomach supported, writing some medicinal materials with a pen.


    Mo Yishen stood quietly, looking at the medicinal materials written by Qin Tianyue.


    Master Xiao and Bai Yin walked in, looked at Qin Tianyue writing the prescription, and did not speak, fearing to disturb Qin Tianyue.


    "Catch as many pairs of these medicinal materials as they are poisoned, and finally soak them in hot water. After I have detoxified most of them, you can let them soak in the medicinal bath."


    Qin Tianyue handed the prescription to Yin Buyi, and Yin Buyi nodded quickly.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and helped her up.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at him, "Give me the medicine box."


    Mo Yishen hummed, put the medicine box on the table, and opened the medicine box.


    Qin Tianyue took out a red medicine bottle and a silver needle bag, and walked towards the unconscious person.


    Bend down a little hard, Mo Yishen frowned fiercely while watching. He didn''t want her to hold his stomach to detoxify them, but he knew that she was the one who would repay her grace.


    Mo Yishen stepped forward and held Qin Tianyue''s hand, "If there is anything you want me to do, let me do it."


    "Well, you feed this bottle of medicine one to each person."


    Qin Tianyue handed the pill bottle in his hand to Mo Yi Shen. After Mo Yi Shen took it, he quickly fed everyone the medicine.


    After he was fed the medicine, Qin Tianyue took out the silver needle and stuck it on the acupuncture points of these people very quickly, with a focused expression, and there was no room for the slightest mistake.


    This kind of poison seems ordinary but not ordinary. It will not cause death for a time, but will slowly drag people''s bodies until they are in aa, and their organs will fail until death, which is more than immediate death. Insidious.


    Bai Yin and the others watched nervously from the side, and didn''t dare to speak at all. Originally, they were worried that Qin Tianyue''s medical skills were not good, but now that she was extremely skilled in the speed of needle injection, his heart immediately rxed.


    Master Xiao smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Qin Tianyue would definitely be able to save these people, so he was right to find her.

 Chapter 1800: In the future, our children will be afraid of you (13 more)

    Chapter 1800: In the future, our children will be afraid of you (13 more)


    From the first nce he saw this girl, he knew that she was not an ordinary girl, and no one could hide her brilliance.


    With a tense expression, Qin Tianyue pierced each person with a silver needle. There were several people here. She was pregnant again. She didn''t have as much energy as usual, and a lot of sweat soon broke out on her forehead.


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue distressedly, stood beside her, and took out a white handkerchief to wipe Qin Tianyue''s sweat.


    Feeling him by his side, the difort and exhaustion seemed to fade a lot, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes tightly locked the silver needle in front of him.


    These people have been poisoned for two days. If they want to detoxify quickly without harming the body at all, they must input some spiritual energy.


    An hourter, Qin Tianyue pulled out thest silver needle and his body became illusory.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his slender arms and hugged her tightly in his arms, letting her lean in his arms.


    Looking at Qin Tianyue''s somewhat paleplexion, Mo Yi''splexion darkened.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms and stretched out his hand to caress his frowning brow, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired."


    "Tianyue!"


    Master Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue''s vacant body, stepped forward with some worry, and looked at Mo Yi''s deep gloomy expression, Master Xiao med himself, "Sorry, I shouldn''t be in your arms..."


    "Master Xiao, I''m fine, don''t look at him, he has always been like this."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen, who was always cold beside him, and smiled at Master Xiao, saying that it was all right.


    "It''s just a little tired, and there is nothing else, I am a doctor, and I know my body."


    She could see the gratitude and worry in the eyes of the few people, and knew that they were scrupulous about the terrifying Mo Yishen beside her, and smiled softly at them.


    "Then you go to rest first."


    Master Xiao quickly said, Qin Tianyue nodded, she should rest, she will not have that good energy after pregnancy, even if she is in good health, after such treatment, she should take a rest for the sake of the child.


    "Master Xiao, let them soak in a medicated bath, and wait for people to vomit poisonous blood before letting them out of the medicated bath."


    Qin Tianyue leaned his head on Mo Yishen''s shoulder and spoke in a low voice.


    Master Xiao nodded and instructed Bai Yin to take Qin Tianyue to the nearby room.


    "take a good rest."


    Master Xiao was grateful with some self-me, Qin Tianyue nodded, Master Xiao nced at Mo Yishen, and nodded to thank Mo Yishen, "Thank you."


    He knew that Mo Yishen was unwilling to let Qin Tianyue do this, but because he still agreed, he was very grateful to the couple. If they need help from the profound sect in the future, he will do his best.


    "I won''t bother you anymore."


    Master Xiao turned and left.


    After Master Xiao left, Qin Tianyue hadn''t reacted yet, and was hugged by Mo Yishen and walked towards the bed not far away.


    After gentlyying down Qin Tianyue, Mo Yisheny down directly, Feng Eyes staring at her closely, with coldness.


    Qin Tianyue sighed helplessly, and took the initiative to plunge into Mo Yishen''s embrace, "I''m fine, I''m really fine, but I''m just a little tired. Don''t worry about it, okay, don''t be so cold, it''s not pretty at all."


    Hearing what Qin Tianyue said, Mo Yishen''s expression remained calm, but he hugged Qin Tianyue tightly in his arms, "Go to sleep, I''ll be with you."


    Qin Tianyue leaned quietly in Mo Yishen''s arms, closed his eyes, and raised the corners of her lips, "Mo Yishen, can you smile more in the future, I''m afraid you will always be like this, and our children will be afraid of you in the future."

 Chapter 1801: It is estimated that this man will be unhappy (14 more)

    Chapter 1801: It is estimated that this man will be unhappy (14 more)


    Qin Tianyue''s words did not receive Mo Yishen''s response for a long time. Just when she was drowsy, she heard Mo Yishen''s hum. She raised her lips and stayed in his arms, sleeping more deeply.


    When I woke up, it was a little dark outside.


    Qin Tianyue was about to get up, but found that he was being held tightly, and it seemed a little difficult to turn over.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, staring at his closed phoenix eyes, delicate and handsome eyebrows, just about to reach out his hand to touch Mo Yishen''s high nose, a slender hand already grabbed her hand.


    The deep and narrow phoenix eyes opened, and Qin Tianyue was locked with one nce, and Qin Tianyue smiled brilliantly at Mo Yishen.


    "woke up?!"


    After sleeping, Qin Tianyue''s spirit improved a lot. After bing a middle-level Huang, the aura in her body quickly recovered, unless it was a runaway like thest time, it would almost never be used up.


    She used the ink without knowing it. If he knew about it, it is estimated that this man would be unhappy again.


    "Um!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, and Qin Tianyue gently pushed him, motioning to get up.


    Mo Yishen got up first and helped Qin Tianyue to get up.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Tianyue allowed him to support himself, and did not refuse, anyway, he could not refuse.


    The two simplybed their messy hair, and Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked out of the room.


    There was a young boy waiting outside the door. When they saw the twoe out, he smiled and stepped forward, "You are awake, Master asked me to wait for you to eat."


    "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, with a shallow smile and moving eyebrows.


    The young boy was not embarrassed, his face was a little red, and some did not dare to look directly at Qin Tianyue.


    It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful woman. He grew up in Xuanmen since he was a child, and he almost never went out of Xuanmen. There will never be outsiders in Xuanmen. But today, outsiders havee. They are still so young and beautiful. Woman.


    The man next to her was a little scarier, but he just looked at her one more time, his gaze fell on him faintly, so scared that he didn''t dare to look more.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll take you there."


    The young boy walked a little fast, didn''t dare to turn his head at all, he received the terrifying look in Mo Yi''s eyes for fear.


    Qin Tianyue walked slowly, looking at the gloomy Mo Yishen beside him, "Mo Yishen, you promised me tough more."


    The little boy looked younger than her, but he looked at her more and he couldn''t wait to stare at them.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes deepened, his thick eyebrows frowned, "Is he or I?"


    "..."


    Qin Tianyue was speechless, and couldn''t help covering his stomach andughing out loud. The striding boy looked back strangely behind him, and directly confronted Shang Mo with a deep gloomy face, and ran quickly with fright.


    In the beautiful small courtyard of the Xuanmen, Master Xiao ced dinner in the courtyard, smelling the fresh fragrance of flowers, and feeling the breeze under the light, which is a good treat.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen sat together. Opposite them were Bai Yin and Master Xiao. The others ate alone at the Xuanmen dining ce.


    "Tianyue genius doctor, I respect you for this ss of wine. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t get better."


    Bai Yin stood up gratefully, he was a few dozen years older than Qin Tianyue, but he spoke honorifics to Qin Tianyue.


    Master Xiao smiled and toasted with Bai Yin.


    After Qin Tianyue''s treatment, the Xuanmen who had been unconscious, soaked in the medicinal bath and vomited poisonous blood, all woke up.

 Chapter 1802: This secret has something to do with a few beads (15 more)

    Chapter 1802: This secret has something to do with a few beads (15 more)


    They knew that they were not dead, they were saved by the genius doctor, and they wanted to personally appreciate the genius doctor, but they couldn''t personally appreciate it because of their physical reasons.


    Qin Tianyue held his stomach with his left hand, and lifted the drink cup in front of him with his right hand, "You are polite."


    "No, without you, they don''t know what will happen. You are our benefactor of the profound sect. I should respect you for this cup."


    Bai Yin drank the drink in his ss in one gulp.


    Master Xiao, like Bai Yin, also drank the drink in his ss.


    Qin Tianyue drank the hot beverage in the cup. She is pregnant now and should not drink cold things, so these beverages are all hot, and I have to say that the Xuanmen people are very careful.


    "Yishen, you married a good wife, and you will be happy forever."


    Master Xiao said with emotion that he couldn''t figure out the fate of the two, but seeing the two of them knew that they would be very happy because they were born together.


    "thanks!"


    Mo Yishen raised his lips and smiled. Only when he talked about this, there was a slight smile on his face.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen beside him and smiled slightly.


    After the meal, a few people sat together.


    Master Xiao and Bai Yin looked sad, and Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice, "Master Xiao, is there anything difficult?"


    Bai Yin sighed and looked at Master Xiao. He didn''t know whether to say this.


    It stands to reason that this is the secret of Xuanmen, it shouldn''t be said, but it is useless to hide this matter at this time.


    After Yan Ming left the Xuanmen, he actually went into trouble with this group of people, and leaked the secrets of the Xuanmen, so that the Xuanmen fell to this point.


    When the group of people left the Xuanmen, they had threatened all the Xuanmen people and had to find the rest for them, otherwise they should know what happened to the Xuanmen.


    Most of Xuanmen are just feng shui and numerology practitioners, and they can''t deal with these cruel people at all.


    Of course, Master Xiao knew Baiyins gaze, and he was silent for a while and said, This incident should have been our secret of the profound sect. You should not be told, so as not to cause you trouble, but now that the sacred sect is killed, it can help the profound sect. There are only you."


    Their abilities, as Master Xiao knew, Xuanmen couldn''t deal with that group of people, and the only people who could fight against that group were Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, Master Xiao and the head of Bai Yin were like this, it was obvious that things must be tricky, otherwise they wouldn''t be so entangled.


    Mo Yishen sat in front of Qin Tianyue, his phoenix eyes slightly cold, "What''s the matter?"


    Master Xiao and him are friends who have forgotten their new year. If Xuanmen is really in trouble, he will not ignore it.


    "This matter is a secret that our Xuanmen has kept for many years. If this secret is known, the whole China, no, the whole world will probably be in chaos."


    Master Xiao sighed and spoke. This secret has always been guarded by the Xuanmen. It is now known by Yan Ming, and it has been leaked out for outsiders to know.


    The person behind Yan Ming couldn''t be stubborn at all. If he really got those things, he didn''t know what it would be like.


    Master Xiao''s words caused Qin Tianyue''s expression to change slightly, and even Mo Yishen, who looked calm on his side, couldn''t help frowning.


    What is the secret that will mess up the whole world?


    "What''s the secret?"


    Qin Tianyue was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    "Let me tell you."


    Bai Yin looked at Qin Tianyue''s ink seriously, as if thinking about what to say, hesitated for a moment and finally spoke.


    "This secret has something to do with a few beads."

 Chapter 1803: What is Skywalking Pearl like? (16 more)

    Chapter 1803: What is Skywalking Pearl like? (16 more)


    Bai Yin didn''t know the Sky Traveling Pearl before, he didn''t know until he became the head.


    When he knew it, he still couldn''t believe it. After all, this kind of thing is really a bit against the sky. If the world is really known, the world will be chaotic.


    Uncle Uncle kept telling him that this secret must never be known to anyone, even someone in the Profound Sect cannot tell it, nor how Yan Ming knew it, maybe it was identally seen by stealing the forbidden technique in the first ce.


    "bead?!"


    Hearing the words "bead", Qin Tianyue''s expression was slightly stunned, and he subconsciously looked at Mo Yishen, and met Mo Yishen with deep and profound gazes.


    Both of them had surprised expressions in their eyes, as if they didn''t expect this thing to be a bead.


    They had also gotten some inexplicable beads before, and they didn''t know what they were. Now they suddenly heard of the beads and couldn''t help thinking of the four strange beads in the space.


    "Yes, the bead, the bead called the sky line bead."


    Master Xiao picked up the tea in front of him. This tea was given to him by Qin Tianyue. He couldn''t help but fall in love after drinking it. He usually couldn''t bear to drink it. This time, it was because Qin Tianyue came that he was willing to take out her things. Soak and drink.


    "Sky Line Pearl?!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed slightly, and he murmured.


    Bai Yin and Master Xiao didn''t notice Qin Tianyue''s puzzled expression.


    After a pause, Bai Yin continued.


    "There are a total of five Sky Xingzhu. I don''t know when it was passed down. We have one in the Profound Gate. The other four are missing. I don''t know where it is."


    "Secretary Xuanmen has a record that Sky Xingzhu has strange power. No one knows the origin of Sky Xingzhu. The secretary says that Sky Xingzhu can travel through time and space and save lives."


    "This is a secret, a secret that we have always guarded by the Profound Sect."


    "The secret that our Profound Gate has guarded for thousands of years was leaked a few days ago. It was my brother who had secretly practiced the forbidden technique. We discovered that he was expelled from the Profound Gate."


    "Xu Shi was dissatisfied. He took outsiders and snatched away our Xuanmen secretary and the only Sky Pearl."


    When Bai Yin thought of Yan Ming doing this, he couldn''t help but pat his right hand on the stone table in front of him angrily.


    He really did not expect Yan Ming to be such a person.


    The master once said that Yan Ming would go astray and let him watch, but in the end it happened.


    Qin Tianyue quietly listened to Baiyin''s legend about the Sky Traveling Pearl.


    The more I listen to it, the more I feel familiar, and this Heavenly Xingzhu is really amazing. It can travel through time and space and save lives?


    Apart from her medicine world, is there such a miraculous thing in this world?


    Mo Yishen frowned his thick eyebrows, his handsome face was deep, and a gleam of light shed through those phoenix eyes.


    "What does Skywalking Bead look like?"


    Mo Yishen asked in a **** low voice, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen in surprise, wondering why he asked this sentence.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, nced at her, and caught the surprise in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue only felt that something shed in his head, but he couldn''t remember what had shed. He always felt that there was something she had overlooked. Could it be that he was pregnant and his brain was not bright anymore.


    "What does Skywalking Pearl look like?"


    Bai Yin was taken aback for a moment, when Mo Yishen asked these words suddenly, he almost didn''t react.


    "The Sky Pearl is about the size of a dove egg. It looks almost simr to an ordinary Ye Mingzhu, but it looks like a pearl covered in dust, and its color looks a little dim."

 Chapter 1804: Have you seen those people? (17 more)

    Chapter 1804: Have you seen those people? (17 more)


    Bai Yin thought about it and wanted to describe it. He also took a look when he became the head. When he saw the Sky Traveling Bead, he still felt strange. Does such a bead have such magical power?


    "The size of a pigeon egg? Simr to a normal night pearl? The pearl is dusty? Dim color?"


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but ask aloud.


    I felt familiar at first, but now I feel more familiar with these descriptions.


    She nced at Mo Yishen and raised her eyebrows slightly, could he have noticed it a long time ago.


    Why did she feel more and more about the secret of the Sky Traveling Bead from the Profound Sect and the four mysterious beads she got back then?


    The size of pigeon eggs is consistent with that of ordinary Ye Mingzhu, and the color is also consistent with the dim color.


    One more thing, she once guessed that these beads would save lives. Could it be that the few humble beads in her space were really Sky Xingzhu?


    A Sky Bead that others regard as a treasure and has guarded for a thousand years, does she have four? !


    No, it''s just her guess now, what if the sky bead is not in her own space.


    "Yes, have you seen Tianyue?"


    Master Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue, her tone seemed to have seen the Sky Traveling Pearl, if she had seen it, that would be great.


    "Hmm... I haven''t seen it."


    Mo Yishen held her hand tightly, and Qin Tianyue immediately shook his head.


    "Yes, the Sky Traveling Pearl has been lost thousands of years ago, how could you have seen it."


    Master Xiao smiled. They had also sent people to search for Sky Traveling Beads, but no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find the lost Sky Traveling Beads.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly and nodded. He really didn''t know who could help solve the doubt in his heart.


    "Tianyue, the reason why I told you so much is that I want you and Yishen to help."


    Master Xiao knew that it was not good for him to trouble Qin Tianyue in this way, but now that things have reached this point, he can only ask brazenly.


    "Master Xiao, if we can help, he and I will definitely help."


    Qin Tianyue said softly.


    Master Xiao nodded, "That''s it. It is my Profound n traitor who snatched the Sky Xingzhu. The people behind him are not simple. They **** the Sky Xingzhu. I don''t know what they will do. I''m afraid they will. What to do."


    "Xuanmen is not the opponent of those people, I can only ask for your help."


    "Now only you have the ability to fight against that group of people. Let''s join hands. If that group of people still exists, I''m afraid that sooner orter, someone will be greatly harmed because of them."


    "I''m also afraid that this world will be in turmoil because of this."


    The group of people not only warned them to look for the Sky Traveling Bead, but they would also search for the Sky Traveling Bead. If they were to find the Sky Traveling Bead by arge margin, the whole world would know the secret of the Sky Traveling Bead, and the world would be messed up by then.


    And what he was most afraid of was that these cruel people would do vicious things when they were looking for the Sky Line Pearl.


    For this matter, their profound doors could not settle down at all.


    Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue looked at Master Xiao Bai Yin, the two did not immediately agree, but were thinking.


    "Master Xiao, do you know the origin of those people?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, knowing that Master Xiao''s ability should be able to figure out who the group of people are or what their origins are.


    Master Xiao sighed and shook his head.


    "have no idea."


    He had counted, but he couldn''t get anything, just as he counted Qin Tianyue''s deep ink.

 Chapter 1805: I will go back to arrange this matter (18 more)

    Chapter 1805: I will go back to arrange this matter (18 more)


    The person behind the scenes is definitely not simple, so he can''t count it.


    Bai Yin also shook his head. He had calcted it before, but he couldn''t do it either.


    Seeing Master Xiao and Bai Yin shaking their heads, Qin Tianyue''s expression changed slightly, "Can''t figure it out?"


    "Well, this person''s identity is not simple, so we can''t figure it out."


    Master Xiao said in a deep voice, there are always distinguished people in this world.


    Master Xiao couldn''t figure out who it was.


    Qin Tianyue was a little puzzled, but suddenly remembered something, and said softly, "Master Xiao, if you can tell, who are these people?"


    Maybe she knew who the person who hurt Xuanmen was.


    She can''t figure it out. The identity is not simple. There are such powerful and unscrupulous people. It is estimated that there are not many people. Some time ago, she met one, and she didn''t know if it was the same person.


    The most important thing is that Master Xiao can''t figure it out, which can even eliminate a lot of people.


    If it is really that person, even if she wants to ignore this matter, it won''t work.


    "I know that besides our Xuanmen traitor, there is also a man who wears a mask and we can''t see it, but there is a very coquettish woman beside him."


    Bai Yin said in a deep voice, except for the man, the woman next to him was not simple, the methods were cruel, and the poison was hers.


    "A coquettish woman?!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen beside him, both of them had the same meaning in their eyes, and they both thought of the person behind the scenes who dealt with Mo Yishen.


    What are they going to do? Not only to kill Mo Yishen, but also to **** the Sky Pearl, what on earth do you want to do?


    "Yes, a very coquettish-looking woman."


    Bai Yin knew that it was not appropriate for him to say the word coquettish at his current age, but the woman could not describe the other words except coquettish.


    "I will go back and arrange this matter."


    Mo Yi looked at Master Xiao Baiyin with deep phoenix eyes. If it was really this group of people, then he would definitely not let it go.


    Knowing that Mo Yishen had agreed, Master Xiao Baiyin was very happy, and the few Xuanmen people standing beside him were also very happy.


    Although I didn''t know Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s identity, but the master can plead like this, it can be seen that the two of them must be very powerful. There are such powerful people who are willing to help Xuanmen, and believe that things can be resolved soon.


    "Thank you for taking Shen Tian Yue."


    Master Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. If they helped, things would not be so troublesome.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s go back first."


    It was gettingte, Mo Yishen spoke in a low voice, leading Qin Tianyue to his feet.


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Master Xiao.


    "It''s alreadyte. Why don''t you rest at the Xuanmen for one night, Tianyue is still pregnant, so as not to run around."


    Master Xiao looked at Qin Tianyue''s belly. It would take three or four hours for Xuanmen to get to the capital. It was gettingte now, and it would be dangerous to drive.


    Mo Yishen frowned slightly, and looked at Qin Tianyue beside him, "Hmm!"


    Seeing Mo Yishen nodded in agreement, Master Xiao smiled.


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen finally returned to the room where they rested in the afternoon.


    Lying on the bed, Qin Tianyue took out the beads in the space. Mo Yishen took one of the beads in her hand. He looked at this bead more than ten times and didn''t feel any difference.


    "You said that this shouldn''t be Sky Xingzhu, right?"

 Chapter 1806: I just want to be with you (pop 19 more)

    Chapter 1806: I just want to be with you (pop 19 more)


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen with some doubts. She and Mo Yishen had observed these beads more than once, but could not see anything.


    She could feel the strange power of the beads, but she didn''t know what power it was.


    "may be."


    ording to Master Xiao''s description, it is very likely that this is a Sky Xingzhu.


    It''s just that the Sky Pearl is really too ordinary, I can''t see how it can travel through time and space.


    "If this is really Sky Traveling Pearl, wouldn''t it be possible to travel through time and space?!"


    Qin Tianyue shook her head, she couldn''t believe the so-called shuttle time and space.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue didn''t believe it very much. Although Mo Yishen didn''t believe it in his heart, he believed that there are no wonders in this world, and perhaps this Sky Xingzhu really has such a strange power.


    "If it is really possible, I don''t want to travel through time and space."


    Qin Tianyue threw the Sky Xingzhu into the space, unwilling to pay attention to it.


    If Master Xiao knew that the Sky Xingzhu they had been guarding was treated like this by Qin Tianyue, I wonder if he would vomit blood.


    Mo Yi deeply embraced Qin Tianyue, and gently pressed a kiss on her forehead, "I don''t want it either."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to encircle Mo Yi''s deep and strong waist, "I just want to be with you. I don''t want to travel through time and space. Who knows what time and space are, and what is the point without you?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were soft, "Hmm!"


    His hands tightened slightly, and there was a burning light in his eyes.


    This sentence is what he wants to say to her.


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms, feeling his warmth, and smiled contentedly.


    She doesn''t care about the time and space, regardless of the sky line bead, but she has to manage...


    "The person who snatched the Xuanmen Sky Traveling Pearl was the one who hurt you in the first ce. What are they going to do?"


    Qin Tianyue had cold eyes, she would not let go of the woman named Meier, and she would not let go of the person behind the scenes either.


    Mo Yan and Mo Xiao are already investigating who these people are, and it won''t be long before they know who they are.


    Mo Yishen remained silent, and the inside of her phoenix eyes was cold.


    The night was deep, and inside a chilly ice room, a tall man was standing in front of the crystal coffin, looking at the woman sleeping inside the crystal coffin.


    "Susu, Susu!"


    The man kept muttering, his voice pained and hopeless.


    The woman lying in the crystal coffin was pale, and she had no life for a long time.


    Ignoring the coldness in the ice room, the man stepped forward and reached out to touch the surface of the crystal coffin, as if he wanted to touch the woman''s delicate face through the crystal coffin.


    Meier walked in from outside, her eyes fell on the crystal coffin, gritted her teeth slightly.


    "Master, you have been in the ice room for a long time. For your health, you shoulde out. If thedy knew, she would definitely be upset."


    The man''s straight stiff body moved slightly, his sharp and cold phoenix eyes locked Mei''er, "Go!"


    When he stayed with his wife, he didn''t want a third person to be with him.


    Meier''s expression was ufortable for a moment, and soon recovered as usual, bowing her head respectfully, "Master, your body can''t bear it."


    She knew that there was poison in the man''s body, and this poison had been torturing him, and it was impossible to get rid of it.


    If this continues, he won''t live long, and now the wife is dead, if not supported by hatred, perhaps he would have wanted to apany her long ago.


    What is good about that woman, with a normal look and a normal figure, why can she be loved by her master, and how is she inferior to her.

 Chapter 1807: No one will bother us anymore (burst 20 more)

    Chapter 1807: No one will bother us anymore (burst 20 more)


    "roll!"


    The man''s eyes fell on Mei''er, and Mei''er trembled, gritted his teeth and left.


    "No one will bother us anymore, Susu, how can you be so cruel?"


    The man mmed the icicle beside him frantically, and the icicle was directly broken by his hand.


    The whole body hurts terribly, he knows, this is the poison in his body tormenting him again.


    All this was bestowed by Mo Yishen, and one day he will all return to Yishen.


    Now that man is apanied by a woman with amazing medical skills. Poisoning is useless, he can only think of another method.


    Meier has been waiting outside the ice room, listening to the movement inside, clenching her nails on the wall, clenching her teeth.


    I don''t know how long I waited, the door of the ice chamber was opened, and the slender figure walked out from inside. Seeing this, Meier felt a little distressed, and respectfully followed the man.


    The man''s footsteps are steady, his movements are very light, and he paces every step of the way.


    "Bring my things."


    The man entered the dim room, sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and calmed down.


    "Owner"


    Meier looked at the man, and in the dim room, she could only vaguely see the handsome outline of the man.


    After having been with a man for so long, of course she knew what was in the man''s mouth. It was the poison he suppressed in his body, the poison that his wife once refined.


    "Meier, don''t even you listen to me?"


    The man''s sharp eyes opened in the dimness, like a pack of wolves waiting for their prey.


    "No, Meier dare not."


    Mei''er trembled all over, did not dare to speak any more, turned around to get the man''s medicine.


    Soon, a jet ck pill was taken by Mei''er, and the man took it and swallowed it directly.


    There was a zing fire burning in his chest, pain tortured him, and fine sweat on his forehead ufortably, and finally slowly calmed down.


    "Owner"


    Meier suddenly knelt in front of the man on one knee, "Mo Yishen''s wife''s medical skills are amazing. She can even detoxify the corrosive poison so quickly, why not let her detoxify you?!"


    It was after Meier thought for a long time that she dared to speak to the man boldly. She knew that if a man kept taking this poison, the body would definitely not be able to bear it in the long run.


    "What did you say?"


    The man''s stern voice sounded in the darkness.


    Meier looked painful under the pressure of the man, "If you don''t detoxify, your body will not be able to stand it."


    "Do you think I will beg Mo Yishen''s wife?"


    The manughed coldly. How could that woman save him so much?


    "Owner"


    "Shut up."


    "Yes!"


    Meier has been kneeling on the ground, the man turned on themp beside him, and his white jaw was looming.


    Since themp was turned on, Mei''er has been hanging her head down, not daring to look at the man at all.


    The man''s eyes fell on a yellowed book, and a brocade box next to the book.


    The slender fingers picked up the book, flipping through it intermittently.


    Meier''s heart aches, this is the result of pain and distress entanglement.


    "Have the remaining beads fallen?"


    A deep voice without any temperature reverberated in the room.


    Meier was taken aback, and shook her head quickly, "No, Meier will definitely work hard for people to find it, and will definitely find the remaining Sky Xingzhu...rescue Madam."


    "Go down!"


    The man''s cold voice sounded in the dimness, and Meier got up from the ground, bowed her head and walked out of the room.


    Standing at the door, Meier looked at the closed door with a painful expression.

 Chapter 1808: Find the whereabouts of the Sky Xingzhu (one more)

    Chapter 1808: Find the whereabouts of the Sky Xingzhu (one more)


    Master, she is dead, so your heart must always be on her. She just saved you. Didn''t I? I was born and died for you, but you didn''t even look at me.


    Sometimes, she wished to destroy that woman''s body too, so maybe he wouldn''t think about it anymore.


    But she knew that it was impossible. If she dared, he would definitely kill her and avenge the dead woman.


    His heart has been cold and outrageous, only the woman has softened his heart.


    Meier nced at the door of the room again, turned around and walked away, regaining her arrogance and indifference.


    Here, she is the master''s most capable assistant, no one can reach, and she can never let people see her weakness and pain.


    A monthter, Meier found out the whereabouts of the Sky Xingzhu. To her surprise, Qin Tianyue obtained the beads.


    And she also has two beads on her body. One appeared at the Shen family banquet and was photographed by Mo Yishen, and will definitely be given to Qin Tianyue in the end. The other one was obtained by Lu Jingyi identally abroad, and she sent someone to the Lu family to check it out. , But there was no movement. ording to her investigation, it was very likely that it was on Qin Tianyue.


    Going around, it is actually that woman again, it''s really evil.


    The only woman she admired in her life, but the woman she also hated, just like thedy, the woman she hated.


    She Meier thinks she is no worse than any woman, even the so-called No. 1dy in the capital does nothing. As a result, a wife who is worse than her appears, who has robbed her beloved master, and now there is another named Qin Tianyue. woman.


    Although she didn''t like Mo Yishen, she couldn''t help being jealous when she saw the scene of the two being in love.


    Meier stepped on high heels and walked towards the ice room with her enchanting posture.


    Even if there is no need to report, she also knows that the master must be in the ice room. Since the wife''s death, he will stay in the ice room for several hours every day. At this time, the master must apany the dead wife in the ice room.


    The man stood in the ice room with a slender body, his eyes dim, his back turned to Meier and looked at the crystal coffin.


    Meier walked in, stared at the man''s back, and said respectfully, "Master, found the whereabouts of the Sky Xingzhu."


    The man moved slightly, "Say!"


    "At present, I know that both of them are probably in the hands of Mo Yishen''s wife, Qin Tianyue."


    Meier said in a deep voice.


    The man slowly turned around, and finally saw the man''s face clearly through the white light of the ice room.


    He has a handsome face, deep eyes, and his facial features are six points simr to Mo Yishen, but his facial features are too feminine, and his eyes are too narrow and long, because he looks forward to seeing no sunlight in the dark and his skin is too white.


    Overall, this is a face that looks good, but dare not look at it.


    Meier carefully raised her eyes to meet the man, and immediately lowered her head the next moment, not daring to look directly.


    For so many years, she wanted to see but didn''t dare to look at it. She was surprised that the master and Mo Yishen were somewhat simr. She thought they were rted, but in fact they weren''t, just unexpectedly simr.


    There are always two people in this world who are inexplicably simr.


    "In her hands?"


    Jiang Hanjin''s sharp gaze fell on Mei''er, and there were two sky beads in Qin Tianyue''s hands.


    "Yes!"


    Mei''er lowered her obsessive gaze, and didn''t dare to let Jiang Hanjin find out, fearing that once he found out, she wouldn''t even have the right to stay by his side.

 Chapter 1809: See what kind of person she is (two more)

    Chapter 1809: See what kind of person she is (two more)


    Jiang Hanjin pulled out an icy smile.


    Qin Tianyue, Mo Yishen''s wife, the woman who can actually detoxify the poison, he wanted to meet her and see what kind of person she was.


    Jiang Hanjin''s gaze fell on the icicle on the side, where a face simr to Mo Yishen met his gaze. There was not the slightest temperature in the bottom of his eyes, with the coldness of a yin bird.


    He hated this face, he hated it since he was a child, but he didn''t expect that his face would be simr to the famous Mo Ye.


    When he saw Mo Yishen that year, he himself couldn''t believe it.


    God made him a viin, God made him confront Mo Yishen, never being friends.


    This is destiny, an irreversible destiny for everyone, and now that he gets the Sky Traveling Jewel, he wants to reverse his destiny, so that what belongs to himself or belongs to himself, he wants God to take away.


    When Qin Tianyue was nearly six months pregnant, the two little babies were beating more fiercely in his stomach every day, and they were still rolling in Qin Tianyue''s stomach from time to time.


    On this day, Shen Wenwen apanied Qin Tianyue to go shopping, nicknamed it a walk, but actually wanted to buy clothes for the two little babies.


    Looking at the exquisite clothes, Shen Wenwen didn''t know how happy she was. She never knew that these little clothes were so exquisite, as if they were not much bigger than her palms.


    Thinking of how delicate and cute the baby in Qin Tianyue''s belly would be when he was born, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    With a smile, Qin Tianyue watched Shen Wenwen''s choice of clothes enthusiastically, and couldn''t help but choose them.


    In the end, the two bought a lot and left the maternity shop under the warm reception of all the staff of the maternity shop.


    "Tired, or let''s take a rest."


    Walking out of the pregnancy and infant store, Shen Wenwen looked at Qin Tianyue''s puffed up belly. Every time he saw Qin Tianyue''s belly, he felt strangely big, and he didn''t know how a woman''s belly could be pretended to be.


    "No, I''m not tired, I have already rested just now, and walking more is good."


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, stretched out his hand to touch his straightened belly, feeling the quiet little babies inside.


    In order to smooth the productivity, she can walk a little longer.


    "Well, that''s all right."


    Shen Wenwen smiled, just about to talk to Qin Tianyue, the phone rang, Shen Wenwen looked at the call and answered the phone, his smiling face instantly became a little anxious.


    "Yueyue, I may have to leave first, but Yun Yao actually had a fight with someone."


    Shen Wenwen gritted his teeth and said, not knowing why Yun Yao had to fight with others.


    Some time ago, Yun Yao had been with Yun Zhixi abroad. It didn''t take long toe back. But after a while, he said he was fighting with someone. Does he have any brains?


    "Go, go back and be careful."


    Qin Tianyue waved at Shen Wenwen, "Don''t worry, there are a few bodyguards sent to me by Mo Yishen beside me. There will be nothing wrong. Besides, am I such a bully?"


    Since she was pregnant, everyone around her has regarded her as a fragile doll, and they dare not leave her alone.


    Mo Yishen couldn''t wait to be by her side every day, being ridiculed by her for a while, pushing him to work.


    She didn''t want to circte that Master Mo was pregnant because of Madam Mo and stayed with her for nine months.


    "OK then."


    Shen Wenwen''s eyes fell on the two bodyguards who were protecting Qin Tianyue from a few meters away, and this waspletely relieved.

 Chapter 1810: You cant even compare to my husband (three shifts)

    Chapter 1810: You can''t evenpare to my husband (three shifts)


    Shen Wenwen walked forward and waved at Qin Tianyue from time to time.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed. During this time, Shen Wenwen and Yun Yao''s rtionship improved rapidly. How could she bother them?


    Qin Tianyue held his stomach and stood there, waiting for the driver to drive over.


    Not waiting for his own car, but waiting for the familiar Rolls Royce.


    Qin Tianyue watched Rolls-Royce stop, smiled, and waited in ce.


    Rolls-Royce stopped, the rear door was opened, and the familiar figure walked out of the car. His handsome and innocent face was cold, and the long and narrow phoenix eyes were cold and noble, and the whole body exuded the aura that no one should enter.


    Mo Yishen''s slender and straight body approached Qin Tianyue, and when he saw her, the corners of his lips raised a smile, inexplicably cold.


    Qin Tianyue was a little weird seeing this smile.


    She carefully looked at Mo Yishen who was walking towards her, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, and the hand holding her stomach tightened slightly.


    "Yueer..."


    A familiar voice sounded from the poption. His smile was nine points simr to Mo Yishen. No, it should be said that he imitated exactly the same, but the person in front of him was not Mo Yishen, he was not, she recognized it at a nce.


    Even if he imitates it again, it''s not her deep ink.


    He might think that he imitated it very much. She admitted that if she hadn''t seen his eyes clearly, she would not have recognized the man in front of him as Mo Yishen at all.


    The man didn''t have affection for her in his eyes, even if he pretended to be affectionate, he still failed.


    Her husband, as long as he sees her, only he can understand the changes in those eyes.


    There is a lot of heat in deep affection, and in his eyes, she is always the most attractive.


    Now this man pretends to be affectionate, but he doesn''t have the familiar heat.


    Who on earth is posing as Mo Yishen?


    Qin Tianyue looked at a few meters behind him without a trace, where Mo Wu Mo Liu who had been guarding her had disappeared. Perhaps in their hearts, the man in front of them was their Master Mo, so when they saw Mo After deep, you will respectfully disappear, so as not to disturb.


    This man can''t deceive her, but he can still deceive a lot of people. I don''t know if Mo Yan will recognize him here?


    She is pregnant now and can''t leave at all.


    Qin Tianyue touched his hand in the direction of his bag.


    Standing in front of Qin Tianyue, Jiang Hanjin seemed to know that she was exposed, and reached out and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s wrist, "Yue''er, go back."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Jiang Hanjin coldly, staring at his face.


    "What? Are you obsessed with me? Haven''t you seen enough after watching it for so long?"


    Jiang Hanjin smiled weirdly against a face of Mo Yishen.


    He knew that he was exposed, but he did not expect that this woman would discover at first sight that he was not Mo Yishen, and really not an ordinary woman.


    It''s a pity that she is destined to fall into his hands today. With such a big belly, can she escape?


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Jiang Hanjin coldly and wanted to withdraw his hand, only to find that the man''s hand was tightly sped, and he was smiling at her all the time. The back of theughing person was chilly.


    "How did you discover that I am not Mo Yishen?"


    Jiang Hanjin''s sharp phoenix eyes fell on Qin Tianyue. He clearly transformed himself into Mo Yishen today. Even Meier thought he was Mo Yishen when she saw it. How did she find out?


    "You can''t evenpare to my husband. Do you want to impersonate him?"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was cold.

 Chapter 1811: Are you afraid that I will kill you (four more)

    Chapter 1811: Are you afraid that I will kill you (four more)


    Jiang Hanjin smiled lightly, there was not the slightest temperature in her smile.


    "I can''tpare to him? Then I have to take a look!"


    "Now leave with me obediently, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen to you and your children, and you should know that you can''t escape. Don''t try to inform Mo Yishen."


    Jiang Hanjin grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand. Qin Tianyue was holding his mobile phone, which had been unlocked.


    Jiang Hanjin seemed to have a petting smile, took the mobile phone in Qin Tianyue''s hand and put it directly into her pocket.


    He took Qin Tianyue and walked towards the car. Qin Tianyue was about to withdraw her hand, but suddenly found that her body was paralyzed. She looked at Jiang Hanjin in shock.


    When did this man drug her? She didn''t even notice?


    Her gaze fell on Jiang Hanjin''s hand holding her wrist, perhaps it was the poison that was inflicted at this time.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t say a word, and was paralyzed all over, so Jiang Hanjin could only let Jiang Hanjin lead him and enter the Rolls Royce with his gentle support.


    In order to deceive other people, the man was copying everything, even the driver changed his face, but the driver did not get off.


    Sitting in the back seat of the Rolls-Royce, Qin Tianyue secretly urged the aura in his body to detoxify.


    It was just that she only cared about men, but ignored that this man would be poisoned. Who is he and why?


    Qin Tianyue''s gaze fell on the man beside him. The man''s slender body was sitting in the rear seat. He had closed his eyes since he got in the car, not looking at her at all.


    If it weren''t for his eyes, maybe she really couldn''t find that he was not Mo Yishen.


    This man''s aura is also very simr to Mo Yishen. If you think about it carefully, you will find that it is still very different from Mo Yishen.


    He has not always been Mo Yishen, and he can''tpare with Mo Yishen''s emperor''s deterrence.


    Who is he?


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, and he was about to use his sky eyes to see who the man in front of him was, and a familiar voice sounded.


    "Owner!"


    The voice is charming and beautiful, and the voice is very familiar. It is the charm of the courtyard at the beginning.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the driver''s seat, and the woman actually changed to look like the driver next to Mo Yishen, imitating very simrly.


    Don''t look at it now, she also knows who the man next to her is, the one who hates the ink deeply.


    I have always known that the identity of the person behind the scenes is not simple.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly.


    Meier looked at Qin Tianyue through the rearview mirror, and frowned when she met her cold gaze.


    "what are youughing at?"


    Jiang Hanjin opened his eyes and looked sharply at Qin Tianyue.


    She was caught by him, and she could stillugh. She was indeed a Mo Yishen woman.


    "It''s ridiculous tough at you, you can only use such despicable means. I was wrong just now. You are not worthy of a point, but you are not worthy of half a point."


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the back seat. Although her husband was ruthless, he never used despicable means, that is, despicable people would use despicable means.


    "Qin Tianyue, you dare to offend my master."


    Meier drove the car, gritted her teeth and looked at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, "Why don''t you dare to offend?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I would kill you?"


    Jiang Hanjin slowly approached Qin Tianyue, with a sharp killing intent in his eyes.


    Staring at Mo Yishen''s face, Qin Tianyue really felt sick.

 Chapter 1812: Please wipe your face (five shift)

    Chapter 1812: Please wipe your face (five shift)


    "You kill me? If you could kill me, you wouldn''t have spent so much time to arrest me."


    If the person behind the scenes coulde in person, it would not be that simple to kill her.


    "It really deserves to be Mo Yishen''s woman!"


    Jiang Hanjin smiled coldly, and instantly sat upright.


    "Please wipe your face."


    Qin Tianyue was not afraid at all. After the detoxification of the spiritual energy, her body was already able to move. The two little babies seemed to know that there was danger.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but stretched out his hand tofort the two little guys in his stomach, muttering lowly to quiet them.


    Jiang Hanjin sat quietly to the side, and he was not surprised that Qin Tianyue was able to move.


    This woman knows how to heal, and her body is definitely much better than ordinary people. His poison is just paralyzing for a while, and it''s not surprising that she can move so quickly.


    His eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s straightened lower abdomen, and his eyes suddenly lost consciousness as he watched her delicate face emit a soft light of love.


    He once thought that he and Su Su would have children, but his body was always poisonous, and the two would not have children. He knew that Su Su had also been sad in secret.


    Thinking of the poison in her body, Jiang Hanjin''s eyes shed with a yin bird''s light, and her hand on her thigh was clenched.


    All this was given by Mo Yishen, and now he is holding onto his most beloved wife, he does not believe that he is immortal.


    As if feeling the changes in the people around him, Qin Tianyue covered his stomach and raised his head, looking indifferently at Jiang Hanjin beside him, without a trace of waves in his eyes.


    She looked out the window. Since she became pregnant, she has been threatened and kidnapped twice, which is ridiculous.


    The man''s purpose in catching her was to threaten Mo Yishen, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    She was afraid that Mo Yishen would me herself for the pain because of her disappearance again.


    Before the car left the capital, the man took her to change a car, and the familiar Rolls-Royce drove in the opposite direction from the car they were in.


    As soon as Jiang Hanjin''s car left the capital, the capital was blocked, and all passing vehicles needed to be checked.


    "Master, Mo Yishen knows."


    Mei''er said in a respectful voice, Qin Tianyue''s expression moved slightly, and he did not speak, and sat quietly to the side.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to escape, but she knows that she can''t escape with a body like her. If she is alone, she can escape anytime she wants. Now there are two children in her stomach and she can''t escape.


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Hanjin closed her eyes for a false sleep, tapping lightly with her fingers, as if ying the piano in a leisurely manner, without the slightest panic.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, she knew that this man had deep scheming, even more than Lu Jingyi.


    He dared to pretend to be Mo Yishen so rashly to capture her, he must have thought of a perfect solution, and he was not afraid at all.


    She cant take a risk, she can only take one step. Fortunately, after the Lu Jingyi incident, she has sent more people to protect her father. This group of people should not have a chance to start. She would rather have an ident on her own. I am willing to have an ident with my father.


    As the night approached, Qin Tianyue was taken into a hidden manor blindfolded, and only when she entered the manor did she see what the environment was around.


    It''s very dark, very dark, and it''s dark everywhere, and the light is very light.


    This person lives in hell, otherwise how could it be so dark here, even if there are many people in the manor, there is no poprity, silence, and no temperature at all.

 Chapter 1813: He wont help me (six shifts)

    Chapter 1813: He won''t help me (six shifts)


    After Qin Tianyue was sent to a gorgeous room by Meier, Meier left with a cold face.


    Qin Tianyue stayed in the room, his gaze fell on the window, where the moonlight was shining brightly, and a silver light was shed.


    There was footsteps in the corridor, and the door of the room was opened. A woman came in with food and put the food on the side table. The woman walked out of the room with her head down, and finally closed the door respectfully.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at the food on the table. The food was very plentiful. He seemed to know that she was a pregnant woman, so he prepared some supplements for bird''s nest.


    She didn''t look like a prisoner, but a guest.


    It was strange that this man had so much hatred with her husband that he could still give her so many delicious foods.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa and picked up the food in front of him. The food was not poisoned, but he was a little surprised.


    She picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dish in front of her, and ate it with relish.


    In the other room, Jiang Hanjin, who had already washed off her makeup, stood at the window of the room, looking at the night outside.


    Meier also restored her appearance, standing behind Jiang Hanjin respectfully, "Master."


    "How is she?"


    Jiang Hanjin''s icy eyes, since he returned to the manor, he left Qin Tianyue on the sidelines and ignored him, but he asked people to prepare food and did not treat her badly.


    "She... is eating."


    Meier replied in a low voice, that woman had no mentality of being caught, but was still in the mood to eat, not knowing what was thinking in her mind.


    "Eat? She can actually eat?"


    Jiang Hanjin smiled coldly, turned and walked towards Qin Tianyue''s room.


    Qin Tianyue ate almost the same, picked up the bird''s nest in front of him, and was about to drink it, when the door was opened from the outside.


    She didn''t raise her eyes, she knew that it was the man from the sound of walking.


    Jiang Hanjin stood in the room, staring at Qin Tianyue coldly, a strange light shed through his eyes.


    He thought she wouldn''t know how to eat, but he didn''t expect that she would be the same as in her own home. She is indeed a woman of Mo Yishen, with such courage.


    "You can eat it?!"


    Jiang Hanjin asked, her voice very cold.


    Qin Tianyue drank the bird''s nest gracefully, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said in a low voice, "Why can''t I eat it? I won''t eat it, and my child will eat it too. Didn''t you make it for me?"


    Jiang Hanjin was so shocked by Qin Tianyue''s words that she didn''t know what to say, so she snorted coldly.


    "Don''t you be afraid that if Mo Yishen doesn''te to save you, I will kill you?"


    Is this woman big-hearted or not afraid of anything?


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa with a graceful andzy posture, "He won''te to rescue me, I would rather he note."


    This man was determined that she was Mo Yishen''s weakness, so he would catch her.


    "It''s self-confident. If hees, I will let him go and never return. How about your husband and wife going to **** together?"


    There was a faint chill in Jiang Hanjin''s voice.


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Jiang Hanjin with a cold gaze. There will be nothing wrong with Mo Yishen. Even if something happens on her own, she will never let Mo Yishen get into trouble.


    Jiang Hanjin apuded, with a weird smile on her face, "Why don''t you ask me why I arrested you."


    "Don''t you want to threaten my husband?"


    She couldn''t think of anything other than this. This man hated Mo Yishen so much. Wasn''t she here to threaten Mo Yishen?


    "No, this is one. My grievances with him will wait until the other thing is over."

 Chapter 1814: Xiaohuo, go back and tell Mo Yishen (seven more)

    Chapter 1814: Xiaohuo, go back and tell Mo Yishen (seven more)


    Although he hates the ink deeply, he can''t wait to let his blood and eat his flesh, but more importantly, he is alive.


    There is only Susu''s warmth in this world, and all he wants is her.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved, this man was not just for revenge, there was another thing? What the **** is it?


    "I want you to hand over the Sky Pearl."


    Jiang Hanjin''s voice was cold, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s calm face, and she was inexplicably admired when she looked at her unsurprising expression.


    She really deserves to be the woman Mo Yishen is looking at. If he were not standing on the opposite side, he might still admire her.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t have Sky Line Pearl."


    Qin Tianyue''s expression was cold, her beautiful eyes looked at Jiang Hanjin coldly.


    If it is really for the Sky Xingzhu, it seems that she has not guessed wrong, what does this man want the Sky Xingzhu to do, is it because I believe that the Sky Xingzhu can travel through time and space?


    "No? I have received urate information, the Sky Line Pearl is on you, do you think you can hide it?"


    "For your children, you should hand over the Sky Pearl."


    Jiang Hanjin stared at Qin Tianyue''s stomach, with a fierce light shing under her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue''s hand stroking his stomach paused slightly, and his face became cold, "Isn''t it just for the Sky Line Pearl? I''ll give it to you!"


    "Count you acquaintance."


    Jiang Hanjin nced at Qin Tianyue, and his slender body turned and left.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa and nced at the back of Jiang Hanjin''s departure.


    This man''s real appearance was somewhat simr to Mo Yishen, no wonder Yi Rong became Mo Yishen a bit simr.


    The night was slightly deep, and Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa and made sure that there was no monitoring in the room before calling out a small fire.


    As soon as the small fire flew out of space, it flew around angrily, "It''s too much, it''s too much."


    These people actually dared to catch Tianyue, which is really abhorrent, and they want to burn here.


    "Okay, be quiet."


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand, Xiao Huo immediately flew into Qin Tianyue''s arms from mid-air, raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Tianyue, what do you need me to do."


    For a long time, the master and servant, Xiao Huo knew that Qin Tianyue must have something to do.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, took out two sky beads from the space, and another ck bottle, and finally put these into a brocade bag and hung it around Xiaohuo''s neck.


    "Go back to Mo Yishen and tell him..."


    Qin Tianyue leaned into Xiao Huo''s ear and told Xiao Huo what he had said, and Xiao Huo nodded desperately.


    "Be careful, don''t get caught."


    Qin Tianyue touched Xiaohuo''s head. In the past, Xiaohuo was rtively simple to y and y, so he met the bad guys. During this time, Xiaohuo learned to be clever, and she didn''t worry that Xiaohuo would have an ident.


    "Xiao Huo knows, Tian Yue, don''t worry, Xiao Huo will definitely send these things to Mo Yishen''s hands."


    Xiao Huo nodded assuring, and nced at Qin Tianyue again, Xiao Huo flew to the window, nced around, and flew out quickly.


    Qin Tianyue watched it leave safely, and finally felt relieved.


    Her mobile phone was taken by Jiang Hanjin, and no one knew that she still had a small fire to confide in.


    Qin Tianyuey back on the bed and closed her eyes to rest. No matter how much danger she was in, she must keep her child from getting hurt. Now she should rest well. Only when she rested can she have the energy to deal with Jiang Hanjin.

 Chapter 1815: What does she need to tell me (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1815: What does she need to tell me (eight shifts)


    In Jinglin Vi, Mo Yan was standing behind Mo Yishen. His wife disappeared in the afternoon. ording to Mo Wu and Mo Liu, a man who looked exactly like Lord Mo took away his wife. That man and Lord Mo really looked exactly the same, so at that time they I lost my vignce and left.


    Later, if it hadn''t been for Lord Mo to call them, they wouldn''t know that something went wrong.


    All the roads in the capital were sealed, but he still lost his wife''s trace. At that time, Mo Yishen''splexion didn''t dare to look directly at him, and his eyes were as red as blood, as if the world was about to be destroyed in the next moment.


    In a short period of time, this is the second time that the wife has disappeared. They can hardly escape the me, and Mo Wu Mo Liu also epts punishment.


    "Did you find it?"


    Mo sounded in a deep, icy, terrifying voice. He had been running around for most of the day, but he still couldn''t find Qin Tianyue''s whereabouts.


    That Rolls-Royce was abandoned in the suburbs, and another car has already left the capital, and is currently checking which city it went to.


    The group was very cunning. They changed a few cars midway and avoided surveince. They used the same methods as Lu Jingyi, but were more concealed than Lu Jingyi.


    "Already have eyebrows."


    Mo Yan lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Mo Yishen''s sight. It was obviously August weather, but it was too cold to move.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo Yi''s deep cold voice rang in the vi. When he thought of his Yueer being in the hands of others, he did not feel at ease for a moment. His heartache was severe, and it was more of the hatred of the evil birds, and he wanted to catch those people right away.


    "Master Mo, there is already news. The ce where thest news of the group of people was in the suburbs of Pingshi."


    Mo Xiao walked in from outside with a serious expression.


    "It has been found out that the group of people who took Madam is the one who hurt you in the first ce."


    Mo Yi''s bloodthirsty eyes fell on Mo Yan Mo Xiao, and the yin bird aura exuding all over his body made everyone unable to breathe.


    "Where is it?"


    "The exact location has not been found."


    Mo Xiao lowered his head, like Mo Yan did not dare to look directly.


    If they changed it to the past, they would have already found out who it was, but now the person behind the scenes is very mysterious. After so long, they only vaguely found out his identity.


    The sound of pounce, pounce sounded outside.


    Mo Yishen looked back, and saw a small fire flying outside the window in the dark, with a brocade bag hanging around his neck.


    Seeing Xiao Huo, Mo Yishen quickly opened the window, and Xiao Huo flew in from outside.


    Regardless of the Mo Yan Mo Xiao in the room, Xiao Huo immediately said, "Mo Yi Shen, go and save Tian Yue."


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao raised his eyes to Xiao Huo, shocked in his heart. He recognized that this was Qin Tianyue''s pet, but he didn''t expect to be able to talk, and he looked like a human being.


    "Where is she?"


    Mo Yishen grabbed Xiao Huo and asked sharply.


    "In a ce I don''t know, but I can take you there."


    Xiaohuo has a good memory, even if it has been flying for so long, it knows where that ce is, and it can carry ink deeper.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes tightened, and he grabbed the small fire and walked outside.


    "Wait, I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Huo grabbed Mo Yishen''s sleeves with his mouth to stop his movement, "Tianyue is fine now, don''t worry."


    Hey, can you calm down? It''s not like the usual calmness of Lord Mo. It seems that men who fall into love are irrational.


    "What does she need to tell me?!"


    Mo Yishen stared at Xiao Huo closely, and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1816: She already misses Mo Yishen very much (one more)

    Chapter 1816: She already misses Mo Yishen very much (one more)


    Xiao Huo lowered his head, "Take down the brocade bag on my neck."


    Mo Yishen let go of the small fire, took the brocade bag on its neck and opened it. At a nce, he saw the two sky beads inside and a bottle of poison.


    "Tian Yue said that the person who grabbed her wanted the Sky Traveling Beads. He only knew that Tian Yue had two Sky Traveling Beads, so Tian Yue asked me to bring the Sky Traveling Beads back. As for this bottle of poison, you know how Do."


    After Xiao Huo finished speaking, it seemed that there was some induction. With a move of his big eyes, he flew in front of Mo Yishen and whispered.


    Mo Yi''s eyes were cold, and his **** voice hummed.


    Xiao Huo was already tired, standing on Mo Yishen''s shoulders and taking a nap.


    Mo Xiao Mo Yan could not conceal the surprised expression in his eyes. This little guy is really like a genius. He understands everything and speaks clearly. What is it?


    "Notify Yunjingxing."


    Mo echoed in the room with a deep cold voice, Mo Yan nodded immediately and quickly left.


    "Mo Xiao."


    "Master Mo, I am here."


    "Notify everyone in Momen..."


    Mo Yishen''s voice became lower and lower, and finally dissipated in the room.


    Besides, on Qin Tianyue''s side, without Mo Yishen by his side and someone else''s ce, Qin Tianyue couldn''t sleep for a while and just got up.


    There was no movement outside, as if there was no one.


    Qin Tianyue got up from the bed,forted the little babies who were beating in his stomach, and then helped his stomach to get up.


    In a short period of time, she already wanted Mo Yishen very much, and when she nced at the sky outside, Xiao Huo should be about to reach the capital.


    After walking back and forth in the room for a while, Qin Tianyue nced at the door of the room, thought about it and walked straight to the door, twisted the doorknob, and unexpectedly opened the door.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed with astonishment, and he didn''t know whether to say that these people were big-hearted or that the man was sure she could not escape, so he didn''t let anyone guard her.


    The corridor is deep, only a faint wallmp is shining, no one is in the corridor, the whole manor is quiet, without any poprity, if you don''t look at the surroundings clean, you might think that there is no one living at all.


    There was nothing wrong with this man, she didn''t believe it.


    Even if she didn''t see where she was, she knew that when she passed the manor, this must be a sparsely personal ce. This man was so lonely and deserved to be surly.


    After opening the door, Qin Tianyue stood in the corridor outside the door and looked back and forth.


    This corridor is very long, and I don''t know where is the head or the end.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and listened to the movement, but because it was really quiet, he couldn''t hear any movement at all.


    Regardless, since no one is watching, she is not afraid of anything.


    She firmly believes that Mo Yishen did not bring Sky Line Pearl, and that this man would not hurt her.


    Qin Tianyue held his stomach with one hand and his waist with the other hand, walking to the side of the corridor at random.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking, she seemed to hear something.


    There were two diverging corridors in front of her. Following the slight movement, Qin Tianyue walked over.


    At the end of the corridor, the door of a room was opened, and Qin Tianyue walked over. Before he even approached, there was already a chill on his face.


    It is August now. The weather is already hot, but this manor is very cold. I thought that the manor was cold enough, but it turned out to be even colder.


    What exactly is in front?

 Chapter 1817: You are not afraid that I will kill you (two more)

    Chapter 1817: You are not afraid that I will kill you (two more)


    Slowly, Qin Tianyue stood in front of the room, his eyes falling into the room.


    This is obviously an ice room, Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and stepped in.


    Arge ice room seemed to be out of sight at a nce. Qin Tianyue followed the slight movement and walked into the ice room, bypassing a few icicles, and there seemed to be a figure in Qin Tianyue''s sight.


    She was so scared that she hid behind the icicles, and looked quietly.


    The familiar figure was standing in front of an ice coffin. Inside the ice coffiny a woman without any breath. The woman was not beautiful in appearance, she could only be regarded as beautiful and lovely, with a faint arc on her cheeks, serene and peaceful.


    "Susu, Susu!"


    Jiang Hanjin''s deep and affectionate voice was in her ears. Qin Tianyue was taken aback. This was the first time she heard Jiang Hanjin''s voice. She thought that a man like him shouldn''t have a lover. I didn''t expect to have a lover, and this woman was already dead. NS.


    There seemed to be some truth in her mind, and it disappeared in a sh, and Qin Tianyue almost didn''t catch it.


    Could it be that the reason why he wants the Sky Traveling Bead is because of the legend of the Sky Traveling Bead?


    Master Xiao once said that the secretary of Xuanmen recorded that the Sky Xingzhu could not only travel through time and space, but also bring it back to life, without knowing whether it was true or false.


    Now this requires the Sky Traveling Bead, perhaps because the Sky Traveling Bead can bring the dead back to life.


    He... is also an affectionate man!


    Just when Qin Tianyue was lost in thought, a stern voice rang out in the ice room, "Who? Get out."


    Qin Tianyue knew that he had been found, so he no longer hid, and walked out from behind the icicle.


    Jiang Hanjin looked back at Qin Tianyue and saw that it was her, her face sank slightly, "It''s you?!"


    He thought it was a servant who knew nothing about life and death, but it turned out to be her. That''s right, how could his people dare to be presumptuous.


    He had told him not to pay attention to this woman. He was so bold that he didn''t see her. He even dared to go out and found this ce.


    "it''s me!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on Jiang Hanjin and then on the ice coffin behind him, with sympathy in his eyes.


    Jiang Hanjin''s expression was ugly, and she stepped forward extremely quickly, and directly pinched Qin Tianyue''s neck, "You are not allowed to look at me with such eyes."


    He couldn''t see the sympathy in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. He never wanted sympathy. Who would dare to look at him like this, he had already cut out that person''s eyes.


    "What do I think of you? Sympathy? No, you are wrong, I don''t sympathize with you."


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, her eyes were neither sympathy nor pity. How could such a man need sympathy and pity.


    Even if his wife dies, can he hurt her husband and arrest her?


    "Shut up, you are not afraid that I will kill you?!"


    Jiang Hanjin mentioned Qin Tianyue slightly, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes with a slight pain, and then quickly opened his lips, "Do you dare?"


    Jiang Hanjin tightened her hand slightly, but released it the next moment.


    Qin Tianyue covered his stomach and stabilized his body.


    Jiang Hanjin did have a murderous intent on her just now, she deliberately irritated him, and she was right.


    For the woman in the ice coffin, Jiang Hanjin would actually let her go. It seems that he really loves her.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you, or I don''t promise not to kill you."


    Jiang Hanjin spoke coldly, his secret was exposed to this woman, and he wished to kill this woman.


    "Your wife should be a very good woman, how sad she would be if she saw you be like this."

 Chapter 1818: He is her hero (three shifts)

    Chapter 1818: He is her hero (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know Jiang Hanjin''s wife, but the sixth sense made her feel that Jiang Hanjin''s wife should be a good woman, otherwise she wouldn''t even have a smile on her face. This kind of smile makes people feel veryfortable and not disgusted.


    Only those with a good heart will show such a rxed smile.


    "Shut up, I don''t allow you to mention Susu."


    Thinking of his dead wife, Jiang Hanjin''s eyes shed with pain and embarrassment. He didn''t want the deepest pain in his heart to be exposed to his enemies.


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, nced at Jiang Hanjin coldly, and walked away.


    When she is troubled, she still doesn''t want to take care of it.


    After Qin Tianyue turned and left, Jiang Hanjin angrily hammered the icicle in front of him, the palm of his hand was cut by the ice, and a drop of blood dripped.


    Jiang Hanjin''s gaze fell on the ice coffin, his gaze fell on the person in the ice coffin with nostalgia, and the corners of her lips made a slight smile.


    "Susu, you will be able to return to me soon. This time, I will never let you go first."


    He has sent people to inform Mo Yishen that if he wants to save Qin Tianyue, he must bring the Sky Xingzhu here.


    Jiang Hanjin''s whole body was hurting badly. He knew that the poison in his body had recurred. This time, he didn''t take any medicine and seemed to want to remind himself of the pain.


    Meier entered the ice room and watched Jiang Hanjin curled up in pain in front of the ice coffin, distressed over her charming face, "Master."


    "roll!"


    Jiang Hanjin waved Meier''s hand to support him, and Qin Tianyue broke in. He had tolerated himself, and even his own people dared toe in at will. Is he too indulgent of them?


    "Master, your poison, I will get you the medicine right away."


    "I let you go, don''t you know?"


    Jiang Hanjin''s eyes were a little scarlet because of the poisonous attack, like blood.


    Meier gritted her teeth, "Master, you can''t do this, Mo Yishen is about to arrive."


    Jiang Hanjin''s upright body moved slightly, waved away Meier, and walked outside.


    Meier stood in the ice room, her body cold and her heart colder.


    She stared at Su Su, and resentment shed across her eyes.


    She hated this Susu for upying Jiang Hanjin''s heart, and hating her for upying Jiang Hanjin''s heart even if she died, making his heart unable to tolerate others.


    Why, why!


    Qin Tianyue entered the room and, based on her telepathy with Xiao Huo, told Xiao Huo about Susu. She thought she could use Susu to do something.


    Although it is a bit despicable to use the dead, she can''t care about it now.


    She also has two children in her belly, and she must do these things for them, even if it is despicable, she will do it too.


    After receiving Xiao Huo''s response, he knew that it had returned to the capital, had already seen Mo Yishen, and told Mo Yishen what he meant. Mo Yishen understood it, and Qin Tianyue was finally relieved.


    Reaching out his hands to touch the two little babies who were kicking, Qin Tianyue said softly, "Daddy wille to save us soon, he is the hero of the world."


    When she was a child, she had thought that if she wanted to marry a hero of the world, he would step on the colorful clouds to pick her up.


    When I grow up, there are no colorful clouds, but there are heroes.


    Her husband is the best man in the world, and she will wait quietly for his arrival.


    It was gettingte, and Qin Tianyue leaned on the head of the bed and forced herself to sleep. She couldn''t let the two little babies stay up with her.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the sky has a dim light, and it seems that something is going to break through from the horizon and rise.

 Chapter 1819: You don’t always know my guts (four more)

    Chapter 1819: You don¡¯t always know my guts (four more)


    There seemed to be movement outside, Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, before she got up, Meier had opened the door of the room and walked in from the outside, looking at Qin Tianyue with a cold expression.


    "Get up and go out with me."


    Behind Mei''er there were two women who looked at Qin Tianyue nkly.


    Qin Tianyue raised her eyebrows slightly, is this about to begin?


    As soon as Meier''s words fell, the two women stepped forward and were about to catch Qin Tianyue, but they were scolded by Qin Tianyue.


    "I know I''m going, I don''t need you to arrest me."


    "That can''t be you."


    Meier waved, and the two women stepped forward one left and the other grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    Qin Tianyue was restrained by the two and walked outside.


    After crossing the promenade and walking a lot, Qin Tianyue was taken to the front yard of this mysterious manor.


    The front yard of Jiang Hanjin''s manor is veryrge and empty. Apart from the trees, there is almost nothing to see around it.


    "Yue''er!"


    The familiar voice rang from not far away, with forbearance.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, passed countless people, and his eyes fell on the tall and slender figure surrounded by many people.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Her voice contained longing, and it had only been less than ten hours. She already missed him very much. When he saw him appear here, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly red.


    Standing on the opposing side of Mo Yishen, Jiang Hanjin looked at the two men coldly, clenching his fists tightly.


    If it weren''t for Mo Yishen, he and Susu would be like this, he would never let them go.


    "Mo Yishen, haven''t seen you in so many years, are you still so bold?"


    Jiang Hanjin''s icy voice sounded, and her lonely eyes shot towards Mo Yideep at a distance of tens of meters on the opposite side.


    He let people inform Mo Yishen and asked him toe here alone, but he didn''t expect that he would really dare toe alone.


    His people had already notified him of Mo Yishen''s arrival. When Mo Yishen entered here by himself, his people had already surrounded him. No matter how powerful Mo Yishen was, it was impossible to escape.


    Mo Yishen stood tens of meters away, her long and narrow phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, seeing her without any harm, this waspletely relieved.


    As for this person... it was actually Jiang Hanjin he had dealt with back then.


    He should have guessed it a long time ago, and only this man has such courage.


    Dealing with Jiang Hanjin was already seven or eight years ago. At that time, he was just eighteen or nine years old, and he was still a soldier.


    After receiving the task, they went abroad to encircle Jiang Hanjin, who was still the number one arms dealer.


    After spending a lot of time, he and Jiang Hanjin faced each other head-on. At that time, he was still very young, and Jiang Hanjin was already a well-known scary man.


    He chased Jiang Hanjin to a stockade full of poisons. There, it took him a lot of time to make Jiang Hanjin lose the ability to resist. Jiang Hanjin was poisoned and had no ability to resist. He was caught by them, but appeared when he escorted back to the country. He made a mistake and escaped.


    For so many years, there has been no news of Jiang Hanjin, but after many years, he appeared.


    "Don''t you always know my guts?!"


    Mo Yishen shot Jiang Hanjin''s sharp and cold eyes, and when he saw Jiang Hanjin''s face for the first time, he was also a little shocked.


    This man actually has several simrities to him, but Jiang Hanjin looks too feminine, like a smiling tiger, horrifying people.


    Jiang Hanjin looked at Mo Yishen coldly, with deep hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 1820: I already brought something (five more)

    Chapter 1820: I already brought something (five more)


    In this life, if you want to say who he hates most, it is Mo Yishen, even the adoptive father who insulted him at the beginning is not as good as Mo Yishen.


    "Mo Yishen, have you brought what I want?"


    Jiang Hanjin didn''t talk nonsense with Mo Yishen, as long as Qin Tianyue was by his side, he would not believe in Mo Yishen''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, the famous Mo Yishen Master Mo would actually have such an affectionate side.


    To be honest, there are many ces where they are somewhat simr, such as means, such as falling in love with someone.


    If they were not on the opposite side, they might be best friends. Unfortunately, in this life, he and Mo Yishen will either die for you or live for me.


    Jiang Hanjin walked in front of Qin Tianyue and stared at her slender neck, which was somewhat simr to Mo Yishen, but with an evil face on her overly feminine face. "You said, is your wife''s neck easily twisted?" "


    "you dare!"


    Mo Yi''s bloodthirsty voice sounded in the dark.


    Jiang Hanjin raised her head and smiled evilly, "Why didn''t I dare, you dared to poison me at the beginning, so that I have suffered all these years, now that you have weaknesses, I want you to taste the pain."


    In the past, he only wanted to deal with Mo Yishen with a tooth for a tooth. The forces around Mo Yishen were too strong. He had dealt with Mo Yishen more than once in secret, but he didn''t get any benefits.


    Now that Mo Yishen has a beloved woman, he doesn''t want Mo Yishen to die immediately, maybe dealing with Qin Tianyue will make Mo Yishen even more painful.


    The pain he endured must be doubled so that Mo Yishen could also feel it, right?


    "You see if I dare, others are afraid of you, I am not afraid."


    Jiang Hanjin smiled madly. What''s terrible about him now. The one he loves is dead, and what he left is a ruined body, like a walking corpse. As long as you deal with Mo Yishen, even if it is dead, he will have nothing. Regret it.


    He was still alive, nothing more than making Mo Yishen pay the price, otherwise how could he drag this broken body for so many years.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Jiang Hanjin. Since arriving in the front yard, his people have injected her with anesthetic, making her unable to move.


    Qin Tianyue was quietly using aura to detoxify herself again. Even if these poisons were not deep, she would never allow them to harm her body. She now had two little babies in her stomach, and she couldn''t let them suffer along with her.


    She had already informed Mo Yishen''s n through Xiaohuo, and knew that Mo Yishen understood how Jiang Hanjin could be his opponent with his abilities.


    "I already brought things."


    Mo sounded in a deep, cold voice, and shot Jiang Hanjin''s frightening gaze.


    Mo Yishen took out a brocade box from his clothes pocket, opened the box, and the two side-by-side beads in the box appeared in front of everyone.


    Jiang Hanjin looked excited, Meier stepped forward, "Master, I''ll bring it for you."


    "Well, let Mo Yishen touch it, wait until it is confirmed that there are no problems, and then bring it over."


    Jiang Hanjin thought deeply, even if the beads had been taken by Mo Yishen, he was afraid of Mo Yishen''s tricks.


    "Yes!"


    Meier nodded, nced at Qin Tianyue, and walked in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    With Qin Tianyue in their hands, she was not afraid of any tricks Mo Yishen dared to y. If he dared, Qin Tianyue would definitely die first.


    Standing in front of Mo Yishen, Meier didn''t take the brocade box in Mo Yishen''s hand for the first time, but raised her lips and said in a cold voice, "Master Mo, I''m afraid you need to touch this bead."

 Chapter 1821: Do you still want to save her (six shifts)

    Chapter 1821: Do you still want to save her (six shifts)


    Mo Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and his slender right hand touched the Sky Pearl in front of him.


    Meier watched Mo Yishen''s touch with her own eyes and nothing happened. Then she took the beads in Mo Yishen''s hand with ease, and after confirming that it was correct, she walked in the direction of Jiang Hanjin.


    "Master, there is nothing wrong with the beads."


    Meier handed the brocade box in her hand to Jiang Hanjin respectfully. Jiang Hanjin quickly took it, and his eyes fell on the beads, only to find that these two beads seemed to be brighter than the beads he got. He might have thought it was fake.


    It was so easy to get the Skywalking Pearl, Jiang Hanjin always felt something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    A person like Yimo Yishen should not have given him the Sky Traveling Bead so easily. It is so easy to get it now because of Qin Tianyue?


    No matter what, after he got the Sky Traveling Pearl, he should also do another thing, and that is to deal with Mo Yishen.


    Seeing Mo Yishen standing not far away, Jiang Hanjin smiled coldly. What he disliked most was the way Mo Yishen resembled himself. Presumably Mo Yishen disliked him as much.


    Today is the time to resolve past grievances.


    After closing the box, Jiang Hanjin gave the box to Meier who was next to him, and Meier quickly took it and stood beside Jiang Hanjin.


    "Mo Yishen, you gave me the bead so easily, now we should solve the next thing."


    Jiang Hanjin said with a smile, looking cold and bloodthirsty for the next moment, "I want you to stab yourself in the chest. If you don''t stab, then I will stab your wife. What do you think is good."


    Meier took a few steps forward, took out a dagger, and threw it in front of Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen looked at the dagger stuck on the ground, coldly curling his lips.


    "What are youughing at? Aren''t you afraid that I would kill her?"


    Jiang Hanjin frowned fiercely. At this moment, Mo Yishen could actuallyugh, but he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "You are here alone, do you still want to save her? Don''t dream."


    Mei''er said in a cold voice, even if Mo Yishen''s strength is strong, she still doesn''t believe that she can deal with all of them.


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, his gaze fell on Mo Yishen, and Mo Yishen''s gaze had also been on her, seeming tofort her so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Qin Tianyue smiled deeply at Mo Yi and nodded at him.


    She believed him and believed that he would save their mother and son.


    Meier gritted her teeth and sneered. At this time, they could still look at each other so affectionately.


    "She is my wife, of course I will save her."


    Mo Yishen''s cold voice had a touch of awe-inspiring aura.


    Jiang Hanjin only felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell. No, it shouldn''t be like this.


    There was a faint misting out of nowhere, Meier and Jiang Hanjin looked up, the mist gradually thickened.


    Instantly rich makes people unable to see clearly what is going on now?


    "kill him!"


    Jiang Hanjin spoke with a cold face, and the inexplicable dense fog made him only see more than ten centimeters away.


    The thick mist seemed to have a faint fragrance, Jiang Hanjin looked ugly, and covered his nose, "Don''t breathe."


    Damn, where does the thick foge from, it''s actually poisonous.


    His Susu is a very powerful poison master. During these years with her, he also knows a lot about poisons, and even now he can refine a lot of poisons.


    There is poison in this strange thick fog.

 Chapter 1822: Youre not late, its just right (seven more)

    Chapter 1822: You''re notte, it''s just right (seven more)


    There seemed to be a voice falling to the ground, Jiang Hanjin gritted her teeth, knowing she was careless.


    "Grab that woman."


    The only thing now is to hold Qin Tianyue firmly, only in this way, Mo Yishen will not be foolish.


    Meier stood beside Jiang Hanjin, and when he heard hismand, she nodded quickly. The moment she walked around, she felt a burning sensation in her chest. Meier ignored it and ran in the direction of Qin Tianyue.


    "where is the guy?"


    Seeing the two people lying on the ground, Meier gritted her teeth fiercely, Qin Tianyue was gone, she was gone.


    When the mist began, Qin Tianyue received Mo Yishen''s sight. Xiaohuo once told her that there would be this thick fog. These thick fogs were formed by the people of the profound sect, and there were Hua Pearls in the thick fog. The poison they refine.


    The small fire made Qin Tianyue take advantage of the dense fog to get out.


    After the dense fog filled Qin Tianyue''s body was already able to move, and the silver needle in his hand suddenly appeared, Qin Tianyue turned his hand and smashed into the two of them, taking advantage of the moment the two released her, quickly pierced the two people who mped her with a silver needle. .


    The two fell directly to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Qin Tianyue hugged his stomach and ran in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    Xiao Huo told her that these thick fog would notst long, and she had to run to Mo Yishen while the thick fog was still there.


    After running a few steps, it seemed that some shadow rushed to her. Qin Tianyue had not been able to see exactly who it was, but was already in his arms.


    Smelling the familiar breath, a beating heart calmed down, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap the ink deeply, and plunged into his embrace.


    "Mo Yishen!"


    "Well, I''m here, it''s okay, I''m here."


    He heard his familiar and **** voice, and Qin Tianyue nodded, "I knew you woulde."


    No matter what danger she encounters, she firmly believes that he will find her soon and take her away safely, and will never hurt her.


    "Sorry Yueer, I''mte."


    "No, you''re notte, just right."


    Qin Tianyue raised the corners of her lips and raised her head to look at Mo Yishen.


    The thick fog slowly dissipated, revealing everyone''s true colors.


    Jiang Hanjin stood in ce, her stern eyes shot at the two embracing people.


    Meier stood beside him, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    They were so easy to be together.


    Where does the thick foge from, it is still poisonous, it must be man-made, who did it?


    Without waiting for Mei''er to think about it, more than a dozen men and women walked into the courtyard, headed by an old man in a in gown with a fairy style.


    Meier''s expression condensed, and she recognized these people as Xuanmen people, as well as a few young men and women who were a little stranger. She didn''t know them, and they certainly weren''t Xuanmen people, because their aura was not the same as that of Xuanmen people. Different.


    The few people Meier didn''t know were Hua Zhenzhu. Knowing that Qin Tianyue had an ident, all of them were ready to help, and they made ns before they came here.


    Mo Yishen came here first. In order not to attract the attention of these people, they came here in batches.


    The Xuanmen people set up a formation outside, here is the center of the formation, there will be a thick fog, this is their purpose, and a few of them spread poison in these, so that Jiang Hanjin''s people can''t resist.


    I heard that Jiang Hanjin used poison in the first ce. Of course, they had to pay a tooth for a tooth, otherwise, how could they be worthy of the title of genius doctor.

 Chapter 1823: It depends on whether you have this ability (eight more)

    Chapter 1823: It depends on whether you have this ability (eight more)


    Master Xiao led people to Mo Yishen, and he was finally relieved to see that Qin Tianyue was okay.


    Hua Zhenzhu''s eyes were slightly moist, and seeing that Qin Tianyue was okay, she did not disturb her and Mo Yishen, standing aside coldly and looking at Jiang Hanjin not far away.


    Jiang Hanjin nced around with a frightening gaze. In a short time, his people fell to the ground without alive, and they were reced by people from Mo Yishen.


    How did his people escape his own surveince? This is his territory, and his people cane here quietly without letting him notice.


    It is worthy of Mo Yishen. He has improved over the years, and Mo Yishen has not regressed. On the contrary, he is even more powerful than many years ago.


    Jiang Hanjin couldn''t help butughed at herself, because he didn''t expect that the Xuanmen would actually cooperate with Mo Yishen and made this trick.


    But is he easily defeated?


    They came to his site, thinking that they could hurt him?


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Mei''er stood beside Jiang Hanjin, her chest ached for some reason, she didn''t know if she had smelled some poisonous mist.


    She still held the Sky Line Pearl tightly in her hand, holding it tightly.


    Jiang Hanjin stared coldly, did not answer Meier, but stared at Mo Yishen, who was unwilling.


    He Jiang Hanjin never gave up, even if he had lost in the hands of Mo Yishen many years ago, he would never give up.


    "Mo Yishen, do you think you can beat me with so many people?"


    "Are you the only ones? Do you want to beat me with such a small number of people?"


    Jiang Hanjin looked around the people around him, his eyes fell on Mo Yan Mo Xiao, of course he knew that these two people were Mo Yishen''s right-hand men.


    In order to save Qin Tianyue, he brought all the elites of Momen, but unfortunately, even if he did, so what.


    "So many people? What if you add me?"


    Azy and **** voice sounded from inside the vi, and a slender figure walked out of the vi. In the rest of the vi, many people suddenly appeared to surround Jiang Hanjin''s remaining people.


    Seeing the personing, Jiang Hanjin looked ugly, "Yunjing OK?!"


    Yun Jingxing''s face appeared in front of Jiang Hanjin with a face that was as gentle as the autumn moon, and smiled **** at Jiang Hanjin, "You know me? I don''t know you, but it''s no wonder I''m very famous!"


    Yun Jingxing''s gaze fell on Jiang Hanjin, and couldn''t help but spit out, "It''s somewhat simr to Mo Yishen, but... how can youpare to him?"


    Even if his looks are simr to Mo Yishen, he still dares topare his abilities with Mo Yishen. Isn''t this looking for death, what are you looking for?


    There was a cold sh in Jiang Hanjin''s eyes, and Meier listened to Yun Jingxing mocking Jiang Hanjin so much, she couldn''t help striding forward, "Dare to insult my master, I will kill you!"


    Meier drew her gun and aimed it at Yun Jingxing.


    Yun Jingxing stood in ce with his hands in his pockets, just looking at Mei''er, "Kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability?"


    Isn''t this woman poisoned? How could he still be able to draw a gun, it''s a good one, but it''s a pity that he followed a master like this.


    "you"


    Meier tried to pull the trigger, but found that her whole body was hurting badly, especially her chest.


    Her gaze fell on her right hand. This hand had just held the Sky Traveling Pearl. At this time, her white hand slowly turned ck, as if poisoned.


    The gun in his hand seemed to be very heavy, and it fell directly on the ground weakly.

 Chapter 1824: Why are you not poisoned (one more)

    Chapter 1824: Why are you not poisoned (one more)


    "What''s going on, what''s going on...?"


    Meier covered her chest, and then her stomach, sweating profusely, and the pain made her weak and fell to the ground.


    Her gaze fell on the brocade box in her hand, her expression changed, "You poisoned?"


    The brocade box in her hand fell weakly to the ground, and Meier felt painful and ufortable, staring at Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s direction in disbelief.


    "Why are you not poisoned?"


    She already had one more heart and eye for Mo Yi to touch deeply, why is he not poisoned?


    Damn, he must have taken the poison in advance.


    "Master...Master..."


    Meier stretched out her hand weakly to touch Jiang Hanjin.


    Jiang Hanjin stood there, ignoring the ckened hands. There was poison in his body, and he didn''t care about being poisoned again.


    This time, it was he who acted, thinking that by catching Qin Tianyue, he could threaten Mo Yishen, but he failed.


    Hahaha, over the years, he has endured pain for the sake of revenge, but will he still lose?


    "Hahaha, do you think you will seed in this way? When youe here, do you think you can still get out of your body?"


    Jiang Hanjin''s handsome and feminine face has a crazy smile, "Even if I am going to die, I want you to bury me."


    "Funeral?!"


    Mo Yi coldly curled his lips, Qin Tianyue''s hand was held by him all the time, his eyes fell on him, the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    Her eyes fell on Jiang Hanjin coldly, this person was pitiful and hateful.


    "Jiang Hanjin, you don''t want your wife anymore?"


    Yun Jingxing stoodzily at the door of the vi, and nced at his back. Behind him, an ice coffin braving the cold did not know when to stand there.


    "Yunjingxing..."


    Jiang Hanjin looked at the ice coffin behind Yun Jingxing, her eyes shed scarlet, ignoring the pain that broke out in her body, and rushed forward.


    Susu, he absolutely can''t let his wife fall into the hands of Yunjingxing.


    The people from Yunjingxing were about to step forward to stop Jiang Hanjin, but Jiang Hanjin suddenly covered her chest and knelt on the ground with one knee, spitting out a mouthful of ck blood.


    His hands became pitch ck. It was the poison given by Qin Tianyue that caused the poison in Jiang Hanjin''s body. In addition, Jiang Hanjin had been taking poison to produce poison for many years.


    The Yunjingxing people stopped in ce, watching this scene.


    Yun Jingxing frowned coldly, what''s the situation?


    Only Qin Tianyue knew what happened to Jiang Hanjin.


    "Master, master..."


    Meiery on the ground, trying hard to crawl in Jiang Hanjin''s direction.


    Her master is heroic and martial, is the most powerful person in the world, if there is no poisoning, how could people like Mo Yishen be his opponent.


    Seeing Jiang Hanjin vomiting blood, Mei''er was distressed, and finally climbed up to Jiang Hanjin, but Jiang Hanjin quickly waved her away. His eyes kept falling on the ice coffin behind Yun Jingxing, and his gaze fell obsessively in the ice coffin and there was no life in the ice coffin. Woman body.


    "Susu, Susu, Susu..."


    "I will save you, you will not die, you will not leave me."


    Jiang Hanjin hardly picked up the brocade box on the ground, took out the two sky beads, and finally took out the sky beads in his pocket and put them together, as if he wanted to walk to his wife''s ice coffin and save them. Down her.


    It is a pity that Jiang Hanjin has no strength due to the outbreak of toxins in the body.


    Meier''s desperate gaze fell on Jiang Hanjin''s face, and she smiled foolishly, "I have loved you for so many years, but you don''t even look at me. What can she do to upy your whole heart."

 Chapter 1825: Changes in the Sky Bead (two more)

    Chapter 1825: Changes in the Sky Bead (two more)


    ck blood dripped from the corner of Mei''er''s mouth and closed her eyes unwillingly.


    She never knew that she would die so aggrieved.


    In fact, its okay, at least she will die around the same time as Jiang Hanjin, which can be considered as fulfilling her wish.


    Qin Tianyue stood there, watching Mei''er die like this, and finally her eyes fell on Jiang Hanjin.


    She watched him want to get up and get up in front of his wife Susu, obviously there are only three sky beads, but he wants to get in front of Susu, wanting to save his wife.


    Qin Tianyue covered his stomach, soothed the beating little guys in his stomach, and raised his eyes to look at the night sky.


    The stars are so bright tonight, it seems that there are five stars side by side.


    Qin Tianyue was about to sigh, but there was a big movement in the space.


    She couldn''t help frowning, feeling a little ufortable all over her body.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen wrapped Qin Tianyue''s waist and sensed her difort.


    Qin Tianyue was about to shake his head at Mo Yishen, indicating that he was okay, but the fluctuations in the space were much greater.


    Those are the remaining two sky beads shining brightly, spinning continuously in her space.


    Qin Tianyue spread out her palms, and two sky beads appeared in her palms. The people around didn''t notice this, until the sky beads in her hand trembled suddenly, emitting a bright white light.


    Yun Jingxing passed Jiang Hanjin, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, his eyes were shocked, what happened?


    Master Xiao looked at the Sky Traveling Pearl in Qin Tianyue''s hand, with shock in his eyes, "Sky Traveling Pearl?"


    Qin Tianyue had two Sky Traveling Beads in his hand that surprised him. Now there are two other Sky Traveling Beads. Where did these two Sky Traveling Beadse from?


    Master Xiao and the Profound Sect people didn''t have time to think about it, they saw that the five sky beads in Qin Tianyue''s hand became brighter and brighter, and everyone could not help covering their eyes and stepping back.


    The Sky Traveling Pearl in Jiang Hanjin''s hand also radiated brilliantly, but suddenly she broke away from his hand and flew towards Qin Tianyue.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen was holding Qin Tianyue, but was bounced away by a force, a dozen meters away from Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue turned his head and looked at Mo Yishen in horror.


    She could feel the spiritual power spreading out in her body, and the Sky Line Pearl in her hand received the spiritual power, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    The three sky beads quickly flew into Qin Tianyue''s hands. Qin Tianyue hadn''t reacted yet. The sky beads had already left her hand and flew into the air.


    The five sky beads formed a circle, and the white light directly enveloped Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue only felt the pain of tearing all over her body. Under the light, she wanted to move but couldn''t move.


    Looking up, the five sky beads seemed to reflect the five stars in the night sky. Qin Tianyue tried to endure the pain and looked in the direction of Mo Yishen.


    In the white light, she couldn''t see where Mo Yishen was. She seemed to hear a voice of grief and despair, "Yue''er!"


    "Mo Yishen!"


    She whispered, her right hand stretched out, only to find that her hand slowly became transparent.


    What is going on with her?


    "Yue''er!"


    There was a familiar and **** voice in his ear. The next moment, when Qin Tianyue thought he was going to disappear, the familiar embrace broke through and hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Qin Tianyue''s nose is sour, raising his head and looking at Mo Yishen in the white light, both her body and his body seem to be slowly disappearing.

 Chapter 1826: Traveling through time and space to another time and space (three shifts)

    Chapter 1826: Traveling through time and space to another time and space (three shifts)


    "I am not afraid. I am not afraid if you are there."


    She didn''t know what was going on, only that she and Mo Yishen''s bodies could not move in this white light. She could only let the white light envelop him and Mo Yishen together, and their bodies slowly disappeared until they disappeared.


    "No, my celestial bead is my celestial bead."


    Jiang Hanjin looked frantically not far away. There were five Sky Beads surrounded in a circle, the white light was very dazzling, and Qin Tianyue was shrouded in white light.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Jiang Hanjin knew that it must be rted to the so-called legend of the Sky Traveling Pearl.


    Why are there five Sky Line Beads? This woman actually lied to him, she actually got four Sky Line Beads, and now she has thest few together.


    His prime, his prime.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me."


    Jiang Hanjin fell to the ground, her ck right hand stretched out towards the front, as if she wanted to grab the Sky Traveling Pearl.


    Yun Jingxing Junyi''s face is unbelievable, what is the situation?


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    "Yueyue!"


    dy!"


    There were unbelievable voices all around.


    Yun Jingxing strode forward, trying to save Qin Tianyue, a figure faster than him, it was Mo Yishen.


    Yun Jingxing stopped and watched Mo Yishen break through the white light with difficulty, hugged Qin Tianyue directly, and the two looked at each other in the white light.


    "Save people!"


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao''splexion changed drastically, and he strode forward. Before touching the white light, his whole body had been bounced away.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror, and could only watch Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue slowly disappear in the white light, apanied by them disappeared with five Sky Traveling beads.


    The manor, which was originally like a daylight, reverted to dimness due to the disappearance of the Sky Traveling Pearl.


    Hua Zhenzhu and others fell to the ground unsteadily. What they saw was Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue disappearing into this world.


    Master Xiao Baiyin and the others haveplex expressions, and only they know that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue should have traveled through time and space to another time and space, but no one knows which time and space they went to.


    "No, no, no."


    Jiang Hanjin watched this scene in pain, and couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood. He crazily grasped the soil on the ground, dying to look at the ce where Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue disappeared.


    He waited so long, but he didn''t even have thest hope.


    Originally, he wanted to get five sky beads to save his wife. If he couldn''t save her, he would walk back and meet Susu again, but now everything is gone.


    He is not reconciled!


    Jiang Hanjin''s scarlet eyes slowly lost their luster, and he turned around with difficulty, "Susu, Susu."


    He crawled slowly, climbing up the steps, but everyone did not stop him, because they knew that Jiang Hanjin had no threat at this time.


    Jiang Hanjin''s lips raised a faint smile. Seeing that he was about to climb to the ice coffin, his body no longer had any strength. His eyes were diffusive, and his hands hanging in the air fell, unwilling shed under his eyes, and there was no sound anymore.


    "What the **** happened?"


    There are still people who haven''t recovered, can''t believe that they see this scene, Mo Ye and his wife have disappeared?


    Yun Jingxing stood there, Junyi''s gentle face slowly calmed down.


    He knew that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue were not dead, maybe he went to some unknown time and space, no matter what, he would wait for them toe back.

 Chapter 1827: Went to the winning dynasty a thousand years ago (four more)

    Chapter 1827: Went to the winning dynasty a thousand years ago (four more)


    In the darkness, a small figure neighed with grief and anger, and flew towards the ce where Qin Tianyue disappeared, as if he wanted to disappear with Qin Tianyue.


    Xiao Huo was very scared, very scared, but it kept watching from the tree, after seeing its owner Qin Tianyue safe, but he took a nap, why did he wake up and see his owner Qin Tianyue disappear.


    It sensed Qin Tianyue in its heart, but couldn''t sense anything.


    Xiao Huo was very scared, very scared, afraid that Qin Tianyue would nevere back.


    Everyone in Hua Zhenzhu knew that Xiao Huo was Qin Tianyues favorite pet. He was about to step forward and hug Xiao Hu to keep it from sad. A slender figure has quickened his pace to catch the low fire, "Be quiet, they Nothing will happen."


    Xiao Huo looked back at Yun Jingxing, tears in his eyes.


    Looking at the sad little Huo, Yun Jingxing touched its head, not knowing what to say.


    "Master Xiao, do you know what happened?"


    Mo Yan took a step forward, still unable to ept Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue disappearing in front of them.


    Master Xiao nced at the manor that had returned to calm, looked up at the weird stars in the night sky, and just sighed, "Maybe Sky Xingzhu took them to another time and space."


    The expressions of Mo Xiao and others changed drastically, "Another time and space?"


    Bai Yin nodded, "Sky Xingzhu has the ability to travel through time and space. No one has ever seen it before. This light may be it."


    Ben didn''t want to believe it. Now that I saw it with my own eyes, who wouldn''t believe it.


    "Can Mrs. Mo stille back?"


    Mo Xiao clenched his fists, his eyes filled with difort.


    "Maybe I cane back, maybe I won''te back for the rest of my life."


    Master Xiao sighed helplessly.


    "No, Tianyue will definitely be able toe back."


    Hua Zhenzhu and others spoke firmly. With their abilities, they would definitely be able toe back. This is their home, and they will definitelye back.


    "Yes, our sect master will definitelye back. We will always wait for her, guard Pinyue and Xuanyi Shop for her, and wait for their return."


    The few people of Valin have determination in their eyes, and they believe they will be able toe back.


    "They can definitelye back."


    Seeing Hua Zhenzhu and others, Yun Jingxing spoke quietly, and he also believed that they coulde back.


    Xiao Huo struggled ufortably, trying to find Qin Tianyue, Yun Jingxing hugged it tightly, "Wait, your master wille back."


    Xiao Huo raised her head and stared at Yun Jingxing angrily, this bad guy, this bad guy wouldn''t let her go to her master.


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao stood there and did not speak any more, his eyes fell into the dark night sky.


    No matter where Mrs. Mo and Lord Mo are there, they will guard them and wait for their return.


    In 157 years of Yingchao, the new emperor ascended the throne. At this time, after years of campaigns, some border towns in Yingchao were still filled with smoke and destion everywhere.


    All this must be med on the predecessor Emperor Shengwen, who was licentious, pro-little and far-reaching ministers, and the enchanting concubine who controlled the government, while he enjoyed the meat forest in the wine pond and made the people unhappy.


    Later, the new emperor killed the enchanting concubine, and when Emperor Shengwen fled in a panic, he died identally and the new emperor took the throne.


    ording to rumours, the new emperor was just a person from a small ce before, and he hade to this point with the support of the empress Qin Shiyue.


    It is also rumored that the new emperor is actually the child of Emperor Shengwen''s brother. Emperor Shengwen murdered his brother to seize the throne and killed his brother''s child.


    But he never thought that the new emperor escaped the disaster and returned to avenge his father many yearster, regaining the throne that should belong to him.

 Chapter 1828: Fairy falling from the sky (five shift)

    Chapter 1828: Fairy falling from the sky (five shift)


    Of course these are all rumors, no one knows the truth or not, and no one dares to talk about the new emperor in the public, only to speak quietly.


    The only real thing is the love between Xinhuang Yingshen and Queen Qin Shiyue.


    I heard that the new emperor Yingshen was just an unknown person, and was rescued by the genius queen Qin Shiyue after his death. The two fell in love so far.


    Empress Qin Shiyue apanied Emperor Ying to win the world. When sheter came to the post, she was blocked by a group of ministers, saying that the empress Qin Shiyue was not worthy of bing a queen, and hoped that the emperor could take his life back.


    That was the time, everyone saw the love of Yingdi.


    He beheaded an opposing minister and made Qin Shiyue his own queen. He refused to ept the sixth pce for her. There was only one queen in the huge pce.


    The love between the emperor and the empress is enviable, and the empress Qin Shiyue has be the envy of countless girls.


    After Xinhuang Yingshen ascended the throne, he made drastic decisions to kill corrupt officials and change policies. In a short period of time, the people who had lost their lives because of Emperor Shengwen had already lived a good life, except for some border towns that had not been taken care of.


    Inside a dpidated house in Yangliu Vige, a border town in Ying Dynasty 157 years.


    A beautiful girl was lying on the simple bed. She was dressed in in coarse clothes with a few patches on the clothes. Down, the girl''s straightened belly was moving slightly.


    The girl''s face was delicate, her closed eyes moved slightly, her brows wrinkled, her delicate lips moved slightly, "No, Mo Yishen."


    "Girl, girl!"


    A mother-inw in her early sixties came in from outside with a bowl of gruel in her hand. The clothes on her body were even more shabby than Qin Tianyue. Seeing Qin Tianyue''s uneasy voice, she hurried forward.


    A month ago, she went up to the mountain to pick wild vegetables, and identally saw this girl, dressed in fancy clothes, was pregnant in aa in the mountain.


    She didn''t know where the girl was from, and why she was wearing such clothes. Seeing her in aa with such a big belly, she asked her daughter and granddaughter to carefully carry the girl back.


    Fortunately, her home is very close to the mountain, and no one saw it along the way, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    This girl is so good-looking, it''s the first time I saw such a beautiful girl in her vige.


    Seeing her wearing fancy clothes, no one knew what it was. Later, she asked her granddaughter to change her into a good-quality dress at home.


    Seeing her delicate skin wearing such sackcloth, the family felt sorry, but there was no way. After several years of battle, their town was once again washed away.


    Everyone is very poor at home, can''t bring out any good clothes, and look at the girl''s puffed belly, and can''t give her anything good.


    The girl has been lying in bed for almost a month. The daughter and granddaughter watched her fall asleep, worrying that she would die like this in the next moment. In order to save the beautiful girl and the child in her stomach, they would do it every day. Looking at her, using the only rice left in the house to make porridge for the girl to drink, finally saved her life.


    A few days ago, she was still in aa and there was no movement. In the past two days, there was movement. The three of her family knew that this beautiful girl who looked like a fairy must wake up.


    Yes, it is a fairy. In the hearts of the three of them, this girl in strange clothes is a fairy. Otherwise, how could she look so beautiful and her skin is better than Xue, she ispletely unlike them.

 Chapter 1829: Did she pass through (six shifts)

    Chapter 1829: Did she pass through (six shifts)


    Maybe it was because of something that the fairy daughter would go down to earth, and when she woke up, maybe she would leave here.


    The three people who rescued Qin Tianyues family were so convinced that Qin Tianyue was the daughter of a fairy, because there is a legend in their vige, saying that some people saw a fairy in the mountains a few years ago. He was going to die. The fairy saved him. , Which made hime back alive.


    The living person also described the appearance of the fairy, but it was the one in front of him, who said exactly the same.


    "do not want!"


    "Girl, wake up."


    Qin Tianyue fell into aa, she only remembered the white light shing, and she lost consciousness.


    Mo Yi''s deeply **** and affectionate voice was in his ear. He said that she must be alive no matter what.


    They didn''t know what it was and whether the two would be alive. At thest moment, Mo Yishen only asked her to live.


    There was an unfamiliar voice calling her, Qin Tianyue only felt that his eyelids were heavy, but he couldn''t open them when he wanted to open them.


    There was a violent kick in the stomach, her child, yes, her child.


    Qin Tianyue screamed, and his closed eyes slowly opened, like the brightest stars, shocking the three people around him in ce.


    The three strangers, dressed in strange linen clothes, looked thin and watched her wake up, with surprise smiles.


    "Sister Fairy, are you awake?!"


    On the right is a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, if it weren''t for being too thin, she would also be a pretty girl.


    Seeing her waking up, the three people in the room were very surprised. Qin Tianyue had been in aa for almost a month. When they thought she would not wake up and disappear like this and return to the sky, they didn''t expect her to wake up.


    "Sister Fairy?"


    Qin Tianyue lowered her head and nced at her raised lower abdomen, her belly seemed to be a lot bigger again.


    "Yes, you are Sister Fairy, Sister Fairy, are you here to save people this time?"


    The girl smiled like a fan. The fairy sister in their house will definitely bring them good luck.


    "I am not a fairy."


    Qin Tianyue soothed the two little guys whose stomachs kept moving, and looked up at the surroundings. The strange house was a bit too crude.


    where is this ce? How did shee here?


    She remembers being with Mo Yishen?


    "You are the fairy sister, we all know that we won''t tell anyone."


    The girl smiled brightly, her thin and yellowish face with admiration.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know what to say, and it was useless to know more.


    "where is this ce?"


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze to look around, and his eyes fell in front of the three of them. The clothes they were wearing were very strange. The mother-inw on the left was about 60 years old. Next to her was a woman in her early forties. The two of them were showing joy. His smile looked at Qin Tianyue.


    "This is Yangliu Vige."


    "Yangliu Vige?"


    Qin Tianyue whispered, listening to the unfamiliar name, and looking at the three of them again.


    The clothes I wear are like the clothes worn by vige women in ancient times, and these houses seem to look like them.


    "Sister Fairy, don''t you remember, this is a small town in Yingchao, and ours is Yangliu Vige."


    The young girl exined to Qin Tianyue, thinking that Qin Tianyue must have gone down to the world without knowing where it was.


    Listening to the girl''s words, Qin Tianyue couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes.


    Win the court? What wins?


    Did she cross it?

 Chapter 1830: Does the fairy have a husband? (seventh change)

    Chapter 1830: Does the fairy have a husband? (seventh change)


    No, she came here, where is her husband? Where is Mo Yishen?


    "Win the dynasty, what win the dynasty?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the three people in disbelief, and the three slowly exined.


    Their words made Qin Tianyue''s heart sink slowly.


    The words of the three also made Qin Tianyue understand a lot, knowing that the three in front of him are from the Dow family and there is no man in the family. She looked at the old woman who was about 60 years old and only 50 years old. Because of the hard life, she looked a little old. Her husband died young, and her daughter grew up alone. After her daughter Tao Xiu married, her husband was scolded by her husband because of an ident in the war, so he could only bring his daughter back to her natal family.


    After learning many things, Qin Tianyue finally epted the fact that she was crossing. She is here now, but Mo Yishen is not there. Could it be that they separated when crossing? !


    "Sister Fairy, don''t you feel ufortable, okay?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s tears, the girl was a little flustered. She wanted to wipe the tears from Qin Tianyue''s eyes, but she didn''t dare.


    Qin Tianyue stopped his tears and smiled reluctantly at the three of them, "How long have I slept?"


    She believed that Mo Yishen would also be here when she crossed over by herself. She must develop her body to find him, and she must find him.


    "It''s almost a month."


    Dow''s words made Qin Tianyue''s heart sink again. She had been in aa for a month and had been separated from Mo Yishen for a month.


    "Then...Did you ever see a tall man when you rescued me? He looked very good-looking."


    Qin Tianyue asked in a panic, and grabbed Tao''s hand.


    "Girl, we haven''t seen any men."


    Tao Xiu shook her head. Does the fairy have a husband?


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the head of the bed, his eyes nk.


    The three of them looked at Qin Tianyue, feeling a little ufortable, "Don''t be ufortable, you will definitely find your husband."


    Qin Tianyue smiled reluctantly, He Hua stepped forward tofort Qin Tianyue, "Sister Fairy, don''t be sad, you will definitely find your husband."


    "Thank you, but I''m really not a fairy sister."


    Qin Tianyue felt exhausted.


    "Girl, have some porridge. The house is simple and there is no good food. For the sake of the children, you will eat some."


    Dow brought some warm porridge in front of Qin Tianyue, and spoke softly.


    Regardless of whether Qin Tianyue is a fairy or not, they save her and ask her to be well.


    "thanks."


    Qin Tianyue was indeed hungry. She had been in aa this month, if it hadn''t been for the spiritual energy in her body, she might have been unable to hold it.


    Qin Tianyue did not dislike the gruel in Dow''s hand, so he took it and drank it.


    Looking at the three of them with yellow skin and skinny clothes, they knew that this family was not rich, and it was very good for her to be able to give her gruel.


    After drinking the porridge, the few people looked at Qin Tianyue''s face still a little tired, and did not disturb her, but let her rest again, and the three left together.


    Qin Tianyue did not lie down, but leaned on the head of the bed, looking at the window not far away.


    When she came to this strange country, she was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do?


    That Sky Xingzhu really has the ability to travel through time and space, but she doesn''t want to travel through time and space. Why does it take her to travel through time and space here.


    She wanted to call Xiao Huo, but found that Xiao Huo did not follow her to this time and space at all. She remembered that Xiao Huo was napping on the branch when dealing with Jiang Hanjin.


    "Sister Fairy, don''t you rest?"

 Chapter 1831: Do you have a baby in your stomach? (eight changes)

    Chapter 1831: Do you have a baby in your stomach? (eight changes)


    After a while, someone quietly opened a gap in the door of the room, He Hua probed in, looked at Qin Tianyue in thought, and whispered.


    Qin Tianyue looked up at He Hua and shook his head.


    He Hua gritted his teeth, thought for a moment, and carefully walked in front of Qin Tianyue, "Are you really a fairy sister?"


    "I am not, really not."


    Where could she be a fairy, if it really is, she now wants to cast a spell to find Mo Yishen.


    He Hua was a little disappointed, and finally smiled, "It doesn''t matter, you are so beautiful, and you are no different from the fairy sister."


    "Why do you always think I am the fairy sister?"


    Qin Tianyue was a little puzzled, where did she look like a fairy sister?


    "Because there used to be a fairy sister who looked the same as you who saved the people in our vige, and you were wearing weird clothes, so my mother, my mother and my grandmother thought you were a fairy."


    He Hua whispered, Qin Tianyue was startled, "Exactly the same people?"


    She doesn''t believe in fairies, but now He Hua says that she is exactly the same person, who is that? Is there someone exactly like her in this world?


    "Yes, even the beauty mole on the corner of your eye is exactly the same."


    It was her uncle who came out of the fairy who went hunting in the mountains, but was rescued by the fairy. When he came back, he said that the fairy had rescued him. He also said that there was a beauty mole on the right corner of the fairy''s eye, which was really beautiful.


    When they saw Qin Tianyue, she and her mother would be even more sure that this was Sister Fairy. In order to fear that everyone would disturb Sister Fairy, they didn''t tell anyone.


    "Beauty mole?"


    Qin Tianyue subconsciously stroked an inconspicuous beauty mole under the corner of her right eye. This beauty mole has always been there, but because it is too small and not conspicuous, she usually doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    There is actually someone exactly like her here, and even the beauty mole on the corner of the eye is exactly the same?


    What the **** is this ce?


    By the way, He Hua once said that here is to win the dynasty?


    Win the dynasty, win the dynasty? Could it be the winning dynasty thousands of years ago? That is, the victory of Yingshen and Qin Shiyue? She and Mo Yishen''s past lives?


    She actually came here?


    "He Hua, tell me, what is the name of the emperor and queen who won the dynasty?"


    Qin Tianyue asked in a low voice, her voice trembling slightly.


    Why did shee here, why not go to other ces, but here?


    "Sister Fairy, I dare not say the names of the emperor and queen."


    He Hua shook her head, seeming a little scared.


    How can the little people like the Queen of the Winning Dynasty be able to say the name?


    "Are they called Yingshen and Qin Shiyue?"


    Even if He Hua didn''t say anything, Qin Tianyue knew that it must be like this.


    "Sister Fairy, you know?!"


    He Hua''s reaction let Qin Tianyue know that it was so.


    Qin Tianyue grinned reluctantly, and did not speak any more. At this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s sudden silence, He Hua silently apanied Qin Tianyue. She really liked this beautiful-looking sister.


    "Sister Fairy, do you have a child in your stomach?"


    He Hua looked at Qin Tianyue''s belly curiously. She had seen her aunt in the vige pregnant, as if her belly was not so big.


    "My name is Qin Tianyue, you can call me sister Tianyue, I am not a fairy sister."


    "In He Hua''s heart, you are Sister Fairy. I like to call you Sister Fairy."


    With a bright smile on He Hua''s thin face, "I know you must be the fairy sister, but I don''t want to admit it. I''m afraid that others will know, I won''t tell others."

 Chapter 1832: Your husband will come to you soon (one more)

    Chapter 1832: Your husband wille to you soon (one more)


    "Sister Fairy, did you go down to the earth to find your husband? Is he missing you, you will be reunited, don''t be sad."


    Even if Qin Tianyue didn''t say anything, He Hua could see the longing in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stroked his constantly moving lower abdomen, his eyes moistened and looked at He Hua, "Yes, we are lost."


    "Sister Fairy, don''t be sad, he must be a good person, or she won''t let Sister Fairy miss that much."


    "Your husband wille to you soon, don''t be sad."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue sad, He Hua immediatelyforted.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, "He is indeed a very good person."


    In her heart, Mo Yishen is the best person, no one canpare to him.


    He Hua smiled, imagining what husband Qin Tianyue was like.


    To marry such a beautiful fairy sister, he must be a good-looking man, otherwise the fairy sister would definitely not agree.


    Ive heard others say that the emperor today is the best man, and I dont know whether the emperor is good-looking or whether the fairy sisters husband is good-looking.


    Qin Tianyue epted the fact that he had traveled. He wanted to find Mo Yishen immediately, but he didn''t dare to move too much because of his stomach.


    She has been pregnant for more than seven months now, and her belly is much bigger than that of a normal pregnant woman of more than seven months. It is really not suitable to run around. She can only stay in Yangliu Vige to raise her baby and wait for the baby to be born before she can go to Mo Yishen. .


    Maybe he doesn''t need her to find her, he will find her too.


    The only thing she thinks now is that Mo Yishen must travel here just like her.


    She knows that if he travels here, he will definitely be like her and can''t wait to find her.


    Because of his outstanding appearance, and in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Qin Tianyue re-applied his makeup on the advice of the three of Dow''s.


    There are cosmetics in her space, but she can''t use them. Even the herbs in the space can''t be used. She can only use ck charcoal to make makeup simple first to make herself look much darker than before.


    It''s true that this sentence is true to cover all ugliness in white and ruin everything in ck.


    After turning ck, she looked really ugly and no longer so outstanding.


    Although she has made herself a lot ugly, her appearance still caused a lot of sensation in Yangliu Vige. Tao Xiu''s family had to say that she was a cousin of her inws and lived here for a period of time.


    Tao Xiu married far away, and everyone didn''t know her husband''s situation, so everyone believed Tao Xiu''s words.


    Qin Tianyue lived in Tao''s family like this. Seeing that the Tao''s family was in poverty, and he was pregnant with a sixth grade, he could not help the Tao family. He could only tell the Tao family that he had medical skills and could save people and subsidize the family.


    Originally, the Tao family didn''t believe Qin Tianyue''s words, until she cured Dow''s old cold legs with some simple medicine.


    Dows old cold legs are painful every time it rains. I have seen the doctor before when my family is fairly good, but the doctor still can''t cure Dows old cold legs after a few prescriptions.


    Qin Tianyue only took a few needles and went up the mountain to pick some herbsmonly seen on the mountain, and he even cured Dow''s old cold legs. This made the Dow family very happy.


    The family is very grateful to Qin Tianyue, to God for letting them save Qin Tianyue, and He Hua firmly believes that Qin Tianyue is a fairy.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue would treat the illness and want to subsidize the family, Dow considered for a long time, discussed with Qin Tianyue, and told the people in Yangliu Vige that she would treat the illness.

 Chapter 1833: What happened (two more)

    Chapter 1833: What happened (two more)


    At first, the people in Yangliu Vige did not believe in Qin Tianyue''s medical skills, just like the Tao family, until one day there was a child in the vige eating the wild fruit plucked from the tree, almost breathless.


    Qin Tianyue had been pregnant for almost eight months at this time, He Hua ran in from the outside in a panic, "Sister Fairy, something has happened."


    Qin Tianyue was drying the herbs in the yard. She and He Hua went to the mountains to pick these herbs, as well as the herbs she took out of the space.


    "what happened?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at He Hua panicked and stood up with her belly. Since her body became heavier, she hardly went out by herself. In addition to going to the mountains with He Hua to collect medicine, she also went to the town to buy some cloth. Come back and let Dow and the others make small clothes for their children and stay at home the rest of the time.


    Before He Hua could answer, several vigers ran over from a short distance, led by a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged man was holding a boy about six or seven years old who had passed out in aa.


    The boy''splexion was blue and purple, and he seemed to have no breath.


    "Tianyue, Tianyue, can you help us save my son."


    The middle-aged man ran up to Qin Tianyue and knelt directly on the ground, begging desperately.


    Beside him, the middle-aged woman kept kowtow.


    She and her husband were working in the ground. They heard someone call them in a panic, saying that their young son identally choked on the fruit of the tree and was almost out of breath.


    Before there was time to dy, the two quickly threw away the **** in their hands and ran to the ce of their son. Seeing the crowd surrounded, the son was dying. The two were crying and crying his son''s name, but they couldn''t get anything. Response.


    There is only one old doctor in the vige. Unfortunately, the old doctor passed away some time ago. Now there is no doctor in the vige. If you want to save the child, you can only go to a town dozens of miles away. Even if you have to take a bullock cart, it takes an hour. By then their son would have died long ago.


    Later, I didn''t know who suddenly mentioned Qin Tianyue, saying that she was also good at medicine. Before he could think about it, the couple immediately came to Tao''s house with the baby in their arms.


    "Hurry up and take the child into the room."


    Seeing the child, Qin Tianyue''splexion changed slightly, and he saw that the boy was choking while eating. If he was not treated immediately, he would definitely be dead.


    No, he would have died without her.


    The child''s parents are a kind couple named Luo in the vige. They have three children in their lives. The youngest is the boy he holds called Luo Xiaoniu. Every time he sees her, he will call her sister Yue.


    "Oh, good."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly carried Luo Xiaoniu into a room and put it down.


    Other vigers wanted to enter Tao''s house, but He Hua stopped him, "Aunts and uncles, Sister Yue wants to save people, let''s not bother her."


    "Good, good."


    Everyone nodded, they almost forgot, what if something happened to the Maverick if they went in and disturbed Qin Tianyue.


    The vigers in Yangliu Vige are simr to those in Huanshan Vige. They are very kind, and when a family is in trouble, others will help.


    "Is Tianyue all right? I don''t think the calf is breathing anymore."


    "I don''t know, Dow said she knows how to heal, and I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "I hope it''s true."


    Many vigers talked about it without any malicious intentions.


    Dow and Tao Xiucai came back from the town, watching many people around their homes and wondering what happened.

 Chapter 1834: Sister Yue is very good (three shifts)

    Chapter 1834: Sister Yue is very good (three shifts)


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Tao Shi and Tao Xiu probably knew what happened. They didn''t expect Luo Xiaoniu to have such a thing, and they didn''t know if Qin Tianyue could rescue him?


    "Yes, Sister Yue is very good."


    He Hua spoke firmly after listening to the people''s distrust.


    Sister Yue is a fairy, she wants to save the calf, she can definitely be saved.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know the situation outside. After Luo Xiaoniu''s father put Luo Xiaoniu down, Qin Tianyue walked up to Luo Xiaoniu with difficulty and looked at him with a gray face.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at the two of them, "You go out first and leave it to me here."


    Luo Xiaoniu''s parents hesitated, but they were still worried that Qin Tianyue would not rescue Luo Xiaoniu.


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine, I assure you."


    As long as Luo Xiaoniu has a breath, she can rescue him.


    Luo Xiaoniu''s parents gritted their teeth and walked out looking at Luo Xiaoniu, who was barely alive on the bed.


    After the two of them went out, Qin Tianyue did not dy any longer, and helped Luo Xiaoniu up, pped **** the acupuncture points on his back, Luo Xiaoniu spit out the fruit in his mouth painfully, and the whole fruit was spit out and fell on the ground. fall.


    Luo Xiaoniu, who spit out the fruit, did not wake up, as before, he seemed to have lost his breath andy directly on the bed.


    Qin Tianyue took out an emergency medicine pill from the space and put it into Luo Xiaoniu''s mouth, no matter whether he could swallow it or not.


    Her pill is melted in the mouth, so there is no need to worry about that much.


    After Luo Xiaoniu took the pill, Qin Tianyue quickly took out the silver needle and quickly pierced it in the acupuncture points of Luo Xiaoniu''s body, adding spiritual energy from time to time.


    After more than ten minutes, Luo Xiaoniu''s face returned to normal, and his almost breathless nose was slowly inhaling air.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianyue was finally relieved.


    Pulling out the silver needle, Qin Tianyue was about to put the silver needle into the silver needle bag, but found that his hand had be transparent inexplicably, and the silver needle in his hand fell on the ground.


    Qin Tianyue looked at her transparent right hand in shock. How could this be?


    After a while, her transparent right hand returned to normal. Qin Tianyue crouched down with difficulty to pick up the silver needle on the ground and put it into the silver needle bag.


    After putting away the silver needle bag, Qin Tianyue looked at Luo Xiaoniu who was back to normal, and after making sure that he was rescued, he slowly thought about it.


    After waking up from thea, she lived for another half month without any such weird situation.


    Why this is so, she doesn''t know at present, if she really wants to say a reason, she boldly guesses that she might not be in line with this space-time maic field.


    There is another possibility, that is, she saved the person who should have died and changed the things that shouldn''t be changed. That''s why.


    Can''t the history here be changed?


    Yes, if it changes, many things will change.


    Qin Tianyue, who seemed to have figured it out, began to think, if she hadn''t knocked on the door outside, she hadn''t recovered.


    "Sister Yue."


    Almost all the vigers in Yangliu Vige were waiting outside,forting the anxious Luo family and his wife.


    Seeing the sky slowly darkening outside, and there was still no movement inside, He Hua stepped forward, fearing that it would disturb Qin Tianyue, calling her very quietly.


    With outsiders, she didn''t dare to call Fairy Sister, she could only call Sister Qin Tianyueyue.


    Qin Tianyue returned to his senses from his meditation, no longer thinking too much, and opened the door of the room with his towering belly.

 Chapter 1835: Give birth to dragon and phoenix fetuses (four more)

    Chapter 1835: Give birth to dragon and phoenix fetuses (four more)


    Everyone was standing outside, watching Qin Tianyue walk out, and immediately asked, "Tianyue, how is the Maverick?"


    "He''s all right!"


    Qin Tianyue nced inside the house and spoke softly.


    As soon as Luo Xiaoniu''s parents heard Qin Tianyue say that their son was okay, they knelt on the ground and thanked Qin Tianyue, "Thank you, Tianyue, you are like a **** down here."


    Everyone knew that Luo Xiaoniu was not saved just now, even if Qin Tianyue didn''t save him, they wouldn''t say anything.


    Now she said it was okay, showing how amazing the medical skills are.


    "go in."


    Qin Tianyue stepped away, and Luo Xiaoniu and his wife immediately entered the room and watched Luo Xiaoniu''s breathing steadily. They could no longer stand crying loudly. This was a cry of joy.


    "Tianyue, you are amazing."


    "I didn''t expect you to have such amazing medical skills?"


    Many vigers agreed, with shock and surprise in their eyes. Unexpectedly, this rtive of the Tao family looked ordinary but had such amazing medical skills that even the dead could be saved.


    In the hearts of everyone, Luo Xiaoniu is no different from the dead, and he has almost no breathing. It is estimated that even if the doctor is here, Luo Xiaoniu will not be saved.


    I heard that the empress, Qin Shiyue''s medical skills, had saved countless people, and seemed to be able toe back to life. I don''t know who is better than Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and said nothing, He Hua on the side was as good as You Rongyan, and her chest stood up. Her sister Jiayue was a fairy, of course she was very powerful.


    After that day, Luo Xiaoniu and his wife brought a lot of gifts to thank Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue didn''t want to ept them, but the two of them knelt on the ground, shouting benefactors.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue was pregnant with twins, the Luo family personally made many children''s gifts, including clothes, rattles, and children''s bellybands.


    Qin Tianyue had no choice but to ept it. After more than eight months, she hardly went out and stayed at home, taking her pulse every day, looking forward to the birth of the child.


    The child started to attack one bright morning, and the Tao family was a little nervous. Even if the two children had nothing to do with their family, they were more nervous than anyone else.


    On the other hand, Qin Tianyue was very calm, soothing the two little guys in his stomach who wanted toe out from time to time, walking back and forth in the room, scared that Dow helped Qin Tianyue to let her lie down quickly.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue was about to give birth, many people in Yangliu Vige brought in the necessities. During this time, Qin Tianyue saved many people while pregnant. Vigersrge and small were very grateful to her.


    Two children were born smoothly. Three hours after the amniotic fluid broke, Qin Tianyue gave birth to them without much effort. Perhaps this has a lot to do with her physique.


    "What a beautiful baby."


    He Hua looked at the two little babies lying quietly beside Qin Tianyue and couldn''t help but exim.


    Qin Tianyue gave birth to dragon and phoenix babies. Boys and girls are all beautiful, but they were just born. His small face is really good and beautiful. He quietly leaned against Qin Tianyue. Apart from crying when he was just born, he often fell asleep quietly. .


    With a soft smile on Qin Tianyue''s delicate face, her beautiful eyes kept staring at the two little babies sleeping quietly beside him, silently missing Mo Yishen in her heart.


    Do you see Mo Yishen, this is my baby and yours, their eyebrows are very simr to you.


    Where are you, Mo Yishen, I miss you so much.

 Chapter 1836: He is her best time (five watch)

    Chapter 1836: He is her best time (five watch)


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to touch the boy next to him. The boy seemed to know that his mother was touching him. He stretched out his little hand to hold Qin Tianyue''s hand. The little hand was pink and tender and he didn''t have any strength yet, but he didn''t want to Let go of mother''s slender hand.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, and he whispered, "Qing Xiu, Mo Qingxiu, you will be a good man upright in the future."


    "In Jinnian, Mo Jinnian, you are the best time for mom and dad."


    This is the name Mo Yishen took, which means a man who stands upright in the world. This is her son Mo Qingxiu.


    Jinnian was the one who got her name. She had no other intentions. It was the best time in her life to meet Mo Yishen in her heart. She hoped that her daughter would have the best time of her own in the future.


    "Listen well."


    He Hua looked enviously at the two sleeping little babies. She was still the fairy sister who was knowledgeable. It was so nice to get the name.


    Qin Tianyue smiled gently, lying on the bed intently looking at the two little babies on the bed.


    After giving birth to Mo Qingxiu and Mo Jinnian, Qin Tianyue rested in bed for a month. Even if she no longer wanted to rest, the Tao family insisted on letting her take more time to rest.


    Usually the two little guys would be taken with them for help, and Qin Tianyue was a lot easier.


    Taking advantage of this time, she asked people to help find Mo Yishen''s whereabouts, but she couldn''t know Mo Yishen''s whereabouts.


    She even suspected that Mo Yishen was not in this time and space at all. If he were there, he would havee to her long ago.


    She has been waiting here for so long, and he hasn''te yet, she is really afraid that he and she will never see each other again.


    The longer the time, she became more and more ufortable, unable to concentrate every time she did something.


    Sometimes, she would stand on the top of the mountain with He Hua holding two little babies and look into the distance.


    When the baby was three months old, Qin Tianyue decided to leave Yangliu Vige.


    Knowing that she was leaving, the three Taos remained silent for a long time, and they knew that Qin Tianyue was leaving tomorrow morning, but they still felt unwilling to give up.


    "Sister Fairy, do you really want to leave?"


    He Hua hugged Qin Tianyue very much.


    Qin Tianyue patted He Hua on the shoulder, "The world is full of banquets, and I don''t want to leave you either, but I want to find my husband."


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she will go to him, maybe he is waiting for her in some corner.


    "Then I will go to him with you. It will be inconvenient for you to take your two children by yourself."


    He Hua was very reluctant. She wanted to be with Qin Tianyue, but also worried that Qin Tianyue could not take care of the two little guys alone.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head. If He Hua left with her, Tao and Tao Xiu would bother and worry. She couldn''t make them worry.


    He Hua''s eyes were slightly moisturized, and Dow and Tao Xiu stood at the door, wiping tears.


    When Qin Tianyue left, in the dead of night, she took out some jewels from the space. These jewels were originally brought from the Death Forest. Most of them were donated by her, and a small part was ced in the space.


    Having been here for so long, she has never taken it out.


    Put the jewelry on the bed in the room and take away only the clothes made by everyone.


    Picking up the two little babies from left to right and kissing them on their sleeping cheeks, Qin Tianyue carefully walked out of the room, stood outside the house and looked back at the simple but cozy house. Qin Tianyue left the Tao''s house holding the two little guys.


    Leaving at night does not want everyone to know that if she leaves during the day, not only the three of the Tao family will be ufortable, but also other vigers in Yangliu Vige.

 Chapter 1837: Where to find him (six more)

    Chapter 1837: Where to find him (six more)


    After walking for a long time, and already far away from Yangliu Vige, Qin Tianyue entered the space when no one saw it.


    As soon as they entered the space, the two little guys woke up, did not cry, but looked around curiously, bright eyes with lovely curiosity.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and carried the two little babies into the wooden house.


    After finally coaxing the two little guys to sleep, Qin Tianyue sat on the side of the bed and kept watching.


    She was at a loss, and she didn''t know where to find Mo Yishen.


    With a move of Qin Tianyue''s palm, five beads appeared in her palm.


    These are the five sky beads that brought her here, and I don''t know when they will enter her space and stay quiet.


    At this moment, the five beads were dull andcking any luster, and there were cracks on the five beads, as if they would shatter in the next moment.


    She did not discard it, but put it in the space, and she might have to rely on these five beads when she goes back.


    Taking a look at the two sleeping babies, Qin Tianyue began to practice cross-legged. She has not practiced since she became pregnant, and the spiritual energy in her body has reached a full level over this period of time.


    The aura in the space kept entering her body, and then into the lotus in her lower abdomen, and the lotus spread the aura into her meridians.


    I dont know how long it took. Qin Tianyue opened his eyes. Those eyes were brighter and more vivid, crystal clear, like the most beautiful jewels, exuding bright light.


    She finally broke through the middle level of the yellow rank and was upgraded to the upper level of the yellow rank.


    Every time she leveled up, she could feel her body lighter, as if she could jump from the ground to mid-air immediately, especially after she was upgraded to a yellow-level superior, she could soar in general.


    Looking at the space, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help sighing again. After the upgrade, his joy could not be shared with Mo Yishen.


    After the upgrade, Qin Tianyue ate the Lingguo in the space again, made meals for himself, and after he was full, after resting for a few hours, he washed in the Lingchi water again.


    When she came here, she had hardly washed herself and wanted to soak for a while.


    There are some clothes left by Fairy Qinglian in the space, which are very simr to those of Ying Chao.


    After putting it on, Qin Tianyue nced at the two sleeping babies, and then there was room.


    It was already bright outside, and Qin Tianyue was standing at the intersection, looking at the intersection. She didn''t know where to look for Mo Yishen, so she could only choose a path at will.


    Walking towards the fork road on the left, Qin Tianyue walked alone. Before she got out of the space, she had put on makeup again with the cosmetics in the space, which made herself look more beautiful.


    Every time he passed through a town, Qin Tianyue would stay for a while to inquire about Mo Yishen, but he still didn''t have any clues.


    Half a yearter, there was a burst of fragrance from the woods on the roadside, and a beautiful girl was roasting a chicken.


    Sitting on a rock, Qin Tianyue stared at the yellowed and crispy whole chicken with her crystal clear eyes.


    The rapid squeaking of the carriage sounded from a distance, and soon at the corner, a brown carriage approached quickly. Several dozen meters away from the horse''s body, several horses were chasing the carriage quickly.

 Chapter 1838: You dirty my roast chicken (seven more)

    Chapter 1838: You dirty my roast chicken (seven more)


    "Drive, drive!"


    The young guard wielded his whip with a serious face and kept beating the ck healthy horses, turning back from time to time to look at the horses that were chasing up behind him.


    "Olddy, you sit firmly."


    "it is good!"


    Some weak voices came from inside the carriage, with a little panic.


    The young guard looked forward sharply and kept beating the horses. He had to take the olddy to dy the time and wait for the arrival of the eldest son.


    Suddenly, the horse seemed to be frightened and raised its forefoot, making a neighing sound.


    The young guard quickly reined in the rope and stabilized the horse so that the olddy would not be injured.


    The young guard steadied the horse, his eyes were not far away, where a delicate girl was roasting chicken on the side of the road, and the chicken smelled crispy. If it was changed, he would have been salivating.


    Seeing the girl still roasting the chicken, without the slightest fear of avoiding it, the young guard kindly reminded, "Girl, get out of here, its dangerous."


    After all, he looked behind him and found that those people had already caught up.


    The person chasing behind showed a stern smile, and quickly chased up, "See where else you are going to escape."


    As long as they catch the olddy of the Yun family, they can threaten the first noble son of the Yun family in the capital, and see if he is still arrested.


    Yun Jinn and Yingdi Yingshen colluded together, causing their master to fail. They must get rid of Yun Jinn. Unfortunately, Yun Jinn is really cunning. No matter what they do, they cant catch him. They can only get old from the Yun family. Mrs. Yun Jinn''s mother attacked.


    During this period of time, the Yun family''s olddy''s mother fell ill. She returned from Beijing to visit her mother in Shu County. They immediately nned to catch the Yun family''s olddy.


    Some idents happened midway, and this scene happened.


    A group of people surrounded the olddy of the Yun family''s carriage, and the immediately guards looked at the crowd sharply, drew their swords from the carriage, and pointed at several people.


    "With me, you don''t want to hurt the olddy."


    The Yun family guard looked at several people coldly, his eyes fell not far away, and saw that the girl he kindly reminded just now was still roasting the chicken there, as if he didn''t feel anything about the scene in front of him.


    The eyes of the few people guarding the Yun family also fell on Qin Tianyue''s body, and one of them said in a cold voice, "Girl, I advise you to leave with a sense of interest, or you won''t me us for being ruthless under the sword."


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at the few people with bad eyesight. When the horseshoe came over just now, a lot of dust was raised and it fell on her chicken, causing Ben to look good on the chicken shop, and there was no more dust. Appetite.


    She raised her eyes and looked at a few people indifferently. The crystal clear eyes surprised them slightly. A girl with such a beautiful face should have such beautiful eyes. If these eyes are ced on a peerless beauty, I dont know it will be fascinating. How many mens hearts.


    The Yun Family''s guard was slightly startled at Qin Tianyue''s gaze, these beautiful eyes only felt familiar, as if they had seen it somewhere, but they couldn''t remember it.


    It is a bit strange for a single girl to appear here. Now that she has not felt anything after the assassination, she must not be an ordinary person, so she can''t underestimate it.


    "You soiled my roast chicken!"


    The low and soft voice rang from Qin Tianyue''s mouth, and the assassins were taken aback, andughed out loud, "Did you not figure out what is going on now?"

 Chapter 1839: Dont blame her for being polite (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1839: Don''t me her for being polite (eight shifts)


    They are killers, killers who dare to kill during the day, but now a girl said that they have soiled her chicken. Believe it or not, they can kill her with a single sword.


    "condition?"


    Qin Tianyue got up from the stone, and his slender and straight body slowly walked towards a few people, a faint aura gushing out, causing these assassins to hold their breath.


    The weird woman is really inexplicable.


    "Don''t worry about this woman, first catch the olddy of the Yun family and go back to the business, Ada, you go and kill this woman."


    A man with a ck cloth on his face instructed a killer, and the killer named Ada nodded, jumped off the horse, and walked towards Qin Tianyue with his sword.


    The other assassins looked at each other with sharp gazes and pierced towards the guard of the Yun family with a sword.


    The Yun family''s guard stood in front of the carriage, fighting hard against several killers.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell not far away, his eyes shed with coldness, and he looked at the assassin Ada approaching him.


    "Don''t me me for being polite, it''s you who are looking for death by yourself."


    Ada spoke in a cold voice and raised the sword in his hand to stab Qin Tianyue. He didn''t try his best, but felt that it didn''t take much time to deal with an ordinary girl.


    It''s a pity that Ada was wrong. When his sword was more than ten centimeters away from Qin Tianyue, he could no longer move forward a bit. It seemed that some power was holding his sword tightly.


    Ada looked at this scene in horror. He had never seen such a weird scene. Why couldn''t his sword move forward? Could it be that the woman in front of him is a master of the inner family, possessing powerful internal power?


    Qin Tianyue ignored Adas horrified appearance, and gently avoided his body. The slender body rushed towards Ada at a very fast speed. Before Ada could react, his slender long legs directly kicked Ada not far away and hit him. On to a killer who was stabbing at the guard of the Yun family.


    The assassin didn''t defend himself, and directly mmed into the sword guarded by the Yun family and died under the sword guarded by the Yun family.


    The Yun family''s guard watched this scene in shock. While avoiding the killer, his eyes fell not far away, and saw the delicate girl standing in ce. There was no temperature in his eyes. She looked inconspicuous, but let her One can no longer ignore it.


    The death of Ada and another assassin shocked the other assassins, and shot Qin Tianyue with gloomy eyes, "Smelly bitch, looking for death."


    Several assassins rushed in Qin Tianyues direction, and several swords were aimed at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyues eyes shed over the yin bird. She has a bad temper recently. She has not found Mo Yishen after searching for half a year. She is already ufortable. Now someone takes the initiative to deliver it to the door, don''t me her for being polite.


    A few silver needles appeared in the palm of Qin Tianyue''s palm, shing icy cold light, and the moment a few people jumped up, Qin Tianyue threw out the silver needle in his hand and shot directly at the several killers.


    Several assassins were shocked, holding their swords and swiping the silver needle that was shot at them. The moment they swung the silver needle, a pretty figure had already rushed towards them extremely fast.


    Only seeing the vague figure shing past, Qin Tianyue had already trampled several people under his feet before everyone had reacted.


    Several assassins fell to the ground from mid-air, trying to struggle but found that they couldn''t move at all.


    what happened? Why can''t they move?


    Qin Tianyue stepped on one of the assassins and looked at the others indifferently.


    Seeing the horror of several people, you know what they are thinking.


    She knew that these people were not ordinary assassins, first hit the west with the sound of silver needles, and then rushed forward to deal with these people on her own initiative.

 Chapter 1840: Im looking for someone (one more)

    Chapter 1840: I''m looking for someone (one more)


    Where her figure shed, there was a hint of fragrance that could not be smelled, and these fragrances were the culprit that made them unable to move.


    The Yun Family''s guard watched this scene with shocked eyes. Where did the mastere from? He was so powerful. As the first guard of the Yun Family, he was not an opponent of these people. This girl actually dealt with these people easily.


    I''m afraid there are not a few people with such skill in the whole win, and my son doesn''t know if he can beat this girl.


    The Yun family guard''s gaze fell on a gleaming silver needle on the carriage, staring slightly.


    This girl''s hidden weapon turned out to be a silver needle? It seems that I have never heard of whose hidden weapon is a master at Silver Needle?


    "Yunyi, how is it?"


    Some ufortable middle-aged women''s voice sounded, and there was no movement outside. She seemed to hear the wailing voices of the group of people, not knowing whether her son came to rescue them.


    The Yun Family''s guard Yun Yi said respectfully, "Olddy, we are all right."


    "It''s okay, great."


    The olddy of the Yun family breathed a sigh of relief, and was hunted down along the way. Waves of killers killed a lot of their people, and the guards went another way in order to divert these killers. I dont know what to do. .


    "Did Jing Lane to save us?"


    The olddy of the Yun family opened the curtain, her eyes fell outside, and she was surprised to see the scene outside.


    Because of her running around, the olddy of the Yun family was haggard and pale on her graceful face.


    "This...this, is this girl who saved us?"


    The olddy of the Yun family couldn''t believe it. With so many guards from the Yun family, they couldn''t beat these killers, and now they were able to capture these killers with just one girl?


    "Yes, olddy."


    Yun Yi spoke respectfully, and the olddy of the Yun family quickly asked Yun Yi to help her get out of the carriage.


    The olddy of the Yun family got out of the car, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, her eyes shed with gratitude and gratitude. If it weren''t for this girl, she and Yun Yi would have died here today.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his feet, knowing that these people could not move, and ignoring the desperate and angry gazes of these people, Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at a middle-ageddy who was walking towards her.


    The olddy of the Yun family dressed very inly, only wearing a golden jade plum hairpin on her hair bun, and nothing else. The dress was just a in short skirt.


    "Girl, thank you for saving me and my guard."


    The olddy of the Yun family is beautiful, even if she is over 40, she can still see the beauty when she was young. She is a very gentle woman.


    "No thanks!"


    Qin Tianyue showed a light smile. The olddy of the Yun family set her eyes on Qin Tianyue. Looking at her smile, she felt familiar, especially her figure, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "Girl, your eyes are so beautiful."


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s smile, the olddy of the Yun family was in a daze. Because of the dazzling smile on her face, even Yun Yi on the side was dumbfounded.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else."


    Mrs. Yun was afraid of Qin Tianyue''s misunderstanding, she exined repeatedly, "I don''t know where you are going alone?"


    On this road, there is no shop in front of the vige, the girl is here alone, but she doesn''t know where she is going.


    Listening to Mrs. Yuns question, Qin Tianyues eyes shed in confusion and shook his head, I dont know where to go? Im looking for someone, but I dont know where he is.

 Chapter 1841: We will help you find it, I met Yun Jinglan for the first time (second more)

    Chapter 1841: We will help you find it, I met Yun Jinn for the first time (second more)


    Mo Yishen, where are you on earth?


    For half a year, she went to countless ces and saw a lot, but there was still no news of him.


    Hearing the sadness in Qin Tianyue''s voice, Mrs. Yun felt a little distressed. The girl looked terrific, but she was actually a poor girl, and she didn''t know who she was looking for.


    "Why don''t you go back with me, I will help you find who you are looking for, maybe I can find it."


    Mrs. Yun is also kind. Their Yun family has its own intelligencework. It should be easy to find someone.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I am the olddy of the Yun family. If you are looking for someone, our Yun family may be able to help you find it."


    Mrs. Yun showed a loving smile, and when she looked at the girl, she felt very close, as if she was already familiar.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes flickered, and finally nodded.


    She didn''t use her eyes to see who the olddy in front of her was, but she knew that the olddy was definitely not an ordinary person.


    In the distance, there was the sound of horse hooves rushing quickly, and Yunyi smiled when he heard the sound of horse hooves. The sound of horse hooves was very familiar, and he knew it must be the son''s step on the snow.


    "Olddy, the son must be here."


    It''s not far from the capital here, so the son must be here.


    Mrs. Yun smiled and stepped forward and took Qin Tianyue''s hand. She only felt that the more she looked at Qin Tianyue, the more familiar she became, but she couldn''t tell where it came from.


    "My son is here, it''s okay, you''ll follow me to the capital in a while."


    "okay!"


    It is indeed not easy to find Mo Yishen with her abilities alone. Maybe Mo Yishen came to this time and space, but something ident happened, so he didn''te to her.


    More than a dozen horses drove from a distance quickly, bringing up the dust, and behind the faint dust, the first man in a white brocade robe galloped on a white horse. There were dozens of horses behind him. A man in ck followed suit.


    "Drive... mother!"


    The man quickly turned over from the horse and walked towards Mrs. Yun, a face of autumn moon like a handsome face appeared in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Seeing the iing person, Qin Tianyue''s expression changed slightly.


    Yunjingxing turned out to be Yunjingxing, no, the Yun family, and winning the dynasty again, that should be the previous life Yunjingxing said, the first noble son of the capital Yunjinn.


    Sure enough, it was exactly the same as Yun Jingxing, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she might not believe it.


    Yun Jinn hurriedly walked towards Mrs. Yun''s footsteps and paused. When he looked at Qin Tianyue inadvertently, a sh of surprise shed in Dan Feng''s eyes.


    "Yue...who are you?"


    Yun Jinn''s eyes were on Mrs. Yun''s body, and when he felt the familiar breath and body shape, he blurted out a name subconsciously. Fortunately, he reacted, and couldn''t help but tremble slightly when facing Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes.


    If it wasn''t that her face was different from that of her, he really almost thought she was her at that moment.


    No, she is in the pce at this time, how could she appear here?


    "Jinn, you are too rude."


    Mrs. Yun red at her son and smiled at Qin Tianyue, "Girl, this is my ineffective son, Yun Jinn, Jinn. Just now there was an ident. This girl saved me."


    Yunjinn Danfeng''s eyes shed with a dark glow, and his eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue. Seeing her calm gaze, he was slightly startled, "Girl, I''m rude."


    "Nothing!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke lightly, avoiding Yun Jinn''s gaze.

 Chapter 1842: How did she appear (three shifts)

    Chapter 1842: How did she appear (three shifts)


    Unexpectedly, Yun Jingxing''s previous life was not inferior to him. His eyes were sharp as rainbows, and they seemed to want to see her through.


    She didn''t know if he was doubting her, maybe she thought she had any purpose in saving Mrs. Yun.


    "The son."


    Yun Yi strode forward, sping his fists in both hands, "These people were all caught by this girl."


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that this girl was so powerful.


    Yun Jinn''s gaze crossed Qin Tianyue and fell on a few immobile men on the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue again, "I wonder where the girl inherited, she has such an extraordinary skill?"


    "Speaking out, Young Master Yun may not even know."


    Qin Tianyue never avoided Yun Jinn''s gaze. Although she didn''t understand Yun Jinn, she knew that someone like him was definitely simr to Yun Jingxing. The sudden appearance of a strange woman was so powerful, except for idents and conspiracy. .


    There are not so many idents in this world, there are only conspiracies, and it is normal for him to guard her.


    Yun Jinn frowned slightly, and Mrs. Yun sank her face, "Jinn!"


    She was warning Yun Jinn not to make her savior upset, as if someone saved her and kept questioning them.


    When she saw the girl, it was not bad. No reason. It was all women''s intuition, and her intuition was just as urate.


    Yun Jinn closed his mouth and nced at Qin Tianyue, "Mother, get on the carriage, I will take you back."


    Mrs. Yun nodded and took Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Girl has been so long, I still don''t know your name?"


    "...My name is Qin Tianyue!"


    "Qin?"


    Sitting on the horse, Yun Jinn looked back at Qin Tianyue, and the eyes of Pill Phoenix appeared again.


    Mrs. Yun doesnt know what Yun Jinn thinks of. To be honest, she also thinks that the girl is a little simr to that girl, her figure, voice, and eyes are very simr, but its normal for this person to be simr. .


    "Qin Tianyue, that''s a good name, leave my son alone, he is not very normal sometimes."


    Mrs. Yun showed a gentle smile and pulled Qin Tianyue into the carriage.


    Yun Jinn, who was said to be abnormal, "..."


    When was he abnormal? He is the No. 1 noble son in the capital, why is it abnormal?


    Mrs. Yun ignored Yun Jinn''s sad eyes, and took Qin Tianyue into the car.


    Yun Jinn retracted his gaze, nced at Yun Yi, Yun Yi nodded, changed positions with a guard, and mounted his horse to walk side by side with Yun Jinn.


    "How did she appear?"


    Yun Jinn''s deep gaze fell on the carriage, her brows frowned slightly.


    He always felt that this woman appeared weird, fearing that she was approaching the Yun family on purpose.


    Yun Yi nced at the carriage behind him, and whispered, "Master, this girl Qin should not be the enemy."


    They chose this path this time. No one else knew. Besides the people who were chasing them, he also felt that this girl Qin was not an enemy. If she really wanted to kill the olddy and him, she didnt need to do anything. .


    Yun Jinn nced at Yun Yi faintly, Yun Yi did not dare to meet Yun Jinn''s gaze.


    "Just tell me what happened just now!"


    Yun Jinn rode his horse and spoke quietly, but Yun Yi didn''t dare to dy his speech at all.


    The more Yun Jinn listened to her, the more shocked her heart became, "You said she could not move these people with a few tricks? Would she still use the silver needle hidden weapon?"

 Chapter 1843: The person she is looking for is very important to her (four more)

    Chapter 1843: The person she is looking for is very important to her (four more)


    "Yes!"


    Yun Yi nodded, "This girl Qin is looking for someone. I think the person she is looking for must be very important to her."


    "She is looking for someone?!"


    Yun Jinn looked at the carriage without a trace, and the curtain covered it, making it impossible to see what was going on inside.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Yi nodded. On the other side, a man in ck rode up to Yun Jinn, "My son, these people are poisoned, so they can''t move."


    "Poisoned?"


    It was not Yun Jinn who made the surprised sound but Yun Yi. In the scene just now, only he could see clearly. He clearly didn''t see the girl Qin poisoned at all. Why were these people poisoned?


    "Yes, poisoning, and it''s very poisonous."


    Yun Jinn''s guard said in a deep voice, he had never seen this kind of poison, and it must be a very powerful poison that would make these top killers incapable of ammunition.


    A dark light shed in Yun Jinn''s eyes, "She is actually poisonous?"


    Not only is her body simr to her name, but she can also be poisonous. Almost all people who can be poisonous can be healed, and her eyes are very simr to those of her.


    Who is she?


    Qin Tianyue was sitting on the carriage, and could vaguely hear the voice of discussion in front of the carriage.


    Knowing that Yun Jinn did not believe her, he would definitely let someone investigate her.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly and didn''t care. If it was her, he might also let people investigate who the person was.


    It''s just that no one can investigate her identity, because she is not a person in this world at all.


    She didn''t want to intervene in the things in this world, but there were some things she couldn''t help herself.


    Mrs. Yun apanied Qin Tianyue to talk for a while. Qin Tianyue made up an identity at random, saying that his parents had died and came to find her missing husband. When she knew that she was married, Mrs. Yun felt more distressed.


    Her husband was separated from her, and everyone felt ufortable.


    Seeing that she was about to reach the capital, Mrs. Yun couldn''t hold it anymore, and she leaned on the carriage to rest for a while.


    During this period of time, I was tired and was chased by others, and my heart was never at ease.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mrs. Yun''s haggard face, took a step forward, and stretched out his hand to get Mrs. Yun''s pulse.


    Mrs. Yun opened her eyes and looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, "Miss Qin, do you know how to do medicine?"


    "Well, Madam is feeling sick these days. Take this pill."


    Qin Tianyue retracted his hand and took out a pill. Mrs. Yun took it into her body without any hesitation.


    Soon, the tired body feels a lot easier, and the originally ufortable body quickly recovers.


    "Miss Qin, you have such a great medical skill?!"


    Mrs. Yun really didn''t expect that this girl Qin Tianyue was not only skilled, but also good at medicine, which made her think of another person even more.


    That person is distinguished and has excellent medical skills, but this girl Qin does not have such good skills.


    "Mrs. Yun, you praised it."


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly. She heard Yun Jingxing talk about her identity in her previous life. Because of the rtionship between Yun Jinn and Yingshen, the Yun family jumped up and became the first family in the capital. Yun Jinn''s father was named the country''s lord and won. Shen wanted to seal Yun Jinn, but Yun Jinn refused the award, preferring to do business on his own and be the first emperor merchant.


    "Where is thepliment, your medical skills are really good, not worse than that."


    Mrs. Yun smiled lovingly, "Your husband must be a very happy man."

 Chapter 1844: No matter who opposes, he insists on loving her (five shift)

    Chapter 1844: No matter who opposes, he insists on loving her (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue smiled, thinking about the depth of the ink, the corner of his lips twitched slightly, "No, I am the happiest one to be loved by him."


    Mrs. Yun looked at Qin Tianyue''s shining eyes and couldn''t help sighing. She thought that this girl Qin was not married, maybe she could be paired with her son, but she already had a husband, but it was a pity.


    It seems that my son is not so lucky anymore.


    "I hope you can find your husband. I think he should be looking for you at this time. I will definitely let Jing Lan help you find your husband."


    Mrs. Yun promised, Qin Tianyue nodded.


    Looking at the magnificent eyes on Qin Tianyue''s Qingxiu face, Mrs. Yun was in a daze, "You are really simr to her."


    She also sighed for a while, and Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment, "She?"


    Mrs. Yun smiled lovingly, "She is the most noble woman in the world, she is really simr to you, she also knows how to heal, and her husband loves her very much and is as happy as you."


    "Maybe, one day, you will see her, she will definitely like you."


    She and the most noble man in the world have gone through countless times before she hase to this point. As a result, there are still some voices of opposition. Those old men are really hateful.


    Qin Tianyue sat opposite to Mrs. Yun, her beautiful eyes gleaming.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, she should be the one in Old Lady Yun''s poption...Qin Shiyue, the most noble queen who won the court, was her previous life.


    Having been in this world for almost a year, she never thought about going to the capital.


    Although I haven''t gone, I can still hear from many people about the love between Yingdi Yingshen and Empress Qin Shiyue.


    As the most noble man in the world, he has deep affection for one person. No matter who opposes, he insists on loving her.


    Just like Mo Yishen!


    Yingshen, he...should be the same!


    In Qin Tianyue''s heart, even if the win was really Mo Yishen''s past life, it was not Mo Yishen.


    Yingshen belongs to Qin Shiyue, while Mo Yishen belongs to Qin Tianyue.


    The Yun family is in the capital, she went to the capital, and maybe one day they will meet.


    It''s been almost a year since I saw Mo Yishen. She wanted to miss him, and miss him very much.


    "Miss Qin, what are you thinking about?"


    The car stopped in front of Yun Mansion, and Mrs. Yun looked at Qin Tianyue with a smile.


    Qin Tianyue recovered and looked at Mrs. Yun who opened the curtain, her gaze fell in front of Yun Mansion.


    Because the Yun family has a deep rtionship with the current emperor, the Yun familys gate house is magnificent and magnificent. The courtyard wall is extended, so you can''t see the head. Two lions stand in front of the door. The doorman stands upright, looking at Mrs. Yuns carriage and immediately opens the door , Respectfully step forward.


    "Olddy, son."


    The servants of the Yun family knew that Mrs. Yun was back, and many people walked out of it. The first few servants were all those who served Mrs. Yun. This time Mrs. Yun returned to Shu County with only one maid. , The mother was seriously ill, she left the maidservant, and there was no one around her.


    "Miss Qin, I''m at my house,e down."


    Mrs. Yun said with a smile, Qin Tianyue nodded, and after getting out of the carriage, all the servants standing not far away fell on Qin Tianyue with surprise.


    Qin Tianyue stepped on the stool and got out of the carriage. His eyes kept falling on her, she knew it was Yun Jinn''s eyes.


    Mrs. Yun got out of the carriage supported by the maid, and walked to Qin Tianyue with a loving smile, "Miss Qin, follow me in."

 Chapter 1845: If there is no Mo Yishens whereabouts (six more)

    Chapter 1845: If there is no Mo Yishen''s whereabouts (six more)


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Yun Mansion, took his gaze back, and looked back at Mrs. Yun, "Old Madam, since you have arrived home, then I won''t bother you."


    Mrs. Yun''splexion changed slightly, and Yun Jinn on the side didn''t seem to expect Qin Tianyue to speak like this.


    "Miss Qin."


    "I am used to being alone. I will stay in the capital for a while and find a yard nearby to live in."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, her eyes shining brightly.


    She knew that Yun Jinn doubted her, and she was unwilling to live in someone else''s house. Not only was she restrained, but she also made people suspect that she had other purposes.


    I didn''t n to stay longer in the capital. If there was no where Mo Yishen had been, she would look for it again. There really was no, she... she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Qin Tianyues firm attitude, Mrs. Yun didnt know what to say, so she said helplessly, We have many houses under the name of the Yun family. I will let Lan''er apany you. Dont refuse. Its not easy for you alone. ."


    Yun Jinn frowned slightly, but did not refuse, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue.


    He had misunderstood. If this woman really had to work hard to enter the Yun family, she wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and nodded.


    It is indeed not easy for her to find a rtively quiet ce alone, and it is also very inconvenient to live in an inn. First, she will find a house to live in.


    "Trouble, olddy."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, and Mrs. Yun smiled, "What''s so troublesome about this. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to survive."


    Qin Tianyue smiled lightly, his eyes were bright and moving, and he kept observing her Yun Jinn, a dim light shed in his eyes.


    The olddy of the Yun family gave the carriage to Qin Tianyue and told Yun Jinn again, standing on the steps and watching them leave.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the carriage, opened the curtain, and looked at the scenery outside.


    The surrounding area is extremely prosperous, and there are many men and women in brocade gowns and skirts, and there are ces to shout and sell things around.


    The carriage walked on the street for a while, and the surroundings became quiet, and the carriage came to a halt slowly.


    "Miss Qin."


    Outside was the respectful voice of Yun Yi, Qin Tianyue got out of the carriage, got out of the carriage and looked at the house in front of him. It was not very big, but it was suitable for her to live alone.


    "Trouble."


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Yun Yi and stood in front of the courtyard.


    Yun Jinn got down from the horse and stood in front of Qin Tianyue, "You can stay in this yard. I have arranged for someone to clean it up."


    "...Trouble."


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and nodded, Yun Jinn walked inside first, and there were already two servants in the yard tidying up.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the yard. Bamboo and flowers were nted in the yard. There was also a small pond among the flowers.


    Yun Jinn stood in front of the small pond and looked back at Qin Tianyue, "My mother said that you seem to be looking for someone. Tell me who you are looking for, and I will let someone help you find it."


    Yun Jinn''s gaze kept falling on Qin Tianyue''s body, and Junyi''s face was much softer than before.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue, he was like seeing that her, the girl he once liked, is now the most noble woman in the world, not the woman he should covet.


    "Mo Yishen, his name is Mo Yishen!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Yun Jinn, the beautiful eyes on her delicate face were crystal clear, like the most beautiful stars and the most beautiful jewels, which made people fascinated and bewildered.

 Chapter 1846: She also has a sweetheart (seven more)

    Chapter 1846: She also has a sweetheart (seven more)


    Yun Jinn couldn''t help but lose sight of Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    "Mo Yishen?!"


    Yun Jinn returned to his senses, and frowned slightly as he listened to a deep word in it.


    "He... who is you?"


    Yun Jinn asked subconsciously. He could see the softness in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. Like that woman, whenever she looked at Yingshen, she had only him in her eyes, and the softness in her eyes was exactly the same as that in Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Does she have a sweetheart too? !


    "He is my husband!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice, Yun Jinn raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue, "Your husband?"


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the flowers and nts in the courtyard, with longing eyes.


    Yun Jinn stood opposite her, just looking at her, as if she had seen another one of her, she had the same expression when she went out in a win-win situation. If Qin Tianyue''s face was changed, perhaps she would be she.


    "What does he look like?"


    After a moment of loss of consciousness, Yun Jinn secretly grasped the folding fan in his hand, Junyi''s gentle and moist face had a thin smile, he was used to smiling so as not to let others see his deepest affection.


    "he"


    Qin Tianyue paused for a moment, and couldn''t tell Yun Jinn that her husband and Emperor Ying were exactly the same.


    "He... Just write some words for me and tell him that Mo Yishen will go home together. When he sees it, he will definitelye to me."


    Qin Tianyue whispered, his eyes moistened, and he smiled reluctantly.


    Looking at her drooping crystal water eyes, Yun Jinn''s chest moved slightly, "Okay!"


    "thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, those eyes with a beautiful smile, making Yun Jinn trance again.


    "It''ste, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    Yun Jinn whispered towards Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue nodded.


    Yun Jinn strode around and looked up at the entrance of the yard after she walked out of the yard.


    She really looked like that person, he hadn''t put her downpletely yet, seeing someone simr to her, he couldn''t help but lose consciousness.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the entrance of the yard, and a clear breeze blew over her, raising the arc of the skirt. If anyone was watching here, she would be surprised by her beauty.


    Qin Tianyue stayed in a courtyard in the capital like this. When she was fine, she would enter the space and coax two little babies who had been seven or eight months old.


    The two little babies are very well-behaved. Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian, who has been able to crawl on the ground for seven or eight months, likes chasing Xiao Ke on the softwn. Xiao Ke seems to know that this is the little master. He runs one at a time. Jump will also wait for the two little babies, and let them grab its fur and let them caress mercilessly.


    Every time he saw this scene, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help butugh, squatted in front of them, stretched out his hand, and the two little guys would babble the word "Mother" and stretch out their hands to want Qin Tianyue to hug them.


    Qin Tianyue hugged one in one hand and kissed their delicate and beautiful faces.


    I don''t know if they have been growing up in the space, the two little guys are growing more and more watery, and there are a lot of auras in their bodies.


    Although the space is much longer, people don''t grow older with the length of the space, so even if she stays in the space every day, her Xiu''er and Nian''er are still so many months.


    "mom, Mom, Mom!"


    "Mommy mommy"


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian stretched out his hands together and kept calling Qin Tianyue''s name.

 Chapter 1847: She shouldnt get involved in the past history (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1847: She shouldn''t get involved in the past history (eight shifts)


    Other children will only be called in about eight months, and they can barely call out the word "mother" in about five months.


    So far, I have been able to say a lot of words, but the most is the word mother.


    "Xiu''er, Nian''er, called Dad."


    Holding the two little babies with white and tender skin like a New Year''s picture, Qin Tianyue spoke softly and took out a lot of toys and handed them to them.


    "Mom... Dad!"


    Listening to the voices of the two together, Qin Tianyue''s heart was soft and unspeakable, and Xiu Ernian, who hugged her tightly, had been patiently teasing them.


    Her child is really obedient. Even if she can''t see her when she wakes up, she won''t be noisy. She seems to know that she is busy and will stay quietly in the space, waiting for her arrival.


    And many times, when they wake up, she will find opportunities to enter the space and stay with them until they rest again.


    Seeing his son and daughter''s eyebrows be more and more like Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue''s nose is slightly sour, "If he sees it, I don''t know how happy he will be."


    "Mommy mommy"


    There was Xiu Ernian''s immature and lovely voice, Qin Tianyue quickly returned to his senses and tried hard to y with the two little guys.


    When they were tired from ying andy on the softwn to rest, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Carrying children is very tiring, but she is willing to see them all the time.


    After they rested, Qin Tianyue took out five sky beads.


    In the past six months, she will input the spiritual energy in the body into the sky line beads, because once she identally discovered that the spiritual energy she entered will be absorbed by the sky line beads, and the sky line beads that have absorbed the aura are slowly repairing Cracks on the surface of oneself.


    After so long of her spiritual input, the surface of the Sky Xingzhu no longer has any cracks, but the luster on the surface is still very dim.


    She believes that soon, the luster of these Sky Traveling Beads will definitely return to the past, and maybe they can go back then.


    After repairing the Heaven Xingzhu, Qin Tianyue practiced again and carried Xiu''er and Nian''er to the bed to rest. This freed up space and rested on a strange bed for a night. Qin Tianyue got up early in the morning.


    She was just about to go to buy some ingredients, when she found many people parked outside the yard, Yun Jinn got off the gorgeous carriage, and saw Qin Tianyue''s expression a littleplicated and weird.


    "My mother asked me to send some ingredients to you. I was too rushed yesterday, so I was negligent."


    Yun Jinn gave a look, and Yunyi quickly sent the ingredients into it.


    Qin Tianyue turned sideways to avoid, frowning slightly, "Thank the olddy for me."


    She really didn''t expect to be so troublesome. She thought that the matter of saving Mrs. Yun was over, but now Mrs. Yun still remembers so much.


    She is not a person in this world. This is history that has passed. She shouldn''t get involved. In the past six months, she has helped many people and knows a lot.


    She knew that if she reversed something, something would happen to her, as if her hands became transparent.


    Nothing happened to Mrs. Yun this time, it should be Mrs. Yun that was not going to happen.


    If she saves Mrs. Yun and feels ufortable, it means that Mrs. Yun will die under the killer.


    "Um!"


    Yun Jinn stood in front of Qin Tianyue and looked at Qin Tianyue carefully. Yesterday, when he returned to Yun''s house, he overheard his mother saying that Qin Tianyue had some medical skills, and that medical skills were not weak.


    The moment he knew she knew how to heal, he couldn''t describe what he thought.

 Chapter 1848: How come there are so many similarities (one more)

    Chapter 1848: Howe there are so many simrities (one more)


    He identally regarded her as Qin Shiyue, and now he heard that she was as good at medicine as Qin Shiyue. At that moment, he suddenly thought, maybe she is Qin Shiyue, otherwise how could there be so many simrities.


    Facing her at this moment, his heart seemed a little different, he couldn''t treat her as a stranger.


    "Miss Qin, your medical skills are good?"


    Yun Jinn''s mellow voice spoke, his eyes locked on Qin Tianyue, unwilling to let go of her expression.


    Qin Tianyue''s expression remained the same. She knew that she might be very simr to Qin Shiyue, and she was showing so many things now that Yun Jinn was suspicious, and it was normal.


    "What does Young Master Yun want to say?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Yun Jinn closely, his expression indifferent, without any waves.


    Yun Jinn was stared at by her low-temperature gaze, and couldn''t help but trembled, "You misunderstood, I don''t mean anything else."


    Even if she knows how to heal, she is not Qin Shiyue, that noble woman.


    When I knew she was with Yingshen for a long time, he said that he gave up, didn''t he? Why does his heart tremble when he sees this woman, hasn''t he forgotten her yet?


    Use this girl as Qin Shiyue''s stand-in? !


    Qin Tianyue already has a husband, and like Qin Shiyue, there is already someone to protect him.


    Qin Tianyue walked back towards the courtyard, her slender figure exactly the same as Qin Shiyue.


    Yun Jinn kept staring at Qin Tianyues back with aplicated expression. Stepping into the courtyard, Yun Jinn stopped Qin Tianyue, "My mother knows that you are alone in the capital. Let''s dine together."


    "Thanks to Mrs. Yun for me. I like to be alone, so I won''t bother."


    Qin Tianyue sat on a stone bench under a tree and looked at Yun Jinn.


    Yun Jinn pressed her thin lips and wanted to persuade Qin Tianyue, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She didn''t speak, he just stood not far away and watched her quietly, watching her pouring a cup of tea for herself and tasting it gracefully. Her unintentional actions were somewhat simr to Qin Shiyue''s.


    Qin Tianyue ignored Yun Jinn, and knew that Yun Jinn had been looking at her not far away until she left silently.


    Putting the tea in her hand on the stone table, Qin Tianyue raised her eyes and looked at the closed courtyard door. She knew what Yun Jinn was suspicious.


    But he can only doubt, who would believe that there will be two same people in a space, one in the previous life and the next.


    In fact, when she came to this world, she had been avoiding her previous life and felt that she shouldn''t meet them.


    But what is strange is that she has been here longer and longer, and she seems to have a very strange feeling, as if slowly beginning to have some strange memories, those memories are not hers, but Qin Shiyue''s.


    Not only did it happen before, but there was something about to happen. Qin Shiyue was hurt and ufortable, and she would also feel a little ufortable.


    The longer she was in this space, the more she seemed to blend into this space, and memories that she had never had before seemed to appear.


    With one hand propped his head, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were empty.


    The Spring Festival, it''s the Spring Festival so soon.


    Shangyuan Festival is the ancient Lantern Festival. Last Lantern Festival, she was still with Mo Yishen. He bought countless fireworks for her because she liked fireworks and wanted to please her.


    It was also thest Lantern Festival, he proposed to her, and she agreed to his proposal.

 Chapter 1849: Encounter with them in the previous life (two more)

    Chapter 1849: Encounter with them in the previous life (two more)


    The palm of her hand moved slightly, and a diamond ring appeared in the palm of her hand, and the bright and radiant light reflected in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue clenched the diamond ring tightly and couldn''t help crying in a low voice anymore.


    "Mo Yishen, where are you? I miss you so much."


    The two servants who were in charge of taking care of Qin Tianyue stood far away, not daring to step forward.


    The New Year''s Day ising soon. The New Year''s Day is the grandest festival for the win. There are programs during the day and antern festival at night. Many people will go out and shuttle in the crowd.


    Qin Tianyue sent the two servants back to Yun''s house and reunited with his family. He made a table of dishes for himself and put down two pairs of chopsticks.


    Today, she has no makeup, showing her original face, beautiful and charming. After being upgraded to a higher level of the yellow rank, she looks more beautiful and beautiful, her skin is tender and watery, and her eyes are brighter and more beautiful.


    If you really want topare, Qin Shiyue does not have Qin Tianyuemei.


    Qin Shiyue is indeed beautiful, but it does not have the ethereal beauty of Qin Tianyue''s body. In addition, after Qin Tianyue''s marrow washing, his body bes lighter and lighter, like a fairy who can go with the wind at any time. It is no wonder that when he was in Yangliu Vige, the Tao family All believe that Qin Tianyue is a fairy.


    Not long after leaving Yangliu Vige, Qin Tianyue also asked people to ask about the Dow family. After knowing that they were doing well, he was relieved.


    After pouring himself a ss of the fruit wine he brewed, Qin Tianyue drank it all in one fell swoop, his eyes fell on the empty table opposite, and the corners of his lips outlined a bitter smile.


    After drinking several sses of wine, Qin Tianyue stood up and walked towards the door, listening to the sound of firecrackers and lively people outside.


    Knowing that his face could not be seen by others, Qin Tianyue, who was a little drunk, had no intention of putting on makeup, took out a gauze to cover his face, opened the door and walked out.


    Qin Tianyue''s body is exquisite and elegant, even if he can''t see his face clearly, he can guess that he is a stunning beauty.


    Not long after they walked out, some of the elder brothers thought that Fengya wanted to strike up a conversation, but they were frightened by Qin Tianyue coldly.


    Qin Tianyue walked along a moat in the capital, looking at the countless brightmps along the way, his mood seemed to be relieved a lot.


    "There was a beautiful girl in front of me. I wanted to take another look, but the guard was too scary."


    "The guards are not scary. The scary thing is the man next to her. You and I can''tpare the family''s appearance, so don''t look at it. Obviously, the famous flower is in charge."


    A group of elegantly dressed men walked towards him. The talking man''s eyes fell on Qin Tianyue inadvertently. He could only see Qin Tianyue''s back and couldn''t help but stop, rubbing his eyes.


    "Is it dazzled? Why is that beautiful girl still in the pavilion?"


    Qin Tianyue strode into the crowd. The words of the group were caught in her ears just now, but she didn''t attract her attention.


    Seeing many girls holdingnterns in their hands, Qin Tianyue bought antern himself, learning from those girls, putting the smallntern in his hand into the moat, and secretly praying to see Mo Yishen as soon as possible.


    When he got up, Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell on the opposite side of the moat, where a group of people walked slowly.


    The headed men and women, the man wore a ck brocade robe, a jade crown and hair, and a handsome and exquisite face under the ck hair was cold and noble, exuding a king-like aura, beside him, a slender and beautiful woman smiled and held her hand. The lotusntern in the middle of the world talks intimately with the tall man from time to time.

 Chapter 1850: They appeared in front of her alive (three shifts)

    Chapter 1850: They appeared in front of her alive (three shifts)


    The long and narrow phoenix eyes of a man only show a hint of tenderness when he sees a woman.


    Standing not far from the man and the woman were several guards with serious expressions, wearing ordinary robes, but Qin Tianyue could recognize these people at a nce. In front of the guards, a man dressed in a white brocade robe with a folding fan in hand was apanying him. Behind the two.


    It seemed that there was some sight, the sharp eyes of the man with the king''s imposing manner and the man in the moon white brocade robe fell on the opposite side of the moat, but found nothing.


    Qin Tianyue hid under a tree, his eyes dropped to the ground gloomily, and couldn''t help crying andughing.


    She didn''t want to see it, but she still saw it.


    The man, the owner of the tomb of the Emperor Ying, appeared in front of her, alive.


    Qin Shiyue is indeed very simr to her, and the eyes under her eyes are exactly the same as hers.


    That man... the most noble man who won the court, and the emperor who won the court winshen was exactly the same as Mo Yishen.


    This is the past life of her and Mo Yishen.


    Thinking that they should leave, Qin Tianyue came out from behind the tree and passed through the crowd, preparing to walk on the arch bridge of the moat and head towards the temporary residence.


    Seeing Yingshen and Qin Shiyue, she no longer had the interest to hang out. She was not worried about meeting them, but when she saw Yingshen, she would think of Mo Yishen. She was afraid that she would lose control in front of that person, and she was afraid that such a man would. I found that something was wrong with her, and treated her like a monster at that time.


    Wearing a veil, Qin Tianyue stepped onto the bridge deck of the moat and squeezed into the crowd.


    "Husband, look at..."


    A familiar voice sounded from the middle of the bridge, Qin Tianyue raised his head, and he crossed the crowd to see the exquisite and beautiful woman who was pulling the handsome and innocent man beside him and talking intimately.


    "Um!"


    Yingshen Feng''s eyes fell in the direction Qin Shiyue pointed, her thin lips twitched slightly, her momentum stopped.


    Yun Jinn stood behind the two of them, swayingzily with a folding fan in hand, his eyes did not fall on the two of them, but looked at another ce.


    Suddenly, his gaze fell in the middle of the crowd, where the familiar figure stood in ce, wearing a tulle, with a delicate and beautiful face faintly revealed. The crystal eyes fell on Qin Shiyue''s body in front of him, no, should Said that her gaze should fall on Yingshen next to Qin Shiyue.


    She seemed to find his gaze on her, turned and left, her figure was familiar and slender.


    Yun Jinn''splexion changed slightly, that woman...


    He was about toe forward to chase, but Yingshen''s voice came from his ear, "What are you looking at?"


    Ying Shen''s sharp phoenix eyes fell on Yun Jinn, and he saw Yun Jinn''s gaffe. His gaze followed Yun Jinn''s line of sight, but he only saw a lot of peopleing and going. A familiar figure seemed to sh. Pass away.


    "Back to the son, I didn''t look at anything."


    Yun Jinn''s expression is a bitplicated. Thinking of the scene I saw just now, is that person her?


    "Jing Lan, something is wrong with you today?"


    Qin Shiyue raised a beautiful smile, with a shallow smile, her eyes sparkling like water.


    Seeing Qin Shiyue, Yun Jinn felt a little ufortable thinking of another woman.


    "Let''s go and look at the others."


    Qin Shiyue held Yingshen''s wrist, and finally went out of the pce, so he should y a little longer.


    Qin Tianyue quickly shuttled through the crowd, letting the crowd drown his figure so that Yun Jinn would never see himself again.


    She really didn''t expect to see a few people head-on. She thought they should leave, but she still met.

 Chapter 1851: The son must have admitted the wrong person (four more)

    Chapter 1851: The son must have admitted the wrong person (four more)


    She had seen Yingshen''s affection for Qin Shiyue with her own eyes, and she saw only Qin Shiyue in his eyes.


    Presumably, her previous life should have been happy.


    When approaching Qin Shiyue, she seemed to feel her feelings, and her heart was full of warmth.


    That''s Qin Shiyue''s feeling, no, it''s also her feeling.


    There was a pavilion in front, and Qin Tianyue walked toward the pavilion. She had no strength to walk elsewhere, and the excitement around it seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Qin Tianyue walked towards the pavilion, sitting on the bench in Ping Ting''s slender posture, looking a little dazed.


    A touch of sight fell on her, Qin Tianyue felt the strange sight, and looked up.


    But I found that I didn''t know when, a stunning man was already sitting in the pavilion.


    It is indeed stunning. A man has a face that is even more beautiful than a woman, and his eyebrows are very delicate, but his face is too pale and looks a little sick.


    His ink hair is tied with a white hosta, and he is dressed in a dark blue in brocade robe. Even so, it is difficult to hide his dignity.


    At this moment, the man''s gaze has been on her face, holding a cup of blue and white porcin teacup in his hand, and his pale fingers are elegant andzy.


    Behind the man stood two tall men in ck, guarding him. There was no one in the pavilion, only two of them.


    She was also in a trance, but she didn''t even notice.


    "Sorry, I''m leaving now."


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, a gleam of light shed through his eyes.


    She seemed to have seen this man. She seemed to have rescued him in the county three months ago.


    Juncheng is a well-known water town with rich resources. She passed there and met this man identally. There was no one around him at the time. She saw him fainted and squatted on the ground to treat him.


    She was also wearing a veil at the time, and he shouldn''t have seen her before.


    I didn''t expect to see him here today.


    "Girl, stay!"


    The maic voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue turned to look at the man.


    The man raised his lips, his slender and straight body stood up, his eyes kept falling on her, "The girl looks familiar, I wonder if we have seen it?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes moved slightly, "The son must have admitted the wrong person, I have never seen you."


    After that, she nodded to the man, turned and walked out of the pavilion.


    Watching her leave, the man coughed in a low voice. Because of the cough, his thin lips looked a little weird and beautiful. He raised the corners of his lips.


    "master."


    A guard behind the man took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to the man respectfully.


    The man waved his hand to reject the guard''s medicine, his eyes kept falling on the back of Qin Tianyue''s departure.


    "is her!"


    That somewhat morbidly exquisite and beautiful face was smiling.


    "Master, are you talking about... the girl who saved you?"


    Three months ago, the master went to the county town, which was the hometown of the master''s mother. They did not let their people follow him and walked alone.


    No one dared to follow the master, but never thought that the master''s illness had attacked. When they found him, the master had already woke up and asked them to find someone. After a few months, they had no clue and had to give up.


    The man hummed, his eyes darkened.


    No one knew that he almost died at that time.


    Since he was a child, he was judged to be less than twenty-five years old because of a disease brought from his mother''s womb.


    No fear of death, anyway, there is no one who loves him in this world, the woman he loves also loves another man, no matter how much he fights, he can''t get her heart.

 Chapter 1852: How could he admit the wrong person (five shifts)

    Chapter 1852: How could he admit the wrong person (five shifts)


    At that time, it was his 25th birthday, and he met the woman when he thought he was dead.


    At the moment he almost fainted, he saw her. At the first moment, he thought she was Qin Shiyue, the woman he loved, the woman who was in his bones. No matter how he used it, she never looked at him more. Woman.


    That woman showed a pair of eyes that were exactly the same as Qin Shiyue''s. Under the veil, that face seemed to be somewhat simr to Qin Shiyue''s. Not only her face, but her figure was exactly the same.


    He almost fainted, for a moment he really thought she was Qin Shiyue.


    Later, Iughed at myself. If it was Qin Shiyue, how could he not recognize him, and how could he save him.


    She rescued her and left soon, maybe at that time, she thought he passed out and didn''t see her.


    Today, he stayed in the pavilion on the sunrise of the Shangyuan Festival. No one dared to approach his pavilion, only she approached here a little frustrated.


    He took the blue and white porcin cup and watched her sit down, staring at the corners of her crystal clear lips, and couldn''t help but lift up the corners of her lips, showing a smile.


    He had been looking for her for so long, and she did not show up, she actually showed up at this time.


    She actually came to the capital!


    She said that she was sorry for interrupting, and got up without any thoughts. He stopped her in a ghostly manner and asked if she had met.


    She looked at him unchanged, only that he had admitted the wrong person.


    got the wrong person? How could he admit the wrong person?


    Under the veil, she didn''t know what kind of face she would look like. Is it very simr to Qin Shiyue?


    There are such simr women in this world, even though they are simr, it is impossible for him to admit the two of them wrong.


    The man sits on the stone bench with a gorgeous face with a shallow smile, puts his right hand on the stone table and taps lightly.


    "Master, things are almost done."


    The man raised his eyes to look at his subordinates, the corners of his lips curled up coldly, and his sick face was brutal.


    "Then let''s start."


    If Yingshen took away everything that belongs to him, then he would take away everything that belonged to Yingshen.


    He likes Qin Shiyue, she should belong to him.


    "Yes, master!"


    The guard standing behind the man nodded and retreated quickly.


    The man sat in the pavilion, closed his eyes slightly, his mind turned out to be the leaving figure of Qin Tianyue.


    That strange girl not only had the same eyes as Qin Shiyue, no, she seemed more beautiful than Qin Shiyue, but she also had the same medical skills as Qin Shiyue.


    If he didn''t know that Qin Shiyue had always been in the pce, he would really think she was Qin Shiyue.


    How could there be two Qin Shiyues in this world? It should be him who was stunned, so today he wants to take Qin Shiyue away to prove that he is not stunned.


    After Qin Tianyue left a long way, he stopped and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He always felt that everything was unfavorable today. He would not go out if he knew it before, so as not to feel so ufortable.


    Without any mood to watch thenterns, Qin Tianyue jumped over the crowd and prepared to return to the temporary living courtyard.


    There seemed to be something wrong in the crowd, Qin Tianyue stopped and looked around.


    At the seemingly ordinary Lantern Festival of the Spring Festival, there seems to be a big conspiracy brewing.


    Suddenly, Qin Tianyue felt terribly ufortable in his chest, and something seemed to sh in his mind.


    "what"


    "Ah... murdered..."


    In the distance, a panic sounded. Around, many people were running in a panic. The original livelyntern festival was suddenly messy.

 Chapter 1853: She is going to save him (six shifts)

    Chapter 1853: She is going to save him (six shifts)


    Qin Tianyue stood in the crowd. Someone ran into her while running. He didn''t care about her at all, and just wanted to go to a safe ce.


    No one thought that there would be a killer at thentern festival, and there would be a lot of people.


    Qin Tianyue covered her chest, and the shing scene made her very ufortable, because she saw Qin Shiyue being taken away and won the deep arrow.


    "Do not"


    For a long time, Qin Tianyue was reluctant to intervene in this past history, because this was what she shouldn''t intervene.


    Others are still trivial matters. If it were those two people rted to her, if she intervened, she didn''t know what it would be like?


    However, she could not see the two injured and ufortable.


    She didn''t know what happened thousands of years ago, and she probably knew that Qin Shiyue and Yingshen shouldn''t have any serious problems. If they really had an ident, there would be no Yingdi Yingshen incarnate into demons.


    Even if they wouldn''t have a major event, she didn''t want everything that happened in the picture just now.


    When Qin Shiyue is arrested, they will separate.


    Winshen was injured, Qin Shiyue was sad, and she would be very sad too.


    Even if Yingshen was not Mo Yishen, she didn''t seem to want to see him hurt, because he was Mo Yishen''s previous life and her lover in the previous life.


    During this time, she had the feelings of Qin Shiyue, and she seemed to have a weird feeling towards that man.


    The crowd quickly dissipated, Qin Tianyue''s eyes became cold, and he ran in the opposite direction of the crowd fleeing.


    The sound of the sword was heard from afar, and under Qin Tianyue''s veil, his face was cold, without any temperature.


    After stopping, Qin Tianyue''s ears moved slightly, and he scanned the surroundings sharply. There were still many people around.


    Her gaze fell in the dark, and in the tall buildings, where there was a cold light shing, it was an arrow.


    In the screen, Yingshen will hit the arrow, he will have an ident, even if there is no life-threatening danger, this time, he and Qin Shiyue will be separated for a while, and she does not want them to be separated.


    They were like she and Mo Yishen were separated, she didn''t want to see them.


    "emperor!"


    Yun Jinn''s folding fan was swung, and several assassins were killed directly.


    At that moment, the crowd suddenly rioted. I dont know who suddenly said that there was a thief, causing the crowd to riot. At that moment, the empress Qin Shiyue was captured by the culprits. He and the emperor Yingshen wanted to step forward, but they were caught by dozens of people. The man in ck blocked the way and killed not many people, but there were more secretly inside.


    This time, he won the deep out of the pce, and did not bring many people, and no one expected that the person would do it at the feet of the emperor.


    In this fight, only that person dared.


    Yingshen''s eyes were scarlet, those phoenix eyes were sharp and cold, and a sword stabbed them, and several people in ck were directly killed by his sword aura.


    In the darkness, the man who had just been beside the man waved his hand, and dozens of arrows shot straight in the direction of Ying Shen Yun Jinn in the darkness.


    "carefully!"


    The familiar and melodious voice sounded from nowhere, under the dimntern, a slender figure flew from not far away,ing directly in the direction of Yingshen.


    Yun Jinn''s folding fan waved a few arrows, and was about to run to Yingshen to protect him, and felt a slender figure passing over him like a gust of wind, rushing in the direction of Yingshen, with a panic in his voice. .


    Jian Yu almost all went to win deep, bound to put him to death.


    Qin Tianyue exhausted his fastest speed, not only using his mental power, but also using his spiritual energy. The speed was increased to the extreme, and it shed past like a gust of wind.

 Chapter 1854: Seems to be sure who she is (seven more)

    Chapter 1854: Seems to be sure who she is (seven more)


    Seeing Arrow Rain shooting towards Yingshen, her heart aches, as if these arrows were shooting towards Mo Yishen.


    Before he could think about it, Qin Tianyue''s slender figure shed past in the dark, and directly stepped forward and threw himself into Ying''s arms, leading him to roll around on the ground, avoiding a lot of arrows.


    Ying Shen''splexion shed with the bloodthirsty meaning of the yin bird, and he was about to pinch the neck of the iing person. The tip of his nose was a familiar smell. His eyes fell on the face of the person who hugged him, just to meet Qin Tianyue who raised his head.


    At that moment, Fengmou and Meimou looked at each other.


    A touch ofplexity shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes. This was the first time she had faced Mo Yishen''s previous life.


    He has a familiar smell, exactly the same as Mo Yishen.


    "ink"


    Subconsciously, Qin Tianyue wanted to call Mo Yishen''s name. If she didn''t respond in time, she might have already called out.


    In front of him was his narrow and long phoenix eyes, exactly the same as Mo Yishen, and the phoenix eyes locked her tightly.


    Qin Tianyue was afraid of what he would find, and pushed aside to win deep, but his hand suddenly came towards her veil.


    Qin Tianyue grabbed Yingshen''s hand and looked at Yingshen, "No!"


    With a touch of bewilderment in her voice, she pushed away Yingshen, and jumped up from the ground, her eyes coldly looking behind her, an arrow was quickly shooting here.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t pay attention to the shocked and weird gaze behind him. At the moment when Arrow Feather was about to hit the two of them, he was about to use mental strength to hold the arrow that was shot. A slender hand grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him. Behind.


    Looking at the familiar and generous back, Qin Tianyue''s nose was slightly sour, and he watched as he grabbed the shot arrow and threw it to the ground, staring sharply at the surroundings.


    Yingshen''s guards rushed around.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Yingshen had escaped a catastrophe, and his eyes fell on his hand that had been sping her wrist.


    After struggling hard, his hand was withdrawn.


    Yingshen turned around quickly, her phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue, seeming to be sure who she was.


    "Who are you?!"


    No one knows Qin Shiyue better than him, is she or not she?


    If there is a seemingly non-essential beauty mole on the corner of her eye, he often kisses affectionately.


    Even if the girl in front of him covered her face, he seemed to recognize her.


    Only his Yue''er was caught by the group of people, this person is definitely not her.


    But she looked at him withplicated affection in her eyes. He wanted to tear off her veil, but she stopped him.


    His Yue''er martial arts is not good, but she is very powerful.


    Qin Tianyue broke free of Yingshen''s hands, her chest felt tight and painful, she knew it was a remnant thought.


    Ever since she had the memory of Qin Shiyue, she seemed to have a very strange remnant thought in her heart.


    Backed quickly, watching Ying Shen with his own eyes as if he wanted to catch her, Qin Tianyue bit her lip and strode in the opposite direction.


    She is going to save Qin Shiyue, and in the screen, she probably knows where Qin Shiyue will be taken.


    She didn''t want to see the two people suffering, because they were suffering, and she would not feel well either. Not only was it ufortable in her heart, it would also make her feel that she and Mo Yishen were separated.


    Yingshen was about to catch up, but several guards stood in front of him respectfully in fear, "The emperor, the humble job is toote."


    Yun Jinn stepped forward immediately, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s leaving back, and there was a deep shock in his eyes.


    His hands with the folding fan were shaking slightly, and there was deepplexity in his eyes.


    He saw it, saw everything, even if she didn''t show her face, he saw it.

 Chapter 1855: Who actually caught up with them (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1855: Who actually caught up with them (eight shifts)


    Why did she want to save the emperor, the gaze in her eyes wasplicated and affectionate, who was she?


    Knowing that Yingshen had not caught up, Qin Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief, speeding up and moving towards Qin Shiyue based on the shing screen.


    Her previous life, Qin Shiyue, was not very good in martial arts, so it happened at the end.


    In the darkness, Qin Tianyue''s figure shed away like an afterglow.


    A carriage was speeding away from the city.


    There are also several men in ck riding horses on the side of the horse body. His purpose is to take Qin Shiyue out of the city and then to the destination. This is the master''s arrangement, and they must seed.


    Today, it was hard to get the Queen Qin Shiyue with great effort, and there must be no ident.


    In the darkness, not far away, there seemed to be a slender figure quickly catching up with them.


    Several people in ck heard the movement and looked back, only to feel a light shing, and then they heard their own screams.


    The horse screamed, and several people in ck stopped the galloping horse, "Who is it?"


    Who actually caught up with them? Is the person who wins the emperor and wins the deep? No, they are still entangled with Yingshen, and they definitely can''t be his people. Besides, they seem to be a woman just now, it is absolutely impossible for them to be Yingshen.


    Qin Shiyue was in the carriage, and she was sore and feeble. After the group caught her, they gave her medicine to prevent her from escaping.


    There was a panic outside. Qin Shiyuey in the carriage, listening to the movement outside. Could it be that Ying Shen came to save her?


    Qin Tianyue''s figure did not know when he appeared in front of the carriage, and directly blocked the carriage''s path.


    In the darkness, she was like the most ghostly ghost, her eyes were as cold as ice, and she looked directly at the men in ck guarding the carriage.


    "Who are you?"


    Several people in ck looked at Qin Tianyue not far away warily.


    In the night, Qin Tianyue has a long and slender figure, his ck hair is windless, and his veil flutters slightly, revealing a beautiful and exquisite face.


    Several people in ck looked dumbfounded, only to feel that Qin Tianyue in front of him was a little familiar, but they couldn''t tell where he was familiar.


    "Go away, don''t get in our way."


    A man in ck picked up the sword and pointed it at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue ignored it and walked over slowly from a short distance.


    "No more dy, lest someone who wins the deep catches up and kills her."


    The sword in the hands of a man in ck shed through the dark night.


    Qin Shiyue leaned weakly on the carriage couch, trying to get up, but could not move at all. He could only hear the sound of swords outside, apanied by a miserable cry.


    Who is going to save her?


    Qin Shiyue bit her lower lip, a beautiful face with doubts.


    Just as she was trying to take out the antidote hidden around her waist, the curtain of the carriage was lifted from the outside, and a familiar smell came from outside.


    In the vague darkness, Qin Shiyue raised her head, and her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who opened the curtain.


    "Girl, thank you for saving me."


    Qin Shiyue spoke softly, her voice a little weak.


    Qin Tianyue approached her, took out a medicine and put it into Qin Shiyue''s mouth, "No thanks."


    Some familiar and sweet voices came into Qin Shiyue''s ears, and she stared at Qin Tianyue''s familiar face, and her crystal clear eyes in the dark shocked her inexplicably.


    "you"


    She recognized this girl even if she was wearing a veil, because no one knew herself better than her.


    "Who are you?"


    The medicine the girl gave her seemed better than her medicine.

 Chapter 1856: Dont care who I am (one more)

    Chapter 1856: Don''t care who I am (one more)


    Who is she?


    "Don''t care who I am, he should being soon, you are waiting here."


    Qin Tianyue spoke in a low voice and nced at Qin Shiyue in the dark. This was her previous life, a woman exactly like her.


    I thought that the Tomb of the Emperor Ying was the first andst time they met. As a result, there was still time for them to face each other.


    Qin Tianyue was about to leave the carriage, and she had to leave when the people from Yingshen came here.


    Moreover, she could feel that she was physically ufortable because of being close to Qin Shiyue Yingshen.


    She was enduring pain and ufortable feelings, fearing that she would be transparent inexplicably like that time.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on, maybe it''s because she doesn''t match the space-time maic field, maybe it''s because history has changed, anyway, she''s afraid.


    Because she can''t disappear, she still has two children, and she has to find Mo Yishen and be with him all her life.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue was about to leave, Qin Shiyue, who had recovered some strength, stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s arm, "Don''t go, who are you?"


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand, nced at Qin Shiyue again, opened the curtain, jumped down, and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Qin Shiyue got off the carriage and wanted to chase Qin Tianyue, but she could only watch her disappear.


    Familiar feeling, familiar smell, familiar figure, and familiar eyes, everything is familiar.


    When she held her, she seemed to see herself, who is this girl?


    There was a rush of horses hoofs behind him, and Qin Shiyue looked back and saw dozens of horses galloping at a nce.


    In the dark, the headed Ying Shen had a fierce and bloodthirsty face, and Yun Jinn, who was one step behind him, speeded up.


    When everyone saw Qin Shiyue staring at them not far away, they were finally relieved.


    Yingshen stopped the horse, quickly dismounted, and put Qin Shiyue in his arms.


    Yun Jinn stood not far away after dismounting, with sharp eyes looking around, and the ground was full of corpses of men in ck.


    Did she save the queen? !


    Yun Jinn''s heart moved slightly, holding back the footsteps of wanting to leave immediately.


    "A Shen."


    Seeing Ying Shen, Qin Shiyue put herself in his arms, showing a shallow smile.


    Yingshen hugged Qin Shiyue tightly, his eyes fell on the surroundings, there was nothing left except the smell of blood remaining in the air, and the mysterious woman was gone.


    "A Shen, I see..."


    Qin Shiyue raised her head and was about to speak, but Ying Shen suddenly stopped her from saying, "Go back first."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Shiyue nodded and nced back in the darkness. There was no such figure there anymore, who was she?


    Qin Tianyue quickly returned to the temporary residence, her body ached so badly, she had no strength at all, so she could barely sit on the stone bench under the tree, leaning against the stone table.


    The whole body seemed to have a needle piercing her body forcefully, and the hands ced on the stone table slowly became transparent.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing out bitterly. Knowing that this would be the result, she still wanted to save them, just to keep them from separating.


    The body seemed toe out of the water, Qin Tianyue resisted the pain and leaned weakly against the stone table.


    "It''s really you!"


    There was an unbelievable voice in his ear, Qin Tianyue bit his lower lip and raised his eyes to look not far away.


    In front of the small pond, a slender figure did not know when it appeared in the yard, and the eyes of Danfeng were shocked and surprised.


    Qin Tianyue concealed the pain and put his transparent hands under his sleeves, unwilling to let Yun Jinn see her embarrassing appearance.

 Chapter 1857: Someone exactly like you told me (two more)

    Chapter 1857: Someone exactly like you told me (two more)


    Yun Jinn saw the sweat on Qin Tianyue''s forehead and strode forward, "Are you injured?"


    "no!"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice was hoarse, she knew that she had been exposed, and it would be useless to hide it.


    "who are you?"


    Yun Jinn pressed Qin Tianyue tightly, his face under Qin Tianyue''s veil was t, "Do you want to know?"


    Yun Jinn tightened her lips, Dan Feng''s eyes were searching.


    Qin Tianyue nced at her right hand and seemed to be recovering. She raised her head, put her right hand on the veil, and slowly uncovered it.


    The exquisite and beautiful face appeared in front of Yun Jinn. Even if Yun Jinn was mentally prepared, he still felt incredible when he saw this wless and familiar face.


    "who are you?"


    Yun Jinn''splexion changed slightly, but fortunately, his concentration was good, otherwise he would have been at a loss because of Qin Tianyue''s appearance.


    "who I am?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly, as if her whole body was still pierced by a needle, so she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    "Why are you pretending to be the queen?!"


    Suddenly thinking of something, Yun Jinn''s face was gloomy. A few months ago, Queen Qin Shiyue disappeared. Not long after, a woman who looked exactly like the Queen appeared.


    Not only did she have the same face as the empress, she also had the same demeanor. At that time, when she came from outside the city, he met her and brought her to the emperor Yingshen.


    As a result, the irony was that the woman was not Qin Shiyue at all, but a fake woman.


    The emperor saw through the true face of the woman at a nce. At that time, heughed at himself and said that he liked the queen, but he did not recognize a fake one. No wonder the queen loved the emperor, not him.


    Now there is another woman who looks exactly like the empress, even if this woman is more alike than that woman, even the emperor seems to fluctuate because of her appearance.


    Even if she resembles, she is not.


    "Pretend?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, his eyes fell on Yun Jinn, "I didn''t pretend to be anyone, I am me, Qin Tianyue."


    "No, there will never be exactly the same people in this world, even if you are simr to the queen."


    Even that woman cannot be exactly the same as the queen. Now that a woman like this appears, no matter her shape, voice, face, or medical skills, ordinary people can not pretend to be. What is the purpose of this woman?


    "Don''t you know that someone pretended to be a queen and was caught by the emperor?"


    Looking at Qin Tianyue''s indifferent eyes, it was almost exactly the same as Qin Shiyue''s indifferent expression, not as artificial.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, knowing that what Yun Jinn mentioned might be what Yun Jingxing told her back then.


    "Knowing, the emperor Yingshen recognized her as a fake at a nce. You arrested her, and finally let her run away."


    Qin Tianyue recalled Yun Jingxing''s words, and said lightly.


    Yun Jinn''s pretending to be quiet face couldn''t help but change drastically. Many people didn''t know about this. How did she know about it.


    Especially when she actually knew that she ran away. No one knew about this except for the emperor and the queen.


    "Who told you that?"


    Could it be that she was also sent by that person, the person who was once acquainted with him, andter became a stranger.


    "A... someone who is exactly like you told me."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice with dark eyes.

 Chapter 1858: If I say I am Qin Shiyues posterity (three shifts)

    Chapter 1858: If I say I am Qin Shiyue''s posterity (three shifts)


    Yun Jinn Danfeng''s eyes shed with shock, "A person exactly like me? Who are you?"


    Could there be someone exactly like him in this world? No, absolutely impossible.


    "Who am I? If I tell you that I am not a person in this world, would you believe it?"


    Qin Tianyue carefully watched Yun Jinn''s expression, shrinking his pupils slightly, and the expression on his face was clear.


    Yes, whoever hears this will believe it, especially people a thousand years ago, how could they believe such a thing, even if she hadn''t personally experienced it, how could she believe such a ridiculous thing.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Yun Jinn''s pupils shrank slightly, his expression was full of horror, obviously he did not trust Qin Tianyue''s words.


    "Then if this is the case, you should believe it!"


    Qin Tianyue took out the left hand that was under the sleeve of her clothes. Her left hand was still somewhat transparent. If it was looming, it seemed that it would disappear in the next moment.


    "how so?"


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s looming transparent left hand, Yun Jinn couldn''t help but stepped forward and grabbed her left hand. As a result, she threw herself into nothing.


    His slender fingers were looming in the air, and he tried his best without catching her.


    "You really... you really are not from this world, then who are you?"


    Yun Jinn''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help showing fear on her always gentle and steady face.


    Qin Tianyue ced his left hand on the stone table and looked at the faintly looming left hand. Atst he recovered his calm left hand, and his body seemed to slowly no longer suffer from pain.


    Every time she did this, she seemed to be punishing her for meddling in the established history.


    Even if this history is hardly known in the future.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to signal Yun Jinn to sit down. She knew that a person as smart as Yun Jinn would definitely doubt her identity and couldn''t keep her identity for long.


    Anyway, she would not stay in this world all the time. She believed that people like Yun Jinn would never reveal her identity without her consent. Even if she said it, it would not do him any good.


    "If I say that I am Qin Shiyue''s descendant, would you believe it?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and said quietly, his eyes fell in the pond not far away, where the water waves were slightly rippling, without any waves.


    The air suddenly stopped, and Yun Jinn, who was sitting across from her, was slowly digesting what Qin Tianyue said.


    "You... are you her?!"


    Even if Yun Jinn didn''t believe it, there seemed to be a voice in his heart forcing him to believe.


    The expression in her eyes, and her small movements from time to time, seemed to tell her that what she said was true.


    "Then... why did youe here? Where are you from?"


    Yun Jinn reluctantly epted Qin Tianyue''s words, and was bound to ask her specific identity. Perhaps only in this way could he truly ept who she was.


    Every time she talked, he was watching her, unwilling to let go of a clue.


    She said she was a descendant of Qin Shiyue. No wonder he almost mistakenly recognized her when she saw her back from the first meeting.


    "Why did youe here? Because of a few strange beads."


    "As for where Ie from, I can tell you that I am from a ce called Hua Guo after a thousand years."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, closing his eyes slightly, feeling ufortable.


    "After a thousand years, China?"


    Yun Jinn''s hand holding the folding fan tightened slightly and whispered.


    She turned out to be from a ce called Hua Guo after a thousand years.


    "After a thousand years, do you know me too?"

 Chapter 1859: I am really similar to her (four more)

    Chapter 1859: I am really simr to her (four more)


    Recalling what Qin Tianyue said just now, Yun Jinn had a bold guess.


    "Well, I know you in future generations."


    Qin Tianyue thought of Yun Jingxing, and slightly curled his lips, "You are also a very powerful person inter generations."


    Yun Jinn''s expression rxed, listening to Qin Tianyue''s words of future generations, he seemed to be slowly epting what she said.


    Even if this was indeed a ridiculous thing, he believed it, because even if it was pretending to be, the medical skills could not be pretended, and she didn''t learn medical skills for a while.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the stone table, sweat on his forehead, and a little ufortable in his body. The conversation with Yun Jinn seemed to have exhausted all of her energy.


    "What happened to you today?"


    Yun Jinn looked at her ufortable expression and couldn''t help but speak distressedly.


    Knowing that she was a descendant of Qin Shiyue, Yun Jinn seemed to be much closer to Qin Tianyue.


    "It''s okay, just rest for a while."


    Qin Tianyue reluctantly spoke, but her chest hurt so badly that she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to cover her chest.


    This was Qin Shiyue''s feeling, she was feeling ufortable, so she felt it too.


    At this time, the feelings of the two of them are not every day, only when she is in pain, or when her mood fluctuates greatly, she will feel a little.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Jinn got up from the stone bench, walked towards Qin Tianyue with a slender body, and reached out to support Qin Tianyue''s arm.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and bit his lower lip.


    Seeing her lips turn white, Yun Jinn said worriedly, "Aren''t you good at medical skills? Why don''t you heal yourself?"


    Seeing her so ufortable, Yun Jinn felt a little pain in her heart.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "It''s useless. These pains are not cured by medicine. It was a mistake when I came here. I didn''t conform to this space-time maic field. As long as I change some established history, I will be like this."


    "What did you say?"


    Yun Jinn''s expression changed slightly, as if thinking of something, he grabbed Qin Tianyue''s wrist and said, "In other words, you know that you are going to have an ident, and you are going to save the emperor and the queen?"


    She became like this after saving them, so it must be because of that.


    Qin Tianyue was silent, acquiescing.


    Yun Jinn let go of her hand ufortably, "Why do you want this? It''s not your business, why do you even intervene in it."


    "Because... I don''t want them to be ufortable."


    She knows that Yingshen and Qin Shiyue love each other very much, and she cant see them parting, just like she is now, parting with Mo Yishen cant find him, and her heart hurts badly every day, if it werent for Xiuer and Nianer to apany him. Looking at her, she didn''t know what it would be.


    "So you make you ufortable, you and her are really like."


    Yun Jinnughed bitterly. This Qin Tianyue is indeed exactly the same as Qin Shiyue. He has always made himself ufortable for the sake of others, which makes people feel distressed.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the stone table, "I really look like her?"


    "Well, it''s very simr, whether it''s posture or... looks."


    Yun Jinn''s eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue, his eyes flickered, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    In fact, what Yun Jinn did not say is that Qin Tianyue at this time is a bit more beautiful than Qin Shiyue. Her elegant temperament, light and beautiful, looks more thoughtful than the current queen Qin Shiyue. Be close.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled slightly, his smile was bright and beautiful, and his eyes were faintly tired.

 Chapter 1860: He seems to recognize me (five watch)

    Chapter 1860: He seems to recognize me (five watch)


    Seeing her still ufortable, Yun Jinn felt a little distressed, "Go and rest, let''s talk about something another day."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, humming.


    Yun Jinn walked towards the outside of the yard, suddenly stopped, and looked back at Qin Tianyue, "Who is your...your husband?"


    Qin Tianyue was brought here by the mysterious bead, and she asked them to find the ink deep, which means that he is also in this time and space, what exactly does he look like?


    Is it...is it exactly the same as the emperor?


    If not, does that mean that Yingshen and Qin Shiyue have no fate in the next life?


    Regardless of whether they have fate in the next life or not, there is a fact that he and her will have no fate in the next life. They have always had fate and no rtionship.


    That''s it, I said I would let it go a long time ago, didn''t it?


    It seems that it will take some time.


    "Is he exactly the same as the emperor?"


    Yunjinn Danfeng looked at Qin Tianyue closely, not letting go of any expression in her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stood up slowly, standing under the tree and watching Yun Jinn quietly.


    "Well, they are exactly the same, because Yingshen used to have an alliance with Qin Shiyue for generations, and we will be together in the next life."


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips outline a beautiful curve, thinking of Mo Yishen, her husband.


    She did not hide Yun Jinn, and she felt that there was no need to hide it from Yun Jinn.


    "Now you know what he looks like, I hope you can help me find him."


    "He didn''te to me at this time. Something must have happened, otherwise...he wouldn''t havee to me for so long."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes wore a touch of sorrow, and his chest was so tight and painful.


    "You and him are in love!"


    Yun Jinn smiled bitterly, he didn''t know that Yingshen actually made a life-long covenant with her?


    It turns out that they are also together in the next life, and she and him still love him so deeply in the next life.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Yun Jinn nced at Qin Tianyue again, and walked away, his generous and strong back was a little bit lonely.


    At this time, Yun Jinn hadn''tpletely let go of Qin Shiyue, holding back the deepest feelings in his heart.


    After Yun Jinn left, Qin Tianyue entered the room and directly into the space. After soaking in the Lingchi water for a while, Qin Tianyue got up quickly because her Xiu''er and Nian''er woke up.


    Entering the room, the two little babies are turning over on the bed, babbling, babbling, babbling, babbling, babbling, babbling.


    Feeling their mother''s breath, Xiu''er and Nian''er became more excited.


    With a soft heart, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to embrace Xiu''er and Nian''er, and kissed their smooth foreheads from left to right.


    "Xiu''er, Nian''er, today I saw your father''s past life."


    "He... seems to recognize me."


    Qin Tianyue said lightly, Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian didn''t know what his mother was talking about. He stretched out his hand to y with Qin Tianyue''s hair, babbling.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the cheeks of the two little men, and couldn''t help feeling hot.


    Mo Yishen, the children have been eight months old, and they are bing more and more lovely, very much like us.


    Where are you, I have been waiting for you, dont let me wait, okay? !


    It was night, in a magnificent mansion, a slender figure was standing in the pavilion, his gorgeous face was sickly pale, and there were several people in ck who were kneeling behind him.


    "Master, the mission has failed."


    The man turned his head, there was not the slightest temperature in those eyes, with a brutal look, "Who did it?"

 Chapter 1861: Who is she (six more)

    Chapter 1861: Who is she (six more)


    "It''s a woman!"


    One of the men in ck raised his head cautiously, but did not dare to look directly at the man.


    "Woman? What woman?"


    "It''s a very weird woman. Wearing a veil, she can''t see her face at all. It feels very familiar to people. It seems... it seems a bit like Queen Qin Shiyue."


    The man in ck said boldly, he was afraid that the master would be angry when he said it, but he was afraid that he would hide it and the master would be even more angry.


    There was a smile on the man''s sick face, "It''s her."


    Who was she to **** Qin Shiyue from his hands?


    "Go check her!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Several people in ck stepped back respectfully, leaving only a slender figure standing in the darkness, with a sickly and enchanting smile on their faces.


    Qin Tianyue took a rest all night, early in the morning, made spiritual tea for himself, and waited for the guests toe.


    She was sitting in front of the stone table under the tree. At this moment, a guest knocked on the door. The Yun family ve and maid stepped forward and opened the yard door. A beautiful woman appeared at the door. Behind her there was a charming girl. .


    "Can your girl be here?"


    Qin Shiyue''s soft voice sounded, and the Yun Family servant maid recognized at a nce who the person in front of her was.


    Yesterday, I was shocked to learn that the girl she was serving was exactly the same as the empress empress. The son asked her to serve only the girl Qin, and she naturally knew what the son meant.


    "Manny, please inside, Miss Qin is already waiting for you."


    The Yun family ve maid respectfully stepped away.


    Qin Shiyue looked at Yun Family ve maidservant in amazement, "Miss Qin is waiting for me?"


    The girl who saved her knew she wasing?


    After rescuing her yesterday, she asked Qin Tianyue''s residence to be checked, but she didn''t tell Yingshen, perhaps she was also waiting for the matter to be cleared and then telling it would not be toote.


    The girl felt inexplicably familiar to her, even in the dark, she seemed to be able to feel as if she was seeing herself.


    She had never had such a strange feeling. She hadn''t slept almost all night, and her mind was full of the girl''s figure.


    Since she rescued her, she seemed to have some feelings with her, and she felt kind inexplicably before she got here.


    "Sister Shiyue, who is Miss Qin?"


    The girl standing next to Qin Shiyue was pretty and charming, with curiosity and surprise on her face.


    She was called Qin Chuxia. She was rescued by Qin Shiyue when she was very young. Since then, she and Qin Shiyue have depended on each other for life. Afterwards, Qin Shiyue and Mo became the most noble queen to win the dynasty, and she was sealed by Mo Yishen as the winner. Towards the princess.


    Today her sister Shiyue suddenly came to such a simple ce, and she didn''t know what it was for. Sister Shiyue seemed a little strange along the way. When she asked her, she also said that she didn''t know why.


    "I don''t know, early summer, don''t be surprised if you see something strange in a while."


    Qin Shiyue took Qin Chuxia''s hand and smiled softly at her.


    Qin Chuxia nodded suspiciously, and stood behind Qin Shiyue obediently. As long as it was Sister Shiyue''s words, she would listen. In this world, she liked Sister Shiyue the most.


    Qin Shiyue smiled, let go of Qin Chuxia''s hand and walked inside, seeing Qin Tianyue sitting under the tree elegantly tasting tea.


    Qin Tianyue seemed to know that she wasing, and did not change makeup today, with a slight smile on her delicate and beautiful side.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Qin Tianyue turned his head and looked at Qin Shiyue who was standing in ce in surprise.

 Chapter 1862: Chat with my previous life (seven more)

    Chapter 1862: Chat with my previous life (seven more)


    Suddenly, Qin Chuxia''s two beautiful faces were captured by Qin Chuxia.


    "Two... Two Shiyue Sister?"


    Qin Chuxia looked not far away vigntly, cold eyes shing in his eyes, who is in front of him, and why is it exactly the same as Shi Yue''s sister? Could it be the bad guy again?


    No, she felt familiar to her inexplicably, as if she was her sister Shiyue?


    I thought it was shockingst night, but when I saw it today, Qin Shiyue didn''t know what earthshaking is.


    Thest time someone impersonated her, she knew it was fake, but this time, she was sure she was real, because since they came here, the moment they saw her, they both felt the same.


    Qin Shiyue stood in front of Qin Tianyue, watched her stretch out her hand to invite herself to sit down, and quickly sat down.


    "Niang Niang, this tea is good."


    Qin Tianyue pushed another cup of tea in front of him to Qin Shiyue, smiling softly.


    Her gaze fell on Qin Chuxia with a soft smile. This was the first time she hade to this world to see Qin Chuxia wearing a moon-white pce dress.


    Qin Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue nkly with doubts in her heart.


    "thanks!"


    Qin Shiyue kept looking at Qin Tianyue, took a sip of the spirit tea in her hand, and a veryfortable warm current flowed through, Qin Shiyue''s nervous heart seemed to calm down.


    "Sister Shiyue, I''ll go out."


    Qin Chuxia was at a loss and needed to find a ce to think carefully. She could see that Qin Shiyue seemed to have something to talk to Qin Tianyue, and when they finished speaking, she woulde back.


    "Well, be careful and let the guard follow you."


    Qin Shiyue nodded, and Chu Xia left, it seemed that she could talk to Qin Tianyue well.


    Qin Chuxia''splicated beautiful eyes nced at Qin Tianyue, then turned and left.


    After Qin Chuxia left, Qin Tianyue picked up the spirit tea in front of him and drank it elegantly, waiting for Qin Shiyue on the opposite side to speak.


    "Your tea is very good."


    Qin Shiyue really didn''t know what topic to look for. It was as if she saw Qin Tianyue that she was seeing herself, but she couldn''t say a word when facing herself.


    "thanks!"


    Qin Tianyue put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled softly at Qin Shiyue, "You want to ask who am I?"


    Qin Shiyue nodded hesitantly, "Why do I think you are so familiar?"


    Not only are they familiar, but sitting together, they seem to be able to feel each other''s minds the same.


    "Because... I am your posterity, my name is Qin Tianyue, and Ie from China after a thousand years."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, knowing that Qin Shiyue couldn''t ask, she told her first.


    Although Qin Shiyue was in her previous life, there are some differences from her in this life. She has been reborn in this life and has a much more determined personality, and she seems to be more rxed in the face of many things.


    "China after a thousand years? Are you really my posterity?"


    Qin Shiyue whispered, her eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she might not have believed it.


    Her future generations are exactly the same as her, and they havee to this world.


    "I came here because of an ident, and maybe I will leave soon afterwards."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, his eyes also falling on Qin Shiyue.


    Seeing this Qin Shiyue who once appeared on the mural appeared in front of her, her heart could not be calm for a long time, even if she looked calm.


    She didn''t want to admit that Qin Shiyue was her past life before, but she didn''t really confirm it until she came here.

 Chapter 1863: Things that belong to your world (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1863: Things that belong to your world (eight shifts)


    "Leaving? Are you leaving?"


    Qin Shiyue was a little nervous, and she only knew about her future existence, and now she said she was leaving.


    "Well, when I find my husband, I will leave this ce... after all, it is not a ce where I can stay."


    Every day she stayed here, she could feel that she was ipatible with this ce.


    I have seen some travel through novels in the past, and the heroine in it quickly merged into the different time and space. Until she personally traveled through it, she knew that if it were not for people in this time and space, the maic field would not match, and she would not be able to survive here.


    Because this time and space has long been in the past, everything is doomed. Her arrival, if she intervenes, will disrupt this time and space and will be punished ordingly.


    "You already have a husband?"


    Qin Shiyue looked at Qin Tianyue in astonishment. Her descendants already had a husband. Did shee here to find her own husband?


    In her previous life, she believed her so much, maybe it was their telepathy.


    "Well, there is already."


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile at the corner of Mo Yi''s deep lips.


    Seeing the familiar smile, Qin Shiyue''s chest moved slightly, as if he felt that Qin Tianyue couldn''t help raising a smile because of the joy of love.


    "It seems that I will have a very happy life in my next life."


    Qin Shiyue looked at Qin Tianyue with a beautiful smile, and looked at Qin Tianyue''s contented lips, she seemed very satisfied.


    "Well, I had a very happy time."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Shiyue and smiled at her. At this moment, they seemed to be the same.


    She is indeed very happy, those unhappiness has passed, her happiness is slowly beginning.


    "Then you...see Yingshen...you..."


    Qin Shiyue asked hesitantly, she knew that this sentence was a little out of ce.


    "Yingshen belongs to you, Qin Shiyue belongs to you, not mine. I only want my husband."


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes looked at Qin Shiyue firmly.


    Qin Shiyue couldn''t help reaching out and touching Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Then you...who is your husband? Where is he now?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the hands held by the two of them. She had never thought that she could sit with herself a thousand years ago and discuss the stories that belonged to them.


    "He... is gone, I''m looking for him."


    Qin Tianyue was a little distressed. Her difort seemed to affect Qin Shiyue. Qin Shiyue frowned ufortably, "I will find him, I will definitely, I will help you find him."


    "okay!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and was not polite with Qin Shiyue. Although the two met officially for the first time, they were no strangers. They seemed to be friends who had known each other for a long time, no, they were better rtives than friends.


    "Can you tell me about your world?!"


    Qin Shiyue smiled softly, her beautiful eyes shining beautifully.


    She wanted to know what kind of world she lived in from theter life, and what the world would look like after a thousand years.


    Don''t talk about anything else, just want to know the story that belongs to her.


    "My world is a very beautiful ce. There are cars that can run faster than horses, and there are dozens of floors of buildings..."


    Qin Shiyue wanted to hear, and Qin Tianyue slowly told her that until the sky began to dim, Qin Shiyue realized that they had said a lot, and even forgot the time.


    "I should go back!"


    Qin Shiyue was a little bit unwilling to see Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1864: Dont come, dont make him doubt (one more)

    Chapter 1864: Don''te, don''t make him doubt (one more)


    She was so reluctant to leave and wanted to talk to her again.


    "Let''s go back."


    Qin Tianyue stood up and nced at the sky.


    She knew that Qin Shiyue should indeed go back, otherwise not only would it arouse suspicion, Ying Shen should also look for her.


    "I...wille again."


    Qin Shiyue looked at Qin Tianyue deeply, "Can you stay here for a while?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Shiyue with a smile, her eyes darkened.


    "Don''te, don''t make him doubt, he is smarter than you and I think."


    That man should be the same as Mo Yishen, better than anyone else.


    "you"


    Qin Shiyue''s eyes were red, knowing what Qin Tianyue''s words meant.


    "Maybe I will leave here in two days. If I can''t find him, I will leave this time and space and return to my world."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, her eyes dim.


    This does not belong to her, and her world is not in this ce, not the ce to stay.


    "Do you... don''t want to see him at all?"


    Qin Shiyues beautiful eyes are ruddy and ufortable. She knows that Qin Tianyue is alone with herself. She has made a covenant with Yingshen for life and life, which means that no matter if it is the next life or the next life, she will only fall in love with Yingshen. .


    Even if you didn''t ask Qin Tianyue, she knew that the person she loved must be the reincarnation of Yingshen, and if it was a reincarnation, it was exactly the same as Yingshen. To fall in love with the reincarnation of Yingshen would also have a feeling for Yingshen.


    "No, I said that Yingshen belongs to you, and my husband belongs to me. Sometimes it''s better not to meet, so that it won''t be involved."


    Qin Tianyue smiled. She was notforting herself in the previous life, but was telling the truth.


    She didn''t know what she would be like when she saw Yingshen, nor did she know what she would be like when she saw Yingshen.


    In her opinion, she clearly distinguished between the past life and the present life.


    Even if she and Qin Shiyue are alone, she is not willing to intervene in the love between Qin Shiyue and Yingshen, because that would make her feel that she is a third party.


    "Tianyue!"


    Qin Shiyue whispered Qin Tianyue''s name, and Qin Tianyue smiled at Qin Shiyue''s lips, "Go back, don''te again in the future, even if you want toe, I won''t see you again, so be it, as I don''t have You have been here, and you have never seen me."


    It was the meeting after the confusion, Qin Shiyue shouldn''t know her now.


    Qin Shiyue felt a little pain in her heart. She knew that Qin Tianyue''s words were a little insincere, and she must also feel a little ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at Qin Shiyue, as if to look at her for thest time, with a shallow light in her beautiful eyes, which finally turned into peace.


    Qin Tianyue turned around, the skirt raised in the air with a beautiful arc, and the whole person walked toward the front.


    Qin Shiyue couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, trying to catch Qin Tianyue, as if she is now, they would never see each other again.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the stone bench, propped her head with one hand, closed her eyes and slumbered, only when she heard the footsteps go away, her beautiful eyes slowly opened, and the corners of her lips raised a bitter smile.


    She turned around and wanted to look at the empty courtyard gate, but saw a familiar figure standing in the courtyard, looking at her with red eyes.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, muttered, "Early summer!"


    Qin Chuxia put her hands on the sides of Yue''s white skirt and walked towards Qin Tianyue, "Are you the descendant of Sister Shiyue?"


    Qin Tianyue gave a hum.

 Chapter 1865: Are you coming here and leaving soon? (two more)

    Chapter 1865: Are youing here and leaving soon? (two more)


    "Then you came here and you are leaving soon, right?"


    Qin Chuxia''s eyes were red, and tears seemed to fall in the next moment. She went out all day, unable to deceive herself into feeling the same for Qin Tianyue.


    Later, Shiyue sister told her that Qin Tianyue''s true identity also wanted her to see Qin Tianyue, so that she would not regret it.


    She never knew that her sister in the next life also came here. She didn''t know if she remembered herself in the next life.


    She was afraid and worried that her sister in the next life would not know herself, and she was afraid that she would be a stranger to her in the next life.


    Even if she died in the future, she would have to go to her sister Shiyue with obsession, and continue her sisterhood rtionship with her in the previous life.


    Qin Tianyue did not want to watch Qin Chuxia cry, stood up and walked to Qin Chuxia, reaching out to wipe Qin Chuxia''s tears.


    Qin Chuxia took a stubborn step back, Qin Tianyue raised her lips with a smile, and continued to move forward. This time Qin Chuxia let her wipe her tears.


    "I do leave, but sometimes sister Yue will apany you."


    She understands the feelings of early summer towards herself, even in the next life, she also has deep sisterhood affection towards her.


    "No, can you apany me together."


    Even if I saw Qin Tianyue for the first time, Qin Chuxia had deep feelings for her, and this feeling was inexplicable.


    "Early summer, I am not a person in this time and space, I can''t stay long."


    Qin Tianyue took Qin Chuxia''s hand, and the two sat under the tree together, looking at each other.


    "Why can''t you stay? You can stay here with Sister Shiyue."


    Qin Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue nkly, wondering why she didn''t want to stay.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and looked at Qin Chuxia''s nk expression.


    "I have my family, something that belongs to me, and someone who loves me. Even if it is for them, I have to go back."


    "Also, sisters appeared in this world for two months, don''t you be afraid that your brother-inw doesn''t know what to do?"


    "You don''t want Sister Shiyue to be ufortable because of this, and you don''t want to... he makes a difficult choice."


    Qin Tianyue raised a faint smile, Qin Chuxia seemed to hesitate when she heard her talking like this.


    "Then... will I know you in the next life?"


    Qin Chuxia squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand, as if afraid that she would not exist in the next moment.


    Qin Tianyue held Qin Chuxia''s hand backhand and nodded gently.


    "I know, you will still be called Chuxia in the next life, and you will be my best sister."


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Qin Chuxia''s eyes were full of brilliant light.


    Fortunately, in the next life, she can still be with her sister Shiyue.


    "Then I...what do I call you in the next life?"


    Qin Chuxia spoke timidly.


    "You call me... Sister Tianyue."


    Qin Chuxias beautiful eyes always looked at Qin Tianyue like this, and she met her gentle smile like this, just wanting to indulge in her smile like this, even after a lifetime, her sister Shiyue still seemed so kind to her, with a smile in her face. Full of tolerance.


    How fortunate to be able to meet Sister Shiyue in this life, and Sister Tianyue in the next life, she should be satisfied.


    "Then can I call you Sister Tianyue?"


    Qin Chuxia spoke nervously. The first time she saw sister Shiyue in herter life, she was really afraid that she would not like herself.


    "Can."


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded. Seeing Qin Chuxia was like seeing Bai Chuxia. They had exactly the same admiration in their eyes.


    "Tianyue... Sister Tianyue, Sister Tianyue, Sister Tianyue."

 Chapter 1866: Just when I never appeared here (three shifts)

    Chapter 1866: Just when I never appeared here (three shifts)


    It seemed that I couldn''t yell enough, and the tears in Qin Chuxia''s eyes couldn''t help falling anymore. Qin Tianyue was about to leave. It seemed that his sister Shiyue was leaving, and she was clearly apanied by Shiyue''s sister.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Chu Xia was an insecure child in her previous life or her next life.


    He stretched out his hand and gently wiped her tears, eyes full of tenderness.


    Looking at Qin Tianyue who was exactly the same as Qin Shiyue, Qin Chuxia could no longer help holding out her hand to hug Qin Tianyue, "Sister Tianyue, can you just be here? Chu Xia doesn''t want you to leave."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and patted Qin Chuxia''s back, softlyforting.


    "In the next life, we will still be good sisters."


    "Go back, just like Sister Shiyue, don''te here."


    "Just as if I never appeared here."


    Qin Tianyue slowly pushed Qin Chuxia away. Reluctantly, Qin Chuxia stood up, led by Qin Tianyue, and walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Qin Tianyue let go of Qin Chuxia''s hand and gently pushed her, "Go, Shiyue is still waiting for you."


    Qin Chuxia looked at Qin Tianyue reluctantly, and finally nodded hard, turned around and looked back three times until she disappeared.


    The courtyard door slowly closed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Qin Tianyue raised her head, not letting tears flow from her wet eyes. In fact, she was a little bit reluctant, but in her heart, a thousand yearster, it will belong to her world and her home.


    Here... Just treat it as a splendid journey.


    "Mo Yishen, where are you, can you answer me?"


    She has been in this world for almost a year, and it feels like she has been looking for him for a long time.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were dim.


    "Are you crying?!"


    Yun Jinn''s voice sounded, and Qin Tianyue concealed his emotions and looked back at Yun Jinn who did not know when he was standing at the door.


    "no."


    Yun Jinn looked a littleplicated, and walked towards Qin Tianyue, "She...hase to you?"


    Qin Tianyue gave a hum, Yun Jinn''s expression changed slightly, "Then...Aren''t you seeing the emperor?"


    Last night, he could see the expression of the emperor clearly, and even if he did not recognize Qin Tianyue, he had different feelings.


    I saw the queen Qin Shiyue today, wouldn''t she see the emperor?


    "Why do you want to see him?"


    Why do everyone ask her if she sees Yingshen?


    She has nothing to do with Yingshen, even if he is Mo Yishen''s past life.


    Yun Jinn stopped talking, stood quietly in front of Qin Tianyue, just looking at her like this.


    "Is there any news from my husband?"


    She has been waiting in the capital for some days, but there is still no news from him.


    She also knows a little bit about the forces of the Yun Family, even if they have been looking for someone they couldn''t find for so long, is there really something idental?


    Qin Tianyue felt a little ufortable, unable to ept this result.


    "You go back, I want to rest."


    Qin Tianyue''s body was a little soft, and his feet softly walked towards the room.


    If Mo Yishen really wasn''t in this time and space, where would he go? Wouldn''t he go to another time and space? If it was really another time and space, would they still meet?


    No, even if he is in another time and space, he will try to find his way back, just like her.


    Yun Jinn looked at her as if she had changed in an instant, wanted to step forward and grab her hand, but in the end she stretched out her hand but could only let it go.


    The night was deep, and afterforting the two little babies, Qin Tianyuey on the bed.

 Chapter 1867: Im sick, can you heal me (four more)

    Chapter 1867: I''m sick, can you heal me (four more)


    There seemed to be movement in the yard, Qin Tianyue opened his sharp eyes and tilted his head to look at the closed door.


    Who enters the yard so quietly, there is definitely a ghost.


    Qin Tianyue put on his clothes quickly and listened to the movement outside.


    It was quiet outside but there didn''t seem to be any movement.


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue put on the veil and opened the door and walked out.


    In the dim yard, a slender figure stood with her back facing her, wearing a purple gold jade crown on her head, wearing a moon-white silver silk dark-patterned robe, and a white dragon-shaped jade pendant on her waist, which was a little dazzling in the dark night.


    He was raising his head, looking at a dark night sky, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Some strange but familiar figures made Qin Tianyue pause.


    As if he heard the sound of footsteps, the man turned around, and the beautiful and sick face appeared in front of Qin Tianyue.


    "There are no stars tonight."


    The man''s maic voice sounded in the dark.


    Qin Tianyue lowered his face slightly, why did this man appear here, and what was his purpose.


    She wouldn''t think that he appeared identally, who ran into someone''s yard in the middle of the night and said there were no stars.


    "Your Excellency seems to havee to the wrong ce to admire the stars."


    Qin Tianyue stood on the steps, looking at the man coldly.


    She recognized him, he was the one she had saved, and the man who was in thentern festival pavilion that day.


    When this man saw it at first sight, she knew it was not easy, and she didn''t look like a good person.


    "no."


    The man walked towards Qin Tianyue with his long slender legs, with a shallow smile on his gorgeous face, and his phoenix eyes kept staring at Qin Tianyue closely, as if he wanted to see Qin Tianyue''s true appearance through the veil.


    "I''m sick, can you heal me?"


    The man''s face was too pale, and he smiled softly at Qin Tianyue.


    He was smiling obviously, but it made people feel inexplicable.


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly and looked at the man, "Your disease, I can''t treat it, you can go to a more powerful genius doctor."


    This man, she used to get his pulse for him, there is indeed fetal poison in the body, which is not easy to treat and needs to be raised. It is reasonable to say that this man is a distinguished person, and it is easy to heal himself.


    She didn''t know why his body was always like this, and she didn''t want to care about it.


    "No, only one person in the world can cure my disease."


    The man smiled sickly, and suddenly coughed violently, as if he was about to cough up his lungs.


    Qin Tianyue frowned tightly, turned around and entered the room, pretending to take out a bottle of health pill from the room.


    Standing on the steps, facing the man''s magnificent eyes, Qin Tianyue threw the medicine bottle in his hand to the man, "This bottle of medicine is for you, it can nourish a lot of your body, take the medicine and leave here."


    The man took the medicine Qin Tianyue threw to him and held it tightly in his hand, the smile in his eyes seemed to be much softer.


    "She never healed me, even if she saw me die, she wouldn''t take a second look."


    "I said that there is a person in this world who can be healed, and that person is the current empress, which is...your past life."


    The mans maic voice was cold and noble in the dark.


    The first time he saw Qin Shiyue, he knew that this woman belonged to him. He had never obtained what he wanted. She was the only woman he couldn''t ask for.


    "what do you know?"


    Qin Tianyue''s cold gaze shot at the man.

 Chapter 1868: There are two people who are the same in this world (five shifts)

    Chapter 1868: There are two people who are the same in this world (five shifts)


    The man looked at Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes exposed, "Even anger is just like her. If I knew you were her, I shouldn''t let you go."


    The man''s slender fingers rubbed the medicine bottle in the palm of his hand, and the corners of his lips were curved.


    "It''s great that there are still two people who are the same in this world."


    He raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes reluctant to move a nce.


    Qin Tianyue looked ugly, where did this man know about it?


    "I do not know what you''re talking about."


    This man was the only man she felt dangerous when she came to this world. She didn''t know his identity, but knew that he was not easy.


    Fortunately, she is not an ordinary woman, and she is not afraid of him because of a few words.


    "You don''t need to know what I''m talking about, I just know who you are."


    The man raised a brilliant smile, but his smile was faint, but not to be ignored.


    He opened the medicine bottle, and a strong smell of medicine came out, and the man poured out a pill, putting it into his mouth without any doubt.


    For the first time, Qin Tianyue regretted giving the medicine to this man. He thought he should leave after taking the medicine, but he seemed to have more things in the end.


    After taking the pill given by Qin Tianyue, he felt that his body seemed a lot morefortable. He held the pill in his hand and kept his eyes on her, raising a gentle smile, which was inexplicably shocking.


    "Having met so many times, you don''t seem to know who I am."


    The man whispered in a low voice, and his thin red lips raised a soft arc.


    "My name is Sheng Yuheng."


    "Perhaps you still don''t know who I am. I am Sheng Yuheng, the son of the former emperor Shengsu."


    The corners of Sheng Yuheng''s red lips kept rising, and his eyebrows were like ink paintings, which were actually colder than before.


    He seemed to dislike his identity, and when he talked about the former emperor, his expression shed with killing intent.


    Standing on the steps, Qin Tianyue looked around without leaving a trace. She knew that there were many hidden people in the dark, and they must be Sheng Yuheng''s.


    During the time she came here, she probably knew what happened between Sheng Chao and Ying Chao.


    This world was originally a world that won the dynasty. Yingshens father was also the only son of Yingning, thest emperor of the dynasty. Shengsus predecessor, Shengsu, was the son of Yingning. Shengsus father saved Yingning and died. Ning took Shengsu as a righteous son and was also named a prince.


    It is a pity that Shengsu had a bad intention. After taking control of Yingning, he killed the prince and the princess, that is, the father and mother of Yingshen. The deceased of the prince fled the capital with the infant Yingshen, and returned to the capital for revenge many yearster.


    At this time, Shengsu was old and faint, and he didn''t know if it was retribution. He gave birth to nine sons but only one sick son survived, that is, Sheng Yuheng.


    It was not that Sheng Yuheng had not fought with Yingshen, but eventually he was defeated and bowed his head.


    Yingshen ascended the throne, and the Sheng Dynasty was changed to the Ying Dynasty again, and the grandfather''s reign was used. When he became the throne, it was the year of Ying Dynasty 317.


    "What your identity is has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Tianyue didn''t want to know the identity of Sheng Yuheng. After a thousand years, Yun Jingxing hadn''t told her who Sheng Yuheng was. She didn''t know why and didn''t want to know.


    No one in this world should have anything to do with her, and the same is true for Sheng Yuheng.


    She shouldn''t stay here long by herself, and she should leave.


    "It didn''t matter before, it will be rted to you in the future."


    Sheng Yuheng raised a gorgeous smile, his eyebrows became more refined, but there was a shadow between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1869: Do you think you are a ghost, Im afraid (six more)

    Chapter 1869: Do you think you are a ghost, I''m afraid (six more)


    Qin Tianyue''s expression shed cold, and the terrifying eyes shot at Sheng Yuheng.


    Seeing her upset, Sheng Yuheng seemed very happy, making a **** voice, beautiful and unparalleled.


    "Since I was born, no one has loved me. I have always been a person. If she loves someone, she hates me, but he is the only one in my eyes."


    "Now that I found you, how could I let it go so easily."


    Sheng Yuheng stepped forward slowly, and Qin Tianyue looked at him coldly, "Your business has nothing to do with me."


    "No, I said I have something to do with you from today."


    "You said so? Yue''er (Yue''er) from a thousand yearster."


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyebrows are gentle, and his sick face also has a gentle smile, if you ignore the coldness in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sheng Yuheng sharply. He really knew, when did he know it?


    "You don''t care how I know, I just know."


    "I know you have different feelings for Qin Shiyueying, because one is you in the previous life, and the other is your lover in the previous life."


    "If you stay here and love me, I can promise not to hurt Qin Shiyue, and I can let her go."


    Sheng Yuheng picked up the medicine bottle in his hand, and his gentle and sick voice sounded again.


    "Originally, I thought you should be the same as Qin Shiyue, be ignorant of me, no, hate me deeply, but you gave me this bottle of medicine by mistake and saved me."


    "Yue''er, what you saved was not a patient, but a ghost who entangled you."


    With a cheerful smile on Sheng Yuheng''s abnormal face, his eyes shed and he was bound to win.


    What he wanted was Qin Shiyue, whether it was the previous life or the next life.


    Knowing that this girl was actually Qin Shiyue''s next life, it wasn''t that he didn''t have a shock in his heart. After all, this thing was so weird that even his always stable as a mountain would inevitably have a crack in his face.


    He didn''t know what exactly happened that would cause Qin Shiyue''s next life toe into this world, maybe... maybe even God was pitying him, loving someone but couldn''t ask for it, and sent her to him.


    There was no temperature in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and slowly because of Sheng Yuheng''s words, it became colder and colder, like a thousand-year-old ice.


    "Do you think you are a ghost, am I afraid of you?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly. She is a person from a thousand years ago, is she still afraid of a person a thousand years ago?


    She has experienced so many things, but it is not so easy to beat.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Sheng Yuheng coldly, and with a move of his eyebrows, the medicine bottle in Sheng Yuheng''s hand flew directly, Qin Tianyue grasped the medicine bottle in mid-air andnded on the steps easily.


    "My medicine, even if it is ruined, it won''t be given to someone like you."


    Qin Tianyue held the medicine bottle in front of him and squeezed it lightly. The medicine bottle was directly crushed by her, and the medicine pill inside fell on the ground.


    This was the first time she regretted saving someone, and also the first time she regretted giving medicine.


    Sheng Yuheng looked at her like this, with anger on his pale sick face.


    "Even if it is ruined, you won''t give it to me?"


    How ruthless she was, even after a lifetime, she was so merciless when she saw him.


    "Yes, I won''t give it to you even if it is destroyed."


    "Sheng Yuheng, in fact, you are also a poor person. You don''t love anyone at all. You don''t love Qin Shiyue. You love her only because you can''t get it."


    "Let her go, and let yourself go."


    "With him by her side, I know you won''t get Qin Shiyue, so you don''t have to threaten me."

 Chapter 1870: I wont let you disappear (seven more)

    Chapter 1870: I won''t let you disappear (seven more)


    "I also don''t get you. I don''t belong to this world. Maybe one day I will disappear, so you can''t catch me."


    Qin Tianyue said quietly, she came to this world, perhaps the worst thing was Sheng Yuheng.


    Maybe this man has never been cared for since he was a child, so he is a bit extreme. He doesn''t like her, but a pathological mentality of wanting to possess.


    "I won''t let you disappear, absolutely not."


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyes shed darkly, and his eyes were a little scarlet.


    Standing on the steps, Qin Tianyue looked at Sheng Yuheng with some sympathy.


    She knew that Sheng Yuheng regarded himself as Qin Shiyue, and he transferred the unquestionable love to her. Is this necessary?


    "Sheng Yuheng, you can''t control me."


    Qin Tianyue smiled indifferently, and did not take Sheng Yuheng''s threat to heart.


    She wants to leave, even if she wins deep, she can''t stop it.


    In fact, she shouldn''t havee to the capital in the first ce, otherwise she wouldn''t have encountered so many things.


    Coming to this world, she shouldn''t meet with Ying Shen Qin Shiyue.


    "Stay by my side, okay?!"


    Sheng Yuheng took a step forward, with pleading on that pale face, looking at him for a while, it was a little pitiful.


    "Sheng Yuheng, wake up, whether it is Qin Shiyue a thousand years ago or Qin Tianyue a thousand yearster, they do not belong to you."


    "Yingshen and Qin Shiyue have a lifetime covenant. You should know that you will never be able to intervene in their feelings."


    "Leave the person with you here."


    Qin Tianyue was really tired of dealing with these.


    She didn''t know why she came here, she was tired, not finding Mo Yishen had already made her very tired.


    "There is no one by your side, I can get you."


    Sheng Yuheng''s pitiful appearance changed instantly, once again stern and terrifying.


    He didn''t believe it, he loved Qin Tianyue, and Yingshen would even intervene in it. If he dares, where would he put Qin Shiyue.


    "You are wrong, I already have someone else, and we also have two lovely children."


    "I said, whether it is a thousand years ago or a thousand yearster, what does not belong to you is not yours."


    Qin Tianyue''s face was gloomy, and he smiled coldly.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, the aura around Sheng Yuheng began to change terribly.


    Normally Sheng Yuheng looked like a patient, but now Sheng Yuheng looks like a devil from hell. With his pale and sickplexion and sickly red lips, Sheng Yuheng looks like a vampire, which seems to be exhausted in the next moment. The blood of the prey.


    "Leave the person with you, or you can me me for being unkind."


    Qin Tianyue''s whole body exuded the yin bird aura no worse than Sheng Yuheng.


    There was a slight movement around, and many people in ck hiding in the dark were about to move.


    At this moment, there seemed to be miserable muffled sounds around.


    Sheng Yuheng''s shadowy aura converged, and his narrow phoenix eyes scanned the surroundings.


    Many people jumped out of the courtyard and surrounded the entire small courtyard.


    Several people staggered to Sheng Yuheng, "Master, there is an ambush."


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyes shed darkly, looking at the people in ck around him.


    These people... are...


    Qin Tianyue stood on the steps, watching the changing scene at this moment.


    Of course she knew that the people who surrounded Sheng Yuheng were not the people of Sheng Yuheng, who were they?


    The courtyard door was opened from the outside, and a sapphire blue figure walked in, holding a folding fan in his hand, Meng Sao pretending to be elegant.


    It''s Yunjinn!

 Chapter 1871: Fear that man (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1871: Fear that man (eight shifts)


    Looking at Sheng Yuheng in the yard, Yun Jinn raised his lips slightly, "What is Hou Ye doing?"


    After Yingshen ascended the throne, Sheng Yuheng was named Xuanpinghou. From the prince to Xuanpinghou, Sheng Yuheng, who was still defeated by Yingshen, shows how dissatisfied.


    "Yun Jinn?!"


    Sheng Yuheng''s sharp eyes shot towards Yun Jinn.


    Back then, he and Yun Jinn were still good friends. After he coveted Qin Shiyue and hurt her several times, Yun Jinn began to alienate him and eventually became friends with Yingshen and helped Yingshen be the emperor.


    "It''s me, Master Hou is not a ce for you to stay, so let''s leave with me."


    Yun Jinn shook the folding fan gracefully, and smiled at the corners of her lips.


    In this winter day, Yun Jinn, who was shaking her folding fan and smiling with a cool lips, looked hard to provoke.


    Sheng Yuheng raised his eyes and looked around, don''t think he couldn''t see that these people were soldiers of Yingshen.


    His gaze suddenly looked at the direction of the courtyard wall, as if he was going to prate the courtyard wall to see if there was anyone outside.


    He knew that once the elite soldiers appeared, the winning depth would definitely appear.


    He is not afraid of Yun Jinn, but he is afraid of winning the man, the man who can''t evenpare with him.


    Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly and looked up at Qin Tianyue standing on the steps.


    "go back."


    Sheng Yuheng''s sick face shed cold and turned to leave.


    Standing on the steps, Qin Tianyue didn''t say a word. Looking at the officers and soldiers around, these officers and soldiers were obviously not ordinary officers and soldiers, most likely they were hidden guards.


    There seemed to be some kind of induction, Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked not far away, with the same gaze as Sheng Yuheng, as if he was going to look outside over the courtyard wall.


    That person... be outside!


    "Are you OK?"


    Yun Jinn took a few steps forward, looked at Qin Tianyue, stared at her, and looked back at the outside of the courtyard.


    "you"


    "I''m fine, it''ste, you can leave."


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, his eyes were dark and dark, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Do you...know that he ising?"


    Yun Jinn spoke in a low voice, looking at Qin Tianyue''s face. She was wearing a veil tonight, with a pair of beautiful eyes beneath her faintly delicate face.


    Qin Tianyue did not speak, and tightened his lips.


    She knows, and she is sure.


    Regardless of whether it is winning deep or deep ink, once they appear, it seems that the surrounding environment will change, and the natural king''s breath even knows the insects and birds.


    "Let him leave."


    Qin Tianyue spoke quietly, and the slender figure walked into the room, ignoring Yun Jinn, and closed the door.


    Yun Jinn stared closely at the closed door, turned and left with a sigh.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the wooden door and looked at the wall of the room, feeling ufortable.


    She shouldn''t go to see Yingshen. Yingshen does not belong to her, but to Qin Shiyue. What would she do to see him?


    Qin Shiyue knew a smart person like him, but how could he not know.


    So she who loves Qin Shiyue must have discovered something wrong with her a long time ago.


    Fortunately, he didn''t regard her as someone who wanted to murder Qin Shiyue, so she should be lucky.


    There was a watchman on the streets of the capital. Just walking out of the corner, I saw a group of people standing in the dark not far away. The group of people was extraordinary, with a murderous aura.


    The guard was taken aback, and quickly turned and ran away.


    At the door of Qin Tianyue''s temporary residence, a slender figure stood.


    His handsome face was cold and noble, and he was wearing a ck and purple brocade robe, exuding a thrilling aura like a king.

 Chapter 1872: Him outside (one more)

    Chapter 1872: Him outside (one more)


    Yingshen''s long and narrow phoenix eyes fell on the gate of the yard.


    Yun Jinn walked out from inside, "The emperor."


    Ying Shen gave a faint hum, "Go back."


    Yun Jinn looked up at Yingshen, even if he had known Yingshen for a few years, he still couldn''t see the man in front of him.


    He thought he should go in immediately, but Yingshen kept standing at the door, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qin Tianyue did the same. Knowing that he was here, he didn''t see Qin Shiyue, but closed the door behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Jinn lowered his head, and the steady footsteps around him gradually faded away. Until everyone disappeared, Yun Jinn raised his head and looked towards the empty darkness.


    This year seems to be extremely cold, and I don''t know what will happen.


    Qin Tianyue rested all night, hazy, and had a dream all night, but when he woke up, he couldn''t remember what he had dreamed. He only felt a lot of heartache.


    Standing in the courtyard, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were deep, and he looked around the courtyard for a while.


    It''s time to leave, she is going to find Mo Yishen, and she can only go back if she finds him.


    During this period of time, she has worked hard to repair the Sky Traveling Pearl, hoping to use the Sky Traveling Pearl to return to her own world again, even if a lot of spiritual energy is consumed, she is also repairing it quickly.


    "Girl, are you going out today?"


    Xiaotao, the ve of the Yun family, saluted Qin Tianyue respectfully and stood behind her.


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded and looked up at Yun''s ve and maid Xiaotao, "Thank you for your care during this time."


    After all, Qin Tianyue took out a bottle of pill from the space and put it in Xiao Tao''s hand, "I don''t have anything to give you. These pill will make you disease-free and painless in the future."


    Little Tao was panicked, the pill that could make people feel free from illness and pain was not something a servant like her could ept.


    "No... I dare not."


    Qin Tianyue saw the panic in Xiao Tao''s eyes, put the pill bottle in Xiao Tao''s hand, smiled beautifully at her, and walked out of the house with a veil.


    Xiao Tao watched Qin Tianyue leave, but did not dare to stop, and ran towards the Yun family with strides.


    She had a deep hunch that this girl Qin would leave here.


    She didn''t tell anyone, did she want to leave quietly by herself?


    If the son knew that Ms. Qin had left, she would be upset if she didn''t inform her. She had to tell the son.


    Qin Tianyue walked toward the outside of the city, focusing on the bustling streets around him.


    When she had just crossed here, Ying Chao wailed andined, and that was the wrong thing the Emperor Sheng Dynasty did.


    In just one year, the entire Ying Dynasty has prospered, which shows that Yingshen is really a good emperor.


    He and Mo Yishen are really exactly the same, with extraordinary methods, and they are born kings.


    So did her husband, even if he wasn''t the emperor, he would make anyone terrified.


    "Girl, I don''t know if I can give a meal."


    Qin Tianyue had just left the city when a middle-aged man in his early fifties in a shabby robes stopped her.


    "Girl, this man is a liar at all, don''t be fooled."


    There was a vige woman holding a basket holding Qin Tianyue. This Taoist priest was not a serious Taoist at first nce. Every time she passed by, she would see him begging for food, drinking and eating meat. Where a Taoist priest was, it was a lie.


    "Thank you auntie, he...I should know him."


    Qin Tianyue gratefully looked at the aunt who was holding her, and smiled softly at her.

 Chapter 1873: Your husband is not in this time and space (two more)

    Chapter 1873: Your husband is not in this time and space (two more)


    The vige woman was taken aback for a moment, and she retracted her hand in a nderous manner, "So she knew it?"


    She was nosy, the vige woman walked towards the city with her basket.


    After the vige woman left, Qin Tianyue took off his veil and looked at the Taoist priest in front of him with the corners of his lips.


    The Taoist priests in front of him have familiar eyebrows, and they are impressively the face of Master Xiao. I did not expect that Master Xiao was also a Taoist a thousand years ago, and also after a thousand years. Wouldn''t he be a Taoist for so many lives?


    The middle-aged Taoist priest who stopped Qin Tianyue looked at Qin Tianyue with a smile, and his wrinkled face was unruly.


    There is really a huge difference between Master Xiao''s unruly one thousand years ago and Master Xiao''s calmness after one thousand years.


    "Master, please here."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to invite the middle-aged Taoist priest. The middle-aged Taoist touched the mustache under his mouth and followed Qin Tianyue towards a quiet ce.


    "Girl, I can speak only if I have meat."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest spoke carelessly, looking very hungry.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and said with a smile, "What do you want to eat, don''t hesitate to speak."


    "This is what you said, but not what I asked for. I want to eat shark fin, I want to eat steamedmb, steamed bear paw..."


    The middle-aged Daoist reported a lot of dishes. If someone else was here, he would have been used of being insane a long time ago.


    Qin Tianyue took the middle-aged Taoist priest to the restaurant he requested, asked for a box, and ordered a bunch of delicious food.


    The people in the restaurant clearly knew the middle-aged Daoist chief, and seeing Qin Tianyue''s eyes with sympathy, he seemed to think that Qin Tianyue would be deceived by the middle-aged Daoist chief.


    Qin Tianyue ignored everyone''s gaze and went upstairs with the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    Seeing the middle-aged Taoist priests eating and drinking, Qin Tianyue did not show any disgusting eyes, but looked at him quietly.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest took a chicken leg and bit, looked at Qin Tianyues quiet and beautiful face, with a satisfied smile, "My name is Xiao He, you are a very good girl, if it werent for youre not a person in this time and space, maybe Id and You be a year-end acquaintance."


    The middle-aged Taoistughed loudly, and didn''t care what kind of waves his words would cause in others'' hearts.


    Qin Tianyue had a slight surprise in his eyes. Even if he knew that the Taoist priest Xiaohe who was exactly the same as Master Xiao had real skills, he could tell at a nce that she was not a person in this time and space. It was obvious that his skills were better than Master Xiao and the abilities of everyone in the Profound Sect. Even stronger, no, it can be said that maybe in this world and in my own time and space, there will be no people with his general ability.


    There is such a powerful ability under the seemingly bohemian surface.


    "Even if I am not from this time and space, I can be good friends with Xiao Daochang."


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled. Xiao He gnawed on the chicken legs as if he thought it would be okay, "This seems to be good too, but you should also go back."


    Qin Tianyue was silent for a while, his eyes fell at the window, "Why don''t I want to go back, but I still need someone..."


    "You are looking for your husband?"


    Taoist Xiao He seemed to see through Qin Tianyue at a nce, and said in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue stopped the surprise in his eyes and nodded, "Yes, I''m looking for him. Only when I find him, I will find a way to leave here."


    Xiao He put down the chicken legs in his hand and wiped his greasy hands on his robe at random, his right hand began to fortune, his brows tightened, and he opened his eyes a quarter of an hourter.


    "Your husband is not in this time and space, you should go back."

 Chapter 1874: You should leave as soon as possible (three shifts)

    Chapter 1874: You should leave as soon as possible (three shifts)


    After Xiao He finished the calction, he once again picked up the half-eaten chicken thigh and ate and drank, and also took the wine on the side and drank it in one gulp.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Tianyue held the tabletop with both hands, unable to believe it.


    Is Mo Yishen not in this time and space? Obviously they entered into the light together, why didn''t hee here?


    No wonder she couldn''t find him after looking for him for so long. Isn''t he really here?


    If someone else said this sentence, she would definitely not believe it, but she believed this Xiao Daochang''s words very much.


    "He is not in this time and space."


    "You should know that you exist in this time and space. It is not allowed. You should leave here as soon as possible."


    Xiao He''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he was no longer so inattentive.


    When he saw this girl at that time, he knew that she was not a person in this time and space, and she still had a lot to do with people of this era. If she continued here, great things would happen and disturb this. era.


    "I see!"


    Knowing that Mo Yishen was not in this time and space, Qin Tianyue seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She had been looking for Mo Yishen in this world for almost a year, but now someone told her that he was not in this world.


    No wonder she waited so long and he didn''te to her. If he was there, how could he be reluctant toe to her.


    "Leave quickly."


    Xiao He huped and wiped the corners of his mouth rudely.


    "Master Xiao, my husband is not in this time and space, then where is he, can you count it?"


    Qin Tianyue''s heavenly eyes were of no use to Mo Yishen, and she couldn''t even count him if she wanted to.


    If he was not in this time and space and appeared in the light with her again, without knowing where he was, she was afraid he would go elsewhere.


    If he does go elsewhere, will she never see him again, will her two children never have fathers again?


    She couldn''t imagine the consequences of losing Mo Yishen, otherwise she would copse.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know where he is, but I know that you and him are bound for life and life, and you will never be separated. You may be able to see him when you return to your time and space."


    Xiao He looked helplessly at Qin Tianyue, who had always been steady in front of him, and when she mentioned her husband, she was a little out of control.


    Xiao He''s words rxed Qin Tianyue''s tight heart a lot.


    "Thank you Master Xiao."


    Knowing that he and her would meet, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish.


    "If you want to leave, I will help you. Tomorrow youe to the Xuanmen on the Wuxing Mountain on the outskirts of the capital, and I can help you leave."


    Xiao He has calcted that he can help Qin Tianyue leave tomorrow.


    She must havee with the help of something, he would wait for Qin Tianyue''s arrival at the profound gate, send her back to his ce, and restore peace in this time and space.


    "Okay, thank you Master Xiao."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, and after talking to Xiao He a lot, Qin Tianyue''s worried heart returned to calm.


    "I didn''t expect that when I came here, I could actually have a rtionship with Xuanmen."


    After talking about his own affairs, Qin Tianyue rxed a lot. Knowing that Master Xiao was actually a member of the Profound n, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Oh? So, the profound door still exists in your world?"


    Xiao He became interested. He could only know that Qin Tianyue was not from this time and space, but he didn''t know where she came from.


    "Well, in my world, the profound door still exists."

 Chapter 1875: You shouldnt get involved in the affairs of this life (four more)

    Chapter 1875: You shouldn''t get involved in the affairs of this life (four more)


    "And I know a master who is exactly like you, and his surname is Xiao."


    Qin Tianyue said with a smile, Xiao He couldn''t help touching his mustache, "It seems that you and I are really fate."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "Yes."


    It is indeed fate to get to know Master Xiao after a thousand years.


    After saying this, Qin Tianyue became silent suddenly, his eyes fell quietly not far from the window, his expression gloomy.


    I''m leaving here tomorrow, don''t you want to? Maybe there is!


    More is the feeling of rxation and homing.


    Since Mo Yishen is not here, she can''t stay here too much, as Master Xiao said, this is not her ce.


    If she stays forcibly for a long time, it may have a great impact on this time and space, and it will also have an impact on her world in the future. Maybe a lot of her time and space will no longer exist, maybe even she and Mo Yishen will not Together, she can''t take risks for the sake of future generations.


    "Dao Chang Xiao, I don''t know if I can ask you a word."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Tianyue remembered one thing, and he hesitated for a while before asking.


    Master Xiao had already put down the chopsticks in his hand, burped and sipped the tea in front of him, "Ms. Qin might as well ask directly."


    If he were to be someone else, he might leave after eating and talking. This girl has a fate with him after a thousand years, and she has something to ask about his appetite. Just ask.


    "Dao Chang Xiao, if... if an established fact is changed, will it affect future generations?"


    Qin Tianyue asked with deep eyes.


    Master Xiao''s expression condensed, and his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Tianyue''s expression moved slightly, "Master Xiao, you are so powerful, you should know what I want to do?"


    "They are not something you can save. Their results are doomed. Even if you want to save them, they can''t be saved."


    After being silent for a long time, Master Xiao spoke in a low voice.


    "I know, but I... can''te here to know their results, but ignore them."


    Qin Tianyue clenched his hands tightly, feeling helpless.


    She didn''t want Qin Shiyue and Yingshen to end up like that. It was obvious that they loved each other as much as she and Mo Yishen, but they ended up like that because of many things. Yingshen finally turned into a demon because of her previous life, Qin Shiyue. .


    This is thest thing she wants to see, even if this is just her past life, she can''t bear it.


    Master Xiao drank all the tea in front of him, and didn''t know how long he thought about it before finally speaking.


    "You are a person ofter generations, and you shouldn''t interfere in the affairs of this life."


    "If you don''t want to influence future generations, the only way is to let history continue, but it can change the oue."


    "I can''t help you with this matter, you can only figure out a solution by yourself."


    Master Xiao knew that Qin Tianyue in front of him was very affectionate, and it was precisely because of this that a man would love this deeply.


    Seeing thest pain of the self in the previous life and the lover of the previous life, people won''t be able to bear it.


    "Master Xiao, thank you."


    Knowing that Master Xiao had already said the solution, and the rest was on his own, Qin Tianyue smiled and was grateful.


    "Pan Dao is ready to eat and drink, it''s almost time to say goodbye."


    Master Xiao stood up from his position, patted the wrinkled robe, and returned to his bohemian smile again.


    "I''m leaving first, or I should disturb the people who are looking for you."


    "Tomorrow, I will wait for you on the Five Elements Mountain."

 Chapter 1876: If you really want to leave (five shift)

    Chapter 1876: If you really want to leave (five shift)


    Xiao Daochang touched his mustache andughed out loud.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment, then nodded towards Xiao Daochang, "I must be there."


    There is no Mo Yishen in this world, she really should go back.


    Since Xiao Daochang said that she and Mo Yishen had a life-long rtionship, she would not miss it, she must go back, maybe he was waiting for her at home.


    Xiao Daochang walked to the door of the room and opened it. A handsome and gentle man stood at the door. He was taken a step back when he saw Xiao Daochang obviously taken aback.


    Xiao Daochang nced at Yun Jinn, and smiled inexplicably, "Boy, don''t think too much about what shouldn''t belong to you, otherwise it will be nothing in the end."


    Yun Jinn''s back condensed, "Master Xie, I know what to do."


    Xiao Daochangughed loudly, strode downstairs, and quickly disappeared into the restaurant.


    Qin Tianyue was sitting at a messy table, Yun Jinn saw her peaceful profile, and a tight heart finally rxed.


    Knowing that she was going to leave suddenly, he had been looking for her for a long time, and finally knew that she and a Taoist priest hade here, and he immediately found her here.


    Knowing that she was leaving, she couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    e in."


    Qin Tianyue looked out of the window and looked back. She knew Yun Jinn was here, and she had been thinking about Master Xiao''s words, how to change the result without changing history.


    Yun Jinn nced at the somewhat messy desktop, and did not dislike Qin Tianyue at all, sitting opposite Qin Tianyue, her eyes deep, "You... are leaving, why don''t you say hello?"


    "... Maybe that''s better, isn''t it?"


    Qin Tianyue sighed silently before speaking in a low voice.


    Tell him what, she always wants to leave.


    "Aren''t you looking for your husband?"


    Yun Jinn''s eyes were reddish, a little unbelievable. She obviously wanted him to find her husband. It was only a long time before she actually left here, where she was going.


    "Look, but he is not in this time and space, I should go home, maybe he is waiting for me at home."


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to meet Yun Jinn''s face, and clearly saw that he was taken aback when he heard these words.


    "Not in this time and space? That Taoist told you? The words of this kind of Jianghu Taoist are not trustworthy at all."


    Yun Jinn''splexion changed slightly. Thinking back to the Taoist priest, Qin Tianyue must have let the Taoist reckon with him. She actually believed in this kind of person?


    "I don''t believe in other people, but I believe in him."


    Qin Tianyue''s tone was firm, Yun Jinn stopped talking, and just looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "So...you have to leave anyway."


    "Well, it''s time to leave. This world is not mine. I should leave long ago."


    "If I stay here forever, maybe this ce will be changed by me,ter generations...maybe Mo Yishen and I don''t know what it will be."


    Qin Tianyue smiled faintly.


    Yun Jinn felt a little pain in her heart, "...Okay, but if you really want to leave, you must tell me."


    Even if he knew that he had nothing to do with her, he didn''t want her to leave like this, he didn''t know anything.


    "Well, I will tell you."


    Qin Tianyue whispered.


    "Then go back first, go back and talk about something."


    Yun Jinn got up from his seat, Qin Tianyue nodded.


    The two of them got out of the restaurant together, Yun Jinn ordered them to check out, and apanied Qin Tianyue to the carriage.


    Sitting on the carriage, Qin Tianyue was thinking about how not to change history, but to change the result.

 Chapter 1877: Their ending is not good (six more)

    Chapter 1877: Their ending is not good (six more)


    After thinking for a long time, after the carriage stopped, something seemed to sh in Qin Tianyue''s mind, which made her feel refreshed, the corners of her lips raised, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She seemed to have thought of a way.


    There has never been one thing that made her so entangled, this is the first thing.


    In any case, she didn''t want to watch them die like that, because in this way, she would feel as if she was the same as Mo Yishen.


    "Get off."


    Yun Jinn opened the curtain and stretched out her hand.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Yun Jinn, Yun Jinn looked at his hand, and slowly retracted, "Get out of the car."


    "Um!"


    Watching Yun Jinn take a step back, Qin Tianyue jumped out of the carriage and entered the courtyard.


    Yun Jinn followed Qin Tianyue into the yard and kept looking at her back in silence, "When are you going to leave?"


    Even if she is ready to leave, Yun Jinn still reluctant to give up, hoping that she can stay a little longer.


    To her, he not only treated her as Qin Shiyue, she was the same as Qin Shiyue but was somewhat different.


    "Leave tomorrow!"


    Standing under the tree, Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at the trunk in front of him. Because of the cold winter, there were not a few leaves on the trunk, which looked a little sad and beautiful.


    "tomorrow?!"


    Yun Jinn''s body tightened, she was leaving so soon?


    "Well, tomorrow is a good time, I should leave here."


    "Now only you and Master Xiao know... Don''t let others know."


    Yun Jinn certainly understood what Qin Tianyue said about others.


    "it is good."


    Yun Jinn nodded, and suddenly felt that all his strength had been emptied. He wanted her to stay, but he felt that there was no reason for her to stay.


    She didn''t have any attachment to this time and space, even if Yingshen and Qin Shiyue couldn''t let her stay, it was even more impossible for him.


    "I''ll leave first, you have a good rest, tomorrow... I will take you away."


    Yun Jinn felt weak, fearing that Qin Tianyue would turn around and leave when he saw his embarrassed side.


    "Wait a moment."


    Qin Tianyue''s low voice sounded and turned to look at Yun Jinn.


    Yun Jinn looked back at Qin Tianyue, "Is there anything else?"


    "Come here, I never said their ending."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but feel pain at the end of Yingshen and Qin Shiyue, which made her brows tangled.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s brows tightened, Yun Jinn''s heart sank, "Could it be their ending..."


    Indeed, when she came here, she never said what the ending of Yingshen and Qin Shiyue was, and he never asked, the two are so in love with each other, no one has thought about the ending of them, at most they are old together, children and grandchildren. Full house.


    "Their ending is not good. Before leaving, I want to ask you one thing. I can''t do it, only you can do it."


    Qin Tianyue took a step forward, and his gaze fell on Yun Jinn with a begging.


    "Not good? Why is it bad?"


    Yun Jinn had cracks on her steady face.


    Qin Tianyue''s mouth was dry, and his chest was ufortable. After closing his eyes, he opened his eyes, seemingly struggling.


    "In my world, Yingchao doesn''t exist. If I hadn''t found their cemetery in the cemetery of Huanshan Vige, I didn''t know that I was rted to Qin Shiyue."


    "Later, when I met you in theter life, you told me that Mo Yishen and I were the winners of the previous life, who won Shen Qin Shiyue."


    "When I didn''te here, I didn''t believe it. Until I came here, during this period of time, I graduallymunicated with Qin Shiyue, and some memories that I didn''t have also poured into my mind."

 Chapter 1878: Let us reunite as a family (seven more)

    Chapter 1878: Let us reunite as a family (seven more)


    "Their life is not beautiful, it can even be said to be miserable. I can''t intervene in the affairs of this world. I only rely on you."


    "Yun Jinn, you must help me. You must not let Qin Shiyue die, nor can you let Yingshen die because of her."


    "I don''t want to see him incarnate into a demon, and I don''t want to see her die in his arms."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were red, and crystal tears couldn''t help falling.


    Yun Jinn''s expression changed drastically, and Qin Tianyue''s words made him tremble slightly, "You said... how did they end up?"


    Even if he didn''t know the cause, Yun Jinn couldn''t ept the consequences of Qin Shiyue and Yingshen now.


    "Yes, so I hope you can help after I leave."


    "The history of this world cannot be changed, but some results can be changed."


    "Yun Jinn, only you can help me here."


    Qin Tianyue felt a little ufortable. Yun Jinn looked at her deeply, staring at the tears in the corner of her eyes, and wanted to reach out, and finally grasped the folding fan in his hand, "Okay, I will help you, what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips, approached Yun Jinn, stood in front of him, raised his head and looked at him, slowly speaking out his n in a soft voice.


    Yun Jinn''s expression slowly began to change. After a long time, he nodded, "Don''t worry."


    "thank you!"


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, Yun Jinn looked at her smile, couldn''t help but smiled bitterly, "rest, I will take you away tomorrow."


    "it is good!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded, Yun Jinn could no longer stay, turned and strode away, staggering, as if he could not stand firmly.


    Qin Tianyue stood behind Yun Jinn and apologized to him.


    Yun Jinn is very good. Yun Jinn in this life obviously has affection for Qin Shiyue now. He put Qin Shiyue''s affection on her. She couldn''t respond, only to apologize to him.


    Back in the room, Qin Tianyue did not rest, entered the space, looked around, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Walking towards the wooden house, the two little guys were just resting. Qin Tianyuey beside the little baby, watching their sleeping faces, and said softly, "We are going home, Xiu Nian, Mom will find Dad. I will take my father home with him, so that our family can be reunited."


    The sleeping Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian seemed to know that his mother was talking, and seemed to know that he was going home, showing a lovely smile.


    Seeing their smiles, Qin Tianyue felt a mess.


    The next day, early in the morning, Qin Tianyue got up and stood alone in the courtyard waiting for Yun Jinn.


    Soon, there was the sound of Yun Jinn''s footsteps behind him, and Qin Tianyue turned around and looked at Yun Jinn who was approaching her.


    Today''s Yun Jinn wears an ice blue brocade robe, with elegant bamboo leaves embroidered on the brocade robe, and a white hosta of mutton fat on his head. The corners of his lips raise a noble and graceful smile, reflecting the gentle and handsome face. write.


    Looking at Yun Jinn, who was obviously different from yesterday, Qin Tianyue smiled softly, knowing that Yun Jinn hadpletely let go.


    "Let''s go, I will take you away."


    Yun Jinn shook his folding fan gracefully and chicly, with a charming smile on the corners of her lips.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the folding fan in his hand, and finally couldn''t help but speak, "Aren''t you cold with the folding fan on a winter day?"


    Yun Jinn''s elegant face finally couldn''t help cracking, "You..."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing happily, Yun Jinn''s eyes shed dimly, and he looked at her.

 Chapter 1879: I will forget all of you (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1879: I will forget all of you (eight shifts)


    Todays Qin Tianyue wore a light purple dress with jasmine embroidered on the bottom of the skirt. Three thousand green silks were allowed to be scattered behind him. Only a jasper pearl hairpin was tied on top of his head. It looks simple and generous, with her beautiful face, where Not a fairy who fell into the world.


    Her beauty is actually more beautiful than Qin Shiyue, and the two of them have simr faces, but one can tell at a nce that she is even more beautiful.


    Yun Jinn knew that this scene would always be in the deepest part of his memory and would never forget it.


    "Let''s go, it''s gettingte."


    Qin Tianyue avoided Yun Jinn''s gaze, Yun Jinn''s eyes were dim, and he hummed.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the carriage, opened the curtain, and watched the prosperity outside.


    This time, I really want to leave.


    Arriving at Wuxing Mountain, it was almost noon, Qin Tianyue got out of the carriage and looked at the mysterious door on the hundred steps.


    The Xuanmen of a thousand years ago is obviously very different from the Xuanmen after a thousand years, but they are still rtively simr. The towering trees all around envelop the entire Xuanmen, making it even more majestic.


    Yun Jinn stood behind Qin Tianyue, and looked at her quietly like this, unwilling to move away, as if Qin Tianyue would disappear in the next moment.


    "Go back, don''t go in."


    Qin Tianyue stood on the first step and looked back at Yun Jinn in front of him. Behind him, Xiao Daochang seemed to know that Qin Tianyue wasing out of the mysterious door. He saw that she was about to talk to Yun Jinn and stood quietly. Do not speak on the steps.


    "I... let me stay here with you. After you leave, I will leave and forget you."


    Yun Jinn smiled bitterly, and Qin Tianyue looked at him quietly, turned and walked towards the mysterious door, the skirt raised in a beautiful arc in the air, and a familiar fragrance in the air slowly swayed away.


    Yun Jinn raised her head, but in the end she didn''t catch anything, letting her lift up and walk towards the top of the steps, going farther and farther.


    "Qin Tianyue, okay if you don''t leave?"


    The bottom of my heart became more and more flustered, Yun Jinn stood on the steps and spoke loudly, his voice slightly hoarse.


    Qin Tianyue paused, his back straight, as if he was smiling softly.


    "Yun Jinn, this is not my home, my home will be thousands of yearster."


    A word directly knocked down Yun Jinn''sst hope. He had known it a long time ago, but he was still unwilling to give up.


    "If you really want to go back, can you not forget me?"


    Even if this is an extravagant hope, Yun Jinn still doesn''t want Qin Tianyue to forget himself, just remember a little bit.


    Standing on the steps, Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Jinn from a distance, took off his veil, and smiled at him.


    "Sorry, leaving here, I will forget all of you."


    "You also assume that I have never been here. Don''t be here because I have any changes."


    It''s not that she is cruel, but that this doesn''t allow her to soften up, even if it''s just a sentence.


    She couldn''t give Yun Jinn the slightest reverie, because it was better to forget.


    Yun Jinn felt ufortable all over, she didn''t even want to give her thest bit of reverie.


    Qin Shiyue has always been more ruthless, isn''t it? She had never refused the people she didn''t love, and theter Qin Tianyue was even more ruthless than her, even unwilling to... it''s just that.


    "Well, if you want to forget, forget all of them, don''t think of anything."


    Yun Jinn''s eyes were red, and he raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue, as if afraid that his tears would fall in the next moment.


    Qin Tianyue nodded with a sore nose, "Well, forget everything."

 Chapter 1880: You will be very happy (one more)

    Chapter 1880: You will be very happy (one more)


    Leaving here, she would not think of anything and bury it.


    It was an ident toe here. After leaving, the ident should return to normal.


    The folding fan in Yun Jinn''s hand did not know when he fell to the ground. He wanted to turn around in embarrassment, fearing that Qin Tianyue would see him even more embarrassed, but he was unwilling, so he wanted to look at her quietly, even if it was just thest look. It is also excellent.


    Standing on the steps, Qin Tianyue looked at Yun Jinn and smiled softly at him, "In the future, find someone you love and love you, Yun Jinn, you will be very happy."


    Yun Jinn smiled bitterly, his happiness is probably gone.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, no longer looked at Yun Jinn, walked up the steps, and looked at Xiao Daochang who had been looking at her.


    Xiao Daochang smiledfortingly at Qin Tianyue, "Go in."


    "it is good."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and walked into the Xuanmen with Master Xiao.


    Seeing that the door of the profound door was about to close, Yun Jinn couldn''t stand it anymore, and ran towards the steps with strides, "No."


    A few figures did not know where they came from, and stopped Yun Jinn, "Xuanmen must not break in at will."


    Xuanmen has a very high status in winning the court, and even the master of the country is a member of the Xuanmen.


    Yun Jinn clenched her fists and bit her lips.


    Listening to the movement outside, Qin Tianyue sighed.


    "Reluctant?"


    Xiao Daochang stood beside Qin Tianyue and said with a smile.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head, "No."


    She just thinks Yun Jinn is a very good friend. If she can, she is willing to treat him as a friend, but across time and space, they cannot be friends.


    Fortunately, Yun Jinn is very familiar with Yun Jinn after a thousand years. She was not very close to Yun Jingxing before. Perhaps she could change his mind a little bit when she went back this time.


    "go in."


    Xiao Daochang couldn''t understand theplexity of Qin Tianyue''s heart, smiled softly at her, and led her into the profound door.


    "When I go back, I will be at twelve o''clock in the evening."


    Master Xiao said softly, "When you came here, what should have been used as a medium. Didn''t you know if such a thing was on you?"


    If you want to travel through time and space, you must have a medium, and if you want to travel through time and space, you must need this medium.


    He has also seen a person who came to this time and space, knowing that the medium will also follow the traveler.


    "exist."


    Qin Tianyue took out five celestial beads, and the five celestial beads had been restored to their former luster by her.


    The Tianxingzhu was taken out by Qin Tianyue, Xiao Daochang could feel an invisible force flowing in it.


    "This... is this Sky Traveling Pearl?"


    Xiao Daochang recognized at a nce that these five beads were Sky Traveling beads.


    They only had one profound door, but now they actually saw five.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Tianyue sees this ce through time and space, it is because of the Sky Traveling Pearl, maybe this is fate.


    Xiao Daochang wanted to reach out his hand to touch the sky bead, but found that his hand could only prate the sky bead.


    "Why is this?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at this scene strangely, Xiao Daochang began to ponder, "Maybe its because these beads dont belong here, because this time and space also has celestial beads. Your celestial beadse from a thousand yearster, and they are in harmony with the celestial beads here. It may be because of this situation that I cannot touch it."


    Xiao Daochang didn''t know whether he was right or not. There were many things in this world that he couldn''t exin, so he didn''t have to forcefully dig into the horns.

 Chapter 1881: You want to leave here (two more)

    Chapter 1881: You want to leave here (two more)


    "maybe."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the five sky beads in his hand.


    "You can still see five Sky Traveling Beads in your lifetime. It''s not in vain."


    Xiao Daochang touched his mustache and couldn''t help smiling happily.


    Qin Tianyue raised the corners of her lips, "When I go back, if the Sky Travelling Pearl is still there, I will give the Sky Travelling Pearl to the Xuanmen, hoping that the Xuanmen can protect it."


    Traveling through time and space is too ridiculous and shouldn''t happen again. Fortunately, almost no one in that world knows what the Skywalking Bead is, and there is no need to worry so much.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Xiao Daochang smiled. The Sky Traveling Beads had always been something that the ancestors had allowed them to protect by the Profound Gate, and they had to find the remaining four in the Profound n, and it was satisfying to be able to find five Sky Traveling Beads after a thousand years.


    "No thanks, Xiao Daochang."


    Qin Tianyue shook his head.


    "You have a good rest, I will prepare something first."


    Xiao Daochang stood up and spoke softly to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue nodded and smiled at Xiao Daochang.


    As night gradually approached, Qin Tianyue walked out of the room and stood in the Xuanmen front courtyard.


    The front yard of the Xuanmen is veryrge, with many flowers and trees nted around it.


    In the winter, many flowers were gone, only the plum blossoms quietly blooming, Qin Tianyue stood under a dozen plum trees, a gust of wind blew, many plum blossoms fell, with a faint plum fragrance.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, raised the corners of his lips and smiled faintly.


    There were footsteps behind him, and Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, thinking it was Dao Chang Xiao, "Dao Chang Xiao, is the houring?"


    She turned around, her gaze fell not far away, where under a plum tree, a familiar tall figure stood not far away, looking at her quietly.


    The man had a handsome face, a ck brocade robe was embroidered with dragon embroidery patterns, and an invisible king''s air radiated in the darkness.


    Ying Shen just looked at her quietly, and looked at each other in the dark. Under the dimntern, Qin Tianyue concealed his surprise.


    When did hee here?


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell in the distance, in a corridor, where Qin Shiyue stood behind the pirs, watching them quietly.


    Yun Jinn stood behind Qin Shiyue and kept looking at her.


    Knowing what the situation is now, Qin Tianyue sighed silently, and it seemed impossible to leave quietly.


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze and fell on Yingshen who was not far away.


    At thentern festival that day, because of the hurriedness, she actually didn''t take a close look at Yingshen.


    At thisst moment, she actually had time to look at him.


    She is no different from Mo Yishen, looks handsome and exquisite, and looks exactly the same as Mo Yishen. If Yingshen wears Mo Yishen''s clothes, maybe she won''t be able to tell it easily.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Yingshen quietly, just like Mo Yishen.


    Her eyes were reddish, and perhaps she had the memory of Qin Shiyue, and she also had a slightly different feeling for Yingshen.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After a while, Qin Tianyue spoke softly.


    Yingshen didn''t speak, but just looked at Qin Tianyue. After a long time, he raised his foot and walked towards Qin Tianyue. An invisible aura enveloped Qin Tianyue and prevented her from fleeing.


    "Are you leaving here?"


    The dull and **** voice sounded.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Ying Shen. His voice was almost exactly the same as Mo Yishen''s. When he first heard this sound, the tears in her eyes could no longer hold back.


    Ying Shen''s eyes deepened, and finally raised his hand.

 Chapter 1882: It’s better not to see, it’s better to forget (three shifts)

    Chapter 1882: It¡¯s better not to see, it¡¯s better to forget (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue took a step back, shook his head towards Yingshen, the corners of his lips raised beautifully, "No."


    Even if she was a descendant of Qin Shiyue, she didn''t want to win Shenzhen like this, because that would make her feel that Winshen had betrayed Qin Shiyue, and she didn''t want Qin Shiyue to look ufortable.


    "it is good!"


    Yingshen put down his hands, put them behind his back, and clenched his hands slightly.


    He can recognize at a nce that she is not a fake.


    His moon will still be so beautiful in the next life.


    To her, he himself couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Qin Tianyue wiped his tears by himself, not letting the tears flow down.


    Without Mo Yishen, she doesn''t want anyone to wipe her tears, even if she wins.


    In her heart, Qin Shiyue''s wins deep, not her Qin Tianyue.


    Not knowing how to face Yingshen, Qin Tianyue felt a little cramped.


    After thinking about it, I took out a cherry from the space.


    Mo Yishen is not very fond of fruits, but still prefers grapes and cherries.


    There is no cherry in this world, and she doesn''t know if Yingshen will like cherry.


    White and tender hands spread out, and a touch of dark red cherries appeared in Qin Tianyue''s palm.


    Ying''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s open hand and looked at him.


    "This is a cherry. It is something from my world. My husband likes it very much. I think you should like it too."


    She has nothing to give him. As the emperor and queen, they have nothing. Except for some medicines in her space, they are herbs. Apart from these, she really has nothing to give them, and only these fruits.


    Listening to her familiar soft voice ringing in his ears, Ying Shen gave a hum, and reached out his hand to pick up the cherry in her palm and put it into his mouth.


    A gust of sweetness filled his mouth, followed by a warm current.


    A faint light shed in Yingshen Feng''s eyes, quietly looking at Qin Tianyue.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "Um!"


    Listening to his familiar tone, Qin Tianyue raised his lips, "I don''t have anything to leave you, that''s all."


    Qin Tianyue raised his right hand, and several boxes of cherries that she had ced in the space appeared on the ground, among which there were other fruits.


    "These are the fruits in my dimension. They have very good auras. You will eat them well for you."


    Qin Tianyue was not afraid of what would happen to her own space exposure, she was leaving soon, and there was no one else here, only to win Shen Qin Shiyue.


    There was a slight surprise in Yingshen''s eyes, even if he had always been as steady as a mountain, he would inevitably be shocked by Qin Tianyue''s gesture.


    The same goes for Qin Shiyue Yun Jinn on the side.


    Qin Tianyue still seemed to see the surprise in Yingshen''s eyes, and said softly, "This is the secret treasure I got identally, and my husband knows it too."


    She knew that Yingshen must also know that he was a pair with herself in theter life, so there was no need to hide it from him.


    "You are very happy?!"


    Ying Shen''s **** voice spoke softly, Qin Tianyue raised the corners of his lips and said softly, "Yes, very happy, like you and Shiyue, very happy."


    Ying''s eyes deepened, Qin Tianyue nced at the hour, "It''ste, I won''t keep you."


    She didn''t want them to watch them leave, as she said, it''s better not to see, it''s better to forget.


    "do not want!"


    Qin Shiyue strode towards Qin Tianyue''s direction. During this time, she and Qin Tianyue had some spiritual connections.

 Chapter 1883: As happy as I am and Mo Yishen (four more)

    Chapter 1883: As happy as I am and Mo Yishen (four more)


    Today, her heart hurts very much. The sixth sense told her that something must happen, and it turned out that it was Qin Tianyue who was leaving.


    Seeing Qin Shiyue running towards her, Qin Tianyue stood quietly.


    Qin Shiyue''s hand was pulled by Yingshen, Qin Shiyue raised her eyes to look at Yingshen, and met his phoenix eyes, "A Shen, let me go."


    "Let her go."


    Yingshen sounded in a somewhat astringent voice, and Qin Shiyue bit her lower lip. She knew that Qin Tianyue was not a person in this time and space and should have left, but she knew that she was leaving, but she was very reluctant.


    Qin Tianyue is her next life, to her now she is like the best sister, watching her leave, she feels ufortable.


    "Shiyue, stay with him, I will renew the agreement with Mo Yishen in the next life, so don''t be sad."


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Xiao Daochang, Xiao Daochang nodded towards her, as if saying that the time was up.


    Knowing that he couldn''t dy any longer, Qin Tianyue looked at the hands between the two, as if looking at her and Mo Yishen.


    "It must be happy, as happy as I am and Mo Yishen."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the two again, retracted his gaze, and walked in the direction of Xiao Daochang.


    Yun Jinn squeezed his hands and closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see this scene.


    Qin Tianyue asked him to do everything in his mind. He knew that this was the only thing he could do, and hoped that she would know what he did when she returned to the future generations.


    Qin Tianyue walked without looking back, she could feel a few nces falling on her, especially Ying Shen''s eyes, just like Mo Yishen.


    "Are you ready?"


    Xiao Daochang spoke softly towards Qin Tianyue, his eyes falling in a direction not far away, where the most noble men and women stood there.


    "Ready."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and smiled at Xiao Daochang, feeling unspeakable, uneasy and reluctant, happy and sad, in short, he has all kinds of feelings.


    "Then I will start."


    Xiao Daochang hummed, there was almost nothing in front of him, but behind him was a group of Taoist priests, following Xiao Daochang''s password, they scattered and surrounded Qin Tianyue.


    Xiao Daochang looked at the night sky, his eyebrows suddenly sharpened, his fingers kept knotting fingerprints, and his mouth kept moving. The Taoist priest beside him also knotted unintelligible handprints, and read together with Xiao Daochang.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Qin Tianyue couldn''t hear what they were thinking, only that some power seemed to be slowly dissipating.


    I don''t know how long it took, the dark night sky seemed to have a few stars slowly appearing, and then the stars slowly brightened and formed a cluster.


    At this time, Xiao Daochang suddenly opened his eyes and said to Qin Tianyue, "Take out the Sky Traveling Pearl."


    Qin Tianyue nodded and took out the Sky Traveling Bead from the space. As soon as Qin Tianyue took out the Sky Traveling Bead, a dazzling light appeared, as if it flew into the air from Qin Tianyue''s hand, and a dazzling light shrouded Qin Tianyue. In it.


    The white light makes Qin Tianyue''s cheeks softer, and Qin Tianyue''s skirt has a soft and fluttering arc, which looks vague and fuzzy.


    Her body seems to be slowly bing transparent.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Qin Shiyue and waved at her, "Shiyue, never see you again."


    Qin Shiyue''s eyes were moist and her heart ached, she leaned in Ying''s arms and waved to Qin Tianyue.


    With pain in his eyes, Yun Jinn looked at Qin Tianyue so closely, desperately suppressing his urge to rush forward.

 Chapter 1884: I will never allow her to leave (five shift)

    Chapter 1884: I will never allow her to leave (five shift)


    Ying Shen''s eyes were deep and boundless, and she silently tightened her hand, "Yue''er, she is just returning to her world."


    Yingshen''s heart was also aching silently, looking at Qin Tianyue, as if seeing Qin Shiyue disappear in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling ufortable.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Shiyue in his arms, he might not be able to control himself and wanted to step forward and pull her into his arms.


    That is his next life, and he shouldn''t indulge in it.


    Qin Shiyue raised her head to look at Ying Shen, and met his narrow phoenix eyes, and mumbled softly.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Qin Tianyue raised his lips and waited to leave.


    At this time, murderous aura suddenly appeared in the surrounding area, and countless people in ck emerged from all around.


    In the darkness, a gorgeous perverted man appeared in front of everyone, Yun Jinn''s sharp Dan Feng looked at the man, "Sheng Yuheng, you are not allowed toe forward."


    Sheng Yuheng grabbed Yun Jinn''s hand and looked at him coldly, "Go away, I absolutely can''t allow her to leave."


    He did not regard Qin Tianyue as Qin Shiyue, Qin Shiyue was Qin Shiyue, Qin Tianyue was Qin Tianyue, and they were two people.


    He loves Qin Shiyue right. When he met Qin Tianyue, he knew that he could fall in love with another person. Now his obsession with Qin Shiyue is not so deep, what he wants is Qin Tianyue.


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    Yun Jinn looked ugly and stretched out his hand, but Sheng Yuheng''s people suddenly rushed forward to fight Yun Jinn.


    Yun Jinn was entangled and could only summon his own person to appear.


    Seeing that Qin Tianyue was about to disappear, Sheng Yuheng said sharply, "I forbid you to disappear, forbid you to hear it."


    Qin Tianyue stood in the halo with a in expression, "You can''t stop me."


    Sheng Yuheng strode forward, his eyes were scarlet as blood, and the color of his lips was like blood.


    "Sheng Yuheng."


    Qin Shiyue''s stern voice sounded, Sheng Yuheng paused, and looked up at Qin Shiyue who was leaning in Ying''s arms.


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyes were deep, with a crazy smile on his perverted face, "Stay well by his side, I will let you go, as long as she is."


    He fell in love with Qin Shiyue''s afterlife and was unwilling to pester Qin Shiyue again.


    He forbids Qin Tianyue to leave, absolutely forbidden.


    "Sheng Yuheng, do you want to die?"


    Ying Shen''s low and cold voice sounded, and Sheng Yuheng met his gaze and sneered, "Then we have to see who killed who?"


    Is he afraid of winning deep?


    Yingshen became vigorous, Sheng Yuheng didn''t want to entangle him at all, and sometimes deal with Yingshen in the future.


    "Destroy those stinky Taoists."


    Sheng Yuheng said sharply, and many dead soldiers did not know where they came from, and rushed directly in the direction of the Taoist priests of Xuanmen.


    Xiao Daochang''s expression condensed, some worry that things that are about to seed will fail.


    Those dead men were obviously Sheng Yuheng''sst weapon. They attacked very powerfully. Even Yun Jinn''s people were not easy to deal with. They quickly rushed to the Taoist priests and shed directly in the direction of the Taoists.


    Several Taoist priests avoided.


    Sheng Yuheng rushed towards Qin Tianyue''s direction extremely fast.


    Qin Tianyue stood quietly inside the aperture like this, letting Sheng Yuheng rush in his direction.


    Her body was slowly disappearing into the light.


    Sheng Yuheng looked in horror, and screamed, "No..."


    Qin Tianyue crossed Sheng Yuheng to look at Qin Shiyue and Yingshen, and silently said happiness towards the two of them. Then the whole person turned into a faint starlight and disappeared inside the Sky Xingzhu. Then the Sky Xingzhu disappeared and everything returned to its original state. .

 Chapter 1885: Their ending (six more)

    Chapter 1885: Their ending (six more)


    Sheng Yuheng''s hand moved towards Qin Tianyue''s direction, but he could only catch the remaining light, until thest light also disappeared in his palm.


    "why why why?"


    Why doesn''t even she want to look at herself more and not stay for him? !


    Sheng Yuheng looked up to the sky and howled, his eyes were as red as blood.


    He knew that after she left, he would never see her again. At this moment, it seemed that Qin Shiyue could not rece her.


    Qin Tianyue closed her eyes and disappeared into the time and space. The time and space that won the Chaos was already in the past for her, so she shouldn''t pay more attention to it.


    Yingshen and Qin Shiyue have their lives, she is Qin Tianyue, belongs to the country of China after a thousand years, and belongs to Mo Yishen.


    In time and space, there were so many white lights that Qin Tianyue thought that she would return to China in the next moment, but after a long time in time and space, she didn''t seem to have any intention of going back.


    I don''t know if it was because of Sheng Yuheng''s interruption. She stayed in the space-time tunnel all the time, obviously conscious, but couldn''t leave.


    Qin Tianyue could enter the space and apany Mo Qing to repair the two little guys in Mo Jinnian, but he just couldn''t return to China.


    She was struggling so hard that she wanted to go back, but she couldn''t do anything she could.


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Tianyue seemed to watch the pictures in the tunneling into her mind.


    Those pictures belong to the winning dynasty.


    She saw Ying Shen incarnate into a demon, saw Qin Shiyue fall in his arms and closed her eyes, and she was deeply distressed when she saw Ying Shen.


    At that moment, Qin Tianyue was in pain all over, she couldn''t know if history was changed, only that she did her best.


    A gleam of sparkle fell from the corner of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, Qin Tianyue closed her eyes, but at thest moment of the screen she saw a scene that gave her hope.


    Ying Shen turned into a demon to avenge Qin Shiyue, and Qin Shiyue fell in his arms, and it seemed that he really lost his breath.


    After ughtering all the people who hurt Qin Shiyue, Yingshen left with Qin Shiyue''s body.


    In the real plot of the previous life, no one knew where Yingshen took Qin Shiyue. She came here until after the result, and told Yun Jinn that Yun Jinn must find Yingshen and Qin Tianyue.


    Yun Jinn agreed to her, andter he really found Yingshen who left with Qin Shiyue. Yun Jinn looked at Yingshen, who was distraught and lost his spirit, and took out the bottle of pill she had left him.


    In the screen, she clearly saw Yun Jinn telling Yingshen that this was the medicine to treat Qin Shiyue, and telling Yingshen that Qin Shiyue was only in suspended animation.


    Before Qin Tianyue left, he had told him their ending.


    In order not to see their tragic ending, she asked him to n all this before she left. No one could tell, not even Yingshen and Qin Shiyue.


    Qin Tianyue stayed in the space-time tunnel, watching Yingshen take the antidote and feed it to Qin Shiyue.


    Yun Jinn stood in front of Yingshen and asked Yingshen to take Qin Shiyue away. Only when the two left, and no one knew the way, history would not change, and he also told Yingshen some details that Qin Tianyue had given him.


    Yingshen hugged Qin Shiyue tightly, seemed to think for a long time, let Yun Jinn take care, and left the capital with Qin Shiyue who was already breathing. He didn''t know where he went, even Yun Jinn didn''t know the two of them. Where did you go.


    The picture slowly disappeared, and many pictures suddenly appeared in Qin Tianyue''s mind. Those pictures were a little fuzzy, but she knew what they were.

 Chapter 1886: I seem to see a ghost (seven more)

    Chapter 1886: I seem to see a ghost (seven more)


    That was thest life of her and Mo Yishen, that is, the changed history. Qin Shiyue and Yingshen changed their names and survived. Later, Yingshen and Qin Shiyue died together to grow old and were buried in Huanshan Vige. Inside the cemetery, it is almost simr to history.


    Knowing the ending, Qin Tianyue finally smiled, and the tears from the corners of her eyes were wiped away by her.


    This ending is already the best, at least they really lived to be old, and died together, no longer a miserable ending.


    As for the extreme man Sheng Yuheng, it seemed that she was killed by Yingshen not long after she left.


    Things that belonged to that time and space have truly ended.


    She seemed to have a beautiful dream.


    The dream seems to wake up.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised a beautiful arc, and slowly closed his eyes, his body seemed to fall to the ground with weightlessness.


    Hua Guo Capital, it was the midsummer of Hua Guo at this time, and it was almost two years before the disappearance of the legendary Mo Ye Mo in the capital.


    The stars tonight are very beautiful. It is said that there will be a rare meteor in a century tonight. Many men and women gather on the tourist mountain in the capital to enjoy a meteor shower.


    After waiting for a long time, it seems that no meteor shower has passed, and many people have lost their interest.


    At twelve o''clock in the morning, just as everyone was waiting impatiently, the meteor shower fell from the sky, beautiful like a diamond, and countless people eximed.


    "Gosh, it''s so beautiful."


    Many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos to record this most beautiful moment.


    A pair of lovers watched intently. The girl was holding her mobile phone and was recording the video. Suddenly, a shooting star different from other meteors appeared on her mobile phone screen.


    This meteor is very different from other meteors. The other meteors are moving towards the left, but instead they are moving towards their capital.


    "My God, it''s so beautiful, it''s falling towards us."


    Many people eximed, and all of them got up from their positions and personally watched the meteor passing over their heads as if it were falling hundreds of meters away.


    "Go and see, did it fall not far away?"


    Someone yelled loudly and couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    The meteor fell not far from them, maybe you can finally see what the meteor looks like.


    "Yes, right, go and have a look."


    Many people got up immediately and ran towards the ce of the meteor, but a few hundred meters away, it seemed that it should be easy to find.


    Meteor falls in the woods of the viewing mountain. Many people who are interested are shining with shlights, hoping to find the falling stars on the ground.


    "A Feng, look for it quickly."


    A group of freshman students from Beijing University gathered together, there were males and females, about five or six people.


    A young girl urged the boy beside her.


    The boy named Afeng was looking for him with a shlight. To be honest, it was after twelve o''clock at night. What''s the point of looking for something in this forest? Don''t find a ghost at that time.


    A Fengined a bit in his heart, although he was also curious about where the meteor fell, but where is such arge forest here so easy to find.


    Suddenly, A Feng''s shlight seemed to illuminate something, his expression shed with surprise, but finally he froze.


    "A Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Several men and women behind him stepped forward and looked at A Feng who was stiff in ce strangely, reaching out and pushing him.


    "I... I seem to see a ghost?!"


    Standing in ce, A Feng couldn''t help muttering, his eyes still couldn''t help but wonder when he thought of the scene he saw just now.

 Chapter 1887: Could it be that this ghost is very beautiful (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1887: Could it be that this ghost is very beautiful (eight shifts)


    He was just taking photos at random, but the light of the shlight showed him a girl in ancient clothes.


    The girl looks exquisite and beautiful, with in long skirts and scattered ink hair. There is only a jasper hairpin, which is really more beautiful than the beauty in the painting, and her delicate and beautiful face is like a fairy who has fallen into the world.


    If he sees this in the daytime, maybe he wille forward immediately, but now it is to see this at night, where is the fairy, isn''t it a ghost?


    "ghost?"


    "Afeng, don''t scare us."


    Both men and women huddled together when they heard A Feng''s words. A ghost suddenly appeared in such a dark ce. Who wouldn''t be scary?


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a ghost. Is Afeng a male ghost or a female ghost?"


    A courageous boy patted A Feng''s shoulder, looked at it, but saw nothing. He had never seen a ghost in his life, but he really wanted to see what a ghost was like.


    "It''s... a female ghost."


    A Feng''s cheeks were a little red, and recalling the face she saw in a sh, it was so beautiful and fascinating, even if it was really a ghost, it was worth seeing more.


    "Hey, A Feng, you... Could it be that this ghost is very beautiful?"


    The courageous boy looked at A Feng curiously. This A Feng is a nerd of their Beijing University. Apart from reading, he doesn''t like any woman. Every time someone in their dormitory introduces him to him, he ignores him. , This was the first time he saw him blushing because of a so-called female ghost.


    A Feng nodded hesitantly. He had never told a lie since he was a child, and he didn''t know how to lie, so he can only nod if others say beautiful.


    "Isn''t it? How beautiful is a female ghost who can show A Feng, a nerd?"


    "I want to see it too. Even death is worth it."


    Everyone had forgotten the ghost''s fear, and they were very curious about the ghost that A Feng saw just now, and wanted to know how beautiful the ghost was.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, where is there something here, go look for it over there."


    A slightly timid girl was pulling her boyfriend, there was nothing here, except for the darkness, what''s there?


    "Let''s go."


    Looking around, there was really nothing, everyone lost interest, and one of them took the lead in walking towards the rest of the ce.


    A Feng was also dragged away, but when he left, his gaze couldn''t help but look back.


    After everyone left, a white figure appeared behind the tree that was originally silent.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful face appeared in the darkness. She was here just now. She was wearing a period costume and was almost spotted by a boy. Fortunately, she hid in the space in time, otherwise she would not be regarded as a ghost.


    From that group of people, I probably know that they are all students from Beijing University, they should all be freshman students, and they look very young.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Tianyue was able to find space.


    She went to Yingchao and stayed for a year. Later, she seemed to stay in the time tunnel for more than half a year, because her Xiu''er and Nian''er were about two years old at this time. After all, she did stay in the tunnel for more than half a year.


    As for the changed history, there is a time gap with the time tunnel, so that she can see the final result, which is her wish.


    There were still many people not far away looking for the so-called meteor fall, and Qin Tianyue walked out of the woods along a deserted ce.

 Chapter 1888: Is this where Dad and you live (one more)

    Chapter 1888: Is this where Dad and you live (one more)


    Standing in an empty ce, Qin Tianyue brought Mo Qingxiu and Mo Jinnian out.


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    Two small figures just came out of the space and plunged directly into Qin Tianyue''s arms, affectionately stretched out their hands around Qin Tianyue''s neck, and kissed her on the cheek, one left and the other right.


    Over the past year, almost all of them have lived in the space, and Qin Tianyue sometimes took them out of the space and yed in the space-time tunnel.


    Sometimes, other images appear in the space-time tunnel. Those should be things that happened in other time and space. Whenever they see those images, the two little guys seem to be very interested. They keep asking Qin Tianyue what it is, but Qin Tianyue sometimes doesn''t answer. Come up.


    "Xiuer Nianer."


    Qin Tianyue kissed Mo Qingxiu and Mo Jinnian distressedly. For more than a year, the two little guys have been with her, and they have almost nevere out. She mes herself and feels very ufortable.


    "Mom, Xiu''er (Nian''er) misses you so much."


    In the hearts of the two little guys, the mother is the best person. They have been living in the space since they were born. It is big and bright, and there are so many delicious foods. It is a pity that no one ys with them, only the mother. Ren and Xiao Ke apany them.


    Suddenly appearing here now, Mo Qingxiu and Mo Jinnian are very curious, "Mom, where is this ce?"


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian, who was less than two years old, was very curious, and the little white, tender and beautiful face was full of curiosity.


    Mo Qingxiu and Mo Jinnian belong to fraternalpatriots, and they are not too simr in appearance. Mo Qingxiu is more like a deep ink, only the figure that belongs to her can be seen between his forehead and eyes.


    His daughter Mo Jinnian is very simr to her, but her eyes, nose and lips are somewhat simr to Mo Yishen.


    Every time I saw them two, Qin Tianyue''s heart softened to a mess, and he could see Mo Yishen through them.


    After listening to them calling her mother, Qin Tianyue shed tears at that moment.


    "This is our home. From now on, Xiuer and I will live here."


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked not far away. There were still some meteors falling from the sky in the distance, and there seemed to be cheering people not far away.


    There is a little familiar and a little strange here. She doesn''t know where she is in the capital now, but she probably knows that her position is in the capital at this time. Fortunately, she has not fallen to other ces, otherwise it will be a little troublesome to go back.


    At this time, she wished to return home immediately, to see her father, and to see Mo Yishen, maybe Mo Yishen was waiting for her at home.


    "It''s a beautiful ce, Xiu''er (nian''er) likes it very much."


    The two delicate-looking little guys let go of Qin Tianyue, and looked not far away joyfully, staring at the falling stars in the sky, and pped their hands.


    Looking at the dim lights in the distance, Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian was so curious that Qin Tianyue had to exin what these were.


    Qin Tianyue exined patiently, but her heart was a little bit sad. If she didn''t win the court or stay in the time tunnel, how could her Xiu''er and Nian''er not know what these were.


    "Mom, is this the ce where Dad and you live? It seems more interesting than time and space."


    Nian''er hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, whispering in her ear, her voice was like a stream flowing by, as light as a yellow oriole.


    "Well, it''s where Dad and I live. We can go back to find Dad. Mom and Dad''s family still live here."

 Chapter 1889: How could mother lie to you (two more)

    Chapter 1889: How could mother lie to you (two more)


    "There are grandparents, grandparents, grandparents who are young, and many aunts and uncles who love you."


    "Really?"


    The two little guys were obviously very happy. They hugged Qin Tianyue and just didn''t let go. They seemed to be going to see their grandparents now.


    She told Xiu Ernian many things when she was in the time tunnel, so they all knew who their grandparents were.


    "Well, how could mother lie to you?"


    Qin Tianyue kissed the fair and delicate faces of the two little guys, Xiu Ernian shyly hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, yearning for the future.


    The time tunnel is their journey through time and space. Mom said that no one can tell it. It is the little secret between them.


    Qin Tianyue got up and took the two little guys, and nced around the dark surroundings. She had no idea where her mobile phone had been lost. She had to contact her own person.


    A familiar voice came from a distance, getting closer and closer.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes shed a little, and he raised his eyes to look over.


    "What are you looking for? I haven''t found it after searching for a long time. Now the meteor shower is about to disappear again."


    One girlined in a low voice, and the others sighed and looked around where the meteor fell. They didn''t find anything. Not only they didn''t find it, but the others also didn''t find it.


    A Feng walked with them, still thinking of the figure that she saw just now, the unforgettable look in her mind.


    "Sorry to interrupt, can you borrow your cell phone."


    The soft and sweet voice sounded, and the few people who were talking instantly looked up.


    Just now everyone was discussing the issue of falling meteors. They didnt even notice that there was a girl in front of them. There are boys and girls like golden boys and girls around her.


    All of them were dumbfounded, and they felt as if they had seen the gods descending from the earth, with the golden boy and jade girl beside them, making them stare intently.


    "This is... a fairy?"


    "Yes, there are so cute and lovely golden boys and girls around me."


    Both men and women were speechless, full of admiration.


    "Brother, sister, Xiu''er (Nian''er) is not a golden girl."


    Although they don''t know what Golden Boy and Jade Girl are, Xiu''er and Nian''er know that they are not, they are just mother''s little babies.


    Everyone was conquered by Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian''s cute little voice, shouting how cute they are.


    No one noticed that the moment A Feng saw Qin Tianyue, his face changed drastically and his whole body was shocked.


    A Feng couldn''t believe what she saw, that girl, no, that woman was exactly the same as the girl in costume he saw just now.


    If the two of them are the same, no, how is it possible? That girl is wearing ancient clothes and is in the woods, but this girl is here, still wearing modern clothes, so she is not the same person at all.


    But if it''s not the same person, why is his face exactly the same? Could it be that he is dazzled? Seeing some simr girls, do you think they are the same?


    What''s wrong with him? Is it the devil?


    "Afeng, do you see the beauty in a daze?"


    The boy with A Feng ridiculed. In the dark, although they didn''t fully see the appearance of the girl, they knew that she must be beautiful, and she was the kind of top beauty.

 Chapter 1890: She is exactly the same as the ghost I just saw (three shifts)

    Chapter 1890: She is exactly the same as the ghost I just saw (three shifts)


    "Ahua, she is exactly the same as the ghost I saw just now."


    A Feng hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a low voice.


    A Hua, the boy who was holding A Feng, was taken aback and cursed, "You can''t tell a fake, are you?"


    A Hua raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue, who was smiling beautifully, with a cold back. If this girl was really the same as the girl A Feng saw just now, then they wouldn''t be cannibal monsters.


    There are no other people around here. Could it be the mountain spirits and ghosts in the mountains?


    Ive heard people say before that this mountain seems to have had foxes, maybe it was a fox, and the little boys and girls around her are little foxes. Otherwise, how could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Even in the middle of the night with such a delicate and cute little boy and girl, apart from ghosts, I really can''t think of anything else.


    "Do you think I will lie to you?"


    A Feng raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue, who happened to meet her crystal clear eyes, and wanted to see more, but was afraid that she could not help herself.


    Isn''t she really an inspiring mountain spirit ghost? Otherwise, how could there be such a beautiful girl in this world?


    Someone once said that Mr. Mos wife, Qin Tianyue, is more beautiful than the firstdy, Yun Zhixi. They have not seen it before, but they have heard someone describe it as a top beauty and a student of their Beijing University. Unfortunately, two Suddenly disappeared a year ago, and there is no trace yet.


    I don''t know who is more beautiful than the girl in front of Mrs. Mo?


    "Then... Isn''t she a ghost?"


    Ah Hua was taken aback and couldn''t help taking a step back. The others were sighing that the beautiful and lovely men and women in Xiuer Nian heard what they said and couldn''t help whispering, "What the hell?"


    A Hua nced at Qin Tianyue cautiously, then held a few people to speak in a low voice.


    Standing in front of a few people, Qin Tianyue moved his ears slightly. Hearing Ahua''s lowered voice and the voice of ghosts, he couldn''t help but raised his lips and smiled brightly.


    Looking at her smile, the backs of a few people got cold after listening to Ahua''s words. Shouldn''t this ghost eat them?


    "I am not a ghost, you have misunderstood."


    Seeing the vignt appearance of a few people, as if trying to escape, Qin Tianyue couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Ghost? What the hell?"


    Xiu''er Nian''er raised his head in doubt and looked at his mother. They are obviously human. Why do these brothers and sisters say that their mother is a ghost?


    "You...you are not a ghost?"


    A boy boldly swallowed his saliva and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "I''m really not a ghost, it''s just that my phone identally dropped. I hope I can borrow your phone to call family members, and they wille to rescue me soon."


    "If you really don''t believe me, you can touch my hand, it''s hot."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his slender arm and raised a smile.


    "you"


    Seeing her gentle smile, the vignce in the hearts of several people seemed to rx a lot.


    "Go and touch, maybe they are really human."


    "Yes, it doesn''t look like a ghost, but like a fairy. How can a ghost be so beautiful?"


    Several people talked about it. Finally, a girl bravely walked up to Qin Tianyue, and carefully reached out and touched Qin Tianyues hand, and found that it was really hot. She grabbed it, Its really hot, shes not a ghost. It''s a human, and her skin is so nice, like an egg, smooth and tender."


    The girl didn''t want to let go, and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand with both hands.

 Chapter 1891: Can you let go of my mothers hand (four more)

    Chapter 1891: Can you let go of my mother''s hand (four more)


    She felt that Qin Tianyue''s hands were really soft, and there was a faint fragrance near her, which made the girl couldn''t help but take a big breath subconsciously.


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnians cute little face was a little dissatisfied, this youngdy, why do they want to upy their mother? Their mother is theirs!


    "Sister, can you let go of my mother''s hand?"


    Mo Jinnian''s tender and delicate face was filled with dissatisfaction, and his small mouth pouted, so cute that he wanted to knead it.


    Mo Qingxiu stood in front of Qin Tianyue, raised his head and looked at the girl unhappy.


    The girl blushed, quickly retracted her hand, scratching her head a little embarrassedly, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    She really didn''t mean to take advantage of this beautiful girl.


    The girl''s shyness made Qin Tianyue smile and shook his head, "It''s okay, they always stick to me and don''t like others to be close to me."


    The girl looked at Qin Tianyue''s beautiful face sluggishly, and couldn''t help blushing.


    She obviously likes boys, why can''t she help her blushing and heartbeat when she sees Qin Tianyue.


    Its really beautiful. I just took a closer look and found out that her skin is really good, her face is impable, everything seems to be Gods most beautiful masterpiece, and she looks familiar, but she cant think about it. Where have you seen it since?


    "It''s okay, it''s me who was abrupt."


    Listening to Qin Tianyue''s apology, the girl couldn''t help but waved her hand shyly.


    After knowing that Qin Tianyue was not a ghost, several men and women stepped forward cautiously.


    "Are you going to borrow a cell phone?"


    Ahua looked at Qin Tianyue intently, and immediately took out the mobile phone from her bag and handed it to Qin Tianyue. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Tianyue directly, but felt that she was really beautiful like a fairy in a painting, and people didn''t dare to look at it.


    "Well, it''s troublesome."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, took the hand that Ahua had offered him with his beautiful slender hand, smiled softly at several people, and dialed a familiar number.


    Her call was made for Mo Di Shen, but the call could not be reached.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart sank slightly, and after thinking about it, he called Mo Yan again.


    The phone rang once, but no one answered it.


    A Hua and the others have been watching, frowning at Qin Tianyue''s beautiful face.


    "Are your family all asleep? Why don''t we take you home?"


    The girl who grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand just now took the initiative to speak, and she couldn''t bear such a beautiful girl staying here.


    Qin Tianyue took Ahua''s cell phone and was about to nod, but the phone on that end was suddenly connected.


    "Hey, who is it?"


    Mo Yan''s indifferent voice sounded from the other end, seemingly tired.


    In the past two years, after Lord Mo and his wife disappeared, they never had a good day to rest.


    All rtives are worried, and everyone in their Momen is also looking forward to Mrs. Mo''s return. They firmly believe that one day they wille back, so they have been guarding the Mo Group for the past two years.


    "Mo Yan, it''s me, Qin Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue''s delicate voice reached the other end of the phone. She seemed to hear the sound of something broken. Qin Tianyue couldn''t help taking the phone away and staring at it.


    "Hu...Madam, is that you?"


    After a long time, an unbelievable voice came from the other end of the phone, with an uncontroble tremor.


    Qin Tianyue raised the corners of her lips, "It''s me, I now... wait a while."


    Qin Tianyue looked up at the men and women who had been staring at her, "Excuse me, where is this ce?"

 Chapter 1892: Madam, we will pick you up right away (five shift)

    Chapter 1892: Madam, we will pick you up right away (five shift)


    She fell directly here, and for a while she didn''t know which mountain this mountain was. The capital was very big and there were many mountains. Almost all of them were developed, and she couldn''t tell which one was which.


    "This is Yueshan in the capital."


    Yueshan is a mountain in the south of the capital. It has always been rtively remote. This time, if it weren''t for the meteor shower, it is estimated that few people came here. However, the scenery here is also very famous in the capital, so it has always been called a mountain.


    Qin Tianyue did not expect that he would fall on Yueshan Mountain, and smiled gratefully at several people, "Mo Yan, I am on the top of Yueshan Mountain."


    "Madam, I''ll pick you up right away, don''t leave."


    Mo Yan, who had been busy all day, was exhausted at the moment, got up quickly, said a lot of words, waited for Qin Tianyue to hang up the phone, unable to hide his excitement, immediately called Mo Xiao, and finally gave Yun Jingxing, the others called.


    Soon after, a group of people drove toward Yueshan in a mighty crowd...


    Here, Qin Tianyue hung up the phone and gave the phone to Ahua, "Thank you."


    A Hua held the phone in his hand like a baby. The fragrance of Qin Tianyue still remained on the phone, which made him feel as if the goddess had touched the phone and only dared to hold it carefully.


    "No thanks, no thanks."


    A Hua''s cheeks were slightly red, and it was the first time he was stared at by such a beautiful girl. He was really not used to it.


    "Your family will have to wait when youe here. Why don''t you go there to rest with us? We brought food and tents. You can rest for a while."


    A Hua suggested that they had prepared everything in order to watch the meteors, not only the tent but also food, and they also brought a dining table.


    Staying like this is not a solution, it is better to let Qin Tianyue go to rest.


    Qin Tianyue thought for a while and nodded. A Hua and the others were very happy, and led Qin Tianyue towards their resting ce.


    A Feng''s gaze fell on Qin Tianyue''s back. After knowing that she was not a ghost, she didn''t know why, and her heart was a littleplicated.


    She is holding two children in her hands, they are her children, which means that she is married.


    "Afeng, don''t think too much, let''s go."


    A Hua and A Feng have the best rtionship. Looking at A Feng, she seemed to be a little disappointed.


    A Feng nodded, stopped thinking about it, and raised a smile.


    Soon a few people took Qin Tianyue to the resting ce. There were a lot of snacks on the table. Everyone happily invited Qin Tianyue to eat, especially the two little babies who were very enthusiastic about Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian.


    These two little babies are so pretty and incredibly cute.


    Their mother is so beautiful, and they are so beautiful. I don''t know what their father looks like. They must also be beautiful, otherwise how could they give birth to such a beautiful child.


    Xiu''er and Nian''er had never seen these foods before, and looked at Qin Tianyue expectantly. Qin Tianyue nodded. Only then did Xiu''er and Nian''er thank their brothers and sisters and ate them happily.


    Because they are still young, they always give them soft cakes.


    Qin Tianyue sat quietly in front of the dining table, with dim shlight lights beside him, and behind him was the tent set up by these Beijing University boys and girls.


    The meteor shower has dissipated, but there are still people on Yueshan who set up tents to rest here. The mountains are not hot, but very cool.


    The breeze blows, bringing up the ink hair around Qin Tianyue''s cheeks, making her look more delicate and beautiful.

 Chapter 1893: I don’t even know about Mrs. Mo (six shifts)

    Chapter 1893: I don¡¯t even know about Mrs. Mo (six shifts)


    "It''s so beautiful, Tianyue, this is the first time we see a beautiful woman like you?"


    A girl puts her hands on her cheeks, and Qin Tianyue''s beauty is really hard to envy, and they are also very self-aware.


    Qin Tianyue held an apple stuffed by a few people in his hand, raised his lips and smiled lightly, "I''mughing."


    "How can I be joking, I heard that Mrs. Mo in Beijing is the most beautiful. You are so beautiful, you must be even more beautiful than Mrs. Mo."


    Qin Tianyue paused with Apple''s hand, "Mrs. Mo?!"


    Why did you mention her suddenly? Fortunately, these boys and girls don''t know who she is.


    "Tian Yue, don''t you know who Madam Mo is?"


    A Hua smiled, "I heard that Mrs. Mo is even more beautiful than the firstdy Yun Zhixi. Yun Zhixi was a big star before. Although she has retired now, everyone is clear about her appearance. The girl Yun Zhixi is even more beautiful, Madam Mo is probably a god."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we don''t have the blessing to see Madam Mo."


    A girl sighed. Their family background is only average, and they are not able to see Mrs. Mo. I have heard seniors and sisters talk about Mrs. Mo''s legendary deeds before.


    I heard that Mrs. Mo is just a girl from the mountains, she turned out to be the owner of the hottest Pinyue Profound Medicine Shop, and she was still with Master Mo. It was a good story that made countless girls envious.


    The corner of Qin Tianyue''s lips raised slightly, "I will see, I want to ask you something."


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue hesitated.


    She made a deep call, but she couldn''t get through. She had been reluctant to ask Mo Yan because she was afraid of getting the results she didn''t want to get. But when she hung up, she regretted that she didn''t ask about the matter.


    She wants to know whether Mo Yishen is there or not?


    In fact, she knew it from the bottom of her heart, but she was always reluctant to admit it. Maybe someone said it before she was willing to ept it.


    "whats the matter?"


    A girl opened her mouth with a smile.


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were dim, and a deep light shed, "Master Mo... is he okay?"


    "Master Mo?! Tianyue, aren''t you from Beijing? You don''t know about Master Mo and Madam Mo?"


    A Hua looked at Qin Tianyue in surprise, Mrs. Mo''s matter had already spread throughout the capital, even if she wanted to conceal it, she couldn''t help it.


    I heard that Mrs. Mo and Mr. Mo disappeared on a certain day. Some people said that they were on vacation. Some said Mrs. Mo had been to the world of two people. Others said Mrs. Mo was dead after an ident. In short, there are rumors. .


    If Qin Tianyue was from the capital, he should have known about Mrs. Mo, and would not ask this sentence.


    "I am, it''s just... I have stayed elsewhere for the past two years, so I don''t know much about things here."


    Qin Tianyue hesitated for a moment, then spoke in a low voice.


    Everyone nodded, "I see."


    "Unexpectedly, Tianyue, you are also so interested in Lord Mo. Since you don''t know, we will tell you."


    Ahua smiled and told some rumors in the capital, "I heard that Mrs. Mo and Lord Mo have disappeared, and there has been no news about them in the past two years. Their subordinates are taking care of the properties that belong to them."


    "Well, if there is really no news for such a long time, I think it should be more ugly."


    The expressions of several girls were a little lost. Two years ago, Mrs. Mo''s loving deeds spread throughout the capital, and only then did everyone know that the aloof man actually had a lover.

 Chapter 1894: He is still waiting for me, everyone greets (seven more)

    Chapter 1894: He is still waiting for me, everyone greets (seven more)


    At that time, countless girls saw the true face of Master Mo, and had a good impression of a man who loved his wife like this, but suddenly there was news of the disappearance of Master Mo, which made everyone sigh.


    "How bad is it?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were in a trance, and he whispered, "He won''t, he''s still waiting for me, there won''t be any idents."


    "Tian Yue, what are you talking about? What is waiting for you? Who is waiting for you?"


    The girls looked at Qin Tianyue strangely. It seemed that there was something wrong with Mrs. Mo since she talked about Mrs. Mo, and they didn''t know what was going on. They called her and couldn''t get her response.


    "I''m fine."


    Smiling at everyone, Qin Tianyue spoke softly.


    A Feng stood not far away, his eyes kept falling on Qin Tianyue, always feeling that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    "They will be fine, God won''t be so cruel to separate them."


    Qin Tianyue gently touched the head of Xiu Nian''er, who was eating quietly.


    There was a rush of vehicles approaching in the distance, very fast.


    Many people looked at it, and when they heard the sound, they knew it must be a luxury car, and they didn''t know how so many luxury cars went up the mountain in the middle of the night.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, go out and have a look."


    "Gosh, it''s all luxury cars. I really can''t provoke the capital. I can''t afford a car at random for most of my life."


    Many people who had been resting walked out of the tent and looked at the dozens of luxury cars from far to near.


    There are Lamborghini, Ferrari, Rolls Royce, and Mercedes-Benz. They are all luxury cars.


    "Mom, what is that?"


    Xiu''er was obviously interested in the approaching car and looked at it intently.


    It was the first time he saw such a weird thing, and it looked very strange.


    Nian''er took the cake and watched with his brother.


    A Hua and A Feng, the men and women, also followed, and their eyes had the same nature as the others, and they seemed to be wondering who they were so awesome.


    Seeing these cars, Qin Tianyue got up from her position, "I''m leaving now, thank you. Xiuer Nian, we are going home."


    "Go home? Is your family here?"


    A Hua and several people asked in unison. Before Qin Tianyue could answer, the luxury cars that surprised them had stopped in front of them. Many people got out of the car and saw Qin Tianyue standing in front of them. Everyone spoke together, "Madam!"


    dy?"


    "What madam?"


    Ahua Afeng and the others were shocked and looked at several people back and forth.


    "Tian Yue."


    "Qin Tianyue."


    dy."


    "Yueyue."


    Qin Jian''an, Luo Mengfang and Bai Chuxia''s eyes were red, looking at Qin Tianyue who was not far away, and strode forward.


    Qin Tianyue nodded towards Ahua, Afeng and the others, and ran towards Qin Jianan with Xiu''er and Nian''er.


    Shen Wenwen leaned in Yun Yao''s arms and saw Qin Tianyue who hadn''t seen him for two years. She couldn''t help crying. She didn''t run forward because she didn''t want Qin Tianyue to see her embarrassing herself.


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao''s eyes were also red, but his emotions were steady. When he saw the two little people next to Qin Tianyue, everyone was excited and joyful in their eyes. It was their little master, who looked like his wife. Master Mo looks so alike.


    The moment Qin Jianan saw Qin Tianyue, his emotions couldn''t help but copse. Even if everyone told her in the past two years that Qin Tianyue woulde back one day, he couldn''t help but copse.

 Chapter 1895: Im back (eight more)

    Chapter 1895: I''m back (eight more)


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes reddened ufortably, and stepped forward to hug Qin Jian''an, "Dad, I''m back."


    Qin Jianan was afraid that Qin Tianyue would be ufortable, so he restrained his emotions, and his voice was hoarse, "Well, juste back."


    Luo Mengfang stood aside wiping tears, Bai Chuxia raised his head, not letting her tears flow down.


    After releasing Qin Jianan, Qin Tianyue hugged Luo Mengfang again, and finally hugged Bai Chuxia. Bai Chuxia couldn''t help crying again, "Sister, sister, I''m so scared, I''m afraid you won''te back, and you will finally get home." NS."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, and he patted Bai Chuxia''s back, thinking about Qin Chuxia, "Well, I''m going home and never leave again."


    Bai Chuxia left Qin Tianyue''s arms and looked at Qin Tianyue who was even more charming than two years ago, and his eyes fell beside her two little people who were curiously staring at them.


    Everyone was watching Xiu Ernian, as if waiting for Qin Tianyue to answer in person.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled, pulling at Xiu Ernian, who had been watching everyone curiously.


    "Dad, Aunt Fang, Chu Xia, these are the children of Mo Yishen and I. My brother is Mo Qingxiu and my sister is Mo Jinnian."


    "Xiu''er Nian''er, this is the grandpa, grandma, and auntie Chuxia that my mother told you."


    Qin Tianyue introduced with a smile, but Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian, who was less than two years old, was very sensible and said sweet greetings to Qin Jianan, "Grandpa, grandma, aunt, I am Mo Qingxiu (Mo Jinnian) ."


    Qin Jian''an was stuck in ce, as if he hadn''t had time to react, his grandson and granddaughter were actually this old.


    Luo Mengfang looked at it with a smile, and quickly brought Qin Jian''an back to his senses.


    Qin Jian''an quickly sighed and knelt down and hugged the two little guys.


    Qin Tianyue watched this scene with a light smile, his eyes over the others, and he looked at Shen Wenwen and others who were standing not far away.


    Hua Zhenzhu and all of them stood not far away, and all of them had obviously cried.


    After two years of absence, everyone has grown a lot, but Qin Tianyue seems to be the same, more charming and beautiful than ever, time seems to have been attached to her, this years 23-year-old Qin Tianyue is between a woman and a girl. The charming and pure.


    Looking at everyone, it seemed that he was still a little unbelievable, Qin Tianyue stepped forward and said softly, "I''m back, I''m really back."


    After a word, Shen Wenwen copsed and cried, and Hua Zhenzhu and the others ran forward in stride, and directly hugged Qin Tianyue.


    "Do you still know how toe back? Do you know how much we miss you? I''m afraid that you won''t be able to eat well in a ce we don''t know, and you won''t be able to dress well, but you will be fine. Come back with the little babies, and you will grow older than us. Be okay, look at me, because you cant eat well or wear well, I''m so haggard, you have to make up for me."


    Shen Wenwen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, very dissatisfied, but everyone knew how much he missed Qin Tianyue in his heart.


    Qin Tianyue hugged everyone and couldn''t help but shed tears, "Compensate, I willpensate."


    Shen Wenwen smiled happily, while Yun Yao smiled happily on the side.


    When Qin Tianyue came back, he had already called his eldest brother, but his eldest brother was still abroad, so he must be thinking of a way toe back at this time.


    As for the older sister, since the moment Qin Tianyue Mo disappeared, she also disappeared. She let go of her love, but she could not pass her own hurdle.


    "I won''t care about you, I''m going to hug my darlings."


    Shen Wenwen let go of Qin Tianyue, strode towards Xiu Ernian''er, Yun Yao nodded towards Qin Tianyue, and ran over.

 Chapter 1896: We have been waiting for you (one more)

    Chapter 1896: We have been waiting for you (one more)


    Seeing the appearance of the two being apanying each other, Qin Tianyue smiled with relief. It seems that the two people''s rtionship has improved a lot during the two years since he left.


    Hua Zhenzhu hugged Qin Tianyue, and only said one sentence, "It''s fine toe back, we have been waiting for you."


    Qin Tianyue looked at everyone in Valin Huaqianfan Luoxi Lu Tianyou, and said to them, "Thank you."


    She knew that everyone was waiting for her.


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao stepped forward, seeming to want to say something, but he wanted to say something but stopped.


    "How about Yishen?"


    Qin Jianan took a look, but couldn''t see Mo Yishen''s figure.


    Qin Tianyue''s back stiffened, Hua Zhenzhu seemed to see something, and clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    "If you have anything, let''s go back and talk about it. It''s alreadyte."


    "Okay, let''s talk about itter."


    There are still many outsiders watching, and many things cannot be said in front of those people.


    "Well, go back."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Mother."


    Xiu''er and Nian''er ran towards Qin Tianyue. Although they liked their grandparents very much, they still liked their mother Qin Tianyue more.


    Qin Tianyue took Xiu''er and Nian''er, looked back at Ah Hua and the others who had been staring here, and nodded towards the others.


    Several people nodded in trepidation, with awkward smiles on their faces.


    Even if they don''t have to guess, they know who it is, she is probably the big man Mrs. Mo they discussed just now.


    Seeing everyone so excited, it seems that Mrs. Mo was really missing at the time, and even their family did not know where she had gone.


    After Qin Tianyue and the others left first, Ahua and the others could no longer stand steady and staggered.


    "We...we actually sat with Mrs. Mo?"


    "It''s too embarrassing to talk about Madam Mo in front of Madam Mo, but Madam Mo is really beautiful."


    "Yes, she''s very gentle, she has no temper at all, especially her Xiuer Nian, she is so cute, you can tell from their faces that Master Mo is a super nice big person."


    A Feng quietly listened to the discussion, his eyes fell on the car that had left, and he sighed.


    He has always felt that he was right, and now thinking about it, I''m afraid he really didn''t read it wrong.


    I heard that Mrs. Mo disappeared for two years and I dont know where he went. He just saw Mrs. Mo Qin Tianyue wearing ancient clothes. He thought he was wrong, but now he knows that maybe he didnt read it wrong just now. .


    Its just a little weird, how could Mrs. Mo change her clothes so quickly? Where did the childe from?


    "Afeng, don''t you still think about Mrs. Mo? People are not something we can covet."


    A Hua sighed. He thought that Qin Tianyue was an ordinary person, but he didn''t know that he would have such a powerful identity.


    Later, I told others that he used to sit and chat with Mrs. Mo, and I don''t know if anyone believed it.


    Oh, by the way, his mobile phone was lent to Mrs. Mo, so he must keep it in the future.


    "No, I''m just thinking about things."


    A Feng returned to his senses and looked at the depression below the mountain. How could he have the courage to covet Mrs. Mo? He knew the secret.


    All Qin Tianyue returned to Jinglin Vi.


    She returned to her and Mo Yishen''s home. Looking at the cold home, Qin Tianyue still felt ufortable even if someone cleaned it every day.


    If there is no Mo Yishen here, there will be nothing, even if it is luxurious.


    Xiu''er and Nian''er have been held by Qin Tianyue all the time. It was the first time for them to ride that kind of weird car. They were very strange along the way.

 Chapter 1897: We will definitely find Lord Mo (two more)

    Chapter 1897: We will definitely find Lord Mo (two more)


    Back to the house now, it is even more novel, and even more beautiful than the houses they usually see in the time tunnel.


    "Mom, is this our home?"


    Mo Qingxiu raised his head and looked at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue nodded gently, "Well, this is our home."


    "What about Dad?"


    Mo Jinnian looked at it, and his mother said that she would take them home to find their father. Although she didn''t know who the father was, she would definitely love them like her mother, right.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart ached, and he really didn''t know how to answer the two little children.


    Shen Wenwen seemed to see Qin Tianyue''s ufortable, and took Yun Yao''s hand and strode forward, "Xiu''er Nian, Godmother will take you to see the house, there are a lot of toys in it, it''s fun."


    "it is good."


    When Mo Jinnian heard it was fun, he never thought about his father anymore, and took the initiative to hold Shen Warm''s hand. Mo Qingxiu thought about it and moved forward and held Yun Yao''s hand.


    Shen Wenwen looked back at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue nodded towards her, and the two of them walked towards the second floor with Xiu''er and Nian''er.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the sofa, Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang Bai Chuxia sat beside her, and Hua Zhenzhu and others sat opposite.


    Mo Xiao Mo Yan stood by, staring at Qin Tianyue closely, seeing her ufortable.


    "I went to another time and space, where I gave birth to Xiu''er and Nian''er, and stayed there for nearly two years, met countless people, and searched for Mo Yishen for a long time."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, no one disturbed her, they were listening to her quietly.


    Qin Jianan''s eyes were red, and he kept clenching his daughter''s hand. He felt distressed and ufortable, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I have been there waiting for him, thinking that he followed me to that time and space, just separated."


    "I waited for a long, long time, but a Daoist told me that the person I was looking for was not in that time and space."


    Qin Tianyue''sst words made everyone''s hearts tight.


    "Master Mo...Where did he go?"


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao Qi Qiqi, they saw his wife, but did not see Lord Mo, knowing that something must have happened, but they didn''t know how to ask.


    "I don''t know, the Taoist said, we will meet, I returned home, if I can meet him, I guess he must be in this time and space, but an ident, so he did not go home."


    "Mo Xiao Moyan, I want you to send people to search everywhere."


    Qin Tianyue''s sharp eyes fell on Mo Xiao Mo Yan.


    Looking at the madam who was more powerful than two years ago, Mo Xiao Mo Yan immediately said, "Yes, ma''am."


    If Lord Mo is really in this time and space, that would be great.


    Perhaps it was an ident, as long as Lord Mo was in this time and space, they would definitely find it.


    At first I thought that Lord Mo and his wife had gone to that time and space, so no one had ever looked for Lord Mo and his wife. Now that the wife came back, she said that Lord Mo is very likely to be in China or somewhere in the world. Of course they would send them. People looking for.


    "It''s gettingte, you take Xiu''er and Nian''er to rest first, let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Seeing the fatigue in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, Hua Zhenzhu spoke softly, and Hualing Hualian and others nodded.


    "it is good."


    Qin Tianyue really didn''t have much energy anymore.


    "Sister Yue, take a good rest."


    Seeing the exhaustion in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, Bai Chuxia said distressedly.


    "Madam, take a good rest, we will definitely find Lord Mo."


    Mo Yan Mo Xiao assured, Qin Tianyue nodded.

 Chapter 1898: Im waiting for you, do you know (three shifts)

    Chapter 1898: I''m waiting for you, do you know (three shifts)


    Everyone left, waiting to meet tomorrow.


    Qin Jian''an and his wife and Bai Chuxia did not go home. They seemed to miss Qin Tianyue very much. They rested next to Qin Tianyue, so that they could be closer to Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyuey on the bed between her and Mo Yishen, beside Xiu''er and Nian''er, who had slept peacefully.


    Qin Tianyue put a kiss on the faces of the two little babies, his eyes fell on the surroundings, his eyes closed slightly, and hey on the bed, imagining that Mo Yishen was still with her.


    After two years, there seemed to be no breath of her and him in the room.


    She came back, but he didn''t know where she went.


    "Mo Yishen, where are you, I''m waiting for you, do you know?"


    "We have children, they are fetuses, we are all waiting for you, waiting for you to go home."


    "Mo Yishen, did you forget what you promised me?"


    "Where are you... I miss you so much, so miss you."


    The tears from the corner of Qin Tianyue''s eyes couldn''t help but fell silently, afraid that Xiu''er and Nian''er would hear them.


    "Mom, are you crying?"


    Mo Qingxiu opened his little cute eyes. Those eyes that were exactly the same as Mo Yishen seemed to contain stars.


    He wanted to get up and stretch out a small hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Qin Tianyue''s eyes.


    Qin Tianyue quickly wiped away his tears, stretched out his hand to grab Mo Qingxiu''s little hand, "Mom didn''t cry, just..."


    "Do you miss dad?"


    However, the two-year-old Mo Qingxiu knows a lot. Every time his mother is sad, he must be thinking of his father.


    Mom must love Dad very much, or she won''t be so sad.


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue knew that her son was very smart, and she knew that she could not hide from him, even if her son Mo Qingxiu was only two years old, he would learn everything very quickly at a young age, and it was not easy for her to hide it.


    "Dad wille back, wille back to find mother, wille back to apany Xiu''er and sister."


    Mo Qingxiu stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue,forting Qin Tianyue in his own way.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart softened, and he stretched out his hand to hug Mo Qingxiu''s small body.


    "I know that he wille back. We will wait for him at home, and he will see us when hees back."


    Qin Tianyue raised the corners of his lips, Mo Qing repaired a tender and cute face with a smile.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Tianyue finally fell asleep.


    In the past two years, she didn''t seem to have had a good rest. After returning home, returning to the home that belonged to her and Mo Yishen, her heart was truly peaceful.


    If Mo Yishen is really in this time and space, she believes that Mo Yan and Mo Xiao will find Mo Yishen soon.


    On the second day, early in the morning, Qin Tianyue apanied Qin Jian''an to dinner and was about to chat with his father. In the past two years, without her by his side, his father seemed to be a lot older.


    She knew that this must be the reason why her father missed her. He was worried about her. After finally waiting for her toe back, she would definitely spend time with him andfort him.


    After the family finished their meal, they sat in the backyard of the vi and took out the fruit.


    There was movement outside, and the servant walked in from outside, "Madam, the master and the olddy are here."


    Yesterday, because it was toote, and because Mrs. Mo was too old, everyone did not notify them. Early the next morning, Mo Yan went to Mo House and personally notified Mrs. Mo and others.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue had returned, Mrs. Mo couldn''t help crying, and without dy, came to the vi with Mrs. Mo and the family of Mo Yiyuan.

 Chapter 1899: He loves you so much (four more)

    Chapter 1899: He loves you so much (four more)


    Since his son and daughter-inw disappeared inexplicably, Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo were quite old, and they often stayed quietly, unwilling to be disturbed.


    In fear of idents between the two old men, Mo Yiyuan shifted the focus of his work to the country, and the family apany Mrs. Mo in the Mo House.


    Hearing this great news today, no one can bear it.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue."


    I heard the excited voice of Mrs. Mo from a distance.


    Qin Tianyue got up from his position, nced at Xiunian''er who was ying not far away, and walked in the direction of Mrs. Mo.


    "Little auntie."


    Two years have passed, Mo Aixue has been fifteen years old, her body is stretched out, and her face is much more delicate than it was two years ago.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue who hadn''t seen him for two years, Mo Aixue ran forward in stride and ran directly in front of Qin Tianyue. He stretched out his hand to hug Qin Tianyue, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t help falling.


    "Auntie, Arche misses you so much, why are youing back now?"


    "I''m sorry, Arche."


    Qin Tianyue hugged Mo Aixue and spoke softly. Mo Aixue withdrew from Qin Tianyue''s arms and shook her head, "It''s not my aunt''s fault."


    "Yueyue."


    Mrs. Mo stepped forward excitedly, and Mo Aixue withdrew from Qin Tianyue''s embrace.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and took Mrs. Mo''s hand, "Mom, I''m back."


    "It''s good to be back, good to be back."


    Mrs. Mo''s tears have never stopped since knowing that Qin Tianyue came back, Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand and gently wiped her tears, seeing her hair whitening obviously.


    Looking over Mrs. Mo, Qin Tianyue shouted to Mo Yiyuan Wei Yingxue and Mrs. Mo, "Dad, brother and sister-inw."


    Even if Mo Yiyuan and Old Man Mo were excited, they didn''t show it much, they just smiled and nodded, their eyes flushed.


    Wei Yingxue wiped her tears with a handkerchief and kept looking at Qin Tianyue. Her gaze suddenly crossed Qin Tianyue to look at Mo Qing Xiu Mo Jinnian, who was looking curiously over here, "This..."


    The two little babies looked like Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s children, and they were full of figures between their eyebrows and eyes.


    Everyone in Mrs. Mo obviously also saw Mo Qing repairing Mo Jinnian. Qin Tianyue smiled and waved, "Xiu''er,e and meet grandparents, uncles and aunts, and sister Ai Xue."


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian happily stepped forward, calling out Mrs. Mo and the others as cleverly asst night.


    Mrs. Mo''s hands trembled with excitement, and she squatted down and hugged the two children, just as excited as Qin Jianan saw the two children.


    Elder Mo stood aside, his eyes flushed, holding back the tears that were about to fall.


    This is the son of his youngest son, and his long-awaited grandchildren. It really hurts to see this small appearance.


    In a blink of an eye, they turned out to be so big.


    "Yi Shen will be back."


    Elder Mo already knew the cause and effect from Mo Yan Mo Xiao, and he was ready for Mo Yishen not toe back with Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue walked to Old Man Mo, knowing that Old Man Mo should know everything, and he wasforting her even though he was ufortable.


    "Dad, he wille back. Someone said that we will meet. He should be waiting for us somewhere in this world. I will find him."


    Qin Tianyue raised a smile, Wei Yingxue stepped forward and took Qin Tianyue''s hand, and said softly, "You are right. He loves you so much and will never let you be alone."

 Chapter 1900: Why is he not willing to come back (five watch)

    Chapter 1900: Why is he not willing toe back (five watch)


    "Maybe Yishen has something small ident, he wille back, you are still here, how could he not be willing toe back?"


    "For the past two years, you have worked hard."


    Wei Yingxue''s nose was slightly sour, and no one thought that something like that would happen. Now that peoplee back, that''s okay. As for what happened, she wouldn''t ask.


    "No hard work, Xiu''er and Nian''er are very well-behaved."


    Qin Tianyue''s soft eyes fell on Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian. The two little guys seemed to know that Mrs. Mo was ufortable, and theyforted her softly, trying to find a topic to talk to Mrs. Mo.


    Mrs. Mo held the hands of Xiu''er and Nian''er, but Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang were also talking together, and the whole vi was in harmony.


    It has been two years, because Qin Tianyue''s ink disappeared deeply, everyone seemed to have lost their smiles. Now Qin Tianyue went home, and the smiles returned to their faces.


    Soon, Shen Wenhua Pearl and others arrived, and they are all preparing to dine in the vi today.


    At the dining table, no one mentioned Mo Yishen, fearing that Qin Tianyue would feel ufortable to hear it.


    Perhaps no one at the scene cared more about Mo Yishen than Qin Tianyue. They all knew that Mo Yishen had an ident, but he was definitely not dead. Otherwise, Qin Tianyue would not be so optimistic. She said that Mo Yishen woulde back, that is, she would definitely be able to return.


    Everyone finally dispersed as the night approached.


    On this day, Mo Xiao and Mo Yan have been ordering people to find the ink to deepen.


    Although they are very powerful, it takes some time to find someone in a world.


    Qin Tianyue knew that to find Mo Yishen, he would definitely not be found for a while.


    If he hadn''t returned to the Mohist School in the capital in this world, it was very likely that he had forgotten a lot of things.


    Or maybe, he really went to another time and space. If possible, she would rather believe that he lost his memory. If in another time and space, she didn''t know when she could wait for him.


    Qin Tianyue stood in the backyard of the vi, Nian''er and Xiu''er apanied Qin Jian''an, while she was standing in front of the flowers in the backyard of the vi.


    Mo Yishen personally nted the lush flower bush in front of her. Knowing that she likes flowers, she nted the flowers she likes here.


    After two years, these flowers are already very luxuriant, exuding their scent in the dark.


    Qin Tianyue bent down to pluck a blooming rose, thinking about the scene of Mo Yishen plucking Mrs. Mo''s roses that day in the Mo House, and re-proposing marriage.


    "Thinking of him?"


    The familiar and gentle voice rang from behind Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue took the rose and turned around to look at the visitor.


    At some point, Yun Jingxing''s slender and tall figure appeared behind Qin Tianyue. Looking at her, Yun Jingxing''s brows and eyes were much gentler than before, and he strode towards Qin Tianyue''s direction.


    "Well, miss him."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and did not deny it, seeing Yun Jingxing in a gray suit, obviously hurried over.


    Yun Jingxing stood in front of Qin Tianyue, and the two did not speak for a while, but just watched quietly, as if looking through each other, thinking about something and looking at something.


    "He... didn''te back, did he?"


    When Qin Tianyue came back, he was still abroad. He received a call from Yun Yao and immediately asked someone to book a ne ticket back to the capital.


    Before returning to the capital, he already knew that Qin Tianyue was back, but Mo Yishen did not return. He did not go to another time and space like Qin Tianyue, and he did not know where he was at this time.

 Chapter 1901: You went to win the dynasty (six more)

    Chapter 1901: You went to win the dynasty (six more)


    Today came not only because Qin Tianyue came back, but also because of a very important thing.


    Listening to Yun Jingxing''s question, Qin Tianyue''s eyes dimmed and shook his head, "He didn''t go to that time and space with me, and I don''t know where he is?"


    Yun Jingxing''s expression changed slightly, "Where did you... go?"


    Thinking back to a dream I had in the past few days, a very strange dream.


    When he was in aa, he returned to a thousand years ago and saw what happened a thousand years ago by the method of his soul. He also knew clearly the result of winning the Shen Qin Shiyue, and he still had the memory of Yun Jinn in his mind.


    But in the past few days, he has a very strange memory, the memory seems to have been added, and it seems that it should have happened.


    He dreamed of Qin Tianyue, that he had met her thousands of years ago, and that he had some different feelings for her.


    She came to a thousand years ago and told him that something was about to happen and asked him to change that thing, because she didn''t want to see them have an ident, even if it was something in her previous life for her.


    He watched her leave with his own eyes, watched Qin Shiyue feel sad, watched Ying Shen Yin endure ufortably, watched Sheng Yuheng go crazy for her.


    Later, Sheng Yuheng disappeared after being defeated by Yingshen. ording to what she said, he let everything move ording to history, but he also changed it.


    Finally, he woke up.


    "Did you go to win the court?"


    Yun Jingxing recalled his recent dream, and asked in a low voice, if his dream had some changes inexplicably and Qin Tianyue suddenly appeared in his dream, then maybe Qin Tianyue went to win the court.


    "Well, go."


    Qin Tianyue did not deny that since Yun Jingxing could guess it, she should be certain that she had been there. Maybe she changed history back then, and Yun Jingxing, who has Yun Jinn''s memory, might know something.


    "He obviously went with you, why not?"


    Yun Jingxing took a step forward. They could see the light two years ago clearly. Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen disappeared together. They should go to the same ce. Why were they not together?


    A trace of pain shed in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, and he shook his head, "I don''t know, maybe something happened."


    While staying in the Time Tunnel, she knew that the Time Tunnel was very unstable. Maybe she had gone to the Time Tunnel with Mo Yishen, but there were some idents there.


    "Don''t think too much, maybe he will be back soon."


    When he returned here, he had already called Mo Yan to know something. He believed that people like Yimo Yishen, as long as possible, he would definitely try his best toe back.


    There is a covenant between them for generations and generations, how can they be separated so easily?


    "Well, I know, so I''m asking them to find him. If he doesn''te back, I will find him."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at Yun Jingxing, "With him, he has paid enough. It is time for me to take the initiative."


    Yun Jingxing pulled away his warm smile, and suddenly remembered something, his expression dimmed, "Little Huo..."


    "Where did Xiaohuo go?"


    When Yun Jingxing mentioned Xiaohuo, Qin Tianyue was about to ask.


    When she returned to the capital, she asked Mo Yan if they knew the whereabouts of Xiao Huo, but no one knew.


    She also felt a small fire, but she didn''t feel any. She was panicked, but she couldn''t help it.


    With the eyes of the sky, you can only see the blurry picture that can no longer be blurred, which is not helpful at all.

 Chapter 1902: Finally got news from him (seven more)

    Chapter 1902: Finally got news from him (seven more)


    "Tian Yue, Xiao Huo died in order to save me."


    Yun Jingxing''splexion turned pale in an instant, his fists were clenched tightly, and his expression was painful.


    After Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen disappeared, he was ambushed by Jiang Hanjin''s remaining heartfelt men, and the group of people used tactics to introduce him to a vi.


    There were all bombs in the vi. After Xiao Huo came out with him, his whole body was injured and he did not expect that there was a bomb in the car. Xiao Huo rescued him again, but he was buried in the explosion.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t believe it, his face was extremely ugly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take care of it."


    Yunjingxing is very self-me.


    After Qin Tianyue disappeared, Xiao Huo went on a hunger strike and tried to find her. During that time, he worked hard to make it feel better.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes, "It won''t die, it''s not dead."


    Although it is impossible to sense where Xiao Huo is, there is still a connection between Xiao Huo and her. If it dies, she will not know.


    There is no feeling now, that is, Xiao Huo is not dead, and maybe there is an ident like Mo Yishen.


    "It''s not dead?"


    Yun Jingxing can''t describe the joy in his heart. His feelings are simr to those of Mo Yishen, and he has always been silent, and almost no one knows whether he is angry or happy.


    "Well, it should be fine, but something may have happened."


    Qin Tianyue just finished speaking, Yun Jingxing can''t wait anymore, "Then I will send someone to look for it."


    Qin Tianyue nodded. After knowing that Xiao Huo was okay, she could let go of her mind and go to Mo Yishen.


    Xiao Huo must be somewhere in this world. As long as Yun Jingxing''s people look for it, he should be able to find it, but Mo Yishen...Where did he go?


    After Yun Jingxing left, Qin Tianyue went to apany the two little guys. Since she came back, she hardly went out, except for taking Xiu''er and Nian''er out to go shopping and get to know new things.


    For the two little guys, she always felt guilty and wanted to give them better, but she felt that it was not enough.


    A monthter, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao entered the vi excitedly. At this time, Qin Tianyue was apanying Xiu''er and Nian''er in the backyard. Her eyes were shining through Xiu''er Nian''er, as if looking at someone through them.


    dy."


    An excited voice sounded from behind Qin Tianyue, and Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yan and Mo Xiao who approached her.


    "Is there news from him?"


    A month is said to be long or short, but it is not short, but it makes her suffer, and she can''t fall asleep at all times.


    For two years, he didn''t know where it was or what happened.


    She was worried, terrified, scared, but powerless.


    "Madam, Master Mo... Master Mo, there is news about Master Mo."


    Mo Yan pushed the gold sses on the bridge of his nose, unable to restrain his inner excitement.


    Mo Xiao, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart beat violently, "Really? Really?"


    With a sore nose and red eyes, Qin Tianyue knew that he couldn''t hide his emotions.


    "Yes, madam, finally there is news about Master Mo."


    "Where is he, tell me quickly."


    Qin Tianyue clenched his fists and took a deep breath. No one could understand the excitement in her heart.


    It''s been two years, she has been separated from him for two years, she has been looking for him for two years, and finally has news of him.


    Half a month ago, Mo Yan also had news about Mo Yishen, but in the end she got fake news. Her excitement instantly became ashes, almost desperate.


    Now that there is news again, she doesn''t know if it is true or not.

 Chapter 1903: She is going to find him (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1903: She is going to find him (eight shifts)


    "Madam, it''s true this time, Lord Mo, Lord Mo is in Tianjin."


    As if seeing Qin Tianyue''s fear, Mo Yan smiled.


    Their people searched endlessly for a month, and finally they found Lord Mo.


    It''s just... Hearing the return from his subordinates, Lord Mo seemed to be a little ufortable.


    "Tsu?!"


    Qin Tianyue whispered that Tianjin is a second-tier city thousands of miles away from the capital, and it has developed rtively rapidly, and belongs to a quasi-first-tier city.


    Why did he go to Tsu? Is it good to be there?


    The moment she learned about his news, she didn''t want to wait for anything, and she wished to go to his ce immediately.


    "Yes, Lord Mo is in Tianjin."


    Mo Yan spoke respectfully, his expression seemed a bit wrong, "It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes moved and looked at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan coughed in a low voice, as if thinking about what to say about this matter, "Madam, I am afraid that you will only believe it if you see this matter in person."


    "Master Mo... he seems to have amnesia, so he doesn''t remember any of us, not even you."


    When his people found Lord Mo, they found that Lord Mo had forgotten everything, even his wife.


    Master Mo had forgotten everything, they did not go again, but told his wife about the matter, let the wife go, maybe Master Mo could remember everything.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, and then smiled bitterly, "In fact, I should have guessed it a long time ago. If he remembers us, how could he be reluctant toe back?"


    He was in this world, but he didn''te back. What else could he be besides forgetting them?


    No matter what, she will go and bring him back, she believes he will remember himself.


    "Madam, what shall we do now?"


    Mo Yan looked at Qin Tianyue with some worry and the pain shing through her eyes.


    Even if they don''t need to think about it, I know that Madam must be ufortable. She has been to another time and space for two years, and now she has finally found Lord Mo, but this kind of thing happened again, and it was ufortable for everyone.


    "Go to Tsu City to find him, I will see how thoroughly he has forgotten me."


    Qin Tianyue said this sentence through gritted teeth. She still doesn''t believe it. After waiting for him for so long, he forgot about her. She didn''t go... if she didn''t hug him, how could it be enough?


    "Yes."


    Mo Yan and Mo Xiao left quickly to prepare something.


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Xiu''ernian''er, who was walking towards her, quickly squatted down and hugged Xiu''er and Nian''er, burying his head into the necks of the two children, "Xiu''ernian''er, I''m going to find my father. , I will bring back Dad, our family will be reunited."


    Mo Qingxiu and Mo Jinnian looked at Qin Tianyue obediently, there seemed to be tears in the corners of her eyes, and they stretched out a small hand to wipe the tears from the corners of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "Mom doesn''t cry."


    Qin Tianyue stopped her tears and smiled, "Mom doesn''t cry, but my mother may be away for a while and can''t take you there. You will stay with your grandma and grandpa at home, and apany your grandparents when you are fine."


    Xiu''er and Nian''er didn''t quite understand, but they nodded.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the cute faces of the two little guys and pressed a kiss on their faces.


    She knew that Xiu''er and Nian''er might cry when she left, but this time, she had to be alone, she couldn''t bring two little guys, and she couldn''t let them run with her.


    Mo Yan and Mo Xiao were very fast. They prepared the things they had prepared in just a few moments. In fact, there was nothing to prepare.

 Chapter 1904: Im going to bring him back (one more)

    Chapter 1904: I''m going to bring him back (one more)


    Qin Tianyue confessed Xiu''er and Nian''er to Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang.


    Knowing that she was going to find Mo Yishen, the two were very happy. During this time, Qin Tianyue was smiling, but there was no warmth in his smile. They knew that it was because Qin Tianyue missed Mo Yishen.


    Well now, Mo Yishen has news, which is simply great news.


    Qin Tianyue did not go to Tianjin at the first moment, but asked Mo Yan to drive him to Xuanmen.


    Master Xiao was at the Xuanmen, knowing that Qin Tianyue had returned from another time and space, and was very happy, weing her to enter the Xuanmen.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t stay at the Xuanmen too much, but gave the five dim and cracked sky beads to Master Xiao.


    "Master Xiao, this is what I once promised a master to give the Sky Xingzhu to the Profound Gate."


    Master Xiao took the Sky Traveling Bead in Qin Tianyue''s hand and listened to her talking about that master.


    "I don''t know... which master is it?"


    Master Xiao knew that what Qin Tianyue was talking about might be the master of that time and space. If the master of time and space could let Qin Tianyue give the sky line beads to the profound door, that meant that the master was also a person of the profound door.


    "He is a master of Taoism, very simr to Master Xiao, if it weren''t for him, maybe I wouldn''te back so soon."


    Qin Tianyue was grateful, and nced at the courtyard where she was standing. She came back a thousand years ago, watching Ying Shen holding Qin Shiyue, watching Yun Jinn''s reluctance in her eyes, watching Sheng Yuheng for Destroy yourself ande back mad.


    No matter what, the matter of time and space is over, she has returned to the millennium, and she shouldn''t think about the matter of time and space anymore.


    Master Xiao''s eyes were surprised, but he didn''t ask any more, "This time, are you looking for Yishen?"


    Master Xiao obviously also knew that Mo Yishen did not follow Qin Tianyue to that time and space, so he asked this question.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and nodded, "Yes, I found him. Something happened to him. I''m going to bring him back."


    "Go, this time you will be together, there will be no more tribtions, and you will be happy together."


    Master Xiao smiled and said sincerely.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, "Looking at Master Xiao''s auspicious words, I won''t stay much longer, and I will leave first."


    "Go ahead."


    Master Xiao sighed, and Qin Tianyue turned and left.


    After getting in the car, Mo Yan took her directly onto the private jet.


    When he arrived in Tianjin, the sky had dimmed, and Mo Yan was about to take Qin Tianyue to Mo Yishen''s vi in Tianjin, but was stopped by Qin Tianyue.


    "Mo Yan, take me to find him."


    She couldn''t wait to see him, she didn''t want to dy for a moment.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mo Yan wanted Qin Tianyue to rest, after all, after flying for several hours, Qin Tianyue must have been a little ufortable.


    He understood that Madam wanted to see the heart of Master Mo, but he was afraid that she would feel ufortable seeing Master Mo.


    Qin Tianyue looked up at the outside, couldn''t help smiling, thinking that she was about to see him soon, her heart couldn''t help but beat.


    Mo Yishen, whether you remember me or not, I wille to you and never leave.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the construction site in Tianjin was covered with dust, and many sturdy men with their arms were busy on the construction site.


    "Anonymous, anonymous, where are you?"


    A dark-skinned man in his early thirties was looking for someone on the construction site, while pulling the workers on the construction site to ask, "Uncle Gong, did you see the nameless?"


    "Makko, Wuming seems to have gone to the tap."

 Chapter 1905: Different nameless (two more)

    Chapter 1905: Different nameless (two more)


    The man named Uncle Gong was dusty and was carrying bricks with his safety helmet.


    "Thanks, Uncle Gong, the sry has been paid, so hurry up and get the sry."


    Akiko smiled honestly and scratched his head. Yes, the nameless man is about to start work at this time, and he should be at the faucet.


    He loves cleanliness so much. Others are covered with dust on the construction site, and he is the only one who is clean even in such a ce.


    People who dont know thought he was an office worker.


    Akiko ran to the ce where they usually wash.


    From a distance, he saw a slender and tall back, wearing a ck T-shirt, showing strong and strong arms, with well-defined muscles, and a broad and stalwart back.


    The man bends down slightly, his hands are in front of the faucet, and he is washing the dust on his body. The side face that is identally exposed is exquisite and handsome. The hair is full of water drops. A drop of water drops from his fine hair. The **** corbone flows into his chest, faintly enticed.


    Akiko was standing not far away, even as a man, she couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw this scene.


    It''s no wonder that namelessness can attract the eldestdy''s liking. Such men and women who do not like them, even if they have no money, are willing to bow down under his dirt pants.


    The man not far away is called Wuming. Why is it called Wuming? This has to be talked about more than a year ago. At that time, he had juste to Tianjin from his hometown and came here with his fellow vigers.


    I heard that there is a huge construction site here. If you do it for a few years, you can make a lot of money.


    Aftering here, it is indeed a big construction site, and he is also very happy. There are many people here taking care of him.


    One day more than a year ago, it was too hot. He couldn''t sleep. There seemed to be some light outside. He wiped his eyes, opened the door and walked out of the small tin room door on the construction site.


    Inside the construction site was quiet, it was dark, there was nothing, let alone light.


    He took a shlight and took photos everywhere inside the construction site, only to see the nameless who seemed to be dead lying on the ground.


    At that time, he was taken aback. A person suddenly appeared on the construction site and he didn''t know what to do.


    The police were called, and the police said to investigate the nameless, but they couldn''t find the result.


    At that time Wuming was still in aa. The police had been watching Wuming unconscious, so they let him take care of him first. When they found Wuming''s name, they would tell him.


    As a result, it was found after an investigation. Wuming was awake a year after he picked him up. When he woke up, his eyes frightened him. He thought he was going to kill, but when he asked, he knew what he was. I don''t remember, I don''t remember who I am.


    At that time, he was really dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do.


    Originally wanted to hand over the nameless to the police, but the eldest missed the nameless identally. At this time, he still remembered the way the eldest saw the nameless, demented and obsessed.


    Obviously they are all men, howe he is so handsome and beautiful, and he is as ck as charcoal.


    The eldest asked him to remain anonymous, and he had no choice but to remain anonymous.


    Wuming hardly got close to people. Originally, everyone had opinions on him, until an ident happened on the construction site when a concrete b fell from the upper floor and almost hit someone. Wuming saved the person.


    This made everyone know that Wuming means being cold-hearted, and since then everyone has taken care of Wuming.

 Chapter 1906: Why dont I take you to other places (three shifts)

    Chapter 1906: Why don''t I take you to other ces (three shifts)


    Knowing that he has no memory, he is also working hard to help him find his family, but no matter how they look for them, they can''t find an unknown family member, and things have dragged on now.


    After watching it for a long time, Akiko patted his head honestly. Why did he look at the nameless in a daze again? He is a man and has a wife at home, so he is a bit embarrassed to see the nameless in a daze.


    "No name, no name."


    Because he didn''t know the name of the nameless, everyone would call him nameless at the construction site, and he seemed to have acquiesced by this name.


    As if hearing the name of the name, the nameless slender body stood up straight, turned around, and suddenly the handsome and delicate face appeared in front of Akiko.


    The eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, the sword eyebrows are as sharp as a de, and the phoenix eyes are narrow and deep, making people hardly dared to move when staring at people.


    Even Mingzi faced Wuming for more than a year or two years, and she was a little scared every time she saw Wuming''s eyes.


    This kind of eyes should belong to the superior, and the unnamed aura, it is not like ordinary people can have.


    Many of them guessed that Wuming might be a big man. Unfortunately, if he is really a big man and disappears, there is no news from Tianjin.


    The nameless and narrow phoenix eyes stared at Akiko. He was even more handsome under the ck T-shirt, his legs were slender and straight, and he walked towards Akiko with a steady step.


    Obviously walking on this dusty construction site, he seemed to be walking on the red carpet, at least Akiko thought so.


    Without letting herself think too much, Mingzi quickly stepped forward, pulling Wuming''s arm, and Wumingjian''s brows frowned slightly as her dust-stained hand touched Wuming''s arm.


    Akiko seemed to be aware of what she had done, and quickly wiped her hand, "I have something to tell you. If you forget it, don''t be angry."


    Knowing that namelessness has a habit of cleanliness, Akiko will always forget when he is ustomed to it.


    Wuming did not speak, and Mingzi spoke again, "I have received my sry, so hurry up. After receiving the sry, we will have a delicious meal, and then you will go home."


    Most of them are resting on the construction site, especially those from other ces like him.


    Perhaps it was because the construction site was noisy and messy, and the dust was stillrge. The nameless moved out of the construction site in the first month of making money and rented a room in an old apartment nearby and lived alone.


    Wuming followed Akiko to the office of the construction site.


    Many people there are queuing up to get their wages.


    Many people walked out of the office with smiles on their faces and piles of money in their hands.


    Akiko took a few steps forward and stood on tiptoe to see the situation in the office.


    Wuming stood there quietly, not in a hurry, his handsome and tall face seemed a little out of ce in it.


    "Miss, why are you here?"


    "Miss, there is dust everywhere, why don''t I take you to other ces?"


    Two men came with a gorgeously dressed woman.


    The woman wears exquisite makeup, wears the most fashionable dress nowadays, and holds a small brand-name sachet in her hand.


    She was named Li Xianger, and she was the only daughter of the big construction site boss. Since seeing Wuming, Li Xianger, who was originally unwilling to go to the construction site, woulde several times every month, but Wuming always ignored her.


    "nameless."


    Seeing the nameless standing behind the crowd, Li Xianger''s eyes lit up and strode forward on high heels.

 Chapter 1907: Why are you ignoring me (four more)

    Chapter 1907: Why are you ignoring me (four more)


    Li Xianger is also a pretty girl, and she looks very good.


    Many young men on the construction site watched her silently, wishing that Li Xianger could look at him, but unfortunately Li Xianger only had an unknown person in his eyes and couldn''t see them.


    While admiring Wuming, he sometimes felt that Wuming was too arrogant. No matter how Li Xianger lowered his posture, he would not look at her more, as if someone was in his heart.


    Li Xianger''s surprise voice did not receive an anonymous response.


    Wuming stood up straight, staring at a distance with a deep gaze, as if thinking about something.


    Li Xianger ran in the direction of the nameless, but was a little nervous, stopped a few steps away from him, looked obsessively in the direction of the nameless, staring at his exquisite and handsome profile. This was the first time she saw it. Such a handsome and attractive man.


    Yes, handsome and charming, as well as the aura of her body, these are all she has never seen before, how can a man be so attractive, even in a dirty ce like this construction site, he will not get dusty, it seems like the most noble expensive The same as the son.


    People like him should sit in the office, correcting documents with an expensive pen.


    He should be her Li Xiang''er. Her Li family is a famous wealthy family in Tianjin, and her Li Xiang''er is also a famous daughter. She has good looks and talents. She has been chasing this man for so long, she doesn''t believe him or not. Hooked.


    "Anonymous, why are you ignoring me?"


    Li Xianger wanted to be angry, but she was afraid of being unnamed, so she could only put a soft voice and smile coquettishly.


    "Are you receiving your sry, youe to me, I will pay you sry, it is so hot here, if you have paid your sry, I will treat you to dinner."


    Li Xianger stood in front of Wuming and wanted Wuming to look at her, but Wuming didn''t even look at her.


    Li Xianger was a little angry, and stretched out his hand to touch Wuming.


    Wuming lowered her head, her long, narrow phoenix eyes faintly looked at Li Xianger, Li Xianger''s arm stopped in the air, and she did not dare to step forward and grab Wuming.


    Weird, the nameless eyes are so scary, every time she looks at her like this, she doesn''t dare to move.


    Akiko stood aside and shook her head. This youngdy did this every time, but she never gave up every time. She was persevering.


    "Then... it''s no way for you to wait like this, I''ll get your sry."


    Li Xianger bit her lower lip, looked at Wuming in favor, stepped on high heels to the office, and all the workers walked by.


    Soon Li Xianger took out a stack of money, about 7,000 yuan.


    Li Xianger took the money and walked to Wuming, "Wuming, this money is yours. You performed well this month. I asked them to raise your sry. This is what you deserve."


    Anonymous nced at Li Xianger indifferently, looked at the money she held in the air, took it a momentter, without counting, put it directly into her pocket, and turned to leave.


    Li Xianger watched Wuming ignore her, stomped her foot, and chased him forward.


    "Anonymous, the construction site is still some distance away from where you live, let me drive you."


    Li Xianger caught up with Wuming and directly chased out of the construction site.


    The nameless footsteps stopped, and Li Xianger was overjoyed. Did he agree and figured it out?


    "Let''s go eat together, I know there is a good restaurant nearby."


    Li Xianger pretended to be charming, but did not notice the unnamed sinking face.


    "roll."


    A deep and **** voice came from the nameless mouth, and Li Xianger, who was still chattering, was taken aback.

 Chapter 1908: She is calling his name (five watch)

    Chapter 1908: She is calling his name (five watch)


    This was the first time she heard Wuming''s angry voice, and she was frightened to fall to the ground unsteadily, looking at Wuming in disbelief.


    Wuming turned his head, those cold eyes looked at Li Xianger indifferently. Li Xianger only felt cold all over, and could only watch Wuming walking away.


    "Anonymous, how can you do this to me?"


    Li Xianger roared from behind, watching Wuming walk away with long slender legs. After Li Xianger got up from the ground, he stomped his feet fiercely.


    The nameless hands in his pockets, his posture iszy and sexy. Even in summer, he wears ck trousers, which shows that his legs are slender and stylish. Many women passing by will look at him more.


    The sky was getting darker, Wuming walked, looking at the streetmp on the side of the road, in the halo, he seemed to see a delicate voice, the voice was delicate and soft calling his name.


    But no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see what the person looked like, nor could he hear what name the person called.


    His head hurts a little, very ufortable, Wuming stood in ce and bent slightly, and stretched out his hand with distinct joints to cover his head.


    "Yue..."


    He raised his head in shock, as if he was about to blurt out some name, but finally stopped abruptly because he couldn''t remember.


    Who on earth is upying his heart, no matter what he thinks, he can''t remember.


    He wanted to find her, but he didn''t know who to find or where to find.


    He would repeat a dream every night. In the dream, he held a girl tightly and she smiled at him, but the next moment she seemed to fly away. No matter how he held her, she would stay away from him.


    As the night fell, Wuming finally walked to the apartment he rented. The ce he rented was about ten minutes away from the construction site. Today, he didnt know what was going on, his chest was so full that he stopped and went. , It finally took half an hour to get home.


    The apartment is six stories high and is an old apartment. Except for some elderly people who rent this apartment, they are workers who work nearby.


    To enter the apartment, you have to enter a small alley, which is not deep, that is, a distance of more than ten meters.


    There were light footsteps behind him that seemed to follow him.


    The nameless expression condensed, he should be cold, but stopped because of strange and familiar steps.


    After he stopped, the sound of footsteps behind him seemed to stop as well.


    There seemed to be a familiar fragrance slowly dispersing in the alley, Wuming''s heart clenched inexplicably, and he turned around to look.


    There are almost no lights in the hutongs, and you can only vaguely see through the lights of other people''s homes not far away.


    In the darkness, a looming ck shadow stood not far away. She was slender and slender, with a delicate and beautiful face looming in the darkness, and her body exuded a light and beautiful breath, like a fairy falling into the world.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be a longing whisper that was passed into Wuming''s ear with the breeze.


    "Ink is deep, ink is deep, ink is deep..."


    Unfamiliar and familiar voices, unfamiliar and familiar names, these all made Wuming''s heart tense.


    He took a few steps forward, seeming to want to subconsciously hug the person in front of him, but stopped in the next moment.


    Qin Tianyue stood not far away, looking obsessively at Mo Yishen, tears filled his eyes.


    It was her Mo Yishen and her husband. She finally found him, and this time she won''t be separated.


    She whispered the name that belonged to him.

 Chapter 1909: Mo Yishen, Im back (six more)

    Chapter 1909: Mo Yishen, I''m back (six more)


    He seemed to hear it, and he wanted to step forward, but stopped at that moment, and her joyful heart sank instantly.


    Yes, Mo Xiao and Mo Yan both said that he had amnesia, and he didn''t remember her anymore.


    But at that moment, he still seemed to have a memory. It was the deepest memory in his heart. Even if he had forgotten her, he still subconsciously wanted to hug her.


    No hurry, it''s enough to find him, they still have a lot of time.


    Covering his emotions, Qin Tianyue took a deep breath and walked towards Mo Yishen.


    In the darkness, she slowly approached him, her blurred face gradually bing clear.


    The reflection of his eyes was full of her charming appearance, she was smiling lightly at him, and his figure was also in the bottom of her eyes, she kept looking at him, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    Two years, separated from him for two years, her eyes are full of longing, trying to suppress her missing, just want to quietly look at him.


    God knows, she wanted to plunge into his arms and tell her how much she missed him.


    But looking at the stranger in his eyes, she didn''t dare.


    She has forgotten her because of her deep ink.


    Maybe it was the sunrise. Mo Yan had investigated it before she came. Mo Yishen dide here at the Xuanmen night that day.


    She went to the winning dynasty a thousand years ago, but he came here after an ident.


    She forgot what happened to her in the space-time tunnel. Perhaps it was some ident that caused them to separate and Mo Yishen forgot about him.


    Her heart hurts terribly, and his strangeness made her want to copse, but she couldn''t, because she had to go home with him and see her children together.


    "Mo Yishen, I''m back."


    "Mo Yishen, I found you."


    "Mo Yishen, I... miss you so much."


    She whispered in a low voice, whether he heard it or not.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, and her vision seemed to be blurred in front of him, but he did not notice that Mo Yishen''s pupils shrank slightly, because of her words and her face moved.


    Mo Yishen had been dreaming, he had forgotten everything, but he could not forget the girl in the dream.


    Who is she? Why can''t he forget it? Her voice is always in the dream, but she can''t always see her face, no matter how hard he tries.


    Seeing the girl in front of him walking towards him, a heart without any waves fluctuated unexpectedly.


    "nameless."


    A female voice rang behind her, and a woman in her twenties ran up and looked at Qin Tianyue vigntly. When she saw her face, the woman''s eyes shed with surprise, more jealous, "Who are you? ?"


    Listening to the woman''s unceremonious questioning, Qin Tianyue''s charming face shed cold, who is she, she is Mo Yishen''s wife.


    "Who am I rted to you?"


    Obviously it was his wife, she couldn''t speak at this moment, just because of his total amnesia, the strangeness under his eyes stung her heart, fearing that it would be a joke in the end.


    "You...I''m nameless...Landlord Fengjiao, if it''s okay, don''t bother Wuming."


    Feng Jiao raised her head and looked at Qin Tianyue disdainfully.


    This woman probably admires namelessness, not one or two, she has to drive away this woman.


    When I first saw Wuming, it was a man who apanied him to rent in her house. Despite the opposition of her parents, she asked her parents to rent the house to Wuming at a low price.

 Chapter 1910: He is my husband (seven more)

    Chapter 1910: He is my husband (seven more)


    Every time he wanted to talk to Wuming, the man was hard-hearted, even if she leaned forward, he didn''t look at her.


    But that''s okay, he wouldn''t look at the other women who came forward.


    Today this woman, she saw from a distance upstairs, Wuming seemed to make a difference to this woman.


    She absolutely doesn''t allow it, how can the man she loves give it to others.


    "Thendlord? It''s just thendlord. Does it matter too much?"


    Qin Tianyue''s face was cold, and his awe-inspiring manner made Feng Jiao startled.


    Mo Yi deepened his eyes, his eyes shed a little, and he turned and walked towards the ce he rented.


    The moment Qin Tianyue confronted Feng Jiao, he had a terrible headache. He wanted to choke Feng Jiao by the neck, and angered her for daring to confront...she, and insult her?


    Obviously a strange girl, he actually...


    Mo Yishen knew that something was wrong with him, but could not tell what was wrong, so he could only leave with a pain in his head.


    Seeing Mo Yishen leave, Feng Jiao looked at Qin Tianyue triumphantly, "Did you see it? Brother Wuming doesn''t care about you at all? What kind of thing are you worthy to talk to Brother Wuming, leave early, dont be annoying."


    Feng Jiao knew that Mo Yishen had an excellent appearance, and even if she was only working on the construction site, she would make many women take care of them. She had to take precautions against this woman and definitely not let her approach Wuming.


    "What is it?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were cold, and Feng Jiao was taken aback again, but she wanted to speak but couldn''t say it.


    "He is my husband, what do you think I should be?"


    Feng Jiao''s expression changed, "Impossible? Are you talking nonsense?"


    Wuming lived in her house for a long time, but she had never heard of any wife. This woman was so shameless.


    By the way, she seemed to have heard that Mingzi, the man who is better than Wuming, said that Wuming seemed to have amnesia.


    Is this woman really his wife, if she really is, how can shepare to her looks?


    "I''m talking nonsense, who do you think you are, should I talk nonsense to you?"


    Qin Tianyue sneered. She had a bad temper, especially a woman who coveted her husband. Although she knew that Mo Yishen would not like women other than herself, she was very angry.


    Although his eyes were unfamiliar, he was still moved when he heard her voice and saw her, but he just didn''t want to admit her.


    What is the woman in front of me, dare to question her?


    Feng Jiao''s expression was a little ugly, and she wanted to scold Qin Tianyue, but saw several men in ck appearing behind Qin Tianyue, looking at her coldly.


    Feng Jiao stepped back in fright, knowing that Qin Tianyue in front of him was not easy to provoke, so she dared not speak any more, and couldn''t help but ran back towards her house.


    Qin Tianyue watched Feng Jiao leave, his eyes darkened, and he looked up at the building in front of him.


    The right side of the third floor lit up just now, he should live there.


    dy."


    Mo Yan stepped forward respectfully. They had been watching not far away, and seeing Master Mo treating his wife with their own eyes, it must have been ufortable in his heart.


    The two of them are so affectionate, but their destiny is so teasing. They sent Mrs. Mo to another time and space, and spent two years alone. Now he has lost his memory again, making him a stranger. No one can remember, even the most beloved wife. forgotten.


    "Um."


    Qin Tianyue retracted his gaze, his heart ached, but he wouldn''t say a word ufortable to anyone.

 Chapter 1911: Why not tell me your identity with Lord Mo (eight shifts)

    Chapter 1911: Why not tell me your identity with Lord Mo (eight shifts)


    How could her Mo Yishen, her husband, and her favorite person forget her, how could they forget them?


    "Madam... Lord Mo will remember you."


    Mo Yan raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianyue, even if she didn''t say anything, he could feel the pain all over her body.


    After finallying back, it was Mo Yes amnesia that everyone faced, let alone the wife who fell in love with Mo Ye so much.


    "I know, he still has me in his heart, but he doesn''t remember me anymore."


    Qin Tianyue whispered and looked at the window on the third floor again. It seemed that there was a figure standing behind the curtain, looking in her direction through the curtain.


    She thought about many idents, but never thought of this ident.


    Fate has given her countless good things and countless bad things. In any case, she will not give up and will let him remember her and go back with her.


    They have ovee countless difficulties, and this difficulty shouldn''t stop her.


    "Madam, why didn''t you tell Master Mo about your identity just now?"


    Mo Yan was very puzzled. If his wife talked about it, Lord Mo might be able to think of it.


    "Speaking of it useful? He forgot about me, and now that he speaks it out, he won''t remember me either."


    "If he is ruthless to me, even if he says that I am his wife, he won''t be moved by me."


    "What I want to do now is to make him remember me slowly, not to reveal his identity."


    Qin Tianyue knows Mo Yishen very well, knowing that even if he speaks out now, Mo Yishen will not follow her back, because he does not believe her, he is such a wary man, he will never leave with her when he has no memory of her. .


    All she has to do now is to make him remember her.


    Mo Yan was silent, obviously agreeing with Qin Tianyue''s words, "Madam, what should I do now?"


    Master Mo didn''t leave with them and didn''t remember Madam. Madam seemed to stay here to let Master Mo remember her.


    "Mo Yan, help me with one thing..."


    Qin Tianyue kept looking at the direction of the third floor with a bitter smile at the corner of his lips, before turning around after a long time.


    Mo Yan followed Qin Tianyue quietly, without saying a word, just following her closely, watching her walking silently.


    Master Mo, Madam has been waiting for you, you must remember her quickly.


    After Qin Tianyue left, she didn''t know that the curtain on the right side of the third floor was opened, and there was a tall and slender figure standing quietly in the window, with deep phoenix eyes looking at the empty alley, her eyes shing nkly.


    On the second day, there was a small movement in the originally quietmunity, and it seemed that someone had moved here.


    Feng Jiao slept for a long time, relying on the several houses in the family, she never went out to work, and stayed at home to chew the old.


    Feng Jiao was about to go out after azy sleep and ate something at random. Just when she opened the door, she saw that someone seemed to have moved in on the third floor of her house.


    There are two of them on the third floor of this small building. One family is now living with her parents. The other small family is rented to Wuming. Thest family is a former neighbor. They went abroad a year ago and the family was so empty. Its not rented out, why would anyone move in today?


    Feng Jiao scratched the hair on her head and looked at it like this with her arms around her, with curiosity, she wanted to see who had moved in.


    It''s okay not to look at it, she was shocked when she saw it, Feng Jiao''s expression changed slightly when she saw the woman standing on the side in the house.


    Standing inside the house, Qin Tianyue certainly noticed Feng Jiao staring outside. She tilted her head to see the shock in Feng Jiao''s eyes clearly.

 Chapter 1912: Moved to him (one more)

    Chapter 1912: Moved to him (one more)


    "you you"


    Feng Jiao said several of you, but you don''t know what to say. How did this woman move in?


    Must be for the nameless, surely for the nameless?


    Yesterday, she said that she was the nameless wife. She was taken aback at the time. Now thinking about it, it must be fake. If she really is, why didnt she tell the nameless yesterday, and now she is still moving in. This is because she wants to get close to the water tower. Rooftop gets the month first?


    Qin Tianyue ignored Feng Jiao, her people soon moved in some things that should be moved in, and almost everything was packed.


    "Madam, everything is packed."


    A young woman looked at Qin Tianyue respectfully.


    "Thanks, let''s go back first, so that Mo Yan doesn''t have toe here, I can solve it here."


    Qin Tianyue spoke to the woman, and the woman nodded immediately, and after saluting Qin Tianyue respectfully, she left with the others.


    Everything was put in ce. The old house, which was originally only a few dozen square meters, lookedpletely new, and all the furniture inside was new.


    Feng Jiao looked at the probe carefully, and couldn''t help being shocked when she looked at the decoration inside her house, which waspletely different from hers.


    This is just a short morning, and this woman has such a great ability to change the furniture here, even if she doesn''t need to look at it, she knows that it must be valuable.


    Who is she? Those who treat her so respectfully are her people? The identity of this woman who can own these people is probably not simple. If Wuming is really rted to her, wouldnt it not be simple?


    She has always felt that Wuming is not a simple person, and where is the aura that he exudes invisibly from a small person?


    Originally wanted to be with him, maybe he remembered who he was, she could also climb to the top. As a result, now there is such a powerful woman, she is inferior to others, and threatening her like that, I dont know. Will something happen.


    "who are you?"


    Feng Jiao stood at the door and asked carefully, for fear that she would offend someone who could not offend him.


    She also had a job at the beginning, working as a white-cor worker in apany, because she underestimated a girl and insulted her. As a result, she was the daughter of thepany boss. When the boss knew that she was insulting, he immediately fired her.


    After that, she saw some people who still had a little temper, but knew a little bit better than before. At least when she saw people like Qin Tianyue, she would first ask who she was?


    Qin Tianyue picked up a ss of water and drank it gracefully, without answering Feng Jiao''s words.


    Feng Jiao wanted to be angry, but she didn''t dare, so she stomped her foot and walked away.


    There was no more noisy movement behind him, and Qin Tianyue stood in this house of only seventy or eighty square meters, his heart aching.


    I didnt see this building very clearlyst night. I came here today and realized that this building is really old.


    Her husband, Lord Mo, who was feared by countless people, had lived here for so long, how could she not be ufortable.


    Knowing that he is now working on the construction site, Qin Tianyue actually wanted to stop him at the first moment and take him away, but reason made her stop, knowing that even if he went, he would not follow her to leave, only one step. Step by step.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Tianyue cooked the dishes by herself. She made several desserts that she had personally cooked for Mo Yishen.


    He doesn''t like sweets very much, so the sweetness of her desserts is a little weak. I hope he can remember these vors.

 Chapter 1913: This time she came to take the initiative (second more)

    Chapter 1913: This time she came to take the initiative (second more)


    After a quarter of six o''clock in the afternoon, there seemed to be movement outside, the door on the opposite side was opened, and someone walked in.


    Qin Tianyue looked at the dessert and walked out with it in his hand.


    She deliberately moved to the house opposite Mo Yishen in order to get closer to him.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t remember her, then she takes the initiative to approach him.


    He used to take the initiative in everything, even if he loves her, this time, she takes the initiative.


    She firmly believes that even if he forgets her, he still remembers her deepest in his heart, so she will wait for him to remember her again.


    Raising the corners of her soft lips, Qin Tianyue reached out and knocked on the door of the room, waiting quietly.


    At the other end, he was in the room, separated for two years. God knows how much she missed him. The moment she saw him, tears couldn''t hide her, she wanted to fall, but she was scared.


    At this moment, she was fortunate that God still looked after her, at least he still let him live, did not let him go to another distant time and space, separated so far from her, and could not be with her again.


    This time, she will be God''s test for her.


    Qin Tianyue waited quietly, expecting Mo Yishen to open the door.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement inside, Qin Tianyue pressed the corners of his lips and knocked on the door again.


    This time, there seemed to be movement inside, the door was opened from inside, and Mo appeared in Qin Tianyue''s eyes with a deep handsome and cold face.


    Seeing that it was her, something seemed to sh across Mo Yishen''s eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was as **** and dull as ever, with maism that moved her heart.


    Qin Tianyue raised a beautiful smile and raised the dessert in his hand, "I just moved to the other side of you. This is the dessert I made. I hope you don''t dislike it and you can taste it."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue''s charming face. If he changed to another woman, he might have coldened his face long ago, but facing her, he couldn''t do that. Instead, his eyes kept on her face. Willing to move away.


    It seems... it seems that he has seen a woman like this all the time.


    "no need."


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were cold, and his voice was colder than before. When he didn''t figure out who the girl in the dream was, he wouldn''t look good to any woman.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly moisturized, and at this moment, she tasted the taste of being deeply rejected by Mo Yi.


    Since they knew him, he had never treated her like this. This time he hadpletely forgotten, she actually tasted his indifference to others, and it didn''t feel good.


    But who is she, she is Qin Tianyue, how easy is it to be defeated, if it is really so easy to be defeated, she will not be reborn.


    With a coquettish smile again, Qin Tianyue approached Mo Yishen and looked at Mo Yishen taking a step back.


    "This is a gift as a neighbor, not just for you."


    Her eye sockets were still moist, and his eyes seemed to be dazzled brightly.


    Mo Yishen turned his eyes away a little embarrassed, and when he ran into her eyes, he almost reached out his hand to wipe her tears. He didn''t want her to cry, he didn''t want to, and didn''t want to.


    This time, Mo Yishen no longer refused, but took Qin Tianyue''s dessert, the next moment he closed the door a bit faster, as if he was evading something.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door of the room, gritting his teeth slightly.


    At this time, she actually thought about what Mo Yishen would look like after he recovered his memory. He would definitely feel sorry for himself and me himself for guilt.


    No matter what, she will not give up, and if necessary, she will resort to killer moves.

 Chapter 1914: You are finally back (three shifts)

    Chapter 1914: You are finally back (three shifts)


    Inside the door, Mo Yishen put the dessert on the coffee table. The house he rented was only more than 60 square meters, very small, and the furniture inside was rtively old, but because of Mo Yishen''s habit of cleanliness, it was very clean.


    Mo Yishen wanted to throw the dessert on the coffee table and ignored it, but from time to time a burst of familiar scent pours into the tip of his nose.


    Something seemed to emerge from the deepest part of the memory.


    A picture shed in my mind, and there was a man and a woman in the blurry picture.


    The woman is standing in front of the oven, roasting something, the man is wrapping her waist from behind her, kissing her neck affectionately, while she looks back and smiles and kisses his cheek on tiptoes, he is Hanging his head deepened the kiss.


    The woman''s face was blurred, but this time, he seemed to see something through the screen, and when he wanted to look deeper, his head hurt again.


    Who is he? Who is that girl in the memory? Every time he wanted to remember, his head and whole body were painful. He was dragged to check by Akiko. He thought he might have hit his head, but the examination failed. Even the doctor could not find the cause of his amnesia.


    The familiar scent pours into Mo Yishen''s nose again, and when he reacts, his hand has been stretched forward, picking up the biscuit in front of him and putting it into his mouth.


    The unfamiliar and familiar taste came, it was his favorite taste, neither sweet nor greasy, but delicious.


    Unknowingly, Mo Yishen ate a few, and his eyes were inexplicably hot. Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to wipe his eyes. The tears in his eyes surprised him.


    He actually cried? !


    Qin Tianyue returned to his room, staring at the door in a daze. There were two doors between them. They were obviously so close, but so far?


    She didn''t think this was the way, she didn''t want to wait for Mo to remember herself deeply.


    If it weren''t for the phone to ring, Qin Tianyue might still be in a daze, thinking about deepening the ink.


    The call came from Qin Jian''an, and Qin Tianyue quickly picked it up. On that end were the voices of Xiu''er and Nian''er. They were crying and calling her name. Qin Tianyue felt distressed and ufortable. Here, she can only hold back her thoughts, so as tofort Xiu''er and Nian''er.


    After moving here, Qin Tianyue didn''t see Mo Yishen the next day. She knew he was hiding from her, and maybe he didn''t want to see her.


    No, that''s not the case, her Mo Yishen, even if it is amnesia, he wouldn''t want to see her.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the door of Mo Yishen. The sky was already a little gloomy at this time, but he had not yet returned.


    Do not know how long Qin Tianyue squatted on the ground, leaning against the door of Mo Yishen''s room.


    The sound of footsteps stopped in front of her, and a familiar breath came. Qin Tianyue raised his head. Under the dim light, Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body was standing in front of her. He was looking at her with his head down, as if he wanted to say something. , And finally closed his mouth.


    "You are finally back?"


    Qin Tianyue''s squatting legs were numb. She wanted to catch Mo Yishen and didn''t want him to escape. She had a lot to say to him, and couldn''t help it anymore. She didn''t want to get closer.


    She didn''t like him looking at herself with strange eyes, so she couldn''t bear it.


    After being separated from him for two years, I can''t hold back the longing for him, how could he endure his indifference to her.


    "What are you... doing here?"

 Chapter 1915: Finally returned to his embrace (four more)

    Chapter 1915: Finally returned to his embrace (four more)


    Mo Yi''s voice was dull and dull, with a dusty breath on his body, even if he had washed it, he still had that breath.


    As if afraid of her dislike, Mo Yishen took a step back and stayed away from her.


    Qin Tianyue misunderstood, thinking that Mo Yishen was really avoiding her, his eyes were moist, and he almost couldn''t breathe ufortably.


    She stood up, because her legs were numb, she fell forward.


    Even if this falls in his direction, she wants to see if he doesn''t remember her, is he willing to hurt her.


    "what"


    She spoke in a low voice, her eyes constantly falling on him.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shrank, and he strode forward almost subconsciously, and hugged her directly in his arms.


    Seeing his movements, Qin Tianyue closed his eyes contentedly and let himself fall into his arms, tightly wrapping his waist.


    Even if there was some dust in his breath, she felt as if fireworks had exploded in her heart.


    She knew how he was willing to hurt her, and how he was willing to fall to the ground.


    Feeling her hand encircling her waist, Mo shed a light with deep eyes. He wanted to push her away, but he couldn''t move at all. Instead, he wanted to subconsciously embed her into his arms.


    The smell on her body was very good, with a delicate fragrance, and there seemed to be another scent of medicine. Mo Yishen closed his eyes and tightened his hands slightly. The corners of her lips seemed to want to murmur someone''s name, but finally returned to calm.


    Quietly leaning against Mo Yishen''s arms, Qin Tianyue took a deep breath, his eyes reddening again.


    Finally...Finally returned to his embrace.


    Mo Yishen, do you know how long I have been waiting?


    As time passed slowly, Qin Tianyue stayed in Mo Yishen''s arms, closed his eyes tightly, and breathed his breath.


    In the end, Mo Yishen seemed to reflect what he was doing and pushed Qin Tianyue away.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen in astonishment, and Mo Yishen took out the key to open the door.


    "I have nowhere to go."


    Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and said, seeing him turn around and speak.


    Mo Yishen''s back stiffened, unable to believe that the person just now was himself, as if something was controlling him.


    When he met for the first time, he could sense that something was wrong with him. The moment he turned around, he seemed to be evading something like now, unable to face it directly.


    Hearing that she had nowhere to go, he should have entered the house, but stopped because of her voice.


    "You can go back to your home."


    In the end, Mo Yishen looked back at Qin Tianyue, his eyes deep and boundless, as if he could hold the stars.


    "The door is closed, and my key is in the room."


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen pitifully, every time she showed such an appearance, Mo Yishen would definitely feel soft, even if he was angry.


    She believed that even if Mo Yishen had amnesia, he would feel distressed.


    Mo Yishen''s gaze crossed Qin Tianyue and looked at the tightly locked door. He knew that she was lying. At this moment, he met her face and felt distressed.


    Inexplicably distressed, Mo Yi frowned slightly. Why would he be because she couldn''t control his emotions?


    "You can find a hotel to rest, and you will find the master who unlocks tomorrow."


    Mo Yishen clenched the key tightly, darkened his eyes slightly, knowing that he was a little out of control, but he wasn''t satisfied with how out of control he was.


    He seems to have always been the kind of man with high self-control, no matter he faces anyone, he will not lose control.

 Chapter 1916: She depends on him (five watch)

    Chapter 1916: She depends on him (five watch)


    The first time he was out of control, he was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t have money, and my feet hurt. It seemed like I had arrived just now."


    Qin Tianyue seemed really ufortable and couldn''t help bending down slightly.


    Mo Yishen looked at her ankle, it was really red and swollen, he couldn''t help frowning, and even subconsciously wanted to squat down to see her injury.


    Mo Yishen clenched his fist and then loosened it, facing her beautifully moist and beautiful eyes, as if there were those eyes in the memory, and every time he saw him, he would be moved.


    Seeing the gleam of light in his eyes, Qin Tianyue took a step forward. She did arrive. Just when she identally fell, she didn''t intend to get it on purpose, but now it seems that Weizhi is also something Mo Yi feels deeply distressed. Method.


    "what"


    Pretending to fall down again, he poured into Mo Yishen''s arms without any ident, and stretched out his hand to encircle Mo Yishen''s waist without letting go.


    She decided to fix him, waiting for him to take her back.


    This time, she would be shameless about what she said. If we follow Wen Tun''s method, she doesn''t know when he will have a memory of her.


    This man, she fully understands him, he must have his own in his memory, otherwise he would not treat her like that.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue subconsciously. Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Yishen''s waist. Just when he thought she was going to step away from his embrace, Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand to wrap her neck around Mo Yishen, with her delicate lips approaching him with a vague look. Temptation.


    "Take me in, okay, I really hurt."


    She knew that every time Mo Yishen would eat his own set, and his eyes were not only distressed, but also fiery.


    In her ears was her faintly seductive voice, which actually numbed his whole heart, and his lower body was a little ufortable. Mo Yishen''s body was stiff, and the strange and familiar feeling came up again, and his eyes couldn''t help shing a fiery light.


    Qin Tianyue approached Mo Yishen as a whole, with a slight tick at the corner of his lips, bringing the heat of his eyes into the bottom of his eyes.


    She knew that even if he lost his memory, he still had feelings for her.


    Looking at her hooking his neck, Mo Yishen wanted to push away, but finally couldn''t help but lift her up and take her directly into the house he rented.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips could no longer help but happily aroused, allowing him to pick himself up while she leaned in his arms.


    Mo Yishen''s body was a little stiff. He didn''t know what he was doing. He only knew that she hurts. He actually hurts more than her. The moment he picked it up, his head seemed to be nk, and his movements seemed to be subconsciously made.


    Putting Qin Tianyue on the sofa, Mo Yishen was silent, turned and walked towards the room.


    Qin Tianyue sat on some old sofa, looking at Mo Yishen''s back, the smile in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    When he turned, she knew that he didn''t want to leave him alone, he must be looking for medicine.


    Mo Yishen, who has no memory, seems to be so cute. Even if there is no memory, she will feel ufortable, and he will feel ufortable.


    Before she was injured, he would just spread his hand to let her take the medicine out of the space and give it to him. Now that she forgets that she has space, she walks to the ce where there is medicine at home so that she will not take out her own medicine. Mo Yishen felt distressed.


    Her eyes suddenly fell to the surroundings, and the joy seemed to fade away a lot in an instant.


    The surrounding area is simple, without any furniture. There is no TV in the living room. The surroundings are deserted and deserted. The living room is small and small, not evenparable to a bathroom at home.

 Chapter 1917: Mo Yishen, I miss you so much (one more)

    Chapter 1917: Mo Yishen, I miss you so much (one more)


    Her Mo Yishen, Beijing Mo Ye, who should have been aloof, but living in such a ce is destiny. She wants to curse, but she doesn''t know how to speak. Her throat is astringent, her heart hurts, and her eyes are hot. .


    Familiar footsteps sounded in his ears, and Qin Tianyue suppressed his emotions, afraid that Mo Yishen would see something.


    Mo Yishen paused in his footsteps, holding the medicated oil from the traumatic injury in his hand, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s delicate side face.


    I can feel her depression without seeing her positive, what''s wrong with her?


    Subconsciously, Mo Yishen frowned, and his heart seemed to feel quite ufortable.


    Strode forward and stood in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, raised a smile, and looked at the medicinal oil in his hand, "Give it to me, I will wipe it myself."


    She stretched her hand forward, but couldn''t get the medicinal oil in Mo Yishen''s hand, just because Mo Yishen took a step back, and after looking at her deeply, she squatted down and grabbed Qin Tianyuewei''s left foot.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback, then relieved, raising a beautiful arc.


    She knew that even if Mo Yishen lost her memory, he would not let her do it himself, she still exists in his heart.


    No longer speaking, Qin Tianyue sat quietly, letting Mo look deeply at her red and swollen ankles, personally opened the cork of the medicated oil, poured medicated oil on the palm of his hand, and gently massaged her.


    Her nose is sour and her eyes are moist, but her smile keeps rising.


    Her Mo Yishen is still so good, even if there is no memory, she is still as good to her as ever.


    "Hmm..."


    She murmured deliberately, softly and charmingly.


    Mo Yishen paused for Qin Tianyue''s palm, raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue, and met her smiling brows, exquisitely beautiful, making his heart beat fiercely at that moment.


    He didn''t know what was going on with him. If he changed to the past, he would have let the woman who approached him take the initiative to get out of the way, but facing her in front of him, he couldn''t do it. Instead, he was delighted in his heart.


    Seeing her hurt, his heart hurts, staring at her red and swollen ankles, his eyes are full of angry waves. He is not ming her, but ming himself for not protecting her. They are just strangers. Why are they right? She, he would be so different.


    Seeing her injured, he would subconsciously pick her up. No one knew that when he turned around to find the medicinal oil, his steps were a little messy, that was at a loss.


    When she came out and saw her sitting quietly on the sofa, a heart that had never calmed down seemed to calm down. He squatted down subconsciously and applied medicated oil to her personally. Hearing her tender pain, the movement of his palm stopped. But subconsciously letting go.


    "It really hurts."


    Qin Tianyue frowned slightly, her delicate lips pouted, only in front of him, she would subconsciously act like a baby.


    Mo Yishen tightly locked Qin Tianyue''s charming face, lowered his head, and gently rubbed her ankles with his hands.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen''s head, the corners of his lips curled up.


    Mo Yishen, I miss you so much, so much.


    "All right."


    A **** dull voice came from Mo''s deep throat. He just raised his head, his thin lips were printed with soft delicate lips, his eyes looked at each other, and his eyes had their own figures.


    There was a sweet and sweet smell from the lips, and it was incredibly soft.


    Mo Yi''s deep pupils shrank slightly, and he backed away subconsciously. He stood up and walked towards the room, controlling his messy thoughts. At that moment, he wanted to push her down at all costs and ravage her in his arms.

 Chapter 1918: Her initiative (two more)

    Chapter 1918: Her initiative (two more)


    Qin Tianyue deliberately approached Mo Yishen deliberately. The moment he raised his head, he calcted the angle so that his thin lips were printed on her delicate lips.


    She said that she would take the initiative to attack, and she would definitely not give Mo a deep retreat.


    Unfortunately, Mo Yishen had no memory. After kissing her, he stepped back quickly without giving her a chance to react, so he strode towards his room, letting her sit on the sofa, looking at his back.


    "Mo Yishen, you..."


    Qin Tianyue gritted her teeth, but couldn''t help touching the corners of her lips. How could she not see the panic in Mo Yishen''s eyes? This was the first time she had seen him lose her steady panic when she had been with him for so long.


    No, it shouldn''t be the first time. Every time she had an ident, his eyes were obviously panicked, and he didn''t seem to be like Lord Mo, who is usually as stable as Mount Tai.


    And now Mo Yishen, who had lost his memory, was panicked just because of her approach.


    Sitting on the sofa, Qin Tianyue nced at her ankle, which had disappeared a little bit, and stared at the closed door of the room. She didn''t believe that he could note out.


    Seeing that the sky had deepened, Qin Tianyue sat quietly on the sofa alone, feeling lonely inexplicably, no, with him by his side, how could she be alone.


    There was the sound of the door being opened, Qin Tianyue turned his head pretending to be angry, not looking at Mo Yishen.


    The tall and slender figure stood in front of Qin Tianyue, staring at her seemingly angry face, and his sword brows frowned slightly.


    "what!"


    Qin Tianyue hadn''t reacted yet, and was beaten and hugged again. She stretched out her hand to wrap Mo Yishen''s neck and stared at him in surprise, "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head to look at Qin Tianyue who was surprised in his arms, "Go and rest."


    Qin Tianyue was held by Mo Yishen and walked into his room.


    The room is about ten square meters, very simple, except that a bed is a wardrobe, and a stool, almost nothing.


    After cing Qin Tianyue on the bed, Mo Yishen stood up straight, looking at Qin Tianyue with his deep and narrow phoenix eyes, "Today you rest here first, and leave by yourself tomorrow."


    After that, he turned around and was about to leave, and was stopped by Qin Tianyue, "Mo...I sleep here, where do you sleep?"


    "next door."


    Mo Yishen threw a word away, strode out and closed the door.


    Qin Tianyue sat on the bed, raised his eyes and looked around, Liu frowned again.


    Her hand gently touched the bed, his breath was on the not-soft quilt, Qin Tianyue was lying on the bed and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Where he is, everything seems to be beautiful.


    In a moment, Qin Tianyue opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes were crystal clear, how could she just sleep on the bed like this?


    Getting up from the bed, Qin Tianyue nced at his ankle indifferently, and walked towards Mo Yishen''s wardrobe.


    Opening the closet, looking at the few clothes in it, her heart hurts, her ink is deep, how can she live such a life?


    No longer thinking about it, Qin Tianyue picked up a white shirt. This shirt had obviously been worn by the owner several times, but because of Mo Yishen''s character, it looked clean without any wrinkles.


    Putting the shirt into his arms, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were full of light.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no memory, she will help him.


    In the past, every time she seduce, he would not be able to bear it, even if he lost his memory now, she believed that he only had no resistance to her.

 Chapter 1919: ; He is still her Mo Yishen (three shifts)

    Chapter 1919: ; He is still her Mo Yishen (three shifts)


    Walking out of the room and staring at the other closed door, Qin Tianyue raised his lips and walked towards the bathroom where Mo Yishen was renting.


    Soon, Qin Tianyue walked out, wearing only a deep ck shirt showing her slender and straight legs. Her face was even more rosy and coquettish because she had been bathed. Her delicate lips were like cherry blossoms in March, soft and translucent.


    Drops of water dripped from the tips of the hair, dripping from the **** corbone into the shirt. The shirt was dampened, revealing a fair and tenderplexion, and the scenery inside was looming, even more tempting.


    Qin Tianyue looked at himself in the mirror just now, and seemed quite satisfied.


    When she walked to the door, she was still a little nervous. It wasn''t that Mo Yishen had never seduce Mo Yishen, but that Mo Yishen was full of affection for her at that time. Now Mo Yishen has lost her memory, making her feel like she is seduce a stranger. .


    Patting her cheek, Qin Tianyue gave herself a nce, what she was thinking, no matter whether Mo Yishen lost her memory or not, she firmly believed that he had no resistance to her.


    Turning the doorknob open, his door was not locked, perhaps because she had never been fortified.


    Raising the corner of his lips, Qin Tianyue walked into the room. There was no light in the dark room. The curtains were tightly pulled, and there was no brightness in the whole room.


    Despite this, Qin Tianyue still saw the deep ink with his eyes closed on the bed through the arching of the thin quilt. His breathing was very shallow, as if he was asleep, but it seemed that his breathing slowly deepened because of her entry.


    Qin Tianyue walked in quietly, she knew Yimo''s vignt character, even if he fell asleep, she must have known that she hade in.


    Qin Tianyue stood in front of Mo Yishen''s bed, listening to his shallow breathing, couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    She slowly bent over, as if she could feel his breathing deepening. The next moment in the darkness, Mo Yi''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes opened, like the vastness of the stars, and Qin Tianyue could see clearly in the darkness.


    At this moment, her hand was just about to touch Mo Yin''s hand, and she wanted to sp his fingers.


    Before she got close, a slender hand had already grabbed her, and Qin Tianyue leaned toward Mo Yishen, leaning on him, looking at him coquettishly.


    "what are you doing?"


    Qin Tianyue first raked back and gave a sullen look. She could feel the changes in Mo Yi''s breath, knowing that in the dark, he would also be able to see his own appearance. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and she was **** and charming.


    "Should I ask you this sentence? What are you going to do?"


    Mo Yishen turned on the tablemp beside her. Under the dim light, her beauty was even more alluring. Her watery eyes kept falling on him. She wore his shirt to reveal a faintly seductive figure, and her slender and straight legs were faintly visible. His eyes were red.


    She actually wore his shirt. He should be angry because he doesn''t like the things that others touch him. Even Akiko can''t. But this woman, this woman he has only seen a few times, he can''t be angry. On the contrary, she was confused, and her body tightened, because her deliberate temptation to breath also became messy.


    This kind of messy, unfamiliar and familiar, seems to have happened before, and more than once.


    "What am I going to do? Don''t you know?"


    Qin Tianyue looked at the hands held by the two, and the other hand moved forward slightly. He wanted to touch Mo Yishens cheek, but he was grasped again. Both hands were held by Mo Yishen, and Qin Tianyue could only slow down. He lowered his head slowly and looked at Mo Yishen coquettishly.

 Chapter 1920: You say it again (four more)

    Chapter 1920: You say it again (four more)


    Don''t think she didn''t see it, his breathing was messy, his eyes were reddish, and the temperature of his phoenix eyes deepened.


    "You have to seduce people, to seduce other people."


    Mo Yishen wanted to push Qin Tianyue away, but it seemed that something was stopping him. In order to prevent him from losing control, Mo Yishen said this against his heart.


    The air seemed to be stagnant, and Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth, "You say it again?"


    Fortunately, you are very motivated. You dare to talk nonsense like this because of memory loss. If you recover your memory, see how she taunts him.


    Mo Yi''s thin lips closed tightly, and he couldn''t even say the words just now.


    In fact, after saying that sentence, he regretted it, and wanted to reach out and sp her tightly, so that she was not allowed to seduce others.


    He is really stunned.


    Qin Tianyue took a few deep breaths. After calming down, he opened his eyes and looked at Mo Yishen, "In this life, the only person I want to seduce is you."


    Mo Yishen raised his eyes to Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes, his body tightened and his voice was **** and dull, "I have nothing, you still want to seduce someone like me?"


    Although he has no memory, he has also heard many things on the construction site.


    He knew that girls nowadays almost always look for some wealthy people, how could there be girls who work on construction sites like him, even if they are fancy, they just fancy his skin.


    She is so beautiful, what do you like about him? Is it this pair of skins too?


    No, she didn''t lie sincerely in her words, she wouldn''t be like other women.


    "Who said you have nothing?"


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen, the persistence in his eyes seemed to make her answer the same.


    Qin Tianyue curled the corners of his lips slightly, and with a move of his right hand, his hand was released, and Qin Tianyue reached out and touched Mo Ying''s cheek.


    "I once said that even if you have nothing, the person I love is still you, I am willing to apany you to endure hardships, as long as it is you, no matter how hard it is, I can apany you."


    She once asked him if she had no medical skills and no space, would he love her.


    He said that his love will not change whether she has it or not.


    Then he asked her if he had nothing, would she love him.


    The answer is of course yes, no matter who he is, she will not change because of his identity if she falls in love.


    Mo Yishen''s heart was beating fiercely, something seemed to emerge in his mind, causing his face to change slightly.


    "who are you?"


    After turning over, Mo Yishen pressed Qin Tianyue directly under him, his strong and sturdy body pressed her down, and his phoenix eyes were fierce and frightening.


    The information revealed in her words was that she knew him.


    Being pressed deeply by Mo Yi, Qin Tianyue''s hand was grabbed by him again and sped on top of his head.


    At this moment, looking at his unfamiliar eyes, she couldn''t help but flushed her eyes, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    "You ask who am I?"


    His strangeness made her feel ufortable.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shrank, distressed across his eyes, he wanted to reach out his hand to wipe her. This was not the first time he had such thoughts. When he met in the alley that night, he saw her for the first time and saw her tears. At that time, I wanted to do this, as if I had done it before.


    I will never let you shed tears for me in the future.


    An inexplicable sentence struck through his mind like thunder, and the darkplexion slightly changed. Before he could react, his right hand was already lifted and softly wiped the tears from the corner of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "Don''t cry."


    His domineering and stern voice made Qin Tianyue curl his lips, making him to death ufortably.

 Chapter 1921: I wont make you cry again (five shifts)

    Chapter 1921: I won''t make you cry again (five shifts)


    "I''m about to cry, isn''t it allowed to cry? You said that you won''t make me cry in the future, but you are the one who makes me cry."


    In this world, except for her father, only Mo Yishen has this ability. They separated, and now it''s hard to find, he actually treated her like this.


    Knowing that he has lost his memory, he shouldnt care about it. When she thinks that she has been separated from him for two years and finally meets again, what Qin Tianyue is facing is his cold words. Sanity.


    "Will not make you cry again?"


    Mo Yishen murmured, his heart tightened, he frowned ufortably, and subconsciously said, "I''m sorry."


    Qin Tianyue was crying in a low voice for a moment, raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, "Then...I forgive you."


    Mo Yi''s thin lips twitched slightly, and her forgiveness could actually make him feel better.


    "who are you?"


    After seeing her no longer crying, Mo Yishen murmured, his head ached, and it seemed that some memories were slowly flowing into his mind. When he thought about it, he still couldn''t remember anything.


    "who I am?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly, his face approaching Mo Yishen''s face, his crystal eyes moving.


    "I am your wife Qin Tianyue, and you are my husband Mo Yishen."


    She whispered softly as if thunder was ringing in his ears, and her voice echoed in his ears.


    I am your wife Qin Tianyue, and you are my husband Mo Yishen.


    "What did you say?"


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shrank, and he asked again.


    Qin Tianyue took advantage of Mo Yishen''s stunned motion, stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yi''s deep and strong waist, leaned his head in Mo Yishen''s arms, his eyes were slightly red, "I said, I am your wife, and you are my husband."


    "Mo Yishen, I finally found you, even though you have forgotten me, but I still want to tell you, I miss you so much, so much, so much, so much, so much, so much."


    "Two years, I have been looking for you for two years."


    "Obviously, I said that I shouldn''t be separated, but God teased us and made me miss it."


    Qin Tianyue whispered affectionately in his ear, and Mo Yishen''s chest pained so much that he couldn''t help tightening his hands subconsciously, "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    There was moisture on his chest, and he knew she was crying again. In fact, at this moment, he almost couldn''t control it. In front of outsiders, his self-control was always very good, but when facing her, everything seemed to copse.


    He has no self-control anymore, and when he hears her cry, he can''t wait to bear it for her.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, looking at the affection in his eyes, and couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Mo Yishen, why are you willing to forget me?"


    "You love me so deeply, why are you willing to forget me?"


    She gently beat the ink deep in her chest, as if she wanted to vent the grievances of the past two years, but she was distressed, even her movements were cautious.


    Mo Yi was in deep pain, as if his heart was about to copse. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hands and clenched Qin Tianyue''s hands, subconsciously sping her fingers, his head drooped, and his thin lips were directly printed on Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips.


    Qin Tianyue closed his eyes and epted the familiar kiss from Mo Yi. His kiss was frantic and domineering, as if he wanted to swallow her into his body.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his fragrant tongue and entangled it with Mo Yishen''s outstretched tongue, like a kiss in the past.


    The temperature in the air gradually increased, but Mo Yishen suddenly backed away, her phoenix eyes locked on Qin Tianyue, her voice dull and sexy.

 Chapter 1922: Their warmth (one more)

    Chapter 1922: Their warmth (one more)


    "you"


    He only had one word, which made Qin Tianyue look forward to and wait for a while.


    "You do not believe?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yishen''s eyes.


    Mo Yishen shook his head and stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Tianyue''s waist, "I know, I have a woman I like."


    "so"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyebrows slightly. Since he knew, why didn''t hee to look for it?


    "So what kind of story is there between us?"


    Mo Yishen''s head hurt, but he didn''t want Qin Tianyue to see it.


    Seeing his frowning brow, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand anxiously, "Mo Yishen, why are you ufortable?"


    Even if he didn''t show it, she could feel it.


    Staring at her eagerly worried expression, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and squeezed her hand, and said softly, "I''m fine."


    She is his wife, even if there is no memory, at this moment, it seems that the estrangement is slowly receding, and what is left is his repressed emotions. Without the memory, he still treats her differently.


    Qin Tianyue plunged into Mo Yishen''s arms ufortably, but was held tightly by him. She couldn''t help raising the corners of her lips and leaning quietly in his arms, letting him hold her.


    Two years of longing turned into warmth and wrapped her tightly at this moment, and Qin Tianyue closed her eyes.


    "The story between us is very long, so long that I don''t know how to speak."


    "We first met in Huanshan Vige, which is where I live..."


    "Later, you entangled me and prevented me from falling in love with other men..."


    "That year, you set off fireworks in the sky for me, proposed to get married, and helped me deal with those who have hurt me."


    "Later... there was a man named Jiang Hanjin who appeared, and he asked for the Sky Traveling Bead, but in the end, the Sky Traveling Bead had an ident and asked me to separate from you. I went to the victory dynasty a thousand years ago. I thought you would be with me. In the win, I looked for you for a long time, but I still couldn''t find it. Later, a Daoist told me that you were not in this time and space, so I gave up and found a chance to return to this time and space."


    "I asked Mo Yan and the others to find you. Only after more than a month did you have your whereabouts."


    "Even if I guessed that you might have had an ident, I still feel bad when I know you have amnesia."


    "Mo Yishen, how could you forget me? Forget our children?"


    Qin Tianyue''s voice reverberated quietly in the dim room, and every word he said made Mo Yi''s heart tight.


    Hearing Qin Tianyue said that he had gone to the victory dynasty a thousand years ago, Mo Yi''s pupils shrank slightly, which seemed a little unbelievable.


    The winning dynasty a thousand years ago? Where is there?


    "child?"


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue who was lying quietly in his arms.


    Obviously in his memory, they had only met for a day or two, and he could hold her quietly, as if only holding her an unsettling heart could he settle down.


    "Well, your children and I are almost two years old. The boy is your name Mo Qingxiu, and the girl is my name Mo Jinnian."


    Mo Yishen felt like a fire was burning in his chest. He actually had children and such a charming wife. How could he forget them.


    "sorry."


    Mo Yishen whispered, Qin Tianyue raised the corners of his lips and leaned softly on Mo Yishen''s arm, "It''s none of your business. Now that I found you, we can go home."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened, "I don''t have any memory now."


    Qin Tianyue raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen, "Do you... still want to be here?"

 Chapter 1923: Hold her tightly in your arms (two more)

    Chapter 1923: Hold her tightly in your arms (two more)


    "Wait, I will try to think of you."


    It''s not that Mo Yishen doesn''t want to go back. He can''t remember anything when he doesn''t want to go back to his ce. His memory seems to have recovered recently, and some pictures shed in his head from time to time.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to the deep phoenix eyes in the ink, and finally nodded, "Okay."


    The extra time was waiting. She believed that her presence by Mo Yishen would make him remember everything quickly.


    Just now, she had taken the pulse for Mo Yishen, and he did not have any physical problems. He could forget her, maybe because of Tian Xingzhus ident. She will try to make Mo Yishen remember her, remember their children, and remember. Everything, finally returned home with aplete Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yi deeply embraced Qin Tianyue, the familiar scent lingering on the tip of his nose.


    At this moment, everything that was missing seemed to bepleted.


    No one knows that the moment he wakes up from amnesia, he always feels something missing. Now that she is by his side, it seems that those missings have disappeared.


    It turned out that all he felt was herck. No wonder he lost control the first time we met. He couldn''t help but step forward to wipe her tears when he saw her sad.


    Qin Tianyue quietly leaned in Mo Yi''s arms, and stopped talking, but closed his eyes.


    It has been two years, and they have been separated for two years, and her thoughts have spread endlessly.


    Sleeping quietly in Mo Yi''s arms, she hadn''t had a good rest for the past two years without him. If Xiu''er and Nian''er hadn''t supported her, how could she be well.


    Fortunately, her waiting was not in vain, and finally returned to this world and found him.


    Smelling the ink with the deep and clear mint scent, Qin Tianyue fell asleep contentedly, and when he woke up, the sky was already bright outside.


    In a daze, it seemed that someone had printed a kiss on his forehead and looked at her lovingly for a while before leaving.


    Qin Tianyuey in Mo Yishen''s arms, there was no Mo Yishen''s figure beside him, but he still smelled of him.


    Knowing that he was nearby, she felt a little flustered and calmed down, and couldn''t help but smile.


    After getting up to wash, Qin Tianyue looked at the square table with breakfast still on it, Qin Tianyue''s heart softened.


    Qin Tianyue ate the breakfast personally cooked by Yishen himself, and never let go of the corner of his lips halfway through.


    The familiar taste is made by her Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen, who has no memory, still has her deep in his heart. Even if he loses something, she will never forget her.


    After washing the dishes and chopsticks he had eaten, Qin Tianyue raised his eyes again to look at this small house. The house was very clean. It should have been cleaned up by Mo Yishen himself. Even if it was amnesia, Mo Yishen seemed to be very clean.


    Since he doesn''t really want to go back now, she will stay with him here.


    The phone rang quickly, and Qin Tianyue picked it up. On the other end was Qin Jian''an''s phone, telling her that Xiu''er and Nian''er were crying hard.


    Qin Tianyue felt distressed, and after thinking about it, she wanted to tell Qin Jian''an that she would let Mo Yan pick up Xiu''er and Nian''er.


    She had been carrying Xiu''er and Nian''er since they were born, and they were very sticky to her. This time she came here and put them by his father''s side. The two little babies must have no idea how many times they cried.


    She has found Mo Yishen, Xiu''er and Nian''er should also let him see.


    Qin Tianyue hung up and called Mo Yan again, asking him to pick up Xiu''er and Nian''er.


    Mo Yan respectfully asked Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen''s progress on the phone.

 Chapter 1924: My husband is called Mo Yishen (three shifts)

    Chapter 1924: My husband is called Mo Yishen (three shifts)


    Knowing that the progress was good, Mo Yan was very happy for Qin Tianyue.


    The wife and Lord Mo have been separated for two years, and now that we can be together so quickly, Lord Mo must have a wife in his heart, even if he loses his memory.


    Xiu''er and Nian''er may not be delivered here until the afternoon. Qin Tianyue nced at the sky outside, and it seemed that it was almost noon. After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue walked out of the house and was going to the nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables, and personally cook for Mo Yishen.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Feng Jiao opening the door not far away.


    Feng Jiao yawned and walked out the door with the trash, her eyes fell on Qin Tianyue who opened the door, her mouth wide open, "You...you...you."


    What is the situation now, is she not awake?


    "Fengjiao, what are you doing when you ask you to throw a trash?"


    Feng Jiaos mother spoke out loudly with dissatisfaction. Her daughter didnt do business all the time, and she was also daunting when she asked her to take out the garbage. She couldnt help but go out and gave Feng Jiao a palm, but at the door she saw Mo Yishen walking out of her house. A strange beautiful girl.


    The girl looks familiar, isn''t this the girl who moved next door yesterday? Howe out of that nameless house?


    "Why did youe out of Wuming''s house?"


    As Mo Yishen''sndlord''s aunt, Feng Jiao''s mother stared at Qin Tianyue strangely. Such a beautiful girl shouldn''t be a thief.


    She knows that the unnamed handsome boy must be on the construction site at this time, and suddenly a girl emerges from his house. She is not surprised that there is a ghost.


    "I am his wife Qin Tianyue, thank you for taking care of my husband Mo Yishen."


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips. No matter what, Mo Yishen lived here during this time. Although Feng Jiao was hostile to her, she was not a bad girl. As for this Feng Jiaos mother, she was pretty good, and she took good care of Mo Yishen. , She should be thankful.


    "Wife? Mo Yishen? The original name is Mo Yishen?"


    Fengjiao''s mother nced at her daughter and smiled awkwardly.


    She knows that her daughter likes Wuming. She thought Wuming was still capable and agreed to stay together. But after so long, Wuming didn''t seem to have seen her daughter.


    I didnt know before. Today, I dont know how many times the nameless wife is more beautiful than her daughter. She is gentle and elegant. How can her daughterpare with others? Its no wonder Wuming doesnt like her.


    "Well, my husband is called Mo Yishen."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, "I want to go shopping, so I won''t bother you."


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the two of them, closed the door, and walked downstairs.


    After Qin Tianyue left, Feng Jiao couldn''t help throwing away the **** in her hands and ran towards the house.


    The day before yesterday, the woman said she was Mo Yishen''s wife. She still didn''t believe it. As a result, they had already lived in Mo Yishen''s house yesterday, so she couldn''t help but believe it.


    She has never liked a man so much, but she has a wife in her family. She is so beautiful that she is ashamed of a woman, how can shepare?


    Fengjiao''s mother sighed and walked into the house tofort her daughter.


    When Qin Tianyue moved here yesterday, she had seen the furniture she moved in. They were all expensive things. At first nce, this girl was either rich or expensive.


    Now it is said that her husband is anonymous and Mo Yishen, which means that her daughter likes the celebrity family who is very rich. Her family has nothing but two or three houses, so give up.

 Chapter 1925: The stunning beauty is outside (four more)

    Chapter 1925: The stunning beauty is outside (four more)


    After buying a lot of dishes, Qin Tianyue returned to her house in a good mood. There were a lot more things prepared in her house, and even more seasonings.


    I personally cook, took the heat preservation box, put the food in the heat preservation box, and then filled the rice.


    With the fragrance of the dishes overflowing, Qin Tianyue picked up the instion box and walked outside.


    She wanted to deliver food to Mo Yishen. This scene reminded her of every time she went to Mo Yishen to deliver food to Mo Yishen, but this time, he was not in Mo Yishen, but was working on the construction site.


    Who would have thought that the head of the Tangtang Mo Group would work on the construction site. She felt distressed and ufortable, but supported him.


    Even if he is not a big man, she will stay by his side, with the children by his side.


    The distance was not far, and Qin Tianyue still drove to the construction site.


    There was dust on the construction site, and Akiko, who had been sweating all morning, walked to Mo Yishen''s side, watching him get up and walk in the direction of the faucet. Akiko knew that he was going to wash again and then go cooking.


    "Anonymous, I am waiting for you to eat together, today I will treat a guest to eat out."


    Mingzi smiled honestly, every time he got a sry, he would reward himself.


    There is also a canteen on the construction site, but there is almost no meaty smell inside, making him gluttonous to go out to eat every time.


    Mo Yishen did not answer Mingzi, but the body that was cleansed straight away was full of water drops, revealing an invisible temptation, "My name is Mo Yishen."


    "No...what did you say? Mo Yishen? Your name is Mo Yishen? Do you remember?"


    The nameless Mingzi who was about to call Mo Yishen froze for a moment, and looked at Mo Yishen in shock.


    Mo Yishen nced at Mingzi, "No."


    "Without that, how do you remember that you are called Mo Yishen? But in other words, your name is much more convenient than my nameless name."


    Akiko scratched his head,ughed, and kept murmuring the name Mo Yishen, but she was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she heard the name. It seemed like a big name, but how could it be possible.


    "There is a stunning beauty outside."


    A man ran excitedly, and heard that it was a stunning beauty, and many men on the construction site were agitated.


    You know, they don''t have any women on the construction site. There are women who work with other people''s wives. Now suddenly they heard about stunning beauties, and many bachelor men were excited.


    "What stunning beauty? Is there such a beautiful one?"


    "Hurry up and see, that beauty seems to be standing at the gate of the construction site with a lunch box. Could it be the girlfriend of which man on our construction site?"


    The man who ran in just now looked very excited. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful girl. She was like a fairy in the world. A simple white dress made her look like a fairy in the sky.


    "No, we are all rough men on the construction site. Where can there be such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    Everyone simply washed their hands and walked toward the gate of the construction site without eating.


    "Beauty? What kind of beauties? Where can there be big beauties on the construction site? Except for the eldestdy, where are there any beauties who wille here. It must be because women are rarely seen on construction sites and sows are regarded as beauties by them."


    Akiko watched many workers walking towards the outside of the construction site, her expression agitated, and she couldn''t help butugh.


    Mo, who was washing his hands, paused with deep hands, raised his eyes and looked up, not knowing what he was thinking, frowned and walked in the direction where the worker had left.

 Chapter 1926: He walked towards her (five watch)

    Chapter 1926: He walked towards her (five watch)


    Mingzi stood there in surprise, looking at the direction Mo Yishen was leaving, and quickly raised his foot and walked away.


    Weird, is the suning out from the west today? Wouldn''t Wuming be as interested in the so-called big beauties as they did?


    Impossible. Knowing Wuming for almost two years, but he clearly knows that he doesn''t even like the eldestdy. How can he be interested in so-called beauties now?


    Unexinable Mingzi strode outside, and just walked to the front of the construction site, and saw a lot of men around, all in a daze outside. Some people seemed to have suspicious saliva at the corners of their mouths.


    Akiko, who didn''t care too much, leaned back, and when he saw the so-called big beauty, his eyes shed with surprise, "Also... really a big beauty."


    The beauty was holding the thermal instion box in her hand, and was quietly asking the guards on the site, her voice was soft and coquettish.


    There was a quiet atmosphere all around, and many people who were still discussing kept their voices and kept staring at the big beauties in front of them. Akiko, who originally thought they were bragging, also closed his mouth.


    He raised his eyes and heard the great beauty ask Mo Yishen with his own ears.


    Mo Yishen, why is this name so familiar?


    Suddenly, Mingzi looked in the direction of Mo Yishen, but saw Mo Yishen walking in the direction of the great beauty.


    "What is Wuming doing?"


    "He... he went to the beauty!"


    Many people on the construction site watched this scene in amazement.


    Qin Tianyue stood at the gate of the construction site. When she got out of the car, she walked toward the gate of the construction site. Many people''s eyes fell on her. Qin Tianyue, who was ustomed to it, didn''t care.


    Many people gathered around the construction site, whispering and discussing, Qin Tianyue pretended not to see it.


    A worker guarding the construction site nervously watched Qin Tianyue standing in front of him, "You...who are you looking for?"


    You must be looking for someone toe here with an incubator.


    "I want to find Mo Yishen, don''t know if he is there?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly and looked around for a week. It seemed that he had seen someone. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his beautiful lips, causing many onlookers to gasp.


    "Mo Yishen? We don''t have Mo Yishen here."


    The guard worker thought for a while and shook his head. Before he could speak again, he saw the familiar tall figure walking past the crowd.


    It turned out to be nameless? Why did the namelesse out?


    Anonymous is someone who appeared on their construction site some time ago inexplicably. He was rescued by Akiko. He was very good with Akiko. No one knew his name, only that he had lost his memory. Everyone called him anonymity, waiting for his family to find him.


    When Wuming was on the construction site, the daughter of the big boss, the eldestdy, had always liked him, but she didn''t see him take a second look. What is going on today?


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall figure walked towards Qin Tianyue. Hearing everyone talking about the Great Beauty, Qin Tianyue''s figure appeared in his mind. He didn''t even want to walk outside, but he saw her standing at the door asking him.


    Qin Tianyue stood on the spot holding the instion box, watching Mo Yishen walking towards her, the corners of his lips curled up, "It''s noon, I think it''s almost time, I will prepare the food and bring it to you."


    Mo Yishen hummed, took her hand and walked to the side, isting the eyes of many people.


    Seeing Mo Yishen holding Qin Tianyue''s hand to leave, everyone recovered.


    "What''s the situation now, who can tell me?"


    "I also want to know what is going on now? Isn''t Wuming single? Howe such a beautiful girlfriend suddenly appeared?"

 Chapter 1927: Her eyes are full of him (one more)

    Chapter 1927: Her eyes are full of him (one more)


    "Isn''t this girl looking for something Mo Yishen? How could she be nameless?"


    "Gosh, it''s a shame that the beauty actually belongs to someone else''s."


    Everyone was talking, only Akiko stood there, smiling with satisfaction.


    "Mingzi, what are youughing at? This girl is obviously looking for nameless, how do you find Mo Yishen?"


    Someone put on Akiko''s shoulders, and everyone looked at Akiko.


    Mingzi smiled and smiled honestly, "Maybe Wuming has found his family. He told me today that he is called Mo Yishen."


    "what"


    Many people were surprised, what else?


    Mo Yishen found his family. He was such a beautiful girlfriend. He didn''t know who it was? What is the identity?


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the shady rest ce. There was dust everywhere on the construction site, even in the shady rest ce, there was some dust.


    Mo Yishen frowned slightly, let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand, and wanted to wipe the stool on the side, but was held by Qin Tianyue, "It''s okay, the food is going to be cold, let''s eat first."


    She doesn''t know what he is going to do, whether this man has memory or not, she always thinks of her first.


    Mo Yishen did not listen to Qin Tianyue''s words. After wiping the stool with a tissue, he pulled Qin Tianyue down and said, "What are you doing here? It''s dirty here!"


    Qin Tianyue sat next to Mo Yishen, smelling the sweat on his body, and seeing the sweat on his forehead, he was so distressed.


    Her Mo Yishen should sit at the top of the Mo group, blowing on the central air conditioner and correcting important documents, not doing the most tiring work on the construction site.


    "It''s not dirty, it''s best to have you there."


    Qin Tianyue reached out and sped Mo Yishen''s hand and looked up at him.


    Mo Yishen''s body was slightly shocked, holding Qin Tianyue''s hand with his backhand, and sitting down beside her, watching her tightly and unwilling to move away, as if he wanted to put her eyebrows into his eyes.


    In the past two years, without him, her whole figure is like a walking dead, only with him by his side, her heart will be full.


    "Eat, I made the dishes you like."


    Qin Tianyue took the heat preservation box, sat on a simple stool, and opened the heat preservation box, with satisfaction in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue cooked three dishes, fried a green bamboo shoot chicken, fried a lotus root, and cooked Jiwei shrimp to make a soup.


    She cooks more food today than in the past, because she knows that he will be hungry more easily when he works on the construction site than in the past.


    Looking at the simple but rich food, Mo deepened his eyes with dark eyes. After he had no memory, his heart did not seem to have any waves. Only when he dreamed of the strange and familiar figure in his dreams would there be some waves. Now I see her. , He knew that there was still someone he loved in this world, even if she didn''t exist in his memory.


    There is a feeling, as if it has always been, even if he forgets her, this feeling seems to have always existed in the previous life.


    Seeing him seem to be in a daze, Qin Tianyue took Mo Yishen''s hand and put the bowl into Mo Yishen''s palm, "Eat, otherwise it will be cold."


    Qin Tianyue''s lips are slightly hooked, and the eyes are full of ck ink.


    He hummed and tasted Qin Tianyues cooking skills in person with the bowls and chopsticks. Last time I tasted the biscuits and desserts she made and knew that her craftsmanship was very good. And the taste of nostalgia.

 Chapter 1928: As long as he is by her side (two more)

    Chapter 1928: As long as he is by her side (two more)


    Watching him eat, Qin Tianyue took out a tissue and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from Mo Yi Shen''s forehead, "Mo Yi Shen, don''t do it well, let''s go back."


    She couldn''t see him working in such a ce, even if many people were doing these jobs.


    Seeing him like this, she felt distressed and ufortable.


    Her ink is high and deep, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Mo Yishen tilted his head to look at Qin Tianyue, who was wiping off his sweat next to him. He felt distressed at the bottom of her eyes, his eyes darkened, and he stretched out his hand and squeezed her hand, "Wait."


    He could not return to his familiar ce with a nk space, could not face familiar people and things, and could not really face her, he should retrieve his own memory in order to face everyonepletely.


    Qin Tianyue was lost for a while and gave a hum.


    It''s okay, as long as he is by her side.


    "Let''s eat."


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and passed the bowl and chopsticks into her hand.


    Qin Tianyue took the bowls and chopsticks, smiled brightly at him, and sat beside him for a meal.


    Don''t think too much, isn''t it enough as long as he is around?


    Both parents knew that he was fine, so good, she told them to wait a while and go back, even if they were anxious to see Mo Yishen, they knew they couldn''t be anxious.


    Not far away, many people watched this scene quietly. Who would have thought that a fairy-like beauty would be willing to sit with Mo Yishen in a dusty ce and eat.


    They saw Mo Yishen peeling shrimps for Qin Tianyue, she raised her eyes and smiled softly at him.


    "Why do I feel like I want to cry?"


    Someone whispered and saw such a warm scene, they really wanted to cry, whether they were married or unmarried.


    "Me too, I think my wife, nameless, not Yishen is really happy, no wonder I look down on other women."


    Akiko stood by, feeling happy for Mo Yishen.


    He could see that Mo Yishen''s girlfriend really liked Mo Yishen, even in such a simple ce, she didn''t care, this was love.


    At this moment, he wanted to call his wife.


    Mingzi was about to turn around, but Mo Yishen had already called his name. Everyone hurriedly pushed Mingzi and told him to go over.


    Mingzi was at a loss, wondering what Mo Yishen suddenly called him by name.


    Qin Tianyue put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands and personally cleaned the bowls and chopsticks of Mo Yishen. He didn''t have any impatience when listening to him talk about his amnesia.


    "You were saved by a man named Akiko?"


    Qin Tianyue asked softly, Mo Yishen nodded, and raised his eyes to look at Mingzi not far away. His low, maic voice called a statement, Mingzi looked a little at a loss, and he walked over.


    Qin Tianyue looked up, got up from his position, and watched Mingzi smile softly at him.


    Mo Yishen watched Qin Tianyue smile at Mingzi, frowned slightly, and clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    Qin Tianyue looked back when he saw him jealous, and suppressed hisughter.


    "He saved you, I should be grateful to him."


    Qin Tianyue said in a low voice, and Mo Yishen nodded his head reluctantly, as if he was reluctant.


    He was still like that, even if he lost his memory, he didn''t want her to smile at other men.


    Mingzi walked over cautiously, and saw Qin Tianyue smiling at him. She seemed a little embarrassed. She scratched her head and nced at herself covered in mud, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1929: What are you doing (three shifts)

    Chapter 1929: What are you doing (three shifts)


    In contrast to Mo Yishens love for cleanliness, the rest of the people, including himself, have be ustomed to washing their hands even when eating. Now facing Mo Yishens daughter-inw, he actually feels dirty and embarrassed to face others.


    "Hello."


    Seeing Mingzi''s helplessness, Qin Tianyue took the initiative to speak, "My husband Yishen said that you saved him, thank you."


    Akiko''s cheeks were a little blushing, and she waved her hand quickly, "No...no thanks, nothing, Yishen is very nice, he usually takes care of me."


    Mingzi is telling the truth. He is more honest and stupid. He was bullied by some workers not long after he first came here. It was Mo Yishen who helped him.


    Qin Tianyue nced at Mo Yishen beside him and smiled softly.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone like Mo Yishen would take care of others. Maybe he is kind to Mingzi, otherwise he wouldn''t turn off the lighting.


    "What are you doing?"


    Some harsh sounds sounded, and Li Xianger walked over angrily from a distance. She brought some food and wanted to give Mo Yishen a deep food. But when she arrived at the construction site, she heard a woman next to Mo Yishen looking for him, and the two of them The rtionship is ambiguous and unusual.


    Upon hearing this news, Li Xianger ran over angrily, and ignored his usual gentle image.


    It was his blessing that the daughter of the Li family''s daughter of the Li group had a blessing for Mo Yishen, but in the end he was so good that he didn''t even look at her.


    No matter how she let go of her identity, he dismissed it, but now she was with a vixen. She was going to see what kind of vixen she was, and she dared topare her with Li Xianger.


    As soon as I got here, I saw a lot of people around, Li Xianger roared in anger, everyone backed away, and she saw three people not far away.


    One of them is Mo Yishen, his face is still beautiful and cold, the other is his friend Mingzi, and finally... Is that the beautiful woman who is standing beside Mo Yishen smiling and smiling?


    Li Xianger stood there in shock and couldn''t believe the stunning woman beside Mo Yishen. She thought she was a vixen from where she was. As a result, the beauty made her feel ashamed.


    Her beauty is like gathering the essence of heaven and earth, whether it is eyebrows or other exquisiteness.


    The reason why she is so beautiful now is that she has been slightly trimmed. She thought her appearance was already beautiful enough, and she didn''t even deserve to carry shoes in front of this woman. No wonder Mo Yishen looked down on herself.


    Qin Tianyue stopped talking to Mingzi, raised his eyes and looked at a woman who was staring at her angrily, and looked at the dress, which should be some kind of daughter.


    "Who are you?"


    After Li Xianger hesitated for a while, annoyed that she had just lost her mind, she strode towards Qin Tianyue, behind her there were two bodyguards given to her by her father.


    Mo Yishen saw Li Xiang''er, his eyes shed cold, and a faint aura gushed out, making the bodyguard behind Li Xiang''er couldn''t help but look at it.


    There was such a powerful man on the construction site, it was the first time they saw it.


    Qin Tianyue ignored Li Xianger, and instead spoke to Mingzi, "Can Ie to our house for dinner tonight?"


    Mingzi didn''t dare to speak, because he saw Li Xianger''s angry eyes next to him.


    "Dare you ignore me? Do you know who I am?"


    Li Xianger stood in front of Mingzi, Mingzi stepped back and looked at Qin Tianyue sorry.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes fell cold, and the coldness almost simr to Mo Yishen shed under his eyes.

 Chapter 1930: This woman is so bold (four more)

    Chapter 1930: This woman is so bold (four more)


    "Thisdy, who are you?"


    "You actually ask who I am? You dare to ask who I am on my site?"


    Li Xianger red at Qin Tianyue, her pretty charming face was furious, this woman was so courageous that she ignored her and asked her back.


    "Your site?"


    Qin Tianyue nced at his position indifferently.


    Li Xianger snorted coldly and raised his head, "You are not here, so you dare to enter here at will and throw her out for me."


    "And you, don''t you know that you can''t let outsiders in? Don''t you want to do it?"


    Li Xianger nced around at everyone who was onlookers, many of them were taken aback, and they all dispersed, not daring to watch again, for fear that Li Xianger would vent their anger on them.


    Afraid that Li Xianger would vent his anger on Qin Tianyue, Mingzi quickly exined, "Miss, this girl Qin is Shen''s wife, she is not an outsider."


    "What? Wife, what are you talking about?"


    Li Xiang''er''s eyes widened. With the corners of her eyes cut off, she just widened her eyes every time she put on makeup, looking like a bull''s eye without knowing it.


    Mingzi was taken aback again, his dirty clothes were grabbed by Li Xianger, a little at a loss.


    Li Xianger realized that he actually grabbed Mingzi''s clothes, and quickly wiped his hands with a tissue in disgust, only then looked at Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue angrily.


    "Your name is Yishen? Are you his wife?"


    Thinking that she didnt know anything, Li Xianger angrily wanted to grab Qin Tianyue and let her get out of the construction site. She chased Mo Yishen for so long, but still didnt know his name. He actually had a wife when she came here today. It''s really hateful.


    "He is my husband and I am his wife."


    Qin Tianyue coldly curled her lips, how could she not know what kind of psychology Li Xianger was, how could her husband be coveted by her.


    Li Xianger grabbed her hair angrily, "How could it be possible? Didn''t he have no memories?"


    "I forbid you to be with her, you are mine."


    Li Xianger stretched out her hand to grab Mo Yishen and pulled him to her side. From the first sight of this man, she knew that she had fallen into it. Regardless of his identity, she often came here just to see him.


    Qin Tianyue reached out and grabbed Li Xiang''er''s hand, looking at Li Xiang''er with beautiful eyes.


    Li Xianger''s wrist hurt when she was caught, and she couldn''t help but make a noise, "Lose me, you loose me."


    Sure enough, Qin Tianyue let go of Li Xianger, but Li Xianger couldn''t help but fell backward. If she hadn''t been hugged by the bodyguard, she would have fallen to the ground in embarrassment.


    This is the first time she has been so humiliated. As a daughter of the Li family, who doesn''t tter her, that is, only this woman dares to insult her like this.


    "Catch her for me and throw her out of here."


    Li Xianger loses her mind, she has never failed to get what Li Xianger wants. Even if this woman is his wife, she can still take care of her.


    The two bodyguards were ordered, even if they knew that this was not a good thing, they had to do it, because they were employed by Mr. Li and had to listen to Miss Li.


    Seeing the two bodyguards stepping forward to catch Qin Tianyue, Mingzi was a little anxious, "Miss, you can just spare Miss Qin, she didn''t do anything."


    "what"


    There was a miserable voice, and Akiko''s voice was still talking, and she looked at this scene in disbelief.

 Chapter 1931: His glory is not something you can afford (five shifts)

    Chapter 1931: His glory is not something you can afford (five shifts)


    I saw Li Xiang''er''s bodyguard being grabbed by Mo Yishen with one hand, and Qin Tianyue stood behind him with the corners of his lips raised and looked at him like this.


    "Anonymous, what are you doing?"


    Li Xianger couldn''t believe it, so she stared at the ink deeply.


    Mo Yishen looked at Li Xianger with cold eyes, Li Xianger''s back was cold, and he couldn''t believe that Mo Yishen actually looked at her with such a gaze. No, I couldn''t believe that Mo Yishen would have such a gaze.


    "Anonymous, you let them go, don''t you dare to stop me, don''t you want to do it here?"


    Li Xianger held back his fear and spoke in a cold voice.


    This namelessness is too much. She kindly asked him to work here, throwing out olive branches countless times. As long as he is with her, he can fight for decades less, but he doesnt even look at her. When a woman came to the construction site, she really hit her in the face.


    Wuming stared at Li Xianger coldly, but did not answer Li Xianger''s words.


    Where did Li Xianger suffer such a grievance? He stared at Qin Tianyue behind Mo Yishen and looked at her beautiful face. Li Xianger gritted his teeth. Where is the woman from here who is so close to Mo Yishen, and his smiling eyes seem to mock her. Same.


    "Nameless, don''t you know my heart for you?"


    "Choose me or her, I have everything, as long as you choose me, you can enjoy the glory and wealth in this life, and you don''t need to stay here."


    Li Xianger said in a calm voice, she used to have the patience to chase ink deeply, and Qin Tianyue''s appearance let her know the crisis, and she could not care about anything else.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes fell cold, and his momentum was instantly strong. The two bodyguards who were grasped by him seemed a little unbelievable. This man... is really just a worker on the construction site?


    "His splendor and wealth are not something you can afford."


    Qin Tianyue, who had not spoken, stepped forward and looked at Li Xianger with a cold look.


    Li Xianger stared at Qin Tianyue coldly, "What are you? You have the right... It doesn''t hurt."


    Li Xianger covered her mouth, before he could react, a stone flew in the air and hit her mouth directly, with blood flowing out of her fingers.


    Some people still staying around saw this scene, subconsciously stepped back, and looked at Qin Tianyue in disbelief.


    If they read it right, the girl threw this stone just now? !


    "Miss?!"


    The expressions of the two bodyguards changed, and they attacked the ink again with a deep attack, but they were thrown on the ground by the broken hand of the ink with a very fast speed.


    The two bodyguards covered their broken hands. They had tried their best, but they still couldn''t deal with this man. Who was he?


    "The mouth is too dirty, it''s time to wash it."


    Qin Tianyue nced at Li Xiang''er lightly, stepped forward and grabbed Mo Yishen''s hand, took out a tissue and gently wiped Mo Yishen''s fingers, "Those people are dirty, it''s not worth your hands."


    Who is her husband and can these people bully?


    Mo Yishen did not withdraw his hand, but kept watching Qin Tianyue''s movements silently.


    It seems that there was a scene like this once, she gently wiped his hands, her soft voice was in her ears.


    Li Xianger covered her mouth and looked at Qin Tianyue angrily. He wanted to speak but couldn''t speak because of the pain in his mouth.


    Seeing the soft breath of the tacit understanding between Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, Li Xianger gritted his teeth and turned to leave. When he passed by a middle-aged man, he gave a cold snort.

 Chapter 1932: We should go home too (one more)

    Chapter 1932: We should go home too (one more)


    The middle-aged man is obviously the person in charge here. He nodded immediately after receiving Li Xianger''s gaze, "Miss, I will let Wuming leave."


    Li Xianger retracted his gaze and nced back at the two Mo Yishen, who were still looking at each other. They strode towards the outside. The two bodyguards whose hands had been broken did not care about anything else, and followed Li Xianger away with strides.


    Mingzi watched Li Xianger leave, with worry on his face, "No...Yi Shen, you have offended the eldestdy now, I''m afraid..."


    Before Mingzi could finish speaking, the middle-aged man just stepped up and nced at Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, "Leave here, offend the eldestdy, don''t do this job."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he turned and left, obviously not daring to face Mo Yishen''s powerful aura.


    "What should we do now?"


    Mingzi was a little anxious, looking at Qin Tianyue deeply.


    Qin Tianyue stared at Mo Yishen, her beautiful eyes soft, "Do you me me for losing your job?"


    Mo Yishen now has no memory, no real memory that belongs to him. Even if she has told him something yesterday, she is afraid that he is different from the previous one. After all, in his current view, she may have seen two things. The strange wife who met three times is nothing, maybe her words are not enough to convince him?


    But she believed him, even if he didn''t have any memories of him now, in her heart, she believed that he would not me her.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Mo Yishen nced at the hands held by the two and spoke in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips and gave a hum, then looked at Mingzi who had been staring at them, and smiled softly, "If this job is gone, it will be gone."


    Her Mo Yishen shouldn''t be here, but belong to the Mo group, the most deterrent ce in the capital.


    "Then... what will you do from now on?"


    Mingzi asked hesitantly. He sincerely regarded Mo Yishen as a friend. Now Mo Yishen''s wife has been found, and he obviously wants Mo Yishen to follow her back. He doesn''t know if the two will see each other in the future.


    "Thank you for taking care of my husband during this time. When he wants to go back with me, we will go home together."


    Akiko nced at the two and nodded, "That''s okay, he has been here long enough, and it''s time to go home."


    "I won''t bother you anymore, I''m going to work soon."


    Mingzi smiled at Mo Yishen, Mo Yishen nced at Mingzi, and gave a deep hum.


    Akiko waved to the two of them, turned and left.


    After Mingzi left, Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen and said, "Go back."


    "it is good!"


    Mo Yishen nodded, dark and unclear in the narrow phoenix eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand with a smile, Mo Yishen stared at her white and slender hand, and stretched out a big palm to hold it tightly.


    The two walked toward the outside of the construction site.


    Many workers who knew Mo Yishen just watched the two leave.


    When he got home, Qin Tianyue stood behind Mo Yishen, staring at his slender and tall back. He was about to talk when the phone rang, and he had to take the phone and walk aside.


    Mo Yan called and told her that Xiu''er and Nian''er had gone to Mo House with their sister Mo Aixue.


    After seeing Mo Aixue, Xiu Ernian, who had missed Qin Tianyue, suddenly forgot to find his mother.


    After Qin Tianyue found out, she smiled superficially, "Since they and Ai Xue have gone to the Mo House, let them go."


    Mo Aixue liked Xiu''er and Nian''er very much, and the two little guys also liked this teenage sister very much.

 Chapter 1933: Will you go with me? (two more)

    Chapter 1933: Will you go with me? (two more)


    Originally thinking of bringing them over, it seemed unnecessary now. She estimated that it would not be long before she would return to the capital with Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen stood quietly not far away, looking at Qin Tianyue who was standing at the window calling, staring at her beautiful and delicate face as if in a daze.


    Qin Tianyue hung up the phone and saw Mo Yishen staring at her all the time, with a smile in his eyes, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but make a shallow arc.


    This scene seems to be back two years ago, he likes to stand behind her and watch her quietly.


    The eyes of the two were intertwined in mid-air, and the meaning seemed to be understood only by them.


    Mo Yishen''s slender body stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Tianyue without saying a word.


    Qin Tianyue watched him staring at her like this, and did not take the initiative to stretch out his hand to hug her as before, and couldn''t help but press his lips.


    Well, he has no memory. If he doesn''t remember the past, then she will take the initiative.


    As soon as he thought about it, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hands around Mo Yishen''s waist and leaned his head on Mo Yishen''s broad and strong chest.


    Mo Yishen''s body seemed to be slightly stiff for a moment, and he quickly rxed, his sturdy arms stretched out and hugged Qin Tianyue.


    Feeling his movements, Qin Tianyue raised his lips. Only in his arms, the restless heart finally settled down.


    No one knows how she spent the past two years. When she was in a different time and space, she lived with a longing for him, thinking that he was in that time and space, hoping to find him one day, and reunite the family together.


    If she had known that he was not in that time and space, she would not know what would happen, even if there was his previous life in that time and space.


    "I heard that there is an ancient town not far from here. There is antern festival in the ancient town in the past few days. Will you apany me to go there?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, and opened his lips softly.


    She wants to be alone with him.


    They missed two years of time, and she just wanted to be with him quietly.


    Mo Yishen lowered his head, his eyes filled with her smile, and the stiff heart seemed to be slowly softening.


    "Um!"


    Even if there is no her in the memory, the memory deep in my heart is slowly recovering at the moment I see her, and he will agree to all her requests.


    Listening to his **** and mellow voice, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but stand on tiptoes and kiss Mo Yishen''s thin lips, then stepped away from his embrace, "I''ll pack my things."


    She turned and left, like a prank, leaving Mo Yishen alone and standing in ce, her phoenix eyes deepening.


    In fact, there was nothing to clean up, only to meet again after two years of separation. When Qin Tianyue faced Mo Yishen, he was always afraid that he would not be able to help it, so he found an excuse to return to his room to calm down.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no memory, she will slowly bring him back to the memory.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t love her now. She believes that one day, the man who loves her like his life will slowlye back.


    Qin Tianyue, who changed his clothes, stood at the door waiting for Mo Yi Shen, and soon the opposite door was opened, and Mo Yi Shen in a white shirt and ck trousers walked out. There is no expensive clothing in the past, just very simple and ordinary clothes. It also makes Mo Yishen look unparalleled in charm.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing her, Mo spoke in a deep and **** voice, Qin Tianyue raised a smile and nodded.


    She was about to walk forward, a big slender palm stretched out, Qin Tianyue stopped for a moment, then her delicate lips slightly hooked, and she stretched out her hand to grab Mo Yishen''s hand and sp his fingers.

 Chapter 1934: Why are you looking at me all the time (three shifts)

    Chapter 1934: Why are you looking at me all the time (three shifts)


    The two of them walked towards the outside of the apartment, their backs matched.


    Feng Jiao opened the window and just saw this scene, her expression was slightly taken aback.


    She has never seen a woman named Wuming approaching. This man is not very close. It is only this woman who can let him approach and hold her hand. Is this love?


    Standing in front of the bus sign, Mo Yishen''s hand has not let go of Qin Tianyue''s hand. Qin Tianyue let Mo Yishen take the lead, and many people around them looked at them with curiosity and scrutiny.


    It seems that they have never seen such a handsome and beautiful man and woman, and everyone has amazing eyes.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t seem to have noticed these gazes, standing in front of the street sign and looking at the ce to go.


    The ancient town they are going to is called Guyue Town, which is very famous in Tianjin. These few days have happened to be the Lantern Festival in the ancient town, attracting countless men and women.


    Now she and Mo Yishen are like ordinary lovers, riding a bus to a destination.


    She liked this feeling very much, as if she and Mo Yishen started to return to that kind of ignorant love.


    The eyes of many people made Mo Yishen ufortable. The long and narrow phoenix eyes coldly nced at the person he was looking at. He didn''t feel anything when he was being looked at. She was the only one by his side, and the eyes of those men seemed to be on her all the time. Body, let him dislike.


    "The bus ising."


    Qin Tianyue saw the busing as soon as he found it. He quickly happily pulled the ink to get on the bus. After putting in coins, he found that the bus was full of people.


    Many people stood without seats.


    Riding a bus seems to have been something of the previous life, and Qin Tianyue didn''t even know if he should squeeze in when he saw this scene.


    Suddenly, her body was surrounded by someone, and she was swept into her arms. Qin Tianyue raised her eyes to look at Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen grasped the ring with one hand, and embraced Qin Tianyue with the other hand, embracing her in her arms, so that no one would squeeze her into her. Anyone who deliberately squeezed over will be frightened away by Mo Yi''s sharp and sharp gaze.


    Qin Tianyue stood in Mo Yishen''s arms, leaning his head in his arms, and couldn''t helpughing while looking at the scenery outside the bus window.


    It feels so good, even if you take the bus, you feel veryfortable, as long as you have him by your side, you can do anything.


    Guyue Town is located on the outskirts of Jin City, where there is no prosperous city, but tranquility and tranquility.


    In the past few days, there was antern festival in the town, which attracted countless people, but it added a bit of excitement.


    After taking the bus for more than an hour, I finally got to the small town of Guyue.


    Qin Tianyue quickly pulled Mo Yishen off the bus, because there were too many people and the bus was hot, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing the sweat dripping from Mo Yi''s forehead, Qin Tianyue took out a tissue to wipe the sweat with the ink.


    Mo Yishen stood opposite Qin Tianyue, let her do something, and looked at her quietly like this, as if he wanted to get all of her to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    His gaze was really hard to ignore, and Qin Tianyue gave him a jealous look.


    Mo Yishen did not speak, but reached out and clenched Qin Tianyue''s hand.


    Qin Tianyue softened his heart, and squeezed Mo Yishen''s hand with his backhand, and the two of them walked in the direction of the small town of Gu Yue.


    There will be antern festival in Guyue Town at night. It is about three o''clock in the afternoon. Qin Tianyue, who has been on the bus for more than an hour, is also a little tired. He is going to rest until night before going to Guyue Town.

 Chapter 1935: Don’t cry, I won’t disappear without seeing you (four more)

    Chapter 1935: Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t disappear without seeing you (four more)


    Looking for an inn in Guyue Town, Qin Tianyue opened a room and entered the room with Mo Yishen.


    "rest first."


    Mo Yishen released Qin Tianyue''s hand and looked at her.


    "Let''s rest together."


    Qin Tianyue turned around and stood opposite Mo Yishen, raising his lips to him.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes deepened and he hummed.


    Hum, Mo Yishen stood there, but didn''t make any movement. If I changed to the memory of Mo Yishen, I''m afraid he would have held Qin Tianyue in his arms long ago and fell on the big bed together.


    Qin Tianyue knew that Mo Yishen now had no memories of the past, and it was certainly impossible to be the same as before, so she was not in a hurry, anyway, as long as he was by her side, it was enough.


    Qin Tianyue leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes.


    She could feel a line of sight falling on her. After a while, a slender figurey down, pressing down the bed next to her, and soon a pair of slender arms hugged Qin Tianyue, letting her lean in her arms. , Likest night.


    Qin Tianyue thought that Mo Yishen didn''t know when he woulde up, but he waited a while beforeing.


    Retracted into his arms, the tip of his nose is a deep and clear breath, even after so long, his breath still smells so good, even if it has a faint sweat, it is even more attractive.


    The sky slowly subsided, and Qin Tianyue woke up now. There seemed to be no figure beside her. She quickly opened her eyes, panicking for a moment, and quickly got up from the bed and ran outside.


    "Mo Yishen..."


    As soon as the door was opened, the whole person directly hit a slender and sturdy body.


    Qin Tianyue''s forehead hurts, and his body falls backwards, his arms directly put her in his arms, "What are you running?"


    A low voice sounded with reprimand but implicit doting.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, his eyes were reddish, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s waist, "I thought, I thought you were gone."


    The moment she didn''t see him, her head was nk, thinking she was dreaming, she didn''t find him at all, thinking everything was just her own imagination.


    She was worried that she would never be able to find her as before, leaving her loneliness and longing to fill her body, so she got up from the bed in fear and ran outside.


    Fortunately, he did not leave, just went out to buy water.


    Seeing the water in his hand, Qin Tianyue was finally relieved.


    She was really worried, and he was gone again.


    "It won''t go missing."


    A deep and **** voice rang above Qin Tianyue''s head.


    Looking at her beautiful face with fear and panic, Mo Yi''s heart tightened and he spoke subconsciously.


    Now he didn''t fully understand the fear in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, only knew that he didn''t want to see her sad.


    "I know, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid you will be gone again when you wake up."


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddish, tears couldn''t help falling, as if thinking of two years ago.


    He was obviously with her, but suddenly disappeared. It was two years after seeing each other again.


    Mo made her deep phoenix eyes deep, holding water and food in one hand, loosening Qin Tianyues waist with the other hand, and wiping her tears with her fingers, "Dont cry, I wont disappear, never again, so do not Cry."


    The original domineering voice gradually softened, with distress and difort inside.


    Even if there is no memory, he will feel ufortable when he sees her crying. These ufortable feelingse from within.


    His voice gradually stopped her tears, she raised her eyes to look at Mo Yishen, and stretched out her hand to wrap around his waist.

 Chapter 1936: I wont go missing from now on (five watch)

    Chapter 1936: I won''t go missing from now on (five watch)


    "There is no you in that time and space, only me and Xiu Ernian. I think you miss it very much."


    "I didn''t see you when I woke up, I was afraid it was just a dream."


    Qin Tianyue''s tears wet his clothes with deep ink, his eyes dimmed, and he squeezed the water in his hand, "You will see me when you wake up in the future, and I will not be missing."


    He didn''t know what the time and space she was talking about, he just answered subconsciously when she said that she didn''t see him when she woke up.


    Watching her sleep deeply, I was afraid that she would be thirsty when she woke up, so I went out to buy some water and food.


    Never thought she would have such a big reaction after waking up, maybe a lot of things really happened before he lost his memory.


    He wanted to remember her quickly, remember everyone, maybe then she wouldn''t be so ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, his heart warmed, "Yes."


    Her Mo is deep, even if she doesn''t remember her, she doesn''t want her to be sad.


    "Eat something and drink some water. We will go to thentern festivalter."


    Mo Yishen watched Qin Tianyue no longer feel ufortable, and was finally satisfied, holding her hand and walking towards the table in the room.


    Looking at the food he bought, Qin Tianyue quickly took it out and shared it with him.


    After eating, the two went out to Gu Yue Town.


    The night was just approaching, and Gu Yue town was full of people, with countlessnterns on both sides, all kinds of very exquisite.


    Because there were so many people, Mo Yishen kept Qin Tianyue''s hand in his hands for fear of being lost.


    Qin Tianyue was in a good mood watching thenterns everywhere, and there were performances around, which was very novel.


    "Do you think thatmp looks good?"


    Qin Tianyue pointed to a beautifulmp with a beautifully moist bottom of his eyes.


    Mo Yishen looked in Qin Tianyue''s direction, "Like it?"


    "Yes, I like it."


    In front of him, she never concealed her likes.


    Listening to her saying that she liked it, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked towards the front, preparing to buy thentern.


    It just so happened that a couple also wanted to buy thatntern.


    After the couple saw Mo Yishen, both of them looked up. It is true that Mo Yishen''s appearance is too good and his aura is also very strong.


    "Do you wantnterns too?"


    The girl in the couple asked in a low voice, although there is a lover, the man in front of her is so outstanding that people can''t help but look at it.


    "Um."


    Mo Yi nodded faintly, his eyes did not fall on the two of them, and he nced back at Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue, who was blocked by Mo Yishen, suddenly appeared in front of them, and the eyes of the couple in front of them shed with surprise.


    "You buy it for your girlfriend?"


    The couple boys and girls asked at the same time that the two in front of them are really good match. Qin Tianyue was blocked just now. They didn''t see her appearance. If it weren''t for Mo Yishen to give way, it would be hard to imagine that the woman behind him would be so beautiful.


    Before Mo Yishen spoke, Qin Tianyue took a step forward and said softly, "I am his wife."


    "So you are all married, we don''t need thismp, you can buy it."


    The men and women in front of them are really outstanding, they should have beautifulnterns, they are embarrassed topete with them, and they always feel that they can''t grab them.


    "thanks."


    Qin Tianyue thanked the two of them, and the two waved their hands in embarrassment and turned to leave.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Qin Tianyue was looking back, thentern in front of him had been bought by Mo Yishen and held it in front of her.

 Chapter 1937: Let him go (one more)

    Chapter 1937: Let him go (one more)


    The beautifulmp was faintly lit, and a touch of light shone on Mo Yishen''s face, making it even more charming.


    Qin Tianyue smiled and took themp in Mo Yishen''s hand, "Let''s go."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked along the crowd, holding it cautiously, fearing that Qin Tianyue would disperse with him.


    Qin Tianyue walked next to Mo Yishen and couldn''t help but smile as he watched the two clenched hands.


    This time seems to have not been in a long time, and it is very nostalgic.


    There were more and morenterns on both sides of Gu Yue Town, and more and more crowds. The hands that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen had held tightly were also dispersed by the crowd.


    She looked back and forth anxiously, but couldn''t see where Mo Yishen was.


    He was squeezed to amp and avoided a lot of crowds before he could barely gain a foothold.


    Knowing that there were so many people, she would note here.


    Now that he is separated from Mo Yishen, I don''t know if he can be found.


    Suddenly, Qin Tianyue''s charming face was eager, and his beautiful face attracted the attention of many people.


    "Girl, are you separated from your family?"


    A young and handsome man took a few steps forward. He was well dressed and handsome. He was also a beautiful young man from ancient times.


    Qin Tianyue nced at the man in front of him, then crossed him and looked at the crowd, hoping to find Mo Yishen.


    The man didn''t care about Qin Tianyue''s indifference, her eyes were filled with surprise.


    He is considered a sessful person, but he has never seen such a beautiful woman. It is between a woman and a girl. The beauty makes people unable to move their eyes. After looking at her for a long time, he muster the courage to step forward, and there are also men around him who are ready to move. , But he was one step ahead.


    If you can get to know it in such a beautiful ce, it is also a kind of fate. Maybe the two will still have a chance to be together in the future.


    "Who do you want to find, why don''t I go with you to find it?"


    The man gentleman said generally, with a slight smile on his face.


    Qin Tianyue frowned Liu''s eyebrows slightly, she didn''t know what the man in front of her was making, a line of sight seemed to fall on her over the crowd.


    The familiar sight made Qin Tianyue look up subconsciously, and saw Mo Yishen walking in her direction across the crowd, cold and noble, provoking many people to subconsciously step away.


    Seeing him, Qin Tianyue raised a smile, and the moment was as stunning as a spring flower blooming.


    The man who struck up thought that Qin Tianyue was smiling at him, but he didn''t control the hand that reached out and wanted to touch Qin Tianyue.


    A depressed aura suddenly rushed toward his face. Before the man touched Qin Tianyue''s hand, his wrist had already been sped, and he almost cried out in pain.


    "You let go of my hand."


    The man looked at Mo Yishen in front of him, was shocked by his aura, but couldn''t help screaming.


    Mo Yishen was really too strong in front of him. It seemed that he was only holding his hand gently, and only he himself knew how strong this man was, as if he was about to break his hand.


    Does he have hatred with him? Why does this man want to be like this?


    "Mo Yishen!"


    Seeing that he had found her, Qin Tianyue took a step forward, looked at Mo Yi''s dark and cold face, and held his hand, "Let him go, let''s go."


    Mo Yishen did not let go of the man who struck up, but turned his head to look at Qin Tianyue, as if asking her who this man was.


    No one knows that anxious heart when he found out that Qin Tianyue was missing.

 Chapter 1938: Only you in my eyes (two more)

    Chapter 1938: Only you in my eyes (two more)


    Now he finally understood how ufortable Qin Tianyue felt when he knew he was missing.


    After searching for a long time, I finally saw her figure, but didn''t expect that there was a man beside her who was still talking with him enthusiastically. At that moment, he seemed to be overwhelmed by jealousy.


    He wanted to kill that man, and only in this way would he feel better.


    "I do not know him."


    Qin Tianyue said softly as if he could see the meaning of his eyes.


    Listening to her exnation, Mo Yishen finally let go of the man''s hand. The man became a little angry and was about to yell, but he didn''t dare.


    I always find this man very scary, just staring at him makes him immobile.


    "I found my husband, so don''t bother you."


    Qin Tianyue nced at the man who struck up, and the man was taken aback for a moment. He took a deep look at Qin Tianyue, knowing that they were not easy to provoke, and then left in a desperate manner.


    I thought that marriage could be achieved, but they already had a husband.


    After the man left, Qin Tianyue''s body was suddenly held tightly by Mo Yishen. She raised her eyes and was about to speak, when Mo Yishen''s hot kiss had fallen, attracting many people to look over.


    Qin Tianyue gently pushed Mo Yishen away and gave a sullen look, "Mo Yishen, there are still so many people watching."


    "From now on...Don''t go to see other men."


    After the air was silent for a while, Mo spoke in a deep, sexy, low voice. Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at him and couldn''t help butugh, "Yeah."


    Her husband is really cute when he is jealous, no, not only cute, but also beautiful.


    Facing her teasing smile, Mo Yishen''s body stiffened slightly, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to avoid it.


    Looking at his avoiding body, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to embrace Mo Yishen''s handsome face, and looked at Mo Yishen seriously.


    "From the beginning, there was only you in my eyes, no one."


    Her voice was soft and affectionate, Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed, slowly deepening, and the hands that clenched Qin Tianyue slowly tightened.


    The heart seemed to be beating violently, as if it was about to jump out.


    This is his wife? It''s his Mo Yishen''s wife!


    Even if there is no memory, he seems to have her only in his eyes. From the beginning, he lost his memory. His sky was gray. Her appearance made his sky clear, and his surroundings seemed to be colored.


    "Me too."


    Subconsciously, Mo Yi''s thin lips slightly opened, and he said just that.


    Listening to his **** and affectionate voice, Qin Tianyue raised the corners of his lips and smiled brightly.


    "I know."


    She doesn''t know how, his heart is hers whether it was before, now or in the future.


    Staring at her smile, Mo Yishen''s heart slowly settled down.


    There seemed to be some scenting from the surrounding area. Qin Tianyue looked at it along the scent. Not far away, there were many sellers, some selling candied haws, some sugar sellers, and some small town-specific snacks.


    "Mo Yishen, I want to eat candied haws."


    In fact, she had a lot of things she wanted to eat, but the only thing she wanted to eat was the candied haws, because the candied haws contained a lot of memories that belonged to both of them.


    Mo Yishen nced at the ce where the candied haws were sold, and he said, "Stay well here, I''ll buy it."


    "Well, I won''t walk around, just waiting for you there."


    There was a pavilion not far away. Qin Tianyue pointed in the direction of the pavilion. Mo Yishen nced at it and then nodded and walked towards the ce where candied haws were sold.

 Chapter 1939: Mo Yishen to restore memory (three shifts)

    Chapter 1939: Mo Yishen to restore memory (three shifts)


    Looking at his handsome and slender figure, Qin Tianyue''s memory seemed to be blurred for a moment.


    She remembered something. Thousands of years ago, in a different time and space, there was antern festival there. She met him in the previous life for the first time and saved him at thentern festival.


    Can''t think about it, it was just a dream, a dream that belonged to a thousand years ago, that dream should have been forgotten long ago.


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s back, Qin Tianyue walked in the direction of the pavilion. After walking for a while, it was time to rest.


    Sitting in the pavilion, surrounded by happy voices of men, women and children, Qin Tianyue felt that his heart had never been so rxed.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of poking falling into the water, and the sound of men and women eximing in the pavilion, with fear and panic.


    "A child fell into the water."


    "Hurry up and save people."


    A couple was crying in panic. The man was about to dive, but the woman was holding his hand, "Husband, you can''t know how to water."


    "My child, my child."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the child falling into the water, frowning, ignoring the others and jumping down.


    The river in this small town of Guyue didn''t look big, but it was actually very deep.


    Several men dived, all seemed a little ufortable.


    Qin Tianyue directly dived, causing many men and women to look over, and some even eximed, seemingly unable to believe that such a beautiful girl would dive to save people.


    Mo Yishen just bought back the candied haws, he saw Qin Tianyue''s beautiful figure jumping from the pavilion, and at that moment something seemed to crack in his mind.


    "Yueer..."


    There are candied haws thrown on the ground, and there are no more people in the same ce.


    He quickly pushed everyone away and jumped under everyone''s gaze.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t know that Mo Yishen had jumped down, only that he wanted to save the child.


    The child kept sinking towards the bottom of the water, without even struggling a few times.


    Qin Tianyue swam quickly towards the bottom of the water. The bottom of the water was too dark. Even if Qin Tianyue had good eyesight, he couldn''t find the child for a while.


    The seemingly calm Guyue Creek underneath is very turbulent.


    Qin Tianyue used her spiritual power to protect her surroundings, and the water wave was blocked by her, which made her feel much better.


    It seemed that someone had jumped off the water again, and Qin Tianyue didn''t think much about it, and was looking for the child who fell into the water all the time.


    Someone swam in her direction, and Qin Tianyue saw the child struggling under the water, just about to swim in the direction of the child, but one arm had already grasped her tightly, and the hot chest embraced her.


    Qin Tianyue looked back, her familiar and handsome face came into her eyes, and Qin Tianyue called out silently, "Mo Yishen."


    Mo Yishen''s head hurt so badly, it seemed that some memory was breaking through, and it instantly upied his whole mind.


    He remembered, remembered everything.


    At the moment she saw her dive, Mo Yishen felt terribly painful, as if Qin Tianyue would not get up if he jumped down. Without thinking about it, he immediately jumped down, just to be with her.


    The moment I fell into the water, my head ached violently, and the forgotten memory slowly awakened at that moment.


    His Yueer, how could he forget her? !


    Mo Yishen, **** you!


    You lost your wife, forgot about her, and made here to you alone, you **** you **** you.


    The ink in the water was scarred as blood with deep phoenix eyes, and the eyes were full of self-me. Seeing her swimming in the direction of Qin Tianyue quickly and deeply in the ink, he grabbed her.

 Chapter 1940: Yueer, Im back (four more)

    Chapter 1940: Yueer, I''m back (four more)


    Seeing her silently calling his name, the beating heart finally calmed down.


    "Go up."


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and asked her to go up immediately.


    The sound in the water was very fuzzy, but Qin Tianyue understood what Mo Yishen was talking about. Watching him swim in the direction of the child, Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth and swam in his direction.


    How can she swim up alone?


    Mo Yishen quickly swam to the child. At this time, the child seemed to have no breathing. His phoenix eyes sank, and he was about to hold the child upstream, but saw that Qin Tianyue had already swam to him, holding a Put the medicine into the child''s mouth.


    Displeasure shed through his eyes, Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to grab Qin Tianyue with one hand, and hugged the child with the other, and the two of them swam toward the water together.


    As soon as he came out of the water, many people said with joy, "Come up,e up, finallye up."


    "Child, my child."


    The parents of the children on the shore said in surprise, "Thank you, thank you."


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue and swam to the Xiaohe steps. Many people took the child in Mo Yishen''s hands, and they were finally relieved to see the child still breathing.


    The children''s parents kept grateful for Qin Tianyue''s deepening of ink.


    Qin Tianyue smiled at the two of them, and a hot sight beside him kept a deep heat.


    Qin Tianyue just turned around and looked at her phoenix eyes with deep ink.


    "Mo...well..."


    Just as Qin Tianyue squeezed Mo Yishen''s hand to exin that he was just trying to save someone, Mo Yishen held it tightly in his arms, and the fierce kiss fell, trembling and frightened, as well as recovering from the loss.


    "Yue''er, Yueer, Yueer..."


    His voice was trembling and sexy, and his hands were tightly wrapped around Qin Tianyue''s waist.


    Qin Tianyue was taken aback for a moment, always feeling that something was wrong, but subconsciously hugged Mo Yishen, and replied in a low voice, "I am here, I am here, Mo Yishen, I am here, always."


    She could feel Mo Yishen''s fear, could feel his heart beating for her.


    Many people around were watching this scene, some were shy, some looked at it in shock, and some apuded. It seemed that the scene before me was very warm.


    Everyone guessed that Qin Tianyue jumped down to save someone just now, but the man jumped down to save her.


    If it wasn''t for deep love, how could he jump down and save that woman by himself.


    Under thentern, the beauty of men and women, embracing and kissing under thisntern, people can''t help but envy.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to save people without my consent, do you know?"


    Holding Qin Tianyue tightly, Mo Yishen''s heart and body were trembling, his Yue''er, his Yue''er, his Yue''er, he finally saw her.


    In the past two years, he lost all his memories, how did he live until now?


    "I know, I... Mo Yishen..."


    Perceiving something wrong, Qin Tianyue gently pushed Mo Yishen away, but met the deep affection in his familiar eyes.


    This...this is her Mo Yishen, her familiar Mo Yishen is back, and she will never admit her mistake.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly red, and he slowly raised his hand, trying to touch Mo Yishen''s cheek, but Mo Yishen grabbed his hand, "It''s me, I''m back, Yue''er, I''m back, thank you for alsoing back."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, seeming to perceive the sight of many people, and directly picked up Qin Tianyue horizontally, and walked outside the crowd.

 Chapter 1941: Mo Yishen, I am here (five shifts)

    Chapter 1941: Mo Yishen, I am here (five shifts)


    Looking for a ce to rest, Mo Yishen couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly pressed Qin Tianyue on the bed, kissing hotly.


    After two years, she disappeared in his world for two years, and he lost his memory for two years.


    Qin Tianyue''s tears couldn''t help falling anymore, raising his head to ept Mo Yi''s fierce and hot kiss.


    The temperature in the room gradually deepened, and there were two figures entwined in the hot, lingering and ambiguity.


    The night gradually became darker, and Qin Tianyue pushed Mo Yishen feebly. Qin Tianyue, who had not experienced love for two years, couldn''t resist Mo Yishen''s ferocity.


    He seemed to devote all his thoughts of the past two years to her.


    "Mo Yishen, no more, really no more."


    Qin Tianyue was full of bruises, which was the result of someone forbearing.


    Mo rubbed Qin Tianyue into his arms with a deep and strong body, and stretched out his hand to wrap around Qin Tianyue. His arm was stronger than ever, as if he was afraid that Qin Tianyue would disappear in front of him in the next moment.


    He never wanted to experience the scene two years ago again.


    His Yue''er disappeared from his eyes, and he lost his memory. She hadn''t been seen for two years. When she found him, he almost pushed her away.


    Mo Yishen, you really deserve to die.


    "Yue''er!"


    Mo Yishen tightened his arms, as if only in this way could he feel her by his side.


    He was so damned, he had forgotten her, and almost pushed her away when she found the door.


    "I am, Mo Yishen, I am."


    Feeling his trembling, Qin Tianyue''s eyes were reddened and almost crying, and her Mo Yishen finally came back.


    "You are mine, aren''t you?"


    Qin Tianyue stretched out her hand trembling, as if she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I am yours."


    Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and ced it on his cheek, her phoenix eyes tightly locked Qin Tianyue, unwilling to let go of her sweetness.


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but rushed into Mo Yishen''s arms anymore, and started crying loudly.


    "Mo Yishen, I miss you so much, so much."


    She had a thousand words to tell him, but in the end it only turned into this sentence.


    A trace of pain shed in Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes, he sped Qin Tianyue''s waist tightly, and kissed the tears in the corner of her eyes lovingly, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I will feel distressed."


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to forget you."


    He can forget everything, but how could he forget the woman he loves most and his children.


    Qin Tianyue''s nose is sour, raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, and meet his affectionate phoenix eyes.


    "Don''t me you, just me God for teasing, I know you didn''t mean it."


    How could her Mo Yishen be willing to forget her?


    "As long as you are here, as long as we are together, nothing matters anymore."


    As long as he came back, she was satisfied.


    Mo covered Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips with deep and thin lips.


    "Tell me, where have you been in the past two years?"


    There was an ambiguous smell in the air, and Mo Yi had a deep and **** voice, trapping Qin Tianyue in his arms and making a blind date.


    Qin Tianyue''s head was leaning against Mo Yishen''s sturdy arms, his eyes were in a daze, "I went to the Ying Dynasty a thousand years ago, and I saw a lot of people there."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes shrank, "Win the court?"


    "Well, I saw Yun Jinn, Qin Shiyue still has... Yingshen."

 Chapter 1942: I only have affection for one man in my life (one more)

    Chapter 1942: I only have affection for one man in my life (one more)


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, his voice slowly bing low.


    Hearing her mention Winshen, Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue, "Are you affectionate for him?"


    Even if Yingshen was his previous life, he didn''t like that Qin Tianyue felt deeply about winning. In his heart, Yueer belonged to him, not Yingshen.


    Seeing him jealous, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help raising his lips, "I only have affection for one man in my life, and that is my husband Mo Yishen. Even if Yingshen is exactly the same as him, it is not my husband in my heart, he only It belongs to Qin Shiyue, not to me, Qin Tianyue."


    Qin Tianyue''s words clearly pleased Mo Yishen. Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes softened, and he pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "Then? What else happened?"


    "What else happened?"


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes slowly became a little dazed, "I went to that ce, thinking that you and I went there too. I knew that if you were in that ce, you would definitelye to me, but I waited for a long time and you didn''te."


    "Later, Xiu''er and Nian''er were born, and I took them to find you together, but I went to Beijing to meet them."


    "I asked Yun Jinn to find you, but he still couldn''t find you. When I was desperate, I met Xiao He, who is exactly the same as Master Xiao. He told me that you are not in that time and space. I am desperate and afraid. I will never see you again forever."


    "Fortunately, the Taoist chief told me that you will meet me again, and with the help of the Taoist chief, I am back."


    "I guess you may be in this time and space, so let Mo Yan and Mo Xiao look for you."


    "Fortunately, I finally found you. As a result, you really had an ident and forgot about us."


    Every word of her seemed to be stuck in Mo Yishen''s heart, even if she said lightly, he could know the hardship and pain inside.


    How could his Yue''er experience so much pain?


    "No, never again. Those things will never happen again, and I will never allow it."


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes shed through the shadows, and he opened his mouth low and cold.


    Knowing that Mo Yishen was angry, Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap his sturdy waist and smiled, "Well, I know, we will be together in the future."


    "Xiu''er and Nian''er miss you very much, parents also miss you, Mo Yishen, we can go home."


    Her Mo Yishen had already remembered everything, and her heart could bepletely relieved.


    "Xiuer Nianer!"


    Mo with deep eyes and soft, whispered.


    That is his child, the child born to him and Yue''er.


    "Well, our children, Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian, they are very simr to you and me."


    Thinking of Mo Qing repairing Mo Jinnian, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but soften her voice, only a few days before she didn''t know how much she missed her two children.


    "We go home."


    Mo Yishen''s ten fingers sped Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, and his heart seemed to be beating as he watched everything entangled between the two.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yishen''s arms without dy, and immediately got up from Mo Yishen''s arms, but couldn''t help hissing because of his unbearable body.


    "I me you, I don''t know how to control."


    After two years of affair, this man was more ferocious than ever, so she couldn''t bear it at all.


    Seeing her defiant look, Mo Yishen chuckled softly. He turned over and directly pressed Qin Tianyue under him, her phoenix eyes locked her, "Yue''er, there are still many gaps between us, so you have to make up for me."

 Chapter 1943: I will not leave here again (two more)

    Chapter 1943: I will not leave here again (two more)


    "...Mo Yishen, you are a rogue pervert."


    He was so embarrassed to say that it was too many times, this bastard, it is really hateful.


    Qin Tianyue jealously beats the ink with her hand to deepen her strong chest.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand to grab her, and pulled her into his arms, "Well, take a good rest and go back tomorrow."


    She has no strength, and he is unwilling to let her toss home at night.


    "it is good."


    It was reallyte outside, and even if I wanted to go back, I had to wait, because tomorrow was too soon.


    "Go to sleep, I''m here and won''t leave again."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly and kissed her forehead. Qin Tianyue closed his eyes contentedly and fell asleep next to Mo Yishen.


    Several affairs caused her to consume a lot of energy, and it was indeed time for her to sleep.


    When I woke up, the sky was already bright outside, and there was a low voice in the room.


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes and saw Mo Yishen standing in the window with only a white shirt.


    At this time, Mo Yishen was making a call with a mobile phone in one hand, and his other slender finger was tapping the window edge lightly.


    The faint sunlight shining on his handsome face is even more masculine, and the arc of the thin lips makes him look cold and noble.


    This is her Mo Yishen, a man with iparable charm.


    Qin Tianyue leaned on the bedside and watched quietly. He had never called in front of her early in the morning. Seeing this scene today, she knew that it might be rted to what she had said yesterday.


    She said that she was afraid that she would not see him when she woke up, so he would stay here all the time, so that she would see him when she woke up.


    As if perceiving her gaze, Mo Yishen turned around, and those star-like narrow and long phoenix eyes fell on Qin Tianyue''s body. The original cold eyes became soft and his voice was cold, "Just do it."


    After a word, he hung up the phone and walked in the direction of Qin Tianyue, "Wake up?"


    Different from the cold voice talking to others, facing her, his voice was soft from beginning to end.


    "Well, wake up, who are you calling?"


    Qin Tianyue watched him leaning over, and directly stretched out his hand to hook Mo Yishen''s neck, pressed a kiss on his thin lips, and asked.


    "Mo Xiao."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, let go of the ink to deepen, and then got up from the bed to go to wash.


    Soon, Qin Tianyue washed up, and when she thought of going back with Mo Yishen, she felt very happy and excited.


    This excitement seems to have not happened for a long time.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyues hand and walked out of the inn. At the entrance of the inn, a low-key public had stopped outside. Mo Xiao and a few people in ck stood at the door, and they saw Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen walking out of the inn. Excited, but concealed his emotions.


    "Master Mo, Madam."


    The neat voice made many people around look over.


    There was no expression on Mo Yishen''s handsome and innocent face, and he nced at Mo Xiao indifferently, "Well, have you arranged it?"


    "Master Mo, everything has been arranged, and you can go back soon."


    Mo Xiao, who had always been calm, couldn''t help being excited when he saw Mo Yishen''s recovery.


    Master Mo finally recovered his memory, which is good news for everyone.


    When he received a call from Lord Mo early this morning, his heart was still beating so much. As expected, his wife was still great, and he restored his memory in a short time.

 Chapter 1944: Li Xianger, who is unkind (three shifts)

    Chapter 1944: Li Xianger, who is unkind (three shifts)


    "No hurry, go back to the ce you rented first."


    Qin Tianyue stood beside Mo Yishen. She had some things left there. Mo Yishen lived there for two years. Although there was nothing important, she wanted to see what she could bring back.


    "Um."


    Mo Yishen looked at Qin Tianyue and nodded.


    Mo Xiao quickly opened the car door and watched respectfully as Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue got into the car.


    Volkswagen headed towards the ce where Mo Yishen was renting, and a few cars followed slowly not far behind Volkswagen.


    Almost an hourter, Volkswagen stopped by the road, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen got out of the car and let Mo Xiao wait outside.


    Mo Xiao nodded respectfully, standing in front of the car and waiting slowly.


    Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked into the alley.


    After simply packing up some things, Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen walked out of the rented ce. Feng Jiao''s mother didn''t say anything after knowing that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue were leaving.


    Only Feng Jiao''s gaze kept falling on Mo Yishen, but she did not dare to look directly at Mo Yishen''s gaze. She always felt that Mo Yishen seemed to be a different person in just one night, especially terrifying.


    Walking out of the apartment, Qin Tianyue was about to cross the alley with Mo Yishen and get back into the car, but met a group of people head-on.


    This group of people was obviously bad. They were wearing ck clothes, ck trousers and sunsses. On the road behind them, there were several luxury cars parked. The luxury cars were opened. A middle-aged man in his early fifties and a A gorgeous young girl walked down.


    The two of them are Li Xianger and Li Xianger''s father Li Guofu.


    Li Xianger''s mouth was crooked by the stone kicked by Qin Tianyue, and two teeth were lost. Li Xianger, who was really faceless, had to wear a mask.


    After returning home yesterday, Li Xianger added fuel and jealousy when he talked about Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s dealing with her, making Li Guofu, who always loved his daughter, angry, immediately found someone to prepare to deal with Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, but unexpectedly rushed into nothing.


    Li Guofu, who rushed to the air, became even more angry and made people stay there until his own person called back, saying that they saw Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue, the two got off a Volkswagen, and a man who followed them watched. It''s not easy.


    The person who heard the reply was not easy. Li Guofu, the old fox, immediately asked Li Xianger about the identity of Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, and he no longer thought about it when he learned that Mo Yishen was only a part-time worker at a construction site under his name.


    Knowing that Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, who hadn''t returned for a night, came back, Li Xianger didn''t have much rest all night, and Li Xianger hurriedly pulled Li Guofu here, in order to clean up Qin Tianyue''s ink.


    She wanted Mo Yishen to regret not being with her, but with that coquettish **** instead.


    That''s right, it''s a coquettish bitch. For Li Xianger, Qin Tianyue''s appearance is too good. Any woman who is better than her and has no good family background is a coquettish bitch.


    "Dad, it''s her, that woman made me like this, you must avenge me."


    As soon as I entered the hutong, I saw Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue walking towards him. Li Xianger pointed at Qin Tianyue unceremoniously, and said vaguely.


    Li Guofu is a rough-looking man. He has married a tender wife and gave birth to a beautiful daughter. He has always loved Li Xianger since he was a child. As long as Li Xianger wants to get something, he can''t get it.


    Some time ago, Li Guofu heard Li Xianger talk about a man, saying that he wanted to get him.

 Chapter 1945: Are you sure you want us to pay the price (four more)

    Chapter 1945: Are you sure you want us to pay the price (four more)


    Originally, he wanted to force the man to be with his daughter, but the daughter said no. She believed in her charm, and if forced, the two would not have feelings yet.


    That''s it, he let his daughter go after the man, but yesterday he heard her daughter say that the man has a wife, and that mans wife stoned his daughter. It was really hateful. He didnt deal with them. He is not called Li Guofu.


    Looking in the direction Li Xianger was pointing, Li Guofu was taken aback, his fox-like eyes narrowed, "They are the men and women you are talking about?"


    The men and women who walked across were not ordinary, obviously not like ordinary men and women. Didn''t the daughter say that the man was working on the construction site? Can a wage earner have such a strong momentum?


    There is also that woman, who is charming in appearance and not much inferior to the man, how could she be an ordinary person?


    "Yeah, that''s them."


    Li Xianger nodded, watching Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen hold hands, her eyes were red, and she wished to step forward to separate them.


    That man, Li Xiang''er was no better than that woman, he didn''t even look at her.


    "Dad, they are ordinary people. There is nothing to be afraid of. That woman bullied your baby girl and made me like this. You must clean up her."


    Li Xianger was wearing a mask, resentment ran out of his eyes.


    Her teeth were knocked out and her mouth was red and swollen. It was all given by that woman. She won''t let it go. She will definitely not.


    She wanted the woman to see with her own eyes how her man begged for mercy in front of her.


    Thinking of that picture, Li Xianger couldn''t help but feel proud. She has never failed to get what Li Xianger wants. If she doesn''t get it, even if it is ruined, she will not give it to other women.


    "Don''t worry, Dad won''t let those who bully you feel better."


    Li Guofu patted Li Xiang''er''s hand, and looked at Qin Tianyue''s ink with cold eyes.


    Qin Tianyue had seen Li Guofu and his daughter a long time ago, and it was obvious that those who came were not good.


    The two stopped, their lips twitched coldly.


    Does she look like a bullytely?


    Mo Yishen also stopped, and Feng Miao nced at Li Guofu and the others indifferently. Li Guofu frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    This man is so powerful that even his old fox seems to be scared for a moment.


    Without further thinking, Li Guofu stepped forward, and the bodyguard in front of him stepped away.


    "You are the ones who bullied my daughter?"


    Li Guofu''s rough and mad face was cold, and those foxes nced at Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue withdrew his hand and looked coldly at Li Guofu and Li Xiang''er who was staring at her with resentment beside him.


    "Where do you start with this sentence? Don''t you know who Miss Li is? My husband has been harassed by Miss Li. Yesterday, Miss Li had to let her NPC fight. I haven''t found the door yet. You are the wicked person. ."


    Qin Tianyue''s sharp eyes fell cold, and there was no warmth in his words.


    Li Guofu snorted coldly. Of course he knew who his daughter was. No matter who she was, this group of people dared to be so bold, so don''t me him for being polite.


    "Since you dare to bully my daughter, then you have to pay the price, and never want to leave here."


    Li Guofu hit a rake and his daughter Li Xianger was the same wicked person who sued first.


    "Are you sure you want us to pay the price? Not you?"

 Chapter 1946: My husband is not easy to mess with (five shifts)

    Chapter 1946: My husband is not easy to mess with (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue chuckled coldly and nced at Mo Yishen beside him. I am afraid that no one has dared to talk about paying the price in front of the Mo master of the Mo group.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were cold and without any temperature.


    "It''s a big tone."


    Li Xianger smiled contemptuously, but she was just a working-age woman, she was so crazy.


    "Then you have to see who speaks louder. I told you that my husband is not easy to provoke, but you don''t believe it."


    When Qin Tianyue received Mo Yishen''s eyes, he took a step back, really worrying about Li Xianger''s IQ.


    Li Guofu stood on the spot, squinted his eyes, and waved his hand. The bodyguards behind him strode forward, all of them showing evil expressions, and it seemed that they were not ready to let the ink go deep into Qin Tianyue.


    Qin Tianyue stood obediently behind Mo Yishen, staring at the bodyguards walking towards them, and couldn''t help shaking his head. He really wanted to die. This couldn''t be stopped.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue with a tall, slender body, and the phoenix eyes that threatened heaven and earth were cold without any temperature.


    Li Guofu and Li Xianger stood where they were, looking at the two men who were calm andposed, and they couldn''t help but stunned at the same time.


    The two of them did not panic in the face of such a situation, which was very strange.


    Before I think about it, there seems to be a lot of neat running steps from the alley.


    Li Guofu and Li Xianger looked back subconsciously, and saw that in the direction of the entrance of the hutong, they did not know when there were more than a dozen people in ck with murderous faces, all of them taller than their bodyguards. Headed by them, there was another. A handsome man with a handsome face and a strong aura.


    "This"


    Li Xianger hasn''t realized what is going on now, why are so many people appearing in this little alley?


    Mo Xiao brought his own person forward quickly with a cold face, and it was a **** for someone to be so courageous toe to such a ce and dare to bully Lord Mo and his wife.


    Mo Xiaos people came forward and directly surrounded Li Guofus people. Li Guofu looked back and forth, knowing that Mo Xiaos identity was not simple. He stepped forward and showed a fox-like smile, "Did you make a mistake? We dont seem to be. know?"


    The person this man is carrying is obviously not simple, with a strong aura, a solemn face, and a vaguely evil spirit.


    He doesn''t seem to know such a person, and it is impossible to offend such a person. He must be mistaken.


    No matter what, Li Guofu, the fox, is unwilling to offend people who shouldn''t offend. Even if he doesn''t know the situation, he will greet like a tiger with a smile on his face.


    "We really don''t know each other, but you know our Lord Mo and Mrs. Mo."


    Mo Xiao sneered, Li Guofu and Li Xiang''er were taken aback, "Master Mo and Madam? What Madam Mo? We don''t know each other."


    Where do they know Lord Mo and his wife?


    There are few people surnamed Mo in Tianjin, and there seems to be no rich and powerful surname Mo, let alone those who can be called Lord Mo.


    Except for one... that was the only man in the capital who was called Lord Mo. I heard that he had disappeared for two years, as well as his wife, Mrs. Mo.


    Offending anyone can''t offend those two people, and they don''t even know those two, even if he Li Guofu''s status in Tianjin is not ordinary, he was not destined to meet those two big men.


    "What Mrs. Mo? Who else in this world would dare to be called Master Mo?"


    Mo Xiao sneered, how did this Li Guofu be the rich man in Tianjin? Who doesn''t even know if you have offended?

 Chapter 1947: They turned out to be Mrs. Mo (one more)

    Chapter 1947: They turned out to be Mrs. Mo (one more)


    Li Guofu''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Mo Xiao in disbelief, "You... are you?"


    "I''m Mo Xiao, Lord Mo''s person."


    As soon as Mo Xiao''s words fell, Li Guofu almost didn''t soften his body.


    Mo Xiao? That''s not the Mo Xiao among the two assistants next to Lord Mo, that is, the Mo Xiao in charge of the Momen, the person in front of him is actually Mo Xiao, who he dare not provoke.


    Li Xianger didn''t understand what his father was afraid of, and took a step forward, "Dad, take care of him, Lord Mo, you help me clean up those two people."


    Her matter hasn''t been resolved yet, so now it''s no matter what Lord Mo or Lord Mo does.


    "Shut up."


    For the first time, Li Guofu scolded Li Xianger. Does this daughter want to kill him?


    Li Xianger stood there in disbelief and pouted aggrievedly. She didn''t seem to expect that Li Guofu, who had always loved her, would scold her like this.


    "Master Mo Xiao, did you make a mistake? How dare I offend Master Mo? Even if I borrowed a hundred and a thousand courage from me, I would not dare to offend Master Mo and Madam Mo."


    Didnt it mean that Mrs. Mo disappeared? Where would he have a chance to offend Lord Mo and Madam Mo, this Mo Xiao must have made a mistake.


    Mo Xiao snorted coldly, and a dozen Momen people on the side could not help showing contemptuous eyes. Has this Li Guofu not figured out the situation yet?


    Li Guofu kept talking about his innocence, but suddenly thought of something, his face changed drastically, and he looked behind him.


    There, Qin Tianyue looked at her with a smile.


    Two people... These two... No, it''s impossible.


    Mo Xiao seemed to know what Li Guofu was thinking, and walked directly over Li Guofu in the direction of Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, his straight body bends respectfully, "Master Mo, Madam."


    It seemed that a demon was exhaling in Li Guofu''s ear, and Li Guofu was so frightened that his legs fell to the ground. If Li Xianger hadn''t held him, he would have fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The two of them were actually Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo. Didn''t the daughter say that they were working at the construction site? How could Lord Mo work at his construction site?


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    Li Xianger really doesn''t understand what happened to Li Guofu?


    He who clearly said it was easy to deal with the pair of men and women, how could he suddenly be so scared? What kind of ghost is Mrs. Mo? What is there to be afraid of?


    "Li Xiang''er, you killed me, you killed our Li family."


    "That person is from the Mo family group, and beside him is his wife, Mrs. Mo who was hurt by Master Mo at the beginning."


    Li Guofu, who had always loved Li Xianger, regretted it, and pped Li Xianger directly, crawling in the direction of Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue unsteadily.


    "Master Mo and Mrs. Mo, I don''t know big people. It''s my daughter who spoiled me. I immediately asked her to apologize, and I only asked Mrs. Mo to lift us up and let us go."


    Li Guofu knelt on the ground, trying to climb in front of Mo Yishen, but was kicked away by Mo Xiao.


    Li Xiang''er stood stiffly on the spot, with horror in his eyes, and looked not far away in disbelief.


    No matter how ignorant she was, Lord Mo and Mrs. Mo of the Mo group knew who these two were.


    Two years ago, the Mo group announced the existence of Mrs. Mo, and some newspapers reported that Mrs. Mo was the person in his heart, and no one dared to insult him.


    She was still jealous at that time, what kind of woman would make that big man fall in love with, and still love so deeply.

 Chapter 1948: That is someone she can never afford to offend (two more)

    Chapter 1948: That is someone she can never afford to offend (two more)


    Later, I heard that Lord Mo and Mrs. Mo disappeared, and she thought it was quite ridiculous at the time.


    Now, in front of her, the two people she disliked and looked down upon were actually Lord Mo and Mrs. Mo, the one she would never be able to offend.


    What stupid thing did she do?


    It turned out that Wuming is Mo Yishen, the head of the Mo Group, Mo Ye!


    Li Xianger''s legs softened instantly, and she fell to the ground.


    When the several bodyguards in front of Li Xianger heard the incident, no one dared to move.


    If you don''t know anyone can do it, if you don''t know Lord Mo, it won''t work, because that man represents power, dignity, and supreme honor.


    Now the people who appeared in the shabby alley were Lord Mo and Mrs. Mo, who would never be able to offend them.


    Thinking of this, all of Li Guofu''s bodyguards knelt on the ground and did not dare to speak, only begging Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue to forgive them.


    "Master Mo, please forgive us, your lord does not remember the viin."


    Several bodyguards wept bitterly and kept begging for mercy.


    Li Xianger trembled all over, knelt forward and kept kowtow, "Mrs. Mo, it''s all my fault, please forgive me."


    How could she have thought that the man who worked at her home site would be the most noble man in the Mo group.


    It''s no wonder that the woman speaks like this. She said that it is not certain who pays the price. It turns out that she has seen her jokes a long time ago.


    Li Guofu is almost the same as Li Xianger, both of them kowtow for mercy. Even though his Li family has a big status in Tianjin, it still cantpare with Mo Group, even a small branch of Mo Group. .


    "Master Mo, Master Mo, please, I won''t dare again next time."


    "Master Mo, Mrs. Mo, I know I was wrong."


    The appearance of Li Guofu and Li Xianger begging for mercy made Qin Tianyue look indifferently. She would not sympathize with these people, even if they knew their mistakes and begged for mercy.


    This kind of people will only insult people who are weaker than them. If she and Mo Yishen are just ordinary people, they may have already been taken care of by these people at this time. Whether they can live or not is still a question mark.


    "throw it out."


    Mo Yishen spoke coldly, and he could see that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue had very ugly expressions. Of course Mo Yishen, who was Mo Yishen''s right-hand assistant, had to take the initiative.


    "Yes."


    Several bodyguards stepped forward and grabbed Li Guofu and Li Xianger, and dragged them directly outside.


    Li Guofu and Li Xianger still wanted to ask for mercy, but unfortunately they had already been covered in their mouths, and both of them had panic and fear in their eyes.


    Li Guofu knew that he was over, because he was too spoiled by his daughter and asked her to poke such a big basket.


    Li Xianger''s face was as gray as death, and Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue who looked at her indifferently from a short distance, looked like a match, why did she feel so naive that these two people are ordinary? Now, who canpare to the two of them?


    Many people watched this scene, and many people looked at it. Among them was Feng Jiao, who had a crush on ink. After seeing this scene, she couldn''t help covering her mouth anymore. It was unbelievable. Mo Yishen, who had rented a house for so long, had such a big background.


    No wonder Qin Tianyue who came to see him had an unusual aura, because she was not an ordinary person at all.


    "Let''s go back."


    Qin Tianyue caught the eyes of the people around him, and took a step forward to take Mo Yishen''s hand and speak softly.


    "Um."


    Mo Yishen sped Qin Tianyue''s hand with his backhand and walked outside.


    Soon, the low-key Volkswagen drove away from here, as if it had never appeared before.

 Chapter 1949: Finally home (three shifts)

    Chapter 1949: Finally home (three shifts)


    On a construction site not far from here, a few luxury cars stopped, and a few people in ck went directly into the construction site and found Mingzi who was working.


    Many people stood aside in fear, not knowing what was going on, even Akiko didn''t know what was going on now, he was also very afraid of being surrounded by so many people in ck.


    He didn''t seem to offend anyone, why these people came to him.


    Before Mingzi was afraid to retreat, he saw several people in ck holding some gifts in their hands. They respectfully ced them in front of Mingzi, thanking him for saving Mo Yishen.


    "Master Mo? Yishen is your Master Mo?"


    Akiko murmured lowly, and these people stopped talking, nodded towards Akiko, walked outside, and disappeared quickly.


    After they left, the people who were originally onlookers stepped forward, and some people put on Akiko''s shoulder, "It is not easy to be a Shen, he is a grateful man, hurry up and see what gift I gave you?"


    Mingzi carefully opened the gift given by Mo Yishen under the yelling of the crowd. When she saw the gift inside, gasping sounds sounded all around.


    "This... these are all money and jewelry."


    Full of money and jewelry, people look jealous.


    Akiko didn''t seem to have thought it would be like this, and she froze in ce.


    He can''t use up so much money in his entire life. There are also these jewels, which are very expensive jewels. He once said to Mo Yishen during a chat that when he makes money, he will buy good-looking jewels for his wife. Unexpectedly, Mo Yishen left, but gave him so many precious jewels.


    What kind of identity is that man?


    Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen arrived home in the afternoon.


    Mo Xiao drove Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen to the Mo House, where the Mo family, Qin Jian''an family, Shen Wenwen and others were waiting in the Mo House.


    Soon, there was the sound of a car moving outside, and Mrs. Mo could no longer help but get up from her position and ran outside, "I''m back, I''m back, my son and daughter-inw are back."


    Elder Mo couldn''t help it, his eyes were reddish, and he followed Mrs. Mo.


    Mo Yiyuan and Wei Yingxue hurriedly stepped forward to support the two excited old people.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang also hurried forward.


    Mo Aixue warmed one person and a little baby, showing a smile and strode forward together.


    "Xiu''er (nian''er), mom and dad are back."


    Mo Aixue smiled warmly and teased Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian''s tender and delicate face wore a big smile, "Mom, mom, mom."


    In their memory, there is no father, only mother, so they can only call mother.


    Shen Wenwen''s nose is slightly sour, and finally he is back. This time, the two should be able to stay together for the rest of their lives.


    Soon a crowd of people ran out of the living room and stood in the front yard of the Mo House. Several cars drove in and stopped quickly.


    The eyes of Mrs. Mo and others were moist. Qin Jian''an wiped his tears. His daughter had suffered for so long, but now that she hase back deeply, the two couples finally don''t need to separate.


    Two familiar figures got off the car, and Qin Tianyue looked at his familiar rtives, his eyes flushed.


    This is her family and her children.


    Mo Yishen stood in front of Qin Tianyue, facing the ruddy eyes of the olddy Mo, his eyes darkened.


    The two of them stepped forward, and before they took a few steps, two little cute figures ran over and hugged Qin Tianyue''s slender and straight legs.

 Chapter 1950: We are back (four more)

    Chapter 1950: We are back (four more)


    "Mom, mom, Xiu''er (Nian''er) misses you so much."


    With a tender and lovely voice in his ears, Qin Tianyue''s heart was instantly softened, and he squatted down and hugged Mo Qing Xiu Mo Jinnian, "Xiu''er Nian, my mother misses you so much."


    Since giving birth to two children, she has never separated from them. This is the first andst time.


    Xiu''er and Nian''er were held tightly by Qin Tianyue. The two little guys shed tears instantly, causing Qin Tianyue to feel a mess, and they med themselves for putting them at home and letting them cry.


    After finallyforting Mo Qing Xiu Mo Jinnian, Qin Tianyue finally thought of Mo Yishen.


    He raised his eyes just to meet Shangmo''s deep and narrow phoenix eyes. He has been watching them because they are his most beloved treasures.


    "Xiu''er, Nian''er, this is Dad."


    Standing up and holding Xiu''er and Nian''er''s little hands, Qin Tianyue spoke softly.


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen. He only felt that the man in front of him was so tall. Is this their father?


    Grandpa, grandma, grandpa and grandma said that their father is far away, but they love them as much as their mother.


    Dad looked scary, but his eyes seemed to be smiling.


    Mrs. Mo and others stood not far away and watched. They didn''t step forward to disturb the family of four, but gently touched their tears.


    "dad."


    "dad!"


    Two small voices happily called Mo Yishen, and instantly broke away from Qin Tianyue''s hand, and ran towards Mo Yishen with strides.


    Mo Yishen''s seldom turbulent eyes. Because the two little guys had turmoil, the slender and tall body squatted down, opened his arms to hug the two little guys together, and said in a low and **** voice, "Xiu''er, Nian''er."


    "Dad, Xiu''er (Nian''er) misses you so much."


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinniany in Mo Yi''s arms, feeling a different embrace from Qin Tianyue, but felt that this embrace was so generous and warm.


    Mo Yishen''s eyes were reddening, and his hands trembled. This was the child born to him by his beloved woman.


    The first time he saw it, he could see him and her from between their eyebrows, the hard heart because they were soft again.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were slightly moist, standing aside watching the interaction between father and son.


    Even if they met for the first time, Xu was because of their blood rtionship. The two little babies didn''t recognize Mo Yishen at all. Instead, they kept telling Mo Yishen how they missed him. This is family affection.


    Seeing Mo Yishen''s delicate and handsome face and the way he stared at the child softly, Qin Tianyue raised a smile.


    Finally, after the father-son father-daughter interacted, I remembered that there were still many people watching.


    Qin Tianyue stepped forward and took Nian''er''s hand, Mo Yishen took Xiu''er''s hand, and a family of four walked towards Mrs. Mo and the others.


    "Parents, we are back."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, looking at the tears in the eyes of her rtives, her eyes flushed.


    "Good, good, juste back, juste back."


    Mrs. Mo covered her mouth, and Mrs. Mo couldn''t help wiping his tears.


    Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang looked at several people and nodded in relief.


    Bai Chuxia smiled aside, with blessings in his eyes.


    She seemed to have another dream. In the dream, her sister Yue and her brother-inw went to a long distance to live happily together, until the two died together and were buried in the cemetery.


    I woke up and knew that it was a dream. Now that Sister Yue can meet her brother-inw again, she is really happy for them.

 Chapter 1951: A certain man just wont let go (five shifts)

    Chapter 1951: A certain man just won''t let go (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes met his rtives and friends around him, and his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    All the difort is over, and it will be fine in the future.


    It seemed that there was sight falling on her, with heat and tenderness, Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and looked at Mo Yishen who was holding the child. Those eyes were full of her, and there was no one else.


    She couldn''t help raising her lips, her eyes soft.


    In the afternoon, the sun was warm, and Qin Tianyue sat in a wicker chair and looked up not far away.


    There, the tall and slender figure has been patiently apanying Xiu''ernian''er. The Xiuernian''er, who has never seen his father, was originally a little resistant to Mo Yishen, but because of the most half-day together, he already had joy and respect for the father in front of him. .


    Their father was tall and handsome, able to lift high, and knew a lot of what they wanted to know.


    "Dad, I want to hug you in New Year."


    "Dad, Xiu''er also hugs."


    Since Mo Yishen came back, the two little guys have adhered to Mo Yishen very much.


    Mo Yi squatted down, with a loving smile on his handsome face, stretched out his hand and hugged Mo Qing Xiu Mo Jinnian.


    "So tall, so tall."


    Xiu''er and Nian''er pped happily. They like Dad, and they like Mom and Dad to be with them.


    "Mommy mommy."


    Xiu Ernian leaned on Mo Yishen''s shoulder and waved excitedly at Qin Tianyue who was sitting aside watching them.


    Qin Tianyue got up from the wicker chair, holding a clean towel in his hand, and walked towards the father and son with a gentle smile.


    Standing in front of Mo Yishen''s tall and slender body, Qin Tianyue picked up the towel, "You put them down first."


    Mo Yi squatted deeply and put Xiu''er and Nian''er down. The two little guys just lowered their father''s shoulders and hugged Qin Tianyue''s legs directly.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand and gently wiped the sweat from Xiu''er and Nian''er''s faces with a towel, "I was sweating profusely."


    Mo Yishen stood aside, his long and narrow phoenix eyes were soft, looking at his beloved wife, son and daughter.


    This scene appeared in my mind countless times, but it was two full yearste. Fortunately, the family can be together again.


    "Mom, Xiu''er wants to eat ice cream."


    Mo Qingxiu''s immature and cute face was full of gluttonous faces. Hearing that his brother wanted to eat ice cream, Mo Jinnian quickly pulled Qin Tianyue''s skirt corners, greedy people wanting ice cream.


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and smiled, "It''s okay, but you can only eat a little, otherwise your stomach will hurt if you eat too much."


    When the two little guys heard that they could only eat a little, they lowered their heads to consider, and finally nodded unwillingly.


    Well, a little bit is better than nothing.


    Seeing the tangled little faces of the two little babies, Qin Tianyue couldn''t help butugh, and that beautiful face was full of tenderness.


    Lifting his eyes, Mo Yi''s deep and soft phoenix eyes fell into her eyes.


    Qin Tianyue looked at Mo Yishen, who was standing quietly in front of the three of them, with a soft heart. He stepped forward and lifted the towel, gently wiping Mo Yishen''s sweaty forehead.


    "ying sweating profusely."


    Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips slightly hooked, and he stretched out his hand to sp the hand that Qin Tianyue was wiping for him and squeezed it lightly.


    Qin Tianyue had no choice but to break free, so he gave him a look and asked him to let go quickly, but a certain man just didn''t let it go.


    "Xiu''er, Nian''er, go find grandma."


    Mo sounded in a **** and mellow voice, Xiu''er and Nian''er nced at Qin Tianyue and then at Mo Yishen. The two little guys of the ghost spirit nodded quickly and ran towards the vi.

 Chapter 1952: Stay together in the next life (one more)

    Chapter 1952: Stay together in the next life (one more)


    After waiting for the two small figures to run away, Mo Yishen grabbed Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue let out an ah, and fell directly to Mo Yishen''s strong and generous chest, his waist sped tightly.


    The hot and ferocious kiss fell, and after licking the corner of her lips, the fiery tongue writhed in her mouth like a silver snake, and her delicate tongue was forced to entangle him.


    "Well"


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t bear it, and fell softly into Mo Yishen''s arms, clutching Mo Yishen''s shirt tightly with his small hands, his buttocks were always supported by him, as if afraid that she would fall to the ground.


    There was a slight movement, Qin Tianyue was startled, Mo Yishen had already carried her in his arms first, and his sharp phoenix eyes fell behind a bush not far away.


    There were two small heads poked out carefully, thinking that their parents hadn''t seen them. Just looking up, they had already met the sharp phoenix eyes of Shangmo, scared the two little guys, and rushed towards the vi. .


    Dad is so scary!


    "It''s you."


    Jiao raised his head and nced at Mo Yishen, Qin Tianyue felt unable to meet people. Although Xiu''er and Nian''er were only two years old, they inherited the excellence of her and Mo Yishen. They seemed to know everything at a young age. When she and Mo Yishen hugged and kissed, they didn''t know what the two little guys would think.


    "Well, it''s all me."


    Mo Yishen would not admit that his wife was so scornful, and the body holding Qin Tianyue tightened slightly. It seemed that only her in his arms could his heart truly settle down.


    Qin Tianyue leaned his head against Mo Yishen''s arms and closed his eyes slightly.


    This embrace seemed to have been missing for a long time, she read for two years, thought about it for two years, and finally came back.


    The tip of his nose couldn''t help getting sour again, and the eyes couldn''t help being ruddy.


    There are soft thin lips softly kissing the corner of her eye, "Why are you crying?"


    A **** maic voice rang in her ears, and Qin Tianyue raised his head to look at Mo Yishen, and couldn''t help reaching out his hand to touch Mo Yishen''s cheek, "I''m always afraid this is just a dream. After the dream wakes up, you will never see you again. "


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand and squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand and ced it on his cheek, "It won''t go away, Yue''er, I''m back. We won''t be separated again in the future. We will stay together and stay with our children."


    "This life is not enough, we will be together in the next life."


    "Um!"


    Qin Tianyue nodded.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes were deep, and Qin Tianyue kissed Qin Tianyuejiao''s lips again, with self-me in his voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stay by your side."


    Qin Tianyue put his finger on Mo Yi''s lips and shook his head slightly, "It''s none of your business, as long as we don''t separate in the future, that''s enough."


    "Maybe, God is testing us."


    "Well, never again, I will never leave you again, and you are not allowed to leave me."


    "it is good."


    Leaning in Mo Yi''s arms and listening to his voice, Qin Tianyue only felt extremely satisfied in his heart.


    She was not very demanding in her life, avenged herself and found a quiet ce to apany her father.


    Later, when she was born again, she met the man who she loved most in her life, took revenge, and gave birth to two lovely children. Both parents are very good. In this life, she feels that she has been very satisfied.


    As night approached, Qin Tianyue originally let Xiu''er and Nian''er sleep by themselves, but unfortunately the two little guys had to do it. They kept Qin Tianyue''s ink deep and kept on, and they could still look at them pitifully.

 Chapter 1953: You accompany them (two more)

    Chapter 1953: You apany them (two more)


    When Qin Tianyue agreed, the two little guys showed cute and triumphant smiles, making Qin Tianyue dumbfounded.


    After taking a bath for Xiu''er and Nian''er, Qin Tianyue let the two small figures go to bed quickly.


    The two little guys wore cute little pajamas and crawled towards the big bed staggeringly.


    "Dad, hug."


    It''s a pity that the big bed is really high, but the two-year-old two little guys climbed up somewhere, and quickly opened their arms toward Mo Yi on the bed.


    Mo Yishen put down the book in his hand, stretched out his hand to embrace one with one hand, and hugged the two small figures onto the bed.


    "Dad is great."


    I didnt know my fathers good Xiuer Nian I admired and apuded.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes are soft, and his voice is low, "Hurry up and rest."


    Xiu''er and Nian''ery in the middle quickly, pretending to close their eyes.


    Qin Tianyue stood by, watching gently.


    Under the dim tablemp, Mo Yishen''s handsome and sharp facial features seemed to be a lot softer, and he was only like this when facing the three of them, mother and son.


    "I''m going to take a bath, you apany them."


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly. She knew that Mo Yishen also wanted to be alone with the two little guys. After all, this was the child he had been looking forward to for a long time. He hadn''t seen each other for two years. He should miss them very much.


    "Um."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes locked Qin Tianyue with a deep glow.


    Qin Tianyue''s cheeks reddened slightly, and he took a deep look at the ink, took his nightdress, and ran towards the bathroom.


    After taking a bath for a while, when Qin Tianyue came out, Xiu''er and Nian''er were already asleep.


    When he walked to the bed and looked at the sleeping faces of the two little guys, Qin Tianyue raised his lips and smiled.


    Mo Yishen lifted the thin quilt and walked towards Qin Tianyue with his slender body.


    Qin Tianyue was hugged tightly in his arms by Mo Yishen before he realized it, "Don''t, Xiu''er and Nian''er are still there."


    I don''t know what he wants to do, but she also thinks, after all, two years apart.


    "Mo Yishen, you can bear it for a while."


    Pushing Mo Yishen away, fearing that he would be messed up again, Qin Tianyue quickly opened the quilt andy on the bed, her crystal clear eyes still falling on Mo Yishen''s body.


    Mo Yishen''s phoenix eyes darkened, and he nced at the two little guys who were lying on the bed, and suddenly became very dissatisfied.


    Qin Tianyueughed out loud, lying on the bed in a very good mood.


    There was a figure lying down beside him. Qin Tianyue did not react before he was hugged again. Mo Yi''s voice was gritted his teeth, "Are you very happy?"


    Qin Tianyue quickly turned around, put his hand around Mo Yishen''s neck, and shook his head quickly, "No, I''m not happy."


    If she is happy at this time, she will definitely be punished. Those who know the current affairs will be handsome.


    Looking at her delicate face, and then at his son and daughter who were lying aside sleeping, Mo Yishen suppressed the eagerness in his body, "Go to sleep."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t believe it, raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, and felt the changes in his body with deep and fiery phoenix eyes.


    "Yue''er, if I don''t sleep, I can''t guarantee that I can stand it."


    Mo Yishen''s **** and forbearing voice was in his ears. Qin Tianyue quickly closed his eyes and leaned against Mo Yishen''s arms, but couldn''t help but slightly twitched at the corner of his lips.


    How could she be so cute with her deep ink?


    He wanted to pretend to sleep, but he didn''t know if Mo Yishen''s arms were toofortable, and Qin Tianyue fell asleep after a short period of time.


    She didn''t know, after she fell asleep, Mo Yishen''s eyes kept falling on her, and he hadn''t moved away for a long time.

 Chapter 1954: Their dreams (three shifts)

    Chapter 1954: Their dreams (three shifts)


    Qin Tianyue had a dream in which there was a **** dream. There was a slender and tall figure standing with her back facing her. Not far from him, there were all corpses, each with sword marks on them, so they couldn''t die.


    She stands not far away, her body is transparent, and outsiders can''t see it at all.


    "where is this ce?"


    Qin Tianyue murmured subconsciously, but there seemed to be something shing in her head. She raised her head in disbelief and looked at the figure not far away, moving her steps involuntarily toward the front.


    The voice murmured unconsciously, "Win deep."


    Not far away, the tall figure with her back to her seemed to move slightly. After a long time, he turned around. His handsome and innocent face was covered with dead gray, his eyes were scarlet as blood, the ink spread out, and the ck brocade robe. There is also blood on it.


    "Yue''er, Yue''er."


    There was a voiceing from his mouth, Qin Tianyue felt a pain in his heart, and ran towards him with strides.


    He stretched out his hand to hug him, but he walked through his body. He watched him go over his body towards the steps of the temple, where a slender and slim pce-dressed woman was lying quietly on the ground, as if There is no longer any interest.


    "what"


    Standing in front of the corpses all over the floor, Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to see Ying Shen hug Qin Shiyue, with blood and scarlet under his eyes. At the moment he hugged her, he roared in despair and grief.


    Qin Tianyue''s heart aches terribly, very, very painful.


    "Ying Shen, she is not dead, she is not dead."


    Qin Tianyue spoke loudly to Yingshen on the steps, watching him go crazy for Qin Shiyue, Qin Tianyue clenched his fists, his heart felt ufortable as if he was about to split.


    She had trouble breathing and wanted to run forward, but a voice rang in her ears urgently, "Yue''er, Yue''er, wake up."


    Qin Tianyue opened his eyes, and under the dim light, his familiar face was anxious.


    This is her husband, the man she loves most, not the Yingshen in the dream.


    "The ink is deep."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Yishen''s waist andy his head in Mo Yishen''s arms. Only in his arms, the pain seemed to disappear.


    "What dream did you have?"


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his face a little ugly.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, his eyes darkened slightly, "have a very long and ufortable dream, in the dream..."


    She narrated her dream slowly. In fact, she had done this dream once before, but it seemed to be different this time, but it still made her feel ufortable.


    Knowing that everything has changed, she still couldn''t help but feel pain from the scene in her dream.


    Hugging Qin Tianyue tightly, Mo Yi''s phoenix eyes shed, "I also had a dream."


    The bizarre dreams disappeared in a sh, but he remembered them clearly.


    In his dream, he dreamed that he had be Yingshen, and her Yueer had be Qin Shiyue, and they had be emperors and queens.


    Later, he met her who was exactly the same as Qin Shiyue. She said that she was a descendant of his wife Qin Shiyue, he believed because of how he felt about her.


    Later, she was about to leave, and she was stunningly beautiful standing under the plum tree. Knowing that he wasing, she smiled back and opened her hands, and a cherry appeared out of thin air and wanted to give him a meal.


    He took the cherries and ate them. The cherries were delicious, sweet but not greasy.


    Knowing that he likes to eat, she left a few boxes of cherries and told him that she had identally obtained the secret treasure, so that''s why.

 Chapter 1955: Dont say sorry to me (four more)

    Chapter 1955: Don''t say sorry to me (four more)


    Later, she left...


    Later, he had another dream, in which he was full of blood. He crazy ughtered those who killed his wife and became like a monster. He killed people when he saw them. Only killing was left in his mind to avenge her.


    After killing all the people who killed her, his heart seemed to be dead. Holding her body, he couldn''t help screaming frantically anymore.


    He knew that she never liked the pce, but because he was willing to stay.


    There was no ce for him tomemorate anymore, he took her breathless and left the pce.


    Later, Yun Jinn found him and told him all the causes and consequences, saying that when Qin Tianyue left, she knew all the results. In order to prevent history from changing, she had no choice but to let him do this and let everything happen.


    Incarnate into a demon and ughter a hundred people, this must happen.


    What happened now, nothing can be changed, but one thing that can be changed is to save Qin Shiyue.


    Later, Yun Jinn took out a medicine and rescued Qin Shiyue, but he told them that they wanted to exist in future generations and cannot change history. They can only hide themselves.


    Finally, he woke up.


    When I woke up, I heard the ufortable voice of his wife Yue''er.


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms and listened to him slowly telling the scene in his dream.


    It turned out that he had the same dream as her, except that there were scenes from her going to a thousand years ago in his dream.


    "Dre you dream of me?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, Mo Yishen hummed, her phoenix eyes deepened, "Dreaming that you saved me at thentern festival."


    Qin Tianyue raised her lips and nodded, "Yes, I saved you, so what else do you dream of?"


    "Dreaming...you gave me a cherry."


    In this life, he really likes to eat cherries, not to say that he likes to eat cherries, what he likes is nothing more than what she gives.


    Qin Tianyue''s eyes were soft, palms spread out, and a ck-red cherry appeared in her palm.


    Mo Yishen picked up the cherry in Qin Tianyue''s palm and put it into his mouth, "Very sweet."


    His appearance was exactly the same as that of Yingshen a thousand years ago, and Qin Tianyue watched quietly, "What else is thereter?"


    "Also... he took her away and left the pce. After leaving the pce, Yun Jinn rescued Qin Shiyue, told him that all this must happen, and also told her that all this was arranged by you."


    Mo Yishen lowered his head and looked at Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue was taken aback and nodded, "Well, I arranged it, because I don''t want it. My previous life and I will have such a result. Fortunately, my arrangement seems to be sessful."


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue tightly, his expression a little unhappy, "I don''t care about the past life, just now, if you change them and let us never meet again, what do you want me to do?"


    Qin Tianyue''s heart tightened, "I''m sorry."


    "Yue''er, don''t say sorry to me."


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes deepened, and the hot kiss fell, not allowing Qin Tianyue to say the three words sorry.


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly to ept Mo Yi''s deep kiss, and his slender neck was exposed, which became whiter and more beautiful in the light.


    They had the same dream, which seemed to tell her that she had really changed the ending of her previous life. She and him were really together, as an ordinary couple.


    No one knows the ending of Emperor Ying and Queen Qin Shiyue, it is enough for them to know all this.


    "Go to another room."


    Mo took a deep breath, and the temperature in his phoenix eyes was enough to burn Qin Tianyue.

 Chapter 1956: It’s just that for her (five shifts)

    Chapter 1956: It¡¯s just that for her (five shifts)


    Qin Tianyue was a little shy and clung to Mo Yishen''s neck, humming in a low voice, agreeing with him.


    Mo Yi''s deep and thin lips hooked up and hugged Qin Tianyue sideways, and walked towards the other room.


    There are only him and Qin Tianyue on this floor of this vi, so there is no need to worry that others will see theme out of the room.


    That night, Qin Tianyue suffered from Mo Yi Shen''s fiery heat, and the fiery heat burned her without extinguishing it for a long time.


    On the second day, Qin Tianyue couldn''t get out of bed directly, and she was ashamed to say that Mo Yishen was a beast from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiu''er and Nian''er didn''t know what happened to Qin Tianyue, but Qin Jian''an and Luo Mengfang took the two little guys to their vi and yed with them.


    The return of Mo Yishen caused a lot of turmoil in the upper-ss society of the capital. Some giants who were still ready to move, because Mo Yishen returned, they calmed down again and did not dare to move again, fearing that Mo Yishen would grasp any handle.


    Mo Yishen is busy, and Qin Tianyue does not seem to be more rxed than him. After two years of development, Pinyue has spread all over the world and his business is extremely good.


    Every day, Qin Tianyue reconciled with Luo Xi and others, and talked about improvement.


    During this time, Qin Tianyue was not only busy with work, but also sent people to look for Xiaohuo.


    Two years ago, when she disappeared, Xiao Huo had been by Yun Jingxing''s side, but she disappeared because of an ident.


    She knew that Xiao Huo was not dead, but, like Mo Yishen, must be somewhere in this world, but she didn''t know why there was no feeling between the two.


    She knew that Yun Jingxing was also sending people to look for the small fire, and she would even look for it herself, but a bird could not be so easy to find.


    Qin Tianyue was a little ufortable in her heart without finding Xiao Huo. Fortunately, she knew that Xiao Huo was not dead, so she could only rx and wait for Xiao Huo''s return.


    After finally getting busy, it is already September''s weather.


    On this day, after finally getting free, Shen Wenwen dragged Bai Chuxia Qin Tianyue to go shopping with two little guys.


    Her godmother was anxious to buy clothes for the two little guys. There was such an ident, no one thought that now that Qin Tianyue and them are all back, she can no longer suppress her desire to buy gifts.


    After finally strolling around for an afternoon, Xiu''er and Nian''er were also tired, pestering Qin Tianyue to eat cake.


    As the godmother aunt, Shen Wenwen Bai Chuxia quickly walked into a high-end cake shop with one in one hand.


    Qin Tianyue followed a few people in.


    After ordering desserts, they sat together to apany Xiu''ernian to eat cakes.


    The delicate and cute faces of the two little guys attracted the attention of many people. Shen Wenwen and Bai Chuxia patiently apanied the two little guys to eat cakes, and from time to time they pretended to eat them secretly, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the two little guys.


    Qin Tianyue just watched with a smile, and there seemed to be a voiceing from his ear.


    "I heard that Lord Mo and Madam Mo are back?"


    "Yes, disappeared for two years, I heard that I came back."


    At the next table next door, a few young girls were talking quietly, and two of them had some jealousy in their eyes.


    "Mrs. Mo and Lord Mo are really affectionate, and I want to be like Mrs. Mo too."


    "What is the love between Mrs. Mo and Master Mo? After so long, Master Mo didn''t say that he would have a wedding with her. I think Master Mo treats her nothing more than that."


    A fairly beautiful girl spoke with disdain. She originally envied Mrs. Mo, but Lord Mo and Mrs. Mo did not talk about the wedding for so long.

 Chapter 1957: Dad loves mom the most (one more)

    Chapter 1957: Dad loves mom the most (one more)


    It is estimated that in the heart of Lord Mo, Mrs. Mo is just like that.


    "Yes, Yoyo is right."


    A girl agreed, and the two of them were the two who showed jealousy just now.


    After the two girls finished speaking, the other girls were silent, which seemed to make sense.


    Yoyo raised her head, tucked her hair, and was about to talk. She seemed to have a line of sight. She subconsciously looked up, but at thest pair of crystal clear eyes, the next moment, the girl named Yoyo stared wide. A stunning light shed through the eyes.


    There is such a beautiful girl in this world?


    Beside her, there are two delicate and beautiful little dolls, and there are also two beautiful girls in front of the little doll.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Being stared at by Qin Tianyue inexplicably, the girl named Youyou seemed to be a little guilty, and she opened her mouth in anger.


    Shen Wenwen put down the fork that was teasing Xiu''er and looked up not far away. She heard these people''sments just now, but because Qin Tianyue didn''t want to care, she didn''t speak.


    "It''s just watching a sparrow barking."


    Shen Wenwen didn''t forgive people. Her family Tianyue provokes someone, just like this is said, who said that Lord Mo doesn''t like Tianyue, these people are nothing more than jealousy in their mouths.


    "you"


    Yoyo couldn''t hear Shen Wenwen''s scolding. Although she and these girls were both locals in Beijing, their family background was not very wealthy, so they had never seen Qin Tianyue Shen Wenwen, and of course they couldn''t recognize who they were.


    "What are you? Who told your sister... Master Mo doesn''t like Madam Mo?"


    Bai Chuxia snorted coldly and looked at the few people with cold eyes. She hated others saying bad things about her sister Yue.


    Youyou was taken aback for a moment. It turned out that these talents targeted her because of this incident.


    Thinking of this, You You coldly snorted, "Isn''t it, am I wrong?"


    Shen Wenwen sneered disdainfully, "You are really wrong. In the entire capital, no one knows that Mr. Mo''s favorite is Mrs. Mo. The reason why there is no wedding now is because Mr. Mo wants to give Mrs. Mo a grand wedding of the century. , You know what a shit."


    Yoyo was startled by Shen Wenwen''s swear words, her face flushed, "What are you, as if you know what?"


    She didn''t believe in the wedding of the century.


    Shen Wenwen nced at Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue coldly curled his lips, and indifferently nced in the long direction, "Let''s go, there is no need to care about unnecessary people."


    Seeing that Xiu''ernian''er was eating almost, Qin Tianyue took out a tissue and wiped the two little guys'' mouths, and picked up Nian''er.


    Bai Chuxia quickly picked up Xiu''er, and cast a cold look at the person opposite.


    Shen Wenwen snorted coldly, and he didn''t want to care about these people anymore, so as not to drop the price.


    Nian''er hugged Qin Tianyue''s neck and raised his eyes to look not far away. His immature and cute mouth opened, "Daddy loves mom the most. It''s not what you said."


    At a young age, I knew who Lord Mo and Mrs. Mo were, and what it meant by those people who said that Lord Mo does not love Mrs. Mo.


    Yoyo was taken aback, and the other girls were also taken aback.


    After watching Qin Tianyue and the others leave, someone eximed, "I heard that Mrs. Mo gave birth to two very delicate and beautiful boys and girls for Mr. Mo. I heard that Mrs. Mo is very beautiful. It''s Mrs. Mo."

 Chapter 1958: What are you doing (two more)

    Chapter 1958: What are you doing (two more)


    "I... seem to recognize those people. That one seems to be Miss Shen''s family. I heard that Miss Shen''s family and Madam Mo are good friends."


    "If they really are, then we have offended Mrs. Mo, what should we do?"


    Several girls uttered in horror.


    Yoyo''s legs were soft on the ground in fright. She likes to tell right and wrong. She doesn''t see others'' favors. Hearing them mention the enviable and jealous Madame Mo in Beijing, she couldn''t help but speak. She knew that Madame Mo was in the cake shop.


    "Yoyou, maybe...maybe, that''s not Mrs. Mo, let''s not scare ourselves."


    The girl who was helping Yoyo to speak was pale, with a trace of fear on her face.


    Sheforted herself in her heart, maybe it wasn''t Mrs. Mo and others, don''t scare yourself.


    After Yoyo nodded in fear, with horror in his eyes, looking at Qin Tianyue and others who had disappeared outside, I didn''t know why it was not so simple.


    She seemed to have heard people say that when the five giants of the Su family bullied Mrs. Mo, Master Mo let her disappear.


    Now... No, she regrets it, she shouldn''t be jealous of anyone at will.


    No matter how much you regret it, it''s toote.


    On the second day, you and another girl were expelled from the school where you were from, so that they knew that it was indeed Mrs. Mo that they met yesterday.


    In mid-September, the weather was no longer hot.


    Early in the morning, Qin Tianyue woke up and heard a magpie calling outside the window.


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Qin Tianyue couldn''t helpughing while looking at the magpies screaming on the tree, "Is it a good thing to hear you screaming early in the morning?"


    Where did the magpie know what Qin Tianyue was talking about, cried happily, and soon flew away again.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head and burst intoughter, stretched out, and prepared to go downstairs after washing.


    The vi was very quiet, and Xiu''er and Nian''er didn''t evene to quarrel with her early in the morning. Qin Tianyue sat at the dining table and said, "Where are Xiu''er and Nian''er?"


    "Young Master Xiu''er and Miss Nian''er were taken away by Mr. Qin."


    The servant spoke respectfully, saying that Mr. Qin was Qin Tianyue''s father Qin Jian''an.


    Knowing that his father had taken Xiu''er and Nian''er away, Qin Tianyue nodded quickly.


    After the meal, Qin Tianyue was about to go out, Shen Wenwens car had quickly stopped in front of her, Shen Wenwen Bai Chuxia walked down from the car, strode forward, with a bright and mysterious smile on his face. Qin Tianyue spoke and pulled Qin Tianyue into the car.


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Sitting in the back seat, Qin Tianyue looked at the two strangely. What did they take her to do early in the morning?


    "Shhh, you sit down and fortune-telling is not allowed, just stay there."


    Shen Wenwen and Bai Chuxia hugged Qin Tianyue from left to right. This made Qin Tianyue dumbfounded and prevented her from counting. What the **** is this going to do, mysterious?


    Without waiting for Qin Tianyue to think about it, the car was already parked on a private site, which was Mo Yishen''s site, and Mo Yishen''s private ne was usually kept here.


    Sure enough, Shen Wenwen and Bai Chuxia directly pulled Qin Tianyue onto the ne, and the ne quickly drove into the sky.


    An hourter, it stopped in front of a harbor, and a small cruise ship stopped in front of it.


    Shen Wenwen and Bai Chuxia pulled Qin Tianyue into the cruise ship. Mo Aixue waited on the cruise ship. Seeing Qin Tianyue, like Shen Wenwen and Shen Wenwen, mysteriously pulled Qin Tianyue into the cruise ship.

 Chapter 1959: She is getting married today (three shifts)

    Chapter 1959: She is getting married today (three shifts)


    "What are you going to do?"


    Everyone smiled very brightly. It seemed that there was really important thing waiting for her, and she didn''t know what she was doing.


    "Hush, look."


    Shen Wenwen smiled secretly, and Qin Tianyue looked up. At this moment, she was standing in the luxurious hall of the cruise ship. In the hall, there were already a dozen strange women waiting, and there were some tools behind the dozen strange women. box.


    Seeing Qin Tianyue''s arrival, more than a dozen women all bent over and said respectfully, "Mrs. Mo."


    In the center of the magnificent hall, a beautiful and exquisite wedding dress is being worn on the model model.


    White and exquisite tube top wedding dress. The wedding dress is mainly made of tinum diamonds and embroidered flowers. The skirt is fluffy and drags the floor, and the skirt is embroidered with beautiful unknown flowers.


    This is a very beautiful wedding dress, no matter whether it is seen by any woman, it will be heart-warming.


    Qin Tianyue watched quietly, sluggish and unable to return to his senses.


    Shen Wenren smiled secretly behind her, winking at a dozen designers and stylists, "Hurry up, time is not allowed."


    "Yes!"


    A dozen designers and stylist hurriedly gathered around and said respectfully, "Mrs. Mo, please sit down first."


    Qin Tianyue sat on the chair and looked through the mirror at Shen Wenwen Mo Aixue who was standing behind her.


    Mo Aixue covered her small mouth and smiled secretly, "Auntie,e back to mind."


    "Arche, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Tianyue blinked her beautiful eyes. Bai Chuxia had been looking at Qin Tianyue behind her, with a light offort in her eyes. Her sister must be the most beautiful today.


    Shen Wenwen took Mo Aixue''s hand and smiled happily at Qin Tianyue, "Today is your big day, and Master Mo specially gave you a surprise. This wedding dress was prepared by Master Mo a few years ago. Ny-nine diamonds represent the love of Lord Mo for you."


    When Shen Warm saw this wedding dress, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    Master Mo looked cold on the surface, but he was attentive. For Tianyue, he started preparing for this wedding a few years ago.


    So it''s not that those women said that they don''t hold weddings, but that he wants the best for Tianyue.


    Tianyue is really happy to meet such a man.


    Through the mirror, Qin Tianyue looked at the wedding dress hanging in the middle of the hall. The beauty was dreamlike, as if dreaming.


    Is she getting married today?


    There was something in my heart slowly cracking, a heart beating non-stop.


    There was a faint blush on her cheeks, letting those people put on makeup on her face.


    After more than an hour, Qin Tianyue walked towards arge mirror wall.


    Wearing a well-designed wedding dress by a famous designer, with half exposed shoulders, Qin Tianyue stood in front of the mirror, staring at herself dementedly.


    She had never seen such a beautiful herself. She wore a white and exquisite wedding dress with a long skirt. The diamonds on the wedding dress reflected the most beautiful light under the light. The hand-embroidered flowers of dozens of embroiders on the wedding dress were blooming beautifully. .


    Under the towering and crisp chest is the slender waist that is held by Yingying. Today, her ink hair is rolled into big waves and spread over her shoulders. There are bright flowers under Qin Tianyue''s ink hair under the veil, whichplements the white snow-like dress. .


    With that perfect and exquisite face, Qin Tianyue today is like a fairy who has fallen into the world.


    A dozen sighing voices sounded unanimously behind him.


    That is the subconsciously stunning voice of these famous designers and stylists.

 Chapter 1960: Lord Mo cant wait (four more)

    Chapter 1960: Lord Mo can''t wait (four more)


    They are all celebrities who have designed styles for countlessdies anddies, but it is the first time that they have met such a beautiful and amazing Mrs. Mo.


    The three of Shen Wenwen and Mo Aixue who had changed into pink bridesmaid costumes watched this scene nkly.


    Even if you can see the beauty of Qin Tianyue many times, you still can''t help being stunned.


    "Tianyue, you are so beautiful."


    "Sister Yue, you are so beautiful."


    "Auntie, you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Qin Tianyue smiled shyly, her beautiful eyes flowing, her anger was like orchids, and she looked forward to her posture.


    She is usually light and agile, but today she has added a bit of charm, seemingly seductive.


    The cruise ship stopped slowly, and Qin Tianyue was suddenly nervous. He couldn''t help but fall out of the cruise ship''s window. The vast ocean seemed to be able to see a faint ind.


    where is this ce?


    "Quickly, presumably Lord Mo can''t wait."


    Shen Wenwen and Mo Aixue quickly picked up Qin Tianyue''s wedding dress mopping the floor, and a group of people walked outside.


    The cruise ship has stopped on the shore of Xingyue Ind. At this time, Xingyue Ind has changed. There are white and red roses and colorful balloons everywhere, and there are several helicopters flying back and forth in the sky. write.


    The guests around were all people who were familiar with Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue. Hua Zhenzhu and others, as well as Feng Sixing, Xu Jiaxin and others, stood on both sides of the wedding red carpet, waiting for the bride''s arrival.


    Mrs. Mo and others were at the forefront of the wedding stage, also a little nervous and kept watching.


    The only one invited by thergest media outlet in Beijing is filming this scene. They have been personally invited to publish today''s wedding scene to let people know about this extraordinary wedding.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally looked forward to the arrival of the cruise ship.


    The media reporters hurriedly aimed at the direction of the cruise ship and watched the steps of the ship go down. Several beautiful figures appeared on the cruise ship. In the air, countless flowers fell from the air, beautiful and moving, many people raised their hands and wanted to catch them. Petals falling from the air.


    Standing on the cruise ship, Qin Tianyue looked a little nervous, and his eyes couldn''t help but fall not far away.


    Countless people there were watching her, and apuse rang out from time to time.


    The long red carpet extends from here to the wedding table.


    In front of the wedding stage, a tall and slender figure in a white suit seemed to feel something. He turned and looked in her direction, crossing the long red carpet, the deep phoenix eyes deepened, and the eyes were fiery. Light.


    His Yue''er, the beauty of today almost made him unable to recover. Standing on the cruise ship, looking at him quietly, like a fairy falling into the mortal world, making him want to step forward to catch her immediately, as if afraid that she would be the next moment. Disappear.


    Standing in front of Mrs. Mo, Xiu Ernian saw Qin Tianyue pping his palms excitedly, "Mom, mom, mom is so beautiful."


    Today''s Xiu''er wears the same white suit as his father, and Nian''er is a beautiful little skirt, like a princess.


    They are the golden girls of their mothers, and they can''t help pping excitedly when they see the fairy-like mother.


    Qin Tianyue walked slowly on the downstream wheel and stood in front of the red carpet.


    Qin Jianan stood in front of Qin Tianyue with red eyes, and looked at Qin Tianyue who was in a wedding dress, who could not be said in words, "It looks good, Dad''s Yueyue is so beautiful."


    The tip of Qin Tianyue''s nose was slightly sour, and Qin Jianan quickly reached out and wiped the corners of Qin Tianyue''s eyes, "Don''t cry, today is a day of great joy."

 Chapter 1961: Thank you for walking into my life (five shift)

    Chapter 1961: Thank you for walking into my life (five shift)


    Qin Tianyue nodded.


    "I won''t apany you anymore, someone will apany you down."


    Qin Jianan looked up. In front of the long red carpet, Mo from a distance walked slowly over with a deep, slender and tall body. Today, he wears a white suit, like the Prince Charming in a fairy tale, with thin lips slightly raised, **** Charm.


    Since he appeared, Qin Tianyue has only him in his eyes. Watching him walk towards her with a calm and graceful step, Qin Tianyue''s heart beats.


    At this moment, it seems to be back to the first time I saw him.


    Her husband, even if it is decadester, her heart will only beat for him.


    "dad."


    Qin Tianyue has a sore nose, and she will marry Mo Yishen tomorrow morning, but today Qin Jianan seems to be truly letting go of her hand.


    "Go, Dad is always there."


    Qin Jianan wiped Qin Tianyue''s tears, stepped aside, stepped back.


    Qin Tianyue nodded lightly, humming, his eyes fell on Mo Yishen who stopped and stood in front of her.


    Mo Yishen, who is nearly 1.9 meters tall, looks extraordinarily tall today. She seems to have to raise her head to see him clearly.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand slowly, cing his white and slender palm in front of Qin Tianyue, "Yue''er."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand and ced it in Mo Yishen''s palm, allowing him to tighten.


    Melodious music sounded on Xingyue Ind, and Mo Yishen held Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly and walked towards the end of the red carpet.


    In the media footage, the two are as beautiful as a painting, which makes people suffocate and dare not speak.


    The petals falling in the air danced against the red and white roses on the ind, really like a fairnd.


    Next to him is the clear smell that he is familiar with, and under his feet is the red carpet. At this moment, Qin Tianyue''s heart has never been nervous before, but there is peace in his nervousness, because he is surrounded by familiar people, rtives, and friends. .


    They were all looking at her with moved eyes.


    At the end of the red carpet, a pastor was standing in front of the stage, holding a Bible in hand.


    Seeing Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue stop in front of him, he came back to his senses. A good-matched couple will definitely be happy in the future.


    Opening the Bible, the pastor was speaking blessings under the blue sky, white clouds, and green grass and red flowers.


    The pastor''s soft voice was in his ears. Qin Tianyue listened carefully until he heard the three words I would like to say, and the heart beat violently.


    At the moment when the thin lips were printed, Qin Tianyue regained his senses, surrounded by rtives and friends shouting and apuding, and Mo Yi''s deep, narrow and deep phoenix eyes were in front of him. Only her was in his eyes.


    Qin Tianyue raised his lips, closed his eyes and epted his kiss.


    After a long kiss, Qin Tianyue''s hand was held tightly by Mo Yishen, leading her to face her rtives and friends.


    Looking at rtives and friends on both sides of the red carpet, Qin Tianyue tilted his head to look at Mo Yishen, his eyes full of affection.


    "Meeting my wife is the best thing in my life!"


    "No matter what I encounter in the future, I will love her like my life and will not let anyone insult her."


    After some touching words, Mo Yishen was facing Qin Tianyue and her reddish eyes, his **** and mellow voice sounded firmly.


    "Yue''er, thank you for stepping into my life, you are the only one who cannot bear this life!"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head slightly, and in front of her was her husband, the husband who walked side by side with her in this life, he was telling the most beautiful words.


    "Mo Yishen, you are the only one who cannot bear this life!"


    Mo Yi raised the corners of his lips slightly, and under the white suit he exuded a gentle aura, but it was also impossible to ignore.


    Shen Wenwen Mo Ai Xuebai covered her mouth in early summer, tears could not help falling.

 Chapter 1962: You are the only one in this life (the finale)

    Chapter 1962: You are the only one in this life (the finale)


    The eyes of Mrs. Mo and others were slightly red, Qin Jianan and Luo Mengfang held hands and watched quietly.


    Hua Zhenzhu, Luo Xi and others stood together and blessed silently in their hearts.


    After hardships, they firmly believed that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue would be happy together.


    This wedding was grand and grand, and all the decorations here represented Mo Yishen''s heart for Qin Tianyue.


    "Are you ready?"


    Mo Yishen whispered in his ear, Qin Tianyue was taken aback, her beautiful eyes moved slightly, "What are you going to prepare?"


    "Take you to the ce you like, only the two of us."


    After two years of separation, he just wanted to be alone with her at this time, and nothing could be disturbed.


    Qin Tianyue was startled, but before he could react, the delicate hand had been caught, and the whole person was pulled by Mo Yishen and ran towards the direction of the cruise ship.


    Qin Tianyue''s skirt flew in mid-air, like the most stumbling butterfly, beautiful as a dream and illusion.


    No one stopped him, and it seemed that he hadn''t realized what was going on.


    When everyone reacted, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue had already boarded the cruise ship.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Their husband and wife are going to run away?"


    "Is it because you want to live in the world of two people?"


    Someone in the crowd spoke up.


    Yun Jingxing stood at the front of the crowd, looking at the two people standing on the cruise ship, gritted his teeth, "Mo Yishen, you cunning fellow."


    Shen Wenwen stayed in front of Yun Yao, raising his eyes to look at him, "Where is Lord Mo going to take Tianyue?"


    Yun Yao looked up, "No matter where you go, it must be the happiest ce."


    "Oh, yes."


    Shen Wenwen nodded in agreement.


    Mo Aixue and Bai Chuxia stood together, pouting their little mouths, "My uncle is so cunning, I''m still going to make trouble in the bridal chamber tonight."


    Bai Chuxia stood aside and smiled secretly, Ai Xue was so courageous, he was thinking of making trouble in the bridal chamber.


    She raised her eyes and saw that under the faint sunlight, her sister Yue was as beautiful as a god, and the brother-inw Mo Yishen next to her was the **** who guarded her.


    After hardships, her sister Yue will be very happy, and she will be at home waiting for them toe back.


    "Mom, Dad!"


    The two small figures broke free from everyone and ran towards Qin Tianyuemo in a stride.


    Madam Mo and Qin Jianan wanted to step forward, but stopped again, because they saw that Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue had already picked up the little Xiuer Nian on the wheel first.


    Qin Tianyue held Nian''er around her neck in his arms, and Mo held Xiu''er in a tall and slender figure.


    They quietly looked at the people in front of the beach, the cruise ship slowly started, everyone stretched out their hands and waved at them, as if saying to go home early.


    Qin Tianyue pursed her lips and smiled beautifully, looking up at Mo Yishen beside him and Mo Qingxiu in his arms.


    The family is nning to flee and travel, and everyone is caught off guard.


    Mo Yishen hugged Xiu''er''s cute body with one hand and Qin Tianyue''s delicate body with one hand.


    Under the faint sunlight, the gentle sea breeze was blowing, and his thin lips slightly lowered his head and printed on Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips.


    Xiu''ernian stayed in the arms of the two of them, staring in shock, and shyly covered his eyes with his chubby hands.


    Qin Tianyue let out augh, and raised his eyes to face the deep and boundless phoenix eyes of the ink, and for a while, he seemed to be caught in his iparably affectionate eyes.


    "Yue''er, the luckiest thing in this life is to meet you!"


    "In the future, we will never be separated again, and I will order you in the next life."


    Qin Tianyue leaned on Mo Yishen''s shoulder, looked at the family members who were gradually going away, and looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, and couldn''t help but curl his lips happily.


    "In the next life, I will decide you too, only you, only you."


    Meeting Mo Yishen is her most beautiful scenery. She is already very satisfied to spend a lifetime with him, know and love each other.


    The spiritual doctor only ns to cultivate to the upper level of the yellow rank, because by the heavenly rank, her life span will be much longer than that of Moyi, and her appearance will not change.


    She was unwilling, only willing to live and die together with him.


    There seemed to be a pair of seagulls flying quietly in the distance, and the family of four was driving towards the unknown area, having a good time as a family of four.


    The years are quiet, and this life is enough to be apanied by you!

 Chapter 1963: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 1

    Chapter 1963: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 1


    The night began to slowly darken, and snow slowly fell from the sky, covering the entire city into a silvery white.


    The crowd rushed to and fro, seemingly unwilling to stay longer in the snowy weather.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be some light shing, no one noticed, a sh of red light in the secluded alley.


    Soon, in the dark alley, a slender figure slowly walked out.


    She was wearing a fiery red dress with a nk face, as if she didn''t know who she was or where she was.


    Her weirdness made the rushing pedestrians look over, with a weird face on her face.


    In the weather of a few degrees below zero, and wearing a long summer dress, is it crazy?


    However, this face is delicate and beautiful, and the beautiful eyes under her eyebrows look a little dazed.


    Someone wanted to ask questions, but was pulled away by a friend. What if a lunatic was taken on?


    The pedestrian nced at her and ignored it.


    But she could only stand where she was, and her body was blown by the cold wind, which seemed to chill.


    Who is she? Why are you here? Where is this ce again?


    Feeling a little ufortable all over, she couldn''t help but beat her head, as if she wanted to remember who she really was, something seemed to pass away in a sh in her head.


    There is fire, a strange man, and she curled up in a ball, sleeping in an unknown ce.


    Those unfamiliar images seemed to be forced in by someone, making her a little bewildered.


    There was a noise in her belly at this time, as if she was hungry. She covered her belly and looked up to the distance.


    There was a small supermarket open there, and she walked in the direction of the supermarket, staggering dazedly.


    In Youjia Supermarket, a girl of about 130 kilograms is taking her sry from the boss. Seeing the sry of less than 3,000 yuan, the girl thanked the boss with satisfaction and cautiously. Put it in your pocket.


    "Man''er, be careful when you go back, it''s snowing outside."


    The boss nced at the weather outside and spoke to Bai Man''er.


    The fat girl named Bai Man''er nodded happily, "Thank you boss, I know, then I will get off work first."


    For her mother, in this 24-hour supermarket, she has to work more than ten hours herself, and it is almost twelve oclock every time she gets off work. Because of this, her sry is more than two thousand yuan more than others. Taller.


    "Let''s go back."


    The boss is still settling the ounts, and there will be employees who will take over soon. He waits for the employees to arrive, and then goes back to rest.


    Bai Man''er returned to the back of the supermarket and took her coat. Knowing that it was going to snow today, she wore an extra coat.


    Opening the sliding door of the supermarket, Bai Man''er walked out of the supermarket, nced away, and stopped.


    A few meters from her, a girl in a long red dress was standing a few meters away, staring nkly in the direction of the supermarket, covering her belly with her hands, seeming to be very hungry.


    A strange light shed in Bai Man''er''s eyes. In the city of minus a few degrees, there is such a beautiful girl who only wears a summer dress and no shoes under her feet. Isn''t she afraid of the cold?


    She looked pitiful.


    Struggling shed through Bai Man''er''s eyes, she gritted her teeth and walked towards the front. She was overwhelmed by herself. Where could she be able to help others?

 Chapter 1964: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 2

    Chapter 1964: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 2


    After saying this in her heart, the chubby Bai Man''er stopped again. She shrank under the scarf and walked towards the red figure wearing a thick down jacket.


    A violent cold wind whizzed by again, she felt very cold, her hands could not help but embrace her body, hunger made her want to curl up into a ball.


    "How do you... dress like this, isn''t it cold?"


    Bai Man''er sounded hesitantly, she raised her head and looked over, her eyes nk.


    Those beautiful jewel-like eyes stared at Bai Man''er. Bai Man''er only felt that her eyes were almost out of sight. She had more than two hundred degrees of myopia, and she couldn''t see the girl''s appearance from a few meters away.


    When I took a closer look, I realized that this girl in a red dress was beautiful, without the slightest blemish on her face, and everything seemed like God''s most perfect masterpiece.


    But it looked like he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and that face gave people a baby-faced feeling, too cute.


    Seeing her face, Bai Man''er seemed to be unable to look on anymore. Seeing her did not respond, Bai Man''er showed a soft smile, her chubby face was pink and tender, "Why don''t you go home? Did you quarrel with your family?"


    Bai Man''er didn''t understand what was going on with the girl in front of him. If it was a quarrel, why she only wore a summer dress, which looked very different.


    She raised her head to meet Bai Man''er''s soft eyes, and shook her head nkly.


    Bai Man''er, who is 23 years old this year, can''t help but feel softened when she sees a girl a few years younger than her, "Then...what''s your name?"


    What is your name? Once again, her eyes shed nkly, and finally shook her head.


    She can''t remember her name.


    "You don''t remember your name? Then do you know where you live?"


    Bai Man''er is a little anxious, what''s the situation now? Does this girl seem to remember nothing?


    Seeing her shaking her head again, Bai Man''er''s head was empty, and a cold wind blew by. Seeing her pale, Bai Man''er quickly took off the outermost down jacket and put it on the girl in front of him.


    Fortunately, she wore an extra down jacket today. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do. Even so, Bai Man''er, who took off a down jacket, could still feel a lot colder than before.


    "wait for me a while."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Bai Man''er gritted his teeth and said softly, strode towards the supermarket, and quickly came out with a stic bag, which contained all the food she bought.


    "Eat it."


    Seeing the red figure standing in ce obediently, Bai Man''er felt a little ufortable, she seemed to see herself.


    In the cold weather, she and her mother were driven out of the house by their father. At that time, they were a bit simr to the girl in front of them.


    There was no one to help her at that time, so she couldn''t stand idly by when she saw this girl.


    The girl looked at the stic pocket in front of her without hesitation, took it, picked up the contents and ate it.


    She was really hungry, as if she hadn''t eaten anything for a long, long time.


    Seeing her almost wolfing down, Bai Man''er''s nose was sour, and she took out the water and handed it to the girl, "You slow down, there is still water here."


    "thanks!"


    A pleasant voice rang from the girl''s mouth for the first time. Bai Man''er was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled, "No thanks."

 Chapter 1965: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 3

    Chapter 1965: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 3


    "Do you really remember nothing?"


    It was still snowing around, fearing to chill the poor girl in front of her, Bai Man''er pulled her aside to a warm ce, and bought a pair of slippers from the supermarket for the girl to wear.


    The girl shook her head, she really didn''t remember anything, she didn''t have any memory at all.


    "Then I don''t know what to call you."


    Bai Man''er''s words stopped the girl''s eating movement. She was taken aback for a moment. There seemed to be some pain in her mind, but finally she subconsciously said, "...Fire...Fire..."


    "Is there a fire in your name?"


    Bai Man''er nced at the girl''s fiery red dress and smiled, "Why don''t I call you Huo''er? My name is Man''er. Your name is Huo''er. Huo''er Huo''er sounds pretty good."


    The two sat on the bench under the eaves, and Bai Man''er smiled happily. Because of her family situation, she only worked part-time, and because of her fatness, almost no one wanted to make friends with her, and finally met one. She is very happy.


    Huo''er looked at Bai Man''er''s happy appearance and smiled.


    Waiting for Huo''er to finish eating, Bai Man''er saw that the time was too early, and smiled at Huo''er, "Huo''er, I am going home, you go ahead along this road, there is a police station there, you go in , The police will help you find your family."


    Mother is still waiting for her at home. She must go back immediately. It is gettingte. If she goes backte, her mother will be worried.


    Waved to Huo''er, Bai Man''er smiled slightly, stood up and walked towards his home.


    She can''t be soft-hearted, Huo''er is difficult, and she is also very difficult, and she definitely can''t take Huo''er home.


    My mother is weak and can only do some work at home. The burden of the family is on her, and she can''t take Huo''er home.


    Thinking of this, Bai Man''er was actually a little guilty, but her family background did not allow her to do so.


    Without thinking any longer, Bai Man''er wrapped her scarf tightly and walked towards home.


    Her family lives in an old house, which is rented, which is fifty to sixty square meters. She and her mother are already very reluctant to live, and there is no way to live with one more person.


    Sorry, Huoer.


    Speeding up, Bai Man''er hurried to the direction of home.


    There seemed to be footsteps sounding behind him, and there were more than one. Bai Man''er was startled, stopped subconsciously, his back became cold, and then ran towards the direction of home with a face full of horror.


    Because it is an old house, the people living here are very noisy, and many gangsters also live in this area.


    Mother often let her go home earlier, don''t be toote, in order to make more money to see the doctor for her mother, she can only bite her teeth on the night shift.


    There hasnt been anything wrong before, and its a bit bad tonight.


    There were two ck figures in front of Bai Man''er blocking the way of Bai Man''er. Bai Man''er''s face turned pale and looked up, and met two ill-intentioned gazes.


    "Why are you running so fast?"


    Behind him, two figures stopped, ridiculing Bai Man''er maliciously. Bai Man''er could not retreat and could only stand against the wall. Only then did they discover that they were chased by them in a panic. The most messy ce.


    Her family should have taken another path. Just now because of the panic, she had gone the wrong way. No, it should be said that these people deliberately forced her to take this path.


    Bai Man''er wanted to call for help, but these people had knives in their hands. If she dared to call for help, she would definitely be dead.

 Chapter 1966: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 4

    Chapter 1966: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 4


    She can''t have an ident. If she has an ident, her mother will be heartbroken and she must go home.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Bai Man''er trembled all over. She had never encountered anything like this before. She thought about taking her mother to leave here after earning money, and no longer live in such a messy ce, but now, she is afraid that she will never have the opportunity to take her mother away again. NS.


    "Let you go? Our brothers have been staring at you for a long time, how can we let you go?"


    The four gangsters gradually surrounded Bai Man''er. They were all people nearby. They robbed Bai Man''er and were not afraid that she would speak out. After all, in this movie, few people dared to provoke them. If they dare to speak, don''t me them for revenge. .


    Bai Man''er''s family only has her and her dying mother, what are they afraid of.


    Thinking of this, several **** with knives smiled wickedly, "Oh, hand over the money from you obediently."


    Bai Man''er subconsciously protected his money, "No...no money."


    "No money? Don''t think we don''t know your sry today?"


    They had been eyeing Bai Man''er a long time ago, knowing that she was paid today, that''s why they blocked her. Normally, this woman has no money, and it''s useless for them to block her.


    If Bai Man''er is beautiful, maybe they can still y, but she looks like a pig, they don''t know how to y with a pig.


    "No, no, that''s the money I used to treat my mother."


    Since my mother was kicked out of the house by her father and was frozen for a long time, after they settled down, her mother''s health has never been better.


    She hated her father, but she couldn''t deal with such a person.


    The Bai family is also considered a big wealth in the city, but she and her mother have fallen here.


    All this is to me for the father and her stepmother and sister.


    The mother was the father''s original partner. The woman was just a mistress, but she was blowing pillow wind in her father''s ears, framed her mother, divorced her mother, and finally kicked her mother and her out of the house.


    "Does the money for medical treatment have anything to do with us?"


    The four gangstersughed loudly. Someone stepped forward and grabbed Bai Man''er''s hand, and he was about to grab the 3,000 yuan that Bai Man''er was protecting.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, help me."


    Bai Man''er''s heart-piercing voice sounded in the darkness, but no one paid any attention.


    The four gangsters were bold enough to ignore them.


    In the darkness, light steps sounded, and a red figure stood not far away. Seeing this scene, cold eyes shed, "Stop."


    The four gangsters heard the sound and subconsciously stopped. Bai Man''er was full of tears and despair. Hearing the sound, he turned and looked around. When he saw the red figure in the dark, hisplexion changed, "Huo''er, get out of here quickly ."


    "It turned out to be a little girl, who I thought it was? Just take care of things, or don''t me us for being impolite."


    In the darkness, the four gangsters couldn''t see Huo''er''s appearance clearly, only knew that the voice was very crisp, which made people feel a little numb.


    Huo''er walked out of the darkness, that wless and delicate face appeared in front of a few people, and the gangsters showed their stunning faces for a while, subconsciously let go of Bai Man''er''s fat body, and walked towards Huo''er.


    Bai Maner''s tears flowed down, letting Huo''er leave quickly.


    Huo''er looked over the four gangsters and looked at Bai Man''er, "I won''t go, I''ll save you."


    Although he has no memory, Huo''er feels that he is still capable of saving Bai Man''er.


    Bai Man''er is fine, she can''t watch her have an ident.

 Chapter 1967: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 5

    Chapter 1967: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 5


    "It''s a big tone. Since there is a beauty delivered to the door, then we are not polite. After enjoying the perfect person, we will take Bai Man''er''s money and go chic."


    "it is good."


    The four peopleughed very angry, and walked towards Huo''er, with a lustful smile in their eyes.


    The four people surrounded Huo''er, and all stretched out their hands to catch Huo''er. Huo''er''s face became cold, and there seemed to be a sh of fire in his eyes. A fist was directly swept in the air. Before the four of them could react, their faces were covered. The sharp fist beat back a few steps.


    Without giving any reaction from the gangsters, Xiao Huo jumped up again, as if he had jumped into the air. When he jumped down, he directly gave the gangsters a few feet.


    The four of them didn''t have the ability, and they all depended on being fierce. Being beaten by Huoer so painfully, they couldn''t find their parents.


    A fairly tall **** fiercely picked up the knife and stabbed towards Huo''er. At this time, he didn''t care that Huo''er was a beautiful woman, and the harsh cold light stabbed Huo''er.


    Huo''er''s eyes sank, his palms fisted, and it seemed that a faint red me shed across the palm of his hand.


    She didn''t retreat but moved forward, and went straight over the knife stabbed by the man, grabbing the man''s wrist and twisting it fiercely.


    She shouldn''t know this, but deep in her memory, it seems that someone has dealt with those who bullied her in this way, so she learned this.


    Who was in the depths of her memory, she only felt as if a figure simr to her shed away.


    "Ah, it hurts, it''s hot."


    The **** who had his hand severed by Huo''er only felt that his wrist was burned by fire. It hurt so much that he quickly retracted his hand and looked at his wrist. It really seemed to have been burned by the fire, and the **** jumped in fright.


    "Monster, monster."


    The bullies fell to the ground, and the other three bullies also saw the burn marks on his hands and were shocked.


    Goodbye, this girl is only wearing a down jacket, her slender and straight legs are still exposed under her long skirt. It is snowing in the winter, but a strange woman appears. It''s really weird. Isn''t she meeting a ghost?


    Before he could think about it, the four gangsters quickly got up and ran outside.


    Huo''er stood on the spot and nced at her hand nkly. Her hand seemed to be hot when she was angry just now, and then the man''s hand was burned.


    What is going on with her hand?


    No, it should be said that she feels nothing is right in her whole body.


    "Huo''er, Huo''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    The rescued Bai Man''er got up from the ground. The scene just now was really scary. She wanted to step forward, but couldn''t get in.


    Fortunately, Huo''er was so powerful, she had not expected such a good skill.


    After watching a few fierce **** leave, Bai Man''er hurriedly ran towards Huo''er and saw her staring at her hand, thinking she was frightened.


    Huo''er raised his head, still dazed on that delicate and beautiful face, looking at Bai Man''er''s worried expression, Huo''er shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Bai Man''er''s eyes were red, "Didn''t I let you go to the police station? Why are you here?"


    Huo''er stared at Bai Man''er, "Don''t go, I will follow you and watch them bully you."


    Bai Man''er stretched out his hand to hug Huo''er''s body, feeling a chill in Huo''er''s body, and quickly took Huo''er''s hand, "Since you are not going, thene back with me. It will not be toote to leave when you find your family. ."


    At this moment, Bai Man''er could no longer leave Huo''er. If she didn''t go to the police station, she wouldn''t go.

 Chapter 1968: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 6

    Chapter 1968: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 6


    Holding Huo''er''s hand, Bai Man''er walked towards his home with Huo''er.


    On the way home, Bai Man''er told Huo''er not to tell her mother what had just happened, because she was afraid that her mother would not be able to bear it.


    Huo''er nodded as if he didn''t understand, and Bai Man''er''s heart was softened by his well-behaved appearance.


    Huo''er seems to know nothing, like a newborn baby, how could she let her go to the police station just now.


    Now Huo''er has saved her, she is her savior, and she can''t let Huo''er leave again.


    No matter how difficult the family is, she will let Huo''er stay by her side, and she will take good care of Huo''er.


    Holding Huo''er''s hand, Bai Man''er quietly opened an iron gate covered with rust.


    Bai Man''er hoped that her mother would take a rest earlier today, so that she would not know that she wasing backte.


    The small hall was dark, Bai Man''er was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but the light was suddenly turned on. A thin, sallow-looking middle-aged beautiful woman stood at the door of the room, looking at Bai Man''er, who was obviously a little guilty, and beside her. Huoer seemed to be at a loss, who didn''t understand anything.


    "Man''er, why is it sote tonight?"


    It''s already around 12:30. At this time, her daughter Man''er has already washed and went to bed.


    Today, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see her daughtering back. She also went out to look for it, but there was no sign of her. After calling her daughter, the phone was turned off. She was very afraid, for fear of her daughter''s ident.


    She was about to call the police when she heard a sound outside, which finally made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just turned on the light, but found that my daughter walked into the house holding a beautiful girl''s hand.


    "Mom, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    Bai Man''er let go of Huo''er''s hand and walked towards Bai Mu. Her mother was in poor health and couldn''t stay up at all, but she made her worry like this, which is really damn.


    "I''m fine, cough cough."


    Mother Bai wanted to talk, but couldn''t help coughing. Her body was broken. The reason she was still dragging her was because she was worried about her daughter Bai Man''er. She was afraid that others would bully her simple and kind daughter.


    Huo''er stood at the door, her beautiful eyes blinking at the scene. Although she didn''t understand what the scene was, she felt tenderness inexplicably.


    "Mom, the supermarket is a bit busy to buy goods tonight, so I''mte toe back, making you worry, I''m sorry I won''t do it again next time."


    Seeing Bai Mother''s worried face, Bai Man''er exined in distress that she couldn''t say what happened tonight, she could only lie.


    The daughter has always been obedient, and the white mother has no doubts, touches Bai Man''er''s head, "have you eaten? There is still some food left in the kitchen."


    Bai Man''er smiled and nodded, "Hey, the boss invited me to eat delicious food today."


    Mother Bai looked at her daughter Bai Man''er''s somewhat round face, and couldn''t help coughing again. Bai Man''er was anxious, "Mom, have you taken your medicine? You can''t stay upte. Go and rest first."


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s okay."


    Seeing her daughter''s worried expression, the white mother''s heart softened, her eyes fell on the doorway, who had been standing and watching the two mother and daughter Huo''er, "Man''er, who is she?"


    "Mom, this is my friend Huo''er. She came from a distance and has no ce to live at the moment. Can we live in our house first?"


    Bai Man''er made an excuse early on the road. When Bai Mother heard it, she nodded softly under her eyes, "Okay, let her live."


    My daughter basically has no friends. Now that she has friends, how could the mother disagree.


    Seeing Bai mother agree, Bai Man''er rushed to Huo''er and took her hand, "Huo''er, this is my mother."

 Chapter 1969: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 7

    Chapter 1969: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 7


    Huo''er looked at the white mother in front of her and frowned slightly. She could feel her physical condition, which seemed to be very bad. There was an inexplicable impulse. Huoer suppressed her impulse and smiled softly at the white mother, "Auntie Hello, my name is Huo''er."


    Along the way, Bai Man''er had long introduced that there was only her mother and her at home, and also made up an excuse, saying that Huo''er was a visitor from other provinces, and that her luggage was stolen on the road. , But it is also the only excuse that can be thought of at present.


    Her mother is very good, even if it is a bad excuse, she will not doubt anything, because she believes in her daughter and believes itpletely.


    "Hello, hello Huoer."


    Seeing the exquisite and lovely Huo''er in front of her, the white mother''s heart softened. She could see that Huo''er was a little embarrassed. It must be something bad. If you know what it is, don''t ask aloud, lest Huo''er feel ufortable. Just ask my daughter.


    "It''s gettingte, you can rest first, it''s simple and simple, I can only trouble you to sleep with Man''er."


    The white mother was a little embarrassed. People came to take refuge in her daughter, but their mother and daughter''s home was very simple, for fear that the fire would dislike it.


    "No trouble, thank you auntie."


    Huo''er shook her head. Although she was not well versed in world affairs, she could feel that Bai Mu was a very good person and weed her sincerely.


    "Ahem, I won''t bother you anymore, please rest quickly."


    The white mother couldn''t help coughing anymore, Huo''er frowned slightly and wanted to take a step forward, but didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Bai Man''er spoke first and helped Bai Mu to rest.


    Huo''er stood outside, watching the warmth of the two mothers and daughters.


    Although the two had a hard time, they were happier than any family. Xiao Huo couldn''t help but smile, and it was as beautiful as one of the most exquisite paintings.


    Bai Man''er walked out of the room with an unpleasant face, saw Huo''er, and absorbed the sadness in his eyes into his heart, "Huo''er, go and rest."


    Bai Man''er smiled at Huo''er and walked towards his room with Huo''er.


    Bai Man''er''s room is not big, but it is very clean. There is a 1.5-meter-long bed beside the window with a broken flower bed quilt.


    Bai Man''er let go of Huo''er''s hand, opened some rudimentary wardrobe, rummaged through it, and took out some worn-out clothes.


    This dress was the only one she wore when she was thin, and she was also thin when she was still in the Bai family.


    Since the woman came in, her body seemed to have changed. She has been gaining weight. When she was the most fat, she was 178. Maybe it was because she was too tired to be kicked out of the house every day, so she lost weight until now. , Even if you lose weight, you are still fat.


    "There is only one piece of clothing you can wear in the house, and you will wear it. I will buy it for you tomorrow."


    Bai Man''er smiled. In fact, Bai Man''er is also a pretty girl, but because of her obesity, people ignore her pretty face and only remember her fatness.


    "Um."


    Huo''er didn''t dislike it, and took the clothes Bai Man''er handed her.


    "You go take a shower first, and rest early after the shower."


    Bai Man''er took Huo''er to the bathroom, which was only a few square meters away. After asking Huo''er to dislike him, he was about to close the door, only to find that Huo''er had been standing still, and sighed, "Why don''t you know how to use it? ?"


    Huo''er held the clothes and shook her head towards Bai Man''er. She had never used it before. Deep in her memory, there seemed to be a big smoking pool. She soaked in the pool every time, never used it. Through these.

 Chapter 1970: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 8

    Chapter 1970: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 8


    Knowing that Huo''er had lost her memory, Bai Man''er didn''t think much, opened a shower for Huo''er, and told her which side was hot water and which side was cold water.


    Huo''er has a fast learning ability. After Bai Man''er walked out, he took a shower and put on Bai Man''er''s clothes.


    Walking out of the bathroom, there was a chill, Man''er''s house did not have heating, and it seemed a little cold in this weather.


    Seeing Huo''ere out in thin clothes, Bai Man''er quickly took the down jacket and covered it for Bai Man''er, "You go to bed and lie down."


    Huoer put on the down jacket and nodded towards Bai Man''er, and Bai Man''er took his pajamas and walked towards the bathroom.


    Entering Bai Man''er''s room, Huo''er did not lie on the bed, but stood around in the room and looked around. She didn''t know what many things were. She just felt curious. Bai Man''er must tell her next time. .


    When the curtains were opened, it was dark outside, and pieces of white snow fell from the sky, and Huo''er''s eyes shed nkly again.


    Who is she? Where is her home?


    "Huo''er, why aren''t you lying down?"


    After taking a shower, Bai Man''er stepped up worriedly and grabbed Huo''er''s hand and pulled it towards the bed, and quickly covered Huo''er with a quilt. Fortunately, she turned on the electric nket on the bed, and it was not too cold.


    Huo''er was lying on the bed obediently, the ink spreading out, the delicate white neck of the corbone, followed by Bai Man''er who was lying on the bed, stared nkly, "You are so beautiful."


    It was the first time for her to see such a beautiful girl. The loss of such a beautiful Huoer would surely worry her family. It won''t be long before Huoer will go home.


    The thought of Huo''er going home makes Bai Man''er, who had only met Huo''er for a short time, a little bit of reluctance. She can feel that Huo''er is a very simple person, just like her.


    Sometimes she also wondered if Huo''er was as innocent as her, so she was bullied and lost her memory so she left home.


    Huo''er blinked her beautiful eyes as if she was still thinking about what it means to be beautiful. Later, she seemed to understand, and raised a bright smile, "Man''er is also beautiful."


    Huoer is very simple to see people. Although Bai Man''er is a little fat, his facial features are also very delicate. If he loses weight, he will definitely be a great beauty.


    Bai Man''er scratched his head, his expression shed darkly, "I''m ugly."


    Since she gained weight, everyone saw her with a disgusting expression. Before, she was also very beautiful.


    As if feeling Bai Man''er''s sadness, Huo''er stretched out his hand to hug Bai Man''er, rubbing his face against Bai Man''er''s chubby face, as if he wasforting Bai Man''er in his own way.


    Bai Man''er wasughed at by Huo''er''s work and couldn''t help butugh, "Huo''er, isn''t it soforting tofort people?"


    Huo''er looked at Bai Man''er nkly, "No?"


    How does she feel that she used tofort someone like this?


    "Huo''er, where are you from? I don''t know anything. I think you are a fairy from the sky and identally lost your memory."


    Bai Man''erughed and shook his head, Huo''er''s small mouth pursed slightly, "It''s not a fairy."


    "Haha, you are so cute."


    Bai Man''erughed loudly, his sleepiness gradually rose, his eyelids worsened, and he greeted Huo''er, and Bai Man''er gradually fell asleep.


    Bai Man''er fell asleep, but Huo''er didn''t have any sleepiness, lying on the bed, looking at the yellowed ceiling in thought.


    There seemed to be a slight cough in the next room, Huo''er looked away, frowning slightly.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep, and when I woke up, the sun had been shining in through the gaps in the curtains.

 Chapter 1971: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 9

    Chapter 1971: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 9


    Huo''er was wearing thin clothes and opened the curtains. There was still heavy snowst night. Today is already a big sun and some strange weather.


    There was the voice of mother and daughter talking softly outside, Huo''er was about to walk out of the room, Bai Man''er had already walked in with his clothes.


    "Huo''er, are you up? Change your clothes quickly."


    Early in the morning, Bai Man''er went to buy a few clothes. Because of the limited conditions, Bai Man''er did not go to the big shopping mall. He only spent one thousand yuan in the store on the roadside and bought two sets of clothes, including She bought the down jacket and woolen coat.


    Bai Man''er felt a little distressed at the thought of getting his sry yesterday, but he still gritted his teeth and bought clothes and walked back home quickly.


    After taking the clothes Bai Man''er gave her, Huo''er quickly changed it.


    She wore a long pink sweater on the inside and a white woolen coat on the outside. She was fresh and bright, and her figure became more slender and slim.


    Bai Man''er praised, and Huo''er was a little embarrassed.


    "Eat breakfast."


    After Huo''er changed his clothes, Mother Bai called the two of them outside. Bai Man''er and Huo''er looked at each other and smiled, and the two walked out of the room, looking like sisters.


    The breakfast at Man''er''s house is not very hearty. It''s just a simple vegetable porridge and a dish of stir-fried vegetables. Because of the increased fire, the white mother also fries the bacon and stir-fried cauliflower. This bacon was prepared for the Chinese New Year by the mother and daughter.


    It''s December, and less than a month before the New Year in mid-January, the white mother has prepared bacon for the New Year.


    Huo''er and Bai Man''er sat down together and picked up the chopsticks. Huo''er tasted the dishes made by Bai Mu enthusiastically, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    The white mother''s craftsmanship is very good, and the simple stir-fried vegetables and bacon is also very delicious.


    The white mother looked at Huo''er so appreciatively, with a sallow and thin face with a contented smile.


    Bai Man''er watched and smiled secretly, and the three of them ate happily.


    After the meal, Bai Mu cleaned up the dishes and Huo''er followed suit, ignoring Bai Mu''s refusal.


    "Huoer, I''m going to work, can you be at home?"


    After finishing everything, Bai Man''er took Huo''er''s hand and spoke softly.


    Huo''er nodded after hesitating for a moment. She knew what Bai Man''er was talking about.


    After the two chattedst night, she knew what Bai Man''er''s job was, which was to work as an employee in that supermarket.


    She also told her that she would read books when she was working and was preparing to re-enter the university.


    After being kicked out of the house by the Bai family, Bai Man''er stopped going to school. In the past few years, she worked alone but never forgot to study, so she had a hard time getting together to treat her mother.


    After knowing that Bai Man''er had worked hard, Huo''er had been distressed, but felt that he could not help.


    After Bai Man''er left, Huo''er stayed with Bai Mu at home.


    Holding the needle and thread in her hand, the white mother sews clothes for Bai Man''er. Huo''er apanies the white mother and stares at her intently.


    The white mother couldn''t help coughing, Huoer stretched out his hand and patted the white mother on the back.


    The white mother smiled at Huo''er, "I''m alright, it''s already an old problem."


    "Auntie Bai, you and Man''er are suffering."


    Huo''er didn''t know what to say. Looking at this small home, she knew that Man''er and Bai Mu had a hard time.


    Listening to Huo''er''s words, Mother Bai''s eyes shed with difort and self-me, "I have dragged Man''er down to all this. If I were not so cowardly, Man''er would not fall to this point."

 Chapter 1972: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 10

    Chapter 1972: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 10


    "Aunt Bai, what happened?"


    A dark glow shed across Huo''er''s eyes, and a deep sh across that simple face.


    Hate shed in the eyes of the white mother, as if she had never said this to anyone, she wanted to vent it, but she said it to Huoer.


    "Man''er, she is a hard-working child..."


    From the white mother''s mouth, Huo''er intermittently knew what had happened.


    In the past, Bai Man''er was also praised by many people as the daughter of the Bai family. She was beautiful, and many wealthy young masters liked her.


    White mother was also proud of Man''er at that time. She had a husband who loved her and had such an excellent daughter. White mother was very happy, but everything stopped when Man''er was eighteen.


    At that time, it was approaching Man''er''s eighteenth birthday. A pair of strange mother and daughter came to Bai''s house and told them that they were her husband''s outside lovers and daughters.


    She couldn''t believe it until her husband came home and told her that it was true. She also said that the lover was pregnant and that there was a boy in her belly. He wanted the lover to live in the vi, that is, he wanted to have two wives.


    At that time, it was like a bolt from the blue sky. The white mother fainted directly and scolded, but what she finally got was the indifferent attitude of the husband, and the mother and daughter finally lived.


    Later, her daughter became a fat man inexplicably, gaining weight visibly.


    The husband disliked it, and watched the woman''s belly grow bigger, watched them frame her and her daughter, saying that she and her daughter wanted her to have a miscarriage, and finally the husband drove her and her daughter out of the house.


    The night they were kicked out, there was a lot of snow outside, and her husband ignored them no matter what they prayed for.


    It was also after that night that she fell ill, and she has been in poor health.


    The originally delicate daughter supported this home. She often med herself and wished to leave the world immediately, but her daughter cried and told her, if she left, who would love her.


    After the white mother said this thing that had been buried in her heart for a long time, she broke down and cried.


    Huo''er sat in front of the white mother and stretched out her hand to wipe her tears, "Aunt Bai does not cry, you will be happy, and those wicked people will get their due revenge."


    A sh of red shed through Huo''er''s eyes, and an angry fire shed across.


    Innocent and kind people like Bai Man''er shouldn''t be like this. Her father, her stepmother and sisters are not good people, and she will not let them go.


    "Thank you Huo''er, after talking to you, I feel better in my heart, cough cough cough."


    Maybe because she was too excited, the white mother couldn''t help coughing.


    Huo''er grabbed Mother Bai''s hand, "Aunt Bai, go take a rest."


    The white mother suppressed her cough and nodded. She was not in good health. In addition to the weather, she would often lie in bed.


    After holding the white mother on the bed, Huo''er watched the white mother weakly close her eyes, her sallow face was pale in color.


    She stretched out her hand to hold the white mother''s hand, feeling the cold hand of the white mother, distress shed through her eyes.


    There seemed to be some warm current flowing through her chest. Huo''er covered her chest with another hand and looked at her hand nkly. She always felt that her hand seemed to have a warm current flowing along with her, and this warm current seemed to be following her. His arms flowed into the white mother''s body.


    There seemed to be something shing in her head, Huo''er unexpectedly knew that this warm current was the spiritual energy in her body, and it was something that could cure illness.


    As soon as he thought of this, Huo''er was overjoyed, squeezed Bai Mu''s hand, closed his eyes, and allowed the warm current in the body to continuously flow into Bai Mu''s body.

 Chapter 1973: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 11

    Chapter 1973: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 11


    The white mother was sleeping quietly, and she only felt that there was a warm current flowing in her body. The original cold body was warmed up by this warm current, and it was sofortable that people couldn''t help but rx her whole body.


    Her body never seemed so rxed, and the corners of the white mother''s lips couldn''t help but raise a faint smile.


    Xiao Huo leaned in front of the white mother, holding her hands all the time, watching her pale face slowly bing ruddy, then let go, only to find that her forehead was already covered with fine sweat.


    Huo''er felt a little tired, and fell asleep quietly leaning against the mother-inw.


    Bai Man''er returned home near the evening. She was supposed to workte in the supermarket. Something happened to the boss''s home. She had to close the door for a few days and let Bai Man''er go home and rest for a few days, and her sry would be paid as usual.


    After returning home, Bai Man''er felt that the house was quiet and couldn''t help but quickly enter the room. When he saw the sleeping white mother Huo''er in the room, his eyes became hot.


    She saw Huo''er holding Bai Mu''s hand and looking at Bai Mu''s smiling face.


    Standing in front of the bed, Bai Man''er''s chubby face had a surprised expression. Why did she feel that her mother''s face was a lot rosy and she was sleeping very heavily?


    This has never happened before. Since my mother is in poor health, she has been chills and never sleeps well. She often coughs easily when she falls asleep. But since she entered the door to now, her mother has not been awake, but has slept soundly. good smell.


    As if feeling someone, Huo''er and Bai Mu slowly woke up. Seeing Bai Man''er standing in front of them, both smiled.


    Huo''er got up from the stool, but couldn''t help shaking because of her weakness. The spiritual power she had input was so much that her body could not bear it.


    "Huo''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Man''er was worried, and the white mother immediately lifted the quilt and looked at Huo''er''s somewhat pale face, "You kid, wouldn''t you be here with me all afternoon, have you caught a cold?"


    Huo''er smiled and shook his head, "Aunt Bai, Man''er, I''m fine."


    Regarding the treatment of the white mother, she can''t let Bai Man''er white mother know, otherwise they would definitely think she is a monster.


    "Hurry up and rest."


    Mother Bai feels a little distressed, and Huo''er is well-behaved and sensible, she likes it very much.


    "I will help you to rest."


    Bai Man''er sighed. Huo''er must have taken care of her mother and caught a cold. There is no heating in this room, and it will be easy to catch a cold after resting here for an afternoon.


    Huo''er didn''t say anything, but was helped by Bai Man''er to rest.


    The white mother followed into the house with hot water and cold medicine.


    She is in poor health, and she always has some medicines at home.


    "Hurry up to take the medicine and take a good rest."


    Bai Mu handed the hot-water cold medicine to Huo''er''s hand, and Huoer nced at it, and did not refuse to take the cold medicine.


    She knew that she was not ill, but she couldn''t bear to refuse when she saw the mother''s worries.


    After taking the medicine, Huo''er was helped to lie down to rest, Bai Man''er stood aside, and couldn''t bear to bother and drag Bai Mu out.


    "Mom, it seems you haven''t coughed for a while?"


    In the kitchen, Bai Man''er nced at Bai Mu in surprise.


    The white mother touched her throat and nodded in surprise, "It seems so."


    "Mom, I said your body will get better gradually."


    Seeing the white mother''s ruddy face, Bai Man''er''s eyes were red, and the white mother hugged her tightly.


    "Huo''er is really the lucky star of our family."


    Bai Man''er whispered, always feeling that all this seemed to be rted to Huo''er, and she had an ident and Huo''er rescued her.

 Chapter 1974: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 12

    Chapter 1974: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 12


    Now that Huo''er came here, her mother''s health was much better, so she felt that Huo''er was the lucky star of their family.


    "Bring the food to the room and let Huo''er eat some."


    Knowing that Huo''er was ill, Bai Mu deliberately made some small dishes for the entrance and let Bai Man''er enter the room with them.


    Bai Man''er smiled yfully, her chubby face was pink and tender, and she quickly took food into the room.


    After eating, Bai Man''er and Xiao Huo huddled together. Seeing Xiao Huo''s face that seemed to recover, Bai Man''er was finally relieved.


    "I have something for you to eat."


    Bai Man''er mysteriously took out a box of exquisite choctes from hisrge down jacket bag.


    Huo''er looked curiously, "What is this?"


    "Shhh, this is chocte."


    Bai Man''er opened the chocte box, took out a piece of chocte from it and handed it to Huo''er, "This is... I was given to me by someone, you can eat it."


    Huo''er took Bai Man''er''s chocte and looked at Bai Man''er''s cute and chubby face with shyness. He seemed to understand something, "Did your boyfriend give it to you?"


    There seems to be someone in his mind who said that ordinary boyfriends would give away choctes. Seeing Bai Man''er''s shy appearance, Huo''er guessed that it must be Bai Man''er''s boyfriend.


    Bai Man''er covered his hot cheeks and red at Huo''er, "Don''t tell Huo''er."


    Huo''er nodded with a smile, "What kind of person is he?"


    That man is very blessed to make a good girl like Man''er like him. I don''t know if he really likes Man''er.


    Listening to Huo''er mentioning her boyfriend, Bai Man''er put her hands on her cheeks, "He is a very good person who treats me very well, and doesnt look down on me. Oh, yes, his name is Xiao Zhi. He is now a big family. I am an employee of thepany, and I believe he can be promoted soon with his abilities."


    "He said that he woulde to marry me after he has achieved something."


    When Bai Man''er mentioned Xiao Zhi, there were stars in her eyes. She had never liked a person so much. Xiao Zhi was the first.


    "Well, congrattions to you Man''er."


    Huo''er sincerely congrattes. She doesn''t know much about Man''er, but she knows that Man''er is really bitter. If there is someone who loves Man''er so much, she would sincerely congratte.


    If that man dared to hurt Man''er, she would not forgive him.


    "I''m sleeping."


    This is the first time Bai Man''er has talked about Xiao Zhi to a person, and it is inevitable that she is a little bit shy, and immediately gets into the quilt.


    Huoerughed in a low voice, with a pleasant smile and a delicate and moving face.


    Looking at the not expensive chocte in his hand, it seems that a memory has passed. It seems that someone has given her chocte and used chocte to please her.


    After eating the chocte, letting the mellow aroma of the chocte melt in his mouth, Huo''er closed his eyes.


    In a blue and white room, she seemed to curl up into a ball, her eyes kept looking at the scenery outside the window. It was already pitch ck outside, but she still didn''t want to blink.


    There were steady and vigorous footsteps from far to near, Huo''er did not turn his head to look, until a slender figure stood in front of her, with a warm and moving smile on his Qiuyue-like appearance.


    Seeing her still seemingly angry, the man knelt down and put the gift in his hand on the quilt, "Today is Valentine''s Day. I can''t find anyone to give a gift. This chocte is for you."


    chocte? Huo''er looked up at the man crouching on the bed.

 Chapter 1975: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 13

    Chapter 1975: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 13


    The man''s face was very vague, but she seemed to be able to see the smile on his lips clearly, and then she heard her tender and lovely voice, "No, I just want Tianyue, you help me find Tianyue."


    "Xiao Huo, she and Mo Yishen went to another time and space, and they wille back one day. Be obedient, stop making trouble."


    The man''s mellow and **** voice sounded patiently, and Huo''er felt that he hadn''t listened at all. He just snorted and ignored the man in front of him.


    Until he seemed to be going out because of work, she sat on his bed and looked at the chocte on the bed. Suspicious saliva flowed down from the corner of her mouth. She could no longer hold out her pointed mouth to open the chocte box and ate the chocte. Mouthful mellow, let her eat one after another until she ate all the choctes andy down on the bed contentedly.


    Huo''er''s eyes opened in the darkness, staring at the ceiling incredulously.


    She had a dream. In her dream, she seemed to be a bird with ck and red, and she was still a talking bird.


    "No, no, I am a human, not a bird."


    Huoer whispered in a low voice, shaking his head to shake off the dream.


    "Who is that man? Who is Tianyue? Who is Mo Yishen?"


    The memory is blurred, no one remembers, even where she came from, only knowing that she seems to havee out of a ray of light.


    She seemed to stay in a ce where there was nothing but red around her, and those reds wrapped her in a ball, leaving her to fall asleep quietly.


    No longer thinking about it, Huo''er fell asleep again, this time she had another dream.


    In the dream, she drank a lot of wine, and she was surrounded by pouring wine bottles, while shey on the wine cab and fell asleep, burning ufortably all over.


    Footsteps sounded again, and the tall and slender man looked at the mess in the wine cab and couldn''t help frowning, but did not say a word of punishment, but carefully picked her up on the wine cab and put her on the dark blue bed.


    "Don''t touch me, I want Tianyue, I want Tianyue."


    She seemed to be irritating, and she kept making noise since she was on the bed, with a soft and **** voice in her ears, which seemed tofort her, but she couldn''t hear exactly what he was talking about.


    "Be good, she will be back."


    "You are a liar. She has been there for so long. I have been waiting for Tianyue for more than a year, but she has nevere back. I miss her so much."


    She has been sensing her all the time, but she can''t sense it anyway, because the time and space between the two are different, and she and her can''t be sensed.


    Xu was drunk, and Xu was angry. She only felt that her body was so ufortable, as if a fire was burning desperately, making her uncontrobly spread her wings and fly into the air.


    "Hot, so hot, so hot, there is fire and there is fire."


    Under the crystalmp, she kept rotating around the light, and her body seemed to split apart, as if there was a fire burning constantly, as if she wanted to transform her.


    The slender and tall man has been standing on the ground, his head raised, his face that is as warm and moist as an autumn moon worrisome, "Little Huo."


    Huo''er opened her blurred eyes. At this moment, she seemed to see the man''s face, but it didn''t seem to be.


    At this moment, she saw her feathers fall in an instant, and then a slender and exquisite body appeared in the air, with Mo''s hair hanging in the air, blowing with the wind.

 Chapter 1976: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 14

    Chapter 1976: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 14


    A delicate and beautiful face appeared under the crystalmp. She was wearing a ck dress, her legs were slender and straight, and her skin was snowy, and she became paler and paler under the shining of the crystalmp.


    She seemed to be unable to control her body and was slowly falling to the ground.


    A pair of strong arms hugged her, and she fell directly into a thick and strong embrace, subconsciously wrapped her hands around her neck, blurred water eyes looking at the iing person.


    "you"


    There was still a stunning and shocking light in theer''s eyes, those Danfeng eyes kept falling on her face, and he never looked away.


    She seemed to be able to feel her surprise, looked at her body curiously, and smiled happily, like a child, forgetting everything.


    In the end, she seemed to hold the man''s neck tightly, pulled his head down, and raised her head slightly, her delicate lips directly covering the man''s thin lips.


    Huo''er seemed to be able to feel the hot temperature inside that person''s body, and couldn''t help but mutter in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    The window was bright, and Huo''er couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to block the sunlight.


    In one night, I had two absurd dreams. There seemed to be the same man in the dreams, and she changed from a bird to a human?


    They are all ridiculous dreams, and it is too weird to have such dreams.


    "Huo''er, have breakfast."


    Bai Man''er had a soft and cheerful voice outside. After Bai Man''er was about to finish breakfast, she went to find a temporary worker to work first.


    The boss doesn''t know when she will be back, and her family does not allow her to rest, so she can only find some temporary workers to do it first.


    Huo''er is also going to apany Bai Man''er to go out to find a job. Although she knows nothing, she can learn.


    After the three of them had finished their breakfast, Bai Man''er and Huo''er left the house together.


    The two were looking for jobs everywhere on the street, and they actually found a fast food restaurant that needed temporary workers.


    The sry is ten yuan an hour, although it is not high, Bai Man''er is very satisfied.


    Huoer looked satisfied with Bai Man''er, followed by very satisfied, put on the work clothes of the fast food restaurant enthusiastically, and worked with Bai Man''er.


    Knowing that Huo''er didn''t understand anything, Bai Man''er asked her to do some easy and effortless work.


    Huo''er did not refuse, she knew she needed to learn.


    On this day, she was working hard, asking Bai Man''er if she didn''t understand, and she really learned a lot.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening after get off work, and Bai Man''er was exhausted and walked towards home with Huo''er holding hands.


    Huo''er gave Bai Man''er the sry, Bai Man''er didn''t take it, Huo''er forced it to Bai Man''er.


    "Anything you want to eat?"


    The two passed the food court, looking at the appearance of Huo''er staring intently, Bai Man''er pulled Huo''er into the food court.


    The food in this food street is not expensive, there are some pancakes, hot and sour noodles and other snacks.


    Huoer pointed to the hawker selling candied haws. She seemed to have eaten this kind of sour and sweet. There was a person in her memory who seemed to like to eat it, and that person was the one she missed.


    Bai Man''er bought two bunches of candied haws, one bunch for one person, and some snacks, both of them were full of things in their mouths and hands.


    After eating, Bai Man''er and Xiao Huo wiped their mouths for each other, both with contented smiles on their faces.


    "Xiao Zhi also likes to take me to eat these. I don''t like to eat the expensive ones. On the contrary, these foods are delicious."


    When thinking of Xiao Zhi, Bai Man''er seemed to have a lot of words, Xiao Huo listened quietly, with a faint smile on his lips from time to time.

 Chapter 1977: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 15

    Chapter 1977: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 15


    The two walked slowly, but did not notice that a Bugatti Veyron was parked on the opposite side of the road.


    In the rear seat of the Bugatti Vessel with the windows closed, a stalwart and tall figure seems to be sitting a little tired on the back seat, wearing a straight dark blue suit with long straight legs wrapped under the suit pants, running along the body. Going up, the man has a face that is as clear and handsome as an autumn moon, with thin lips tightly pressed, as if something is bothering him.


    It seemed that there was some kind of reaction. The man raised his eyes and looked at the opposite side of the road. A sharp dark light shed in those phoenix eyes.


    On the other side of the road, there were many peopleing and going, but there was no one he was looking for.


    He has been looking for her for a long time, where did she go?


    Tianyue said that she was not dead. She must be somewhere in this world. He has been looking for her for a year. Where did she go?


    Over the past year, Tianyue felt more than once, but she still couldn''t feel her.


    At the beginning, he told Qin Tianyue that Xiao Huo was swallowed by fire to save him, but he never told Qin Tianyue that he had seen Xiao Huo turn into a human being.


    That night, he saw her turning into a human for the first time, and her charming and beautiful face was deeply reflected in his mind. At this moment, he seemed to be able to feel the warmth of her on his lips.


    The next day, she regained the appearance of a phoenix. Not long afterwards, she was swallowed by the fire for saving him.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had lost something. When Qin Tianyue came back, he told her that he would try his best to retrieve Xiao Huo, but after so long, there was no news of her.


    "President..."


    In the driver''s seat, Yun Jingxing''s assistant, Mu Lin, spoke up. For more than a year, he has witnessed Yun Zong desperate day by day. He didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Jingxing pinched the bridge of his nose tiredly. Last night, he dreamed of her again, that she was still a human.


    "Yes!"


    Bugatti Veyron quickly drove off the roadside and drove in an unknown direction. On the opposite road, Bai Man''er and Huo''er had just walked out of a supermarket, and the two bought some daily necessities.


    Huo''er was holding his pockets, his steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on the Bugatti Vey that had just left on the opposite side, with a dazed eye.


    Does that car seem familiar? !


    "Huo''er, what are you looking at?"


    Bai Man''er stopped and looked in the direction of Huo''er on his chubby face, "Are you looking at that car? Don''t look at it, we can''t afford it in this life."


    That''s Bugatti Veyron, even her scumbag dad wouldn''t be willing to spend so much money on it.


    "I just... think that car is a bit familiar?!"


    Huo''er''s eyes shed in confusion, and he felt familiar, but he didn''t know where he was familiar.


    "familiar?"


    Bai Man''erughed loudly, "Then I feel familiar too, let''s go and we will go home."


    Bai Man''er didn''t take Huo''er''s words to heart, only that she was joking.


    Huo''er nced at the road where people came and went, and no longer thought about it, nodded towards Bai Man''er, and the two walked towards home.


    It was past eight o''clock when I got home. The white mother knew that the two had eaten outside, but she didn''t say anything. She watched the twoe back and washed well, so she went to rest first.


    Huo''er was about to enter the room when Bai Man''er''s cell phone suddenly rang, the sound of a text message.


    Huoer didn''t think much about it, but suddenly the sound of the phone falling on the ground rang in his ear.

 Chapter 1978: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 16

    Chapter 1978: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 16


    Huo''er looked back in surprise, but saw Bai Man''er look sad, her hands trembling, the second-hand mobile phone she bought fell on the ground, and on the screen, a handsome and elegant man was hugging a strange and gorgeous girl. Whispering.


    Huo''er stepped forward and squatted down and picked up the phone. He couldn''t help frowning as he watched the scene on the screen.


    This man, Bai Man''er once showed her a picture, she certainly recognized who this man was, he was Xiao Zhi, Bai Man''er''s boyfriend who was very good to her.


    Xiao Zhi was saying something while hugging a gorgeous woman, and the twoughed very happily.


    Another text message came. It was a provocative text message. Huo''er actually understood the content of the text message (thanks to Qin Tianyue who gave Huo''er a lot of books and taught her how to read, so Huo''er can read it).


    This line of words says that Bai Man''er should go to a bar called Tianya, saying that Xiao Zhi was there.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, Huoer don''t look."


    Bai Man''er took the phone in Huo''er''s hand, turned her head in embarrassment, clenched the phone tightly, and trembled all over.


    She couldn''t believe the picture she saw. Her favorite boyfriend actually embraced a woman, and that woman was still the woman she hated the most in her life, and that was her step-sister Bai Lin.


    This text message was sent to her by Bai Lin. She was provoking her, saying that Xiao Zhi was with her and knew that she would be cowardly afraid to catch the rape.


    Bai Man''er was shaking with hate, and tears couldn''t help falling.


    The man she likes, says he wants to marry her, how could this be?


    Huo''er looked at Bai Man''er, who turned her back to her, and didn''t want her to see her crying, his eyes shed coldly.


    Although she got along with Bai Man''er not long ago, she knew that Bai Man''er was a very kind girl, and now these two people actually bullied Bai Man''er, she would definitely not let them go.


    Huo''er stepped forward, hugging Bai Man''er, "Stop crying."


    Bai Man''er turned around and hugged Huo''er tightly.


    "Huo''er, what should I do? He lied to me. He knew who I hated the most, so he lied to me with her."


    At this moment, Bai Man''er had the desire to die. In her heart, Xiao Zhi seemed to be her sustenance, but now the sustenance suddenly hit her hard, making her feel as if betrayed by the whole world.


    "Be calm, Man''er and they want you to go, then we will go, but...I won''t let them go."


    At this moment, Bai Man''er didn''t see it, a red light shed in Huo''er''s eyes, with a sharp coldness.


    "I... I dare not."


    Bai Man''er shook her head. Bai Lin was sure of her cowardice. Knowing that she didn''t dare to go, she really didn''t dare to face such a reality.


    Because the reality she faced at the beginning was too cruel, so now she is reluctant to face reality many times.


    "With me, they bully you, and I will help you bully back."


    Huo''er looked at Bai Man''er, with a sharp light in her beautiful eyes.


    Huo''er''s voice seemed to settle Bai Man''er, Bai Man''er was still hesitating, "Huo''er, Bai Lin is not easy to bully. Behind her... there is her mother and my father behind her."


    When thinking of her father, Bai Man''er gritted his teeth fiercely. The father who abandoned her and made their mother and daughter be like this, but ignored the father. If she waits for her to have the ability in the future, she must... In fact, this is what he thinks too much. , How could she deal with her father.

 Chapter 1979: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 17

    Chapter 1979: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 17


    Thinking of this, Bai Man''er couldn''t help but feel ufortable.


    Seeing Bai Man''er lowered his head, Huo''er took Bai Man''er''s hand, nced at the closed room of Bai Man''er, and walked out of the house with Bai Man''er''s hand.


    "Can''t avoid it, otherwise those people will have to bully you every inch. With me, they will never let others bully you."


    Even if she is currently weak, she will never allow those people to bully Bai Man''er.


    The text message is located at Tianya Bar, which is a high-end bar, and almost all the rich peoplee and go.


    Tianya Bar is still some distance away from Bai Man''er''s home. In order to get there soon, Huo''er hits directly.


    When he arrived at Tianya Bar, Bai Man''er seemed to be a little scared, looking at the magnificent sign of Tianya Bar, she couldn''t help but step back.


    Huo''er squeezed Bai Man''er''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, with me, I won''t let anyone bully you."


    Hearing Huo''er''s voice, Bai Man''er''s retreating footsteps stopped, and the ufortable and painful heart seemed to calm down, and he hummed towards Huo''er.


    Huo''er smiled at Bai Man''er, his eyes shed coldly, nced at the light and drunken sign of Tianya Bar, coldly curled his lips, and pulled Bai Man''er into the bar.


    Passing through the long high-end corridor, Bai Man''er and Xiao Huo stopped at the same ce. The text did not say where Bai Lin and Xiao Zhi were, but from the picture, it was a box.


    A waiter stopped Huo''er Bai Man''er''s path, looked up and down the two people''s clothes, a light of contempt shed in his eyes.


    "Little girl, this is not where you came from."


    At first nce, these two people are not rich people, and the security guards let them in, and I have to talk about it for a while.


    "Go away."


    Seeing the young waiter who was blocking their way, Huo''er''s expression sank, his aura was a little frightening for a moment, and he was a little bit like Qin Tianyue.


    The waiter who blocked Huo''er''s path was taken aback, and subconsciously withdrew his hand. In the past few years in Tianya Bar, he has also seen many rich people. It is not the first time he has seen a strong person, but it is the first time he has seen such a young man. A powerful and intimidating woman.


    This girl is dressed in general and has such a strong aura. Isn''t it possible that he didn''t recognize which daughter he didn''t recognize?


    The young waiter stood in ce, constantly thinking about some daughters in the city in his mind. When they recovered, Huo''er and Bai Man''er had no idea where they had gone.


    After inquiring about the location of the boxes, Huo''er and Bai Man''er stopped in the long corridor. Here are all the boxes of Tianya Bar. One of them must have Xiao Zhi and Bai Lin.


    "Huoer, there are so many rooms, we can''t find it at all."


    Bai Man''er nced at the boxes on both sides, the box doors were tightly closed, it was impossible to see which box Bai Lin and Xiao Zhi were in.


    She was sure that Bai Lin deliberately didn''t tell her the box room, and only posted that picture in order to humiliate her and make her desperate.


    In recent years, although she has moved away from Bai''s house and is dependent on her mother, Bai Lin seems unwilling to let her go, and always likes to tease her.


    "If you can''t find it, then look for it one by one."


    Huo''er nced at Bai Man''er, put her hesitation in his eyes, let go of Bai Man''er''s hand, and walked towards the surrounding boxes.


    She pushed open the boxes one by one, ignoring the weird gazes of the people in the box, and did not find the person she was looking for, so she calmly closed the box door, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1980: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 18

    Chapter 1980: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 18


    There are more than a dozen boxes on the first floor of the bar, but none of them belong to the couple.


    Knowing that there seems to be a VIP box on the second floor, Huo''er took Bai Man''er to go to the second floor. Bai Man''er was a little frightened. She had never been to a ce like this in the future. Huo''er''s actions just now were so scary, she was afraid of Huo''er. Actions will be bullied.


    "Huo''er, let''s go back."


    Bai Man''er didn''t want to find Bai Lin anymore, because she knew that even if she found Bai Lin, she wouldn''t be able to get any benefits.


    She didn''t have the ability to fight against Bai Lin, so she could only escape, the big deal, after returning, she no longer contacted Xiao Zhi, and no longer had any expectations of him.


    Xiao Zhi was the first man she liked and the first man to make her desperate. He used to hear that it was painful to love someone. She didn''t believe it, but now she finally believes it.


    She thought Xiao Zhi wouldn''t care about her life experience or that she was so fat. As a result, he didn''t like her at all.


    Bai Man''er''s whole person became sluggish and decadent in an instant, and Huo''er captured her appearance in the eyes. For those two people, the anger in her heart grew more and more, and there seemed to be a fire in her chest, which she suppressed severely.


    "Man''er, do you want to go back here when you get here? If you keep doing this, others will keep bullying you, do you know that you should resist? You are no worse than anyone else, you are very good, really good."


    Huo''er knew that Bai Man''er was just too inferior, because she was not qualified to be proud.


    Bai Man''er had tears in her eyes. She knew that she knew everything, but she just couldn''t do it.


    "Huo''er, you are right, let''s go find him."


    It seems that she has made some determination, Bai Man''er''s eyes are no longer the same as before, she can no longer be cowardly, otherwise many people will bully her and her mother.


    Huo''er raised a smile and went to the second floor with Bai Man''er. The decoration on the second floor was obviously more luxurious than the first floor.


    Fearing that the couple of dogs and men ran away, Huo''er and Bai Man''er discussed that one would look for the box on the left and the other would look for the box on the right.


    Although Bai Man''er was a little scared, she nodded.


    Huo''er encouraged Bai Man''er with a smile, and walked with her back to the left and right.


    The corridor on the left seemed to be deeper than the corridor on the right. Huoer opened the first box, and there was no such pair of dogs and men.


    The people in the box hadn''t reacted yet, Huo''er had already closed the door, and found seven or eight boxes like this, but there seemed to be no pair of dog men and women.


    Thest box is at the end of the left corridor, and the box door seems to be more luxurious than the other box doors.


    Huo''er twisted the door handle and opened the box door, and the scene inside the box appeared in front of her.


    At this time, in the box at the left end of the second floor, several bosses were surrounding a stalwart and tall figure, with pleasing faces on their faces.


    "President Yun, I toast you a cup."


    A boss in his early fifties picked up the red wine in front of him and spoke to Yunjing.


    The people in this box are all well-known wealthy people in the city. This time Yun Jingxing, the head of the Yun family in Beijing, came here. In order to climb the high branch of Yun Jingxing, they tried their best.


    This Yun Jingxing was only twenty-eight and ny-nine but he was much better than these old foxes. No wonder that he was able to secure his position as the head of the Yun family in the capital, and no one dared to provoke him except the Mo family.


    Yun Jingxing ignored the toast boss, and shook the red wine in his hand with his slender fingers.


    Seeing that Yunjingxing didn''t have much interest, the several bosses looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 1981: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 19

    Chapter 1981: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 19


    They couldn''t find out what kind of hobbies this President Yun had. It was really embarrassing to sit here, and they really didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the box door was opened, and several girls with heavy makeup came in from outside, smiling sweetly.


    "Feng Dong."


    "Yuan Dong."


    Several girls stood side by side, winking at several bosses, who looked serious, but they were actually more lustful than many men.


    Today, I ordered so many of their sisters, and if you want them to entertain them, it must be someone who hase.


    The eyes of several girls suddenly fell on Yun Jingxing in the center, and a sh of light shed in their eyes.


    Such a handsome man, with extraordinary aura, seemingly smiling but alienated. They have met many men, but it is the first time they have seen such a man, and they are not ordinary people at first sight.


    Being surrounded by these bosses and treated respectfully, the identity must be even more difficult. If they take good care of them today, they will definitely get a lot of benefits.


    A well-dressed middle-aged boss smiled at Yun Jingxing, "Mr. Yun, we prepared these specially for you. Which one do you like..."


    The middle-aged boss hadn''t finished speaking yet, and Yun Jingxing''s sharp gaze was unable to speak.


    The swaying wine ss in Yun Jingxing''s hand stopped, and there was no temperature in those Danfeng eyes, but the corners of his lips raised like a smile. "Yuan Dong thinks I can admire these goods?"


    Yun Jingxing''s smiles made the whole box a lot of cold, and the backs of the CEOs were cold, and he nced at the girls who were standing stiffly.


    With this kind of stuff, they may not be good at Yun Jingxing. It''s a misstep. They think that a man like Yun Jingxing is just like them.


    "Have you heard? Don''t get out yet."


    Feng Dong spoke to all the girls with a cold face, usually not very powerful, how could it not work at this time? If they offend Yunjingxing today, they will not have good fruit.


    The girls turned pale with fright and dared not say anything, and immediately turned and left.


    "President Yun, we are the one who came here, I hope you don''t mind."


    Several CEOs quickly apologized, Yun Jingxing smiled indifferently, but did not speak.


    At this time, there was the sound of the doorknob being twisted in the box door, and several bosses frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied.


    The box door was opened, and a slender figure stood at the door. She had jet-ck hair, and her ink hair seemed to be faintly red under the light. The face was pure and delicate without any makeup. It makes people look intently.


    The voices of the bosses who were about to scold were suppressed in their throats, with a stunning light in their eyes. This girl was pure and charming, and she was pure and pure. It was really the best.


    It''s a pity that people who don''t look like the people in Tianya Bar are just elves who have entered here by mistake.


    Yun Jingxing drank the red wine in the ss elegantly. He did not look at the moment the box door was opened. At the moment when he drank the red wine, there seemed to be a figure reflected on the wine ss. Yun Jingxing''s phoenix eyes slightly shrank. I looked quickly and faced a pair of moist and indifferent beautiful eyes.


    That face... it''s her, it''s her!


    The wine ss in Yun Jingxing''s hand was instantly crushed by him. Before he could confirm, the box door had been closed by Huo''er, and the sound of footsteps walked away.


    There was no him in her eyes, she looked at the scene just now, as if she was looking at a stranger.

 Chapter 1982: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 20

    Chapter 1982: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 20


    "Ah, President Yun."


    Seeing Yun Jingxing''s wine ss shattered as if it had cut his hand, several bosses spoke eagerly.


    Yun Jingxing pulled the paper towel and lowered his head to wipe the blood, concealing the shock of his eyes.


    Huo''er closed the door of the Yunjingxing box and stood there for a moment, frowning slightly, always feeling that the look of the man who was looking at her was a bit strange.


    There were some men in the box, but she saw him at first sight. I don''t know why. The moment she saw him, her calm heart seemed to be beating for a moment.


    The footsteps subconsciously wanted to step forward, seeming to want to say something, but she finally restrained her footsteps.


    They didn''t know each other, she didn''t know what was going on, was she crazy?


    She didn''t allow herself to think too much. Soon, she closed the box door and walked towards the corridor on the right.


    The box on the left has been searched, and now only the box on the right is left.


    Fearing that Bai Man''er would find the pair of dog men and women being bullied, Huo''er put aside the matter just now and immediately speeded up and ran towards the corridor of the box on the right.


    The corridor was quiet, without any Bai Man''er''s figure. Just when Huo''er stopped to look for Bai Man''er, there seemed to be a sound from inside a certain box, with sarcasm.


    Huo''er''splexion changed, and his eyes fell on the right box, the box door was half open.


    As he walked to the half-open box, Huo''er saw the scene inside at a nce.


    Inside the box, Bai Man''er stood in the middle, with a decadent expression, pale and trembling all over.


    On the leather sofa not far from her, Bai Lin was sitting on Xiao Zhisp, smiling sweetly, and from time to time she stroked her fingers across Xiao Zhis white face ambiguously, and beside them, there were several others. Bodyguard in ck.


    The bodyguard stood nkly on the side, as if he didn''t react at all to the scene before him, and just ignored it.


    "I didn''t expect you to find it?!"


    Seeing Bai Man''er entering by pushing the door, Bai Lin''s eyes shed with surprise. The reason she sent the text message was that she was sure that Bai Man''er would not be here, but she did not expect that the cowardly character of Bai Man''er would dare toe here. Came here and found it here.


    Bai Man''er didn''t speak, her gaze kept falling on Xiao Zhi, the tears in her eyes filled involuntarily, and she could not let it fall.


    "Xiao Zhi, don''t talk to your old friend yet."


    Seeing Bai Man''er''s forbearance, Bai Lin was very happy, fingers hooked Xiao Zhi''s chin, and asked him to talk to Bai Man''er quickly.


    Xiao Zhi hugged Bai Lin tightly and blew into her ear, "What kind of old friend? Isn''t my old friend you? She is just a fat man who is passionate about herself."


    Xiao Zhi was a handsome man with a refined and handsome appearance, and his skin was too fair, and he looked like a little white face.


    "Hate, who allowed you to say that?"


    Bai Lin looked at Bai Man''er provocatively and beat Xiao Zhi with a soft voice. Xiao Zhi also deliberately patted her hips ambiguously. Bai Lin raised her lips and smiled as if she was sorry, "Man''er, this is not what I said. , Your Xiao Zhi said it? But I said you, why are you so fat after so long? Who likes a girl like you?"


    Bai Man''er trembled all over, the tears in his eyes could no longer hold back, ignoring Bai Lin''s provocative gaze, looking at Xiao Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, you said you wanted to marry me, why is this now?"


    She gave Xiao Zhi full of feelings, but she was rewarded like this.

 Chapter 1983: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 21

    Chapter 1983: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 21


    "Hahaha, are you still dreaming now?"


    Bai Linughed out loud, Bai Man''er this woman is really pure and ridiculous.


    "My dear, tell her about your rtionship with me."


    Bai Lin''s gorgeous face was mocking, and one hand hooked Xiao Zhi''s chin to let him tell Bai Man''er the cruel facts.


    Xiao Zhi held Bai Lin''s hand and smiled softly at her, looking at Bai Man''er''s face without a trace of tenderness.


    "Bai Man''er, you are too naive. From the beginning, I liked Bai Lin."


    At first, Xiao Zhi took a lot of effort to catch Bai Lin. Later, Bai Lin said that as long as he hooked up Bai Man''er and finally threw her off cruelly, she could be with him.


    In order to be prosperous and wealthy, he gritted his teeth and acted with Bai Man''er, thinking of facing Bai Man''er''s pig-like figure, he couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me from the beginning?"


    Bai Man''er was deeply shocked, and her whole body was unstable and almost fell towards the ground.


    Huo''er quickly walked in from outside, holding on to Bai Man''er''s back.


    Bai Man''er looked back at Huo''er, her desperate heart seemed to heal better because of her support.


    "fire."


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here."


    Huoerforted Bai Man''er softly and wiped away his tears, "It''s not worth crying for them."


    Bai Man''er nodded, no longer crying, but the despair in his eyes always existed.


    Sitting on the sofa, Bai Lin frowned when she saw the fire holding Bai Man''er. "She also brought a helper, but what about it?"


    What''s so terrible about being a woman.


    After Bai Lin snorted coldly, her eyes suddenly met Huo''er, her back was inexplicably cold, and the woman''s eyes were a little grim.


    Xiao Zhi saw the fire entering the door at a nce, and his eyes shed with surprise.


    Bai Lin is already considered to be the most beautiful and gorgeous, but the one that came in is the best of the best, even in the dim box, it is beautiful and exciting. It is a pity that she is a friend of Bai Man''er, and she must be a poor one. It can be seen.


    "Xiao Zhi, what are your eyes looking at?"


    Bai Lin''s voice of dissatisfaction sounded, and Xiao Zhi quickly regained consciousness andforted, "My dear, I only have you in my eyes. I don''t care about these two people."


    Xiao Zhi''s words made Bai Lin feel much better, and she snorted in the direction of Bai Man''er Huoer.


    Bai Man''er clenched her hands tightly and looked up at the ambiguous movements of the two. They were deliberately stimting her.


    "From the beginning, your approach to me is a set game, isn''t it?"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Man''er still has nothing to understand.


    When Xiao Zhi was with her, Bai Lin must have instigated everything, and Bai Lin set the stage, and she foolishly thought that a man liked her.


    She has been driven out of Bai''s house. Why is Bai Lin still reluctant to let her go? Will she let her go if she is dead? It''s a pity that she won''t do what she wants.


    "It seems you are not stupid yet, yes, this was the game from the beginning."


    Bai Linughed triumphantly, looking at Bai Man''er''s painful appearance, she would feel very happy.


    In recent years, although she was named as the daughter of the Bai family, there were indeed many people who looked down on her secretly, because her mother was in the upper ranks of the third grade, and she was the child of the third grade.


    Every time she was unhappy, she would vent to Bai Man''er, and she would be satisfied when she saw her embarrassed.


    "Why? You robbed my father and my home. What do you want?"


    Bai Man''er''s eyes were red and angry, and roared at Bai Lin.

 Chapter 1984: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 22

    Chapter 1984: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 22


    Bai Lin looked ugly, picked up a ss of red wine, and walked in the direction of Bai Man''er.


    "Why? Because I think you are unhappy, you are a mean woman, what qualifications do you have to live in this world, you should go to **** with a sick child like your mother."


    Bai Lin, who is only twenty years old this year, is extremely vicious, and there are curses in her words.


    She raised her arrogant head, as soon as the words fell, the red wine in her hand was about to spill towards Bai Man''er.


    Bai Man''er''splexion changed.


    Huo''er heard Bai Lin''s cursing voice, with an ugly expression and grimness. At the moment when Bai Lin was about to pour the wine, he grabbed Bai Lin''s hand first and poured the red wine directly onto Bai Lin''s expensive clothes.


    Bai Lin was covered with red wine, yelling, she didn''t seem to have expected such a scene.


    It shouldn''t be like this, it should be Bai Man''er being poured red wine, this woman actually grabbed her hand and poured the red wine on her.


    "Bitch, what did you do?"


    Bai Lin raised her angry face and yelled at Huo''er.


    Xiao Zhi quickly got up from the sofa, hugged Bai Lin, wiped Bai Lin''s clothes with his hands, but was pushed away by Bai Lin.


    "Go away."


    Bai Lin roared at Xiao Zhi''s dissatisfaction. She didn''t like Xiao Zhi at all. The reason for that was to stimte Bai Man''er.


    Xiao Zhi stood aside, his expression slightly ugly, clenched his fists, and finally stepped forward to please andfort Bai Lin.


    Since I have chosen such a path, no matter how difficult it is, I must go on. Even if I know that Miss Bai Lin is very temperamental, she must bear it.


    Seeing Xiao Zhi humblelyforting Bai Lin, Bai Man''er sneered. Are all men so cheap?


    She was so good to him, he dismissed him, Bai Lin insulted him so much, but he had to step forward cheeky, and after all, he couldn''t escape a word that was money.


    "Xiao Zhi, I want you to beat these two women."


    Looking at Huo''er and Bai Man''er, Bai Lin couldn''t help it anymore. She had never been so insulted before, and now she hates women most.


    "Well, I''ll clean them up, don''t be angry."


    Xiao Zhi, a scumbag, smiled softly and said these shameless words to please Bai Lin.


    Listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, Bai Lin didn''t seem to be so angry anymore, and smiled coldly at Bai Man''er.


    Xiao Zhi let go of Bai Lin and walked towards Bai Man''er, looking at Bai Man''er who had been staring at him. Xiao Zhi had no emotion in his eyes, "Man''er, don''t me me, me you for offending people who shouldn''t offend. "


    After that, Xiao Zhi raised his hand, Bai Man''er did not hide, but kept looking at Xiao Zhi, as ifparing the Xiao Zhi in front of him with the previous Xiao Zhi.


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    A gloomy voice sounded in his ears, and Xiao Zhi''s hand that was about to hit someone froze in the air, and he was actually frightened by the sound of the small fire.


    "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing?"


    Standing on the side, Bai Lin watched Xiao Zhi stay still, with an ugly expression.


    Xiao Zhi quickly regained consciousness, nced at Huo''er coldly, and waved his hand.


    Bai Man''er closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. Huo''er had said that she would not let her be harmed, and she believed her.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhi''s hand had just been waved, and Huo''er had already sped Xiao Zhi''s hand fiercely. He didn''t even respond to Xiao Zhi''s reaction, and the other hand fiercely waved towards Xiao Zhi''s cheek.


    "Bitch man, scum man, scum man, scum man."


    Loud ps rang in the box.


    Bai Man''er opened his eyes and saw the scene in front of him.


    Huo''er raised his hand and pped Xiao Zhi severely. Xiao Zhi''s handsome and elegant face was full of redness and swelling.

 Chapter 1985: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 23

    Chapter 1985: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 23


    He didn''t seem to have recovered yet, so he didn''t know how many hits he was hit by Huoer.


    "Xiao Zhi, are you a pig? Don''t you know how to turn it back?"


    Bai Lin was really angry. Was this Xiao Zhi beaten stupid? You don''t even know how to return?


    Xiao Zhi returned to his senses in pain, and wanted to raise another hand, but was caught by Huo''er and broke it directly, and then pulled his body to Bai Man''er severely, "Man''er, he bullied you, you Bully back."


    Bai Man''er looked at Huo''er, and Huo''er smiled at her and nodded.


    Bai Man''er took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Zhi Zhutou, raised his hand after gritting his teeth, and pped Xiao Zhi severely.


    Loud ps echoed in the box.


    "Bai Man''er, you..."


    Xiao Zhi''s vague voice sounded. Before he finished speaking, Bai Man''er''s angry p rang again.


    In this life, she hates cheating the most, but this man she loves and the woman she hates the most to lie to her is absolutely intolerable.


    Bai Lin stared dumbfounded, this is still the cowardly and cowardly Bai Man''er?


    After beating Xiao Zhi, Huo''er gave him another kick, kicking Xiao Zhi fainted to the ground, lying on his stomach in embarrassment.


    After solving Xiao Zhi, Huo''er and Bai Man''er looked at Bai Lin again.


    Bai Lin was startled by the eyes of the two of them. It shouldn''t be like this. She should be bullying Bai Man''er. How could it be like this?


    "You guys, don''te over."


    Bai Lin was so scared that she took a step back and copsed on the sofa.


    "What are you doing in a daze, clean them up for me."


    Bai Lin yelled at the bodyguards behind her, and the bodyguards immediately stepped forward. Bai Lin smiled coldly, waiting for her people to catch the two women, she must take care of these two slut.


    Bai Lin''s bodyguard was personally selected by Bai Man''er''s father, and they were all very skilled.


    Huo''er guarded Bai Man''er, staring sharply at the bodyguards walking towards them.


    She knows some martial arts, but she can''t guarantee that she can deal with strictly trained bodyguards. For fear of Bai Man''er being hurt, Huo''er speaks to Bai Man''er behind her, "Man''er, you leave first, here I will deal with it."


    "No, I won''t leave Huoer."


    Bai Man''er shook her head. How could she let Huo''er be here alone? She knew that Bai Lin''s bodyguards were not simple people, and she absolutely couldn''t leave Huo''er alone to get Huo''er injured.


    "Be obedient, you leave first, you are here, you may make me unable to let go."


    Huo''ers eyes shed cold, she could take Bai Man''er and escape immediately, but even if she escaped now, this woman named Bai Lin would not let Bai Man''er go. This time, she must take care of this woman. Let her never bully the innocent and kind Bai Man''er again.


    Bai Man''er gritted her teeth fiercely. Huo''er knew that she was still hesitating, so he pushed her out of the door and closed the door, "Go."


    Bai Man''er wiped a tear and ran outside. She could find someone to help Huo''er.


    After Bai Man''er left, Huo''er stood in the direction of the door, looking cold at the bodyguards approaching her.


    Several bodyguards surrounded Huo''er with a slight surprise in their hearts. The girl seemed not afraid of them, but she was quite courageous.


    Bai Lin stood aside and watched coldly, seeing Xiao Zhi lying on the ground like a pig''s head and abandoning his eyes, and no longer took another look.


    "Grab her, can''t let her run."


    Bai Lin gritted her teeth and Bai Man''er ran away. The woman who insulted her was still there. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t deal with that **** Bai Man''er in the future.

 Chapter 1986: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 24

    Chapter 1986: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 24


    A few bodyguards nodded immediately, and no longer dyed. A grappling hand wanted to catch Huo''er.


    Huo''er quickly avoided the movements of the bodyguards and attacked the bodyguards actively, and ran in the direction of Bai Lin while they were not paying attention.


    Bai Lin was so frightened that she fell down on the sofa. She hadn''t even yelled out. Huoer had already grabbed her and grabbed her by the neck. "Don''te here."


    Several bodyguards stopped and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    They didn''t expect that this girl named Huo''er was so capable, even if she didn''t seem to be proficient in her movements, she was very rusty, and she couldn''t underestimate her ability to beat their regrly trained bodyguards.


    "You let me go."


    Bai Lin was struggling with fear, but Huo''er caught her neck, making her whole body weak in fright.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Lin is a woman who is bullying and afraid of hardship.


    "Shut up, my head hurts because of the noise."


    Huo''er pped Bai Lin, pped Bai Lin with gold stars.


    This woman must clean up, she can''t let her go if she dares to insult Man''er.


    "You hit me, you hit me, I will definitely not let you go."


    Bai Lin frowned painfully, red at Huo''er, and roared threateningly.


    "Don''t let me go? Then we have to see who won''t let me go."


    Huo''er pped Bai Lin again, and Bai Lin couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and the northwest. The makeup on that gorgeous face waspletely spent, and it looked a bit horrible.


    Huoer is not a pity for Xiangxiyu, especially this woman is still an annoying woman.


    Both Aunt Bai and Man''er told her why they became like this.


    It''s all because this woman''s mother, the junior high, is still so vicious, it''s really unforgivable.


    Bai Lin burst into tears, frightened and at a loss, why is this woman not afraid of her.


    "Let go, miss."


    Seeing Bai Lin being beaten, several bodyguards became cold.


    "Call my dad, I want her to die."


    Bai Lin covered her beaten face, knowing that this woman could not kill her, and immediately spoke to the bodyguards.


    "Yes, miss."


    A bodyguard took out his mobile phone.


    Huo''er knew that the scumbag father behind Bai Lin was not annoying. This is not a ce for her to stay longer. With a slight turn, he quickly kicked Bai Lin and kicked her directly onto the bodyguards. Taking advantage of this gap, Huo''er strode towards the outside.


    At this time, she will not go away and wait until when, she will not be stunned by anger.


    She can deal with a few bodyguards, but can''t deal with more people, the best thing is to run away quickly.


    Fortunately, there is no Bai Man''er in the corridor, presumably Man''er has already left.


    The bodyguards behind him seemed to be chasing them out, and Huoer strode towards the downstairs. There were crowds walking around.


    I didn''t know where he stretched out a hand, holding Huo''er''s hand and ran towards the door.


    Huo''er looked up, but could only see the tall and slender figure in the dim aisle, and the broken ck hair.


    Looking at the back, it seems familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen it.


    This is not the point, the point is, why is a man holding her hand?


    "You let me go?"


    When he ran out of the bar, Huo''er finally recovered, trying to break free of his hand, and shouted in a low voice toward the front.


    The slender and tall man turned around and looked at Huo''er. The handsome face of Qiuyue appeared in front of Huo''er. She was startled, "Is that you?"

 Chapter 1987: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 25

    Chapter 1987: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 25


    "follow me."


    Yun Jingxing spoke in a **** voice, and there seemed to be a bodyguard chasing him behind him. Huoer had no time to break away from Yun Jingxing''s hand, so he could only be pulled into his car by him.


    When the window is raised, outsiders cannot see the scene inside.


    Huo''er sat on the back seat and stared at Yun Jingxing who was holding her in amazement.


    "you"


    Although Huo''er didn''t know much about men''s and women''s defenses, he also knew that men couldn''t press women like this.


    Just about to speak, her slender palm has already covered her mouth, "Don''t want to be caught by them, don''t talk."


    Huo''er gritted his teeth and looked outside. Several bodyguards were looking for her figure everywhere.


    Looking at the bodyguards, Huo''er could only gritted his teeth and closed his mouth.


    Looking at Huo''er who was cleverly suppressed by him, Yun Jingxing''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Even if he had only seen her face once, he recognized it. This was the person he had been looking for.


    There was a familiar smell on her body, that was the medicinal fragrance and an indescribable fragrance that Qin Tianyue had on her body.


    When did she be human? Or is it always human now?


    She had forgotten him, and seemed to have forgotten her most important person.


    He seemed to feel Yun Jingxing''s sight, and Huo''er stared at Yun Jingxing dissatisfied, "What are you looking at?"


    Being held down by a man or being held down by a strange man, if it weren''t for the situation that didn''t allow it, she would have given him a kick a long time ago.


    "Look at you."


    Yun Jingxing''s **** thin lips lifted up, and she seemed to be in a good mood.


    Mullin, the assistant in the driver''s seat, couldn''t help but twitched his lips. Yun always seemed to be a rogue?


    "you"


    Hearing his voice and looking at his appearance, Huoer couldn''t help blushing.


    Looking up not far away, those bodyguards seemed to have disappeared, Huo''er quickly pushed away Yun Jingxing in shame, and drew aside.


    "You let me down."


    I wanted to open the door, but found that it couldn''t be opened.


    "Do you treat your benefactor like this?"


    Yun Jingxing''s slender and tall body was sitting upright, in azy figure, Feng''s eyes kept looking at Huo''er, staring at her back numb.


    The man''s eyes were a little scary.


    "...Thank you, is it all right now?"


    It was indeed the man who saved her. Although it took advantage of her, he really saved her. She couldn''t be unreasonable.


    "A single thank you is enough?"


    Yunjing Xingjian raised his eyebrows slightly, and Huo''er gritted his teeth fiercely, "Then what do you want?"


    Is this man gaining an inch? I didn''t want him to save her if she knew it. By the way, she didn''t ask him to save her. He took the initiative to hold her hand, so now she wants her to repay her gratitude?


    "I''m hungry, please invite me to dinner."


    "...I...I have no money."


    Hearing him say a treat, Huoer coughed and finally spoke.


    She really didn''t have any money, not a penny, and she was very poor.


    Hearing her saying that she had no money, Yun Jingxing''s eyes fell slightly, and distress shed across her eyes.


    Whether Xiao Huo followed him or followed Qin Tianyue, when she had missed something, she felt terribly ufortable when she said that she had no money.


    "Then you owe me once."


    In order to get close to her, in order to know her situation, he had no choice but to resort to this.


    Huo''er considered for a while, then nodded hesitantly.


    "Take out the phone."


    Yun Jingxing stretched out his palms, and his hand, like a beautiful jade, appeared in front of the small fire.


    mobile phone? Huoer scratched his hair awkwardly, "I don''t have a cell phone."


    She knows what a cell phone is, and it is what Man''er usually uses for calls.

 Chapter 1988: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 26

    Chapter 1988: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 26


    She has no money and no mobile phone, thinking about it this way, she seems pretty useless, she has nothing.


    A ck line appeared on Yunjinghang''s forehead, "Mulin."


    "Yes, President Yun."


    Mullin got out of the car immediately and disappeared in the car quickly.


    Huo''er didn''t know what Yun Jingxing was going to do, looking at his suddenly silent face, Huo''er looked at a loss.


    Soon, Mullin walked in with thetest mobile phone in his hand and handed it to Yunjingxing respectfully.


    Huo''er looked up, but saw Yun Jingxing took the phone and handed it directly to her.


    Huo''er was startled, "What are you doing?"


    Is this man familiar with her? Give her phone as soon as we meet? So rich, it would be better to give her some money, she is very, very short of money now.


    "Take it, contact me next time, so you won''t be wronged."


    Yun Jingxing spoke lightly, without revealing his true meaning at all.


    Huo''er gritted her teeth a bit when she heard his words, so she wouldn''t fall back on her ount.


    He snatched the phone in Yunjingxing''s hand fiercely, and looked at it with some reluctance. This phone seemed even better than Bai Man''er''s.


    Anyway, this person is rich. Don''t want it for nothing. Maybe this is what a rich person can do. Is it too much to sacrifice for a meal?


    "Is this down?"


    After Bai Yunjing nced at it, Huo''er said angrily.


    "Um!"


    "Then can I go?"


    There seems to be no one from Bai Lin outside, and she can''t stay in the car too much, so she should go down to find Man''er quickly, lest Man''er is anxious.


    "it is good."


    Yun Jingxing nced at Huo''er more, but Huo''er didn''t notice, and just wanted to find Bai Man''er.


    Opened the car door and stopped looking at Yunjingxing. Huoer took his cell phone, and was about to find a way to find Man''er, but he heard Bai Man''er''s excited voice.


    Huo''er turned her head to look, but saw Bai Man''er and a few policemen walking over from a short distance. It turned out that she went to a nearby police station to find a policeman. She didn''t expect that Huo''er was safe, and she was in a luxury car. Come down.


    After learning that Huo''er was okay, Bai Man''er exined to the policeman who had brought him, several police officers said it was all right and turned and left.


    After the police left, Huo''er walked towards Bai Man''er, and Bai Man''er ran towards Huo''er.


    "Huo''er, are you okay?"


    Bai Man''er took Huo''er''s hand and looked around, and found that Huo''er was really fine, so she was finally relieved.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Huo''er smiled slightly, and Bai Man''er raised his eyes to look at the Bugatti Veyron that stopped not far away. He always felt a little familiar, "Why did you get off such an expensive car?"


    Before Huo''er could answer, he saw a slender and tall man walking down the car. He was so powerful that Bai Man''er didn''t dare to look at him.


    He seemed to feel that Yun Jingxing got off the car and kept looking at this side. Huo''er looked up and took Bai Man''er''s hand and walked in the opposite direction.


    "That person kindly saved me."


    Huo''er briefly exined it. Knowing that Yun Jingxing had rescued Huo''er, Bai Man''er was very happy and smiled at Yun Jingxing, who had been standing by the side of the road behind him.


    Huo''er had good luck, and there was such a handsome man who saved Huo''er, his temperament and imposing manner were nowhere to be seen.


    When he got home, Bai Man''er found that Huo''er had an extra mobile phone, and asked curiously. Huo''er knew that Bai Man''er could not be fooled, so he had to tell her that it was given by Yunjingxing.


    "He... he wouldn''t like you anymore, right?"


    Bai Man''er hesitated. Who gave such an expensive mobile phone the first time they met?

 Chapter 1989: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 27

    Chapter 1989: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 27


    The man even got out of the car and watched them leave. Isn''t he really in love with the fire?


    Huo''er froze for a moment, and subconsciously retorted, "How is it possible? You think too much."


    How could that man like her? It must be Bai Man''er thinking too much!


    "That said, it''s the first time you met. For him, a mobile phone is nothing."


    Bai Man''er nodded, knowing from Huo''er that the man was going to treat him. Huo''er didn''t have a mobile phone, so the man gave it away.


    "Huo''er, it is better for the rich to stay far away."


    As if thinking of something, Bai Man''er spoke in a low voice, with some difort in his voice.


    Huo''er knew that Bai Man''er must have thought of Xiao Zhi, and stretched out his hand to hug Bai Man''er, "I know."


    In the past two days, she has watched TV and knows what the rich people''s games are in those idol dramas.


    Men don''t seem to be good things. That Xiao Zhi is that she won''t like anyone so easily. Just like Bai Man''er said, how could such a man like her.


    Bai Man''er was a little ufortable. From returning home, she seemed to be okay, but in fact, she almost couldn''t hide the pain in her heart.


    Tears seemed to be unable to hold back anymore at this moment, and they flowed down instantly.


    "Huo''er, I feel so painful, and my heart feels so painful."


    How can a man she likes so much lie to her, and it''s a game from beginning to end.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, there will be boys who like you in Man''er. Xiao Zhi is a scumbag and doesn''t deserve your likes. When I see him again next time, I will definitely teach him severely."


    Huo''erforted Bai Man''er softly, and Bai Man''er nodded, no matter how ufortable, it would be fine to cry, because these years have been more ufortable than this, she hasn''t gritted her teeth to support her.


    The night slowly darkened, because they had to go to work tomorrow, and the two fell asleep together.


    On the second day, Bai Man''er got up and went to work first, while Huo''er went to other ces by herself. She was going to see if there were any quick jobs, so that she could make money for Man''er. Share some.


    It''s not good to always eat and drink at Man''er''s house. I didn''t understand anything at first, but now it seems that I should understand and understand.


    After looking for a short period of time, there was no suitable job, mainly because she didn''t understand anything, and didn''t know that.


    Can''t help but sigh, Huo''er feels like trash, without memory, and knows nothing.


    Standing in the crowd, Huo''er felt that the world had be confused for a while, and she stood at the intersection in a daze.


    At this time, a desperate young man walked over Huo''er towards the middle of the road. At this time, the car drove up quickly not far away, and he was about to hit the man. Huo''er strode the man, and the two of them moved towards the road together. Fall to the ground.


    "You don''t want to live anymore?"


    Huo''er sternly scolded, and the man raised his head in a daze, "No."


    Seeing his tired and ufortable face, Huo''er closed his mouth, patted his clothes, and found that a hole was actually broken.


    The man seemed to see Huo''er''s clothes torn, and quickly got up from the ground, "Sorry, you saved my clothes and my clothes were torn. This is my little care."


    The man took out his wallet, took out a card from it and handed it to Huo''er.


    During this period of time because his fiance passed away, he was in a daze. He was almost hit by a car today. If it weren''t for this girl, he would have been dead.


    Huo''er looked up at the card in the man''s hand, with curiosity on his cute and delicate face, and blinked at the man.

 Chapter 1990: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 28

    Chapter 1990: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 28


    what is this? Inexplicably, what did he give her this for?


    Seeing her cute and ignorant look, the young man suddenly smiled, "ept it, just as your reward for saving me."


    "reward?"


    She seems to have heard of what remuneration is. This man wants to repay her, but shouldn''t she give her money to repay her? What do you give her a thin thing for? They cant be eaten like money.


    "Well, your reward."


    Seeing the girl in front of me, as if seeing the innocent and lovely fiancee who was sick, the man''s voice was subconsciously soft.


    "If you really want to pay me, then give me money, I am short of money."


    Huoer touched her nose. It seemed wrong to ask people for money directly, but she was too short of money. She came here and knew that money is an indispensable thing, so she still asked for money.


    Seeing her as if she didn''t understand anything, the man couldn''t help butugh, that young face looked more sunny than before.


    "Right, smile is right, although I don''t know why you are trapped, but there is nothing that can be solved without a smile."


    Seeing him smile, Huo''er thought the man''s smile was pretty, and couldn''t help but say happily.


    The man nodded, the gloom in his heart seemed to be dispersed a lot because of Huo''er''s words.


    "This is the only cash I have left."


    Looking at Huo''er, he didn''t seem to be interested in the card. The man had to give the remaining cash to Huo''er, which was about two thousand yuan.


    Seeing the money, Huo''er epted it without any kind of politeness, his eyes lighted.


    The mans eyes were soft, and the girl in front of him seemed very interesting.


    Huo''er didnt notice the mans gaze, and focused on money. It seems that there are so many rich people in this world. She only saved him and he gave her so much money. Its probably the same as the manst night. It''s all the same, you''re a fool.


    A sharp gaze came over, the man looked up, and found a slender figure standing quietly not far away, his long and narrow eyes were looking coldly at this side.


    No, to be correct, he looked at him coldly, and finally his eyes fell on the girl in front of him, showing that the two should know each other.


    The man nodded towards the figure not far away, and then said to Huo''er, "I''m leaving first. This is my business card. If you need to find me in the future."


    He took out his business card from his pocket and handed it to Huo''er. The man nodded towards Huo''er, then turned and left in a big stride.


    The man''s vision was so sharp that he couldn''t bear it.


    Huo''er subconsciously took the business card from the man''s hand, and didn''t know what it was for. It looked simr to the one he handed her, except that the words printed on it were not the same, what was written line by line.


    Huo''er was about to look at what was written on the business card. Before she could see it clearly, a slender hand had already pulled the business card away from her hand.


    "You... why are you?"


    Huo''er, who was about to be unhappy, saw the iing person, and his anger instantly became angry.


    Yun Jingxing''s slender and tall body stood in front of Huo''er, his slender and white fingers yed with the business card in his hand, his face inexplicably cold.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me appear? Don''t forget that you still owe me a meal."


    Listening to her shocked tone, Yun Jingxing''s tone was not very good, don''t think he didn''t see it, she smiled at the man.


    Is that man better than him? Is he handsome? Is he powerful? What vision of this woman?

 Chapter 1991: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 29

    Chapter 1991: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 29


    Huo''er, who was originally angry, shrank his head as soon as he heard the problem of having a meal owed, and carried the money in his hands behind him.


    This is her hard-earned money, don''t be taken away by this man.


    Seeing what she did, Yun Jingxing, who was a little angry, couldn''t help but raised his lips, **** and charming.


    Huo''er looked up and looked at it a few more times. This man seemed to smile better than the one just now. Bah, what was she thinking.


    Staring at Huo''er in a daze, Yun Jingxing''s lips became deeper and deeper. This seemed to be a little nympho?


    Throwing his business card on the ground casually, Yun Jingxing couldn''t help but want to tease Huo''er, "I just saw you got a lot of money. It seems that I have money to invite me to dinner today. I am also hungry. Let''s go. Bar."


    fire,""


    Who did she provoke? Is this being pped?


    "I... let''s go."


    Gritting his teeth, as if he had made up his mind, Huo''er walked forward without looking at Yun Jingxing.


    While walking to find a suitable restaurant, she was actually a little hungry, but she didn''t have much money in her hand, so she had to save money.


    He nced at the man next to him who was dressed in casual clothes, but he didn''t know how much taller he was wearing, and he didn''t know if he could ept the roadside stall.


    Putting all Huo''er''s hesitant gaze into his eyes, Yun Jingxing held back a smile, and she seemed to be even more uncontroble when she became a human.


    Deliberately teasing her, Yun Jingxing stopped in front of a high-end restaurant.


    Huo''er raised her head and looked at the sign of the tall restaurant, her back felt cold, and silently took her own money to count again, two thousand three, if she had a meal here, would she have any leftovers?


    After silently drawing a circle in his heart, Huo''er reached out and grabbed Yun Jingxing''s hand, and smiled at his cuteness, "This restaurant is not good, can we find a delicious one?"


    Without waiting for Yun Jingxing''s answer, Huo''er pulled Yun Jingxing away.


    Looking at the hands held by the two, Yun Jingxing''s lips smiled slightly, but he did not withdraw his hand.


    This confused girl was determined to find a delicious shop, but did not notice the hands held by the two.


    Thinking of this, Yun Jingxing''s phoenix eyes narrowed tightly, and she must know that in the future, stay away from those men.


    After finally finding her, how could he let her go again.


    "This one, this one must be delicious."


    Standing in front of a snack bar, Huo''er''s eyes beamed, let go of Yun Jingxing''s hand, and walked to the snack bar.


    This is a skewer shop, with some grilled food, it looks so appetizing.


    Yun Jingxing stood behind Huo''er, looking at her gluttonous look, and didn''t know who she learned from. No, he knew it was a snack from the beginning.


    "You eat or not, you must like it, right?"


    Huoer looked at Yun Jingxing happily and at her bright and moving smile, Yun Jingxing nodded subconsciously.


    As the head of the Yun family, he has never eaten such a roadside stall. It looks unhygienic, which makes him a little uneptable, but it doesn''t seem to be that uneptable to have her by his side.


    After Yun Jingxing nodded, Huoer ran into the snack bar excitedly, and said excitedly to the boss that he took fifty skewers. He nced at Yun Jingxing, and felt that such a tall man should be able to eat a lot of meat. It hurts to say to take a hundred skewers.


    Yun Jingxing smiled helplessly behind him, with a little petting in his eyes.

 Chapter 1992: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 30

    Chapter 1992: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 30


    Huoer walked towards the snack bar, Yun Jingxing nced at the narrow and greasy snack bar, frowning subconsciously.


    Seeing him standing in ce, Huo''er hurriedly stepped forward, "Come in quickly."


    Involuntarily speaking, he pulled Yunjingxing and walked towards the snack bar.


    The two sat facing each other, Yun Jingxing''s expression didn''t seem very good, Huo''er wouldn''t pay attention to him, only thought that this man was hypocritical.


    A hundred skewers came up soon, Huo''er picked up a meat skewers and handed it to Yun Jingxing, "Hurry up, it''s delicious at first sight."


    Yun Jingxing took the skewers in Huo''er''s hand, looked at the skewers soaked in his own oil, and frowned again.


    Pulling aside the inferior tissues, Yun Jingxing elegantly wiped his palms, looking at the fire on the opposite side from time to time.


    Huoer didn''t notice Yunjingxing, but happily ate the skewers.


    It''s grilled just right, the taste is very fragrant, the fire is eaten one after another, and the lips are full of oil.


    "It''s delicious, why don''t you eat it? Don''t like it?"


    Seeing him staring at her, Huo''er frowned slightly, doesn''t he like it?


    "no!"


    A dim light shed through Yun Jing Xingfeng''s eyes, retracted the eyes on her lips, took a string of treasures in the palm, and put it into her mouth.


    It tastes good, with the taste of cumin pepper.


    Staring at him finally eat the skewers, Huo''er''s beautiful eyes narrowed into a line, watching him eat one by one, Huo''er smiled and said, "It''s delicious, I always rmend it."


    She is very good, and what she wants to eat must be delicious.


    The delicate smile was like a blossoming flower in March, and suddenly Yun Jingxing''s eyes were dazzled.


    Seeing that he seemed to be in a daze, Huo''er stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yun Jingxing, but the slender palm was suddenly caught by Yun Jin. Huo''er was taken aback and saw Yun Jingxing who was holding her hand leaning forward slightly. , Slowly approached her.


    Watching him leaning forward and gently wiping the corners of her mouth with his fingers, Huo''er''s cheeks blushed instantly.


    "Look at your mouthfuls."


    His **** voice is in the ear.


    Huo''er''s face became more and more blushing. Watching those idol dramas, it seemed that the men in them wiped the corners of her girlfriend''s mouth like this.


    Why is he doing this? It made her heartbeat a little abnormal!


    Huo''er leaned back slightly, avoiding Yun Jingxing''s hands, "You...what are you doing, don''t move your hands or feet."


    Yun Jing Xing Renjun couldn''t help smiling sexy, and the tall and tall figure with handsome facial features made many guests look over.


    As if being watched as a monkey, Huo''er quickly avoided his gaze, not quitefortable with being watched by so many people.


    Seeing her in embarrassment, Yun Jingxing looked around with a faint gaze, with a slight oppressive aura, causing everyone to quickly withdraw their gazes. The man''s eyes were too scary or better to look less.


    One hundred skewers, Huoer ate 70 skewers, and Yunjingxing ate 30 skewers.


    Touching his bulging belly, Huo''er smiled contentedly.


    "Go, check out."


    Huoer stood up from his position boldly and walked towards the checkout area. Hearing the boss said that it cost more than two hundred, he couldn''t help but feel pain.


    He carefully counted the money and handed it to the boss. Huo''er''s eyes were still waiting for the money.


    Yun Jingxing''s lips curled up slightly, "Let''s go."


    After receiving the recovered money, Huoer quickly put it away in pain, and followed that of Yun Jingxing.


    The two stood on the road together, and Huoer called to Yun Jingxing, who was walking forward.

 Chapter 1993: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 31

    Chapter 1993: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 31


    "Now I invite you to dinner, and we have cleaned up."


    Yun Jingxing paused, and looked back at Huo''er, "Did the two clear?"


    Want to clean up so quickly?


    "Well, yeah, the two are cleaned up, so don''t find me in the future, I have to leave beforehand."


    Huo''er waved towards Yun Jingxing, and did not give Yun Jingxing a chance to speak, as if afraid that Yun Jingxing would ask her to treat her, he ran towards home.


    Yun Jingxing''s slender and tall body stood in ce, causing many girls around to look over.


    "Two clears? How can two clears?"


    The faint voice dissipated in the air.


    Huo''er didn''t know what Yun Jingxing said, and didn''t want to know.


    One step at a time, he took the money and returned home.


    Bai Man''er had just arrived home and was about to call Huo''er when she saw her go home.


    "Huo''er, where have you been?"


    The white mother smiled softly. Since being treated by Huo''er, herplexion has improved a lot and she no longer coughs so easily.


    Seeing that Bai Mother was getting better, Bai Man''er seemed to ignore the deep pain in her heart.


    "Auntie Bai, I''m looking for a job."


    Huoer took out the remaining two thousand dors and put it on the table.


    "You... where did you get so much money?"


    Although more than two thousand yuan is not much, it is not what Huoer can make in a day.


    "I saved someone, and he repaid me for what I gave me. He originally gave me a good thing. I didn''t want it, so he gave me so much money."


    Huo''er pushed the money to Mother Bai, "Aunt Bai, you ept this money."


    Bai Mu and Bai Man''er immediately refused. This is Huo''er''s money. How can they ask for it?


    "We can''t ept it, you take this money."


    "ept it, as my food expenses, there are more than 100 in my pocket."


    Huoer patted her pocket contentedly, and there was more than one hundred dors left in it. She knew that everything in this world needs money, so she also put more than one hundred in her pocket to prevent unexpected needs. .


    Huo''er pushed and froze again and again, causing the white mother to sigh, and had to ept the two thousand yuan.


    After Bai Mu epted it, Huo''er smiled, and his eyes met the helpless Bai Man''er, and smiled secretly.


    After the visit on this day, Huoer left Yunjingxing behind and never saw Yunjingxing again.


    The owner of the Bai Man''er Supermarket also came back, Bai Man''er went to work quickly, Huo''er was bored at home, and followed Bai Man''er to work.


    The supermarket employee who had moved things resigned. Now Huo''er stepped forward to help, and easily moved those heavy items into the supermarket, which made the boss very happy and gave Huo''er a sry increase.


    Huo''er was very happy when he heard that there was a sry increase.


    Huo''er was so happy, and Bai Man''er was also happy. While the boss was away, he asked why Huo''er was so strong?


    Huo''er shook his head nkly, and finally his eyes sparkled with gleaming light, "Maybe I eat more."


    Bai Man''er couldn''t helpughing when he heard Huo''er''s words, and the two sisters had been working in the supermarket like this.


    The Chinese New Year approached. On this day, Bai Man''er and Huo''er came back and just opened the door, they saw the white mother sitting with a middle-ageddy in a fashionable dress and mink fur.


    The middle-ageddy seems to hate such a ce, but she has been waiting for someone.


    "Mom, I''m back..."


    Before Bai Man''er finished speaking, she saw the middle-ageddy sitting on the sofa, her face instantly chilled, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1994: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 32

    Chapter 1994: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 32


    "Man''er, what are you talking about? Why can''t I be here?"


    The middle-ageddy raised a smile, but her smile was not very friendly, with ridicule and contempt.


    If Bai Hao hadn''t let here, she wouldn''t havee yet, she wouldn''t want to stay in such a shabby ce.


    "Get out of my house."


    Bai Man''er gritted his teeth fiercely and spoke mercilessly.


    This woman, this woman who dresses better than them in fashion, I don''t know how much is her father''s junior.


    Why is this woman here today?


    Bai Man''er was trembling with anger, Huo''er stepped forward and took Bai Man''er''s hand and smiled softly at her.


    Huo''er''s smile made Bai Maner''s angry look calmer.


    Huo''er looked at the middle-ageddy who was standing opposite the white mother. The middle-ageddy lowered her face slightly at the gaze of Shang Huo''er. Where did this girle out?


    "Man''er, how do you speak, anyhow I am also your elder."


    Yang Yan snorted and smiled, a sick man and a fat man. Does she really want to suffer here?


    "Elders, what kind of elders are you, who are eloquent in other people''s homes?"


    Huo''er sneered and smiled. She could see that this woman didn''t like Bai Man''er, so don''t guess, this woman who was somewhat simr to Bai Lin must be that fox.


    Yang Yan stared at Huo''er, "Who are you?"


    "She is my daughter."


    The white mother who had not spoken coldly opened her mouth, and Yang Yan was taken aback, as if she didn''t expect the mother white who had always been weak to speak like this, and then she gave a cold snort.


    "Then you have to educate your daughter well, so that you don''t offend others without knowing it."


    "If you''re not in prison, worry about it. My own daughter knows how to discipline herself. If it''s okay, you can leave here."


    There is not the slightest temperature in Bai''s mother tongue, and for the woman who robbed her husband, she really can''t get better.


    "You think I want to stay here. If Ah Hao didn''t let mee, I wouldn''t be here."


    Both of them know the true colors of both sides, and there is no need to act.


    Yang Yan took out an exquisite invitation from the expensive handbag and ced it on the coffee table, "It will be your father''s birthday in a few days, and your father asked me to send the invitation."


    Bai Man''er looked at the invitation on the coffee table coldly, "Take it back, we won''t go."


    Father? Gui Fart father, she has no father, only mother.


    "Don''t be suspicious, there is no overnight hatred between father and daughter."


    Yang Yan smiled coldly. She was not kind. Knowing that Bai Hao seemed to miss this daughter outside when he got older, so she generously discussed with Bai Hao that Bai Man''er woulde to the banquet, Bai Hao She also praised her for her understanding.


    Of course she is empathetic, otherwise how could she sit firmly in Madam Bai''s position.


    She delivered the invitation in person. As for whether Bai Man''er wille, that''s her business. It''s better toe, so that everyone can see how Bai Man''er got embarrassed?


    At the thought of this, Yang Yan sneered. What did Bai Man''erpare with her daughter? Bai Man''er''s mother couldn''tpare to her, and Bai Man''er could never evenpare to her daughter.


    However, Bai Man''er seems to have lost a lot recently?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yan gritted her teeth fiercely.


    That''s right, Bai Man''er gained weight because of the poison she bought at a high price, which is a kind of poison that makes people fatter.

 Chapter 1995: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 33

    Chapter 1995: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 33


    If she had been more cruel at first, she wouldn''t be able to take the medicine any more, giving Bai Man''er a chance to lose weight.


    "none of your business."


    Yang Yans pretentious words made Bai Man''er speak coldly, Yang Yan turned her head to look at Mother Bai, "Ayao, you dont want their father and daughter to be so cold all the time. One month is his fifty-year-old birthday. You and Man''ere to the banquet together, and Ah Hao has something to say to you."


    The white mother was indifferent and did not answer Yang Yan''s words. Yang Yan smiled faintly, "I have also brought the words. It''s your business toe or not. After so many years, do you want to be a tortoise?"


    After all, Yang Yan ignored Bai Man''er''s angry gaze and walked outside.


    After Yang Yan left, Bai Man''er could no longer bear to pick up the invitation on the table and tear it off.


    Huo''er stepped forward and stopped Bai Man''er''s movement.


    Bai Mu looked at Bai Man''er, her eyes a littleplicated.


    Huo''er snatched the invitation from Bai Man''er. Bai Man''er was limp on the sofa as if she had lost all strength, and cried loudly, "They are simply deceiving people too much."


    Bai Man''er said fiercely, don''t think that she doesn''t know what Yang Yan is making. It''s not enough to drive their mother and daughter out of the house. Now theye to provoke her and ask her to go to the banquet.


    Mother Bai stepped forward and hugged Bai Man''er, and said ufortably, "It''s my mother''s inability, and it''s all my fault."


    "Mom don''t say that, it''s none of your business."


    Bai Man''s mother and daughter hugged each other, crying ufortably.


    Huo''er sighed, holding the invitation very tightly.


    "I can''t forget it. This woman has bad intentions. We can''t be so passive all the time. If she wants to get embarrassed, then we will let them get embarrassed."


    Man''er said that the woman has a very good acting skills, so they try to tear off their mother and daughter''s true colors and let them follow along.


    Bai Man''er stopped crying and raised his head to look at Huo''er, "What did you say?"


    Mother White looked at Huo''er, somewhat puzzled.


    Huo''er smiled, "Man''er, you can''t go on like this anymore, how can you let the mother and daughter who are demon be demon all the time."


    Bai Man''er was a little moved, "Then what should we do?"


    Huo''er smiled mysteriously, isn''t there one month left for the banquet? This month should be enough.


    In the following days, Huo''er took Bai Man''er to Xuanyipu, a very famous Chinese medicine shop in the city.


    I heard that the doctors inside were all genius doctors. She wanted Man''er to lose weight quickly, so she first went to see what those doctors said, could she prescribe medicine to make Man''er lose weight.


    It doesn''t matter at this point, it was discovered by those genius doctors that the reason why Man''er was so fat was because of being poisoned.


    Bai Man''er sat sluggishly on the stool, unable to believe that he was poisoned to be like this.


    A doctor sitting opposite Bai Man''er sighed, "I will prescribe medicine for you. Go back and boil three bowls of water into a bowl of water three times a day. You can lose weight in less than a month."


    "Thank you doctor."


    Huo''er gratefully said to the doctor, not knowing why, she seemed to be inexplicably close to the Xuanyi Shop.


    The Xuanyi Shop is so powerful, but the charges are not high. After taking the medicine, Huo''er took Bai Man''er back.


    After returning home, Bai Man''er still couldn''t return to his senses, "It''s them, it must be them."


    Bai Man''er squeezed her hand fiercely, what else she didn''t understand, besides those two people who poisoned her, who else would have the chance to poison her?

 Chapter 1996: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 34

    Chapter 1996: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 34


    No wonder that when the mother and daughter entered Bai''s house, she began to gain weight inexplicably, so fat that she ruined everything, so fat that her father loved her and finally loathed her, just because she was so fat that she couldn''t see the beauty of the past, which was disgusting.


    "So, this time, we have to fight back."


    Huo''er spoke coldly, Bai Man''er looked up at Huo''er and nodded firmly.


    This time, she must not shrink back, and she wants Yang Yan to taste the mother and daughter.


    "it is good!"


    A monthter, on the eve of the Bai family banquet.


    Bai Man''er, who has been taking Chinese medicine for more than half a month, has lost weight. The thin Bai Man''er is beautiful and has beautiful facial features. Bai Man''er, who has discharged the toxins in her body, has white and delicate skin. Her appearance is somewhat simr to Bai Lin. But not as gorgeous as Bai Lin, but elegant and beautiful.


    Seeing the thin Bai Man''er, Huo''er and Bai Mu were very happy. Bai Mu wiped her tears. She hadn''t seen her daughter so beautiful in years.


    Huoer smiled happily around Bai Man''er, causing Bai Man''er to fight with her.


    "Man''er, you are so beautiful."


    "Don''t make fun of me, you are beautiful."


    Seeing Huo''er''s lovely and delicate face, Bai Man''er said sincerely, she was telling the truth, Huo''er is really beautiful, her beauty is not dusty, ethereal and beautiful, and with the cuteness of a child.


    Sometimes Bai Man''er also thinks that if she were a man, she would definitely like getting angry.


    Huo''er doesn''t care how beautiful he is, but instead keeps thinking about attending the banquet soon. What should I do?


    I heard that evening gowns are required for the banquet, and evening gowns are very expensive. I went shopping around and didnt have suitable clothes.


    Until the eve of the banquet, many people came outside Bai Man''er''s house. Before Bai Man''er asked who it was, several people with things came in.


    "let''s start."


    Several people smiled at Bai Man''er Huoer, and after exining who they were, they immediately started to work.


    First put on exquisite and beautiful dresses for Man''er and Huo''er, then put on expensive jewelry for the two of them, and finally put on makeup and hair.


    After these people left, Bai Man''er didn''t seem to have recovered. "Who did they say sent it?"


    Seeing himself reflected in the ss, Bai Man''er hasn''t recovered from the surprise. For the first time, she has lost weight. Seeing herself in a pink evening dress, Bai Man''er was a little stunned, and more still recalled what he said just now. .


    The group said that they were sent by President Yun, the well-known President Yun Jingxing of Yun Group.


    President of Yunjinghang? How could the president of the famous Yun Group send someone to dress them up?


    As a former daughter of the Bai family, Bai Man''er can of course recognize that all the evening dresses and jewelry on her body are very valuable, making her a little frightened while wearing it.


    "Yunjingxing."


    Huoer looked at herself in the mirror, wearing a simple fire-red evening dress, her exquisite body became longer and longer, and her lovely and beautiful face became more delicate under the decadent makeup. The original ethereal now looks charming and charming, making her Can''t help but take a look at myself.


    Of course she knew who Yun Jingxing was. That day, the man said his name, but she didn''t know why, but she remembered him very firmly.


    The two have not seen each other since thest time they skewered together. How could he know that they were going to the banquet and brought these to them?


    "Huo''er, I''m a little scared."


    Bai Man''er was a little nervous and a little scared, because he was nervous because he was going to the banquet and facing the people who hated him.

 Chapter 1997: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 35

    Chapter 1997: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 35


    I''m afraid it''s because Yun Jingxing, the president of Yun''s Group, suddenly gave them this, and she didn''t know him. Could it be a mistake?


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, I won''t let people bully you."


    Huo''er took Bai Man''er''s hand and looked back in the mirror. After knowing that it was the dress jewelry Yun Jingxing had given, Huo''er was no longer so resistant.


    Mother Bai watched quietly. She would not go to the banquet today because she didn''t want to see Bai Hao. Although her health had improved a lot, she had caught a cold recently and was not suitable to go to the banquet.


    Looking at her charming and charming daughter, Bai Mu told the two of them, and Bai Man''er and Huo''er nodded.


    The two walked out of the house wearing exquisite and beautiful evening dresses, crossing the narrow road, and they were forced to park in front of a luxury car.


    A man in a ck suit stood respectfully by the side of the extra-long luxury car, watching Huo''er and Bai Man''er immediately step forward, "Miss Huo''er, Miss Bai, please get in the car."


    A man in a suit with a white gloved hand gently opens the car door.


    Huoer squinted her beautiful eyes, "Yunjingxing again?"


    "It was ordered by President Yun."


    The man in the suit spoke in a low voice.


    Standing in front of Huo''er, Bai Man''er didn''t understand what this Yun always wanted to do. They didn''t know him at all. They were both dresses and jewellery. Now they are being picked up again. Is it really a fancy? Huo''er, want to please Huo''er?


    It was the man who arranged it again, what exactly is he going to do?


    At this moment, Huo''er did not enter the luxury car for the first time, but gritted his teeth and asked, "What is he going to do?"


    "Miss Huo''er, President Yun will also go to the Bai family banquet. If you have anything to do, please go to the Bai family banquet and ask President Yun."


    The man said respectfully.


    Knowing what he couldn''t ask, Huo''er had to take Bai Man''er''s hand and enter the luxury car. There was a car to pick you up. Don''t do it for nothing, lest they would have to pay for a taxi.


    Sitting in the luxury car, Bai Man''er nced around, the whole luxury car is low-key but luxurious, this cloud is always really rich.


    Compared with him, the Bai family didn''t know where it was worse.


    After Huo''er and Bai Man''er got in the car, the car slowly drove to the direction of Bai''s house.


    The Bai family can also be regarded as a wealthy family in the city. Many group bosses will participate in Bai Hao''s 50th birthday.


    The luxury car drove into the Bai family mansion, and the servants were polite and entertained.


    Bai Lin and Yang Yan apanied Bai Hao to greet the guests.


    Bai Hao is a pretty good-looking man, but it is a pity that he is over fifty, his body is blessed, his hair is also scarce, and he looks a little unbearable.


    "Mr. Bai, happy birthday."


    "President Yu, Mrs. Yu, please."


    Bai Hao and Yang Yan showed decent smiles, inviting the guests to enter.


    Bai Lin raised a smile, and also greeted some famous daughters.


    When the people were almost there, Bai Lin copsed and looked at a distance, as if to see if Bai Man''er woulde.


    "Mom, isn''t Bai Man''er afraid that he won''te?"


    Bai Lin snorted. Today, she specially invited a designer to model herself. A small silver dress made her look more charming. Many men looked at her with amazing eyes.


    Yang Yan touched the jade on her neck and sneered, "She has always been so courageous. Wouldn''t it be better not toe?"


    "I want her toe today, I want her to see where is the gap between me and her?"


    Bai Lin shook her big wavy hair and smiled as she watched someone look over.

 Chapter 1998: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 36

    Chapter 1998: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 36


    "Gap? How can shepare to you."


    Yang Yan sneered disdainfully. In her heart, Bai Man''er is mud, and her daughter is cloud. How can cloud and mudpare?


    "makes sense."


    Bai Lin curled her hair with her hands, her eyes suddenly fell on a luxury car that came in.


    This luxury car looks a little strange, and I don''t know which boss it belongs to.


    Regardless of the boss, Bai Lin raised a smile subconsciously, trying to let everyone see her perfect smile.


    Yang Yan also saw the stretched luxury car driving in, and subconsciously raised a smile.


    The extended luxury car quickly stopped, and two familiar figures got off the car, and the expressions of the mother and daughter Yang Yan who had raised their smiles changed slightly.


    "That woman... is Bai Man''er?"


    Yang Yan didn''t recognize Bai Man''er at the first moment, because she couldn''t recognize Bai Man''er when she was thin a monthter. If she didn''t recognize Huo''er next to her, she might not have thought it was for a while. Bai Man''er.


    Looking at the stunning Bai Man''er, Yang Yan squeezed her fists fiercely.


    How could that sick woman give birth to such a beautiful daughter as Bai Man''er?


    As soon as Huo''er and Bai Man''er got off the car, they received a lot of people''s eyes. Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Huo''er and Bai Man''er stepped forward to the three of Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao didn''t recognize Bai Man''er for the first time. If it weren''t for Yang Yan to speak out, he would probably also be wondering who she was.


    "Man''er!"


    Looking at the thin and delicate Bai Man''er in front of him, Bai Hao''s expression was a little dazed, as if thinking of something.


    Bai Hao''s trance expression made Yang Yan look ugly, and she stretched out her hand to wrap Bai Hao''s arm to prevent him from thinking about anything.


    Bai Man''er nodded indifferently, looking at the man who was the father, he seemed to be getting ugly after years of absence.


    "Mr. Bai, happy birthday."


    Bai Man''er did not call his father, but directly called Mr. Bai Hao Bai.


    Listening to her name, Bai Hao''s face sank.


    Yang Yan immediately said, "Man''er, what do you call it?"


    "Rted to you?"


    Bai Man''er smiled coldly, Bai Lin was about to speak, Bai Hao already said angrily, "Bai Man''er."


    Bai Man''er stubbornly curled up the beginning, not wanting to see the three of them, because it was dazzling.


    Bai Hao calmed down, wanting to educate Bai Man''er, the housekeeper of the Bai family stepped forward with a panic expression, and leaned in front of Bai Hao to speak in a low voice.


    Huo''er nced at the talking Baijia steward, and seemed to hear the word Yunzong.


    Before he finished listening, Bai Hao''splexion changed drastically, and he walked toward the outside quickly.


    Yang Yan and Bai Lin watched Bai Hao leave, and their eyes fell on Bai Man''er Huoer. Their gorgeous clothes and dress made Bai Lin''s eyes sh jealous.


    "Bai Man''er, shouldn''t you rent the car and these clothes and jewelry?"


    Bai Lin snorted disdainfully. She knew exactly what was going on at Bai Man''er''s house. She thought that it would cost a lot of money to attend the banquet, maybe it was all empty.


    "Miss Bai, your imagination is so rich."


    Bai Man''er also sneered and smiled.


    Huo''er stood aside and didn''t speak. She knew that Bai Man''er was changing, and she didn''t need her to intervene, just watched quietly. If those people dared to bully Man''er, she wouldn''t be polite.


    Bai Lin looked at Bai Man''er angrily, she was still younger and her endurance was not so good.


    There seemed to be some gazes around, with yful gazes, Yang Yan took Bai Lin''s hand and shook her head towards her.


    "Man''er, it''s great that you cane to the banquet. Auntie is very happy."

 Chapter 1999: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 37

    Chapter 1999: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 37


    Yang Yan raised a gentle smile, pretending to be happy, but in fact she was as angry as she was angry. She personally came to ask Bai Man''er toe to the banquet, just wanting to humiliate her, but she didn''t know that Bai Man''er could not lose weight after seeing her for a month. Said that she appeared so morously in front of her, making her annoyed to tear her face apart.


    Bai Man''er looked at Yang Yan coldly. The way Yang Yan acted in a y was simply disgusting.


    "When I go back to my own house, what are you happy about? What is your business?"


    "A junior in charge, really treats himself as the main room?"


    Many people around him watched Bai Man''er''s words, with a mocking smile.


    The things of the Bai family are often regarded as the objects of chat after dinner.


    It seems that someone has been hitting her in the face, Yang Yan almost lost control, Bai Lin yelled, "Bai Man''er, you are talking nonsense."


    The eyes of the people around him became fiercer, with mockery. In the whole city, who didn''t know the situation of the Bai family, Bai Lin actually said that they were genuine Bai family daughters talking nonsense.


    Bai Lin is inevitably ashamed of being watched by so many people.


    Yang Yan didn''t look good, but she had to smile again.


    Bai Man''er felt that he was too relieved, and looked at Huo''er in the dark.


    She has never been so powerful before, and it seems that if people are pressed into a hurry, they will bite back the people who hurt her.


    Huo''er couldn''t help but smile. It was the first time that she saw Man''er so great, and the progress was really great.


    There was an exmation sound from the crowd, and everyone looked up.


    Yang Yan and Bai Lin took a look first, but they saw the crowd slowly dispersing. In the middle of the crowd, Bai Hao was apanied by a slender and tall man, who had a cold and noble face like an autumn moon. , The whole body exudes a warm and noble atmosphere, but it makes people feel that strangers should not enter.


    Seeing the hot light shing in the eyes of Yang Yan Bailin of Yunjingxing, Bai Lin clenched her hands tightly. She had never seen such a handsome man. She used to think that some of the young masters in the city were good. Today, I found out that those men arepared with those in front of her. The man is really iparable.


    What kind of man is it that makes his father stand by his side so respectfully and dare not offend him?


    The exmation of the crowd made Bai Man''er and Huo''er look over.


    When she saw Yun Jingxing, Bai Man''er raised her eyebrows in surprise. Of course she recognized who that man was. Isn''t it the President Yun who gave them the dress?


    Bai Man''er looked at Huo''er quietly, and Huo''er looked up, but her eyes met Yun Jingxing, who was walking here, subconsciously, she turned her head and didn''t want to meet his eyes.


    "President Yun is really here?"


    Bai Man''er whispered, Huo''er hesitated.


    "President Yun, please, let youe here, it really makes my Bai family flourish."


    The smile on Bai Hao''s face couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    Although the Bai family has a cooperative rtionship with Yun''s Group, it is not enough to be the president of Yun''s Group. But it is Yun Jingxing, the head of the capital, who knows that his 50th birthday today, actually let Yun''s visit in person, almost to him Long face.


    This time, he must greet Mr. Yun well and make him treat the Bai family differently.


    "Bai Dong is polite."


    Although Yun Jingxing was smiling, his smile was very distant. Behind him, the chief assistant Mulin followed closely.


    It is the first time that Yang Yan has seen her husband be so polite and respectful to a young man, presumably that young man''s identity is very unusual.

 Chapter 2000: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 38

    Chapter 2000: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 38


    Thinking about this, Yang Yan pulled her daughter Bai Lin forward quickly, "Husband, who is this?"


    Bai Hao nced at his wife, then smiled and introduced Yun Jingxing, "President Yun, this is my wife Yang Yan, and next to me is my little daughter Bai Lin."


    Yang Yan smiled charmingly and proactively stretched out her hand, "Hello, Mr. Yun, you are wee toe to my husband''s birthday party."


    Yun Jingxing nced at Yang Yan lightly, without holding her hand.


    Yang Yan''s hand froze in the air, and she brought it back in a shameless manner.


    Bai Hao sank his face, his wife is really colorless, Yun Jingxing is not an ordinary person, he can''t look down on the Bai family.


    "President Yun, the banquet is about to begin, let me take you to the banquet hall first."


    Yun Jingxing ignored her mother, but Bai Lin was very confident. She straightened her chest, which was half exposed, and raised a gorgeous smile.


    Yun Jingxing''s phoenix eyes looked at Bai Lin, Bai Lin''s smile was even brighter and more charming, and she secretly cast a wink at Yun Jingxing, as if she felt that Yun Jingxing would definitely be able to see her.


    Bai Man''er saw this scene clearly behind him, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    The mother is a chicken, and the daughter is now too. Do you want to take the initiative to dedicate yourself? It''s a pity how could Mr. Yun look at her?


    Huo''er lowered his head and looked at the toes of his shoes. These shoes are pretty good-looking.


    It seems that some eyes have been falling on her, Huo''er can''t avoid it, only to look up.


    How could Bai Hao fail to see that Yun Jingxing was a little upset, and his wife and daughter were a little gaffe today.


    Pretending to cough, Bai Hao looked at Yang Yan Bailin coldly, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "President Yun, I haven''t introduced you yet, Man''er wille over."


    Seeing Yun Jingxing''s gaze seemed to pass his wife and daughter towards Bai Man''er behind him, Bai Hao''s eyes lit up.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few years. My daughter Bai Man''er is quite beautiful. Last time my wife said that her daughter had gained weight, but where did she get fat?


    It seems that Yun is always interested in his own daughter. A sh of light shes in Bai Hao''s eyes. The reason why he recently thought of this daughter who was abandoned by him is also to see how she is now. Maybe she can bring him something. benefit.


    As a result, he did not disappoint.


    Bai Man''er was a little reluctant, holding Huo''er''s hand, and walking towards Yunjingxing with graceful steps.


    Bai Hao forced Bai Man''er to introduce to Yun Jingxing, the smile on his face was no different from those old bustards in ancient times.


    Bai Man''er was a little disgusted and wanted to break free, but Bai Hao red at her.


    Huo''er looked at Bai Hao coldly. This father is really annoying. What kind of horrible idea he made, don''t you think Yun Jingxing knows?


    Huo Er nced at Yun Jingxing and gave them so many things inexplicably. Now he is here again, making Bai Hao''s disgusting father act like a daughter.


    Seeing Bai Hao like this, for fear that Bai Man''er would be attracted by Yun Jingxing, Yang Yan quickly stepped forward and grabbed Bai Man''er''s hand and smiled at Yun Jingxing, "Mr. Yun, this is also our daughter, just naughty. I like to live outside, and every time I ask her toe back, she still has a temper."


    "Yes, my sister has a very bad temper, and she also loves vanity. I don''t know where I rented this dress and jewelry?"


    Listening to Yang Yan''s voice, Bai Lin immediately stepped forward and fell into the pit, without any brains at all.


    Bai Hao looked ugly and wanted to scold Yang Yan Bailin, but because Yun Jing walked aside, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only stare at Yang Yan Bailin with a cold face.

 Chapter 2001: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 39

    Chapter 2001: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 39


    Yang Yan Bailin''s acting words made Bai Man''er tremble with anger, and the two of them really spared no effort to insult her.


    However, today their wishful thinking is doomed to fail.


    "Yes?"


    Yunjingxing''s gentle, maic voice sounded.


    Bai Lin looked happy and nodded immediately, "Lin''er didn''t dare to talk nonsense. My sister didn''t like my mother and me, so she ran outside. Even if we wanted her to go home, she didn''t want toe back. I finally let here back to participate today. For the banquet, she didn''t know where to rent the clothes and jewelry, obviously she had..."


    As long as it can make Bai Man''er lose face, even if Bai Lin loses the face of the Bai family, Bai Lin will have to pull on Bai Man''er, constantly insulting Bai Man''er in front of Yun Jingxing.


    "I gave them their clothes."


    Yun Jingxing said lightly, causing Bai Lin, who had not finished speaking, to open her mouth wide, and her words were choked in her throat.


    "President Yun...what did you say?"


    Bai Lin thought she had heard it wrong and asked in a low voice.


    Yang Yan''splexion changed drastically on the side, and Bai Hao looked at Bai Man''er Huoer, who had been standing calmly on the side, in disbelief.


    "We always don''t like to talk repeatedly, Miss Bai needs to dig her ears."


    Mullin, standing behind Yun Jingxing, spoke in a cold voice.


    Bai Lin only felt that her whole body was soft, as if she was about to fall to the ground.


    She couldn''t believe what she had heard. The clothes and jewelry of Bai Man''er and Huo''er were not rented, but given by Yun.


    How could President Yun''s things be fake? She still felt that they must be fake things, but the reality pped her face severely, and it was so hot and painful.


    "When did the little girl meet President Yun...?"


    The corners of Bai Hao''s lips trembled, looking at Yun Jingxing for a while, and Bai Man''er for a while.


    Yun Jing Xingfeng nced at Bai Hao, and finally fell on Huo''er.


    "Miss Bai''s friend is my friend."


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes met Huo''er. Huo''er heard him talking and nced at him suspiciously. When did she be friends with him? Nonsense?


    "so it is!"


    Bai Hao smiled enthusiastically at Huo''er. Just now, the girl he had been ignoring knew was Mr. Yun''s friend.


    Now President Yuns friend and his daughter Bai Man''er are friends. The reason why President Yun came here is definitely not because of the face of Bais family, but for the sake of Man''ers friends. It turned out to be because of Man''er''s friend.


    Yang Yan Bailin''s expression was a little strange, she didn''t dare to say a word, and there seemed to be voices of discussion and mockery in Yang Yan Bailin''s ears.


    They had been belittling Bai Man''er just now, but now Bai Man''er has suddenly be so remarkable, it really made them unexpected.


    Today, Bai Man''er came here to make her embarrassed, but Bai Man''er did not suffer from embarrassment. Instead, their mother and daughter were embarrassed.


    The faces of the two of them were red and white, their heads hung down, not daring to meet the gazes of Yunjing Xinghuo''er.


    "President Yun, the banquet is about to begin, so why don''t we go in and talk about itter."


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Bai Hao spoke quickly, seeing Bai Man''er''s eyes softer than before, and finally enthusiastically invited Huo''er in.


    Huo''er stood in front of Bai Man''er, waiting for Yun Jingxing to step forward first, but he knew that Yun Jingxing seemed to have been waiting for her, but in desperation, Huoer had to enter the banquet hall with Bai Man''er.


    The banquet was too boring. Huo''er and Bai Man''er were standing at the buffet table, eating happily, not focusing on everything about the banquet.

 Chapter 2002: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 40

    Chapter 2002: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 40


    Bai Man''er was discussing with Huo''er how to deal with Yang Yan''s mother and daughter, and the two were whispering.


    Bai Lin held the drink cup and tightened her hand slightly, taking Huo''er Bai Man''er not far away into her eyes.


    She wanted them to be embarrassed, but it was herself who was embarrassed. Those two attracted the eyes of many men present. Looking back at her, because of Mr. Yuns humiliation just now, no one looked at herself, even if it was. Sarcastic eyes.


    She must not let go of Bai Man''er, a malicious light shed in her eyes, Bai Lin walked in the direction of Bai Man''er Huo''er.


    Huoer ate things happily and contentedly. These things seemed to be better than the roadside stalls, and it was the first time that she had eaten them.


    Yu Guangzhong, it seems that someones eyes have been looking at her all the time, turning sideways slightly to avoid Yun Jingxings gaze, and talk to others as soon as they talk, why keep looking at her?


    Just turned around, but saw Bai Lin walk over with a calm face.


    "That woman is here."


    Bai Man''er was a little nervous. Although she was discussing how to deal with Bai Lin just now, now Bai Lin came over, she was a little nervous, afraid that the n would fail.


    "It''s okay, juste here, calm down, look at me."


    A yful light shed under Huo''er''s eyes and smiled coldly.


    Bai Lin stood in front of the two of them, watching a lot of food ced in front of them, and smiled contemptuously, "Is this the reincarnation of a starving ghost?"


    Bai Lin looked at Bai Man''er with a champagne goblet in her hand.


    Bai Man''er and Huo''er put down the things in their hands and stood up to face Bai Lin.


    "The humble person should squat in a humble ce, not here."


    "Bai Man''er, you are born lowly, you should stay with your sick mother."


    Bai Lin said in a deep voice, lowering her voice, for fear that others might hear her own curse, she still has to be taboo.


    Listening to Bai Lin''s unceremonious curse, Bai Man''er wanted to get angry, and Bai Lin was waiting for this opportunity. She wanted Bai Man''er not to stay here to do it, so that she could take advantage of this and make everyone feel that Bai Man''er is rude and has no education.


    As if seeing Bai Lin''s attention, Huo''er squeezed Bai Man''er''s hand to prevent her from getting angry. Instead, he looked in the direction of Yun Jingxing and said to Bai Lin, "Miss Bai, Yun is always looking at you. "


    Bai Lin was startled, and subconsciously looked back in the direction of Yun Jingxing.


    Huo''er smiled, taking advantage of this opportunity to pour the powder into Bai Lin''s champagne.


    "You lied to me?"


    Bai Lin turned her head, President Yun looked at her nowhere, clearly chatting with others.


    "Oh, is it? That might be my mistake."


    Huo''er raised her eyebrows and smiled without any attitude of admitting mistakes. Bai Lin was so angry that she finally made Bai Man''er angry. As a result, it was really hateful for this woman to use this trick.


    "Miss Bai, why don''t we have a toast?"


    Huo Er picked up the red wine ss on the side and raised it in front of Bai Lin.


    Bai Lin sneered disdainfully, "What are you, want me to have a drink with you?"


    "But Mr. Yun is watching, Miss Bai won''t refuse, right?"


    Huo''er smiled innocently, and motioned Bai Lin to look. Bai Lin was not fooled, but he seemed to feel the line of sight. Then he looked over and looked at Yun Jingxing and looked over here.


    Bai Lin had to raise a gorgeous smile, clink sses with fire pretending to be enthusiasm, and drank the champagne in her ss.


    After watching Bai Lin drink the champagne, Huo''er and Bai Man''er looked at each other and smiled, with the same sessful smiles in their eyes.


    Yun Jingxing, who was being surrounded by many bosses in the city, smiled.

 Chapter 2003: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 41

    Chapter 2003: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 41


    Her smile was like a fox, but it was simr to Qin Tianyue''s, she really deserved to be mixed together.


    "what are youughing at?"


    After drinking the champagne, Bai Lin looked at Huo''er''s smile, her back felt a little cold, and she always felt like she was calcted.


    "Nothing tough, Miss Bai thinks too much."


    Huo''er blinked innocently.


    Bai Lin was about to speak, but her stomach hurts slightly. She couldn''t help covering her stomach subconsciously. After a white man''s nce, she couldn''t say hello to anyone, and walked towards the bathroom.


    After Bai Lin left in a hurry, Huo''er and Bai Man''er couldn''t helpughing anymore, their smiles were light and charming.


    There is melodious music, and many men and women enter the dance floor and dance.


    Standing on the spot, Bai Man''er looked at the men and women entering the dance floor, as if thinking of the previous self.


    Huo''er looked at the distance curiously, what is this doing? Dance?


    A sunny and handsome man came from not far away and smiled brightly at Bai Man''er, "Man''er, dance with me."


    Seeing the man, Bai Man''er was taken aback for a moment, "You..."


    "Don''t recognize me?"


    The man smiled happily, "I have only been abroad for a few years, and you have forgotten me?"


    Bai Man''er shook her head. How could she have forgotten this man, Mu Hang, a man who had yed several times when he was a child, but had no contact because he went abroad.


    Mu Hang smiled softly. The little girl from the past seemed to have grown up, and she felt a little distressed when she heard that she had had a hard time in the past few years.


    "Since you remember, it''s better to dance together, don''t let me beughed at."


    Mu Hang smiled softly and stretched out his hand gracefully.


    Bai Man''er looked at Huo''er beside him, and Huo''er nced at Mu Hang and smiled at Bai Man''er.


    A shyness shed across Bai Man''er''s cheeks, and she slowly stretched out her hand and was squeezed by Mu Hang. The handsome men and women walked towards the dance floor, causing many people to look over.


    Huo''er stood by, smiling at the corners of his lips. This Mu Hang seemed a little different to Man''er, but I didn''t know if he would be like Xiao Zhi.


    This is Man''er''s fate, she can only watch from the sidelines, if Mu Hang is really bad, she will give him a severe lesson.


    There was a familiar sound of footsteps, and a shadow in front of her blocked Huo''er''s vision. She retracted her gaze to look at the person in front of her.


    Yun Jingxing''s slender and tall body didn''t know when he would stand in front of her, a gentle smile aroused slightly, Dan Feng''s eyes were narrow and deep, with a beautiful face like an autumn moon.


    "Huoer, dance with me."


    Yun Jingxing''s slender jade palm fell in the air.


    Huo''er looked up at Yun Jingxing, and was about to refuse, but was already grasped by Yun Jingxing.


    "Hey, I won''t!"


    Huo''er wanted to refuse loudly, but there were many people around her watching. She could only get close to Yun Jingxing''s dissatisfied opening, but she did not know that such an ambiguous act shocked the people around her as much as she could.


    "I teach you."


    Yun Jingxing took Huo''er into the dance floor, and many people took the initiative to step aside.


    Yun Jingxing squeezed Huo''er''s hand, wrapped her waist, and was forced to let Huo''er get close to him.


    Huoer, who has always been insensitive to feelings, also felt that this distance seemed too close, and couldn''t help blushing.


    "you"


    Before she could speak, Yun Jingxing had taken her to dance, even if the fire could not, it was like a butterfly flying, charming and light.


    Bai Hao stood by, watching his daughter Bai Man''er dancing with Mu Hang. The Mu family was better than the Bai family. If Mu Hang and Bai Man''er were together, it would be good for the Bai family.

 Chapter 2004: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 42

    Chapter 2004: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 42


    As for Mr. Yun, it seems that he came here because of Man''er''s friend. I didn''t expect that his daughter would actually climb into such a big man, and she would want her to get along well with her friends in the future.


    "Where is Lin''er?"


    Seeing that there was no Bai Lin around, Bai Hao was a little dissatisfied.


    Yang Yan looked around, but did not find Bai Lin. At this time, her daughter didn''t know where she was going. It was her daughter who shined at such an important moment, not that bitch''s daughter.


    "If she doesn''t show up, let her not show up today."


    Bai Hao, a scumbag, has a bad temper, and feels that today''s Bai Lin has lost his face.


    Yang Yan was a little panicked. She relied on Bai Hao. If she was abandoned, what status would she have?


    "Ahao, Lin''er must be ufortable, I''ll look for her."


    In so many years, this is the first time Bai Hao has been so indifferent to her, making Yang Yan a little ufortable.


    Bai Hao snorted coldly, "You are not allowed to go, there are so many guests here, you must be here."


    As the wife of the Bai family, she has disappeared at this time, what would others think of Bai Hao?


    Yang Yan was a little anxious, but she could only stay here, and under the yelling of everyone, she entered the dance floor and danced with Bai Hao.


    After a dance, Huoer realized that he was actually lying in Yun Jingxing''s arms, and could not help but push him away subconsciously, with a flustered expression, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    She really didn''t know how to face Yun Jingxing. She should be a stranger, but to him, she felt a very strange feeling, as if they knew each other.


    After pushing Yunjingxing away, Huo''er looked in the direction of Bai Man''er, where Bai Man''er was chatting with Mu Hang happily, and she didn''t need to bother and walked straight in the direction where Bai Lin disappeared.


    She said that going to the bathroom was an excuse, so she gave Bai Lin the medicine. How could she let the woman off so easily.


    Over the years, Bai Lin and her mother have bullied Man''er for so long, she wants to help Man''er bully that woman.


    Bai Li''s body was soft, she was sitting weakly on the toilet, and she almost didn''t faint because of it.


    Huoer this medicine not only has the effect of diarrhea, but also has some lethargic effects.


    When she found Bai Lin, Bai Lin had fallen to the ground unconscious.


    With no one around, Huo''er dragged Bai Lin towards the back garden of the Bai family.


    At this time, there were no people in the back garden because it was dark, and Huoer grabbed Bai Lin and threw it to the ground at will.


    Bai Liny on the cold ground, seemingly awake for a moment, seeing Huoer standing in front of him, angrily and weakly about to speak, "You..."


    Before Bai Lin could speak, Huo''er had already kicked her, kicked Bai Lin fainted, and gave her several kicks again in dissatisfaction. Finally, she tore her clothes to pieces so that she could not make a fuss.


    After doing all this, Huo''er patted his hands with satisfaction, and snorted towards Bai Lin, "A person who is so annoying should be bullied. See if you dare to bully Man''er in the future?"


    Making a face at Bai Lin, Huo''er gradually recovered the prank character of being with Qin Tianyue.


    There seemed to be movement around, and the fire was startled.


    "Lin''er, Lin''er."


    Yang Yan''s flustered voice sounded. After dancing, she found an excuse to find Bai Lin, but she couldn''t find it. She could onlye to this back garden to see if Bai Lin was in the back garden.


    Huo''er was afraid that Yang Yan would find here, so he nced around and ran to the other side.


    Just after running away, a slender arm stretched out from the darkness.

 Chapter 2005: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 43

    Chapter 2005: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 43


    Someone squeezed her against a tree, and her thick and strong body pressed Huo''er.


    Huo''er just raised her head, but her delicate lips were printed on her thin lips. Neither of them thought this would happen, and her figure was slightly shaken.


    Seeing the figure in the dark, Huo''er recognized Yun Jingxing, stepped back and was about to speak, Yun Jingxing had already lowered her voice, "Someone, don''t make any noise."


    Huo''er stopped struggling quickly, her lips seemed to be hot, and her whole body trembled as she burned.


    She obviously didn''t understand anything, and being kissed on her lips still made her feel ashamed.


    Huo''er stopped struggling and indeed heard voices other than Yang Yan. There should be a servant who was helping to find Bai Lin. If she went out rashly, she would definitely be found and doubted.


    "Ah, Lin''er."


    Not far away, there was Yang Yan panicked and angry, and several servants whispered. It seemed that they didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Huo''er pricked his ears, listened softly, and snorted. He deserved it.


    "what have you done?"


    A hot breath sprayed into Huo''er''s ears. Huo''er stretched out his hand to cover his ears, raised his head and red at Yun Jingxing who was talking, and said in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not here, you little fool will be caught."


    Yun Jingxing''s helplessughter sounded in the dark, **** and evil, inexplicably making Huo''er numb.


    "I do not know what you''re talking about?"


    Huo''er avoided Yun Jingxing''s gaze, even in the dark, she seemed to feel that a man''s gaze was too hot.


    "Oh, isn''t it? You didn''t do Bai Lin''s things?"


    Like Qin Tianyue, Huo''er is also a girl who must get revenge if he is kind. The two are really alike, and it is estimated that they also learned from Qin Tianyue.


    "I"


    "Hush, listen."


    Yun Jingxing hugged Huo''er, and Huo''er really stopped, listening carefully to the voice over there, and forgot that he was still lying on Yun Jingxing''s body.


    Yun Jingxing''s eyes shed in favor, she was still a silly girl, and she didn''t know if she was taken advantage of.


    On the other end, Yang Yan searched for Bai Lin for a long time, only to find that Bai Lin was randomly thrown on the ground in the back garden. The clothes on her body were torn to pieces, and there was blue purple on her face, which was beaten.


    Yang Yan couldn''t help but squatted on the ground and hugged Bai Lin, who was in aa, "Ah, Lin''er, who is it?"


    Who is so courageous and dare to beat her daughter at Bai''s house is really hateful. She must find a murderer who hurt her daughter and make her pay the price.


    Bai Lin slowly woke up, only to feel pain all over her body, as if she had been severely beaten.


    Yang Yan''s grief and anger sounded in her ears, and Bai Lin''s weak voice sounded, "Mom, it hurts so much."


    "It''s okay, mom is here, mom will see the doctor for you right away."


    Bai Lin opened her eyes, only to find that her clothes were torn to pieces. She was so scared that she yelled, "Ah, how could this be?"


    "Who is Lin''er who made you like this?"


    Yang Yan was so angry that she took off her coat and wrapped Bai Lin''s body.


    "It''s the woman, the woman with Bai Man''er."


    She woke up once when she was in aa. Although she didn''t see it very clearly, she was sure that it was the woman, the woman named Huo''er.


    "It''s her, it''s her."


    Yang Yan gritted her teeth fiercely, "First go in with her mother to change clothes, and when the banquet is over, I will find the woman to settle the ount."

 Chapter 2006: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 44

    Chapter 2006: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 44


    Now that there are so many people at the banquet, she can''t settle ounts in front of so many people, otherwise her daughter''s reputation will be damaged, and Bai Hao will be unhappy, so she can only wait for the banquet to end.


    "Mother."


    Bai Lin was a little unwilling, but had to agree, because she also knew that it would be bad for herself if the trouble got bigger.


    "Go back and change clothes first."


    Yang Yan helped her daughter Bai Lin into the vi, avoided the crowd and returned to the room.


    The banquet soon ended, and the crowd was sent away by Bai Hao and Yang Yan. Yang Yan kept looking at Bai Man''er Huoer, with an angry coldness in her eyes.


    Yun Jingxing was the first to leave. After sending him away respectfully, Yang Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Now Yun always leaves. Seeing how she deals with Bai Man''er''s friend, she actually dared to hurt her daughter. She must do well. tidy.


    "Man''er, go back."


    Seeing the banquet ended, Bai Lin and Yang Yan also lost their faces, and Huo''er was finally satisfied.


    Bai Man''er nodded, if she could, she would not stay here for a moment.


    When Huo''er left the banquet just now, Bai Hao kept pulling her, acting like a father and daughter affectionately, not knowing who to show her, it was really disgusting to her.


    "stop!"


    A harsh voice sounded, Bai Man''er and Huo''er''s footsteps were blocked at the door, Yang Yan, who had delivered the guests, couldn''t wait to walk in, just to prevent Bai Man''er from leaving.


    Bai Man''er coldly said, "What are you going to do?"


    She wants to leave, isn''t Yang Yan still forbidden her to leave? Is this what Bai Hao ordered?


    "Yang Yan?!"


    Bai Hao sank, now that her daughter is amazing, she definitely can''t let Yang Yan offend Bai Man''er again.


    In the past, he opened one eye and closed one eye because his daughter Bai Man''er really didn''t care about him, she was inexplicably fat like a pig, and it was embarrassing to say it.


    Now that his daughter has be more beautiful and he still knows Mr. Yun, it is of great benefit to him. This is when the rtionship between their father and daughter deepens, and Yang Yan must not be destroyed.


    "Husband, don''t you know what Bai Man''er did? The woman next to her dared to hurt Lin''er."


    Yang Yan was trembling with anger, and she didn''t know that Bai Hao was already protecting Bai Man''er, not because of the affection between father and daughter, but because Bai Man''er had climbed the big tree of Yunzong.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Bai Hao couldn''t believe it, and nced at Huo''er, who calmly stood by.


    Huo''er was really calm, even if Bai Lin knew it, she could say that she didn''t do it, and no one saw it anyway.


    She knew that Bai Hao was tabooing her. After all, she knew Yun Jingxing, and Yun Jingxing''s identity could do a lot of things, um, you can use it.


    "Dad, it''s true, this woman hurt me."


    Bai Lin, who had changed her clothes, ran over, with scars on her face and body.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Bai Hao looked ugly, and Bai Lin, the daughter of the banquet party that night, disappeared, but it turned out to be the case.


    Bai Hao looked at Huo''er coldly, and then thought of the rtionship between Yun Jingxing and Huo''er. It was really tangled.


    "Dad, she not only knocked me out, but also threw me in the back garden, tearing up my clothes, if it weren''t for my mother to find me, I...I won''t live."


    Bai Lin covered her face. She had never been so embarrassed. All this was given to her by Bai Man''er and this woman named Huo''er.


    "Miss Bai doesn''t want to live, why is she still standing here?"


    Huoer smiled coldly.

 Chapter 2007: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 45

    Chapter 2007: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 45


    Bai Lin''s skill in acting is really top-notch, no wonder Man''er was bullied by her.


    "You are too much."


    Yang Yan''s mother and daughter, who thought Huo''er would have a guilty conscience, didn''t expect Huo''er to be even more arrogant than before, and their faces were very ugly with anger.


    "Why is Huo''er too much?"


    Bai Man''er stepped forward and stood in front of Huo''er, staring at the two people coldly.


    Staring at the scar on Bai Lin''s face, Bai Man''er almost didn''tugh, which was really pleasing.


    She knew that Huoer must have done it, and that Huoer was still for her.


    But in front of the Bai family, of course she has to defend Huo''er, and she must believe in Huo''er.


    "She hurt me, don''t want to leave the Bai family today, I want her to pay the same price."


    Bai Lin''splexion was cold and the fire was terrifying. Those beautiful eyes looked at Bai Lin, and Bai Lin was inexplicably numb.


    "Miss Bai, when did I hurt you, why didn''t I know? Is this the Bai family wanting to impose unreasonable charges on me?"


    Huoer nced around at the three of the Bai family, and finally set his gaze on Bai Hao.


    Bai Hao''s face was hesitant, and his eyes met Huo''er. He only felt that the girl he didn''t care too much about seemed to be a different person, and his aura made him, the head of the Bai family, not help being frightened.


    "you you you!"


    Bai Lin pointed at Huo''er with trembling hands. She didn''t expect Huo''er to deny it.


    Obviously Huo''er did it, and she didn''t even admit that she had done it.


    "What am I? If Miss Bai is okay, then we will leave."


    Huo''er smiled coldly and stepped forward to hold hands with Bai Man''er to leave here, she still didn''t believe what the Bai family could do.


    "You are not allowed to go."


    Bai Lin stepped forward to stop Huo''er''s body, looked at her without admitting it, and raised her hand to p Huo''er.


    "you dare?!"


    A terrifying voice rang from the door.


    Bai Hao, who hadn''t spoken before, changed his face and looked at the door, "Ms. Yun?!"


    Yun Jingxing, who had originally left, did not know when to stand there. His slender and tall body exuded a frightening and terrifying aura, and his face with a gentle smile fell cold. This is the real Yun Jingxing, except for the master Mo. , No one can afford to provoke Yunjingxing.


    Bai Lin, who had raised her arms, looked back, her whole body instantly softened, her arms dropped, and she took a step back.


    "Yun... President Yun."


    Yang Yan stepped forward and pulled Bai Lin, and the two mother and daughter looked at Yun Jingxing, who was slowly walking towards them, with a little horror.


    Yun Jingxing put his hands in his pockets, his feet were steady, and his eyes fell sharply on the three of the Bai family.


    Seeing Yun Jingxing, Bai Man''er breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Yun is always there, she believes that the Bai family will definitely not hurt Huo''er.


    The moment Huoer saw Yun Jingxing, with a **** expression on his face, didn''t he leave? Why are you back again?


    "It''s not that I want to beat her, Yun always deceived me too much. She knocked me out just now and tore my clothes to make me look like this."


    Bai Lin looked at Yun Jingxing aggrievedly, stretched out her hand to cover her cheek, tilted her head to let Yun Jingxing look at her red and swollen face, and her expression was somewhat seductive, hoping that Yun Jingxing could help her. .


    It''s a pity that Bai Lin made the wrong calction.


    "Hit you? When did she hit you?"


    Yun Jingxing''s footsteps stopped beside Huo''er, and the tall figure enveloped Huo''er, seeming to calm her heart.


    Bai Man''er winked at Huo''er.

 Chapter 2008: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 46

    Chapter 2008: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 46


    Huo''er frowned slightly, not knowing what Yun Jingxing was going to do. He always felt that he was not that simple.


    "It was during the banquet, she left the banquet and went to the back garden to beat me."


    Bai Lin didn''t dare to say that she had diarrhea just now and almost fainted, because it was too embarrassing.


    She also didn''t expect it to be Huo''er, after all, Huo''er had no chance to start.


    "Really?"


    Thezy and **** voice sounded, but he couldn''t hear what he was thinking.


    "Enough Lin''er! President Yun, it''smon for girls to fight and quarrel, and I will educate my daughter well when I look back."


    Bai Lin cant see that Bai Hao, the old fox, of course can see that Yun Jingxing wants to protect Huo''er. It seems that the girl and Yun Jingxing are really not easy. He still hurried out to make ends meet, dont let Bai Lin offend that. The girl named Huoer.


    "Dad, she was obviously the one who bullied me, just when she left the banquet."


    How would Bai Lin know what Bai Hao was thinking, she only knew how to protect herself, and Huoer had to pay the price.


    Yang Yan took Bai Lin''s hand, her eyes were red, "Forget it, Lin''er is a guest, it''s okay for us to feel wronged about this matter."


    Yang Yan did not take the initiative to identify Huo''er, but the meaning in the words all said that her daughter was wronged, and all the responsibility was transferred to Huo''er.


    Huo''er couldn''t help but sneer. Although she didn''t understand the crookedness of people''s minds, she knew that the two people in front of her were not simple, and they didn''t speak very well, but they were actually forcing her.


    "Don''t you know that she was with me just now, we have never been apart."


    Thezy, maic and terrifying voice echoed in the Bai family hall.


    Yang Yan''s mother and daughter, who had been crying aggrieved, instantly received their tears.


    What does Yunjingxing mean?


    Bai Hao''splexion changed, and he hurriedly pulled Bai Lin, "It''s the little girl who made a mistake, Mr. Yun, I immediately asked her to apologize to Girl Huo''er."


    "I do not"


    Bai Lin wanted to refuse, but was warned by Bai Hao''s sharp gaze.


    Bai Man''er was stunned at this scene, only to feel that she had never been sofortable before, Yang Yan''s mother and daughter have always been arrogant, when have they been so t.


    Seeing Yang Yan''s mother and daughter doing this, she wanted tough.


    But the words of President Yun just now made people really think about it.


    What is two people together? The back garden of the Bai family is so dark. What a man and a woman can do together makes people wonder, Bai Man''er can''t help but have a ridiculous smile on his face.


    Huoer was at a loss at first, butter seemed to figure it out, because thest time she watched a TV series, the overbearing president in it was pulling the heroine to do shameful things in the dark back garden.


    If Yun Jingxing is so ambiguous now, if she thinks so, others will certainly think so.


    Damn Yunjingxing, what nonsense?


    "Hurry up and apologize to Girl Huoer."


    Bai Hao clenched Bai Lin''s hand, Yang Yan was about to speak, but Bai Hao was warned.


    Bai Lin felt painful and ufortable, looking at Bai Hao''s cold face, she had to apologize unwillingly.


    "No, I can''t stand Miss Bai''s apology, can I leave now?"


    Huo''er took a step back and snorted coldly.


    Listening to her, Bai Hao dared to stop, and quickly said in a respectful voice, "Girl Huo''er walk slowly, ande to Bai''s house to y more when I have time."


    Huo''er smiled contemptuously, and next time, she won''t be here anymore.


    "Man''er, get along with Girl Huo''er, and my father will personallye and pick your mother and daughter back home."


    Bai Hao''s fox face instantly burst intoughter. Yang Yan''s mother and daughter looked pale and bloodless when they heard Bai Hao speak like this.


    How could things be like this?

 Chapter 2009: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 47

    Chapter 2009: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 47


    There are only them in the Bai family, and now Bai Hao wants to bring back Bai Man''s mother and daughter, and what status is their mother and daughter.


    Bai Man''er lowered his face, "No need."


    After all, regardless of Bai Hao''s face, he walked outside with the fire.


    Standing outside the Bai family''s house and being treated respectfully by the Bai family''s servants, Bai Man''er stopped and looked back at the Bai family''s vi where she once lived.


    Huo''er followed her to look at it, the ck light was blind, and the Bai family couldn''t see clearly.


    "He cruelly drove our mother and daughter away without taking a second look. He never thought that my mother and him are husband and wife. Now that he knows that my best friend is familiar with Mr. Yun, he wants to bring back our mother and daughter, thinking that we are rare. ?"


    Although Bai Man''er said so, the tears in her eyes couldn''t help but she wiped the tears fiercely.


    Huo''er stood in front of Bai Man''er and turned his head to look at her, "Although I don''t know how he used to treat you, Man''er, you should get it back if it belongs to you."


    "Although such a father doesn''t need it, it can''t be cheaper for the mother and daughter."


    "When you get everything, kick them all out."


    Huo''er raised his eyebrows and said, Bai Man''er was taken aback, and then nodded after thinking about it, "Yes, you can''t make those people cheap."


    The Bai family''s wealth is also rtivelyrge, and she can take it, and after a good life with her mother, kick anyone off.


    She wants to change, she can''t do the same as before, and she has to change herself for the sake of her mother.


    After Bai Man''er nodded, Huo''er was in a good mood, "Let''s go."


    "Wait a while, President Yun seems to have been..."


    After realizing it, Bai Man''er nced behind him, where Yun Jingxing followed them in a hurry, as if he didn''t listen to them, and he never left not far away.


    "I think Mr. Yun really cares about you."


    Bai Man''er looked back at Yun Jingxing again and found that his gaze was on Huo''er. She was sure that Yun Jingxing was different from Huo''er.


    Huo''er is a good girl, and Yunjingxing is also great, and she will definitely be able to protect Huo''er and make her happy in the future.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not familiar with him."


    Huo''er gave Bai Man''er a look, then looked back at Yun Jingxing.


    What she was telling was also the truth. In the end, she and Yun Jingxing hadn''t met a few times, and she didn''t know what was going on with him.


    Although Huo''er is innocent, he knows that men don''t fall in love with a girl for no reason, especially a man like him.


    Although I don''t know exactly what Yun Group is, it can be seen from Bai Hao''s respectful attitude towards Yun Jingxing that Yun Jingxing is really not easy.


    Huo''er''s words made Bai Man''er smile helplessly, well, one day Huo''er will admit it.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    Huo''er and Bai Man''er stepped forward, but were stopped by Yun Jingxing''s assistant Mulin, "Miss Huo''er, Miss Man''er, please get in the car."


    The long luxury car in front of him has been waiting in ce. Yun Jingxing came out just now and was waiting for Huo''er. As a result, the two of Huo''er were stopped by Bai Lin, and he could only go in and take them out.


    "Get in the car."


    Yun Jingxing stood behind them, his eyes deep and his voice gentle.


    Huo''er was reluctant, but was pulled by Bai Man''er, "Get in the car."


    Yun is always someone, how can they refuse? It''s better to get in the car.


    Huo''er was pulled into the car and sat with Bai Man''er.


    There is a lot of space in the rear seat of Yun Jingxing''s car, and Bai Man''er sits aside while pulling the fire.

 Chapter 2010: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 48

    Chapter 2010: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 48


    Yun Jingxing got into the car and sat opposite the two of them. As soon as he got into the car, he didn''t look at them, but leaned in the back seatzily and sexyly, with his legs crossed gracefully, closed his eyes and slumbered.


    He seemed to be a little tired. Huo''er could not help but looked at Yun Jingxing, who was sitting aside and resting with his eyes closed.


    I didn''t pay attention just now, and now I see that he seems a little tired and ufortable. Is it because he has been busy recently?


    Huo''er, who thought he was looking quietly, didn''t expect Yun Jingxing to suddenly open his eyes, and his eyes met those of Huo''er. Huo''er''splexion changed slightly, and he immediately turned his head and pretended to enjoy the scenery outside.


    Yun Jingxing looked at her with a guilty conscience and couldn''t help but chuckle, and she seemed very happy.


    The Yun Group has been very busy recently. He has been busy for a long time, and when he was free, he came to the city, knowing that she was going to attend the Bai family banquet, and clearly investigated Bai Man''er''s affairs.


    In order to fear that she would be bullied, she personally went to the Bai''s house. As a result, she went beyond his expectation and caused Yang Yan''s mother and daughter to suffer a lot.


    It was indeed Qin Tianyue''s little guy.


    I found her some time ago. He didn''t tell Qin Tianyue who was far away in his country at the first moment, but watched her be a human being and live quietly.


    I didn''t tell her because I haven''t figured out how to tell.


    Even he himself didn''t quite believe that a phoenix became a human, let alone she would believe it.


    Bai Man''er heard Yun Jingxingsughter and looked over. She didnt dare to look at Yun Jingxing. She had been pretending to look at the scenery outside. If she hadnt heard Yun Jingxingsughter, her eyes would have been Falling out of the car window.


    I don''t know what Yun Jingxing isughing at. I always feel like she is missing something.


    The car quickly stopped not far outside Bai Man''er''s house.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yun, we will pack the clothes and jewelry when we go back, and then send them to you."


    Bai Man''er caught the fire, and carefully thanked Yunjingxing.


    "No need, take it."


    Yun Jingxing stood opposite the two of them, his eyes fell on Huo''er. He found that her eyes had never been on him since she got out of the car. , Is it better-looking than him?


    "That...yes, thank you, Mr. Yun."


    In the sight of Shang Yun Jingxing, Bai Man''er, who had originally wanted to refuse, dare not say anything.


    "Let''s go back."


    Yun Jingxing looked at the two of them, and didn''t know whether they were speaking to Bai Man''er or to Burning Huo''er.


    After saying this, Yun Jingxing''s slender body turned around and walked towards the car.


    Soon the extended luxury car drove away, and Bai Maner''s motion of waving his hand stopped, and he was greatly relieved, "Sure enough, people like President Yun are not the ones we mortals can take a look at."


    With a ck line on his face, Huo''er smiled helplessly, hit a Hache, and walked towards the house.


    The light was still on at home, and the white mother had been waiting, resting on the sofa under the quilt.


    "Mom, we are back, why are you resting here, hurry into the house and rest."


    Seeing Bai Mu''s doing this, Bai Man''er felt a little ufortable, and quickly awakened Bai Mu.


    The white mother opened her eyes, her eyes still full of sleepiness. Seeing her daughter and Huo''ere back together, the two of them didn''t seem to have been hurt in any way, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Juste back, juste back."


    When Bai Man''er went to the banquet, she had always been afraid that they would be bullied, but now it seems that she has not.

 Chapter 2011: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 49

    Chapter 2011: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 49


    "Mom, I will help you back to the house, I want to tell you something."


    About what Bai Hao said to her and what happened tonight, she wanted to talk to her mother.


    Huo''er nodded towards Bai Man''er. Bai Mu didn''t know what Bai Man''er was going to say to her, so she nodded.


    The two mothers and daughters returned to the house, and Huo''er went back to Bai Man''er''s room. She was too exhausted and fell directly on the bed, looking at the night sky outside. Huo''er didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A few days after the banquet, Huoer worked with Maner and learned a lot.


    She knew that Bai Man''er would go home sooner orter, and she couldn''t follow Man''er home again.


    To live alone, you must know many things, and you can no longer rely on Bai Man''er and Bai Mu.


    A few dayster, Bai Hao personally came to pick Bai Man''er home.


    Bai Mu and Bai Man''er were expressionless, although they were unwilling in their hearts, they still wanted to go back.


    As Huo''er said, those things should belong to them, and should not be given to the mother and daughter.


    Bai Man''er has already talked about everything with Bai mother, for her daughter, Bai mother is willing to go back.


    "Wife, Man''er, I''m here to take you home."


    Bai Hao seemed very excited about the white mother Bai Man''er in front of him.


    "Mr. Bai, we won''t go back."


    Even if she has decided to go back, Bai Man''er can''t let Bai Hao seed so easily, she must give Bai Hao something to agree to go back.


    Huo''er had been standing aside, and looked at each other with Bai Man''er, showing a light smile.


    Bai Hao''s face was slightly stiff. He didn''t expect Bai Man''er to be so determined. After all, in his heart, Bai Man''er would be happy to hear that he was going to pick them up, but how could he refuse.


    "Wife, you persuade Man''er."


    Bai Man''er was unreasonable here, and Bai Hao hurriedly spoke to Mother Bai.


    Mother Bai sneered, "Bai always called the wrong one, I''m not your wife."


    "My wife, I know you are still angry. I have divorced Yang Yan, and drove their mother and daughter out of the Bai''s house, so I came to pick you up."


    Knowing that his ex-wife was definitely tabooing this matter, Bai Hao spoke quickly, but he worked hard to get Bai Man''s mother and daughter back.


    Hearing Bai Hao speaking like this, Bai Mu and Bai Man''er were not touched, they just felt chilled, because like Yang Yan''s mother and daughter, they had never really liked Bai Hao, and they could be casually liked like objects. Throw it away, now that it has use value, you can pick it up.


    "No need, it''s your business to drive them out, it has nothing to do with us."


    White mother spoke coldly, Bai Hao was a little anxious, his eyes fell on the side of Huo''er calmly, "Huo''er girl, why don''t you help me persuade Man''er."


    Huo''er sneered in his heart and smiled on his face, "Mr. Bai, I can''t persuade you to not anime. Aunt Bai and the others were kicked out by you once. They definitely have no sense of security in their hearts. Why don''t you give them a sense of security? Maybe they just follow. You went back.


    If you want to take Man''er home without any effort, don''t think about it.


    Bai Hao was taken aback, how could he not understand what Huoer said.


    Bai Man''er looked at Bai Hao in silence, as if hesitating, gritted his teeth severely.


    Huo''er knew that the heat was not enough, and pretended to take out the phone, "Man''er, Jingxing is almosting to pick me up, when will you finish here? Since President Bai is not willing, why note back to the capital with me."

 Chapter 2012: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 50

    Chapter 2012: (Outside) Cloudscape and Fire 50


    Huo''er talked nonsense casually, just to stimte Bai Hao.


    When Huo''er said that, Bai Hao immediately took the spotlight and said repeatedly, "No, I am willing to give 10% of the shares of the Bai Group to my wife."


    The reason why I said it to the white mother was because Bai Hao felt that even if he gave it to the white mother, it was his own.


    "It''s only 10%. Isn''t this too insincere?"


    Huo''er frowned dissatisfied, and Bai Hao immediately said, "How about 20%?"


    Bai Hao felt distressed, but he was relieved when he thought that 20% was in the hands of Mother Bai.


    "Yes, deal."


    The eyes of Huo''er and Bai Man''er were intertwined, and both of them had fox-like smiles in their eyes.


    Knowing that Bai Hao is not easy to be fooled, but Yun Jingxing''s name is quite easy to use.


    Bai Hao regrets a bit, but regret is useless at this time, thinking that he can climb Yunjingxing, even if he feels distressed.


    "Then I will wait for you outside, you pack up your things."


    Bai Hao didn''t want to stay longer, he felt pain all over his body, so he had to go outside.


    Seeing him leave, Bai Mu still couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Man''er is holding Huo''er, and she knows that all of this is the result of Huo''er.


    "Huoer, thank you."


    "Thank you, so hurry up and pack up some things, remember to go back and get back what belongs to you."


    Huo''er patted Bai Man''er on the shoulder and gently pushed her away.


    Bai Man''er took Huo''er''s hand, "Don''t you go back with me?"


    Huo''er shook his head, "No, I seem to have remembered a little bit of my affairs recently. I guess I will go to my family soon after waiting. You and Aunt Bai will go back together, and I will visit you."


    During this time, she learned a lot of things, and she also learned some cooking from Aunt Bai, so she could live by herself.


    "Huoer, let''s go back with us, I don''t worry about you being here alone."


    When the white mother heard the fire, she was a little anxious not to follow her back.


    During this period of time, she had treated Huo''er as if she were a daughter, and it was inevitable that she felt a little ufortable when she heard that she would not go.


    "Auntie Bai, I will always be here, and you wille back to see me at any time, right?"


    Huo''er had been persuading Bai Man''er mother, and when she said that her mouth was dry, the two reluctantly agreed.


    Huoer watched them pack their things.


    In fact, there is not much to clean up. Bai Man''er knew that Huo''er was going to live here, and she had left many things, and only took away her own clothes. Although she knew that these clothes should not be worn back, it was a thought.


    Send the white mother Bai Man''er outside, and Bai Hao''s car is still waiting there.


    Bai Man''er was very unwilling to give up, but knew that he couldn''t persuade Huo''er, so he could only hold back tears with rosy eyes.


    "Girl Huo''er, it''s okay to spend more time with Bai''s family. If Yun is always free,e together, our Bai family will warmly wee you."


    Bai Hao smiled treacherously, making Huo''er look upset, enduring his difort and nodding in agreement.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Hao took Bai Mu''s hand, Bai Mu was a little unwilling, turned her head to look at Huo''er, held back her tears, and waved at Huo''er.


    Huo''er raised a smile and waved to the white mother.


    Bai Man''er covered her mouth, hugged Huo''er again, and finally got in the car.


    After the car drove away, Huo''er''s entire shoulder copsed.


    Part of what she just said was to deceive Bai Man''er, that is, to restore some memories. In fact, she didn''t remember anything in her mind except for some shes of memory, and she didn''t know who she was.

 Chapter 2013: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 51

    Chapter 2013: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 51


    "Ugh!"


    With his head down and a silent sigh, Huo''er is a little sad, and life alone seems a bit lonely.


    "Sigh what?"


    A deep and **** voice rang above Huo''er''s head.


    Huo''er raised his head in shock, and almost didn''t hit Yun Jingxing''s body.


    With a faltering body, Yun Jingxing stretched out his hand to grab Huo''er''s arm and prevented her from falling backward.


    "Why are you here?"


    She was thinking about things, when did he stand in front of her?


    This man was so fascinating that he disappeared after the banquet that day. How did he appear now?


    "What? I can''t show up here?"


    Yunjing Xingjian raised his eyebrows slightly, and his Qiuyue-like appearance was teasing.


    Huo''er snorted coldly, turned around and walked towards the house, "The house is simple and simple, I will not entertain you."


    She still needs to go back and clean up before she has time to entertain Yunjingxing.


    Huo''er walked towards the house. The house was actually very tidy, but now living alone, he still needs to clean up.


    When Bai Mu and Bai Man''er left, they gave her a card. She didn''t refuse, because she knew that she had no money, and she couldn''t live without money in this world. When she became rich in the future, she would return it to them.


    Yun Jingxing entered the small house. This was the first time he entered such a ce. Looking at such a small house, Yun Jingxing''s expression was not very good.


    The thought of Huo''er living here for so long made him feel inexplicably ufortable.


    Watching her bend down to pack her things, Yun Jingxing stepped forward and grabbed Huo''er''s hand, "I''ll do it."


    Huo''er looked up at Yun Jingxing. Yun Jingxing didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He took off his suit jacket and handed it to Huo''er. Huoer subconsciously took it, and then watched Yun Jingxing unbutton his shirt and pull it gracefully. Go up and start to help her clean up.


    This scene, many yearster, Huo''er still remembered clearly. At that time, she couldn''t help but ridicule in his arms. Could it be that he had already coveted her a long, long time ago, or how could he put down his noble body? She does those things.


    Originally thought Yun Jingxing should know nothing, but he didn''t know that he was organized and cleaner than she did.


    It is hard to imagine that Yun Jingxing, the president of Yun''s Group, is so capable, no wonder it can be so powerful.


    Having been staring at Yun Jingxing doing things, Huo''er was in a daze. I don''t know how long, watching Yun Jingxing sweat on his forehead. After Huo''er gritted his teeth and put the suit jacket away, he walked to the water dispenser and put it away. A cup of water.


    "Drink water."


    Huo''er handed the water cup to Yun Jingxing, with fine sweat on his forehead, and the handsome Yun Jingxing stretched out his slender jade hand and took the water that Huoer handed over.


    There is still a smell of inferior paper cups, Yun Jingxing frowned, but still drank all the water.


    "It''s finished, should you go back?"


    Seeing that the surroundings seemed to be cleaned up, with a new feeling, Huo''er hesitated to speak for a moment.


    Yun Jingxing''s jade-like fingers yed with the paper cup in his hand, "I''m tired and thirsty, you want to drive me away? Little conscience!"


    "Who drove you away, I''m just talking about it. If you want to stay, just stay. There is so much nonsense."


    Huo''er would never admit that he really wanted to drive away Yun Jingxing just now, and snorted coldly.


    Seeing that it waste and there seemed to be nothing to eat at home, Huo''er turned aside his eyes and said, "I''m going to the supermarket to buy something, you..."

 Chapter 2014: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 52

    Chapter 2014: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 52


    "I''ll be with you, buy more, and I will eat here in the evening."


    Seeing that she was about to drive him away again, Yun Jingxing spoke first, seeing her puffed up and cute appearance, Yun Jingxing couldn''t helpughing anymore, he wanted to stretch out his hand and squeeze her delicate and lovely cheeks. , But I was afraid that it would be too abrupt, making her unhappy.


    What to eat without fear of bulging?


    Huo''er snorted coldly and walked outside. If it wasn''t for him to help her clean up, she wouldn''t agree to him eating here.


    Huo''er went to a rtively secluded but cheaper supermarket. Bai Man''er brought her to this supermarket, saying that the things inside were cheaper than those outside.


    Entering the supermarket, Huo''er carefully chooses and chooses. Bai Man''er taught her topare everything.


    At this time, Huo''er hesitated in front of a few towels, not knowing which one to buy.


    Seeing her hesitate because of a few dozen dors, Yun Jingxing took a step forward and directly picked up the most expensive towel worth dozens of dors and put it into the shopping cart.


    "Hey, I don''t want that expensive."


    Huo''er wanted to pick up the towel in the shopping cart, but Yun Jingxing grabbed her hand and prevented her from taking it out.


    "Things that are not valuable are also worthy of your choice."


    The inexplicable Yun Jingxing was a little angry. These angers were not to vent to Huo''er, but to herself. If Huo''er didn''t save him, she wouldn''t be reduced to what she is now. Following Qin Tianyue''s fragrant and spicy food, she must Nothing, not here because of a few dozen pieces of things tangled.


    This supermarket was so remote, he knew that there were also big supermarkets nearby, but she didn''t go there, it must be because the supermarket was cheap.


    The Mo Family and the Yun Family are both top-notch giants. She wanted nothing, but she fell into such a ce, deliberately making him feel distressed.


    If Huo''er knew what Yun Jingxing was thinking, she would scold him, deliberately, your sister, she really has no money.


    The next things are all selected by Yunjinghang, they are the best bought, and even the dishes are the freshest. Whether it is for himself or the fire, he does not want to eat those silly dishes, too wronged. By myself.


    Seeing Yunjingxing picking the best, Huoer feels distressed as much as he feels distressed.


    Dejectedly walked to the cashier counter, Huoer took out the card, Yunjingxing had already taken out the card first and handed it to the waiter in front of the cashier counter.


    The waiter''s gaze kept looking at Yun Jingxing, his eyes shining, and he didn''t expect such a handsome and handsome man toe to a ce like them.


    Huo''er was about to speak and refused Yun Jingxing''s payment. Yun Jingxing had already pulled her behind her, holding her hand tightly with one hand to prevent her from moving.


    Huoer couldn''t struggle anymore, so she said loudly to tell the waiter not to swipe Yunjingxing''s card. Unfortunately, the waiter''s eyes shone, and only Yunjingxing was in his eyes, and the ount was settled slowly.


    Walking out of the supermarket, Huo''er shook off Yun Jingxing and held her hand, looked at the things he was holding, and walked towards home with a cold snort.


    "where to?"


    Yun Jingxing strode forward and grabbed Huo''er''s hand, looking at her making her temper, "What''s your anger?"


    "Do I want you to pay?"


    Although she has no money, she doesn''t want Yunjingxing to give it. They have nothing to do with him. Why does he fight for money.


    "Okay, let you give it next time."


    Knowing that she had a bad temper, Yun Jingxing was willing to let her, after all, he owed her so much.

 Chapter 2015: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 53

    Chapter 2015: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 53


    He subdued so easily that Huo''er didn''t know what to say in an instant, so he could only avoid Yun Jingxing''s sight and walk towards home.


    It is no longer known when it will get dark, and the weather is still very cold just after the new year, so the city darkened earlier.


    On the way home, Huo''er was sulking all the time, and she didn''t know whether she was angry with herself or Yunjingxing.


    Some irritable Huo''er was suddenly stopped by a few men.


    "Robbery, get the money out."


    Five men blocked Huo''er''s path. There were so many puns like them around here. One group robbed Man''erst time, and now it''s another group.


    Most of these people like to rob a girl who is walking alone nearby. Seeing Huo''er face, knowing that they are easy to rob, they immediately stepped forward and blocked Huo''er''s way.


    Huo''er frowned slightly, her face was not pretty, she was in a bad mood, and these people deliberately stepped forward.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, Huo''er immediately turned her head, "Yun Jingxing, leave here immediately."


    She didn''t know if a man like Yun Jingxing could be martial, it was best not to stay here to avoid being hurt.


    These people must have knives on them, and if they hurt a young master like Yun Jingxing, she still can''t bear the responsibility.


    Seeing these five people, Yun Jingxing''s eyes shed coldly, standing on top of Huo''er, stepping forward to put her shoulders on her.


    "I told you to leave, what are you still doing here?"


    These five people are much taller than thest few people, and they are obviously much more fierce. She can''t guarantee that she can deal with five by herself, and she is still protecting Yunjingxing.


    Spreading his arms, Huo''er said in his mouth, but subconsciously spread his arms to protect Yun Jingxing.


    Looking at the little figure in front of him, Yun Jingxing''s eyes shed mildly, and when he stared at the five tall men, there was a killing intent in those eyes.


    The five of them took a step back subconsciously from Shang Yun Jingxing''s line of sight. When they saw what they were doing, they were a little bit ashamed and angry. They would actually be afraid of a man.


    What''s terrible about a man, there are five of them.


    "So much nonsense, hand over all the things in your hands and the money on your body."


    One of the men with tattoos on his hands stepped forward and spoke viciously.


    "No money."


    Huo''er immediately replied,pletely unwilling to give these people money.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine."


    The tattooed man who stepped forward immediately waved his hand, and several men behind him surrounded Yunjing Xinghuo, and pointed their fruit knives out of nowhere at them.


    "Catch them and let them hand over the money."


    These people don''t do their jobs, they live on money from the robbery, and they are not afraid of anything.


    The five people went up together, and Yun Jingxing, who was originally cold-faced, was protected by Huo''er. Huo''er stepped forward and grabbed the hands of two of them and kicked them away.


    Yun Jingxing didn''t move, so he looked at her quietly.


    Still a little fool who hasn''t changed, in order to save others, he is not afraid of danger.


    Yun Jingxing, who was supposed to deal with these five people and rescued Huo''er, shed his eyes, as if some idea shed through his eyes.


    Soon, seeing a man stabbing Huo''er with the tip of a knife, Yun Jingxing took a step forward and took Huo''er back. The tip of the man''s knife made a scar on the back of Yun Jingxing''s hand.


    Huoer saw the bright red blood and looked ugly. He stepped forward and broke the man''s arm. He took his knife and gave the man a knife.


    The five of them were shocked by her appearance, knowing that they had encountered a ruthless character today, they did not dare to rob anymore, got up from the ground in embarrassment, and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 2016: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 54

    Chapter 2016: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 54


    "There is a kind of don''t go!"


    Huoer roared angrily as he watched several people run away.


    "Well, they have already run away."


    Yun Jingxings gentle voice rang in Huoers ears, and Huoer only remembered Yun Jingxing. He looked back at him and found that the back of his hand was bleeding continuously, Are you a fool? Who asked you to take the initiative to stop it? What?"


    "It''s okay, just a small injury."


    Yun Jingxing could hear the worries in his stern voice, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. It seemed that he had a tendency to be abused.


    Huo''er snorted coldly, "Follow me back."


    Holding Yun Jingxing''s injured hand, Huo''er pulled Yun Jingxing toward his home.


    Fortunately, it was not far from home. As soon as Huo''er opened the door, he let go of Yunjingxing and ran in the direction of the medicine box.


    After finding the medicine box left by Bai Man''er, Huo''er quickly walked to Yun Jingxing with it and opened the medicine box.


    She knew what kind of potion Yunjingxing needed for the scratches. She took out the iodine, gauze and cotton swabs, and Huoer carefully applied medicine to Yunjing.


    The side face is delicate, his eyes appear softer under the light, Yun Jingxing''s eyes have been falling on Huo''er''s body.


    Feeling his gaze, Huo''er only felt trembling all over, and the hand holding the cotton swab was almost unsteady, and finally threw away the cotton swab fiercely and let him get it by himself.


    Picking up his own things and entering the kitchen, Huo''er looked out the window and suddenly became dazed.


    Man''er said that Yun Jingxing fell in love with her, but she had nothing, even no memory. What did he fall in love with her?


    On TV, even Cindere should always have the ability to attract a prince, and she has nothing, what he is after.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    There was a familiar breath around him, and Huo''er was shocked when he was holding something. The thing in his hand fell on the ground and banged, as if waking her up.


    Huoer stood in the narrow kitchen and took a step back, focusing on Yun Jingxing.


    Yun Jingxing in front of him wore a ck suit, his straight body became more slender and sturdy, his face was as handsome as an autumn moon, and his body exuded a deterrent that was gentle but not to be ignored.


    He is the president of Yun''s Group. I heard that in Beijing, he is the most powerful person besides Mo''s Group. Such a person...


    "Yun Jingxing, why are you approaching me?"


    After thinking for a moment, Huo''er murmured in a low voice, and there was a distance in his eyes.


    Seeing her apparently alienated, Yun Jingxing''s phoenix eyes narrowed, "What do you think?"


    This little guy shouldn''t think that he has bad intentions, so he alienated him after thinking about it.


    "What do you want, you have seen, I have nothing, even this house is someone else''s?"


    Huo''er, who had determined Yun Jingxing''s bad intentions, said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words fell, she was forced to the corner of the kitchen by Yun Jingxing. Yun Jingxing circled her in his arms and looked at her coldly, "In your heart, I am that kind of person?"


    Yun Jingxing was very angry, very angry.


    "Otherwise? We have no rtives and no reason, we don''t know each other. Would you like me?"


    Huo''er raised his head, even if he felt ufortable, he still had to say what he said.


    "No rtives for no reason? No acquaintance? Who told you that we didn''t know each other?"


    Yunjingxing gritted his teeth.


    Huo''er was startled and sluggish for a moment, "Do we know each other?"


    Did you know Yun Jingxing before she lost her memory?


    Yun Jingxing was silent because he didn''t know what to say at this time.

 Chapter 2017: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 55

    Chapter 2017: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 55


    Looking at him, Huo''er smiled with joy, and grasped Yun Jingxing''s suit jacket with both hands, "Who am I? Where is my family, okay?"


    She don''t want to remember nothing, don''t stay alone in these ces, don''t think about who she really is every day and night.


    Yun Jingxing grabbed Huo''er''s hand, knowing that one day she would want to know the truth, even if he wanted to hide it, he might as well tell her, maybe so, she would think of something under the stimtion.


    "Your family is your master, her name is Qin Tianyue, and she is abroad at this time."


    Yun Jingxing spoke in a low voice, Huo''er grasped Yun Jingxing''s hand tightly, "Master? What master?"


    She was looking for her family, not the owner.


    "Huo''er, listen to me."


    Yun Jingxing saw that Huo''er was a little excited, and squeezed her hand, "Listen to me slowly."


    Huo''er calmed down, Yun Jingxing pulled her out of the small kitchen, and the two sat on the sofa together.


    "Your name is Xiaohuo, a phoenix, and your master, Qin Tianyue, is a very kind woman. She went to another time and space because of an ident, and you were always by my side."


    "Someone is plotting against me, you saved me, but unfortunately you had an ident in that ident, I have been looking for you, and your master is also sending someone to look for you."


    "When I find you again, you have be a human being."


    Yun Jingxing did not hide from Huoer that she was a Phoenix, but told her all, because it was no longer necessary to conceal it, it was better to tell her directly.


    "You lie to me, you lie to me."


    Huo''er didn''t believe what Yun Jingxing said, and trembled all over, unable to ept this fact.


    "How can I be a Phoenix, how can I be a Phoenix, are you kidding me?"


    Huo''er shook his head desperately, looking at Yun Jingxing, hoping that he could say it was fake.


    How could she be a phoenix, she is a human.


    "Follow me back to the capital, I will inform Yueyue, she knows that she will find you, she will be very happy."


    Yun Jingxing spoke in a low voice, looking at Huo''er ufortably, he was just as ufortable.


    This little guy became more and more concerned about him.


    "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back, you go, you go."


    Huo''er got up and pulled Yun Jingxing to the outside.


    Knowing she wanted to calm down, Yun Jingxing let Huo''er push him out of the house.


    "Tomorrow I will pick you up, whether or not you remember who you are."


    "She has been waiting for you for a long time, go back with me, maybe you can remember who you really are."


    Outside the door, Yun Jingxing''s **** voice whispered.


    Inside the door, Huo''er squatted on the ground, holding his hair with both hands, his head in a mess.


    In fact, it was not that she had never dreamed that she was a bird. In the room she had dreamed of, she had changed from a bird to a human being.


    In the past two days, she also had a dream. In her dream, she stayed in a fairnd-like ce, eating and drinking every day. There was a fairy-like girl who entered into the fairnd, and she always leaped forward very happily. As for her She couldn''t remember what she called that girl.


    The reason she was so angry was because she couldn''t ept that she was a bird.


    She is obviously a human, how could she be a bird?


    Weakly walked towards the sofa, Huoer no longer had any strength, fell towards the sofa and closed her eyes.


    There seemed to be a lot of things shing across her messy head, which almost exploded her head.


    I don''t know how long it took, Huo''er heard a sound of movement outside.

 Chapter 2018: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 56

    Chapter 2018: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 56


    Thick smoke and fire suddenly ignited, and Huoer covered her nose and stood up.


    "Is that woman in there?"


    "It must be that this stinkydy dare to bully a few of us, I must burn her to death."


    "I heard that Bai Man''er and her mother left. The man also left. Let''s do it now. This woman will definitely die inside."


    Outside the door, nine men gathered together to discuss in a low voice. They were the gangsters who were bullied by Huo''erst time and this time, because they held a grudge, the more they discussed, the more they wanted to clean up the fire.


    "This woman is not easy. We definitely can''t go in and set fire outside. Anyway, it''s sote and no one pays attention. At best, we will think it was an idental fire. We will never think that we set the fire."


    One of the men curled his lips viciously, and the others agreed.


    As they talked, the nine people took out the gasoline they had brought and sprinkled them around the house, and finally gathered together.


    The lighter was held in his hand, and someone suddenly became a little scared, "Aren''t we too cruel to do this?"


    "Cruel shit, if she stays here, we can''t think of any benefits. Do you want to live a life without money?"


    The tall tattooed man gave the shrinking man a p. The beaten man immediately took a step back and nced at the closed shabby house. It was a pity that the girl was pretty, even though he dealt with them, it was them. its not right.


    The lighter was ignited by someone and was thrown directly to the ce where it was sshed with gasoline, and the fire zed instantly.


    The nine people hid in a remote and difficult to find ce, happily watching the fire burning, ready to listen to the screams of people.


    In fact, they have done such a thing once, and there is nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a pity that such a beautiful girl can''t enjoy it first.


    Huoer covered her nose and watched the zing fire around her. The mes burst out instantly. She wanted to open the door, but found that the door was also burning and locked from the outside, making it impossible to open it.


    If you want to jump the window, the position of the window burns fiercely.


    Huo''er stood in the mes, her eyes seemed to be unable to open her smoky eyes.


    Seeing the raging fire surrounding her, it seemed that all memories came out.


    When I remembered, she remembered everything.


    She is called Xiao Huo, Yun Jingxing did not lie to her, her owner is Qin Tianyue, and she is a phoenix, a phoenix that loves to eat.


    The fire, the familiar fire, was also burned by this kind of fire when she rescued Yunjing, but the fire exploded.


    At first, she flew into Yun Jingxing''s car and noticed that something was wrong. Yun Jingxing who followed was hit by her small body and fell into the distance, but she had no time to fly away and was surrounded by the mes of the explosion.


    No one knew that her body was burning as she was surrounded by the fire, like a phoenix nirvana. She didn''t know where she went, but she knew that in such a ce, she had been sleeping all the time and slowly became a person.


    Woke up again in a small alley in the city.


    "what"


    The painful sound of the fire rang out in the fire, and a faint fire phoenix came out of her body and flew directly on the roof and hovered. In the light of the fire, the fire was like a **** of fire, her eyes were fiery red, and her hair was fiery red.


    She was not afraid of these fires, but instead allowed the fire to surround herself, with red light scattered from the fire, as if to illuminate the entire night sky.

 Chapter 2019: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 57

    Chapter 2019: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 57


    The nine people outside were peeking, and suddenly heard a painful sound. The nine people were overjoyed, but suddenly saw a red light spreading from the house, as if to illuminate the entire night sky.


    "what is this?"


    "How can there be light?"


    The nine people had long forgotten to hide, and ran out in horror, standing outside the mes, watching this scene incredible.


    "That woman is a monster, I said it a long time ago."


    The man who had been burned by the fire backed away in fear.


    He had already said that the woman was a monster, but they still didn''t believe it. They should believe it now.


    "Even if it''s a monster, can she still live here?"


    The headed tattooed man said viciously, such a big fire, wouldn''t it be possible to burn a monster?


    There were steady footsteps from far to near. It seemed that there was more than one person. The nine people were shocked. Only then did they realize that they didnt know when they ran out of the hiding ce and were about to run away, but they were already caught by several people in ck. Surrounded.


    "fire."


    The painful voice sounded, Yun Jingxing ran outside the burning house, a raging fire reflected in his eyes.


    He just left for a while to call Qin Tianyue, how could such a thing happen?


    Mullin stepped forward to hold Yunjingxing, "Mr. Yun, you can''t go in."


    "release!"


    Yun Jingxing looked back at Mullin, her cold and noble eyes with anger and despair at this time.


    "President Yun, there is such a big fire, Miss Huo''er is very likely..."


    Mullin couldn''t say it, anyone should know that no one should be alive in such a big fire.


    "Shut up!"


    Yun Jingxing''s face was gloomy, and his aura was many times more shocking than usual. At this time, he was like the Hades from hell, and he was life-threatening.


    The Nine were surrounded by several men in ck, watching Yun Jingxing get angry and wanted to escape, but they were already caught by several men in ck with great skill.


    "Why are you arresting us? Is there anyw? We are just passing by here, preparing to fight the fire."


    The look of the headed man with tattoos changed drastically, knowing that these people are not simple, and that the man who is headed in pain is not the man they bullied just now, and that he is in the same group as that woman.


    "Law? Take it away and watch it carefully, you can''t let them run."


    Mulin looked at a few people coldly, knowing that they would never end well, and if they offended President Yun, these people probably wouldn''t be able to survive.


    "No, don''t arrest us, it''s all the boss''s idea, it''s none of our business."


    Those who are afraid and timid immediately ask for forgiveness. They are just a few small gangsters. Where have they seen these big people? Knowing that they will be taken away, they will definitely not end well.


    "Shut up!"


    The tattooed man yelled at his little brother in fear.


    Yun Jingxing had scarlet killing intent in his eyes. At this time, he had no time to pay attention to these people, and just wanted to go in and put out the fire.


    "let me go."


    Yun Jingxing folded his backhand and broke Mullin''s hand directly and ran towards the inside of the house.


    "Yunjing OK!"


    Apanied by the sound of someone kicking the door down, a familiar, low voice sounded in the firelight.


    Yun Jingxing''s footsteps stopped, and Feng Miao looked at the gate that was kicked open.


    There was a familiar figure walking out of the firelight, and she seemed to split the firelight, her ck hair was flying, her hair was a little messy, and her charming and charming face gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Huo''er wore a fiery red dress, with a beautiful smile on her delicate face.

 Chapter 2020: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 58

    Chapter 2020: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 58


    She walked out of the fire and walked towards the cloudscape.


    Seeing that nothing happened to her, Yun Jingxing finally breathed a sigh of relief, strode to meet the fire, and hugged her in his arms.


    "Ah, how is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Several bullies were struggling in fear, how could anyonee out of the fire and still intact, it must be a monster, it must be a monster.


    "Don''te here, you are a monster, you are a monster."


    There were a few gangsters hanging their heads in fear, demanding that the people in ck who had caught them quickly take them away, even if they were taken to be tortured, it was better than staying here.


    That woman was a monster at all, and she couldn''t even burn such a big fire.


    Hearing their noisy voices, Yun Jingxing, who was holding Huo''er, shed killing intent in his eyes, "Take them away, pull out their tongues, goug their eyes, and throw them into the pile of snakes."


    He wants them to die.


    "No, no."


    Hearing such cruel methods, everyone trembled with fear, and several people were directly incontinent, and the air was filled with the smell of urine.


    The man in ck quickly took the nine men away, waiting for them will be endless pain.


    Huo''er leaned in Yun Jingxing''s arms a little ufortably. After the influx of memories, coupled with the vtilization of spiritual power, she no longer had any strength and could only lean on Yun Jingxing.


    Seeing her ufortable look, Yun Jingxing took off her coat, covered her exposed skin, and hugged her sideways.


    "Today''s matter, I don''t want anyone to know."


    When passing by Mullin, Yun Jingxing''s cold voice sounded.


    Mullin covered his broken hand and nodded respectfully. He is Yun Jingxing''s confidant. Although the scene just now shocked him extremely, he knew what to say and what not to say.


    Holding Huo''er, who didn''t know when he fell asleep, Yun Jingxing lowered his head, his eyes shed with love and distress, and strode towards the direction of the car.


    Mullin looked at Yun Jingxing''s back and sighed in his heart.


    President Yun seems to be a little different to this Miss Huoer, he should have liked it.


    It''s just that Miss Huo''er is obviously not a human being. If they like it, can they be together?


    Yun Jingxing took Huo''er back to her mansion in the city and put her on her big bed. Yun Jingxing watched Huo''er who had fallen asleep in silence.


    Knowing that she was in the mes, he couldn''t describe whether that heart was painful or desperate.


    He knew that he had been different to her, and perhaps he had been different to her from the moment she became a human in front of him for the first time.


    Huoer didn''t know that Yun Jingxing was watching her all the time. She only knew that she was in the fire, and because of pain and spiritual energy, she just wanted to fall asleep now.


    When she woke up, it was almost dawn outside, and Huo''er watched herself stay in an unfamiliar environment without any surprise, because she knew that this must be the ce where Yunjing went.


    He didn''t get out of bed the first time, but closed his eyes to feel Qin Tianyue.


    She wanted to miss Qin Tianyue very much, and wanted to tell Qin Tianyue that she was okay.


    Having lost her memory, it seems that something has cut off the connection between her and Qin Tianyue. Only when she thinks about Qin Tianyue can she find a way to connect with her, and she doesnt know whether she can be with her own master after bing a human being. Qin Tianyue had the feeling.


    Fortunately, after trying for a while, there was a response on the other side.

 Chapter 2021: (Fan Wai) Yunjing Xinghuoer 59

    Chapter 2021: (Fan Wai) Yunjing Xinghuoer 59


    "Little Huo, isn''t it you?"


    A familiar and pleasant voice rang from his mind.


    The tip of Huo''er''s nose was slightly sour, and his missing heart grew thicker.


    "Tian Yue, it''s me, I''m Xiao Huo."


    "Well, well, I know that there will be nothing wrong with my little fire."


    At this time, Qin Tianyue is already on his way back. After the wedding with Mo Yishen, maybe he wants to make up for the debts of those two years. Mo Yishen will take Qin Tianyue and Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian to the world.


    Some time ago, knowing that Qin Tianyue wanted a small fire to be ufortable, Mo Yishen took Qin Tianyue abroad again.


    Yesterday, Qin Tianyue suddenly received a call from Yun Jingxing. I don''t know why, she seemed to have sensed something, and quickly connected the call, and she was jealous for a while.


    On the other end of the phone, Yun Jingxing told Qin Tianyue that he had found Huo''er, and that Huo''er had be a human being.


    Qin Tianyue was shocked for a moment, and no longer struggled, and told Mo Yishen about the incident, immediately packed up his things and prepared to return with Mo Yishen with the children.


    "Well, I will be fine, because I''m still waiting for you."


    Huo''er''s tears were streaming down, and she had been waiting for Qin Tianyue. After knowing that she had returned, she was very excited.


    "Xiao Huo, no, you should be called Huo''er now. In fact, the name Huo''er sounds better. I will call you Huo''er from now on."


    At this time, Qin Tianyue was about to get on the ne. He was supposed to go back overnight, but was stopped by Mo Yishen and had to leave in the morning.


    Huo''er nodded, "Tianyue, you don''t have toe back busy, I will wait for you at home, you and Mo Yishen have fun, don''t worry about me."


    "Huo''er, I''ll be back soon, and I can get home in the afternoon at most."


    Qin Tianyue said softly, she couldn''t wait to go home and see the fire.


    "You stay at Yunjingxing first, and I will get home soon."


    "okay."


    Huo''er nodded. In fact, she also missed Qin Tianyue very much, very, very much. She wanted Qin Tianyue to see how she became a human now, and wanted her praise.


    There was movement outside, and steady footsteps sounded. Huoer got off the bed and wore the fiery red dress on her body, which was transformed from her feathers, so she appeared in the alley at the beginning, and she was wearing this. Long skirt.


    I got out of the bed barefoot. Before Huo''er took a few steps, the door of the room was opened. Yun Jingxing''s slender body walked in. Seeing Huo''er walking out of the bed barefoot, Yun Jingxing stepped forward and hugged. When the fire broke out, she put her by the bed, "Who allowed you to get out of the bed barefoot."


    Frightened by his stern shout, Huo''er looked at him nkly, "Why are you... why are you so fierce?"


    Yun Jingxing coughed unnaturally, "I didn''t treat you harshly, but told you not to get out of bed barefoot to avoid catching a cold."


    ncing at her wearing a fiery red dress, Yun Jingxing''s gaze fell on her white and tender skin, and her phoenix eyes shed with heat.


    Last night, he had already figured out his feelings for Huo''er. He knew that he liked her, even if she was a phoenix.


    Taking the pink wool slippers from the side, Yun Jingxing half-kneeled on the ground to put them on for Huo''er.


    Huoer nkly watched Yun Jingxing personally put on shoes for her, and his heart moved inexplicably. His behavior was like when Mo Yishen faced Tianyue.


    She couldn''t help but want to withdraw her foot, but was warned by someone. Huo''er had no choice but to let Yunjing behave wrongly and let her wear her shoes.

 Chapter 2022: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 60

    Chapter 2022: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 60


    Yun Jingxing put on his shoes and raised his head to look aggrieved by Huo Er, and couldn''t help frowning, "What''s the matter?"


    "You are fierce."


    Yun Jingxing was very good to her before and had never murdered her, but she found that he often murdered her recently.


    "I do not have!"


    Looking at her ruddy eye sockets, as if she was about to cry in the next moment, Yun Jingxing couldn''t help but reach out and gently wipe the corners of Huo''er''s eyes.


    Huo''er froze for a moment, forgot to hide, and let Yun Jingxing wipe her gently.


    "Why do you want to be so good to me?"


    Huoer whispered, she askedst time, but she thought that Yun Jingxing was not a good person at that time, and she must be false to her.


    Yun Jingxing squatted halfway in front of Huo''er, raising his head to look at the confused Huo''er.


    "What do you think?"


    Yun Jingxing raised the corners of his lips, smiling inexplicably a little seductive, he kept looking at Huo''er.


    Huo''er avoided subconsciously, always feeling that his smile made her flustered inexplicably.


    Wouldn''t he really fall in love with her?


    "You... shouldn''t you... shouldn''t be..."


    She didn''t know how to speak, she just thought it was ridiculous.


    "Yes, I like you, so stay with me and let me take care of you."


    Yun Jingxing stood up suddenly and pulled Huo''er into his arms.


    Huo''er raised his head in shock and looked at Yun Jingxing, facing his infinite phoenix eyes, the softness in his eyes seemed to drown her.


    Yun Jingxing at this time was like she had never seen before.


    Some flustered Huo''er wanted to get rid of Yun Jingxing, but fell on the bed unsteadily. Yun Jingxing apany her and fell down with her, his slender body pressed against Huo''er.


    "Huoer, look at me."


    Huo''er''s avoidance made Yun Jingxing pressed tightly, and he absolutely couldn''t let her avoid it, because he knew that once he didn''t force her to be with him today, maybe he wouldn''t have a chance next time.


    "Yunjingxing, can you get up first?"


    Huo''er pushed around Yun Jingxing, but was mped by his hands, and his phoenix eyes locked Huo''er tightly.


    "Promise me, I promise to be nice to you, and I will give you what you want."


    From the moment she disappeared, he knew that he treated her differently. Later, when he found her and spent time with her, he knew that he wanted to fix her, even if she was not a human being, he wanted her.


    Hearing his iparably affectionate words, Huo''er was stunned again, and for a while forgot to push and hustle, and just watched Yun Jingxing quietly.


    Seeing her cute and coquettish look, Yun Jingxing''s lips slightly curled up, and she couldn''t help lowering her head and covering her thin lips with Huo''er''s lips.


    Huo''er''s beautiful eyes widened, with shock in her eyes, allowing Yun Jingxing to cover her lips.


    "Seriously."


    Seeing her staring at her, Yun Jingxing''s **** voice sounded, and Huo''er actually closed her eyes subconsciously.


    The heartbeat is so fierce. What does it feel like? Does she have a different feeling for Yun Jingxing.


    No, no, she is a phoenix, he is a human, how can they be together?


    Thinking of this, Huo''er pushed Yunjingxing away, and ran over to the other side of the bed.


    She has seen the kind of love between people and animals. They are not beautiful. They are not blessed by others. She cannot be with Yun Jingxing, even if she seems to be tempted by him.


    "No, it''s not possible."


    Huo''er got a sore nose and stuffy chest, got up from the bed, and walked in the direction of the window.


    As if seeing what she was going to do, Yun Jingxing''s expression changed slightly, "Huo''er, I forbid you to leave."

 Chapter 2023: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 61

    Chapter 2023: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 61


    "Yun Jingxing, you can leave me alone, OK?"


    Huo''er looked back at Yun Jingxing and directly restored to its original body, a ming red phoenix.


    After she became a phoenix, she looked back at Yun Jingxing, and flew her wings outwards.


    "Huoer,e back."


    Behind him was Yun Jingxing''s pleading voice.


    A tear fell from the fire and flew towards the sky.


    She didn''t fly very far, perhaps because she didn''t have any strength, but flew into a forest not far from Yunjingxing Vi, and she didn''t have the strength to lean on the branches of the tree, looking at the sky outside.


    Qin Tianyue''s feelings sounded in her mind. She told Huo''er that she might not be able to return for a while. On the way back, she encountered a very serious patient who needed her treatment and might have to dy her return.


    Huo''er said it was okay, because she was in a bad mood now, and she didn''t want her feelings like this to be seen by Qin Tianyue.


    Huo''er was in a bad mood when he was lying on the branch quietly.


    Does she like Yunjing? In fact, it seems to like it, because Yun Jingxing is very good to her, really good. He is the second good to her besides his master Qin Tianyue, and she is really moved by the time she gets along.


    However, they shouldn''t be together, she is an animal, a phoenix, how can she be together?


    The sky began to dim, and Huo''er closed his eyes, feeling ufortable as if he couldn''t breathe.


    Suddenly, it seemed that there was a smell of barbecue. Huo''er opened his eyes, sniffed, and a sound suddenly rang from his stomach.


    She seems hungry, and she doesn''t know who is baking the food, it''s really delicious.


    After swallowing, Huo''ery on the branch, enduring for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear the fragranceing from all around.


    Incarnate as an adult, Huo''er stood on the ground, smelling with the tip of his nose, and walked a short distance along the scent.


    In a clearing, in front of a fire, a slender man is facing the fire with his back, holding a roast chicken in his hand, and is seriously grilling.


    There were also several cooked things in front of him. There were meat and vegetables. Many animals in the mountains ran out. They looked at the man in the clearing greedyly, but seemed to be afraid of the man. Can only hide in the bushes.


    Huo''er and a rabbit hid behind a tree, she cautiously poked her head out and looked not far away, her belly screaming very loudly.


    Yunjingxing in the distance seemed to feel the scent of fire, his lips twitched slightly, he put the roasted and crispy roast chicken in front of his nose and smelled it, and then tore off a chicken leg, "It tastes good. "


    These things are all the ingredients he asked the famous chef to wipe, and they are very fragrant. Once they are baked, the taste can spread ten miles away.


    He knew that she must be nearby and would never fly far.


    So, he brought something here, knowing that she was delicious, and hadn''t eaten anything for a while, these scents would surely lure her out.


    Huoer looked at the familiar figure not far away, leaning against the tree and did not move.


    The rabbit next to him seemed to want to run out, but was caught by Huo''er, "It''s still cute and you only eat green vegetables. Remember that you are a rabbit and not carnivorous. I didn''t eat it. What do you eat."


    Throwing the rabbit aside, Huo''er covered her stomach, her mouth seemed to be filled with greedy saliva.


    She couldn''t help it, especially Yun Jingxing deliberately tore off the chicken leg and ate it in front of her.


    "Don''t want to eat it? It''s a pity, I only share such delicious things."

 Chapter 2024: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 62

    Chapter 2024: (Fan Wai) Cloudscape and Fire 62


    As if hearing her voice, Yun Jingxing spoke in a good mood.


    He knew that this method was very effective. Fortunately, she was really here.


    Seeing Yun Jingxing seemed to be about to finish the chicken and other things, Huo''er couldn''t bear it anymore and ran towards Yun Jingxing, "Save me some."


    The corner of Yun Jingxing''s lips hooked slightly, and the rest of the chicken in his hand was directly robbed by Huoer.


    She casually sat on the rock beside Yun Jingxing, feasting on the whole chicken roasted by Yun Jingxing, her eyes glowing, "It''s delicious."


    The chicken tastes crispy and spicy. It tastes great, which is what she likes to eat.


    There was no meal yesterday, and no food for the whole day today. She can''t wait to eat all the mountains.


    After eating Yun Jingxing''s roasted chicken, Huo''er looked at Yun Jingxing pitifully, "Is there any more?"


    I had known that she had juste out, so that things would not be eaten by Yun Jingxing.


    "there is none left."


    Yun Jingxing looked at the fire that looked pitifully at him, and finally let go of that worried heart, it was time for him to take the initiative to attack.


    "Why not? I think there are still a lot of things installed in it."


    Huo''er pointed to the food box covered on the side. It seemed that there was food in it, so he was stingy and refused to give her to eat.


    "It''s true, but all my things are for my wife, and you are not mine, why should I feed you."


    Yun Jingxing''s thin lips slightly tick, **** and charming.


    The corners of Huo''er''s mouth were still a bit greasy. In the light of the fire, under her charming face, her lips were moist and shiny, which made Yun Jingxing''s gaze deep.


    Huo''er seemed to understand what Yun Jingxing meant, and she lowered her head in silence.


    "My wife, I will treat her very well, even if she wants the stars in the sky, I will find a way to get her. When she is happy, I will apany her to be happy, and when she is unhappy, I will coax her. happy."


    "I will not let anyone bully her, I will treat her well forever."


    "I will give what she wants."


    "She wants to eat, whatever it is, I will do it myself."


    Yun Jingxing blurted out these words without thinking about it.


    Huo''er raised his head and looked at Yun Jingxing. Yun Jingxing''s deep gaze fell on Huo''er, with a soft smile in his eyes, "I will not leave her because she is a Phoenix. I want her, I want her. "


    Huo''er bit her lower lip, as if there were fireworks blooming in her head, she whispered, "Will you dislike her for nothing but eating."


    It seems that she really knows nothing but can eat, she is really a phoenix who can only eat!


    "She likes to eat, I will apany her!"


    Yunjingxing opened the food box and took out some seafood from it. The seafood was still hot, exuding a taste of temptation.


    Put the carefully-cooked seafood in front of the fire, and the phoenix eyes softened with the clouds.


    Huoer looked at the seafood, and finally at Yunjingxing.


    In the fire, the two looked at each other, with the most beautiful light in their eyes.


    "Then... Then these are mine?"


    "Well, these are yours, and you are mine!"


    The **** maic voice echoed in the woods, apanied by Huo''er''s low voice, followed by Yun Jingxing''s cheerfulughter.


    "Since we agree, we can''t go back. When we go back, I will tell Tianyue all this, you can''t escape."


    "Who...who said I was going to run away."


    Huo''er who was eating said dissatisfiedly, what did she disagree with, since he didn''t care about anything, she shouldn''t think about it so much.


    As long as there is food, everything seems to be good.


    Yun Jingxing watched Huo''er happily eating, cursing the little unconscionable in his heart.


    "It seems to taste good, I will try it too."


    Yun Jingxing approached Huo''er, directly covering her lips while eating, ignoring her wide-open eyes.


    Under the firelight, the two figures are intertwined, and the beauty is like a moving picture.

 Chapter 2025: Soritama Bo Extra 1

    Chapter 2025: Soritama Bo Extra 1


    In the dark night sky, countless stars are blinking, and the bright moon hangs in the sky, casting a silver light on the earth.


    In a forest where no one has set foot, the insects also fell asleep, everything was very quiet.


    Suddenly there was a slight movement in the originally quiet forest.


    There was a shlight shining, followed by a few footsteps, and finally someone pulled away the branches blocking their way.


    In the darkness, six strange figures looked around.


    "Where is Jianping? How long will it take?"


    A man spoke in a low voice, and the man named Jianping quickly pointed to the front, "Quickly, we will be here soon, take a few steps, this time the tomb is definitely arge tomb, and there must be a lot of treasures in it."


    Upon hearing the tomb and the treasure, the six people who had been tired from walking instantly regained their energy.


    They are vigers from nearby viges. They don''t do their jobs properly. When they are fine, they go to dig other people''s graves and steal some money. These years, they have learned how to steal ancient tombs.


    Unexpectedly, there are still ancient tombs in this uninhabited forest. This was also identally discovered.


    In order not to be discovered, they came here at night.


    I don''t know how long they walked again. The man named Jianping brought the five people to a tombstone without a word. The scent of fallen leaves was all around, and even the wordless tombstone was covered with fallen leaves and vines.


    "Such arge monument has never been discovered by anyone."


    Someone brushed away the fallen leaves and vines on the tombstone and looked around, because it was too dark to see anything.


    "Hurry up and find out if there is a ce to go in."


    A tall man at the head spoke. The midsummer night was a little irritating, and entering this forest was a bit cold and trembling inexplicably. Fortunately, people like them often walk in the dark, and they are not so afraid of them. .


    "Yes!"


    The five people were scattered, and the tall man headed stood in front of the wordless tombstone. He reached out his hand and touched the tombstone. He only felt that his fingertips had been scratched by the tombstone. There was blood flowing down and directly infiltrated into the tombstone. The tombstone that had nothing before suddenly A weird blood charm appeared on the tombstone.


    Seeing this scene, the man couldn''t help but yelled and took a step back.


    The five people who were looking for immediately gathered around, "Brother Hong, what''s the matter?"


    "what!"


    Before the headed man Hong Ge spoke, the five had already seen the weird blood symbol on the tombstone.


    "This... why is there such a big spell?"


    Yang Jianping was a little scared, looking at this inexplicable spell, his back couldn''t help but feel cold.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen some charms in the tomb, but this charm looks like it was written in blood, which is a little frightening.


    "It''s just a spell, what''s so terrible."


    A bald man snorted coldly, for the sake of money, are you still afraid of this?


    The words of the bald man made the five nodded, but it was just a charm. Perhaps it was because the ancients were trying to suppress the dead souls of the people in the tomb. What''s so terrible.


    "Okay, hurry up to find the entrance, otherwise time won''t wait for us."


    Brother Hong waved his hand, and the five nodded and quickly dispersed.


    After searching for a long time, everyone found that the tombstone was actually the entrance. The six people pushed the tombstone away with all their strength, and arge step entrance appeared in front of everyone.


    The six were overjoyed and took out the shlights and some protective tools to enter the tomb.

 Chapter 2026: Soritama Bo Extra 2

    Chapter 2026: Soritama Bo Extra 2


    The tomb was really big, but it was almost empty along the way. The inside of the tomb still exudes an indescribable smell, like talisman paper and rotten smell.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally six people stood at the door of a tomb.


    "This should be thest tomb. I don''t know if there will be anything in it."


    I thought there would be something good, but there was nothing and it was empty all the way, which made them very disappointed.


    "There will definitely be such a big tomb, how could there be nothing, maybe it''s all in this main tomb."


    The bald man spoke, stepped forward and looked for a moment, found the switch on the side wall, and finally opened the tomb.


    "Yes... got rich, got rich."


    Just opened the tomb, the six people''s eyes glowed, and they ran directly into the tomb, picked up the jewels in it, and in the golden light, the six people fell directly into the jewels, wishing to sleep in it.


    The circr tomb is surrounded by countless jewels, and there seems to be a lot of things on the walls, and in the center of the tomb, a ck coffin is quietly ced.


    On the ck coffin, there are still a lot of yellow rune papers pasted. What is strange is that these rune papers are all written with weird spells in blood.


    Several people put a lot of jewels in their pockets, but they are still not satisfied.


    The headed Hong Ge set his eyes on the ck coffin, as if he was possessed, and walked towards the ck coffin.


    "Brother Hong!"


    The five called for Brother Hong. Brother Hong ignored them. The five hurriedly stuffed some jewels again and followed Brother Hong to the ck coffin.


    Brother Hong, who walked in front of the ck coffin, seemed to be back to normal, shaking his head, not knowing what had happened just now.


    He just stared at the ck coffin, as if he was controlled by someone.


    "How can there be talisman paper on this coffin?"


    The timid and young man couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. Entering here, it seemed to be much colder than outside. He couldn''t help rubbing his pimple arms with his hands.


    "What''s so scary about the rune paper, are there zombies in it?"


    The courageous bald man snorted coldly, what''s so terrible about just a piece of talisman paper.


    "Brother Guang is right, but it''s talisman paper. What''s so terrible."


    Yang Jianping''s brother Yang Jinping agreed, "This tomb owner buried so many jewels, there must be more things in this coffin. Let''s open this coffin."


    "No...no!"


    Brother Hong raised his head. He always felt that this coffin was a bit scary. He was inexplicably controlled just now, and now he still can''t think of what happened to him.


    "Brother Hong, what are you afraid of? There is a big baby in it."


    The bald man firmly believes that there must be a big baby inside and there are so many jewels on the outside, and there must be something remarkable in it. Since they are all here, they must finish all the things inside.


    When they go out, they will get rich, and maybe they will be the richest man.


    Brother Hong lowered his eyes, and the bald man and Yang Jinping stepped forward. For the sake of money, the two of them didn''t care about the talisman, so they tore it off, preparing to push the ck coffin away.


    After pushing for a long time, the ck coffin was not pushed, Yang Jinping''s hand was worn torn, and blood flowed into the coffin.


    "Hurry up and help."


    Yang Jinping frowned painfully and tore off his clothes at will to bandage his torn palm.

 Chapter 2027: Soritama Bo Extra 3

    Chapter 2027: Soritama Bo Extra 3


    "Go, help."


    Yang Jianping and the other two hurried forward together, and the five pushed the ck coffin with all their strength.


    At this moment, there seemed to be some noise inside the coffin, the five people stopped their movements, and subconsciously released the ck coffin, took a step back, and looked in horror.


    "there''s noise!"


    "Are there any monsters in it?"


    Everyone felt cold on their backs, and only felt the goose bumps all over their bodies.


    "We must have heard it wrong, there is nothing but a skeleton in it."


    The speaking is still a bold bald man. This tomb has a history of a thousand years. Even if there is something in it, it can only be a skeleton. Could it still be a human?


    "There is a sound. It must be because we identally made a sound when we pushed. What''s the fuss about it."


    Even if he was afraid, the bald man had to be bold. He was unwilling to leave like this and must take away everything in the tomb. He firmly believed that there was more inside.


    "Brother Guang said, let''s push away quickly, there may be a big treasure inside."


    Yang Jinping nodded, Yang Jianping thought for a while and nodded quickly.


    Brother Hong, who was standing by the side, had never spoken from beginning to end, and his heart was inexplicably cold. He made everyone not allowed to open the ck coffin, but no one listened to him.


    Since no one is listening, he is here. Even if something goes wrong, he will still have a chance to run out. If nothing happens, he will share the treasure with him.


    "Push away quickly!"


    Together, the five of them exhausted all their strength and finally pushed the ck coffin away.


    "what!"


    The five were taken aback and moved back.


    Unexpectedly, not only was there no treasure or skeleton in the ck coffin, but a living corpse.


    It was a man, a tall, sturdy man, dressed in a ck ck silk brocade robe, with diffused ink, a beautiful face, even more gorgeous than a woman, his cheeks were slightly paler, but his lips were as red as vermilion. Like the most gorgeous rose.


    The many quietly in the coffin, his eyes closed tightly, and his eyes were narrow and long. Even if he closed his eyes, he could imagine them. They were absolutely perfect.


    "Unexpectedly... there is no rot?"


    The bald man stood still and couldn''t help muttering.


    Brother Hong stood far away, and when the five of them retreated, he couldn''t help but retreat and almost ran out.


    "What is not rotten?"


    Brother Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Hong, inside, the corpse inside is not decayed, just like a real person,pletely alive."


    If it is not certain that it is a corpse, it will really make people mistakenly think that it is a living person.


    "What did you say?"


    Brother Hong''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t dare to step forward.


    This is the first time they have seen a dead corpse for so many years without any rotting thousand-year-old corpse.


    If this thing is sold, I don''t know how much it will sell.


    "The body is intact, Brother Hong, we are rich."


    The bald manughed, the panic that had just faded away in an instant, apanied by immense excitement.


    I heard that this kind of thousand-year-old corpse is very valuable, especially this kind of undamaged ancient corpse. They will definitely sell a lot of money when they take it out, maybe even more valuable than the jewelry here.


    Brother Hong nodded, and the bald man could not wait to step forward. He was ready to take a clear look at the thousand-year-old corpse again.


    The bald man stood in front of the ck coffin, leaned over and looked over, his original joyful face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2028: Soritama Bo Extra 4

    Chapter 2028: Soritama Bo Extra 4


    He actually saw the thousand-year-old corpse opened his eyes, and there was no temperature in those eyes, but they were very fretting.


    The bald man was stiff. Just about to run, the corpse had already raised his arm and pinched the bald man''s neck.


    The bald man''s neck was pinched to bleed, and the blood ran down directly to the corner of the ancient corpse''s mouth.


    The ancient corpse drank the blood, and his eyes were scarlet like a vampire.


    The blood kept shed, and the ancient corpse kept drinking. He seemed to be addicted to the blood.


    The five stood in their respective ces. Because the bald man turned his back to them, the five did not know what was going on.


    "Brother Guang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Everyone was standing behind the bald man. They only felt that the bald man had been there for too long. Is it that good-looking?


    The bald man did not answer the man who was talking, and the five felt a little strange.


    The bold Yang Jinping stepped forward. Suddenly, he saw the twisted neck of the bald man, and the neck was pinched by an excessively pale arm. Blood was flowing down the bald mans neck and directly into the ancient corpse man. Corners of the mouth.


    He seemed to hear the sound of swallowing.


    "Ah, monster, run."


    Yang Jinping fell to the ground in fright, trying to escape, only to find that he didn''t seem to have any strength.


    "What''s wrong with you Jinping?"


    The other people asked, and before Yang Jinping could speak, they saw the bald man''s body soaring into the air, flying directly in front of them, his neck full of blood, his eyes widened in horror, and he couldn''t stare at him.


    "what!"


    The five people yelled together, their eyes fell on the ck coffin, and they saw there, the thousand-year-old corpse that had been lying there, I dont know when they were already standing on the ck coffin, and a pair of scarlet eyes looked at them like this. Zhang''s pale and sick face looked strange.


    "Run!"


    The remaining five people uttered in horror, but before they could run out, they saw that Sheng Yuheng, who was standing on the coffin, had quickly jumped in front of a few people, grabbed the few who ran away, and broke their necks directly.


    Lin Hong, named Brother Hong, was very scared. He was running in the forefront. Hearing the familiar screams behind him, Lin Hong only felt that his whole body was soft, especially his thighs, and he almost couldn''t run.


    No one expected that this trip would be fatal.


    He had warned them long ago that he must not open the coffin, because the ck coffin was very strange.


    But no one listened to him and ended up like this in the end.


    Sheng Yuheng grabbed thest Yang Jianping. Yang Jianping watched everyone being twisted their necks. He was also caught by Sheng Yuheng, "Please, let me go, please, we have no intention to disturb, I will give you these things. "


    Yang Jianping was frightened and took out the jewellery he had just installed, and wanted to give Sheng Yuheng, but Sheng Yuheng was not umon.


    Those scarlet eyes kept looking at Yang Jianping. Yang Jianping wanted to struggle, but found that he didn''t have any strength.


    Suddenly, Sheng Yuheng directly bit Yang Jianping''s neck, desperately sucking blood from Yang Jianping''s neck.


    Yang Jianping slowly lost his breath, the jewel in his hand fell on the ground, and finally his whole person was thrown on the ground by Sheng Yuheng.


    Surrounded by the smell of blood and talisman paper, Sheng Yuheng stood in the tomb and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his hands.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Yingshen. When he was dying, he found a wizard. In order to continue his life and find Qin Tianyue, the wizard sealed him with talisman paper and told him that he would survive in a thousand years, and the person he was looking for Just a thousand yearster.

 Chapter 2029: Soritama Bo Extra 5

    Chapter 2029: Soritama Bo Extra 5


    He is indeed alive now, but he doesn''t seem to be a human anymore, sucking human blood like a monster.


    Sheng Yuheng raised his hands, which were full of blood. He kept wiping them in disgust, only to find that he was cold all over, without pulse or heartbeat.


    He really turned into a monster!


    Strangeughter suddenly echoed in the tomb, and heughed at himself coldly.


    Lin Hong, who escaped, ran through the forest quickly, thinking that everyone had died in the tomb, and felt cold all over.


    There seemed to be someone following him behind him, and Lin Hong trembled in fear and ran across the forest bumpingly.


    "Don''te, don''te."


    Lin Hong fell to the ground, howling in the dark in fear, he didn''t want to die, he just wanted to live.


    If he can go out, he promises that he will never steal the tomb again.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    There was a voice in the dark from high in the woods, Lin Hong raised his head, and the shlight in his hand identally shone on the man, the man who killed everyone.


    Knowing that he could not run away, Lin Hong hurriedly knelt on the ground and kept kowtow, "Please let me go, I didn''t mean it, as long as you let me go, you can do anything you want me to do."


    There was a cold figure standing in front of Lin Hong, who was lying on the ground, not daring to look at it.


    "What dynasty is it now?"


    Standing in front of Lin Hong, Sheng Yuheng watched him begging for mercy, his eyes shed with disgust.


    He did not kill Lin Hong, but asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Hong was overjoyed, the man asked him this way, maybe he won''t kill him again.


    "Now... it''s the 21st century. This is a lot of China."


    Lin Hong spoke respectfully, always to please Sheng Yuheng, "I can take you out, I am willing to help you whatever you want."


    The corners of Sheng Yuheng''s lips curled up coldly, and that gorgeous and delicate face became more and more weird in the dark.


    Lin Hong swallowed in fear, waiting for Sheng Yuheng to agree with him.


    "Take me out!"


    Sheng Yuheng knew that Lin Hong in front of him still had the value of use. For the world after a thousand years, he still had no idea about it. He needed someone by his side. When he was done using it, he could consider whether to let him go.


    "Yes, yes, I will take you out immediately."


    Lin Hong nodded immediately, reluctantly got up from the ground, staggered and led the way in fear.


    Sheng Yuheng followed Lin Hong''s footsteps and quickly left the direction of the forest.


    Lin Hong used to be a viger near the forest. After getting rich, he moved out of the vige and lived in the city.


    The city he lived in was a second-tier city, and he drove Sheng Yuheng to the ce where he lived in fear.


    Along the way, he seemed to feel that the inside of the car was like ice, obviously in the middle of summer, but it made people stiff.


    Lin Hong is a bachelor, living alone in a house.


    At this time, he was thankful that he was a bachelor, otherwise the child and wife would definitely be killed by Sheng Yuheng.


    "My lord, this is my home."


    Lin Hong carefully took Sheng Yuheng back home.


    Sheng Yuheng nced at the house which was obviously different from the one a thousand years ago, his expression did not change, but his eyes deepened a lot.


    Along the way, he has seen a lot of scenery in this world, knowing that a thousand yearster ispletely different from a thousand years ago.


    "My lord, rest first, and I will find you clothes right away."


    Lin Hong has already talked a lot about the 21st century, and Sheng Yuheng also knows a lot.

 Chapter 2030: Soritama Bo Extra 6

    Chapter 2030: Soritama Bo Extra 6


    "Go!"


    Sheng Yuheng sat on the sofa, closed his eyes, and seemed to be resting.


    Lin Hong retreated carefully. He wanted to escape, but was warned by Sheng Yuheng, where would he dare to escape.


    Everything about him is here, wherever he can go even if he escapes.


    Sheng Yuheng warned him that he should never tell his story. Lin Hong nodded in fear. How dare he say it.


    In this way, Sheng Yuheng stayed in Lin Hong''s house, and was learning the knowledge that belongs to this world every day.


    Lin Hong should not only take care of Sheng Yuheng, but also find blood for Sheng Yuheng.


    Sheng Yuheng would not eat living things, but drink blood.


    This made Lin Hong fear to die every time he took the blood to Sheng Yuheng.


    At this time, Sheng Yuheng had cut a very short hair, the fine hair hanging on his smooth and white forehead, his exquisite and gorgeous face, and those peach eyes were looking at the book in front of him.


    Lin Hong cautiously brought the blood in, and ced it respectfully in front of Sheng Yuheng, "My lord, the blood has arrived."


    Sheng Yuheng''s face was sickly pale, he smelled the smell of blood, and he squeezed the book in his hand, "Get out."


    He endured the pain for a while, Lin Hong put down the blood in his hand and left immediately, where he dared to wait more.


    Sheng Yuheng took the cup in front of him and drank the blood inside, leaving a bright red on the corner of his lips.


    Sheng Yuheng took the handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth in disgust.


    He hated the smell of blood, but had to drink it, because he found that he couldn''t do without the blood. He had to drink blood every day to survive, otherwise he would be unable to move and be like a dead person.


    It was bright outside, but Lin Hong''s home waspletely covered because he was afraid of light and strong light.


    Darkness descended slowly, and a slender figure walked out of Lin Hong''s house. Lin Hong respectfully sent Sheng Yuheng to the door, "My lord, do you need me to go out with you?"


    During this period of time, Lin Hong had not dared to resist Sheng Yuheng at all. Although he was no longer afraid of Sheng Yuheng as before, he did not dare to defy Sheng Yuheng, did not dare to run away, and found blood for Sheng Yuheng in peace.


    "Need not!"


    Sheng Yuheng''s whole body exuded a cold breath, Lin Hong didn''t dare to get too close to him, and could only stand respectfully behind Sheng Yuheng.


    Sheng Yuheng''s slender and tall body walked towards the outside. It has been almost half a month since he was alive. He has never left the house.


    Half a month ago, he had painted a portrait of Qin Tianyue and asked Lin Hong to look for it. The wizard once said that she would definitely find her when he came alive after a thousand years.


    He firmly believed that she was in this world, maybe she went from this world to a thousand years ago, so he asked Lin Hong to find her, but it is a pity that she has not been found yet.


    The neon lights of the city at night were dazzling, and people were all around, and Sheng Yuheng was walking among the crowd.


    "This person is so cold."


    A woman walked past Sheng Yuheng and identally bumped into Sheng Yuheng''s body, and found that Sheng Yuheng''s body was cold as if there was no temperature, and it felt like a corpse.


    Sheng Yuheng stopped, and a delicate and gorgeous face appeared in front of the woman.


    The woman who had only noticed Sheng Yuheng''s cold body was instantly attracted by his face and looked at him in shock, "What a beautiful man."


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyes shed scarlet, and the corners of her red lips rose coldly.


    The woman seemed obsessed, and couldn''t help but follow.


    Sheng Yuheng entered an alley, and the woman followed in.

 Chapter 2031: Soritama Bo Extra 7

    Chapter 2031: Soritama Bo Extra 7


    "Handsome guy, I don''t know if I can exchange a number?"


    The woman flirted with her eyes, took out her mobile phone, and prepared to exchange numbers with Sheng Yuheng.


    Sheng Yuheng raised his cold lips and approached the woman.


    The woman was attracted by his charm, her body pressed against the wall, her eyes full of obsession.


    Sheng Yuheng''s slender and pale fingers were ced on the woman''s face, and the woman only felt as if she had been touched by the corpse, and the hands on her face were as cold as ice.


    "Handsome guy, your hands are too cold."


    The woman felt Sheng Yuheng''s hand across her cheek and neck, and said shyly, she only felt a little bit cold, but she couldn''t think of going anywhere else, and she didn''t even think that Sheng Yuheng had no breath at all and was not a human being.


    "Yes?"


    Sheng Yuheng slowly approached the woman. The woman squinted her eyes instantly, watching Sheng Yuheng approach her, and slowly closing her eyes, she thought Sheng Yuheng was going to kiss her.


    Unexpectedly,ing out tonight, there will be such a beautiful affair, such a handsome and gorgeous man actually fell in love with her, it is really great.


    The woman was dreaming, but she suddenly felt that her neck was bitten severely, and blood quickly flowed out of her neck and was directly inhaled into her mouth.


    The woman''s eyes widened in horror, trying to struggle, but she was weak.


    She wanted to ask for help, but she met a pair of scarlet eyes, and her eyes were scared.


    The woman gradually lost her breath, her breathing became shallow, and she finally lost her breath.


    "I hate people calling me beautiful!"


    Sheng Yuheng elegantly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and threw the blood-stained veil on the ground, directly covering the woman''s horrified eyes.


    He had already drunk the blood today, so he didn''t need to drink it again, but this woman really made him unhappy.


    People he doesn''t like generally don''t live long.


    A bell rang from the woman''s hand, and Sheng Yuheng took a look and walked out of the alley without reluctance.


    The night began to deepen, and there was no one walking on the road. Sheng Yuheng''s slender body was walking in the direction he came, with no waves in his eyes, and his body exuded an icy chill.


    A petite girl strode from the front holding a rose basket, her face panicked and frightened. Behind her there were several men chasing after her. These men were drunk and lustful in their eyes.


    Sheng Yuheng''s body was directly hit by the petite girl who was running in a panic.


    The girl ran all the way and finally saw the person. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to grab Sheng Yuheng''s arm, only to find that his arm was cold like a block of ice.


    The girl didn''t have time to think about it, as if she had grasped the bones of the Lord, she firmly grasped Sheng Yuheng, "Help me, please help me."


    She was named Chu Qiange and her family was poor. Her father died early, leaving her and her mother alone. Unfortunately, her mother also left her and left the world some time ago.


    Chu Qiange''s head was bumped when she was a child, so her reaction was always slower than others, and no one wanted a job. Without any skills, she could only grow roses at home and sell them every day.


    There is a park nearby. Many people go there at night, especially some couples. She picks some fresh roses to sell every night, so she can barely make ends meet.


    The ie tonight is good. She was about to go home, but met a few drunk men, scared her to run in a panic, but these people did not let her go, and they kept chasing her.


    After running all the way, no one was found, until just now she saw a tall man walking towards her, her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 2032: Soritama Bo Extra 8

    Chapter 2032: Soritama Bo Extra 8


    Sheng Yuheng''s hand was held by Chu Qiange all the time, and a bloodthirsty light shed under his eyes. Hearing the pure and pitiful voice in his ear, Sheng Yuheng did not feel any softness.


    "Help me, please."


    Only the man in front of him can save her, and Chu Qiange firmly grasped Sheng Yuheng''s arm.


    Sheng Yuheng tilted his head to look at Chu Qiange, and Chu Qiange met his cold gaze and subconsciously withdrew his hand in fright.


    Sheng Yuheng''s pale and bloodless face had a weird smile. Chu Qiange was afraid of his smile, thinking of his life, and couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Sheng Yuheng''s arm. This time, she didn''t let go of anything.


    Seeing her movements, Sheng Yuheng was visibly stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that Chu Qiange would not be afraid of him. She should run away and even stretch out her hand to hug him. Isn''t she afraid of him?


    "I... this is the money I made tonight. I will give you everything, OK."


    Fearing that Sheng Yuheng would not save herself, Chu Qiange held the two hundred dors earned in his pocket tonight in front of Sheng Yuheng with both hands, with pitiful and cautious eyes, it looked like a white cat that Sheng Yuheng had raised.


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyes deepened, and Chu Qiange thought he was too small, and said embarrassedly, "I know it''s a bit too small, and I will work hard to make money in the future, and I willpensate you."


    Listening to her simple and honest voice, Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly. It was abnormal at first sight. He was really a fool. He was grabbed by a fool. No wonder she was not afraid of him.


    "Little beauty, don''t run. Didn''t we say that we wrapped the roses in your basket?"


    "Yeah, don''t you want money? As long as you stay with us, I promise to give you a lot of money."


    A few drunk men stood in front of Sheng Yuheng, watching the trembling Chu Qiange behind Sheng Yuheng.


    "Boy, get out of the way wisely, or you won''t me us for being impolite."


    "Yes, this woman belongs to us, so she immediately gets out of her way."


    The drunk peopleughed and looked at Sheng Yuheng contemptuously.


    Sheng Yuheng kept looking at Chu Qiange, staring at her simple and honest appearance. The girl in front of her was only in her early twenties, and she was beautiful and lovely. Her eyes were beautiful, like two grapes.


    When she stared at him, she was too simr to the white cat who had been with him.


    In that world, no one loves him. There are countless people waiting around him, but only one cat is willing to truly apany him.


    Hearing the noisy and harsh sound in his ears, Sheng Yuheng raised his head to look at the drunk men.


    The men who were grinning and didn''t put Sheng Yuheng in their eyes at all suddenly stoppedughing.


    When they looked at Shang Sheng Yuheng, they only felt as if they were being stared at by ghosts, and they were chilly, which made people tremble.


    This man has so scary eyes!


    "roll!"


    He didn''t want to scare his kitty, and the cold voice opened his mouth.


    Several people subconsciously wanted to retreat, but they seemed to feel that their actions were too embarrassing.


    "It''s just a sick seed, what''s so terrible."


    Several people snorted coldly, the wine seemed to be a little more sober, looking at Sheng Yuheng not far away, they only felt that his face was too pale, as if he was sick, what was terrible about a sick rice seedling.


    "Brothers, catch this sick child. We will y with that woman for a while and let them know how good our brothers are."


    One of them spoke loudly, and the others nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2033: Soritama Bo Extra 9

    Chapter 2033: Soritama Bo Extra 9


    Several people rushed in the direction of Sheng Yuheng, with their fists raised in their hands. In their hearts, it was easy for several people to deal with Sheng Yuheng. Even if they drank, the man was definitely not their opponent.


    It''s a pity that a few people had expected it wrong, and the whole empty and quiet street suddenly heard harsh wailing sounds.


    Chu Qiange stood there nkly, the rose basket in his hand fell to the ground, shaking all over.


    What did she see? She saw that the man she asked for help broke the hands and feet of the men chasing her.


    Then, then the man walked towards her.


    Chu Qiange''s face was a little pale, she had never hurt anyone, and she had never seen anyone hurt anyone, so she was really a little scared.


    Sheng Yuheng took out a handkerchief to wipe his hand with disgust, and threw the handkerchief on the ground. Behind him, several meny on the ground dying, rolling in pain.


    Sheng Yuheng looked at Chu Qiange not far away, as if he could see the fear in her eyes, and smiled coldly, "Why? Are you scared? Think I''m not a good person?"


    The eyes of this woman are exactly the same as those of the people who looked at him before. They are all afraid of him and alienating him. No one wants to really approach him. The people he loves have always looked at him with disgust. .


    Listening to his self-deprecating voice, Chu Qiange seemed to have recovered, and shook his head quickly, as if to shake his head off, "No...not afraid, you...you are not a bad person, you are a good person."


    Chu Qiange lowered her head. She really wasn''t afraid of Sheng Yuheng in front of her. She waspletely inferior as she did just now.


    The person in front of her rescued her, how could she be afraid of him.


    "Liar, all liar!"


    Sheng Yuheng spoke sharply, Chu Qiange trembled slightly, raised his head quickly, his eyes were reddish, and said firmly, "Qiange is not a liar, Qiange is telling the truth, you are really a good person, because you saved Qiange, never... never People are so good to Qiange."


    It was not that she had never met a bad person before, but no one saved her. The money from her was robbed and beaten because she robbed someone elses business.


    Hearing Chu Qiange''s pitiful low voice, Sheng Yuheng''s expression moved slightly, staring at the pitiful look on her delicate face.


    Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly, turned around and was about to leave, but his whole body was painful. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wrap his body.


    As if there was a needle piercing him all over, the indescribable pain made him sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing that something was wrong with him, Chu Qiange stepped forward with some worry, "What''s wrong with you? Ah, your body is so cold, are you sick?"


    Chu Qiange grabbed Sheng Yuheng''s arm and asked worriedly, with sincerity in his eyes.


    Sheng Yuheng Taohua looked at Chu Qiange, staring at her sincerely worried, wanted to sneer, but because of the pain in her body, she couldn''t help but soften her body.


    His tall body fell toward Chu Qiange, and Chu Qiange''s petite body hugged Sheng Yuheng. It was a bit difficult and somewhat reluctant, but she still clenched her teeth and persisted. She would never let her savior fall to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I will hug you, and I will never let you fall. I will take you to the doctor and I won''t let you have an ident."


    Chu Qiange hugged Sheng Yuheng tightly. Sheng Yuheng had some bloodthirsty desires. He stared at Chu Qiange''s white and slender neck. He was about to open her mouth. Hearing her worried voice, her thin lips pressed tightly, allowing her body to soften in Chu Qiange. In the arms.

 Chapter 2034: Soritama Bo Extra 10

    Chapter 2034: Soritama Bo Extra 10


    Her body is very soft, incredibly soft, and very warm, as if it could warm his cold heart.


    He should kill her, because she actually made him feel soft, she was the first.


    From birth, he knew that he had to be cold-hearted, because only then would he be invincible and would not die in the cannibal pce. Later, he seeded, but became a heartless person, facing everything. Kill first.


    "No doctor!"


    Listening to her, Sheng Yuheng spoke quietly. He is neither a ghost nor a ghost. If the doctors in this world see it, wouldn''t it be exposed. He still has things to do and he must not be discovered.


    "Don''t see a doctor?"


    Chu Qiange raised his head from Sheng Yuheng''s tall body, with worry in his pure and pure eyes, "But your body is so cold, I want to warm you but I find it useless."


    His body was really cold, and she would think that his body didn''t have any temperature when she hugged him.


    "It''s okay, my natural temperature is like this."


    Sheng Yuheng curled his lips coldly, isn''t he, he was born cold, even his blood is cold, does he care if his body is cold or not?


    "Then you can''t leave like this. My house is nearby. I will carry you to my house to rest. When you rest, you can go back."


    Chu Qiange said so, facing Sheng Yuheng directly with his back, barely holding him, and walked towards the front with difficulty and staggering.


    Fortunately, she works a lot, and it''s okay to carry heavy things. Otherwise, she can''t carry him at all. He is too high and his feet are still on the ground.


    "You endure, you will be home soon."


    No matter how ufortable Chu Qiange was, sheforted Sheng Yuheng in a soft voice, "If you really feel pain, tell me, I will take you to the doctor."


    Listening to her chattering voice of concern, Sheng Yuheng''s expression turned into a trance for a moment. No one had ever cared about him before. Coming into this world, there was such a little girl who cared about him.


    Would she be afraid if she knew he was a blood-sucking monster?


    Sheng Yuheng thought this way, sneered in his heart, but couldn''t help looking at the back of Chu Qiange''s head, turning his head slightly, watching her clenching her teeth and persisting.


    Said it was nearby, it seemed that she had been walking for a long time, but she couldn''t bear it.


    The girl was really petite, she looked as if she was not half his height.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, just when Chu Qiange was about to lose strength, he finally saw himself.


    "Here, my house is here."


    Seeing the door dozens of steps away, Chu Qiange said excitedly, "Look, my house is right in front."


    Sheng Yuheng looked in the direction that Chu Qiange pointed out. There was a small house standing not far away. There were some good houses around the small house, but this house looked old and dpidated.


    "My family is young, don''t dislike it."


    Sheng Yuheng didn''t speak, Chu Qiange thought he was disgusted, and said with embarrassment.


    Sheng Yuheng nced at Chu Qiange who was embarrassed, and gave a cold hum.


    "Let me down, I can go by myself."


    Seeing her sweating profusely, Sheng Yuheng actually spoke subconsciously at this moment.


    Chu Qiange looked a little better at him, nodded and carefully put Sheng Yuheng down, and walked towards his house with Sheng Yuheng.


    Opening the door, Chu Qiange opened the door first. Her mother fell ill and died. In order to save her mother, she sold a lot of things, resulting in almost nothing good at home.

 Chapter 2035: Moritama extra 11

    Chapter 2035: Moritama extra 11


    Except for the old sofa, there is no TV, and it looks a bit deserted. Fortunately, Chu Qiange is very diligent, and when he is fine, he will clean up the room. Some of the flowers he nted will also be used to decorate the home, which looks good.


    Sheng Yuheng stooped to enter Chu Qiange''s house. Chu Qiange ran to the drinking fountain and poured a ss of water for Sheng Yuheng, "You drink water."


    Sheng Yuheng looked at her cautiously, reached out and took the water ss in her hand, but did not drink it.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat this first? I''ll go to the kitchen and make some food right away."


    Chu Qiange took out a small bread from his pocket, held it in front of Sheng Yuheng with both hands, with a cute smile in his eyes, and smiled innocently.


    She prepared this small bread for herself. Every time she went to sell flowers at night, she would eat it when she was hungry. It was too busy today to forget to eat it.


    "I will not eat!"


    Taking a look at Chu Qiange''s kindly ttering appearance, Sheng Yuheng refused quietly. He could no longer eat any food in this world.


    Hearing his refusal, Chu Qiange was a little sad, "Do you dislike it?"


    She knew that there was nothing good in the family. Her mother died and owed some debts. For this reason, she worked hard to make money to repay her debts, but she had been poor.


    "no!"


    Sheng Yuheng spoke coldly, looking at her reddish eye sockets, frowning slightly, and quickly took the little bread in Chu Qian''s singer, "Okay."


    Chu Qiange smiled happily, looking innocent as a child, and didn''t know how to live until now.


    Sheng Yuheng nced at the small bread in his hand, his brows still frowned.


    "Are you still ufortable? Why don''t you go to my parents'' room to rest? I''ll make your bed right away."


    Seeing Sheng Yuheng''s pale expression, Chu Qiange was a little distressed, because seeing Sheng Yuheng like this, she thought of her mother''sst appearance, she was afraid that Sheng Yuheng, like her mother, would eventually leave the world.


    Hurriedly walked towards the room where his parents had lived before, Chu Qiange spread the clean sheets on.


    Standing at the door, Sheng Yuheng looked at Chu Qiange''s busy face, her expression was slightly dazed, her eyes were filled with satisfaction, and she was not dissatisfied with the predicament in front of her.


    Why do such people exist? Isn''t she supposed toin to the world like him?


    "Okay, take a rest soon."


    Chu Qiange pulled Sheng Yuheng over and smiled happily at him.


    "You leave a man overnight, aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you?"


    Seeing her undefended appearance, Sheng Yuheng felt a little angry, and couldn''t help being angry.


    Chu Qiange immediately let go of Sheng Yuheng''s hand, and his eyes blushed as he listened to his using tone.


    "You...you won''t, you are a good person, you saved Qiange, you won''t hurt Qiange."


    Mom said that by treating others with sincerity, others will treat her well, she is so friendly, and he is a good person, and will not hurt her.


    Because of hurting her head, Chu Qiange''s head would not think so much, only that Sheng Yuheng would definitely not hurt her.


    "Good guy?!"


    Sheng Yuheng wanted tough. This silly girl actually said he was a good person. Does he look like a good person?


    He has never done a good thing in his life, killing people like a numb, how could he be a good person.


    "Yeah, you are a good person."


    Chu Qiange nodded firmly, Sheng Yuheng seemed a little tired, closed his eyes, his tall bodyy down, "Go out, I''m tired."

 Chapter 2036: Moritama extra 12

    Chapter 2036: Moritama extra 12


    "okay."


    Chu Qiange nodded, and walked out cautiously, watching him lie down peacefully, the corner of Chu Qiange''s lips raised a happy smile.


    Since my mother died, she has been the only family in the family. There has been no one in the family for a long time. Now there are people in this house, and it seems to be very warm.


    The night became deeper, and Sheng Yuheng had been lying on the small bed without rest, because he knew that he would not rest like a human, especially at night.


    The bed sheet exudes a faint scent, somehow it smells good in the dark night.


    The door of the room was suddenly twisted, and Sheng Yuheng''s eyes shed scarlet and bloodthirsty in the darkness, and a small figure walked in cautiously, seeming to be afraid of disturbing Sheng Yuheng.


    Sheng Yuheng closed his eyes andy quietly without making any movements.


    A warm little hand was ced carefully on Sheng Yuheng''s forehead, and he whispered, "Why is it still so ice? I''m not really sick, right?"


    Chu Qiange was dying of heat, but he didn''t expect Sheng Yuheng to be so cold. After thinking about it, he took out a quilt from the cab and carefully covered Sheng Yuheng.


    Chu Qiange sat on a small stool next to the bed and looked at Sheng Yuheng quietly, fearing that Sheng Yuheng would leave the world unknowingly at night like his mother. If she guarded him, he could fall asleep peacefully. It won''t happen.


    "It''s cool to be by your side."


    Chu Qiange simply said, because she was so tired, she couldn''t help but slept against the wall.


    After she fell asleep, Sheng Yuheng opened his eyes. In the dark, he stared at Chu Qiange''s peacefully sleeping face, a small person.


    "fool!"


    Suddenly, he felt a little warm in his heart. Sheng Yuheng closed his eyes and ignored him. He didnt need anyone to care about, he didnt need anything. He only needed one person to live. When he found Qin Shiyues future generations, he would take her away. .


    As the sky lighted up, Chu Qiange made a lot of food early in the morning. Looking at the results of hisbor, Chu Qiange was very satisfied.


    I was about to knock on the door of Sheng Yuheng''s room. Sheng Yuheng had already walked out of it, and a light came in from the window. Sheng Yuheng felt a little ufortable, "Draw the curtains."


    Chu Qiange looked at Sheng Yuheng ufortably, but he didn''t even bother to ask, and went straight to draw the curtains, making the whole room a lot darker.


    "Are you okay, I didn''t know it would make you ufortable."


    Chu Qiange felt very sorry, and lowered his head as if confessing his mistake.


    "fine."


    Sheng Yuheng was really ufortable, not only because of being illuminated, but also because he had not drunk blood today.


    His gaze fell on Chu Qiange''s slender white neck, and the next moment he retracted his gaze.


    "I have made a lot of breakfast, you can see if you like it."


    Chu Qiange knew that Sheng Yuheng did not me her, and happily pulled Sheng Yuheng to sit at the dining table.


    There are a lot of food on the square table. There are Chinese food and Western food. This is the most hearty food that Chu Qiange has cooked for so long. In fact, she is very good at cooking, but in order to pay off her debts, she has never given herself well. Cooked food once.


    "I''m not hungry!"


    Seeing the table full of sumptuous food, Sheng Yuheng frowned.


    "How can you not be hungry? The most important thing for a person is breakfast. You must eat more."


    Chu Qiange graciously ced the breakfast in front of Sheng Yuheng, and looked at him pleasedly, as if he had to look back at him after eating.

 Chapter 2037: Soritama Bo Extra 13

    Chapter 2037: Soritama Bo Extra 13


    Sheng Yuheng was a little unhappy. No one had ever refuted what he said, but she was the first one.


    Although Sheng Yuheng was unhappy, he picked up the chopsticks and picked up the bun in front of him.


    Looking at the tempting steamed bun in front of him, Sheng Yuheng looked in a daze. He hadn''t eaten anything in a thousand years.


    Put the buns in your mouth and eat slowly and gracefully.


    Seeing him finally eat something, Chu Qiange was very happy, "Is it delicious?"


    Sheng Yuheng gave a faint hum. In fact, he has lost his sense of taste now, and he can''t taste any taste.


    Sheng Yuheng''s attitude was very cold, but Chu Qiange didn''t care, because she knew that he had such a personality, and she was already very satisfied to get his answer.


    After breakfast, Chu Qiange packed his things swiftly.


    Sheng Yuheng was standing in the small living room. His physical difort made him very ufortable. He knew that this was the reason for eating.


    Running towards the bathroom, Sheng Yuheng directly vomited out what he had just eaten.


    Looking at his paler and sicker self in the mirror, Sheng Yuheng smiled yinly, "You actually have a time to force yourself."


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    Sheng Yuheng had just walked out of the bathroom, Chu Qiange wiped his hands, and immediately supported Sheng Yuheng.


    Sheng Yuheng waved Chu Qiange''s hand away, "I''ll lie down for a while."


    His body was terribly ufortable, and his bloodthirsty desire made him want to immediately pounce on Chu Qiange in front of him.


    The first softheartedness made him feel softened even now, and he was dissatisfied with such self.


    The room door was mmed, and Chu Qiange stood in the small living room, feeling a little ufortable.


    She didn''t know if she provoked Sheng Yuheng, that''s why he suddenly became so indifferent to her.


    Sheng Yuheng, who entered the room, nced at the door that was mmed by him, and ufortably took out his mobile phone to call Lin Hong.


    The phone was picked up soon, and Lin Hong on the other end respectfully said, "My lord, you didn''te back all night, I''m very worried."


    "You will worry about me too?"


    Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly, Lin Hong was sweating profusely on that end, and he dared not say anything.


    "Get me blood, I want a lot of blood, I will send you a location right away, and you will send it here."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Lin Honggong said.


    Sheng Yuhengy on the bed, quietly like a dead person.


    There seemed to be movement behind the house. Sheng Yuheng got up from the bed and carefully opened the curtains. Fortunately, the room was shaded and there was no harsh sunlight, which made him feel less ufortable.


    Seeing the scene behind the house, Sheng Yuheng was taken aback for a moment.


    He did not expect that there would be arge sea of flowers behind the house of Chu Qianges house, where roses were nted, and some other flowers. In the light of the sun, these flowers bloomed beautifully, and many butterflies and bees wandered in the sea of flowers. Honey, and the little petite figure is in the sea of flowers, the corners of her lips are slightly curved, the squatting figure is humming in the sea of flowers, and the little hands are carefully picking the flowers.


    Soon, her flower basket was full of flowers.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Sheng Yuheng snorted coldly, "I have no conscience."


    The curtain was put down by Sheng Yuheng, and then hey on the bed again and heard that the door outside was opened, and then footsteps came towards him. Someone opened his door carefully again, and there was a fragrance of flowersing.


    Sheng Yuheng opened a pair of deep peach eyes, just in time to see the bunch of flowers handed over in front of him.

 Chapter 2038: Moritama extra 14

    Chapter 2038: Moritama extra 14


    This is a bunch of yellow roses. It seems that he didnt expect him to wake up. Chu Qiange was a little frightened, and his hand holding the yellow rose was slightly tight. Yes... Im sorry, did I disturb you? I didnt mean it. I picked the flowers. I want to give it to you."


    Looking at the yellow rose in front of him, Sheng Yuheng took it with a cold face, and looked at her frightened and cautiously inexplicably, he actually took the flower in her hand.


    Seeing him take the words from his hand, Chu Qiange happily scratched his hair, "The yellow rose represents an apology. Although I don''t know how I made you angry, but you are angry, I want you to be happy."


    Sheng Yuheng snorted coldly, "I see, let''s go out."


    "Hmm, I''m just outside. If you feel ufortable, please tell me quickly."


    Listening to his tone that seemed softer than before, Chu Qiange narrowed his eyes with a smile and turned around happily.


    After the door was closed, Sheng Yuheng threw the flower aside with disgust, "I really have no conscience."


    No wonder she would be bullied like this.


    Picking up the bunch of yellow roses again, Sheng Yuheng put the yellow roses in front of him, and the faint rose fragrance filled the tip of his nose.


    He lost his sense of taste, and he could still smell the scent of everything, especially the scent of blood. It was ironic.


    Even a little fool would give him something, isn''t she afraid of him?


    There seemed to be pleasant singing outside, and Sheng Yuheng looked up at the closed door. In such days, she could still entertain herself.


    As the night slowly approached, Sheng Yuheng was standing in the living room. The flower basket in front of Chu Qiange was full of roses. She carried the basket and smiled at Sheng Yuheng, "I''m going out to work. You can rest here. If you feel ufortable, just call me and I promise I will be back soon."


    Sheng Yuheng snorted coldly, and Chu Qiange carried a heavy basket and walked outside.


    Seeing her leaving behind, Sheng Yuheng''s slender and tall figure still stood in the living room.


    Shortly after waiting for Chu Qiange to leave, the door was knocked, Sheng Yuheng opened the door, and Lin Hong''s figure appeared at the door with a box in his hand.


    "grown ups."


    Lin Hong, who was supposed to be here at noon, was told by Sheng Yuheng to wait until the girl left toe. Although he didn''t understand what Sheng Yuheng meant, Lin Hong didn''t dare to vite it.


    Sheng Yuheng sat on the sofa and Lin Hong respectfully handed the blood to Sheng Yuheng. Sheng Yuheng looked at the bright red blood in front of him and drank the blood in one gulp.


    Lin Hong took advantage of this moment and looked around. It was really simple, and he didn''t know why the adults lived here.


    "I don''t want eyes anymore."


    Sheng Yuheng''s cold voice made Lin Hong immediately retract his gaze, lowering his head respectfully, "Don''t dare to be an adult."


    This man was heartless. Lin Hong didn''t dare to vite his words. He didn''t even have the guts to escape, so he could only help Sheng Yuheng get blood.


    After wiping off the blood from the corners of his mouth gracefully, Sheng Yuheng felt that his health was much better before he got up from the sofa.


    He didn''t leave Chu Qiange''s home because he felt that this ce seemed better than Lin Hong''s home, so he just wanted to stay here, maybe he left here, that fool would soon be bullied.


    "Follow me to a ce."


    Sheng Yuheng took the lead to walk outside, and Lin Hong respectfully followed Sheng Yuheng.


    Along the way, many women were winking at Sheng Yuheng, and Lin Hong secretly shook his head in his heart.

 Chapter 2039: Moritama extra 15

    Chapter 2039: Moritama extra 15


    This is a big devil, a thousand-year-old corpse, are these women fools? Not afraid of being sucked and killed.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sheng Yuheng in front of him stopped, and Lin Hong also hurriedly stopped.


    Sheng Yuheng''s gaze fell on the other side of the road, where people came and went, among the crowd, a pretty petite girl was smiling and selling her flowers to the crowd.


    "Sir, buy a flower, it''s not expensive, it only costs five dors a sprig."


    "Girl, buy a flower, it''s not expensive, it only costs five yuan a sprig."


    Chu Qiange eagerly promoted his roses to the crowd. The business was not very good tonight. Only a few of them were sold, and many of them were not sold. If these roses cannot be sold tonight, they will be all. wasted.


    Thinking about this, Chu Qiange felt a little ufortable, took a sip of water from the water bottle, and smiled again to promote his roses.


    "Too stupid!"


    Standing on the opposite side of the road, Sheng Yuheng snorted coldly. Lin Hong nced at the other side. He didn''t know what Sheng Yuheng was looking at, and he didn''t even dare to listen to what Sheng Yuheng was talking about.


    "Go, buy the roses in her basket, and give her some more money."


    Sheng Yuheng spoke in a cold voice, and Lin Hong knew that Sheng Yuheng was looking at the little girl who sold flowers on the opposite side. She looked good, petite and petite. Could it be the little girl who Sheng Yuheng now lives in the house?


    "Yes, my lord, I''ll go right away."


    Lin Hong didn''t dare to dy any longer, and immediately ran to the opposite side.


    Chu Qiange sat aside decadently, she was really tired, and her voice seemed to be angry.


    Today''s luck is really bad, Chu Qiange feels a little ufortable.


    "Little girl, I want the flowers in your basket."


    Lin Hong stood in front of Chu Qiange and spoke softly.


    Upon hearing Lin Hong''s voice, Chu Qiange smiled broadly, "Uncle, do you want them all? I have a lot here."


    There are at least a hundred flowers, does this uncle actually want all of them?


    "Well, I want it all, you can give me this basket together, how much is it?"


    Lin Hong spoke softly, and Chu Qiange immediately got up and handed the basket to Lin Hong, "Uncle, these roses are all carefully nted by me. There are about a hundred more roses here, so you can give me five hundred yuan."


    She would prepare one hundred and fifty roses every time, and only a dozen of them were sold today. There should be more than one hundred and thirty roses left. This uncle bought so many, she would sell them to him at a cheaper price.


    "Five hundred is it?"


    Lin Hong directly took out a stack of money from his pocket and threw it into the singer Chu Qian, took the basket, and strode forward.


    Seeing the stack of money thrown by Lin Hong, Chu Qiange was startled, "Uncle, you gave too much money."


    Chu Qiange ran in the direction where Lin Hong had left, but he lost Lin Hong''s figure in a while. I don''t know how this uncle walked so fast?


    You don''t need to count, Chu Qiange also knows that he has at least a few thousand dors in this pile of money. Why does this uncle give her so much? Is she pitiful?


    With so much money, Chu Qiange wasn''t happy at all, because she didn''t earn it. She was afraid that the uncle would regret it, so she waited there quietly.


    I don''t know how long I waited, and I didn''t see the uncleing back. Chu Qiange wanted to go home, but he still waited there.


    On this end, Lin Hong respectfully handed the rose to Sheng Yuheng, and Sheng Yuheng took out a rose from the flower basket.

 Chapter 2040: Moritama extra 16

    Chapter 2040: Moritama extra 16


    Seeing Chu Qiange standing still in a bad mood, she kept looking at the direction of Lin Hong''s disappearance, frowning slightly.


    After getting so much money, why don''t you leave?


    "My lord, what should I do now?"


    Lin Hong looked at the pile of roses in front of him, really wondering what to do.


    "You go buy a box of throat moisturizer."


    Sheng Yuheng yed with the blooming roses in his hands and spoke quietly.


    Lin Hong was taken aback, nodded immediately, and quickly left with the rose.


    Sheng Yuheng looked at Chu Qiange not far away. He could hear her hoarse voice on the other side of the road. This should be the reason for over-speaking.


    Chu Qiange has been waiting in ce, looking at the distance, but Lin Hong has not been seen.


    She sighed and stood there, lowered her head, looking at the toes of her shoes.


    The shoes seem to be a bit old and a little worn.


    There was a tall and slender figure standing in front of Chu Qiange. Chu Qiange looked up and was taken aback for a moment, "Why are you here?"


    Sheng Yuheng held a blooming rose in his hand and put the other hand in his pocket, watching Chu Qiange staring at him in surprise, "Why can''t I be here? Since it''s sold out, why not go back?"


    "I want to go back too. Let me tell you. Just now, a very strange uncle bought all my flowers. I clearly told him to give me five hundred yuan, but he gave me so much money. I was afraid of him. I gave it wrong, I have been waiting for him here."


    Carefully took out the stack of money from his pocket, Chu Qiange whispered.


    Sheng Yuheng''s phoenix eyes shed slightly, "Maybe it was given to you by someone else. Since it was given to you, just keep it."


    Chu Qiange was puzzled and scratched his hair.


    Looking at her innocent and lovely appearance, Sheng Yuheng took out the throat lozenges from his pocket and handed it to Chu Qiange, "Take it."


    Chu Qiange took it subconsciously, seeing what was in his hand, his moist eyes looked at Sheng Yuheng dullly.


    Being stared at by her crystal clear and simple gaze, Sheng Yuheng avoided it subconsciously, and then threw the rose in front of Chu Qiange, "Look at your stupid look."


    After that, Sheng Yuheng walked towards the front, looking at the night scene in the distance, Sheng Yuheng sped his hands tightly.


    He didnt know why he was so soft-hearted to this little fool. Perhaps it was because seeing her was like seeing who he was at the beginning. Perhaps seeing her was like seeing the cat he raised at the beginning. Anyway, he was doing his own Fools find reasons for doing this.


    The heart is warm, and the whole body is warm.


    Chu Qiange held tightly the throat lozenges in his hand, and hugged the roses that Sheng Yuheng threw to her.


    She quickly caught up with Sheng Yuheng and said happily, "You are so kind. This is the first time someone has sent me roses. By the way, where did your rosese from?"


    Sheng Yuheng''s gorgeous and delicate face was slightly stiff, he couldn''t say that he took it from Lin Hong''s basket.


    "Steal it!"


    Abandoning these words faintly, Sheng Yuheng''s pace hastened a bit.


    Listening to his duplicity, Chu Qiange didn''t care about Sheng Yuheng''s words, and happily stepped forward, "Thank you, thank you very much. I know you for one day. I don''t know your name yet, can you tell me." "


    He is so kind. Since his mother died, no one has treated her so kindly anymore.


    Sheng Yuheng paused and looked back at his Chu Qiange in the crystal clear water, "Sheng Yuheng!"


    "Sheng Yuheng, Sheng Yuheng, Sheng Yuheng, your name is really nice, my name is Qiange, Chu Qiange."

 Chapter 2041: Soritama Bo Extra 17

    Chapter 2041: Soritama Bo Extra 17


    "I see, you don''t have to repeat it all the time."


    Sheng Yuheng''s tone seemed impatient, but in fact it was much softer than usual.


    Chu Qiange took the throat slice and ate it, and followed Sheng Yuheng, suddenly, her sandals broke.


    Sheng Yuheng put his hands in his pockets and looked back at Chu Qiange''s awkward appearance.


    "My shoes are broken."


    Chu Qiange lowered her head and felt ashamed. Her shoes were boughtst year. They were bargains. She was wearing them every day and running around. It was pretty good to be able tost for two years.


    Sheng Yuheng''s face was a little ugly, "Wait."


    He looked at the opposite road, and there was a shoe store, and it looked as if it was about to close.


    Sheng Yuheng strode across the road and looked at his tall figure, Chu Qiange smiled happily.


    For a long time, no one has treated her so well. After eating the throat lozenge he bought specially, her throat seemed to have improved a lot.


    Chu Qiange was sitting on a bench by the side of the road, holding the roses that Sheng Yuheng gave her in his hand, and his cheeks turned red.


    Her gaze kept looking at the opposite side, with expectation in her eyes.


    Soon, Sheng Yuheng''s figure appeared on the opposite side of the road, carrying a bag in his hand, crossing the busy road, and ran in the direction of Chu Qiange.


    Seeing her obediently waiting for him, with expectation in her eyes, a dark light shed in Sheng Yuheng''s eyes.


    Throw the shoe bag in her hand in front of her, "take it."


    Chu Qiange took the shoe bag in his hand, quickly took out a shoe box from it, opened the shoe box, and a pair of exquisite and beautiful high heels appeared in front of Chu Qiange.


    "so beautiful!"


    The silver high-heeled sandals with a small and cute bow made Chu Qiange''s eyes intently.


    But


    "I... I never wear high heels!"


    Chu Qiange was a little embarrassed to look at Sheng Yuheng. The heel may be five centimeters high. Although it is not particrly high, she has never worn high heels and she does not know if she can walk in high heels.


    Sheng Yuheng looked a little ugly, "If you don''t wear it, just throw it away."


    When he entered the shoe store, he saw these high-heeled sandals at a nce. He only thought it would look good with her small and cute feet, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He chose shoes for a woman for the first time, but she didn''t like it.


    "No, I''ll put it on right away."


    Chu Qiange put the rose in his hand aside, took out high-heeled sandals and put them on her feet. The shoes matched her small and exquisite feet, but Sheng Yuheng chose a sizerger shoe.


    Nevertheless, Chu Qiange liked it very much, and smiled happily at Sheng Yuheng, "Does it look good?"


    Sheng Yuheng gave a cold snort and nodded.


    Chu Qiange took the rose flower that was ced aside, carefully got up from the stool and took a step, but because he had never worn high heels, he fell forward, "Ah!"


    Sheng Yuheng''s face changed slightly, and he hugged Chu Qiange who was falling towards him, "Are you a fool?"


    Chu Qiange heard his angry tone and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    She wore high heels for the first time. It was really bad, but she would try to wear them well.


    "Throw it away."


    Seeing her ufortable appearance, Sheng Yuheng looked ugly and said coldly.


    Listening to his indifferent words, Chu Qiange quickly grabbed Sheng Yuheng''s clothes, "Don''t throw it away, I will dress well, and I will be able to walk well soon."


    When Sheng Yuheng was released, Chu Qiange swayed to the front quickly.

 Chapter 2042: Moritama extra 18

    Chapter 2042: Moritama extra 18


    After walking a few steps, I am really familiar and left. Chu Qiange turned around happily, "Look, I can really go."


    This was the first time someone other than her parents bought her shoes. Of course, she had to wear them well, so how could she throw them away.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Sheng Yuheng''s eyes darkened, she was indeed a big fool. Other women wanted jewelry, and she was just a pair of shoes, so she could be so happy.


    At this moment, Sheng Yuheng wanted to give Chu Qiange more good things.


    When he thought of his own thoughts, Sheng Yuheng''s face was hard to look.


    Thinking that he was unhappy, Chu Qiange cautiously walked to Sheng Yuheng and took out his own buns, "Don''t be angry, eat a piece of bread, I''ll go back and make something for you."


    "I''m not angry."


    Sheng Yuheng walked towards the front, no longer paying attention to Chu Qiange behind him.


    Chu Qiange took his roses and walked towards Sheng Yuheng happily, even if his steps were unstable.


    She likes to follow behind him, she likes to look at his strong and sturdy back, she looks very safe.


    After returning home, Chu Qiange cooked a lot to repay Sheng Yuheng.


    Looking at the food on the table, Sheng Yuheng looked ugly, but under Chu Qiange''s eager gaze, he ate a lot, and finally vomited a lot.


    He didn''t know why he suffered here, he was clearly determined to find that woman, but he was here with another woman to make a fool of himself.


    He felt that he was crazy, and he didn''t seem to be cruel and ruthless at all.


    On the second day, Chu Qiange went out early in the morning. Today, a flower shop owner wanted to collect her flowers and asked her to go to the flower shop to negotiate the price. Chu Qiange felt that she was lucky recently and said a few words with Sheng Yuheng. Tell him that when hees back, he will bring him delicious food, and then he went out happily.


    Sheng Yuheng, who was sitting at home, looked a little ugly. Which eye of her fool could tell that he likes to eat?


    If it weren''t for her stupidity, how could he let her do anything wrong.


    "grown ups!"


    With the box in his hand, Lin Hong walked in respectfully from the outside.


    In the dimly lit room, Sheng Yuheng propped his head with one hand, and his delicate and gorgeous face was feeling too pale and sick.


    Perhaps it was the reason for eating recently. Sheng Yuheng''s body was much more ufortable than before. Today, Lin Hong sent the blood over.


    Lin Hong didn''t dare to dy. He bought some blood at a high price every day. Anyway, as long as he had money, wouldn''t he be afraid that he wouldn''t be able to get the blood?


    The transparent cup was filled with bright red blood, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Sheng Yuheng took the cup that Lin Hong handed forward, gently swaying the blood in his hand, the corners of his lips outlined a sullen smile.


    Lin Hong didn''t dare to look at Sheng Yuheng at all, he was very afraid of Sheng Yuheng, especially his smile.


    Sheng Yuheng picked up the cup in his hand, raised his head, revealing his pale neck, and his throat was rolling up and down sexy.


    The blood was slowly drunk by him. The corners of his lips were bright red, bright and dripping, and the smile outlined by the corners of his lips made Sheng Yuheng look scarier than usual, like a devil.


    "what"


    There was a sound of horror from the door, followed by the sound of things falling on the ground.


    Chu Qiange stood at the door, looking at Sheng Yuheng in front of him in disbelief.


    What did she see? Seeing Sheng Yuheng drinking blood? Why does he drink blood?


    Seeing Chu Qiange standing at the door, Lin Hong turned his head, his expression changed slightly, "My lord!"

 Chapter 2043: Soritama Bo Extra 19

    Chapter 2043: Soritama Bo Extra 19


    Hearing Chu Qiange''s horrified voice, Sheng Yuheng''s hand holding the cup tightened slightly, and then indifferently handed the cup full of blood to Lin Hong.


    With reddish eyes, he looked at Chu Qiange who stood at the door and looked at him unbelievably, with a cold smile at the corner of his lips, "I saw it all."


    Chu Qiange walked into the house slowly, and the air still smelled of blood, indicating that what she saw was true. Sheng Yuheng was drinking blood instead of tomato juice.


    Chu Qiange closed the door subconsciously, as if he was afraid that others would know the difference between Sheng Yuheng.


    Sheng Yuheng got up from his position and walked towards Chu Qiange, who took a step back.


    Seeing her retreating, there seemed to be horror in her eyes. Sheng Yuhengughed mockingly. Standing in front of Chu Qiange, his tall body stretched out cold jade fingers to sp Chu Qiange''s chin, "What? Are you afraid?"


    Chu Qiange shook his head, and said tremblingly, "I...I''m not afraid."


    She was just too shocked, inexplicably she was not afraid of him, because she thought he would not hurt her.


    "fraud!"


    Sheng Yuheng spoke fiercely, making Chu Qiange''s eyes red with fright.


    This was the first time he yelled at her, and she felt a little ufortable.


    And Sheng Yuheng obviously misunderstood Chu Qiange, thinking she was afraid of him.


    "Now you know that I''m not a good person, are you disappointed? I''m a devil who eats people and drinks blood, why don''t you run away?"


    Everyone is the same. Seeing him like this, there is no one who is not afraid, thinking that she is different, and the result is exactly the same as others.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I''m not afraid, I''m really not afraid."


    Chu Qiange shook his head desperately, she didn''t want Sheng Yuheng to misunderstand her, she didn''t want to.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Sheng Yuheng didn''t believe it, with his head drooping slightly, his scarlet mouth widened, as if he was about to bite Chu Qiange''s neck in the next moment.


    Chu Qiange closed his eyes subconsciously, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Sheng Yuhengughed loudly, stretched out his hands to sp Chu Qiange''s arms, and shook them vigorously, "You said you are not afraid, are you not afraid of this?"


    Lin Hong stood aside, trying to speak for Chu Qiange, but he didn''t dare, so he lowered his head and said nothing.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m really not afraid, Sheng Yuheng, you believe me."


    Chu Qiange''s tears flowed down.


    Sheng Yuheng suddenly threw Chu Qiange directly on the ground, staring at her petite figure with indifferent eyes.


    He should have bitten her to death in one bite, rather than leaving her to be a scourge.


    To her, he softened his heart, and he couldn''t deny this.


    Withdrawing his dark eyes, Sheng Yuheng directly crossed Chu Qiange and walked in the direction of the door.


    Looking at his indifferent back, Chu Qiange quickly got up from the ground and hugged Sheng Yuheng''s icy tall body directly, "Don''t go, please don''t go."


    "Sheng Yuheng, I am really not afraid of you, even if you are a man-eating monster, I am not afraid."


    "You are by my side and have never hurt me. I believe you will not hurt me."


    "The reason you drink blood must be because of your health. I have blood on my body and you can drink it for you, as long as you don''t leave."


    "Never... No one has been so kind to me, only you, buy me things, send me flowers, and make meugh."


    "Sheng Yuheng, don''t leave, okay."


    Behind him was her crying and pleading voice, and the tears seemed to fall on his heart.


    Sheng Yuheng''s whole body shook slightly, she was really not afraid.


    Turning around to look at Chu Qiange who was crying, Sheng Yuheng stretched out his hand to sp Chu Qiange''s chin.

 Chapter 2044: Soritama Bo Extra 20

    Chapter 2044: Soritama Bo Extra 20


    "You don''t want me to leave?"


    Chu Qiange nodded desperately, "Don''t leave, don''t leave, okay, because you leave, I am alone again, and the house is so cold."


    Chu Qiange admitted that she fell in love with Sheng Yuheng, even if the liking was still hazy, but she just fell in love with it, even if he didn''t like her, she would keep him.


    Seeing her whispering continuously, Sheng Yuheng kept staring at her, "I am a monster, you want me to stay?"


    "I want you to stay."


    Chu Qiange nodded desperately.


    Sheng Yuheng reached out and grabbed Chu Qiange''s hand and ced it on his heart, "Do you feel it? I don''t have a heartbeat, because I am not a human, so you want me to stay."


    Chu Qiange''s hand on Sheng Yuheng''s chest trembled, but he didn''t even have a heartbeat?


    "You... when did you die?"


    Chu Qiange''s eyes were red, and he asked softly, "Is death terrible? It doesn''t matter. I will apany you in the future. I don''t care if you are a human being. What I care about is Sheng Yuheng who is good to me."


    Sheng Yuheng squeezed Chu Qiange''s hand tightly, "Don''t you care?"


    "Yes, I don''t care. It is enough if you are Sheng Yuheng, even if you want to **** blood, I will give it to you."


    Chu Qiange handed his arm to Sheng Yuheng, even if he was a little scared, he still persisted.


    The corners of Sheng Yuheng''s lips curled up slightly, "Your blood can''t attract my interest."


    Obviously, Sheng Yuheng had agreed to stay. Listening to his soft tone, Chu Qiange raised a bright smile, and that delicate face was gorgeous and coquettish.


    Sheng Yuheng was slightly lost, and instantly returned to his senses, letting go of Chu Qiange with a cold snort.


    Chu Qiange smiled secretly, looking at his strong and tall back.


    Her gaze suddenly fell to the side, and when she saw Lin Hong standing on the side, she was slightly taken aback, "Uncle, it''s you?!"


    Lin Hong raised his head and smiled at Chu Qiange, "Miss Chu."


    Chu Qiange looked at Lin Hong, and then at Sheng Yuheng, who waszily and elegantly sitting on the sofa, "So...this uncle knows you, that is to say, you help me?"


    Chu Qiangepletely understood it. No wonder someone suddenly took such a generous move. It turned out to be Sheng Yuheng.


    Thinking about this, Chu Qiange''s heart softened again, and smiled happily.


    Sheng Yuheng looked at her silly smile with a headache, and nced at Lin Hong indifferently. Lin Hong immediately picked up the box beside him, shouted an adult, and left respectfully.


    This Miss Chu seems to have a different status in the hearts of adults. It was the first time that he saw that he was different to others.


    After Lin Hong left, Sheng Yuheng nodded slowly, "Hmm!"


    Chu Qiange walked to Sheng Yuheng and sat beside him, "Thank you."


    Sheng Yuheng nced at Chu Qiange, seemingly ufortable, picked up the magazine on the side and looked at it.


    "Sheng Yuheng, why does he call you an adult?"


    Chu Qiange thought of the uncle''s words just now, and asked in a whisper, the name of an adult felt so strange.


    Sheng Yuheng raised his eyes to Chu Qiange, did not answer her words, and looked at her talking to herself, only feeling like a little idiot.


    "I''ll make good food for you, what do you want to eat?"


    I don''t know how to thank Sheng Yuheng. Chu Qiange only thought of cooking delicious food for Sheng Yuheng. He seemed to like to eat what she made.


    "I don''t eat."


    Since Chu Qiange knew that he was not a human being, he didn''t have to hide the fact that he didn''t eat.

 Chapter 2045: Soritama Bo Extra 21

    Chapter 2045: Soritama Bo Extra 21


    "what!"


    Chu Qiange was deceived, and then he remembered that Sheng Yuheng was a dead person.


    "Sheng Yuheng, since you don''t eat, why... I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Chu Qiange lowered his head apologetically, not daring to look at Sheng Yuheng.


    "none of your business!"


    Seeing her sad look, Sheng Yuheng looked unhappy.


    "It''s my fault. Why don''t you drink my blood. My blood is delicious. I don''t hurt. Don''t worry."


    Chu Qiange stretched out her slender white arm and ced it directly beside Sheng Yuheng''s mouth.


    Looking at her white and straight arms, Sheng Yuheng turned to the beginning, seemingly disgusted, "Take it away, or I''ll break it for you."


    "You won''t, or drink it tomorrow. I''ll eat more tonight, and you can **** more blood tomorrow."


    Chu Qiange smiled innocently, Sheng Yuheng looked at her innocent and cute look, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but raise a faint smile. She was really a big fool.


    Anyone who sees him like this will run away in fright, only she has to take the initiative to let him **** blood.


    "Sheng Yuheng, what status were you before?"


    Chu Qiange put her cheeks in her hands. Once she talked to Sheng Yuheng, she seemed to be more courageous, and she was very curious about what Sheng Yuheng was.


    before? !


    When Sheng Yuheng thought of the past, the corners of his lips twitched coldly.


    Seeing the alienation and indifference radiating from him, Chu Qiange knew that he must be upset, "It''s okay if you don''t say it, I won''t ask again."


    Sheng Yuheng put the magazine in his hands on his straight legs, "Is this giving up?"


    "No, I just think you might be upset, isn''t it bad before."


    Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly, his eyes fell on Chu Qiange''s face, "Okay, how can it be bad, as the emperor''s son, everyone is afraid of me, how can it be bad?"


    No one knows how much he hates such days. He would rather be like an ordinary person, with parents who love him, rather than calcting with his own eyes, watching his mother die in front of him, watching his father loving other sons, and finally those The so-called brother is still dead in his hands.


    "No, you are not good, I know."


    Chu Qiange suddenly leaned forward and hugged Sheng Yuheng directly, "I know you are not good, now that I am by my side, I will be good to you."


    "In the future...will we live together in the future, I have no family, and you have no family, we are each other''s family."


    In spite of the coldness of Sheng Yuheng''s body, Chu Qiange said softly with a shallow smile.


    Sheng Yuheng was stiff, her initiative made him resist, but she still didn''t push her away.


    He did make a lot of exceptions to her.


    Staring at the top of her head, Sheng Yuheng didn''t speak. He didn''t tell her that he had something to do when he came to this world. He was going to find that woman and could not be with Chu Qiange all the time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a violent knock on the door outside.


    Chu Qiange was taken aback, released Sheng Yuheng and looked in the direction of the door.


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyes shed darkly, and he looked at the door coldly.


    "Chu Qiange, I know you are inside, so quickly open the door for me."


    Outside the door, a middle-aged woman''s voice sounded unceremoniously, apanied by the middle-aged woman''s voice, and there was a violent knock on the door.


    Hearing this voice, Chu Qiange was obviously scared, and her whole body trembled slightly, thinking of Sheng Yuheng by her side, she turned out to be calmer than usual.

 Chapter 2046: Moritama extra 22

    Chapter 2046: Moritama extra 22


    The voice of the woman outside was a lot louder, "Chu Qiange, you who kill a thousand knives, I let youe out, don''t you know?"


    "Chu Qiange, don''t open the door soon, do you want us to smash your door?"


    This time it was a young woman who spoke, obviously impatient.


    Chu Qiange was very scared, Sheng Yuheng''splexion was not pretty, "Who are they?"


    "Yes... it''s my elder mother!"


    Chu Qiange didn''t want to open the door. Ever since his parents died, the eldest aunt and her sister havee to the door together. They said that when their mother died, she borrowed a lot of money from them and insisted on paying her back.


    She asked them to show me the evidence, but they couldn''t get it out. Many times they came to harass her. She was really unbearable to harass.


    Her father died early, and she was the only one left to live with her mother. The elder aunt and sister had always disliked her and her mother. After her mother died, they kept pushing her.


    She had begged her uncle, but her uncle was very soft and had never spoken to her. She kept saying that her mother had indeed borrowed money.


    She didn''t believe her mother would borrow money outside, and her mother wished she would die sooner and not cause trouble to her daughter.


    As for the money borrowed from outside, she borrowed it herself, not her mother.


    "Go open the door."


    Sheng Yuheng picked up the magazine and spoke in a cold voice.


    Chu Qiange looked at Sheng Yuheng. Sheng Yuheng ignored her. Chu Qiange gritted his teeth and stood up and walked to the door, opening the door with a trembling hand.


    Outside the door, a middle-aged woman in her forties and a young woman in her twenties saw Chu Qiange open the door and entered angrily, raising one hand and hitting Chu Qiange.


    "You won''t open the door?"


    The middle-aged woman Xu Shuhua gave Chu Qiange a p in the face, and Chu Hongyao on the side smiled coldly, but an orphan, she saw that she was not submissive.


    Suddenly, Chu Hongyao''s gaze looked not far away, where a cold and gloomy eye was looking at their mother and daughter. Seeing that person, Chu Hongyao''s eyes lit up.


    How could there be such a handsome and attractive man in Chu Qiange''s family?


    Chu Qiange covered his beaten cheek, "Auntie, this is my house."


    "What your family? Your mother owes us tens of thousands of dors. If you don''t have any money to give me, this is mine."


    Xu Shuhuapletely ignored the affection of her family, Chu Qiange''s parents passed away, and her head was sick again, she was not afraid of her.


    Xu Shuhua believed that it would not be long before this house belonged to them. It would be strange if she didn''t drive Chu Qiange out of the house until she got the house.


    "Auntie, my mother does not owe you money."


    Even if her head is not flexible, Chu Qiange has always defended her mother, because she firmly believes that her mother will not borrow money from her eldest mother''s house, and even if she really borrows money, she definitely does not borrow money from her elder mother''s house.


    "Fart, it was borrowed by your mother herself, do you deny it?"


    Xu Shuhua didn''t expect that Chu Qiange, who had a diseased head, was also ill-tempered. When he was angry, he would stretch out his hand again, but was stopped by a cold voice, "Stop."


    Sheng Yuheng''s voice without any temperature sounded, and Xu Shuhua, who raised his hand, stiffened in the air.


    Chu Hongyao raised a smile that he thought was pretty, took Xu Shuhua''s hand, and smiled at Sheng Yuheng, "Don''t get me wrong, my mother didn''t mean anything else. Qian Ge is too naive, and it''s clear that we''re not paying for it. , But it just doesn''t pay it back."


    Chu Hongyao belittled Chu Qiange, both openly and secretly.


    Chu Qiange stood aggrievedly, "No, my mother has no bad money, absolutely nothing."

 Chapter 2047: Soritama Bo Extra 23

    Chapter 2047: Soritama Bo Extra 23


    Sheng Yuheng looked at her aggrieved appearance, Xin Changwei''s body got up from the sofa, and the cold breath pressed Xu Shuhua and Chu Hongyao.


    It''s a pity that such a handsome man appeared in Chu Qiange''s house.


    "What''s the difference? How much is the difference?"


    Sheng Yuheng stood in front of Chu Qiange, Chu Qiange looked at him aggrievedly, and wanted to say that there was nothing short of money. Sheng Yuheng nced at her, coldly curled his lips toward her, withfort in his eyes.


    At this moment, even if his eyes were cold, she felt very warm, and an uneasy heart instantly calmed down.


    "Not much, not much, just seven to eighty thousand yuan."


    Even Xu Shuhua, who is a half-old mistress, was a little surprised to see Sheng Yuheng in front of him, and subconsciously let out a soft voice.


    "We asked for it several times, but Qian Ge didn''t admit it. It really embarrassed our family and we are not to me for being extreme."


    Chu Hongyao said in a pitiful and embarrassing way. She didn''t know how many times she watched her acting like this, Sheng Yuheng didn''t know how many times she watched it, and even her clumsy acting couldn''t get into Sheng Yuheng''s eyes at all.


    "Yes?"


    Sheng Yuheng took an elegant step forward.


    Seeing him step forward, Chu Hongyao held his breath, he actually walked towards her?


    Chu Hongyao bit her lower lip with a look of excitement. He watched Sheng Yuheng slowly raise his hand, and a coldness rushed towards his face. In this hot summer, he was inexplicably refreshing.


    Chu Hongyao didn''t think so much, after all, no one could think that Sheng Yuheng standing in front of her was not alone.


    "Handsome... handsome guy!"


    The chin felt cold, and Chu Hongyao''s cheeks were blushing, because at this moment Sheng Yuheng was touching her chin with his hand and slowly lifting her chin.


    Seeing Sheng Yuheng''s action, Chu Qiange was a little ufortable, her eyes were reddish, she thought Sheng Yuheng was different from Chu Hongyao.


    The corners of Sheng Yuheng''s lips raised an evil smile, Chu Hongyao only saw Sheng Yuheng''s evil smile, and he was too fascinated by his smile.


    A light of disgust shed through Sheng Yuheng''s eyes, and his hand slowly slid down. His cold and pale right hand was ced on Chu Hongyao''s neck, scarlet blood shed through his eyes, as if he was thinking about how to drain Chu Hongyao''s blood.


    It''s a pity that the stupid Chu Hongyao couldn''t see it at all.


    What''s even more pity is that this is not a good location.


    Suddenly, Sheng Yuheng smiled and pinched Chu Hongyao''s neck directly in the next moment, "Who allowed you to bully her?"


    Chu Hongyao struggled fiercely, and never thought that the man who was still smiling just now suddenly pinched her neck, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    His strength was so great that Chu Hongyao struggled for a long time to no avail, weakly begging for mercy.


    "Don''t... don''t, save me, save me."


    Chu Hongyao was very scared. At this moment, she felt that she would die because she felt that the man in front of her would really do something.


    "Let go of my daughter, let go of my daughter."


    Xu Shuhua strode forward and beat Sheng Yuheng''s arm with both hands.


    Chu Qiange saw Xu Shuhua actually beating Sheng Yuheng, his eyes flushed, and he stepped forward and grabbed Xu Shuhua, "No hitting him, no hitting him."


    They can beat her, but they can''t beat Sheng Yuheng, and they can''t beat the man who defends her.


    His words burned her whole heart violently, because no one had ever said who allowed you to bully her, and she could hear him clearly.


    Xu Shuhua was so painful that she waved her hand away.


    Chu Qiange fell directly behind him with horror on his face.

 Chapter 2048: Moritama extra 24

    Chapter 2048: Moritama extra 24


    Sheng Yuheng looked ugly, throwing away Chu Hongyao, stepped forward and hugged Chu Qiange.


    Chu Hongyao covered her neck, her throat was so painful that she almost couldn''t breathe. Seeing that Sheng Yuheng actually hugged Chu Qiange, Chu Hongyao stepped forward angrily, "Bitch, I want to kill you bitch. ."


    This man did this to her because of Chu Qiange. What is so good about Chu Qiange, a fatherless and motherless man,st time her boyfriend also fell in love with Chu Qiange and ignored her, she was so angry.


    Seeing Chu Hongyao and Xu Shuhua rushing towards Chu Qiange, Sheng Yuheng loosened Chu Qiange''s body, kicked Chu Hongyao and Xu Shuhua directly against the wall and threw a dog to eat shit.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    Xu Shuhua felt her throat fishy and her whole body hurt.


    Knowing that this man might not be able to get anything cheap today, the vixen fell on the ground in pain and shouted, "There is no reason yet. If you owe someone the money, you will hit someone."


    "Mommy mommy."


    Chu Hongyao knelt in front of Xu Shuhua, howling like a shrew.


    Sheng Yuheng exudes a cold breath, "Noisy!"


    The voice was obviously very faint, but the two of them stopped in an instant.


    Chu Qiange stood in front of Sheng Yuheng obediently, raised his head and looked at him, the corners of his lips curled slightly.


    No one had evere forward for her. When Xu Shuhua and Chu Hongyao came to the door before, she was the only one to deal with them. Her mouth was not good, and her head was not good, so they could only be bullied and humiliated.


    Only he is willing to stand up for her, she is very happy, he is by her side, and she will always be by his side in the future so that no one will bully him.


    "Wow, there is no reason."


    After stopping her voice, Xu Shuhua started to quarrel again, "Obviously Chu Qiange sent us the money, but now you are going to beat people. Are you trying to bully our two mothers and daughters?"


    Sheng Yuheng walked towards Xu Shuhua. Xu Shuhua was frightened by his appearance and couldn''t help but retreat. Unfortunately, there was a wall behind him.


    "Bullying? Isn''t it because you have been bullying her? She is so good, you have been pressing her tightly, but you have thought that she is also your rtive."


    They bully others, he won''t be nosy, but she can''t.


    She is the only woman in this world who has been soft-hearted. Although she is not tempted, she must not be allowed to be bullied, because he has ssified her as his own person. How could he be bullied by others? ?


    Xu Shuhuas mouth closed, and what Sheng Yuheng said was indeed true. Chu Qiange is also her rtive, but even if she is a rtive, a girl with a sick head is not rare for her. She can give up her conscience for money. .


    "Where did I bully her? It''s her mother who sent us the money, but she still doesn''t pay it back, or you can pay it back for her."


    Chu Qiange, this poor ghost, must have no money. This man seems to be rich. Isn''t he maintaining Chu Qiange like this? Let him give the money!


    "My money? Do you dare to ask for it?"


    Sheng Yuheng smiled strangely, looking terrifying.


    Xu Shuhua and Chu Hongyao shook their backs and trembled with fright. How could this man be so terrible?


    "Is there anything I can''t ask for, that''s our money, of course we have toe back."


    Although terrible, Xu Shuhua is not afraid of so much. She still doesn''t believe it. Does this man dare to kill them?


    "Sheng Yuheng, my mother doesn''t have any bad money. You don''t want to give them money, okay?"

 Chapter 2049: Moritama extra 25

    Chapter 2049: Moritama extra 25


    Chu Qiange stretched out her hand to hold Sheng Yuheng''s hand, Sheng Yuheng held her hand back, and smiled at her, "They don''t have the ability to take money from me."


    He hasn''t been threatened yet, he has never been, and even if he has, he cannot survive.


    Hearing Sheng Yuheng''s words, Chu Qiange was finally relieved, showing a big happy smile.


    Seeing herugh, Sheng Yuheng curled his lips slightly.


    "No money? No money, I won''t leave."


    Xu Shuhua heard Sheng Yuheng say this, her big body lying directly on the ground, with a sloppy look.


    Chu Hongyao couldn''t do her actions. She wanted to be moved, and cast a wink at Sheng Yuheng, "Handsome man, Chu Qiange is not as simple as you look at, she is a slut, a bitch. what"


    Something was kicked directly into Chu Hongyao''s mouth, and Chu Hongyao''s mouth became a blood hole.


    "Want to die? I can fulfill you!"


    Sheng Yuheng looked at Chu Hongyao with a bloodthirsty look.


    Chu Hongyao covered her mouth and wailed in pain, but because her mouth was beaten into blood holes, she couldn''t speak at all.


    She was trembling in fear and horror, and Xu Shuhua was also trembling when she saw her daughter be like this.


    Who is this man and why is it so terrible?


    "If you dare, I don''t believe you dare. If you don''t make it today, I wille another day, Chu Qiange, you wait for me."


    Xu Shuhua gritted her teeth, knowing that this man was there, they would never ask for anything cheap, she waited for this man to leave, and then clean up Chu Qiange.


    Suspending Chu Hongyao, who was lying on the ground with a mouthful of blood, Xu Shuhua ran away with Chu Hongyao in disgrace.


    After the two left, Chu Qiange didn''t have any strength anymore, and her body became weak, and she almost fell backwards. If Sheng Yuheng hadn''t supported her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Look at your promise!"


    Sheng Yuheng was a little dissatisfied, but he knew that Chu Qiange was a pure girl and would not have the scheming of those people. Fortunately, he also liked her character. If he really looked like those girls, he would have killed him. Lost her.


    Chu Qiange pursed his small mouth, "I don''t want it either, I''m really afraid of them."


    When her father was there, the elder mother treated her well, but since the father died, there was no ie in the family. The eldest mothers family looked at their house like garbage. After a long time, the eldest mother treated her and right. The mother is very bad, not as good to them as outsiders.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be afraid of them in the future."


    Sheng Yuheng reached out his hand and touched Chu Qiange''s little head, a bloodthirsty light shed under his eyes.


    Chu Qiange looked at Sheng Yuheng iprehensibly, "They wille again, but as long as you are by my side, I am not afraid of them."


    Chu Qiange smiled happily at Sheng Yuheng, as if Sheng Yuheng was here and her sky would not copse.


    Sheng Yuheng raised up slightly, evil and sexy, "No, they won''te again."


    For this well-behaved and innocent little girl, he would never let these peoplee again.


    He has never been a good person, is he?


    "Huh? Really?"


    How did Chu Qiange understand the killing intent in Sheng Yuheng''s words, but thought he really had a way to stop Xu Shuhua''s mother and daughter from harassing her, and happily like a child.


    "real!"


    Sheng Yuheng smiled slightly, Chu Qiange smiled happily, suddenly remembering something and shouting.

 Chapter 2050: Soritama Bo Extra 26

    Chapter 2050: Soritama Bo Extra 26


    "Ah, I haven''t picked the flowers yet. It''s almost evening, and I''m going to sell flowers."


    "Go!"


    Sheng Yuheng patted Chu Qiange''s head, Chu Qiange nodded obediently, picked up his basket and walked towards the backyard.


    "You are at home, I will be back soon."


    Sheng Yuheng smiled faintly, watching the pace of Chu Qiange leaving briskly.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the pale and transparent palms, Sheng Yuheng took the tissues aside and wiped them in disgust. Those people were really dirty.


    As night approached, Chu Qiange held a flower basket full of roses, and greeted Sheng Yuheng. Chu Qiange went out in a good mood. She felt that business tonight must be very good.


    Seeing Chu Qiange going out, staring at her happy back, Sheng Yuheng walked out slowly.


    A car stopped not far from Chu Qiange''s house. Sheng Yuheng walked over slowly. Lin Hong saw him and immediately got out of the car, "My lord."


    Sheng Yuheng didn''t say a word, and got directly into the rear seat, his slender and tall body exuding an icy breath.


    Lin Hong got into the car quickly, Sheng Yuheng didn''t take the initiative to speak, he usually stayed quietly, never dared to interrupt.


    "Where is the address?"


    Sheng Yuheng''s legs ovepped gracefully, and his eyes looked at Lin Hong coldly.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Yuheng suddenly asked Lin Hong to check the residence of Chu Qiange''s uncle and aunt. This was easy to check, so Lin Hong didn''t take much time to find it.


    Suddenly, Sheng Yuheng asked about this, but he still didn''t dare to resist and just did it.


    There are not many days by Sheng Yuheng''s side, but Lin Hong also knows that this must have been a super big man before, always aloof, and doesn''t like others to refute him.


    I don''t know how such a big man could not have a name on the tombstone, and all the coffins were full of blood charms.


    Of course, these thoughts are that they must not be shown, lest they be discovered by Sheng Yuheng, or he will not be able to survive.


    "The address has been checked. It is in a small vi ten kilometers away from here."


    Lin Hong spoke respectfully. He didn''t expect Miss Chu''s family to be so poor, and Miss Chu''s rtives were rich, so why didn''t they think about taking Miss Chu to live?


    "vi?!"


    Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly, "Drive."


    They live in a vi, but his little guy lives in such a poor ce. How could he see it?


    "Yes!"


    Lin Hong immediately started the car and headed towards Chu Hongyao''s home.


    The uncle of Chu Qiange, Chu Jianxiang, has made a lot of money from doing business in the past few years, so the family moved from a small house to a vi. For this reason, Xu Shuhua and Chu Hongyao didnt know how much they showed off outside, and how much they showed off. It''s a pity that this family doesn''t know how many jokes they see, and they are proud of it.


    In the evening, Chu Jianxiang dealt with the guests of the day and returned home tiredly. He had an appointment tonight to go to dinner with the guests, but his wife Xu Shuhua was forced to return home by a phone call.


    Chu Jianxiang was a little irritable. He tore off the tie from his neck. As soon as he entered the house, Xu Shuhua had run out of it, grabbing Chu Jianxiangs clothes and crying loudly, "Chu Jianxiang, see what your niece does. What happened, she actually let that man smash your daughter''s mouth."


    In the afternoon, I took my daughter for an examination, but was told that Chu Hongyao had a dozen teeth knocked off and the meat outside his mouth was also knocked off.


    When Xu Shuhua and Chu Hongyao knew, they almost didn''t faint in fright. The man was so terrible that he dared to hit someone like this.

 Chapter 2051: Soritama Bo Extra 27

    Chapter 2051: Soritama Bo Extra 27


    As soon as he came back, Chu Hongyao cried, but because his mouth was bandaged, he couldn''t make a sound. He cried silently, and cried with his eyes, asking Xu Shuhua to avenge himself.


    Xu Shuhua made a lot of phone calls to her husband Chu Jianxiang, but Chu Jianxiang didn''t answer them, and didn''t answer her calls until the evening.


    When Chu Jianxiang came back, Xu Shuhua ran up after seeing the person, grabbed him and ran towards the living room sofa.


    "what happened?"


    Hearing Xu Shuhua''s words, Chu Jianxiang saw that the mouth on the sofa was tied with gauze, and the whole gauze was Chu Hongyao with blood.


    "It''s not your good niece. She actually dared to let people beat my daughter and make her be like this. I will definitely not let her go."


    Xu Shuhua gritted her teeth, shameless to the extreme.


    "Did you ask her for money again?"


    Chu Jianxiang''s head hurts. He knew that his wife must be the demon again, and she must have gone to Chu Qiange for money again.


    "She didn''t send us any money. Let''s forget about this. Don''t make trouble."


    Chu Jianxiang had a temperament, and his wife had to go to trouble for things that clearly didn''t happen. At first, she wanted to make trouble. Maybe she wanted some money. Later, if she wanted to make trouble, it was because of her bad temper that she felt that she didn''t even have a head. Girls who are too normal can''t handle it.


    It turned out that he didn''t agree with him, but he was really ufortable by Xu Shuhuater, and he was acquiesced in this behavior.


    The result is now like this, whose fault should he say?


    "What''s not making trouble? Even if I didn''t have any money before, now it hurts our daughter like this. No, I''ll take someone there tomorrow. I still don''t believe that I can''t deal with them."


    Xu Shuhua gritted her teeth with anger, and the speechless Chu Hongyao nodded, she thought so too.


    "Go if you want, don''t bother me."


    Chu Jianxiang had been bored for a long time. He was already very tired from working outside, and now he still has to take care of so many things. He doesn''t want to take care of it anyway. He is not very satisfied with that niece anyway.


    In fact, the reason why Chu Jianxiang was doing this to Chu Qiange was because his brother was not his biological brother at all, but was born of a woman his father was looking for outside. To this brother, he looked pretty good on the surface. In fact, I don''t like it in my heart.


    So he didn''t like this niece even more. When his wife went to make trouble, he also said a few words and never stopped her again.


    Even his wife who has been married to him for many years doesnt know about the scandal in the family, and he is unwilling to say it, lest everyone read a joke. With such a big mouth, his wife is likely to make a fuss. Its better not to say it, so its in the eyes of outsiders. , He and his brother were born from the same father and mother.


    Seeing Chu Jianxiang sitting on the sofa irritably, Xu Shuhua was so angry that she could only stamp her feet on the spot.


    She was secretly nning how to deal with Chu Qiange, but she did not know that the killing was approaching their home.


    Chu Jianxiangs house is a little far away from the rest of the vi. The owner of this vi originally bought this somewhat remote vi because of the low price and quietness. Later, the owner of the vi went abroad and was eager to sell it. It was also sold at a low price. Chu Jianxiang''s family bought it with fancy.


    Although I disliked it as being too quiet, it was still quite satisfactory, and the surrounding environment was also good.


    Unfortunately, tonight, they will regret buying it so remotely.


    The night slowly darkened, and the noise of the surrounding insects gradually became quieter.

 Chapter 2052: Soritama Bo Extra 28

    Chapter 2052: Soritama Bo Extra 28


    The night breeze blew the leaves and made a rustling sound. Under the shadow of the tree, there was a dark shadow standing in the cold, and under the dim light, it seemed to be able to see a sh of scarlet.


    Sitting in the living room, Xu Shuhua had been cursing andining, but felt that there was a cold wind blowing outside, as if it was going to rain, it was really cold.


    It''s still so cold in summer, it''s a bit weird.


    Touching his arms and looking at the goose bumps, Xu Shuhua stoppedining about the curse and walked towards the window, trying to close the French window.


    Because the servants are really spending too much money, Xu Shuhua didn''t hire a servant either. Anyway, she was also a housewife. She usually stayed at home by herself, and when she was okay, she would clean up the house.


    Grasping the curtains dancing in mid-air, Xu Shuhua was about to close the ss window, but suddenly found that there seemed to be a horrible figure in the dark. He looked at her in the dark, as if he saw her spotting him. , Was smiling coldly at her, his red lips were gorgeous, his face was too gorgeous, his face pale, like a ghost in the dark.


    "what!"


    Xu Shuhua yelled and couldn''t help but step back, almost not falling to the ground.


    Chu Hongyao, who had been crying, stopped crying, and Chu Jianxiang, who was resting in a sleepy sleep, frowned, "What are you arguing?"


    "Outside... there are people out there."


    Xu Shuhua was too scared to open his eyes, for fear that he would see the ghost outside.


    She believed it was a ghost, and was smiling grimly at her in the dark, as if she was about to eat her in the next moment.


    "Who?! Are you sick? How can there be anyone here?"


    Chu Jianxiang didn''t believe Xu Shuhua''s words at all. Xu Shuhua ran in front of Chu Jianxiang, trembling all over, "It''s not a person, it must be a ghost. Husband, go and take a look."


    The thing she feared most in her life was ghosts, and she was now weakened.


    "What to look at, I''m very tired, don''t disturb me."


    Chu Jianxiang was reluctant to look, but was pulled by Xu Shuhua and walked towards the window.


    Chu Jianxiang looked up. There was no one outside, let alone ghosts.


    "I have been full for a day, and there are no ghosts. Where are the people from?"


    Chu Jianxiang cast a nk look at Xu Shuhua, Xu Shuhua suddenly widened his eyes, raised his hand, and tremblingly pointed to the distance, "It''s... there!"


    Chu Jianxiang followed Xu Shuhuas fingers. He wanted to scold Xu Shuhua, but he saw a ck figure not far away. As Xu Shuhua saw it, with a gorgeous face and **** red lips. The yin bird smiled, but there was not the slightest temperature in his eyes.


    Even if they were far apart, they could feel the coldness and killing intent on him.


    "what!"


    This time it was Chu Jianxiang. He was so scared that he fell directly to the ground and asked Xu Shuhua to close the door immediately.


    "Quickly, close the door and the window."


    Chu Jianxiang couldn''t recall the scene he saw just now. He had never seen such a terrifying person before, and he was trembling with fright.


    Is there really a ghost?


    He said that he didn''t buy it here because it was too remote. As a result, Xu Shuhua insisted on saying that it was cheap. You can''t buy such a good vi outside at this price. Now it''s alright, the ghost is here.


    Xu Shuhua hurriedly closed the window and went to close the door again.


    Chu Hongyao, who was sitting on the sofa, didn''t know what to do. He only thought that his parents were sick. What was the noise there?

 Chapter 2053: Soritama Bo Extra 29

    Chapter 2053: Soritama Bo Extra 29


    "Okay, it''s okay, he can''t get in."


    Chu Jianxiang patted his chest.


    "Call the police, call the police."


    Xu Shuhua was so scared that he wanted to take out the phone. At this time, the crystal light in the hall shed and shed, and Xu Shuhua''s phone fell directly on the ground.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Hongyao, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly froze in horror and raised his finger to the second floor of the vi.


    Under the twinkling crystalmp, there was a sizable figure of Xin Changan who did not know when he stood on the second floor. He raised his **** red lips and was smiling coldly. There seemed to be a cold wind whistling around him. The three were so scared that theyy directly on the ground.


    Following Chu Hongyao''s sight, Chu Jianxiang and his wife''s expressions changed drastically, "Ghost!"


    "ghost?!"


    The cold voice of the yin bird made a mockery in the dark, and soon the lights came on, and Sheng Yuheng''s beautiful and handsome face appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s you!"


    Xu Shuhua and Chu Hongyao eximed when they saw Sheng Yuheng standing on the second floor.


    It turned out to be the man I saw in Chu Qiange''s house. How could hee here with terrifying eyes, as if he was about to kill?


    "who is he?"


    Chu Jianxiang hadn''t seen Sheng Yuheng, so he didn''t know who he was. He only felt that Sheng Yuheng''s aura was extraordinary, more powerful than many bosses he had seen in the business world.


    "This man...this man has something to do with Chu Qiange."


    Xu Shuhua''s fright was relieved a lot. At first, she thought it was a ghost, but now she saw the man from Chu Qiange''s family, she was much better than before.


    "what?"


    Chu Jianxiang sank his face and gritted his teeth. His wife actually provokes such a man, which is not easy to provoke at first nce.


    "What are you doing at my house, get out quickly."


    Xu Shuhua thought that Sheng Yuheng was going toe here to stand up for Chu Qiange, and at most he would warn them. Isn''t she afraid of anything else?


    Sheng Yuheng smiled thinly, and a gloomy light shed across his sickly pale face.


    When everyone did not react, Sheng Yuheng jumped down from the second floor.


    Chu Jianxiang and Xu Shuhua were shocked. Is this man sick?


    Just when they thought Sheng Yuheng was about to fall, Sheng Yuheng''s figure stood steadily in the living room on the first floor. He smiled strangely and slowly walked towards the three of Xu Shuhua.


    Chu Hongyao, who was still sitting on the sofa, subconsciously wanted to get up from the sofa, but found that her body was caught by Sheng Yuheng.


    I dont know when, Sheng Yuheng actually stood in front of Chu Hongyao, put a hand on her shoulder, and smiled coldly, "No one has ever dared to speak to me like this. I am very angry, and the consequences of being angry are very serious. of."


    "you you"


    Chu Hongyao was so frightened that he was almost incontinent, because of the gauze wrapped around his mouth, he could only spit out a word or two with difficulty.


    This man is terrible, even more terrifying than what he saw at Chu Qiange''s house in the afternoon. What is he going to do? Is it really that simple to warn them?


    "What am I, huh?"


    Sheng Yuheng lifted Chu Hongyao''s neck, his scarlet lips smiled strangely, "You said your blood is fragrant or smelly?"


    Hearing Sheng Yuheng''s weird voice, Chu Hongyao trembled with fright.


    "Get out of my house, or I will call the police."


    Xu Shuhua threatened Sheng Yuheng to take out his mobile phone, "You broke into my house privately, I want to call the police and arrest you."


    Sheng Yuheng raised his head and tilted his head to look at Xu Shuhua who was talking. Xu Shuhua was staring directly at him, and his phone stiffened in his hand in fright.

 Chapter 2054: Soritama Bo Extra 30

    Chapter 2054: Soritama Bo Extra 30


    Sheng Yuheng threw away Chu Hongyao, a sh away, before Xu Shuhua and Chu Jianxiang hadn''t reacted, the necks of the two of them were already pinched.


    "Ghost...Ghost!"


    Where in this world can anyone be so fast, who else can be besides ghosts?


    "You are right, I am really a ghost, a thousand-year-old ghost."


    Sheng Yuheng smiled evilly and opened the corners of his lips.


    "How greedy people like you are worthy of living in this world?"


    "Only the little fool Chu Qiange will be bullied by you?"


    "As for me, I can''t see her being bullied, so you guys... go to hell."


    Sheng Yuheng smiled, his teeth were very white, and his red lips were as scary as they were.


    "Don''t hurt us, you misunderstood, we are her rtives, how could we hurt Qiange, that is my niece and daughter."


    Chu Jianxiang was trembling with fright, he believed that what the man said was true.


    "Old...husband."


    Xu Shuhua almost couldn''t breathe. She thought that Sheng Yuheng''s arrival was the most to warn them, but she was wrong, and he actually wanted to kill them.


    The hands that pinched their husband and wife were cold like corpses. He just said that he was a thousand-year-old ghost. Is it true?


    Where did Chu Qiange know such a terrifying man?


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us."


    At this moment, Xu Shuhua finally regretted that she had known that she would not offend Chu Qiange for the tens of thousands of dors, and now she regretted not.


    "Do you want me to let you go?"


    Sheng Yuheng smiled slightly and spoke softly, with a soft tone, only the **** color he knew.


    "Think, think!"


    Chu Jianxiang was the first to nod, and Xu Shuhua breathed hard and nodded.


    "Then how about I give you a chance?"


    Chu Jianxiang and Xu Shuhua nodded quickly, Sheng Yuheng threw them on the ground in disgust, watching them cover their necks and cough, his voice slowly sounded like a thousand years of ice, like a ghost.


    "Only one of you can survive, and the other two must die."


    Sheng Yuheng said thest dead word very seriously.


    Chu Jianxiang and Xu Shuhua''splexion changed drastically, turning pale in an instant.


    Sitting on the sofa, Chu Hongyao couldn''t help but squeak out. She was scared, very scared, she must not die, she must not die.


    She wanted to escape, but her legs were soft and she couldn''t escape, so she fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "You are a demon!"


    Xu Shuhua cursed, Sheng Yuhengughed instead of anger, "Yes, you are not the first person to say, and it will not be thest."


    Looking at Xu Shuhua coldly, Sheng Yuheng''s eyes fell on Chu Jianxiang, "Kill? Kill them, you still have a chance to live, if you don''t kill them, I will kill you, and then kill them."


    In fact, Sheng Yuheng could kill the family of three directly, but he did not. Instead, he was causing the family of three to copse. They gave Chu Qiange, and he would repay them twice and avenge the little guy.


    The family''s blood is so dirty that he doesn''t want to drink it.


    "No, no!"


    Where did Chu Jianxiang have the guts to kill, especially his wife and daughter.


    "It''s illegal to kill. I don''t want to kill."


    Chu Jianxiang fell soft all over and fell directly to the ground, his eyes nk, and he kept muttering. He prayed that Sheng Yuheng would let the three of them go.


    "Really? Then I will kill the three of you, and give you another chance. Should I kill or not?"

 Chapter 2055: Moritama extra 31

    Chapter 2055: Moritama extra 31


    "Isn''t it a shame to mother and daughter, kill them, you can marry better wives and have better children."


    "I believe you are such a smart person, how can the police catch you?"


    Sheng Yuheng was bewitching Chu Jianxiang, Chu Jianxiang''s eyes seemed to sh through struggle, he was afraid of death, very afraid of death.


    Killing his wife and daughter, he can marry a better one without having to die.


    Seeing that Chu Jianxiang was struggling, Sheng Yuheng threw the fruit knife in front of Chu Jianxiang.


    The icy fruit knife shed a cold light under the crystalmp.


    "Chu Jianxiang, dare you!"


    How could Xu Shuhua, who had been married to Chu Jianxiang for many years, not understand Chu Jianxiang? He was hesitating, and the thought of killing their mother and daughter must have shed in his mind.


    "Shuhua, I am only sorry for you."


    There was Xu Shuhua''s harsh voice in his ears, and Chu Jianxiang''s eyes shed coldly. He picked up the fruit knife and stabbed Xu Shuhua fiercely.


    Xu Shuhua dodged in embarrassment, but Chu Jianxiang pressed on tightly.


    Sheng Yuheng stood on the spot with his hands in his pockets, just watching with a smile, as if he was just watching a good show.


    "Hmm..."


    Chu Hongyao was so scared that he couldn''t take care of the mother who was being chased down, and just wanted to run outside.


    Before reaching the door, Sheng Yuheng''s figure was already standing at the door. Her body directly hit Sheng Yuheng''s body, and her hand suddenly touched Sheng Yuheng''s chest.


    The next moment, Chu Hongyao fell directly to the ground in fright, looking at Sheng Yuheng in horror.


    This man, he has no heartbeat?


    He is really a ghost, no, he is a zombie, no wonder he just said that her blood is fragrant or smelly?


    Chu Qiange actually knew a zombie, so terrible!


    Chu Hongyao kept shaking his head in fright, Sheng Yuheng raised a cold and terrifying smile, "It seems that I know it, but it doesn''t matter, you can''t escape anyway."


    Since he is here, how can they survive?


    Chu Hongyao knelt on the ground and kept kowtow apologizing, she was scared, really scared, how could she go to provoke Chu Qiange with her mother, thought Chu Qiange was good for bullying, but finally realized that she was not good for bullying at all. There is a zombie beside her, a living zombie!


    On that end, Chu Jianxiang''s knife directly pierced Xu Shuhua''s heart. Xu Shuhua was lying on the ground, covered in blood. It seemed that he couldn''t imagine that her husband who had been in love for so many years would directly kill her.


    Xu Shuhua gradually lost his breath, and Chu Jianxiang seemed to have red eyes, and walked straight towards Chu Hongyao again.


    Chu Hongyao was trembling with fright, and crawled towards the door with difficulty. She was going to leave here, she was going to leave here.


    A handful of the bandaged gauze was torn apart, and the wound was directly torn and bleeding again. Chu Hongyao ignored the pain and called for help with all his strength.


    "Don''t kill me, Dad, I''m your daughter, don''t kill me."


    Because of the loss of a few teeth, Chu Hongyao''s voice was indistinct.


    She turned her head and watched Chu Jianxiang walk towards her covered in blood, shaking her head in horror.


    Chu Jianxiang grabbed Chu Hongyao''s thigh, pulled her directly in front of him, and involuntarily said that he gave her a knife, and the blood hit Chu Jianxiang''s face, and Chu Jianxiangughed strangely.


    "Dead, all dead, I can survive, I can survive."


    Chu Jianxiangughed, ignoring his daughter who was no longer breathing, and walked towards Sheng Yuheng, "I killed them, I can survive."

 Chapter 2056: Moritama extra 32

    Chapter 2056: Moritama extra 32


    Sheng Yuheng smiled evilly with a weird smile. He took a snow-white handkerchief and wrapped it around Chu Jianxiang''s blood-filled fruit knife, "Yes, you can survive!"


    Chu Jianxiang smiled happily, thinking of what Sheng Yuheng had promised to him, suddenly, his neck hurts, something went directly across his neck, and blood came out violently...


    "You...you lie to me?"


    Chu Jianxiang covered his bleeding neck, his face full of anger and panic.


    The anger was because Sheng Yuheng lied to him, and the horror was that the artery in his neck was severed and he could not survive.


    After speaking, Chu Jianxiang fell directly to the ground, convulsing and staring at Sheng Yuheng.


    Sheng Yuheng threw the fruit knife in his hand on the ground in disgust, and the handkerchief in his hand was also thrown on the ground.


    He no longer looked at Chu Jianxiang''s unwillingness, crossed Chu Hongyao''s blood-filled body, opened the door and walked out.


    The door was opened and a cold wind blew through. In the living room of the vi, Chu Jianxiang''s family did not look at him, everyone''s eyes widened and their faces appeared in horror.


    The night began to sink, and the exhausted Chu Qiange pushed the door back home. It was dark before her eyes. She was panicked instantly when she was happy.


    "Sheng Yuheng, where are you Sheng Yuheng? Don''t hide, okay?"


    The room was empty, and there was no response from anyone, Chu Qiange felt ufortable and lost all energy.


    Originally, she had a good ie tonight, but she still wanted to share it with Sheng Yuheng. As a result, when she went home, he was not there?


    Did he go? Don''t you want her? Obviously he said he wouldn''t leave?


    Chu Qiange sat on the sofa, crying silently with his head lowered.


    She was afraid of the darkness in the room and was used to having him by her side. Now that he left, she was dying ufortably.


    "Why are you crying?"


    A deep and gorgeous voice rang in Chu Qiange''s ears, and a faint smell of blood drifted through the air.


    Chu Qiange raised his head excitedly and hugged Sheng Yuheng directly, "Sheng Yuheng, you didn''t go, it''s great that you didn''t go."


    Sheng Yuheng pushed Chu Qiange away disgustedly, "Why are you going? Even if you want to leave, I have to tell you this little fool."


    Chu Qiange was pushed away by Sheng Yuheng, but she didn''t look angry, smiling brightly at Sheng Yuheng.


    "It''s sote, where have you been?"


    Sheng Yuheng sat on the sofa in an elegant andzy posture, and raised his eyes to look at Chu Qiange, his sickly paleplexion with a slight smile, "Why worry about me?"


    "No, you are so good, I won''t."


    Chu Qiange, who had been beaten to death and refused to admit it, raised her head. She didn''t know how cute she was.


    "Okay, it''ste, go and rest quickly."


    Sheng Yuheng sat on the sofa, propped his head with one hand, revealing a delicate and gorgeous profile, and his red lips were slightly tightened.


    "Oh, I''ll wash up right away and go to rest."


    With a bright smile at Sheng Yuheng, Chu Qiange happily jumped into the room.


    Sheng Yuheng stared at her happy back, his eyes darkened slightly.


    This little guy still doesn''t know the dirty things.


    This matter is resolved, even if he is not by her side in the future, she will not be bullied by those people.


    Sheng Yuheng felt ufortable when he thought that he would be away from Chu Qiange.


    Heughed at himself, when will the cold-hearted himself feel soft-hearted?


    ncing at the closed door, Sheng Yuheng got up from the sofa and walked towards his room.


    The night began to deepen, and the insects and birds had stopped singing.

 Chapter 2057: Soritama Bo Extra 33

    Chapter 2057: Soritama Bo Extra 33


    On the second day, Chu Qiange got up early in the morning to clean, because Sheng Yuheng was there, so the curtains at home were always tightly closed both day and night.


    On the side, Sheng Yuheng was looking at a history book. Regarding the record of winning the dynasty, no matter he looked for countless history books, there was no record.


    Sheng Yuheng sat aside and looked down, his expression unswerving.


    He looked at him quietly from time to time, even if he wanted to ignore it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Sheng Yuheng raised his eyes to look at Chu Qiange secretly looking at him, and spoke lightly.


    Chu Qiange quickly retracted his gaze, and the tips of his ears turned red slightly, and he squeezed the broom in his hand, "No, I didn''t look at you."


    "Are you not confessing to yourself?"


    Sheng Yuheng closed his book, her gorgeous phoenix eyes slightly picked, she was unparalleled.


    He exudes a noble andzy aura, without outsiders, he seems to have a softer expression.


    Sometimes the mask can''t be taken off after a long time. Sheng Yuheng is such a person. In front of outsiders, he has always been evil and horrible. It seems that only in front of Chu Qiange can he be like a normal person.


    "Nothing."


    Chu Qiange retorted feebly. In order to conceal her helplessness, she walked to the TV and turned on the TV.


    The TV set was sent by Lin Hong by Sheng Yuheng yesterday.


    Chu Qiange, who turned on the TV, didn''t notice what was said on the TV, but suddenly heard a familiar name.


    "In a vi yesterday, the bodies of a family of three were found, and the three died in a miserable state..."


    "The hostess Chu Jianxiang, the hostess Xu Shuhua, and their daughter Chu Hongyao... If anyone in the know can call the police..."


    The voice of the host on the TV entered Chu Qiange''s ears, and she seemed to only hear these few words.


    Suddenly, a miserable picture appeared on the TV. Although it was all mosaics, the death situation could still be seen through the TV screen.


    There was blood everywhere, and the corpse looked terrifying and terrified.


    "what!"


    Covering his eyes, Chu Qiange fell directly behind him, lying on the ground in horror.


    "Big... Uncle, they are dead?!"


    Chu Qiange didn''t dare to believe it. How could the eldest aunt and sistere here yesterday, how could they die today?


    "What is it?"


    Sheng Yuheng, who heard the news on TV, did not show any expressions. It seems that the three of Chu Jianxiang''s family who died were unrted ants to him.


    Chu Qiange curled up and started shaking.


    Seeing her timid appearance, Sheng Yuheng looked ugly, his slender body stood up and walked towards Chu Qiange, directly lifting her up.


    Chu Qiange reached out his hand to hug Sheng Yuheng''s body, Sheng Yuheng showed disgust, but did not push Chu Qiange away.


    "Uncle they were killed!"


    Chu Qiange raised his head and looked at Sheng Yuheng. Sheng Yuheng touched her little head and said in a cold voice, "If you kill it, kill it. A group of evildoers should have died long ago."


    People like him have done so much evil, even if they are alive, they are neither human nor ghost!


    Hearing the murderous intent in his tone, Chu Qiange was taken aback for a moment, something seemed to sh in his head, but because his head was not very bright, he thought about it for a long time.


    "My eldest mother and them...Did you kill them?"


    This was the only thing that Chu Qiange thought of. Yesterday she found that Sheng Yuheng was very unhappy, with a sudden intent to kill.

 Chapter 2058: Moritama extra 34

    Chapter 2058: Moritama extra 34


    In the evening, the uncle and the others died. She couldn''t guess anyone else, the only possibility was the very powerful Sheng Yuheng.


    If it is really him, is she afraid?


    No, the subconscious answer is not to be afraid, because she knows that he killed the uncle and them because of her.


    He didn''t want to see those people bully her!


    In fact, in the final analysis, she is the culprit!


    Sheng Yuheng smiled demonly, he raised Chu Qiange''s jaw, "What do you think?"


    Chu Qiange raised his head and looked at Sheng Yuheng, "I have a dumb mouth but I know that if it is really you, then you are also for me, Sheng Yuheng, you are the best person in this world to me."


    Chu Qiange''s eyes were reddish, and when she thought that Sheng Yuheng actually killed people for her, she felt that she was so useless, and she was like a bad person.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Sheng Yuheng''s dissatisfied voice sounded, and he felt ufortable watching Chu Qiange cry.


    "Just know that I treat you well."


    "I did kill those three people. They bullied you, **** it!"


    Thest two words Sheng Yuheng''s voice was very cold, as if he felt lighter by doing this.


    "Do you think I''m terrible?!"


    Inexplicably, Sheng Yuheng actually asked this sentence, if he changed to what he used to be, he would never ask.


    Chu Qiange shook his head subconsciously, "No, it''s not scary, you are fine, really fine."


    Sheng Yuhengughed loudly, "You are the first person to say that I am good. Anyone who knows me can''t wait to kill me soon, only you..."


    He is a devil who kills without seeing blood, how could he be a good person?


    "Sheng Yuheng, I don''t want you to belittle yourself like that, you are really good."


    "only"


    Chu Qiange hesitated, Sheng Yuheng lowered his head and looked at Chu Qiange standing in front of him, "Just what?"


    "Just don''t kill, okay!"


    Chu Qiange whispered, she was afraid that Sheng Yuheng would be unhappy when she said this.


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyes fell slightly, his expression indifferent without any temperature.


    "Those people are not worth killing, Sheng Yuheng, don''t kill, okay?"


    Chu Qiange carefully grasped the corners of Sheng Yuheng''s clothes, with only two small fingers grasping the corners of his clothes, with an aggrieved expression on his face.


    Sheng Yuheng reached out and grabbed her hand, and threw it aside with disgust, "I see."


    His tone was not very good, but he still agreed with Chu Qiange''s words.


    Chu Qiange smiled happily.


    "Are you a fool?"


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Yuheng almost didn''t get angry.


    Chu Qiange stood there nkly, lowering his head in frustration, "They sometimes call me a fool."


    Sometimes her head seemed alive, and sometimes it seemed to be stuck.


    Seeing her look depressed, Sheng Yuheng raised his hand and grabbed Chu Qiange''s hair, "Even if it is, that''s a cute fool."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the sofa.


    Chu Qiange showed a big happy smile. Sheng Yuheng said that she was a cute fool. The word fool used to be so ugly, but now it doesnt seem to be so ugly.


    The door bell rang at this time, and Chu Qiange nced outside in confusion.


    Because her family is very poor, almost no one will knock on the door of her house. It was the old aunt who knocked on the door before. Now the old aunt and them are dead, who else will knock on the door?


    Is it a ghost? Do they have to settle ounts with her when they die? Suddenly, Chu Qiange thought about it.

 Chapter 2059: Soritama Bo Extra 35

    Chapter 2059: Soritama Bo Extra 35


    When thinking of the death of Chu Jianxiang, Chu Qiange was a little scared, but she didn''t feel much ufortable, because she no longer had any family affection for them.


    "Xiao Chu, are you there?"


    A familiar neighbor''s voice sounded. As soon as Chu Qiange heard this voice, his fearful heart instantly rxed.


    This is the neighbor Gan Aunt next to her. She is the one who takes good care of her and the only one who takes care of her.


    Aunt Gan went back to her hometown some time ago, but she didn''t expect it was her who knocked on the door.


    Without thinking about it, Chu Qiange stepped forward and opened the door, but outside the door, not only Aunt Gan, but also a few policemen in police uniforms.


    Seeing these policemen, Chu Qiange''splexion changed slightly, and his body almost weakened in fright.


    "Little Chu, don''t be afraid. These police officers are just here to ask you something, nothing else."


    Aunt Gan said lovingly, she just came back from her hometown when she saw the police inquiring about Xiao Chu, and she hurried forward.


    The police only said that they wanted to ask Xiao Chu about something, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Chu Qiange nced back at the living room. Sheng Yuheng sitting on the sofa didn''t know when he disappeared.


    "Chu Qiange, we are the police of the XX branch. We are here to learn about your uncle''s family."


    Knowing that Chu Qiange is an orphan, so this time a few policewomen were sent.


    "Uncle, my uncle, did they really have an ident?"


    Chu Qiange held back his tears, but looked very sad.


    "Comrade police, what happened?"


    Aunt Gan hasnt seen TV news yet, so she doesnt know whats going on with Chu Jianxiangs family. She only knows that the family is not a good person. Once Qianges mother died, the big family came to persecute them. Its really hateful. Bullying the orphan Qiange.


    "It seems you are watching the news."


    The leading female policeman nodded, and Chu Qiange nodded and stepped aside to let everyone in.


    Aunt Gan stayed with Chu Qiange all the time, and the police also told her what had happened. Aunt Gan was startled.


    Unexpectedly, that family died, and I don''t know who was so fierce, and actually killed that family.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are only here to ask you a few words."


    I learned from Aunt Gan that this little girl Chu Qiange is an orphan and has a bad head. She is also a poor girl to support herself on the flowers she nted.


    Chu Qiange nodded in fear, and looked towards the room subconsciously. Sheng Yuheng was by her side, and she seemed to be able to feel better.


    "There are still people in your family?"


    A policewoman followed Chu Qiange''s gaze, Chu Qiange shook her head quickly, "No, no one in my house."


    She knew she was stupid, so she lowered her voice for fear of others'' suspicion, so she didn''t make herself look so anxious.


    She can''t let Sheng Yuheng have an ident. If something really happens, it should be herself. Sheng Yuheng is doing this for her.


    The policewoman didn''t seem to believe what Chu Qiange said, and walked towards the closed door, Chu Qiange was very scared.


    The policewoman opened the door, and the room was empty. She looked around before closing the door.


    "How could there be someone in the house? Xiao Chu has always lived in this house alone, and that house was upied by her parents. It should be too nervous, so I couldn''t help but look over it."


    Aunt Gan exined in a low voice that Xiao Chu was an insecure girl, and it must be because of nervousness. Looking at the room, she seemed to feel that her parents were still with her.

 Chapter 2060: Soritama Bo Extra 36

    Chapter 2060: Soritama Bo Extra 36


    The overly vignt policewoman looked at Chu Qiange a little sorry.


    "Just ask if you have anything, and I will tell you everything I know."


    Chu Qiange lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth were slightly loose. Fortunately, they didn''t find Sheng Yuheng, and they didn''t know where Sheng Yuheng had gone.


    "Okay, Miss Chu, how is your rtionship with your uncle and them?"


    The female policeman made a question and made a soft voice.


    Chu Qiange flushed his eyes and shook his head.


    The policewoman was taken aback, and she didn''t seem to think that the rtionship between the two families was actually not good.


    Chu Jianxiang''s family didn''t take care of such a poor girl.


    "Comrade police, don''t you know, that family are vampires..."


    Aunt Gan crackled angrily and exined clearly what Chu Jianxiang''s family had done. Thest few policewomen couldn''t help but be angry.


    After asking for a few more routine questions again, several policemen knew that Chu Qiange was selling flowers at the entrance of the parkst night, so they stopped interrupting them. They left after letting Chu Qiange take good care of themselves.


    After the police left, Aunt Gan did not leave immediately, butforted Chu Qiange, "Well, although the family is dead, I shouldn''t say anything, but your life will be better after they die."


    The family knew that they had bullied Qian Ge, and they deserved it if they died now. It was so happy if they didn''t know who killed them.


    Aunt Gan thought in her heart, alwaysforting Chu Qiange, and Chu Qiange thanked Aunt Gan.


    After Aunt Gan left, Chu Qiange was obviously not in a good mood and sat on the sofa in a daze.


    There was the sound of the door being opened, Chu Qiange looked up, but his door was opened, and Sheng Yuheng''s slender and tall body walked out, frowning slightly when she saw her in a daze.


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Qiange shook his head, and suddenly remembered something, "Why did youe out of my room?"


    She thought he was in his room!


    "If I didn''te out of your room, I''m afraid they would have discovered it a long time ago."


    Sheng Yuheng didn''t think about hiding, but he didn''t want to see outsiders. Unexpectedly, it was the police who came here.


    He knew that Chu Qiange was not good at deceiving people, and those people interrogated, she would definitely look at his room, and would definitely arouse those people''s suspicion, so he went directly into her room.


    The small and exquisite room, without any decoration, is still warm, and there is some floral fragrance on the bed, which is exactly the same as the smell on her body.


    "Oh!"


    Chu Qiange whispered, it seemed to be the reason.


    "Sheng Yuheng, you leave soon, they havee to the door, I''m afraid they will find you."


    Chu Qiange was very scared, and ran to Sheng Yuheng in a stride, and grabbed Sheng Yuheng''s hand and ran towards the outside.


    Sheng Yuheng grabbed Chu Qiange''s hand, and with force, Chu Qiange fell directly on him.


    The icy, hard body made Chu Qiange scream, her head was hit, and it hurt her ufortably.


    "Do you want me to leave?!"


    Sheng Yuheng hugged Chu Qiange''s body and forced her to raise her head and look at her.


    Chu Qiange shook his head, "I don''t want you to go, but I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, be quiet, lest the noise cause me a headache."


    Sheng Yuheng let go of Chu Qiange''s body and gave her a nk look, her gorgeous face with a touch of sarcasm.


    Chu Qiange stood there, watching Sheng Yuheng walking towards the room, even if he was afraid, he didn''t want him to leave.

 Chapter 2061: Soritama Bo Extra 37

    Chapter 2061: Soritama Bo Extra 37


    Knowing that he really didn''t seem to want to leave, Chu Qiange was finally relieved.


    Chu Qiange didn''t feel sad about the death of Chu Jianxiang''s family, and sometimes she felt a little bit whether she was too cold-blooded, or how could she be towards Sheng Yuheng.


    Maybe it was really because the family disappointed her too much.


    In this way, Sheng Yuheng and Chu Qiange lived happily together. Chu Qiange had a smile in his eyes every day. Looking at this silly girl, Sheng Yuheng felt that he also had a smile on his face until one day in September.


    In the past few days, Sheng Yuheng will apany Chu Qiange to sell flowers in the park. Because of Sheng Yuheng''s appearance, many girls take the initiative to take care of her business, and the business has improved a lot.


    Looking at these wolves and tigers, Chu Qiange was really afraid that Sheng Yuheng would be eaten by them.


    "Sheng Yuheng, let''s go."


    After finishing the flower basket, Chu Qiange happily said to Sheng Yuheng who was sitting on the sofa.


    Sheng Yuheng propped his head with one hand, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, his gorgeous and delicate face was looming in the light.


    Listening to Chu Qiange calling him, Sheng Yuheng did not open his eyes, but said in a deep voice, "Go by yourself tonight, I want to rest."


    "Oh, well, then you can rest."


    Chu Qiange didn''t think too much, as long as Sheng Yuheng was at home, she would feel at ease, and she woulde back to apany him soon after she sold the flowers.


    Chu Qiange took the flower basket and left the house. After her footsteps faded away, Sheng Yuheng opened his eyes. He seemed to be waiting for something quietly.


    Soon, there were footsteps again, and Lin Hong''s figure appeared at the door. He saw Sheng Yuheng sitting on the sofa and hurried forward respectfully, "My lord, I have found the person you asked me to find."


    Sheng Yuheng''s slender arms propped his head and looked at Lin Hong sharply, "Say!"


    "The one you are looking for is now in the capital, and that... that is called Qin Tianyue, who is now the owner of Xuanyipu and Pinyue, and is... also the wife of Lord Mo Yishen Mo from the Mo Group."


    When Lin Hong found out who Sheng Yuheng was looking for, he was shocked.


    At the beginning, Sheng Yuheng only gave him a vague appearance, no name, no address, and nothing. After asking him to check it for a long time, he finally found it, only to find that the person was so distinguished.


    "Qin Tianyue!"


    Sheng Yuheng put down the arms that supported his head, couldn''t help muttering, and then raised a cold and sick smile.


    "It''s her, it must be her, I''ve said that she can''t escape."


    Thousands of years ago, he had told her that she couldn''t escape, but after she left the aperture, he couldn''t find it no matter how she looked for it.


    He unexpectedly survived a thousand yearster, it was God who wanted him to find her.


    Lin Hong''s back felt cold when he heard Sheng Yuheng''s words. He didn''t know what Sheng Yuheng had to do with that Mrs. Mo. Judging from Sheng Yuheng''s tone, it didn''t seem to be too good.


    "I''m going to the capital!"


    Soon, Sheng Yuheng decided that Lin Hong carefully raised his head and looked at Sheng Yuheng, "It''s an adult, but...what about Miss Chu?"


    During this period of time, he could see the difference between Sheng Yuheng and Chu Qiange. A character like him is heartless, but he can live with a girl for so long, which shows that she is different from others.


    Sheng Yuheng''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on the surroundings.


    Not long after he moved in, everything here has been renewed by him. He is not used to living in such a poor ce, and despite Chu Qiange''s objection, he changed it directly.

 Chapter 2062: Soritama Bo Extra 38

    Chapter 2062: Soritama Bo Extra 38


    "After I leave, you do one thing..."


    Sheng Yuheng spoke in a low voice, and Lin Hong heard a quick nod from the side.


    The night began to deepen, and Chu Qiange returned home with a tired look, because Sheng Yuheng went to the park with her a few days ago and caused a lot of sensation. The girls were waiting there these days, but Sheng Yuheng did not apany her today. , The girls desperately held her on, insisting on telling her where Sheng Yuheng had gone.


    It was hard to deal with it, and the roses were sold out, which was muchter than the previous time.


    Chu Qiange, with a tired face, couldn''t help but lifted the corners of his lips when he thought of Sheng Yuheng. Fortunately, he was waiting for her at home.


    Opening the door, Chu Qiange frowned slightly in the darkness of the room. Could Sheng Yuheng be asleep?


    She hurriedly went to Sheng Yuheng''s room, only to find that there was nothing.


    Suddenly, Chu Qiange panicked, "Sheng Yuheng, Sheng Yuheng, where are you? Stop it, okay."


    She shouted for a long time, Sheng Yuheng did not show up, Chu Qiange''s body was weak, but when he thought that Sheng Yuheng did the samest time, he must have not left.


    After finally convincing himself, Chu Qiange couldn''t help but fall in the direction of the dining table.


    She walked softly to the direction of the dining table, her face changed a lot in the next moment, "No, no, it''s not."


    There were several stacks of cash on the table, and there was a card on the cash, and a note with words on the card.


    The message on the note probably meant that Sheng Yuheng was leaving, and the money was left to Chu Qiange himself. What was the password on the card.


    There is onest sentence, he told her to forget her, and asked her to find a boy he liked.


    At this moment, Chu Qiange was really panicked, she shook her head in fear.


    "You said you won''t leave, how can you leave?"


    "Sheng Yuheng, you can''t lie to me."


    The heart-piercing voice reverberated in the living room. I don''t know how long, Chu Qiange got up from the ground, without even looking at the money on the table, ran towards the outside.


    She is going to find Lin Hong. She knows where Lin Hong''s home is, so she is going to find Lin Hong. Lin Hong must know where Sheng Yuheng has gone.


    Chu Qiange went there by a coincidence, and Lin Hong was about to pack up and leave this ce.


    Sheng Yuheng really let him go with a benevolent heart, but he couldn''t guarantee that one day Sheng Yuheng would note back, and then he would make a mistake again. He thought it was better to leave here and go abroad.


    "Miss Chu!"


    Lin Hong dragged his luggage out, and was a little surprised to see Chu Qiange with tears on his face.


    When Chu Qiange saw Lin Hong, regardless of where he was going, he strode forward and grabbed Lin Hong''s hand, "Uncle, please tell me where he has gone, OK."


    "Miss Chu, I can''t tell you."


    Sheng Yuheng told him not to tell Chu Qiange where he was going, so how dare he tell her.


    "Uncle, please, just tell me. If you don''t tell me, I will kneel down and won''t let you leave."


    Chu Qiange knelt directly on the ground, frightened Lin Hong at a loss. Someone around looked over and pointed at Lin Hong.


    Seeing that he was about to be dyed, Lin Hong sighed, "My lord, he went to the capital and went to see Mrs. Mo."


    Chu Qiange grabbed Lin Hong''s hand and let go, feeling a little flustered in his heart.


    Mrs. Mo? Who is Mrs. Mo? What is Sheng Yuheng going to do with her?


    Not long after getting to know Sheng Yuheng, she knew that he had been looking for someone, but she never knew who that person was, and Sheng Yuheng didn''t tell her.

 Chapter 2063: Soritama Bo Extra 39

    Chapter 2063: Soritama Bo Extra 39


    As a result, she now knew that it was a woman.


    Is that person his sweetheart? That''s why he wants to find her?


    What kind of woman is it that makes Sheng Yuheng fall in love with?


    No, even if he has someone he likes, she still has to go and see, he can''t leave without saying goodbye, even if he really wants to leave, he has to tell her, right?


    The night began to deepen, inside Jinglin Vi.


    Under the dim tablemp, two figures were looming, one delicate and strong.


    The hot phoenix eyes locked the charming water eyes under him, Qin Tianyue raised his slender arm around Mo Yideep''s neck, and his melodious voice sounded, "I heard that thepany has recently applied for a lot of beautiful women. Have you seen it?"


    Mo Yishen''s arms wrapped around Qin Tianyue''s slender waist, his thin lips raised sexy, "Are you jealous?"


    Qin Tianyue gently pushed Mo Yishen, "Who is jealous? Just ask if your beauties look good? Mo Yan is not too young anymore, I think it''s time to introduce one to him."


    Hearing Qin Tianyue''s words, Mo Yishen''s handsome face shed coldly, "What are you worried about about him?"


    Qin Tianyue rolled his eyes, where he couldn''t hear the meaning of Mo Yi''s words, he was jealous again.


    "Well... uh... Mo Yishen... you let me finish my sentence."


    "Concentrate, let me finish it first."


    The **** and mellow voice echoed in the vi, and Qin Tianyue gritted his teeth with anger.


    At this moment, there was a slight movement from outside the door, Qin Tianyue gently pushed Mo Yi Shen, Mo Yi Shen stopped his movements, and looked outside the door with a cold look.


    "Brother, can you keep your voice down?"


    "Sister, you stepped on me."


    Two little cute figures were sneaking from their room to the door of Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s room.


    The two little guys were holding their little pillows in their hands, listening to the movement in the room like ghosts, but unfortunately they couldn''t hear anything because of the sound instion effect.


    "Brother, do you think we can really sleep with mom?"


    Under Mo Jinnian''s curly and long eyshes, there are a pair of water eyes simr to Qin Tianyue''s, which are as beautiful as small ck pearls and make people intoxicated.


    Mo Qingxiu looked as serious as an adult, and said affirmatively, "When Mom and Dad are asleep, we will sneak in, and then hug Mom and sleep together."


    They have a super bad father who always dominates their mother. Every time they want to sleep with their mother, their father looks at them with those eyes and makes them run back to the room in fright.


    Since returning home, they have never slept with their mother again. Now they are almost four years old. If they don''t sleep with their mother, they will grow up, so they can''t sleep with their mother.


    Mo Qingxiu and Mo Yishen looked at his sister Mo Jinnian with a handsome face that was seven or eight points simr. Mo Jinnian always liked his brother, and his brother was right in everything he said.


    "Yeah, we can definitely sleep with our mother."


    Mo Jinnian whispered, he was about to lie at the door of the room, but saw that the room was opened, and a familiar tall figure appeared at the door.


    In an instant, the two little guys who were talking just now closed their mouths, and subconsciously hugged the small pillows in their hands, "Dad...Dad!"


    "Why don''t you sleep here sote?"


    Mo Yishen looked at the two cute little guys condescendingly, wondering what they were going to do.


    Want to grab his wife from him, don''t think about it.

 Chapter 2064: Soritama Bo Extra 40

    Chapter 2064: Soritama Bo Extra 40


    "Dad, daddy...I..."


    Mo Jinnian wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say under Mo Yishen''s majesty.


    Mo Qingxiu raised his head and looked at Mo Yishen with tears in his eyes, "Dad, my sister and I had a nightmare, can we sleep with you tonight."


    In order to sleep with his mother, he must be bold enough to make demands with his father.


    "Do not"


    Mo Yishen''s words have not yet settled, and Qin Tianyue''s charming figure has appeared behind him. Seeing his two little babies standing outside at night, Qin Tianyue stepped up and hugged each other in distress, "Sleep with mom tonight."


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian looked at each other and smiled. They had already tried this because they knew this effect was good.


    Mom is still the best, and I dont know how much better than Dad.


    Mo Qingxiu and Mo Jinnian were led by Qin Tianyue into the room. Mo Yishen stood behind him, watching the two little guys get on his bed, and hugged his wife, his face sinking.


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian did not dare to look at his father Mo Yishen''s face. After sleeping in the center and kissing Qin Tianyue goodnight, he quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing the peaceful and lovely sleeping faces of the two little guys, Qin Tianyue wore a small smile on his face.


    A familiar breath came from behind, and Qin Tianyue looked back, but Mo Yishen''s thin **** lips quickly printed on her, "If you have them, don''t you want me?"


    Qin Tianyue fascinated and pushed the ink deeply, "What nonsense?"


    Who is jealous with the child, I am afraid that only her family is the only one.


    Mo Yisheny beside Qin Tianyue, stretched out his arm around her waist and squeezed her hand, "Yue''er!"


    "Um?!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms, closed his eyes slightly, feeling his temperature, and his heart was very satisfied.


    With children by her side, and the man she loves most, she has been very satisfied in this life.


    "I love you!"


    Qin Tianyue opened her beautiful eyes, turned her head to look at the man behind her, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips, "Why do you say this again?"


    "In a few days, the two of us will leave the capital alone. I will apany you wherever you want to go."


    Mo Yishen whispered in Qin Tianyue''s ear, Qin Tianyue was taken aback and couldn''t helpughing.


    It seems that her husband really dislikes the two little guys who cling to her!


    "Mo Yishen, it won''t work for the time being. Huo''er is about to give birth recently. Even if we have to leave alone, we have to wait for Huo''er to give birth to a child."


    Qin Tianyue chuckled softly. After Huo''er married Yun Jingxing, she soon became pregnant with a child. She was about to give birth soon, and she could not leave at this time.


    Mo Yishen gave a deep hmm, and pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s lips, "Then we will leave when she is born, and have been to the two-person world."


    Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but smile, turning around and throwing himself into Mo Yi''s embrace, "Okay!"


    The night became darker, and there were no stars in the night sky at this moment. Outside Mo Yishen''s vi, a slender body was standing there, exuding an icy breath, and the corners of his lips raised a sick smile.


    On the second day, Qin Tianyue drove Mo Jinnian Mo Qingxiu to Yunjing Expert.


    Huo''er married Yun Jingxing. Although Shen Wenwen had not yet married Yun Yao, he was also engaged to Yun Yao. There is no boyfriend in Xuanyi shop except for Hua Zhenzhu, and Hualing Hualian already has a boyfriend. , Surprisingly, their boyfriends are Hua Qianfan and Hua Mingsheng, both of whom are very good men.


    After spending a whole day at Yun''s house, Qin Tianyue took his son and daughter to go home.

 Chapter 2065: Moritama Extra 41

    Chapter 2065: Moritama Extra 41


    Her car had just drove into Jinglin Community, when a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of her car.


    Qin Tianyue stepped on the brake, his eyes fell in front of the ss.


    The familiar and unfamiliar figure, because of the dim sky, she didn''t see who it was, only that he was wearing a ck shirt and ck trousers, a ck hat on his head, and his head slightly lowered.


    In the small area, everyone knew that she was Mo Yishen''s wife, and no one had dared to stop her car. This was the first time.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Jinnian looked ahead with cute eyes, "Why is that uncle blocking us?"


    Qin Tianyueforted the two little guys and nced at the front. The person raised his head slightly and looked in her direction coldly. The corners of his lips were raised sickly, without any reaction to let go.


    Through the dim light, Qin Tianyue saw his appearance when he raised his head, and his face changed slightly.


    Sheng Yuheng? ! How could it be him? She must be wrong? No, her binocr vision is very good, how could she see it wrong?


    Shouldn''t Sheng Yuheng died a thousand years ago? How would it appear here?


    Qin Tianyue squeezed the steering wheel, thought about it, opened the door and walked on.


    Sheng Yuheng stood in front of Qin Tianyue, watching her get out of the car, and raised her head. The familiar and pale face looked straight at Qin Tianyue, "It''s been a long time, Qin Tianyue!"


    "Really you?!"


    Qin Tianyue''s slender figure stood opposite Sheng Yuheng, and the two figures were drawn very long by the dim light.


    "I said you can''t escape, even after a thousand years, I can still find you."


    Sheng Yuheng didn''t answer Qin Tianyue''s words, but smiled morbidly. After looking for her for so long, he finally found her.


    It''s like the deepest obsession in my heart. If it wasn''t for this obsession to support him, how could hee alive at this time?


    "Sheng Yuheng, what if you find me?"


    Qin Tianyue smiled coldly, his gaze fell on Sheng Yuheng''s face, his brows wrinkled without a trace, Sheng Yuheng''splexion was very ugly, paler than she had seen at the beginning, something seemed wrong, but she couldn''t tell.


    "How? I find you, of course I will take you away, because you are mine."


    Sheng Yuheng smiled in a low voice. After thousands of years, does he still like Qin Tianyue? He doesn''t even seem to be able to say it himself. He only knows that this is his obsession. It seems that only by getting it can he be like a normal person.


    "Sheng Yuheng, you were wrong. I didn''t belong to you a thousand years ago, and I won''t be a thousand yearster."


    "I have my children and my love. I don''t belong to you. You should wake up."


    Seeing the scarlet red in Sheng Yuheng''s eyes and seeing him slowly approaching him, Qin Tianyue did not back down a bit.


    As Sheng Yuheng approached him, Qin Tianyue felt the coldness radiating from him, which made people tremble inexplicably.


    How could his body be so cold, it seems that there is not the slightest temperature.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!"


    The two little guys didn''t know when they opened the car door and stood in front of Qin Tianyue.


    Mo Qingxiu Mo Jinnian watched Sheng Yuheng vigntly with his arms supported. How could such a good-looking uncle be a bad person?


    Sheng Yuheng stopped and his eyes fell on the opposite side. When he saw a small face simr to Qin Tianyue''s ink, Sheng Yuheng''s phoenix eyes were slightly shocked, "You..."


    Yes, he remembered that she said that she had two children, was it them?

 Chapter 2066: Moritama extra 42

    Chapter 2066: Moritama extra 42


    "Uncle, don''t hurt my mother, okay, mother belongs to father, not yours."


    Mo Jinnian looked at Sheng Yuheng''s stunned appearance, boldly stepped forward and grabbed Sheng Yuheng''s hand, but was frozen by Sheng Yuheng''s icy hands, "Uncle, your hands are so cold!"


    Sheng Yuheng''s face became cold, and the next moment Mo Jinnian held Sheng Yuheng''s hand again, "Nian''er will give you a touch, and it won''t be cold for a while."


    Qin Tianyue, who originally wanted to stop Mo Jinnian, didn''t know why she stopped her voice. She could see that Sheng Yuheng was a little at a loss.


    Such a powerful Sheng Yuheng would be at a loss for her daughter.


    As if perceiving his loss of control, Sheng Yuheng immediately withdrew his hand, his eyes fell on Qin Tianyue, his phoenix eyes were cold, and he strode towards Jinglin.


    After Sheng Yuheng left, Qin Tianyue stepped forward and hugged Mo Qing to repair Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian leaned against Qin Tianyue''s arms, raised his small head, with doubts on his cute and delicate face, "Mom, why is that uncle so cold on his body, like ice."


    Qin Tianyue looked at the direction of Sheng Yuheng''s disappearance, and was slightly silent, "Maybe that uncle''s body is like that."


    She doesn''t know why Sheng Yuheng''s body is cold, but what she wants to know is why Sheng Yuheng can live for a thousand years?


    When he approached her, she did not feel his breathing.


    There was Xiu''er calling her, Qin Tianyue didn''t think much anymore, and quickly took the two little guys into the car and went home.


    In the evening, Mo Yishen did not go home for dinner. Recently, the group has a lot of things, and the number of times he can go home for dinner is much less than in the past.


    After finishing the meal, Qin Tianyue put the two little babies to sleep and went back to the room.


    After taking a shower, Qin Tianyuey on the bed in her nightdress, and looked at it carelessly with a book in her hand.


    She was thinking about Sheng Yuheng, why he came here, why he lived for a thousand years?


    She was sure that this Sheng Yuheng was not reborn, but the real Sheng Yuheng.


    There was a familiar breathing from behind, and Qin Tianyue was about to turn around and get up. A certain figure quickly suppressed her again, and her vague and **** voice echoed in her ears, "What are you thinking, I didn''t respond when I came back?"


    Qin Tianyue put his hands on Mo Yi''s deep and strong chest, and red at him, "Where is there no reaction?"


    Mo Yishen smiled in a deep and **** smile, pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s charming face, looked at her thoughtful look, and asked again, "What makes you unhappy?"


    "Mo Yishen, I saw someone today!"


    After thinking about it, Qin Tianyue still spoke. She couldn''t hide this matter from Mo Shen, and she knew that this matter couldn''t be concealed at all.


    Since Sheng Yuheng came to the door, Mo Yishen would know one day that if she kept the secret from him, it would be his punishment that awaited her.


    "who?"


    Mo Yi''s eyes were deep, he heard what was wrong in Qin Tianyue''s words, and after he hugged her into his arms, he asked in a deep voice.


    "A...a person who should have died a thousand years ago, but appeared after a thousand years."


    "His name is Sheng Yuheng. I went to save him a thousand years ago and identally rescued him, and then he..."


    Qin Tianyue said more and more quietly, for fear that her husband Mo Yishen would be jealous again.


    Sure enough, the air in the air was getting colder and colder, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but hug Mo Yishen, "That man likes Qin Shiyue a thousand years ago. I don''t know why he lived for a thousand years and found me."

 Chapter 2067: Moritama extra 43

    Chapter 2067: Moritama extra 43


    This is what makes Qin Tianyue the most troublesome. Sheng Yuheng is not easy to provoke. She doesn''t know what the **** is Sheng Yuheng now?


    I want to use the sky eye, but I also know that for someone like Sheng Yuheng, the sky eye certainly doesn''t have much effect, even if it is used, it is useless.


    "Leave this to me."


    Mo Yi''s eyes became cold, and he softly pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "You are not allowed to go crazy and want to know?"


    "Yeah. I know!"


    Qin Tianyue leaned in Mo Yi''s arms and nodded slightly.


    Mo Yi''s eyes fell on the crystalmp, and the coldness of the yin bird shed under his eyes.


    In a vi not far from Mo Yishen''s vi, Sheng Yuheng stood on the balcony on the top floor, his eyes falling not far away, and the corners of his lips kept raising a faint smile.


    He held a bright red wine ss in his hand. There was no blood in the ss, but red wine. He didn''t drink, just held it.


    He promised that silly girl would never kill again, and in the past two days, he did not kill anyone and drink blood.


    only


    Sheng Yuheng raised his hand. In the darkness, he still saw that his hand seemed to be wrinkled and old.


    After crushing the red wine ss in his hand, Sheng Yuheng walked off the balcony and entered the vi.


    At this time, in this mansion vi, several men and women hugged each other tightly, and looked at Sheng Yu hung down, with a look of fear on their faces, as if they were very afraid of him.


    Sheng Yuheng looked at the people in the corner, and the corners of his lips curled up coolly, "Rx, I promised others not to kill, so you are very lucky. I will only stay here for a while, dont call the police, otherwise I will not guarantee that I will not kill. Will kill."


    "No... I won''t call the police."


    The host was so scared that he hugged his wife and daughter, and said tremblingly.


    Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly, "It''s okay to go to rest earlier."


    "We will go to rest right away."


    Everyone disappeared quickly, and Sheng Yuheng''s eyes fell into the huge vi, suddenly missing the silly girl and her small house.


    In this world, she is probably the only one who is not afraid of him. These people look at him like a ghost, which is very boring.


    In the evening of the second day, Sheng Yuhengy alone on the deck chair in the front yard of the vi. The owner of this vi had already hid in the room in fright.


    He quietly watched the night by himself. The night was pretty good. There was still a moon, and the moon was still very round.


    There were a few footsteps stopped in front of Sheng Yuheng, Sheng Yuheng tilted his head slightly, the phoenix eyes on his gorgeous and delicate face looked at the visitor.


    "I didn''t expect you toe so soon?"


    As if not surprised by the visitor, Sheng Yuheng raised a cold smile and got up from the recliner.


    The moment Yun Jingxing saw Sheng Yuheng, his eyes were shocked, "Sheng Yuheng, you unexpectedly?"


    He couldn''t believe that Sheng Yuheng had lived for a thousand years and not yet died.


    The one in front of him was indeed Sheng Yuheng from a thousand years ago, not Sheng Yuheng who came to life, he was sure.


    Mo Yishen''s slender and tall body is side by side with the clouds, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Sheng Yuheng who was smiling sickly not far away.


    He has no memories of previous lives, and only knows a little about Sheng Yuheng from Qin Tianyue''s Yunjingxing.


    No matter who he is, he will not allow him to hurt Yue''er, let alone let him take his Yue''er away.


    "Why? Did I not die surprised you Yun Jinn, no, you should be called President Yun Jing Xing Yun, and he...should I call your Majesty or President Mo?"


    The smile on Sheng Yuheng''s pale face became more and more sick, and he couldn''t helpughing out loud.

 Chapter 2068: Soritama Bo Extra 44

    Chapter 2068: Soritama Bo Extra 44


    All his enemies were dead and reborn. Only he has survived to the present. He is neither human nor ghost. He can do nothing but drink blood?


    Should heugh or cry?


    Yun Jingxing darkened his face, "Sheng Yuheng, you shouldn''t be here."


    Sheng Yuhengughed loudly, "You are all here, why can''t I?"


    Sheng Yuheng''s gaze fell on Mo Yishen coldly, "Thousands of years ago, I was defeated by you, and a thousand yearster, I came to you again. I didn''t expect you to be with her in this life. Mo Yishen, this time, I must Take her away."


    Mo Yi''s deep lips twitched coldly, and his body exuded a bloodthirsty breath, "Then it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Today, how could he still let Sheng Yuheng leave here properly.


    Sheng Yuheng''s eyes condensed, how could he not understand the meaning of Mo Yishen''s words, he actually wanted to kill him?


    Well, what a Mo Yishen, even if a thousand years have passed, he is exactly the same as him in the previous life, unscrupulous.


    "Sheng Yuheng!"


    Yun Jingxing stepped forward and grabbed Sheng Yuheng''s hand fiercely. He was about to speak, but his expression changed, "You... actually..."


    Sheng Yuheng held Yun Jingxing''s hand with his backhand, and smiled coolly, "What? I found it?"


    Yun Jingxing couldn''t believe it, and Sheng Yuheng standing in front of him was cold and pulseless.


    He turned out to be...a dead man!


    "I am dead, even if I am dead, I will haunt you and make you feel bad."


    "I said that if you want to get her, you have to get her. Even if you die, you have to crawl out of the grave."


    Sheng Yuheng smiled madly, there was no wind blowing, but there was a violent cold wind around him, and it instantly became messy.


    "Since you have to crawl out of the grave when you die, then I will let you die again, this time I will leave you dead."


    Mo Yi''s deep gloomy voice echoed in the darkness, and Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly, "Then you try. The battle a thousand years ago has not ended, thene together after a thousand years."


    He is like this, what is terrible, even if he is not Mo Yishen''s opponent, he will not be afraid of anyone.


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes became cold, and the aura radiating from his body seemed to be about to smash Sheng Yuheng''s corpse into pieces in the next moment.


    Yun Jingxing has always stood beside Mo Yishen, knowing that Mo Yishen wants to do something, and now this is a matter between him and Sheng Yuheng, and he must not intervene in it.


    "No, don''t hurt him."


    A familiar voice sounded not far away, and a petite figure appeared from nowhere. It crossed Mo Yi''s deep cloud scene and quickly ran to Sheng Yuheng, blocking him behind him.


    Seeing Chu Qiange, Sheng Yuheng''splexion changed, and he gritted his teeth, "Who allowed you toe?"


    Chu Qiange looked back at Sheng Yuheng, even if she was afraid of the current situation, she still wanted to protect Sheng Yuheng, "Don''t tell me when you leave, I just wanted you to tell me."


    "Then I told you, you can leave now."


    Now it was his grudge between him and Mo Yishen, and she absolutely couldn''t let Chu Qiange intervene in, she had to leave here.


    "No, don''t leave. They want to hurt you. I don''t want to leave your side. Even if you drive me away this time, I won''t leave."


    Chu Qiange couldn''t help falling with tears, his arms spread out to block in front of Sheng Yuheng.


    Sheng Yuheng''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Chu Qiange like this, gritted his teeth with hatred, "Are you stupid?"

 Chapter 2069: Moritama extra 45

    Chapter 2069: Moritama extra 45


    Chu Qiange nodded, tears streaming down, "I''m stupid, no one else wants me, and you don''t abandon me, okay."


    Not far away, Yun Jingxing and Mo looked at each other with deep gazes, without any action.


    On this end, Chu Qiange lowered his arms and turned to face Sheng Yuheng, "How can you run away without saying hello to me? If I don''te to you, will you never see me again?"


    She finally found him, how could she leave like this? She decided to stay with him, even if... even if he has someone he likes, she would be good to be a maid next to him.


    Sheng Yuheng didn''t speak, his eyes kept falling on Chu Qiange''s face, looking at her tired face, his heart suddenly hurt slightly.


    Obviously his heart is no longer beating, why does it still hurt?


    "I know... I know you are here to find a girl you like. I won''t bother you. I also... I want to see, who can make you care so much? She must be a very good girl. Are they good people?"


    Chu Qiange smiled honestly, no matter how sad she was, she would never let Sheng Yuheng see it.


    Sheng Yuheng wanted to refute the scolding Chu Qiange, but couldn''t say a word.


    Through the darkness, Chu Qiange suddenly discovered something was wrong with Sheng Yuheng, she immediately raised her toes and held Sheng Yuheng''s cheek, "Your face..."


    Sheng Yuheng pulled Chu Qiange''s hand down and took a step back embarrassedly.


    "Sheng Yuheng, what''s the matter with your face, your hands and your hair?"


    But I haven''t seen him for a day or two. Why did his face, hair and hands have changed? I didn''t pay attention in the dark just now, and now I found out that he seems to be a little older. Could it be that she read it wrong?


    "It''s none of your business, get out of here."


    Sheng Yuheng''s voice was slightly angry and hoarse, she actually saw him like this.


    "Are you not sucking blood, are you sucking my blood?"


    Chu Qiange raised his sleeves and ced his slender arm in front of Sheng Yuheng, trying to make him **** blood.


    Sheng Yuheng grabbed Chu Qiange''s hand, "Enough, I won''t **** your blood."


    Standing not far away, Yun Jingxing frowned slightly, "Sheng Yuheng."


    When Sheng Yuheng heard Yun Jingxing calling his name, his back stiffened. Yun Jingxing and Mo Yishen must have heard the conversation between him and Chu Qiange.


    "Why? I heard it all? Right, that''s right, now I am a monster, neither man nor ghost, living by sucking blood."


    Sheng Yuheng smiled coldly, "Since it''s either you or I live today, thene on."


    He was never afraid of these two people. He was just too lonely and wanted to have personal love. As a result, all the people he loved hated him, and only this stupid girl was willing to apany him.


    "No, don''t hurt him, I beg you, okay, he is a good person, a very good person."


    Chu Qiange stood in front of Sheng Yuheng in fear, and kept begging for mercy. She didn''t want Sheng Yuheng to die. The people in front of her were obviously not easy to provoke. She didn''t want Sheng Yuheng to have an ident.


    "No more talking behind me."


    The matter between them will be settled sooner orter. He is not dead now, so he has to settle ounts with them, even if it is a thousand years ago.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    Chu Qiange suddenly hugged Sheng Yuheng''s waist directly, Sheng Yuheng''s body was stiff, and he lowered his head to look at Chu Qiange.

 Chapter 2070: Soritama Bo Extra 46

    Chapter 2070: Soritama Bo Extra 46


    "I don''t want you to have an ident. If you have an ident, what should I do?"


    "Sheng Yuheng, I have nothing, I only have you."


    "I like you, I don''t want you to leave me, even if you have someone you like, I like you."


    "Let''s go home together, okay? Let''s go home together and live a in life."


    "I don''t care about anything, I only care about you."


    Chu Qiange''s words were like a stone falling on Sheng Yuheng''s unwavering heart. He looked at Chu Qiange who had been holding him unbelievably, and his heart ached so badly that he seemed to be beating gently.


    Sheng Yuheng wanted to reach out and hug Chu Qiange, but in the end he still didn''t hug her, "Tonight, either they die or I die, Chu Qiange, you leave here."


    Chu Qiange hugged Sheng Yuheng and just kept holding, she raised her tearful cheeks, "I won''t go, even if I die, I will stay with you."


    She was very tired. Without Sheng Yuheng, she would not know what meaning she had in this world.


    There was a light step from far to near. Hearing this sound, Mo Yishen immediately turned around. In the dim light, Qin Tianyue''s beautiful and exquisite figure moved from far to near.


    Mo Yishen immediately stepped forward and held her hand, "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Tianyue raised his head, stretched out his hand to sp his fingers, and his eyes fell not far away.


    In the scene just now, she actually saw clearly and heard clearly.


    She could feel that Sheng Yuheng had feelings for the girl in front of her.


    Today, he saw that her eyes were not as fierce as they were thousands of years ago. The reason why he was like that was just that he still had an unwillingness to give up. In fact, in his heart, the person in his heart had already changed. One person.


    "Sheng Yuheng!"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly, his soft voice echoing in the darkness.


    Sheng Yuheng raised his head to look at Qin Tianyue, and his eyes became cold as he watched her and Mo Yi''s deeply sped hands.


    He should have separated them, at this moment, there was no jealousy except coldness.


    "Sheng Yuheng, you don''t like me, but an obsession that you couldn''t get thousands of years ago. Now that there is a person by your side who likes you so much, you should let go of the past and face the future."


    Qin Tianyue knew that Sheng Yuheng was a smart person, he should understand, but someone needed to say it so that he might be able to figure it out.


    Sheng Yuheng''splexion changed slightly, as if he wanted to refute Qin Tianyue, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Chu Qiange lifted his head from Sheng Yuheng''s arms and looked not far away with teary eyes, his pupils contracted slightly.


    She seemed to see the existence of fairies in the dark, wearing a snow-white long dress, with a soft smile on her delicate and charming face, and her body exuding a light aura.


    It turns out that Sheng Yuheng likes such a girl. No wonder she is so beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy who has strayed into the world.


    "Take her out of here and live your life, forget the past."


    "None of us were who we were, and you shouldn''t be who you were, because there is someone who loves you so much."


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly, not for Sheng Yuheng, but for herself.


    Looking up at her side, Mo Yishen has been by her side, watching her quietly, which feels good.


    "Let''s go home, okay."


    Chu Qiange leaned against Sheng Yuheng''s arms, holding his hands with both hands.


    "Mo Yishen, let''s go home."

 Chapter 2071: Soritama Bo Extra 47

    Chapter 2071: Soritama Bo Extra 47


    On this side, Qin Tianyue did not look at Sheng Yuheng again, and spoke softly towards Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen''s face was cold, as if he didn''t want to let Sheng Yuheng go.


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly, gently stood on his toes, and leaned into Mo Yishen''s ear to say a soft voice.


    Mo Yi''s eyes were dark, dark light shed under his eyes, and he grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand and walked outside, never thinking about paying attention to Sheng Yuheng anymore.


    Seeing Mo Yishen and his wife leave, Yun Jingxing looked at Sheng Yuheng, Qiuyue''s handsome face with a sigh, the phone rang, and on that end was the soft voice of his wife Huo''er.


    Yun Jingxing raised a gentle smile, "I will be back soon, waiting for me at home."


    After that, Yun Jingxing nced at Sheng Yuheng again and strode towards the distance.


    After everyone left, Sheng Yuheng suddenly pushed Chu Qiange away and ran outside.


    Chu Qiange fell to the ground and quickly got up and ran in the direction of Sheng Yuheng.


    At the door of Mo Yishen''s vi, Qin Tianyue was talking with Mo Yishen on tiptoes. Her voice was very soft and charming.


    "real?"


    Mo Yi''s deep phoenix eyes softened, and Qin Tianyue leaned in his arms, "Are there any fakes?"


    "This time, I will never leave you again, I will apany you."


    Qin Tianyue hooked Mo Yishen''s neck and smiled beautifully at him, "I know, I know you will always be with us, I believe you."


    She took the initiative to send her delicate lips, Mo with deep eyes and gentle, lowered her head to cover Qin Tianyue''s delicate lips, tossing and turning hot kisses.


    Under a tree not far away, Sheng Yuheng closed his eyes and turned around, with a smile on the corner of his lips, as if bitter and relieved.


    Chu Qiange stood not far from Sheng Yuheng, looking at him quietly, he could see her all the time when he turned his head.


    Sheng Yuheng turned her head and saw Chu Qiange standing not far away. She looked at him quietly like this, clearly ufortable, but still smiled, like a wife waiting for her husband to return home.


    Sheng Yuheng was about to walk towards Chu Qiange, but he remembered what he was like now.


    He can clearly feel the changes in his body, his body seems to be shrinking, slowly bing old.


    He is not human, even if he wants to be with her for a lifetime, it is impossible.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yuheng walked directly over Chu Qiange towards the outside of Jinglin.


    Chu Qiange was stiff all over. She thought he could leave the Madam Mo after he had let go, but in the end he walked directly past her and walked outside without looking at her at all.


    Does he hate her that much? Don''t even want to look at her?


    Chu Qiange couldn''t help but copse, his body weakened, and he almost fell to the ground.


    In order to find him, she hadn''t rested for a day and night, but when he found him, he didn''t even look at her, all the strength seemed to disappear at this moment.


    Unable to help, Chu Qiange fell behind him.


    At the moment before thea, she seemed to be hugged, someone was talking in her ear all the time, she wanted to hear clearly, but couldn''t hear clearly.


    When Chu Qiange woke up again, it was already dawn outside, but the room looked a little dim because of the curtains.


    Her head was a little dizzy, and she opened her eyes and found that there was a person sitting not far away, with a tall and generous body facing her back, her whole body was tightly covered, even her hands and head were covered.


    "Sheng Yuheng!"


    Looking at the familiar back, she recognized it even if it was tightly covered.

 Chapter 2072: Soritama Bo Extra 48

    Chapter 2072: Soritama Bo Extra 48


    Hearing the people behind him calling to himself, the back trembled slightly, but he did not look back.


    Chu Qiange got off the bed happily, regardless of his physical difort, strode towards the figure, and directly pulled Sheng Yuheng''s tall body over.


    When seeing Sheng Yuheng''s face, Chu Qiange couldn''t believe it, "How could this be?"


    Sitting opposite to her, Sheng Yuheng''s gorgeous and pale face became old, but one night, it seemed that Sheng Yuheng, who was in his twenties, had be an old man in his sixties or seventies, and his ck short hair had all turned white.


    "Don''t look!"


    The hoarse old voice sounded, and Sheng Yuheng turned around and did not want Chu Qiange to see, "I am like this now, don''t look at it."


    Chu Qiange couldn''t help falling in tears, and went straight to hug Sheng Yuheng, "I want to see, I want to see, even if you change again, you are still Sheng Yuheng, the one I like."


    Sheng Yuheng''s body was slightly stiff, and he slowly turned his head back, raising his wrinkled right hand, gently wiping Chu Qiange''s tears, "Don''t cry."


    A monster like him should have silently found a ce to die long ago. If he knew that he would be like this a long time ago, he would not go to Qin Tianyue, would not go to her, and would not see her and Mo Yishen so affectionate.


    It should have been known for a long time that she and him have a life-long covenant, and that she will be with Yingshen in this life. What is the use if he goes.


    If it weren''t for her to wake him up, perhaps by this time, he has be a corpse.


    After I figured it out, I found out that there is a woman who is more important than Qin Tianyue in this world. This woman is the stupid girl in front of her.


    Chu Qiange quickly stopped his tears, "I won''t cry if I don''t cry."


    Sheng Yuheng smiled weakly, trying to raise his hand to touch Chu Qiange, but he didn''t dare.


    "Leave, this is not where you should be."


    He wants to be alone quietly, maybe it won''t be long before he can leave this world.


    "This is not where I should be, so where can I be?"


    "Sheng Yuheng, are you going to drive me away again? How can you be so cruel?"


    Chu Qiange grabbed Sheng Yuheng''s body, gritted his teeth and said.


    Sheng Yuheng smiled bitterly, his wrinkled face with difort, "Qiange, I can''t give you the future, you should know."


    He looked at his wrinkled hands. How could such other people live?


    "Sheng Yuheng, only you can give me the future, I don''t care what you be, don''t drive me away, okay, even if we don''t have many days, I want to be with you."


    "Let''s find a ce where a quiet life is good."


    "If you need to **** blood to live, I can put some every day. I am in good health and nothing will happen."


    Chu Qiange raised a smile and said happily.


    Sheng Yuheng kept looking at her like this, holding her hand, "I won''t drink your blood."


    Listening to what he said, Chu Qiange couldn''t help but his eyes were red. Isn''t he still unwilling to do so?


    "But... I can spend the rest of my life with you, even if it''s not long."


    Sheng Yuheng raised a smile. No one had ever loved him. Perhaps when he came to this world, it was not Qin Tianyue who was really looking for, but this silly girl who loved him so much that he loved nothing. How could he be willing to let her down.


    Maybe...Even if the remaining days are not long, he wants to be with her, like an ordinary couple.


    Sheng Yuheng''s words made Chu Qiange''s delicate face a very bright smile, she nodded desperately, and kept smiling, "Okay!"


    Seeing her happy smile, Sheng Yuheng couldn''t help raising a faint smile.


    The thin lips were suddenly imprinted with sweetness and softness. Sheng Yuheng''s phoenix eyes shrank slightly. In front of him, Chu Qiange''s cheeks were reddened with the **** of his thin lips.


    The heart beat suddenly, and then again.


    Isn''t his heart not beating anymore? Why did he hear his heartbeat clearly at this moment? !


    A faint sunlight entered through the gap between the curtains and shone on the back of Sheng Yuheng''s hand. At this moment, Sheng Yuheng did not realize that he could be exposed to sunlight.

 Chapter 2073: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 1

    Chapter 2073: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 1


    Her name is Yun Zhixi. She is the eldestdy of the Yun family, the fivergest wealthy in the capital, and the firstdy in the capital.


    What she wants, never can''t get, there is only one man, the man she has loved for more than ten years.


    His name is Mo Yishen, a man who is in charge of the Mo group, and countless people respectfully call him Lord Mo.


    No one is better than him, even the head of her brother Yun''s family is worse.


    In order to love him, she became a star, shooting countless advertisements, so that he could see herself at any time, even if it was just a picture of her.


    She thought that she would fall in love with her one day when she was like this, but she never thought that he would fall in love with another woman even so deeply.


    For her, he could pinch her neck and only said bad things about that woman for her.


    She has been for him for so many years, he has never looked at her more than ever.


    She wanted to deal with Qin Tianyue, but her elder brother and younger brother persuaded her.


    She was a smart person, but at that time she would rather be as stupid as Su Anxin, so maybe she could not worry about anything.


    Knowing that Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen were together, she left the capital and went to many ces, wanting to put down the man.


    Later, she knew that they had disappeared.


    She returned to the capital from abroad in a panic, wanting to know where Mo Yishen went.


    It''s just that no one knew, and her brother didn''t tell her, she finally knew from Yun Yao''s mouth that they disappeared from a ray of light.


    At that time, she shut herself in the room, and after a long time, she left the capital again.


    She wanted to go to a ce where no one knew herself, so she came to a small country near China. She had filmed there and lived for a while, knowing that the scenery there is good and the customs are simr to that of China.


    The folk customs here are simple, but it is also a good ce for healing.


    This is a country called the United States, and it is also a rtively backward country, where science and technology are not developed, and people''s lives seem to be simr to those of China in the 1980s and 1990s.


    She likes to stand on the top of a high mountain with a camera and look not far away, as the wind blows by and blows up the hem of her skirt.


    With tears falling from the corner of her eyes, Yun Zhixi raised his head and looked at the blue sky, not letting the tears flow down.


    She is the proud Yun Zhixi, the eldestdy of the Yun family, how could she cry so easily.


    Sitting on a big rock, Yun Zhixi looked at the scenery not far away. The United States is not too big, almost all of them are mountains, and the mountains are winding and endless.


    At this time, the top of the mountain where Yun Zhixi was standing was not high. There was a small mountain vige not far away, and at the foot of her mountain there was a green brook flowing, and wild flowers blooming slowly beside her.


    Yun Zhixi bent over and folded a yellow wild flower on the tip of his nose and sniffed it lightly, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but raise a beautiful arc.


    It seemed that there was a line of sight looking at her, Yun Zhixi nced strangely but did not find where the line of sight came from, until her gaze fell on the bottom of the mountain.


    Not far away, a tall and sturdy figure standing not far down the mountain, wearing ck short-sleeved clothes, and holding a hatchet in his hand, was cutting firewood. He raised his head, and that rough, handsome, dark face appeared. In front of Yun Zhixi.


    Because the distance was a little far away, Yun Zhixi didn''t see clearly who was looking at her. He just didn''t like this look, and turned his head in disgust.

 Chapter 2074: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 2

    Chapter 2074: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 2


    The man at the foot of the mountain seemed to notice Yun Zhixi''s dissatisfied gaze, and lowered his head to chop his firewood again.


    Seeing that the sky was getting a little gloomy, Yun Zhixi was about to leave, but a hand behind him pushed her hard.


    Not far in front of Yun Zhixi was a hanging slope, she was pushed hard, and she was not fortified, and she fell directly towards the direction of the hanging slope.


    Yun Zhixi looked back, where a young girl was looking at her viciously.


    She doesn''t know her, but she also knows who she is.


    When she first came to the United States, she met a group of young people who were also traveling here. All the men among those people saw that she was paying attention to her. This girl was from the group of young people. At first nce, she was right. She was hostile.


    She didn''t have any interest in those men. In her heart, apart from Mo Yi Shen, she couldn''t hold any other men, but she didn''t expect that she was not interested in those people, but some people became dissatisfied with her because of this.


    There was no time to think about it. Yun Zhixi fell down towards the hanging slope, her body hurting so that she fainted in an instant. At thest nce, the girl''s eyes were a little panic besides viciousness.


    I don''t know that she has such a day, she has always calcted others, no one has calcted her.


    It seems that the previous retribution is here now!


    I woke up again because of the noise, with the noise of the U.S. dialect.


    Yun Zhixi opened her eyes, her whole body hurts terribly, especially her feet and her back. She wanted to move but couldn''t move, and she could only groan in difort.


    "I don''t care, I don''t allow her to stay in my house."


    "You are all raised by me, and you are still bringing an unknown woman home."


    "At the beginning, your dad shouldn''t have picked you home and harmed me for a lifetime, but he left, leaving you to make me angry all day."


    "If you don''t throw her out of my house, get out with me."


    With the angry soprano arguing outside non-stop, Yun Zhixi could barely understand the middle-aged woman''s words, frowning fiercely.


    The surrounding environment is very poor, the house is rudimentary, she wants to get up a little dissatisfied.


    Even when she came here, the homestay she was looking for was the best and cleanest here, and the house was obviously very shabby and dpidated, which made her very unhappy.


    The noise outside was worse than before. Before she could react, the door of the room had been opened from the outside. A tall figure walked in with his back to the sun, and Yun Zhixi closed his eyes.


    It was a bit ufortable to be shining in the sun, so she closed her eyes before she could see exactly what the person who came in looked like.


    Someone walked over in front of him, and a strong breath rushed over his face. Before Yun Zhixi opened his eyes, he was picked up directly from the bed.


    "what!"


    Yun Zhixi made a soft voice, Xing''s eyes opened, and the tall man in front of her appeared in front of her.


    The man is thick and tall, his face is handsome, his features are profound, and he has a strange, wild beauty.


    It''s just that maybe they have been working in the sun for a long time. The man''s face is darker than many men in the capital, and the skin color on his body is also bronzed, which is more masculine.


    There was a faint sweat on his body, and it was strange that it didn''t smell bad.


    Yun Zhixi was hugged by the strange man and couldn''t help but want to push him, and because of his injuries, his hands and feet were temporarily unable to move.

 Chapter 2075: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 3

    Chapter 2075: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 3


    As if seeing her resistance, the man''s long and narrow eyes shed, but he didn''t speak, and he hugged Yun Zhixi and walked outside.


    A middle-aged woman stood at the door, watching the man take Yun Zhixi away, gritted her teeth angrily, "ng, don''t think abouting back after you dare to leave here, even if you kneel in front of me, I won''t let you Come back, bah!"


    The man named A Lang paused. Yun Zhixi raised his head and nced at him. A Lang pressed his thin lips, holding Yun Zhixi inrge strides and walked not far away.


    "You let me go, you let me go!"


    Yun Zhixi, who had never been hugged like this by a man, was very ufortable and wanted to struggle constantly.


    The breath of the man holding her in front of him suddenly changed. He stopped and lowered his head and nced at Yun Zhixi, his voice was dull and low with some dialects, "Don''t move, you are injured, I will not hurt you. ."


    Yun Zhixi met his gaze, only thinking that this man''s eyes were actually quite beautiful.


    When he realized what he was thinking about, Yun Zhixi sank his face.


    How could she inexplicably think that a man''s eyes look good?


    In this world, apart from the eyes of her elder brother Yun Jingxing, as well as Mo Yishen''s eyes, she thought she looked good, but she never looked good with other men''s eyes.


    "I want you to let me go, don''t you hear it?"


    Yun Zhixi still wanted to struggle, but ng''s arms suddenly tightened, "You can''t move your hands or feet. Be quiet, otherwise it will get worse."


    Yun Zhixi felt painful and ufortable. She knew that what the man said was true, even if he put her down, she would still be unable to move.


    In desperation, Yun Zhixi could only let ng hug her and walk in an unknown direction.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Yun Zhixi looked at the unfamiliar ce, this tall man named ng took her more and more, and he didn''t know where he was going to take her.


    Except for that small vige, this ce is surrounded by mountains. Where is she going to be taken?


    It seems that he is not a good person. He had known that she would not be here, otherwise, he would not have encountered such a bad thing.


    Mo Yishen''s disappearance has already made her feel ufortable, and now she is still encountering such a thing, and her whole person is as bad as it is.


    "I was kicked out, only to take you to where I usually live."


    A Lang spoke word by word. Because of his own dialect, he seemed to be afraid of her disgust, so he spoke very slowly. When Yun Zhixi was not speaking, he could not speak, and he was very dull.


    Hearing what ng said, Yun Zhixi didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she whispered in his arms, "Then... Then when she asked you to drive me away, why didn''t you drive me away?"


    Obviously driving her away, he doesn''t need to leave the house, why doesn''t he chase her away?


    She doesn''t believe that there are people in this world who are good to others for no reason, at least she has never seen them before.


    There are too many intrigues in this world, the people in the capital, the people in the entertainment circle, even her.


    A Lang lowered his head and nced at Yun Zhixi, did not say a word, pressed his lips tightly and hugged Yun Zhixi and walked towards the front.


    Yun Zhixi was held by A Lang''s strong arms, and she could only look at his strong and hard chin.


    Seeing A Lang seemed to be walking towards the mountain, Yun Zhixi wanted to ask, but finally closed his mouth.


    Aran walked forward along the mountain road. The mountain road was not easy to walk. The mountains were densely forested and there were trees everywhere.

 Chapter 2076: Yunzhixi Fanwai 4

    Chapter 2076: Yunzhixi Fanwai 4


    Yun Zhixi didn''t want to stay in ng''s arms, but there was no other way. She could only wait for him to stop before she discussed with him again that she wanted to call her own person.


    She came to the United States secretly by herself, and her elder brother Yun Jingxing sent some bodyguards to protect her, but she was thrown away.


    After knowing that she was defeated by Qin Tianyue, she left the entertainment circle. Over the past year or so, she could feel that she had changed, and she didn''t want to be like before.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, a cave appeared in front of Yun Zhixi, and ng took Yun Zhixi straight into the cave.


    This cave is also very big. There are stone beds made by people in it, and there are some daily necessities around it, but it looks like it is back to ancient times.


    Yun Zhixi was ced on a stone bed by A Lang. There were some nkets on the stone bed. These nkets looked like the fur of wolves or other animals.


    Yun Zhixi''s back was cold, and there was a touch of difort in the bottom of his eyes.


    I never knew that she would also fall into such a ce.


    "You can only live like this for the first time."


    Seeing Yun Zhixi''s unsuitability, A Lang exined in a soft voice that his tall body became more slender in the cave.


    This is thest ce he can stay. He is a discarded child. Abba took him home. Mom didn''t like him. Since Abba died, he was often driven out by Mom. This He also asked him to find a temporary ce in this mountain. Although it was simple, it was also his ce.


    Yun Zhixi reluctantly gave a hum, and was unwilling to look at the surrounding area. If it weren''t for she couldn''t move, she wouldn''t stay here for a while.


    This mountain vige is obviously much behind the mountain vige where she stayed, obviously not far apart, but it looks like two worlds.


    "Can you give me a cell phone and let me call my family?"


    Yun Zhixi hesitated and spoke softly.


    A Lang looked up at Yun Zhixi, "I don''t have a mobile phone, and few people in the vige have one."


    Yun Zhixi was taken aback for a moment, his face was lost, and he nced at his broken hands and feet, "Thank you."


    It seems that she can only rely on herself, and when she recovers from her injury, she will leave here again.


    "You rest first, I''ll go out and get some food."


    This mountain has a lot of food, which is why ng lives in this mountain.


    Yun Zhixi didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to speak at this time. It was obvious that someone would be pushed down the mountain when she came here to travel and rx. There was something wrong with her hands and feet, and she didn''t know when she would leave here.


    ng walked into the cave, took out a bundle of firewood, and put it in a shabby basin aside and burned it.


    Suddenly, there was an instant warmth in the originally cold cave.


    After the fire started, A Lang walked towards Yun Zhixi again.


    Seeing his tall and mad figure walking towards him, Yun Zhixi couldn''t help but step back, a little scared inexplicably.


    Lonely man and widow, she is afraid of this man going crazy.


    Seeing her retreating vigntly, An stopped, his expression dimmed, "I just... just want to cover you, the sky is sinking, and the cave will be a little cold."


    Hearing what ng said, Yun Zhixi couldn''t help lowering his head in shame, "No, thank you."


    A Lang gave a hmm, no longer looking at Yun Zhixi, turned and walked outside, and soon disappeared outside the cave.


    After A Lang left, Yun Zhixi was greatly relieved. She could feel that A Lang did not seem to be a bad person, otherwise he would not fight against his mother for himself.

 Chapter 2077: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 5

    Chapter 2077: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 5


    The whole body hurts so badly that Yun Zhixi can only lean on the stone bed. Even if the stone bed emits an unspeakable scent of wildness, she can only endure it. This is not the Yun family, nor the ce where she lived. I can barely stay, even if I dislike it, there is no way.


    The gloominess outside soon fell, Yun Zhixi looked up, only to find that it was not known when it rained outside.


    Seeing that the rain was getting bigger and bigger, and there was no A Lang''s figure outside, Yun Zhixi couldn''t help but worry.


    It took a while before Yun Zhixi recovered her senses. She was a little tight. She was crazy to worry about others, and she was still a strange man.


    There were footsteps sounding from a distance, Yun Zhixi couldn''t help but stepped back a few steps. She didn''t know who it was outside, and she was afraid that it would be another man. If it wasn''t that man, but another man, she couldn''t guarantee herself. It will be good here.


    A familiar figure appeared at the door, carrying a hare that had already been packed in his hand.


    At this time, ng, who was already wet, walked in from outside, with some long hair hanging on his forehead, and rain water dripped from his face, and his strong body became more obvious because of the rain soaking his clothes.


    Seeing that it was A Lang, Yun Zhixi was inexplicably relieved, and suddenly looked at A Lang in confusion.


    It''s not that I have never seen a man more attractive than ng, the eldest brother is, Mo Yishen is even worse.


    But now, she suddenly realized that when she saw A-Lang at this moment, her unwavering heart couldn''t help but jump.


    In a daze, she seemed to regard Aran as Mo Yishen, the man she had loved for more than ten years and still couldn''t let go.


    The moment he saw Yun Zhixi, ngs deep obsidian eyes stood at the door stunned. He had never seen a woman more beautiful than Yun Zhixi. When he first saw her, she sat On the top of the mountain, looking at the distant scenery, the corners of his lips were slightly curved, and the beauty made him unable to stop his movements.


    Seeing her being pushed down the mountain, he didn''t want to throw away the things in his hands and rushed forward quickly.


    The moment she was in aa and leaning on him, her heart that had never beaten was beating violently.


    "You...you are back."


    Looking at him, Yun Zhixi kept looking at herself, Yun Zhixi immediately avoided after returning to her senses, and couldn''t help but look at the stone wall aside.


    Along gave a hum, and walked in with the rabbit that had been packed up. He still held arge leaf in his other hand, and there seemed to be something inside the leaf.


    "You should be hungry, I''ll roast the rabbit for you right away! There are some fruits here, you will eat it first."


    A Lang approached Yun Zhixi cautiously and ced the big, well-protected leaf in front of Yun Zhixi. The leaves wrapped in it contained some fruits he picked, including wild apples and pears, and some fruits she didn''t recognize.


    Taking a look at the fruit in front of him, Yun Zhixi took another look at A Lang, who was so wet and carefully looking at her, an indescribable feeling flooded into Yun Zhixi''s heart.


    "You... change your clothes first, so you don''t catch a cold."


    If she changed her job, she wouldn''t worry about anyone except the ones she loved.


    Maybe it was because she had been acting for too long, she was about to forget what kind of person she was. There was no one who knew her in this year, and it seemed that she slowly stopped acting and acted like an ordinary person.


    Wearing a mask to face others is actually very tired, very tired.

 Chapter 2078: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 6

    Chapter 2078: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 6


    "it is good!"


    A Lang nodded and nced at Yun Zhixi. There were still some bruises on her face, but it did not affect her beautiful and beautiful appearance.


    There were a few clothes that he changed in the cave. An put the rabbit down and walked into the cave.


    Taking out the clothes previously ced here, A Lang nced at Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi, who had been quietly looking at him, instantly retracted his gaze, and his cheeks turned red.


    Just looking at ng on the back, he was tall and sturdy, and Yun Zhixi, who often looked at the male models of the elder brother, was shocked that he forgot to look back until he was caught by someone.


    What is going on with her, how can she be like this to a strange man? Is it the reason why she hasn''t had a man for more than 20 years?


    "You change, I won''t look at you."


    This cave is not very big. There is almost no ce to change clothes. You can only barely enter it. There is a small corner mountain wall, but it can only cover a little.


    ng looked at Yun Zhixi''s shy expression with quick withdrawal of gaze, and couldn''t help but raise a smile, suddenly that handsome face became more and more attractive.


    ng took his clothes and walked towards the mountain wall at the small corner. Because ng is really tall and sturdy, the mountain wall at the corner can only cover most of his body.


    Yun Zhixi gritted his teeth at the sound of him taking off his clothes.


    Even in the entertainment industry, it was the first time she saw a man changing clothes.


    Behind her was the sound of rustling changing clothes. Even without looking at it, she seemed to be able to imagine how tall and stout this man was, he was stronger than many men she had ever seen.


    Thinking of ng, I also thought of Mo Yishen, the man who couldn''t love him.


    Yun Zhixi bit her lower lip and smiled bitterly.


    What is so good about Qin Tianyue that he can make him love her so much?


    She loved him for so many years, he never looked at her.


    She also wanted someone to truly love her once, not for her identity, not for her appearance.


    At this time, she must be ugly, she could feel pain on her face, and she must have been hurt when she fell down the hillside.


    Before the change, if her face hurts and hurts, she would be crazy long ago, and she can''t wait to use all the beauty products on her face.


    But now, she actually didn''t feel anything about this face, no matter how beautiful, who would like it, and the man she loves looked down upon, so what''s the use of it?


    She has be like this now, and the man in front of her didn''t know when she saw it... What was she thinking about?


    "What are you thinking?"


    A breath came, Yun Zhixi was taken aback, raised his eyes to see A Lang, who didn''t know when he changed his clothes, walked over.


    The simple ck shirt didn''t know how many times he had worn it, and even so, it couldn''t hide his strong body.


    If this man puts on expensive clothes, he might be more attractive.


    Seeing that she was thinking about it again, Yun Zhixi bit her lower lip tightly, and the pain made her sober.


    "I didn''t think about anything, I was thinking about when I could leave here."


    Yun Zhixi said nonsense, she wouldn''t tell A Lang that she was thinking of him just now.


    Hearing her words, ng''s eyes shed with sadness, she wanted to leave, too, she was not here, she was wronged by staying in such a ce, didn''t she?


    "I''ll roast the rabbit for you right away, you eat the fruit first."


    Aran turned and walked towards the burning fire.

 Chapter 2079: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 7

    Chapter 2079: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 7


    Yun Zhixi was lying on the bed, looking at ng''s tall and generous back, and couldn''t help but press his lips.


    Why does she think he seems to be angry?


    Seeing him roasting the rabbit skillfully, Yun Zhixi stared at A Lang''s rough profile, never knowing that a man who got serious would make her daze.


    The moment before A Lang looked over, Yun Zhixi retracted his gaze and looked at the fruit in front of him.


    Because it is a wild fruit, the appearance is not particrly good, especially the round one in front of her, with a bluish red color, and I don''t know what kind of fruit it is.


    Seeing that there was still ayer of mud outside, Yun Zhixi had no appetite.


    In order to conceal his absence, Yun Zhixi endured some pain, barely picked up the green-red fruit in front of him, looked for a moment, took out a tissue from his clothes, wiped it for a long time, Yun Zhixi reluctantly. Put it into your mouth.


    Ben didn''t bring any expectation. When the fruit was put into his mouth, Yun Zhixi''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The fruit was sour and sweet, which was inexplicably right to her appetite.


    When she came here, her appetite had not been very good, and she did not eat much every day. Although she felt hungry, she always couldn''t lift her appetite. She didn''t expect that in such a ce, she would be attracted to an unknown fruit. Interest.


    Unable to finish eating the fruit in his hand, Yun Zhixi once again set his sights on A Lang who was roasting the rabbit.


    He was holding a roasted golden rabbit on his strong bronzed arm. The surface of the rabbit was already greasy and looked good.


    Yun Zhixi, who had been staring at ng, began to stare at the roasted golden rabbit. He didn''t see what seasoning ng put on, the smell of the rabbit was really fragrant.


    There was a gurgling sound in his stomach, Yun Zhixi immediately covered his stomach, his face turned red.


    A Lang looked up, Yun Zhixi avoided his gaze.


    She really hasnt eaten a good meal for several days. She didnt expect that she would scream because of a roasted rabbit today. She has never been so embarrassed. She has never eaten any delicacies from the sea and mountains. How could she be like this because of a rabbit. ?


    A Lang''sughter seemed to be heard from the cave, Yun Zhixi felt that she had no face to meet people, she was not familiar with him, and she really felt very embarrassed to be like this in front of strangers.


    ng put the rabbit on a banana leaf and walked towards Yun Zhixi with the banana leaf, "eat, you are also hungry."


    "Who said I was hungry, I didn''t."


    He would never admit that he was hungry, Yun Zhixi red at A Lang, but met A Lang''s deep eyes.


    "Okay, I was wrong. Then you eat quickly. If you don''t eat it now, it is easy to get hungry at night."


    A Lang squatted in front of Yun Zhixi, holding the rabbit in both hands.


    Looking at the roasted golden rabbit, Yun Zhixi pressed her lips. She is Miss Yun. This kind of food has never been looked down upon, she shouldn''t eat it.


    Seeing her hesitation, ng put the rabbit forward again, and the scent of the rabbit kept flowing into Yun Zhixi''s nose.


    She couldn''t help it anymore, her slender snow-white hand facing forward.


    Looking at her white and delicate hands, An said softly, "I will tear it for you, so as not to get your hands dirty."


    Yun Zhixi nced at the rabbit in front of him, then at her own hand, and finally nodded. She really didn''t like getting her hand dirty, and her hand hurts badly. It might be troublesome to tear these rabbits.

 Chapter 2080: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 8

    Chapter 2080: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 8


    A Lang put down the rabbit in his hand and walked to the side. After washing his hands, A Lang came over.


    Tear off the rabbit''s thigh, A Lang ced his hand in front of Yun Zhixi''s mouth.


    Yun Zhixi hesitated a little, and finally opened his mouth and ate the rabbit in ng''s hand. The delicious food made her unceasingly eating.


    I thought that this rabbit was delicious on the surface at best, and it must taste bad, but the result was beyond her expectation. It tasted really fragrant and chewy.


    "Your craftsmanship is so good."


    Leaning on the stone bed, Yun Zhixi''s food looks good even if he is embarrassed.


    An raised a smile, and saw that she liked it, he was very satisfied.


    "I''ve been baking these since I was a kid, it''s very simple."


    The family was very poor, so he had to go up the mountain to catch these hares in order to be able to y the teeth. At first, the craftsmanship was also very poor, but slowly the craftsmanship began to get better.


    Yun Zhixi looked at A Lang, she could hear the bitterness in his words.


    In this world, she is very lucky. She has never paid attention to people who live worse than her before. After meeting Qin Tianyue, she realized that many of the world was not what she had imagined, so she traveled a lot. nation.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Seeing that most of the rabbits were eaten by himself, Yun Zhixi realized that the man in front of him only gave her rabbits to eat, but he had never eaten them.


    A Lang looked at Yun Zhixi and raised a Junyi''s rough smile, unexpectedly a little honest, "You are a patient, you eat."


    "You eat it, I have eaten it."


    Yun Zhixi whispered towards A Lang. A Lang nced at Yun Zhixi, but did not refuse any more. He hummed, picked up the rabbit and walked aside.


    Seeing him eating his remaining rabbits, Yun Zhixi didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The night began to sink slowly, and Yun Zhixi, who was a little ufortable, tossed and turned.


    She doesn''t like to rest without washing, but in such a ce, where can she wash, plus there are injuries all over her body.


    The rain outside didn''t seem to stop, Yun Zhixi turned over ufortably, her eyes looking through the dim firewood not far away, where a tall figure was lying soundly asleep on the wolf''s skin.


    Nothing was covered on ng''s body, Yun Zhixi lowered his head and nced at what was covering his body.


    The man gave her everything, but he had nothing.


    It seems that no one has ever treated her like this.


    Sometimes she also wondered how a man like Mo Yishen would treat Qin Tianyue when he fell in love with her. He must give her all the best things.


    When Qin Tianyue is cold, he will cover her with a quilt. When she is ufortable, he will also follow her ufortable. When she is happy, he will also be happy. Who bullies her, he will give her a hundred times or not?


    She doesn''t want much, but also wants him to treat her like this?


    Now, a strange man treats her better than him. Is she still thinking about him and thinking about him?


    After a day, she tried it and found that her feet could barely move.


    Fortunately, the overhang was not steep and there were no big rocks. It just broke her leg. After a day of recuperation, she was better.


    The pain made her reluctantly get out of bed. Yun Zhixi took the animal nket on the side and moved it in the direction of ng.


    It was only a dozen steps away, but she was forced to walk out for a few minutes.


    After finally walking up to A Lang, Yun Zhixi''s eyes fell on A Lang''s sleeping face.

 Chapter 2081: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 9

    Chapter 2081: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 9


    His facial features are rough and handsome, and he is usually sharper when he doesn''tugh, but heughs a little honestly. At this time, he sleeps peacefully, his facial features are distinct, but also a lot softer.


    No longer looking at it, Yun Zhixi slowly bent over and put the animal nket in his hand on ng''s body.


    Just touching his body, Yun Zhixi only felt that the sky was spinning, she was pressed to the ground and her neck was pinched.


    Originally, the whole body hurts so badly, but now that he is still treated like this, Yun Zhixi cried out in pain.


    She seemed to be doing good for the first time, but was treated like this.


    "It hurts!"


    Yun Zhixi felt that her whole body hurt more than just now, and the hand that had pinched her neck instantly loosened.


    "you"


    Aran thought it was a beast, resting here, he was always more vignt, usually when something approached him, he would be very vignt, just felt something was about to touch him, subconsciously buckled it, where would he know it? is her.


    Looking at the animal nket that fell from her hand, there was nothing ng didn''t understand.


    "You... you... actually?"


    Yun Zhixi''s grievance was so painful. It was the first time that she treated others like this with a softhearted heart. She would be treated so rudely by him. How could she not be angry?


    "Sorry, there are beasts here, so something suddenly approached me, I...I''m sorry..."


    Seeing the marks pinched by him on her white and tender neck, An felt ufortably sorry.


    Yun Zhixi was so painful that he stared at A Lang fiercely, tears in Xing''s eyes.


    A Lang stretched out his hand, trying to wipe Yun Zhixi, but in the end he was afraid that his rough hand would hurt Yun Zhixi''s delicate cheeks.


    Seeing his hesitation, Yun Zhixi felt that this man was really hopeless, no wonder he would live in such a ce with his head in the woods.


    If I change to those men in Beijing, I will please her soon.


    Realizing that he was thinking wildly again, Yun Zhixi scolded himself secretly. He must have never seen a man as stupid as this man, so that''s why.


    Pushing ng away and pressing her, Yun Zhixi couldn''t help lying down in pain.


    Seeing her ufortable, ng hugged Yun Zhixi and walked towards the stone bed.


    After putting her down softly, ng sat aside, "You go to sleep, I am here."


    "you"


    Yun Zhixi nced at A Lang, rolled over, and ignored the man.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yun Zhixi was really too sleepy and fell asleep.


    She didn''t know, under the dim firewood, A Lang had been by her side, staring at her charming face in a daze.


    As if he was afraid of spheming her, ng turned around and kept looking at the stone wall, and finally couldn''t help but nced at her face again, staring at her peacefully sleeping appearance, ng couldn''t help but raise a smile, that Junyi was rough. As stupid as his face is.


    In the cave, Yun Zhixi stayed for several days. In the past few days, ng was considerate to her, and always found a lot of food for her. Knowing that she was bored, he would pick some fresh flowers and put them in the cave.


    After a few days, Yun Zhixi finally got out of bed, and finally got out of bed. Yun Zhixi couldn''t help it anymore. She felt terribly ufortable all over her body. She wanted to take a bath, but there was no water here. .


    There was movement outside the cave. Yun Zhixi thought it was ng who was outside and walked straight out of the cave, only to find a small wild boar appeared outside the cave. Looking at Yun Zhixi, the wild boar cried.

 Chapter 2082: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 10

    Chapter 2082: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 10


    Yun Zhixi was so frightened that her feet couldn''t help but soften. She had only watched wild boars on TV, but had never seen a real wild boar, knowing that this kind of animal would attack people.


    Looking around, there was no sign of A Lang. Yun Zhixi was very scared. At this moment, she wanted A Lang to appear in front of her.


    In just a few days, she actually became dependent on him.


    The wild boar howled and gradually approached Yun Zhixi''s direction.


    Yun Zhixi wanted to move, but found that she couldn''t move, and she didn''t dare to move, for fear that the wild boar woulde up and attack her directly.


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t help tears in her eyes, and she trembled a little. At the moment when the wild boar attacked, she closed her eyes in fright.


    She thought she would be injured, or would die under the wild boar''s mouth.


    There was the painful voice of a wild boar, Yun Zhixi opened his eyes, and the next moment tears couldn''t help falling, "ng..."


    In front of her, the tall and sturdy body directly blocked her, his sturdy arms grabbed the rushing wild boar, and lifted the wild boar and threw it to the ground.


    With great strength, he mmed the wild boar directly on a big rock, and the wild boar struggled a few times without making a sound.


    Yun Zhixi hugged A Lang''s waist directly with fear, and he couldn''t help crying, "Where have you been, do you know that I almost had an ident?"


    "I know, don''t just go out of the cave next time. If you want toe out, I''ll apany you."


    No one knows how scared he was when he saw that scene just now, and he didn''t want to rush forward and use his best strength to grab the wild boar''s teeth, lift the wild boar, and directly throw it to death.


    Yun Zhixi felt frightened, and hearing his voice, the restless heart finally calmed down.


    In just a short time, she has been so dependent on him, which has never happened before.


    When Yun Zhixi calmed down, she realized that she had been holding A Lang all the time, and the man let her hold him without pushing her away.


    "Are you hungry? I found your favorite fruit, but it''s broken. I''ll find you some more."


    Taking a look at the broken fruit on the ground that he had just thrown away, ng pushed Yun Zhixi away, and turned around to find her something again.


    Yun Zhixi grabbed A Lang, and A Lang turned and looked at Yun Zhixi. Yun Zhixi seemed to have fire in his hand, and immediately took it back, and grabbed the hand just now with his other hand, "I..."


    She lowered her head, not knowing what to say.


    "what do you want to do?"


    A Lang''s voice was hoarer than usual, and his eyes kept staring at Yun Zhixi, looking at her delicate profile.


    "I... I want to take a bath!"


    She hadn''t bathed well for a few days, and the most of these few days was to wipe her body. If she hadn''t bathed well, she really couldn''t bear it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect it, but there is no ce for you to bathe."


    A Lang felt a little guilty. He knew that Yun Zhixi''s family background must not be simple, and she must be very wronged by staying in such a ce.


    "Are there any clean creeks there?"


    In any case, she must take a bath today.


    Aran thought for a while and nodded. There is not much here, but there are a lot of streams and mountains.


    "Then can you take me to the creek?"


    Yun Zhixi spoke to ng, who nodded, "Youe with me."


    Yun Zhixi followed A Lang. A Lang''s tall body walked behind Yun Zhixi, as if thinking of something, let Yun Zhixi walk to him, he put one hand around her, and looked around vigntly.

 Chapter 2083: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 11

    Chapter 2083: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 11


    The road on the mountain is not easy to walk, and I dont know how he walked when he took her up the mountain?


    No matter how hard this man is, he never seems to say his hard work in front of her. He always smiles softly at her, there is no excessive look in the eyes of those men in his smile, only sincerity.


    Along the way, Yun Zhixi didn''t know how many times he looked at ng.


    The journey was really difficult, she clenched her teeth and persisted, not being weak in front of him.


    From birth, she had never made herself so ufortable, and had never been to such a ce.


    I have some pain in my feet, but I still have to persevere.


    At that time, how did Mo Yishen insist on living in a small ce like Huanshan Vige?


    How did Qin Tianyue and Mo Yishen fall in love?


    Thinking of Mo Yishen, Yun Zhixi nced at A Lang who was protecting her again. After leaving the mountain, he seemed to finally let go of his vignt heart, and his tight Junyi face also loosened, inexplicably good-looking.


    She never looked at a man like this in the past. She didn''t know how many men were courteous in front of her, and she had never seen anyone more.


    It wasn''t until she came here that she discovered that there are men in this world that interest her.


    ng tilted his head to look at Yun Zhixi beside him, and suddenly squatted in front of Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi looked at him iprehensibly, at his generous and sturdy back.


    "Come up."


    ng''s low voice sounded in front of Yun Zhixi, and Yun Zhixi was taken aback for a moment, "I can go by myself."


    He... why should he be so good to her?


    A Lang pursed his lips and kept squatting in ce. Yun Zhixi had no choice but to lie on his thick and sturdy back. Soon, A Lang got up and dragged Yun Zhixi''s buttocks with both hands.


    Yun Zhixi''splexion was a little hot, and he couldn''t help but move slightly.


    A Lang''s footsteps stopped, and he tilted his head to look at Yun Zhixi, "Don''t move, be careful of falling."


    A word directly stopped Yun Zhixi from moving.


    He was walking slowly, Yun Zhixi leaned on his back, his feet no longer hurt, and finally had the opportunity to look at the surrounding environment.


    Here is a beautiful vige, with countless wild flowers, countless trees, and small streams of water. The mountains in the distance are looming, seeming to be covered by ayer of mist.


    Yun Zhixi''s eyes became hazy, and finally the men whose eyes fell in front of him.


    His steps are steady, and he wears sandals unique to this vige.


    Perhaps it was because he often climbed mountains, his feet had some thick calluses, and his legs had ck leg hairs, which should have made her sick, but at this time she couldn''t help but take another look.


    It seemed that I hadn''t seen a man for a long time, and I looked at him differently, even the things that made her feel disgusting now look good.


    "Arrived!"


    When Yun Zhixi was in a daze, A Lang spoke softly, his eyes falling not far away.


    Yun Zhixi patted A Lang, and A Lang put Yun Zhixi down.


    Yun Zhixi got off A Lang''s back, staggered under her feet and almost fell.


    A Lang stretched out his hand to support Yun Zhixi''s waist, and the two eyes met at that moment.


    His eyes were deep and boundless. At this moment, Yun Zhixi felt that A Lang''s eyes were as good-looking as Mo Yishen. They seemed to be able to hold stars and looked like the most beautiful obsidian.


    Pushing ng away in a panic, Yun Zhixi took a step back, his eyes falling not far away.


    There is a smallke in the dense forest all around.

 Chapter 2084: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 12

    Chapter 2084: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 12


    Theke is really small, at most asrge as a few square meters, and many small streams flow into theke.


    Theke here is very clear, the bottom of theke is not deep, about one meter deep, and some small fishes can be seen swimming happily at the bottom of theke.


    There were a lot of wild flowers around theke, and butterflies flying around theke. All of this seemed like a fairnd, and Yun Zhixi was stunned.


    It''s really beautiful here, without the noise of a big city, without the bustling of a big city, but it''s even more beautiful than a big city.


    Why didn''t she have such a perception before, if she realized it earlier, she might be able to see many beautiful scenery instead of being blind.


    She had only the man in her eyes, nothing, almost because he had put the Yun family in trouble.


    Lu Jingyi, that pretty good man, didn''t it just because Qin Tianyue ignored the Lu family and finally died, leaving the Yun family devastated?


    "Like it?"


    Seeing her stunning gaze, ng raised the corners of her lips, and the rough face of Junyi was dyed a bit gorgeous.


    Yun Zhixi tilted his head to look at him, shook his head without disobeying his intentions, "I like it."


    She really likes it. If she can, she hopes to live a lifetime in such a ce where there is no fighting, but she cant. She is the Yun family eldest and cant always be like this. Even if she thinks, the eldest brother cant let her indulge like this. Own.


    "Go take a shower, I''m there and won''t look at you."


    ng pointed to a crooked neck tree not far away, and there were some unknown flowers blooming on the crooked neck tree.


    Following his fingers, Yun Zhixi nodded. After several days of getting along, she knew that this man was a real man, he was not a hypocritical man, and what he said was always true.


    After Yun Zhixi nodded, ng walked towards the crooked neck tree, his tall and generous body jumped, and hey directly on the crooked neck tree, avoiding his eyes.


    Seeing him lying on the crooked neck tree, his gaze was still looking around, as if to help her be alert to her surroundings.


    The corners of Yun Zhixi''s lips raised slightly, and when she recovered, she realized that she was lost again because of this man.


    Walking towards the smallke, Yun Zhixi stood in front of theke and took off his t sandals.


    The expensive sandals looked a little worn out these days, so she had thrown them away a long time ago, but now she is not allowed to do this.


    After taking off the sandals, Yun Zhixi''s delicate feet stretched into theke. It was August weather, and there was hot weather everywhere. The feet stretched into theke, which made her feel veryfortable.


    The temperature of the water in theke is cool, but bathing is veryfortable at this time.


    Looking back at A Lang again, his gaze did not look here, Yun Zhixi slowly took off his stained clothes.


    This white dress on her is designed by a top designer and is made of silk. When the sunset went down the mountain a few days ago, some of the clothes had been damaged. There was no way that conditions did not allow her to wear it.


    Under the snow-white shoulders is a white and tender beautiful back, and the perfect and exquisite body slowly enters theke.


    Yun Zhixi closed his eyes with enjoyment, and stretched out his hand to wash his body. The white and delicate body was in the water, faintly tempted.


    This is the first time that she has been like this in the wild. It was not without hesitation and timidity in her heart, but Yun Zhixi, who hadn''t bathed in a few days, couldn''t care about other things.


    Seeing a long rock in front of theke, after Yun Zhixi cleaned it, hey his arms on the rock, his eyes falling not far away involuntarily.

 Chapter 2085: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 13

    Chapter 2085: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 13


    ng''s slender body was lying on the crooked neck tree, without even looking at this side.


    There is such a righteous man in this world?


    If she didn''t really know that he was, she would suspect that he was pretending.


    After feeling satisfied inexplicably, Yun Zhixi was about to barely put on that long skirt, but he didn''t know when his silk long skirt was actually wet.


    Yun Zhixi held the long skirt somewhat annoyed, and couldn''t help cursing himself secretly.


    "what happened?"


    As if hearing Yun Zhixi''s dissatisfied voice, ng''s somewhat dull voice sounded from the tree with his crooked neck.


    He didn''t look at it, but could hear the sound of water here, and he couldn''t help but imagine a seductive picture in his head. For the first time his body appeared tense, ng''s voice couldn''t help being dull.


    "No...nothing!"


    Looking at the clothes that he could not put on his handspletely wet, Yun Zhixi did not dare to say it.


    Although she hates this dress, she can''t wear nothing.


    "Oh! Don''t stay in the water for too long, lest you get sick."


    ng turned his head to look at the other side, no one noticed his forbearing expression.


    He didn''t know what was going on, his body was terribly ufortable.


    Yun Zhixi looked at ng, and heard that his tone was not right, but he didn''t know what was going on with him.


    "You... my clothes are wet, what should I do?"


    In the end, she had to speak.


    ng stood up slightly, did not look here, "My clothes are for you first, and I will dry your clothes for a while, and then you can put them on."


    After thinking for a while, An spoke softly.


    Now there is only this way, Yun Zhixi nodded.


    "Don''t you see me know?"


    Seeing him getting up, Yun Zhixi spoke in a panic, covering his body with the long skirt in his hand.


    "I do not watch."


    A Lang got down from the crooked neck tree, turned his back to Yun Zhixi, and slowly walked towards her.


    As he walked, he took off his ck shirt, his **** bronze back appeared in front of Yun Zhixi, Yun Zhixi closed his eyes and turned his head.


    She could feel the changes in her body, this was the first time she felt it clearly.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the upper body of some male stars, but those people are like weak chickens in her eyes. Only this man, she clearly feels his bursting power.


    "Put it on."


    Just as Yun Zhixi was thinking about it, ng already followed the voice and walked in front of Yun Zhixi, and handed her the clothes with his back to her, "Don''t dislike it. You can put on your clothes when you are dry in a while."


    Yun Zhixi looked at the somewhat worn-out ck shirt, and inexplicably wanted to buy him countless new shirts, so that he was not wronged.


    "Um!"


    Yun Zhixi stretched out his slender arm to hold A Lang''s clothes.


    "Give me your clothes. I will wash you and bake them."


    ng''s bronze-colored strong arm stretched out, and Yun Zhixi looked at his generous palm, "No need, I wash it myself, can you go and make a fire?"


    "okay!"


    A Lang did not refuse, and strode towards a short distance. Yun Zhixi''s thick and sturdy bronze upper body made Yun Zhixi avoid him and dared not look any more.


    After watching him leave, Yun Zhixi threw the wet long skirt aside, and then hesitated for a moment to put on A Lang''s shirt.


    He is very tall, so the shirt is very long, almost reaching her thigh, but also covering some shy areas.

 Chapter 2086: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 14

    Chapter 2086: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 14


    The tip of his nose seems to be the smell of ng''s body, his smell is not unpleasant, not the strange smell of many people here, there is a fresh smell simr to saponaria.


    Putting on his clothes, as if he was hugging her, made Yun Zhixi think again and again.


    It seems that she is really crazy!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Yun Zhixi squatted down and looked at the long skirt in front of him and his underwear.


    She has never washed clothes, and she doesn''t know how to start.


    "Wash it with this thing!"


    I don''t know how long he has squatted, ng''s **** dull voice came from behind Yun Zhixi, he was holding a white thing in his hand, and he didn''t know what it was.


    "no need!"


    At first sight of this kind of thing, Yun Zhixi immediately refused.


    "We all use this kind ofundry here, you just wash it like this, it won''t be clean."


    Seeing her dislike, ng''s eyes were dim, and she exined softly.


    His exnation caused Yun Zhixi to take another look at the white thing that looked like fruit but didn''t look like fruit. Could it be that the smell on his body was this kind of thing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yun Zhixi took what was in A Lang''s hand, nced at the clothes in front of him embarrassedly, and squatted down again.


    Taking a look at the white thing in his hand and then at his clothes, Yun Zhixi really didn''t know how to start.


    "Let mee."


    A Lang, who was in a good mood, looked at Yun Zhixi before he even started to know that she might not be able to, and stepped forward and stood behind her.


    Yun Zhixi was startled, and hid her underwear and **** under the long skirt to prevent A Lang from seeing it.


    "Let mee, I''ll wash it for you soon, it''s going to be dark at your speed, and it won''t be easy to go back for a while. There are beasts here at night."


    A Lang said softly, with a smile on his rough handsome face.


    When Yun Zhixi heard A Lang say this, he nced at the sky, and the sun was indeed beginning to set slowly.


    "Then trouble you."


    After hiding the underwear behind him, Yun Zhixi immediately ran aside.


    A Lang raised his head and looked at Yun Zhixi''s flustered figure. He couldn''t help but fall on her slender and straight legs. He breathed a little tightly. He dared not look at it for the next moment, but his mind was full of the scenes just now.


    Wearing his clothes, her figure became more and more exquisite and beautiful, and her appearance was exquisite and perfect. Her wet hair slightly wetted his shirt, revealing a towering faintly.


    Not daring to think any more, A Lang knelt down and picked up Yun Zhixi''s clothes, and carefully washed her.


    Yun Zhixi secretly looked at A Lang who was doing herundry, thinking that his clothes were in his hands, Yun Zhixi''s cheeks were slightly red.


    This is the first time that a man touches her clothes. She has a very heavy cleanliness. In addition to hygiene, there are also some spiritual cleanliness. She almost never lets others touch her. And now a strange man actually Wash her clothes personally.


    His serious profile made her take another look.


    He seemed to notice her peeking, and was about to tilt his head to look over, Yun Zhixi had already turned his head first.


    After carefully washing his underwear and underwear, Yun Zhixi took it and walked in the direction of the firewood.


    A Lang had already set up a hanger and hung her clothes not far in front of the firewood. Yun Zhixi secretly ced her underwear on her side, and then turned her head, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    She had never done anything like this before, and she was a little embarrassed and at a loss.


    Sitting by the firewood, Yun Zhixi looked at ng who didn''t know when to get a few birds.

 Chapter 2087: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 15

    Chapter 2087: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 15


    His profile face turned out to be very beautiful under the fire light.


    After a gust of wind blew, Yun Zhixi couldn''t help but sneezed. Her hair was wet just now but it hasn''t dried yet.


    "Get closer, or you''ll catch a cold."


    A Lang raised her head and looked at Yun Zhixi. Yun Zhixi moved her body a little cramped, her slender legs were still exposed in front of A Lang, which made her a little ufortable.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t shown it, but there was nothing on her body except this shirt, which made her feel a little ufortable.


    Approaching the fire, Yun Zhixi slowly took care of her wet hair, but didn''t notice that ng''s eyes had been falling on her, and her delicate skin became more and more matte and wless under the firelight.


    In a short while, his hair dries, and Yun Zhixi''s long skirt is also dried.


    "My clothes are dry!"


    Seeing ng still roasting the bird, Yun Zhixi bit his lower lip and said.


    A Lang gave a hum, and Yun Zhixi quickly stepped forward to take his clothes and nced around, "Close your eyes and I will change my clothes."


    "it is good!"


    Along took the roasted bird and closed his eyes.


    Yun Zhixi took a few steps back, quickly unbuttoned A Lang''s ck shirt, and quickly put on his long skirt.


    "Your clothes, should I wash them for you?!"


    She wore his clothes, wondering if he would dislike it.


    "no need."


    A Lang took the clothes in Yun Zhixi''s hands and put them on directly.


    With slender fingers buttoning his shirt buttons, Yun Zhixi couldn''t help but a picture appeared in his head.


    He wore a neat suit, and his docile clothes made his figure more slender and stalwart, and his hands were elegantly buttoned on the shirt buttons, which fascinated people.


    "It''s done, you eat while we go back."


    Taking a look at the sky, A Lang spoke in a low voice, Yun Zhixi took the bird roasted in his hand and let out a hum.


    After these few days, she seemed to be a different person. Now she can ept the things she hated. Just like these roasted birds and roasted rabbits, how could she continue to eat them before.


    "Come up!"


    A Lang who was standing in front of her squatted down, Yun Zhixi looked at his thick and sturdy back, did not refuse as he did at the beginning, andy directly on A Lang''s back.


    His back is very strong, but he isfortable lying on it, and he has an inexplicable sense of security.


    Yes, a sense of security, no one has ever given her a sense of security, even if many people pursue her, for her, that is what she hates most.


    In her life, what she wanted most was Mo Yishen''s love, but that man would never look at her at all.


    She didn''t want much, it was just that he had a good look at her, but that man, cold and detached, would never look at any woman except Qin Tianyue.


    She was discouraged and ran away, just not to think about it.


    When she met A Lang, she felt what that kind of warmth was. She obviously didn''t love him, but she could feel the faint emotion between the two.


    "Take a bite?!"


    Seeing the faint sweat on his forehead, Yun Zhixi subconsciously wanted to wipe him off, but fortunately, she reacted and took the roasted sparrow in her hand and handed it to A Lang.


    "I''m not hungry, you can eat."


    ng tilted his head and nced at Yun Zhixi. Yun Zhixi stopped talking, raised his head and nced at the almost dim sky.


    As night fell, the fire not far away was burning, and Yun Zhixi couldn''t sleep over and over again. He raised his head and nced at A Lang who was sleeping on the ground. Her gaze fell on A Lang''s sharp and rough cheeks. Stay.

 Chapter 2088: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 16

    Chapter 2088: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 16


    A man like A Lang is different from the Junya of a city man. He exudes a rude and strong aura. If she changes to the previous one, she will definitely say that this is a savage man, very disgusting and disgusting.


    But... But for a short time with him, she seemed to care about him.


    He is a very good person, it seems that apart from his family in this world, he is the only one who treats her as kind.


    Why should he be so good to her? He would rather offend his mother for an irrelevant person and be kicked out.


    He is a fool, and he can''t be stupid anymore. He is obviously a big guy, but he is bullied like this.


    Unconsciously staring at A Lang for a long time, Yun Zhixi was about to take his gaze back, but Xing Miao suddenly looked at A Lang on the opposite side.


    She retracted her gaze in a panic, and immediately closed her eyes.


    It doesn''t feel good to be caught peeking at someone''s house. As the dignified Miss Yun family, she didn''t expect that she would have this day.


    "Can''t you sleep?"


    Along''s low voice came from the other side, with a touch of unnoticeable difort.


    He knows that her body is almost recovered, this kind of days should be over soon, people like her will leave soon, and he won''t see her again.


    His voice made Yun Zhixi, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, and faced ng''s bright obsidian eyes.


    "Well, it''s a bit hot!"


    The temperature inside the cave tonight was higher than the previous few days, and there was no wind outside. Although it was not too hot, it made her irritable and unable to sleep.


    ng got up from the ground, walked out of the cave suddenly, and soon came in with a leaf. The leaf she didn''t recognize seemed to be about the size of a fan.


    A Lang walked towards Yun Zhixi holding the leaves, his tall and mighty body exuding a masculine breath.


    Yun Zhixi took a short breath, and seeing A Lang walking towards her, she didn''t quite understand what he was going to do, but she knew that this man would never be foolish.


    A Lang squatted in front of Yun Zhixi''s bed, shaking the leaf gently in his hand, "Go to sleep, it will be cool in a while."


    Yun Zhixi looked at A Lang nkly, his eyes fell on his hand, he...he didn''t even sleep just to let her rest.


    She said something hot, and he ran out and picked this fan-like leaves to fan her.


    Yun Zhixi was lying on the bed, her ck hair spread out, and her charming face was facing ng.


    ng was very tired, but the movements on his hands kept fanning Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t help but ask, "ng, why should you be so good to me?"


    They obviously didn''t know each other, why could he give so much for her.


    In this world, she has seen everyone, especially those who secretly frame others to achieve their own goals. In the circle in which she lives, no one has ever willingly paid but received no return.


    The rewards for their efforts are more than others imagined.


    Now, this man has given so much, what does he want?


    The movement in A Lang''s hand stopped, and then he started fanning Yun Zhixi again. He raised his eyes to look at her, and those obsidian eyes looked at Yun Zhixi''s apricot eyes in mid-air.


    He kept looking at her like this, but didn''t answer her words.


    Gradually, Yun Zhixi couldn''t hold back and fell asleep. In his dream, someone was watching her all the time, and there was a gentle wind blowing on her. It was not particrly cool, but it was reassuring.

 Chapter 2089: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 17

    Chapter 2089: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 17


    After drinking the fish porridge and washing himself again, Yun Zhixi was about to leave the cave, but messy footsteps sounded outside.


    Apanied by the footsteps, there was a harsh middle-aged female voice, "Just here, I don''t know that thedy is your eldestdy, my son took her to live here all the time, and absolutely did not treat her badly."


    Yun Zhixi walked out of the cave, and several familiar figures appeared in her eyes not far away.


    The middle-aged woman who was talking saw a sh of fear in Yun Zhixi''s eyes, and quickly raised a smile and ran over in stride, "Miss Yun, I don''t know Taishan. How have you been recently?"


    Yun Zhixi nced indifferently at the middle-aged woman who was ttering to please her, how could she not know this woman.


    She is ng''s mother, and the woman who caused her to get hurt that day.


    "Miss!"


    Several neatly loud voices rang in front of Yun Zhixi, Yun Zhixi raised his eyes and nodded faintly.


    These people are her bodyguards, who were sent by her elder brother Yun Jingxing to protect her.


    "Miss, you disappeared. We have been looking for you for a long time, and finally we have found you."


    The headed bodyguard said respectfully, Yun Zhixi came here secretly, and when they found it, they found that Yun Zhixi was missing and couldn''t get through her phone. They were so scared that they had been searching around and finally found Yun Zhi. The whereabouts of Xi.


    "Yeah! I''m fine!"


    Yun Zhixi looked at his person, his eyes falling on the cave behind him.


    As if Huang Liang Yimeng finally woke up, it was time for her to leave here.


    "Miss, youe back with us, Yun always knows that you are missing, let us take you back immediately."


    The leading bodyguard did not dare to dy for a moment. Recently, President Yun has been in a bad mood because of the little bird. Now Miss Yun is still missing, they will definitely be punished when they go back. The most important thing is to bring Yun Zhixi back. Capital Yunjia.


    "You go back first, and I will leave with you tomorrow."


    She still has something to say to the man, she can''t just leave like this.


    "But!"


    A few bodyguards nodded immediately, and Alongs mother hurriedly said, Lets go to my house and rest, Miss Yun, lets rest together. This cave is not asfortable as at home.


    Knowing that the identity of the woman in front of her is not simple, A Lang''s mother immediately lowered her posture. She was frightened to death at the thought of driving Yun Zhixi out, and hoped that these people would not hate her.


    "No, since I was kicked out, I won''t go again, and Along won''t go back."


    She has decided that even if she wants to leave, she will let her own money give Aran money in the future so that he can live a good life and marry a wife who loves him. That''s great, isn''t it?


    But why did she feel a little ufortable when she thought of him about to marry a wife.


    A Lang''s mother was flustered when she heard Yun Zhixi''s words and wanted to exin it, but Yun Zhixi''s face was cold, and several bodyguards on the side grabbed A Lang''s mother with a cold expression and dragged her straight down the mountain.


    It is damned to dare to drive their eldestdy away!


    Seeing A Lang''s mother being dragged away, Yun Zhixi didn''t feel anything. She was not a kind person.


    When he woke up again, there was no one from Aran by his side.


    There are fresh fruits in front of her and fish porridge in the pot.


    This is something this man has to prepare for her every morning, knowing that she loves to sleep a little longer, so he always prepares things when she is about to wake up.

 Chapter 2090: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 18

    Chapter 2090: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 18


    With him by her side, she didn''t know how long she slept with peace of mind. Here she was just Yun Zhixi, not the Yun family''s eldestdy, Yun Zhixi who was pursued by many people.


    "Why stand here?"


    A familiar and mellow voice sounded behind him, and Yun Zhixi quickly turned around, but saw ng walking by with a hare in his upper body and a few sparrows in his hand.


    "What happened to your back?"


    Seeing the blood on his body, Yun Zhixi immediately ran forward. When he saw that ng''s back was covered with scars, Yun Zhixi''splexion changed slightly.


    I never know what it feels like to feel bad for a person, this is the first time.


    Aran nced behind him casually, "It''s okay, I just met a wolf."


    "What? Wolf?"


    Yun Zhixi took a step back in fear, "How could you meet a wolf?"


    Yun Zhixi''s raised hand stopped in the air, and he unexpectedly encountered a wolf, but fortunately, she only saw a wound on his back when she looked at it.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small thing."


    Seeing her worried look, A Lang showed a bright and handsome smile, and that rough face was much softer.


    This seemed to be the first time she was worried for him. She had encountered wolves before, but those wolves could not get any benefit in his hands.


    "This is still a small matter?"


    Yun Zhixi red at A Lang, quickly pulled A Lang into the cave, took the veil and cleaned A Lang''s wound.


    Seeing the dense wounds, scratches and abrasions, her heart was tight.


    "Well, little things, don''t worry about it."


    A Lang smiled softly at Yun Zhixi, Yun Zhixi was taken aback, and the hand holding the kerchief tightened slightly.


    Is she worried about him?


    Why is she worried about him?


    Throwing the veil in his hand on A Lang, Yun Zhixi turned his back to A Lang, his eyes wide.


    Seeing her with her back to her, ng looked at it puzzledly. It was clear that she was fine just now.


    As night approached, Yun Zhixi sat opposite ng, through the faint light of firewood, she watched him seriously make things for her, and the fragrance slowly diffused in the cave.


    Tomorrow she is leaving, and she won''t see this man anymore.


    "Aron!"


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t help but murmured, A Lang raised his eyes to look at her, raising a gentle smile, "What''s the matter?"


    Yun Zhixi shook his head, his eyes fell on the firewood.


    "Tomorrow I am going to the market, I will buy you some clothes."


    A Lang smiled softly at Yun Zhixi, and there was a hint of honesty and cuteness on that rough face.


    In front of her, he did not face the toughness of those evil wolves at all, only gentleness.


    Hearing that he was going to buy her clothes, Yun Zhixi was inexplicably speechless. She wanted to tell him that she was leaving tomorrow, but at this moment she couldn''t say it.


    Looking at his rugged side face, staring at his firm chin, it would be great if... if he was Mo Yishen.


    In this life, she might no longer have the energy to love a man like that.


    She loves the ink deeply and exhausted all her strength. His disdain made her feel discouraged and never wanted love anymore.


    This man, she could see how he treated her differently, and she didn''t know how to repay him, as if giving him money was desecrating him.


    The night began to deepen, and Yun Zhixiy on the bed and looked back at A Lang who was sleeping on the ground. His face was serene and his facial features were distinct. Even though it was a little dark, it made him look more masculine.


    Having lived for more than 20 years, she has never felt what it is like to be a man.

 Chapter 2091: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 19

    Chapter 2091: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 19


    She wants to deepen her best beauty, but he is not rare at all, she thinks, in this life she will be alone for the rest of her life.


    Maybe, this time, she can indulge herself once.


    "Aron!"


    She called ng''s name softly, knowing that as long as she called his name, he would definitely respond to her.


    Sure enough, she heard her soft voice, even if it was very soft.


    A Lang opened his eyes and looked at Shang Yun Zhixi''s bright apricot eyes, "Is it hot?"


    Knowing that she was spoiled and spoiled, she definitely didn''t like the simple ce of the cave, maybe it was too hot, ng didn''t want to get up from the ground and walk outside.


    Yun Zhixi didn''t stop A Lang, watching him go out, and then he walked in with the kind of leaves fromst night.


    Just likest night, he walked up to her and fanned her gently, "Go to sleep, it won''t be hot for a while."


    Yun Zhixi raised his eyes to look at his handsome features, and suddenly said softly, "I''m not hot, I''m a little cold."


    "cold?"


    Hearing her saying that it was cold, A Lang immediately threw the leaves in his hand on the ground, and picked up the leather nket in front of Yun Zhixi to cover Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi suddenly stretched out his hand to grab A Lang''s strong and generous palm, "Go to bed."


    A Lang shocked all over, raising his head in disbelief and looking at Yun Zhixi, "...No, you can go to sleep."


    He actually rejected her?


    At this moment, Yun Zhixi gritted his teeth, is this man a dead wood head? She''s all this step, doesn''t he still understand?


    A Lang was about to withdraw his hand, but Yun Zhixi let go of his hand first, and hugged him directly.


    The soft posture made ng stiff in ce, a faint fragrance radiated from her body, and ng''s body tightened again.


    Obviously reason is telling him that he must stay far away, otherwise he must lose control, but he can''t move, so she can only let her hug him.


    "Aran, hold me!"


    Yun Zhixi leaned in ng''s arms and spoke softly.


    A Lang''s hand stretched out slowly, Yun Zhixi watched his extremely slow motion stretch out his hand to wrap his neck around A Lang, and pulled him towards him, the delicate lips directly covering A Lang''s thin lips.


    A breath of hers has been rushing into the tip of his nose, ng''s breath has be a little messy, and his eyes also carry an unfamiliar fiery heat.


    He had never felt this kind of ufortable feeling before, and he couldn''t wait to immediately pounce on her in front of him, but he was afraid, afraid that it scared her.


    Seeing that he really did not move like a dead wood, Yun Zhixi let go of A Lang, his apricot eyes looked straight at A Lang, and whispered in his ear in a low voice.


    She has already made a decision. Since this body can''t be with Mo Yishen, she should find one that is pleasing to her, perhaps this time is the first andst time.


    Back in the capital, she is the lofty Miss Yun family, she mustpletely forget everything that belongs here, this time, just treat it as her only indulgence.


    A fiery light shed under ng''s eyes, and his voice was dull and sexy, "What did you say?"


    "I say"


    Yun Zhixi leaned in ng''s arms and personally opened the zipper of the dress. She had never done anything like this before. She had only seen others while filming and was aplete novice.


    "Can you say that again?"


    A Lang''s voice was duller than before, and his body was tight and ufortable. He wanted to refuse, but she kept holding him tightly.


    "Aron, hold me tight."

 Chapter 2092: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 20

    Chapter 2092: Yun Zhixi Fanwai 20


    Yun Zhixi was actually shy to say such Meng Lang''s words. She was deeply educated and had never said these words. This was the first time, and it would be thest time.


    "Zhixi, I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go."


    ng''s rugged and handsome face had a forbearing red color, and thin sweat came out of his forehead.


    He knew that he had always had desires for her, from the first time he saw her, but in his heart, she was the most beautiful one, and he was afraid of scaring her.


    "Ok, I know!"


    Yun Zhixi didn''t hear the deepest meaning in ng''s words, but thought he was saying that he would not let her go now.


    A Lang directly hugged Yun Zhixi horizontally and pressed against her again, his sturdy body fiercely not letting go of Yun Zhixi.


    Under the dim firewood, ng pressed under Yun Zhixi, and the two ovepping figures were reflected on the wall, one strong and the other charming.


    A faint, seductive voice came from the cave for a long time.


    His body is very strong, and his strength is also very strong. The first time Yun Zhixi almost couldn''t bear it. This man was obviously the first time, but she almost surrendered without begging for mercy.


    In the end, Yun Zhixi fainted, and ng, like a wolf, almost removed her whole body, making her regret seduce him.


    She never knew that a person still had so much energy.


    Yun Zhixi, who had fallen asleep, could feel that he was being held tightly in his arms, surrounded by the aura that belonged to her and him.


    ng lowered his head and looked at Yun Zhixi who was sleeping in his arms, and the corners of his lips raised a touch of satisfaction.


    "I said I won''t let you go. Even if you want to leave, I won''t let you go. You are mine."


    The next day, in the confusion, someone printed a kiss on her forehead, and he let her rest and wait for him toe back.


    When Yun Zhixi woke up, he reached out and touched her forehead, her whole body hurt so badly that she couldn''t help groaning, and looking at her bruised herself, Yun Zhixi was also taken aback.


    Her skin has always been tender, and the man had been very restrainedst night, but she did not expect that she still had so much bruise all over her body.


    He left, still telling her to wait for him toe back, but he didn''t know, she wouldn''t wait for him anymore, she was going back.


    Take the indulgence this night as her reward.


    Getting up from the bed with difficulty, Yun Zhixi nced at the breakfast set aside and reluctantly ate some. Yun Zhixi had been waiting in the cave.


    Soon, there were familiar footsteps outside.


    Several bodyguards stood outside the cave, holding a few brand-name shopping bags in their hands.


    "Miss!"


    Yun Zhixi''s chief bodyguard stepped forward and said in a respectful voice.


    e in!"


    Yun Zhixi''s coquettish voice came from inside the cave, and the bodyguards looked at each other, but they didn''t see each other for a day. Why did you think there was something wrong with Missy''s voice.


    "Yes."


    Yun Zhixi''s bodyguard took the shopping bag and entered the cave. Looking at the crude cave, the bodyguard didn''t believe that Yun Zhixi had lived in such a ce for so many days.


    His gaze fell not far away, watching Yun Zhixi gracefully facing him, there was a bruise on his body, that was...


    As a man, of course he knew what those bruises were, and the bodyguard didn''t dare to look any more and immediately lowered his head.


    He didn''t expect that the eldestdy would be with a man, and she would do things between men and women.


    How could the nobledy look at the man here?


    What kind of man can make the eldest pay like this?

 Chapter 2093: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 21

    Chapter 2093: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 21


    "Give me the clothes. Now that I see it, I don''t want you to tell my elder brother."


    Yun Zhixi knew that she couldn''t hide her bodyguard from such a situation, and since she could do it, she wouldn''t be afraid that the bodyguard would see it, but this matter could not be told to her elder brother Yun Jingxing, lest her eldest brother was unhappy.


    "Yes!"


    Wherever the bodyguard dared to fail, he immediately handed the shopping bag to Yun Zhixi respectfully.


    "Go out."


    Yun Zhixi took the shopping bag, and the bodyguard nodded immediately and quickly exited the cave.


    After getting dressed, Yun Zhixi quickly walked out of the cave. At this time, she waspletely renewed, and her whole person was restored to the elegance and dignity of the past, with delicate and picturesque eyebrows.


    Standing in front of the cave, she nced at the cave again, closed her eyes slightly, and walked down the mountain without looking back for the next moment.


    Many vigers surrounded a few luxury cars, Ah Langs mother was in the crowd, and couldnt help regretting her impulse that day. She knew that the womans identity was not simple. How could she drive her out? Now its okay. The bodyguard wille to pick her up. She''s gone.


    While the vigers were discussing, a delicate and slender figure walked down from the mountain and entered the car with respect by the bodyguards.


    Yun Zhixi was sitting in the back seat, leaning back tired andzily, looking at the vigers onlookers faintly.


    He went to the market and said he wanted to buy her clothes, he was looking forward to their future, and she was leaving here.


    Sorry, Aran!


    "Let''s go!"


    Without taking another look outside, Yun Zhixi spoke quietly, and the car quickly drove away from here.


    Many vigers behind them are still discussing.


    "Isn''t this girl the one Along was holding away?"


    "Unexpectedly, she is still a rich girl!"


    "Where''s Aron? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "I seem to have seen Aran go to the market, and I don''t know when he will be back."


    Yun Zhixi had lived in the cave for several days. Many vigers down the mountain had already known their situation. In their hearts, Yun Zhixi was already ng''s person. They left now and didn''t know what ng should do.


    A Lang''s mother covered her head ufortably. She knew that she was the viin. If she had been better to Yun Zhixi in the first ce, she might have gained a lot of benefits.


    As Yun Zhixi left, the vigers also dispersed. A sturdy and tall figure walked back from the market. He still carried a few things in his hand, including household items and some he bought for Yun Zhixi specially. clothing.


    These clothes, he bought the best, just for her to wear morefortable.


    "ng, why did youe back? The girl with you has already left."


    A middle-aged woman saw Aran happily carrying things back, and hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?"


    The things in ng''s hands fell on the ground, and he spoke with a face full of disbelief.


    she left? How could she go? Last night, they did the truth of husband and wife. In A Lang''s heart, Yun Zhixi was already his wife.


    "I said that girl is gone, Aran, don''t be sad, so the beautiful girl is not something we can climb on, you should let her go."


    The middle-aged woman who kindly advised ng has not finished speaking, and ng has quickly ran towards the mountain.


    Soon, A Lang''s grieving figure appeared at the bottom of the mountain, and he strode towards the road, he wanted to catch up with Yun Zhixi who had left.


    "no no no!"


    "I said I won''t let you go, you can''t go!"

 Chapter 2094: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 22

    Chapter 2094: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 22


    A monthter, in the Yun family mansion, Yun Zhixi''s room, a delicate figure rose from the bed.


    She had a nightmare again, and it was the man''s face in the dream, and he was questioning her.


    Yun Zhixi couldn''t help covering his chest ufortably. He wanted to sleep these few days, but he couldn''t rest well and felt ufortable all over his body.


    "Miss!"


    Outside I don''t know when it''s dawn, a servant respectfully yells to Yun Zhixi.


    After washing, Yun Zhixi walked outside.


    At noon, Yun Zhixi was sitting alone at the huge dining table, in front of him the roast rabbits and sparrows she had prepared in the kitchen.


    Looking at the clearly exquisite food, Yun Zhixi did not have the slightest appetite.


    "Miss, is it not to your taste?"


    The butler on the side was asking in a low voice, these are the food that the eldestdy ordered them to prepare.


    The chef of the Yun family is the most famous chef, who was hired by the young master toe to the Yun family with a high sry.


    Yun Zhixi picked up the knife and fork to cut the roast rabbit in front of him, put the cut roast rabbit into her mouth, and the next moment she vomited it out, "No, no, no, no."


    She threw the knife and fork on the dining table irritably, and her eyes fell on the delicate food on the table.


    It''s not the taste of his baking, not the taste she is familiar with.


    Yun Zhixis actions startled everyone, and even the housekeeper dared not step forward. Since the eldestdy came home a month ago, she seemed to have changed a lot. She was irritable and restless, and she was totally different from the gentle and elegant eldestdy. Same.


    Unwilling to be seen as a joke, Yun Zhixi strode towards the room and threw himself onto the big bed.


    There seemed to be someone approaching behind her, and the familiarughter sounded behind Yun Zhixi. She turned around in shock and shouted ng, but there was no one behind her. Theughter seemed to be just air.


    Yun Zhixi was lying on the bed and suddenlyughed at herself, she would miss him.


    But how could she miss him for a few days, how could she miss him and can''t eat anything?


    Yun Zhixiy on her bed all afternoon, her eyes staring at the ceiling nkly, and when the sky was getting dark, she directly picked up her mobile phone and called her bodyguard.


    "Look for him, you must find him to find him, I want to see him."


    "No, I will find him myself."


    After hanging up the phone, Yun Zhixi got up directly from the bed and asked to prepare the car immediately.


    She is going to find ng, to see him in person.


    The man who treats her best except for her family, if the world is destined to not get deep, then she will find a man who loves herself and can''t let go of it now.


    Maybe, with him, she would slowly forget Mo Yishen, at least for this period of time, when she remembered Mo Yishen there were not as many as that man.


    Yun Zhixi went to that ce at the fastest speed.


    "You said ng, he''s gone, he''s gone from the second day after you left."


    "ng left here, and I don''t know what happened to him. After you left that day, his expression frightened us. I have never seen him like that."


    Everyone was talking to Yun Zhixi like this.


    Yun Zhixi felt soft and pale.


    He left, how could he leave?


    Is he ming her, is he ming her for leaving without telling him?


    "Miss, let''s go back."


    Seeing Yun Zhixi''s pale bodyguard speak softly, Yun Zhixi closed his eyes and looked at everything familiar and unfamiliar in front of him.

 Chapter 2095: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 23

    Chapter 2095: Yun Zhixi Fan Wai 23


    "...Okay, go back."


    Her voice was hoarse, and she turned around and left.


    "Miss!"


    A few bodyguards look at me and I look at you, and hurriedly followed Shang Yun Zhixi.


    Yun Zhixi who returned to Yun''s house shut herself in the room. A few dayster, she fell ill.


    Yun Jingxing has been outside all this time, and Yun Yao also apanied Shen Wenwen to a foreign country for rxation.


    Yun Zhixi, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, seemed to feel someone entering her room, but at this moment she didn''t have any strength to pay attention to it, only thinking that a servant had entered her room to clean.


    There was a familiar breath, Yun Zhixi wanted to open his eyes but couldn''t open them.


    The bodyguard wanted to send her to the hospital, but she sternly scolded her and had to let a private doctore to Yun''s house.


    A generous and warm palm stroking affectionately on her delicate cheeks, Yun Zhixi coughed and barely opened his eyes. Before he could see who the person was, he sternly rebuked, "Presumptuous!"


    She was a little fuzzy in front of her eyes, but she knew that the person in front of her was not the Yun family''s servant. He was obviously the Yun family''s bodyguard in a ck suit.


    There will be courageous bodyguards taking advantage of her difort to enter her room.


    "Xier!"


    The familiar soft voice sounded, Yun Zhixi''s body was shocked, and his eyes slowly became clear.


    A familiar and rugged face appeared in front of Yun Zhixi. Yun Zhixi couldn''t believe it, "You... why did you appear here?"


    She has been looking for him for so long, and he has disappeared. How could he suddenly appear here now, and why is he wearing the clothes of the Yun family bodyguard?


    "I said I won''t let you go. Since you are leaving, then I wille back with you."


    "I am your bodyguard now and will always be by your side."


    An raised a smile with determination.


    Yun Zhixi wanted to get up, but because of the serious illness, the whole person couldn''t help falling onto the bed.


    A Lang''splexion changed slightly, and he took a step forward and hugged Yun Zhixi directly.


    Yun Zhixi leaned back in A Lang''s arms and grabbed his suit jacket with his delicate palm, "How did you find me?"


    A Lang raised a bright smile, and he lowered his head to look at her, "I have been looking for you for a long time, and then I saw you on someone else''s mobile phone, and then I realized that you are Miss Yun Family."


    Since she left, he has been looking for her, until one day she knew that she turned out to be a big star once, and was known by countless people. In the end, he also knew that besides being a big star, she was also Miss Yun Family in Beijing.


    This time, in order to enter the Yun family, he spent a lot of time and finally saw her.


    The moment he saw her lying on the bed, he felt ufortable, and he swallowed the words he wanted to question into his stomach. He didn''t think about anything, just wanted to hug her.


    Yun Zhixi leaned against ng''s arms, and the corners of her lips smiled uncontrobly, "I''m sorry ng, I didn''t tell you when I left."


    "My name is not ng, I am Yung."


    He has never had a surname, and since she left, he has changed his name to Yung.


    Yun Zhixi raised his eyes to look at Yun Lang. Yun Lang could no longer help lowering his head and thin lips covering the corners of Yun Zhixi''s slightly pale lips.


    Feeling his temperature, she finally knew at this moment that he really came and he found her.


    "No matter where you go, I will find you. I said that if you are not allowed to leave, I will not let you go. Since you are leaving, then I will apany you and stay with you for the rest of your life."


    Yun Lang''s low and dull voice echoed in the room.


    Yun Zhixi raised a beautiful smile, reached out his hand to touch his firm cheek, Yun Lang stretched out his hand to sp Yun Zhixi''s soft hand, and sped her fingers tightly.


    "Okay, you promised to stay with me for the rest of my life, and don''t regret it."


    Even if she hasn''t really fallen in love with him now, she won''t let him go.


    "No regrets, never."


    It is toote for him to love her, how could he go back.


    Yun Zhixi leaned in ng''s arms, his eyes fell on the window, where the faint sunlight was shining in, she closed her eyes contentedly and raised a smile, her smile was beautiful and delicate.


    A man like her can have a man who loves her like this, so what''s not satisfied.


    Mo Yishen was not hers, so she went to find someone who loved herself, and he could treat her wholeheartedly, not worse than Mo Yishen to Qin Tianyue.


    Perhaps, one day, she will love him like Ai Mo Yishen.

 Chapter 2096: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 1

    Chapter 2096: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 1


    In the twilight, the sea and the sky are joined together, and the sunset glow and the vast ocean present an amazing beauty.


    As night slowly descends, countless stars are reflected on the sea, like the most beautiful gems, shining brilliantly.


    The sea breeze passed by, many men and women wandered in the night, and the murmurs disappeared in the sea breeze from time to time.


    On the seaside of the capital, there is arge beach facing the vast ocean. This sea area is azure blue, and it is beautiful to linger on.


    No one noticed that under the night, a piece of gold loomed under the waves.


    On the secluded dark reef, a pair of snow-white arms stretched out from the sea. These hands were beautiful, like jade, and like jade lotus root, white and pink.


    The jade lotus root-like arm touched the reef, and then a head of chestnut hair slowly emerged from the sea. If anyone was watching here, they might be shocked.


    An exquisite look under her chestnut hair appeared in the sea. She had a face of a Chinese, but she had beautiful blue eyes, like the sea.


    The fish tail is looming under the rippling sea, this is actually a legendary mermaid.


    There have always been legends about mermaids, but this is the legend, because no one has ever seen such creatures.


    Some people firmly believe that it exists, while others don''t believe it at all. They think this is a kind of myth, something that only exists in novels.


    And now, under the night, this mermaid appeared in the sea.


    She obedientlyy on the edge of the reef, looking not far away, where the lights were dim, and many men and women were walking and ying on the beach.


    The girl seemed to be very curious about this scene. She kept watching, that exquisite face was full of innocence.


    Her name is Yuyin, and she is a mermaid who has lived for nearly a hundred years. She has been living in the deep sea far and far away from here.


    The name of Yuyin was taken by her brother. Her brother is a lot older than her, but her favorite is her. Her brother is very powerful and can live in the human world, and he taught her a lot of things that belong to humans.


    Following her brother''s teaching, she became interested in the human world, but her brother said that they cannot be discovered by humans, so their mermaids live in the deep sea that humans cannot discover.


    The mermaid n, except for the older brother who has left the sea, no species has ever left the sea, because thousands of mermaids will never find a mermaid that can transform into legs, and her brother is the most powerful one, he can transform. Legs, go ashore to live.


    Having lived in the sea for hundreds of years, she is very curious about the human world. This time because of boredom, she left the sea of life and came here.


    And the reason why she appeared here was because she wanted to help a girl fulfill her wish.


    A month ago, she rescued a dying girl. The girl said she was called Yang Yin, which was somewhat simr to her name.


    The girl named Yang Yin was pushed into the sea. She rescued her when she came out to y. Unfortunately, Yang Yin only had a sigh of relief. She begged her to find her boyfriend and let her tell the boy named Gao Bo. , Her heart for him.


    There is a silver ne around her neck, which was given to her by Yang Yin, who said it was given to her by her boyfriend Gao Bo.


    She put on the ne Yang Yin gave her, hoping that the boy named Gao Bo could see it.


    And she can also take this opportunity to y in the human world.

 Chapter 2097: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 2

    Chapter 2097: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 2


    Her brother scolded her and used her, and she could also find an excuse to refute him.


    Yuyin was happily looking not far away, watching the dim lights in the distance, but she was confused again.


    She always felt that a part of her memory seemed to be missing, and it was a very important, very important part. That part had her ups and downs, but she had forgotten it.


    Obviously she felt that she had forgotten something, but her brother said that she hadn''t forgotten anything.


    She always feels like she has been here, but she has never left the sea, how could she have been to these ces?


    Without waiting for the sound of the fish to think about it, a violent arguing sound suddenly came from the reef. The sound of the fish immediately hid in a hidden ce on the reef, and a golden fish tail was looming under the rippling sea.


    "You let me go, let me go!"


    At the top of the reef, there was a woman''s harsh scream, "If you like another woman, what right do you have to chase me back?"


    "Sorry, I''m not true to her, I promise I will be nice to you in the future."


    The mans imploring voice sounded, and the woman pped him directly, "You are a scumbag. I really regret how I saw you in the first ce."


    "Weiwei, don''t leave me, okay?"


    The man was about to step forward and hug the woman, but the woman took a step back and stood in front of the reef, "Don''te over, or I will jump down."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the sound of the fish hiding under the rock was startled. What is she going to do? jump down?


    "Weiweie here, don''t scare me."


    Men don''t seem to believe that women will jump into the sea and take a step forward.


    The girl named Weiwei pushed away the man fiercely, looked at him resentfully, her parents abandoned her, and now her boyfriend is still cheating, what is the meaning of her life.


    The girl pped the man, turned around and jumped directly off the cliff.


    The man was so frightened that he softened his body and fell on the reef, "Weiwei, Weiwei!"


    He wanted to jump down, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t expect that timid Weiwei would make such a move.


    After a nce around, no one saw this scene. The man gritted his teeth and ran a short distance.


    The woman fell into the sea in despair. She gave up struggling and quickly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In the blur, she seemed to see a golden fishtail, and a beautiful girl hiding under the reef.


    She should be crazy, how could she have seen that scene.


    The woman allowed the sea to submerge herself, she was too tired, too tired to live, and wanted to die like this.


    Seeing the woman sinking to the bottom of the sea, the sound of the fish quickly sank to the bottom of the sea. The golden fish tail swims freely in the sea, with a beautiful arc. The golden fish tail is like the most beautiful sunlight on the dark bottom of the sea.


    I dont understand the sound of the fish, and I dont understand how anyone wants tomit suicide.


    When she rescued Yang Yin, Yang Yin wanted to live, but why is this girl named Weiwei so extreme that she took the initiative to jump into the sea and want to die.


    This is not fun!


    Grasping Weiwei, who is almost breathless, Yuyin swims towards a reef with no one t.


    Putting Weiwei, who was pale and covered with sea water, on the reef, Yuyin kept looking at her like this.


    She nced at the reef and then at her golden fishtail. It would be nice if she could turn into legs like her brother.


    Weiwei on the shore seemed to have no breath, Yuyin was a little afraid that she would really die like this, and whispered to Weiwei softly.

 Chapter 2098: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 3

    Chapter 2098: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 3


    Weiwei didn''t have any reaction. Yuyin nced at her white and tender palm, and gently held Weiwei''s palm. A faint golden color appeared on the palms held by the two of them.


    Yuyin''splexion was a bit unsightly. Their mermaid n had the ability to heal. Sometimes she would use her ability to heal some small fish and shrimps. Later, her brother told her that she must not use these abilities at will, so she gave up.


    Seeing that Weiwei seemed to be out of breath, Yuyin input some of the body''s strength into Weiwei''s body. Soon Weiwei coughed, Yuyin quickly retracted her hand, and her whole body disappeared instantly when she entered the sea.


    On the shore, Weiwei spit out arge mouthful of sea water, looking pale and looking at the darkness. Before she fell into aa, she seemed to see a golden fishtail and a beautiful girl with a delicate appearance.


    Looking around at the sponge in the waves, Weiwei shook her head, she must be mistaken.


    She barely got up from the reef, and couldn''t help but cool down when she thought of what had happened just now.


    Soon, Weiwei''s figure disappeared on the shore. She thought she was alive, but she did not expect that she was rescued by Yuyin.


    After Weiwei left, Yuyin''s figure emerged from the sea, and she leaned against the reef a little ufortably.


    Her strength was still too weak. At the beginning, Yang Yin had only one breath left. Even if she entered the body''s strength, she could not be saved. Fortunately, she was able to save this girl.


    Touching the ne on her neck, Yuyin sighed. She couldn''t go to the shore. How could she look for the man named Gao Bo!


    Because it waste at night, some men and women in the distance had already returned home, and only a few men and women were left.


    Yuyiny on the reef, looking not far away, with a look of yearning.


    Suddenly, Yuyin''s eyes fell not far away.


    In front of the beach, a slender and stalwart figure slowly appeared on the beach. He wore a silver-gray custom suit. Under the suit and pants were a pair of straight and slender legs. His whole body exuded a breath of abstinence and deterrence, like an emperor.


    Under the fine ink hair is a carved-like handsome facial features, sharp edges and corners, delicate and handsome, under the sword eyebrows are a pair of narrow and deep phoenix eyes, the phoenix eyes are more fierce in the night like a rainbow, and the **** thin lips are slightly tightened.


    His gaze was looking at the distant sea, as if he was missing something.


    Behind him there are several people in ck who are respectful and quiet.


    No one dared to approach where he was standing.


    Yuyin held his cheeks in his hands, and the golden fish tail swayed gently in the sea, very leisurely.


    "This man... looks good!"


    Yuyin didn''t know how to describe a man standing in the distance, only that he looked good, as if he was even better than his brother.


    However, he was so frightening that she didn''t seem to dare to approach him.


    The most important point is that she actually felt that he was a little familiar and weird. She had never been ashore. She had only seen her own kind and some friends in the sea since she was born. How could she feel that a human being is familiar with it? ?


    "Oh, it would be great if I could be a human like my brother!"


    The sound of the fish sighed silently, and the whole person was lying on the reef, leaving only the tail of the fish swaying in the sea.


    I don''t know how long it took, that scary handsome man seemed to be leaving, Yuyin was inexplicably flustered, wanted to step forward, but thought of his identity, so he had to lie on the reef feebly.

 Chapter 2099: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 4

    Chapter 2099: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 4


    She jumped up irritably, and the whole person, including the fishtail, left the sea, looking not far away, but it was a pity that the man had already left.


    "You are really useless, why can''t you be legs."


    Yuyin beat her fish tail vigorously,ining that she was useless, thinking that if the fish tail could turn into legs, it would be fine.


    A faint golden light shed from the sound of the fish tail, and the next moment the golden fish tail suddenly turned into a pair of slender and straight legs. The legs were as white as jade, tight and slender, and extremely sexy.


    Yuyin looked at her legs in shock, shook her a few times in disbelief, and even touched her legs with his hands.


    "I... I can be a human being?"


    Yuyin didn''t believe what he saw.


    In addition to their elder brother who can be a human being, she can also be a human being. Suddenly she realizes that she is so powerful.


    Yuyin couldn''t describe her feelings, she was so excited that she couldn''t help but want tough out loud.


    "Yang Yin, I can go find Gao Bo for you."


    Yuyin held the ne around her neck, stood up from the rock happily, and looked at her legs excitedly.


    She walked cautiously. Surprisingly, she became a human leg for the first time, and she didn''t even fall when she walked. It seems that she is really the same genius as her brother.


    However, the only thing now is that she doesn''t have any clothes on her body.


    Looking around, Yuyin''s gaze fell not far away. On the reef in the distance, there were a few clothes for men and women, and there were several courageous men and women swimming on the sea.


    Yuyin was overjoyed and quickly jumped into the sea.


    "Ah, why are my clothes missing."


    Ten minutester, a girl spoke in a panic. No one noticed that an exquisite **** the beach was looking around curiously.


    Yuyin wore a pink mid-short skirt, and her beautiful aqua-blue eyes were looking around, with curiosity and smile under her eyes.


    She was looking at the men, women and children around her, looking curiously, and stopping to listen to others from time to time.


    Seeing someone walking towards the outside of the beach, Yuyin also left.


    Along a bluestone road, Yuyin saw that there were some snacks all around. She ran forward in surprise and stood at a stall selling ice cream, with a greedy little cute look on her face.


    Yuyin is such a beautiful girl, attracting many people''s attention, coupled with her delicate face, but her appearance does not seem to be cannibalistic, which makes her even more noticeable.


    Three men were sitting at a table not far away. The men were drinking cold drinks in front of them. When they saw the sound of fish, the three men looked at each other with keen interest.


    "Such a beautiful girl alone, it seems we are blessed tonight."


    One of the tattooed men raised the corners of his lips, and the other two nodded in agreement, "y it first, and finally sell her, you will definitely get a lot of money."


    "That''s right, go, go and see, don''t let Little Sheep run away."


    The three of them immediately got up from their positions. The three of them liked to coax the young girls and sell them after ying with them. They got the beauty and money, so why not do it.


    Yuyin was staring at the ice cream in front of her, watching the way these humans make ice cream. Yuyin was very curious and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She really wanted to eat it.


    The ice cream sellers are a pair of young men and women who have long seen the sound of fish standing in front of the stall.

 Chapter 2100: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 5

    Chapter 2100: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 5


    The young man looked at the beautiful and exquisite fish sound in front of him and couldn''t help showing his amazing light, "Miss, do you want to buy ice cream?"


    Yuyin nodded and shook his head. Her brother said that all human things need to be bought with money, but she has no money, so she can''t afford these things.


    "Sister, brother who has no money will buy it for you!"


    Suddenly three wretched men appeared beside them, and the three of them had no good intentions at first sight, with weird and sinister smiles on their faces.


    Hearing the voices of several people, Yuyin stepped back subconsciously and looked at them warily, "You are not my brother."


    Whether these people are sick, they are not her brothers, they im to be her brothers, and their smiles are so disgusting, she doesn''t like them at all.


    My brother said that there are many unkind humans on the shore, which prevents her from approaching those humans.


    She felt ufortable at first sight of these few, and they must not be good people.


    "Yeah, the little sister is so cute. It wasn''t your brother before, but we will do it in the future."


    One of the tattooed men burst outughing, reaching out to touch the sound of fish.


    Yuyin took a step back in disgust, had no interest in the ice cream in front of him, and walked not far away.


    She wants to stay away from these nasty humans.


    Seeing that Yuyin was about to leave, no matter where the three of them were willing to give up, they would stop Yuyin when they stepped forward.


    Yuyin was stopped by a few people on the side of the road, and she stared at them angrily. The exquisite face was even more beautiful because of the anger, "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out? Haha, the little girl is so cute, how can you let the brothers get out?"


    "Sister, have fun with your brother, don''t hesitate, we will be nice to you."


    "Yeah, it''s not time to get into my brother''s arms."


    Several menughed happily, looking up and down at the sound of the fish, but they did not expect to meet the single best product tonight.


    Yuyin looked angry, and even if he didn''t understand it, he felt that these people were very annoying.


    "Go away!"


    Yuyin looked at these people angrily, but their delicate and soft voices made these people more frantic.


    No one noticed a luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom on the side of the road. A slender figure in the car was sleeping gracefully andzily. His handsome and innocent facial features carried a touch of sadness, seeming to recall something, Jianmei. Can''t help but wrinkle slightly.


    Outside the car, a familiar voice sounded. The man did not open his eyes, but felt that it must be a hallucination.


    She has already left, how can she still be here?


    The man sitting in the driver''s seat looked at the scene in front of the car, his expression darkened, these people were so bold, so many people are still harassing a beautiful young girl.


    The man in the driver''s seat looked back at the stalwart figure sitting in the back seat. It''s best not to disturb Young Master Mo. If Young Master Mo is upset, some of these people look at it.


    "Young Master Mo, do you need to leave?"


    On this day of every month, Young Master Mo woulde to the beach and look into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The girl was taken home by Young Master Mo, butter disappeared inexplicably, and Young Master Mo''s whole person changed. Even Master Mo and his wife could not help it.


    A pair of phoenix eyes bright and deep like stars opened, and a handsome face simr to Mo Yishen''s six points made people fascinated.


    He is Mo Qingxiu, Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s son Mo Qingxiu, and the current president of the Mo Group.


    Mo Qingxiu let out a low hmm, his gaze again fell on the vast expanse of the sea not far away, and the sea breeze passed by.

 Chapter 2101: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 6

    Chapter 2101: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 6


    Mo Qingxiu was about to close his eyes again, but the body was suddenly smashed.


    He raised his eyes and saw that Feng''s eyes fell on a slim figure in front of the car, his pupils shrank, and his fists involuntarily tightened.


    At this time Yuyin just turned her head, she couldn''t see the scene in the car, her eyes fell in front of the car.


    In front of the Rolls-Royce Phantom''s body, a man who had molested her painfully covered his chest, and looked up at Yuyin in disbelief.


    It was this woman, this soft-looking woman who actually mmed him onto the car with a fist at the moment he stretched out his hand to hug her, making him tremble with pain.


    The other two men who had molested her in front of Yuyin were so scared that they took a step back, and they didn''t expect this to be the case.


    The three of their brothers were going to take the woman away, but she actually mmed their brother directly onto the Rolls-Royce Phantom not far away.


    How could this woman be so powerful?


    And now there is still a terrifying question. Their brother actually smashed the Rolls-Royce Phantom, which was a car worth tens of millions. Now it has been smashed. What if they are asked to pay for it?


    Yuyin didn''t think so much, but stared at these people angrily, looking at them in horror, a little puzzled.


    The door of the Rolls-Royce car was opened, and a slender figure appeared in front of everyone. The man in the driver''s seat was Mo Qingxiu''s chief assistant.


    Ink Shadow looked indifferently at the man who was still lying on the Rolls-Royce car and howling in pain, and nced back and forth at the current situation.


    I was about to leave, but the car was smashed.


    The man who was still howling felt the scary gaze, and didn''t dared to move any more. He hurriedly fell from the car to the ground in fright. When he saw that it was a top luxury car that he had smashed, he trembled, "No...no I, this woman, if you want her, you can find her topensate."


    The man pointed to Yuyin. He had known that this would happen. It wasn''t like that just now. Now that he has smashed such a luxury car, will something big happen.


    In case ofpensation, I dont know how much to pay.


    The man''s gaze did not even dare to look at the Rolls Royce in front of him, where there must have been a big dent.


    Yuyin raised his eyes to look at Ink Shadow, as if he hadn''t realized what it meant to bepensated, and kept frowning his good-looking brows tangledly.


    Mo Ying raised his eyes to Yuyin, and met her pure gaze, his expression moved slightly.


    A familiar and intimidating aura sounded behind him, Mo Ying quickly turned his head, respectfully looking at Mo Qingxiu who got out of the car, "Young Master Mo!"


    Mo Ying, who has been with Mo Qingxiu for many years, certainly knows who Mo Qingxiu is. Such a small matter is not worth getting off the car.


    This time, Mo Ying didn''t understand why Mo Qingxiu got out of the car. It seemed that when he saw the girl, his expression was a bit wrong.


    Mo Qingxiu ignored the ink shadow, his gaze kept falling on Yuyin not far away, with the fiery heat in his eyes that only he knew.


    It''s really her, it''s really her!


    Mo Qingxiu walked towards Yuyin with his slender body.


    Yuyin stood where she was, her beautiful aqua-blue eyes just watching Mo Qingxiu walk towards her.


    Looking at him, Yuyin felt a little familiar, as if they had seen him before? !


    How could it be possible that she hade ashore for the first time, how could she have seen such a handsome man.


    Ah, she remembered, isn''t this man the same man she saw in the sea just now? Has he not left yet?

 Chapter 2102: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 7

    Chapter 2102: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 7


    What did he do when he walked in toward her? How do you feel that he keeps staring at her?


    Yuyin nced around, finally determined that Mo Qingxiu''s gaze was really staring at her.


    When Mo Qingxiu''s slender and stalwart figure stood beside Yuyin, Yuyin asked carefully, "You...you are a little familiar."


    Mo Qingxiu''s tall and straight body shook slightly, his phoenix eyes deepened, "What do you remember?"


    "Ah... don''t remember anything!"


    Yuyin didn''t understand Mo Qingxiu''s words, his appearance was a bit scary, his brother was scary enough, this man seemed more scary, it''s better to be less provoked.


    Thinking about this, Yuyin secretly wanted to leave, but there were people on the left and right, and it was useless for her to want to leave.


    Mo Ying nced at the sound of the fish, concealing the strange feeling in his heart, and walked to Mo Qingxiu, "Young Master Mo!"


    "Don''t even want to leave."


    Mo Qingxiu''s indifferent low voice sounded, and Mo Ying immediately nodded, then nced back at the three men who had just harassed Yuyin.


    The expressions of the three men changed, and they all pointed at Yuyin, "It''s all her, don''t me us, just find her if you want to."


    The three of them seemed to flee after speaking, but they didn''t know where a few people in ck appeared and caught them directly.


    The three of them were so frightened that they hurriedly begged for mercy, Mo Qingxiu''s body was cold, and Mo Ying immediately let people take them away.


    I don''t know how these three provoke Young Master Mo, even if Mo Qingxiu didn''t say anything, Mo Ying, who had been with him for many years, knew that Young Master Mo was angry.


    After the three were taken away, Mo Ying stood by Mo Qingxiu respectfully not daring to speak.


    Yuyin watched as the three of them were taken away, but wanted to leave but didn''t dare.


    "I... can I go now?"


    Why did she meet such a scary person as soon as she went ashore? Was it her bad luck? I knew she would not go ashore today.


    Mo Ying nced at Mo Qingxiu. At this moment, he couldn''t understand what Mo Qingxiu was thinking. It stands to reason that Mo Qingxiu would never care about this, nor would he embarrass such a beautiful young girl.


    "Where to go?"


    Mo Qingxiu spoke with a deep and **** voice, and Feng''s eyes kept falling on Yuyin, but the fishy voice with his head drooping did not notice at all.


    The ink shadow on the side moved slightly, and he dared to guarantee that Mo Qingxiu was really different. Like Master Mo, he never looked at any woman, except his wife Qin Tianyue.


    Now Young Master Mo unexpectedly started to strike up a conversation, or he took the initiative to strike up a conversation. Did he fall in love with this girl?


    "me"


    Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu cautiously, and he asked what this sentence meant?


    In fact, she doesn''t know where she is going?


    She is going to find the man named Gao Bo, but she doesn''t know where to find it.


    "My car was smashed like this, shouldn''t you pay for it?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s slender figure stepped aside, allowing Yuyin to clearly see the concave Rolls-Royce Phantom that had been smashed.


    "I... I didn''t mean it, and I have no money to pay you."


    Yuyin twisted her hands, she seemed to be in trouble, but she didn''t mean it.


    "No money?"


    Looking at her sad look, Mo Qingxiu''s eyes shed distressed, but it was fleeting.


    "Ink shadow!"


    "Yes, Master Mo!"


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix nced at the ink shadow. As the chief assistant of Mo Qingxiu, the ink shadow wouldn''t understand what Mo Qingxiu meant.


    Mo Qingxiu turned back and walked towards Rolls Royce, Mo Ying stood in front of Yuyin, "What do you call it?"

 Chapter 2103: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 8

    Chapter 2103: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 8


    "call?!"


    Yuyin was taken aback for a while, and it took a while to realize what the ink shadow was asking, "My name is Yuyin."


    "Miss Yu, you see this car was smashed so badly, and the cost of repairing the car is expensive, I am afraid you will be responsible."


    Mo Ying showed a faint smile. In fact, he didn''t want to, but Young Master Mo seemed to be held ountable, so he must also be held ountable.


    "Ah... but I have no money."


    Yuyin was a little sad and med herself. How could she have money? Apart from the ne Yang Yin gave her, she also had a few pearls she liked.


    Thinking of the pearl on her body, Yuyin happily took it out, "Can these bepensated for you?"


    The mellow and huge deep-sea pearl was held in the palm of her hand by Yuyin, she didn''t know if it would work.


    Seeing the obviously precious pearls in Yuyin''s hands, the ink shadow was taken aback and couldn''t help coughing quietly, "Miss Yu, I''m afraid this won''t work."


    This Miss Fish is a bit interesting, and she has so many valuable pearls with her.


    Although these pearls can be used to repay the debt, Shao Mo obviously didn''t mean it, so of course he would disagree.


    Hearing Mo Ying disagrees, Yuyin had to take back her pearls.


    Brother Mingming said that these pearls are very valuable, why didn''t they ept them?


    "What should I do? I have no money!"


    Yuyin lowered his head, and said in a frustrated manner.


    Mo Ying felt a little unbearable, but still said, "Otherwise, you can go back with us first, maybe you can work and makepensation."


    Yuyin raised her eyes and looked at Ink Shadow, as if she was still considering it, she looked at Ink Shadow with some caution, as if she was thinking about whether or not she should agree with Ink Shadow.


    "Don''t worry, we are not bad guys. We will let you leave when you make money andpensate us."


    Ink shadow puts down his voice as much as possible to make himself look soft, so that the little girl shouldn''t worry about whether he is a bad person.


    I don''t know what Young Master Mo is struggling to do with this little girl.


    "That... well, I will pay youpensation for my part-time job, but I don''t know anything."


    "It doesn''t matter, go back and talk about it first, and wait until tomorrow to see what you can do."


    "thank you!"


    Yuyin could see that Mo Ying was not a bad person. Although she didn''t quite understand, she could probably tell what is good and what is bad.


    "No thanks, get in the car first."


    Mo Ying looked back at the Rolls-Royce Phantom behind him, he could feel Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes falling on Yuyin''s body, and quickly spoke.


    Yuyin nced at the Rolls-Royce Phantom not far in front of him, and the good-looking man seemed to get in the car just now.


    Mo Ying stood in front of the rear door of the Rolls Royce with Yuyin, and opened the door for her personally.


    Yuyin''s gaze fell into the car, where Mo Qingxiu''s slender figure sat upright and noble, his phoenix eyes closed tightly, and his handsome face became softer and more beautiful under the faint car lights.


    Yuyin thought for a while, but got in the car.


    She sat in a seat far away from Mo Qingxiu, and looked at the interior decorations curiously, and found that these were so beautiful, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching them.


    Yuyin didn''t notice, Mo Qingxiu, who was pretending next to him, opened Feng''s eyes and stared at Yuyin''s back.


    It has been a whole year since she left him. During this year, he put her in the deepest part of his heart and sent people to search for her in the deep sea.


    He thought that they would never see each other again in this life, but God took care of him today, but... she forgot about him.

 Chapter 2104: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 9

    Chapter 2104: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 9


    Mo Qingxiu closed his eyes somewhat ufortably, and his body trembled slightly. He was trying to control himself, not to hold her in his arms.


    A year ago, he was attacked on the sea returning from Xingyue Ind and unfortunately fell into the sea.


    He was shot several times in the body and almost fainted and fell into the sea.


    Not long after he fell into the sea, he saw her.


    She thought he had passed out, swimming in the golden fishtail and rescued him.


    Later, she took the injured him to live on an ind, where he fell in love with her and wanted to take her back to the capital.


    Later, he took her back to the capital, but he did not expect that she would be taken away on a certain day.


    He knew that her brother had taken her away, and that he was the most powerful brother in her mouth.


    During this year, he sent countless people to search for her, but she was not seen at all.


    At the moment he was desperate, she came back, and he resisted the impulse of his body withouting forward to hug her into his arms.


    He did not expect that she would not remember him.


    He didn''t know what happened, only knew this time, he would never let her go.


    Yuyin looked at the scenery outside the window all the way, covering his small mouth so as not to let out an exmation.


    The human world seems to be fun, so interesting, the lights are so beautiful, and these running cars.


    Just as Yuyin looked yearning at the scenery outside the window, the car had already drove into a quiet residential area.


    Mo Qingxiu did not live in Jinglin Vi, but he lived in the vi area by theke when he was an adult. This is the high-end vi area developed by the capital in recent years. Thekeside vi area where Mo Qingxiu lives is thergest here. The best high-end vi.


    As the car drove into the Linhu vi area, the sound of the fish calmed down, and she looked around curiously. The scenery here was even better than what she had seen just now, but it was obviously the area where she lived, which was much quieter.


    Driving forward along the beautiful scenery, the Rolls-Royce Phantom finally drove into a mansion.


    Yuyin got off the car after being excited, but found that she was a little motion sick.


    Ufortably could not help leaning against the Rolls-Royce Phantom, a slender figure stood in front of her, reaching out and grabbing her hand, "Ufortable?"


    Yuyin didn''t notice that Mo Qingxiu grabbed her hand and nodded pitifully at him.


    She also didn''t expect that she would be stunned in that car, but it was just a little ufortable, it should be nothing serious.


    "is this your home?"


    After the dizziness was over, Yuyin looked at the mansion in front of him. It was simply too beautiful. Everywhere, the tall houses were shining brightly in the dark, and there were refined trees and flowers around them.


    She seems to have met a rich man.


    This man is so rich, he shouldn''t be a bad person.


    After Mo Ying got out of the car, Mo Qingxiu nced at him faintly, and Mo Ying felt cold on his back and drove away immediately.


    Young Master Mo didn''t seem to want him to stay, so he should leave as soon as possible.


    "Ugh!"


    After discovering that the ink shadow had left, Yuyin hurriedly called towards the rear of the Rolls-Royce Phantom, but it seemed a pity that the ink shadow hadn''t heard it at all.


    After Mo Ying left, only Mo Qingxiu and Yuyin were left, and Yuyin felt a little embarrassed at this time.


    "I"


    She cautiously raised her head to look at Mo Qingxiu, Mo Qingxiu''s long and narrow phoenix eyes met the sound of fish, "Let''s go!"


    The slender and straight legs stepped toward the inside of the vi, and Yuyin immediately followed, and from time to time he looked around.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yuyin saw a robot weing Mo Qingxiu. She looked happily, curiously and carefully, "This...what is this?"

 Chapter 2105: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 10

    Chapter 2105: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 10


    "This is Xiaoyin, it''s a robot!"


    Mo Qingxiu''s gaze fell on Yuyin''s body, and his voice was gentle when he said the two characters of Xiaoyin.


    Hearing the words Xiaoyin, Yuyin''s eyes lit up, "My brother also calls me Xiaoyin!"


    Unexpectedly, with such a fate, Yuyin suddenly fell in love with this robot called Xiaoyin.


    It''s a pity that the robot doesn''t seem to be cold to Yuyin, and keeps stepping back to prevent her from being harassed.


    Looking at the interaction between Yuyin and Xiaoyin, Mo Qing repaired his eyes softly.


    He didn''t like that there were servants on his site. The servants who usually clean would take advantage of him not to clean, so there was no one in the whole vi except him and Xiaoyin. Now she is back, very good.


    Yuyin liked Xiaoyin very much and kept introducing each other with Xiaoyin, until Xiaoyin was too disturbed to move quickly away from other ces, Yuyin gave up.


    After Xiaoyin left, Yuyin looked around and found that the vi was so big that she didn''t seem to be able to see her head.


    "Why don''t you have no one here?"


    Although Yuyin is a mermaid, he also knows many things, because her brother will teach her and bring her human books.


    She knows that humans have parents, just like her, humans will live with their parents, and she will live with her brother.


    There seems to be no one else in this vi except him, what about his parents?


    "Well, I don''t like having others around!"


    Mo Qingxiu stood in front of Yuyin and said softly.


    Hearing him say this, Yuyin hurriedly said in a low voice, "Will I disturb you if I live here?"


    He doesn''t like others, she is someone else, maybe he won''t like it, right?


    "...No, you live here well and clean and repay my debts."


    Mo Qingxiu said in a deep voice, Yuyin knew what cleaning meant, and quickly nodded.


    She doesn''t know anything, but this cleaning should be fairly simple, but this vi is so big, can she finish it?


    "You only need to clean my room, and don''t care about the rest."


    Seeing her embarrassment, Mo Qingxiu spoke in a deep voice. He never wanted anyone to enter his room, even if it was cleaned by a small voice, the rest had never entered, except for her.


    "Thank you, you are such a good person."


    Seeing that Mo Qingxiu was doing her good, Yuyin smiled happily. She found that she was lucky enough to meet such a good person.


    He is good-looking and seems to have a good temper.


    He said in his heart that Mo Qingxiu had a good temper, but he didn''t know that Mo Qingxiu had a deepparison with his father Mo Yi.


    "It''ste, I''ll take you to rest."


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes were soft, Yuyin nodded, and followed Mo Qingxiu toward the upstairs.


    "You live in this room."


    Mo Qingxiu opened the door of a room, and Yuyin quickly entered the room. The room of about 30 square meters was decorated in a low-key and luxurious style. It is obvious that this vi is dominated by dark tones, but this room is warm tones.


    Yuyin looked at the princess-like room, speechless with joy.


    She just came to pay off the debt, and it was great that she could still live in such a good room.


    Mo Qingxiu looked at Yuyin''s happy appearance, his eyes dimmed.


    This room was the room she used to live in when she came to the vi for the first time. Later, when they lived together, this room stayed there all the time. Now when shees here, he can''t take her to his room, only Take her here first.


    "thank you!"


    Yuyin showed a beautiful and exquisite smile, thanking her sincerely.


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes shed hot, and he murmured, "Take a good rest."


    After that, Mo Qingxiu turned around and walked towards his room.

 Chapter 2106: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 11

    Chapter 2106: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 11


    Staring at Mo Qingxiu''s tall and straight back, Yuyin felt that she had really met a good person, or a good person. If her brother is there, she must let her brother repay Mo Qingxiu.


    Unfortunately, Yuyin didn''t know, if his brother was there, he would definitely want to kill Mo Qingxiu.


    Yuyin entered the room that belonged to her, and she was amazed by the beauty of the huge room. Standing at the window, she could see a big swimming pool outside. Yuyin was so shocked that she could not wait to jump into the swimming pool and have fun. Something.


    Yuyin jumped onto the big bed. The soft big bed made her happily close her eyes, "Sofortable!"


    Human beings really enjoy it, the food is so delicious, the dress is so beautiful, and the living is so good, it just makes her don''t want to go back to the sea.


    Holding a small pillow on the side, Yuyin fell asleep on the bed. It was too tired afternding. Now the night is toote, she should rest.


    Yuyin shrank into a ball, with a pure smile on her exquisitely beautiful face.


    Under the dim light, a hidden camera was shooting this scene.


    In the ck and white room, Mo Qingxiu has changed into a soft andfortable nightgown, his slender body is leaning against the bed,zy and sexy, holding a tablet in his hand and watching the sound of fish quietly, staring at her delicate and stable. Mo Qing''s slender fingers touched the tablet lightly on his sleeping face, and there was a long-lost affection in his phoenix eyes.


    He waited for her for a year, and she finally came back, but fortunately, he didn''t let him wait long.


    Throwing the tablet in his hand on the bed, Mo Qingxiu got up from the bed and walked outside.


    In the quiet corridor, steady footsteps sounded, and the door of Yuyin''s room was gently opened.


    Mo Qingxiu''s tall and stalwart figure walked into Yuyin''s room. Yuyin was unprepared and slept deeply.


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes tightly locked the sound of the fish lying on the bed, slightly bent over, and took off the shoes on her feet, revealing the delicate and lovely feet. He gently pinched them, knowing that these feet would be golden if they changed. Fish tail, the beauty is unbelievable.


    Yuyin seemed to feel that the touched foot was a little itchy, and couldn''t help turning his back to Mo Qingxiu.


    Mo Qingxiu raised his lips slightly, thinking of the sound of the fish that once leaned against him in his arms, his eyes slowly heated.


    If it weren''t for his good self-control, I''m afraid he would have been unable to bear it long ago.


    Letting go of Yuyin''s little feet, Mo Qingxiu took her into his arms while Yuyin was asleep.


    Yuyin only felt that her whole body was a little hot, as if someone was holding her in her arms, with hot kisses densely falling on her face, and a **** low voice in her ear, which seemed to call her Yineryin, with nostalgia and forbearance. .


    When Yuyin woke up, she was the only one in the room. How could anyone hold her? She was really crazy about it. Could it be because of leaving the sea?


    Can''t think about it anymore. The sky was already bright outside, and Yuyin quickly got up from the bed, only to realize that she didn''t know when to take off her shoes.


    When she came here, she didn''t wear shoes. After entering the vi, Mo Qingxiu personally gave her a pair of slippers.


    Maybe it was taken off in his sleep, and Yuyin didn''t think much about it. He got up in a good mood and put on his shoes and opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Xiaoyin met the little voice at the door. Xiaoyin''s cute machine had a smile on his face, "Good morning, Master is already waiting for you upstairs,e with me."


    Yuyin followed Xiaoyin and was brought to the table by Xiaoyin.

 Chapter 2107: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 12

    Chapter 2107: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 12


    A faint sunlight came in from the floor-to-ceiling windows and fell on Mo Qingxiu who was sitting at the dining table. Mo Qingxiu was bathed in warm sunlight. His handsome facial features were more delicate and wless in the sun. He wore a hand-made ck suit. , Looks ascetic and sexy.


    Yuyin stood watching like this, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, this man is so handsome, more handsome than his brother.


    "Why are you still standing there? Come over and eat!"


    Mo Qingxiu put down the knife and fork in his hand and raised his head to look at the sound of a fish standing not far away. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, and his voice was hoarse and sexy.


    "Oh oh!"


    Yuyin didn''t dare to dy, but her creditor was in front of her, and the creditor said what she said.


    ncing at the set dinner te, Yuyin sat in the direction of Mo Qingxiu''s right. The distance between the two was very close.


    Seeing her sitting quietly next to him, Mo Qing repaired his phoenix eyes softly, "Hurry up and eat and work well."


    Yuyin nced at the sumptuous breakfast in front of him, but didn''t know where to start, and awkwardly changed the subject, "Then what am I doing?"


    "I''ll let someone arrange your work today."


    Mo Qingxiu opened his mouth and put the food in front of him, Yuyin watched his movements and couldn''t help learning.


    As if he knew she wouldn''t be like it, Mo Qingxiu slowed down. The first time she went ashore, he taught everything about her. This time when we met, she had forgotten everything and he needed to start teaching her again.


    Yuyin picked up the knife and fork in front of her, holding it like Mo Qingxiu, looking at the ham sandwich in front of her, she thought it should be easy to learn, but when she picked it up, she found that it was not easy to use at all, and she might as well eat it with her hands. .


    There was a ****ugh in her ears, Yuyin was about to look up, someone was already standing behind her, a warmth came from behind, a pair of **** hands grabbed her hand and taught her how to eat.


    Yuyin Weiwei wants to struggle because she is not used to this, even if there is not much protection between men and women, she feels a little embarrassed.


    Where would Mo Qingxiu allow Yuyin to refuse, and squeeze her hand to teach softly.


    His actions seem to be really teaching, not otherwise.


    Yuyin struggles are useless and can only learn.


    The delicious fish in his mouth widened his eyes, and he didn''t even care about Mo Qingxiu having a happy meal beside him.


    She didn''t notice that Mo Qingxiu had already put down the knife and fork, and kept her eyes on her. Watching her eat, the corners of Mo Qingxiu''s lips had been raised and never dropped.


    After the meal, Mo Qingxiu walked outside, Mo Ying had parked the car outside the vi and waited for Mo Qingxiu.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yuyin followed Mo Qing''s self-cultivation and asked in a low voice.


    Mo Qingxiu stopped and looked back at Yuyin, "I''m going to work, you stay in the vi."


    "Oh!"


    Yuyin nodded obediently, and Mo Qing repaired his eyes softly. If he could, he could not wait to keep her by his side.


    Mo Qingxiu hummed softly, and was about to turn around, but Yuyin suddenly reached out and grabbed Mo Qingxiu''s hand.


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes locked the Yuyin, Yuyin quickly retracted his hand in fright, only to feel that her whole body holding Mo Qingxiu''s hand was hot, she didn''t touch him on purpose.


    My brother said that a man''s hands and body can''t be touched casually, except for the brother''s hand.


    She really had a question just now and wanted to ask Mo Qingxiu, that''s why.

 Chapter 2108: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 13

    Chapter 2108: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 13


    "Something?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s voice was low and sexy, Yuyin nodded slightly, not daring to look at Mo Qingxiu at all.


    "I... can I ask you something."


    She knew that her abilities were limited, and Mo Qingxiu seemed to be very good, so she wanted to ask Mo Qingxiu to find Gao Bo.


    "Well, let''s talk!"


    Mo Qingxiu did not refuse. Yuyin raised his head happily and looked at Mo Qingxiu, and hurriedly took the ne off his neck, "This is... this is the ne my friend Yang Yin gave me. She Leaving this world, but before I die, I want me to find her boyfriend Gao Bo, and I want to tell Gao Bo something, can you help me find that Gao Bo."


    Mo Qingxiu''s gaze fell on the ne Yuyin was holding. It was just an ordinary tinum ne. When he met her this time, he had already noticed and wanted to find a chance to ask who gave it to her and if it was which one. The man gave it, he would think of a way to throw it away.


    Fortunately, it was a woman. He knew that the so-called friend Yang Yin in her mouth must be the one she saved.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Qingxiu took the very ordinary tinum ne, took another look at Yuyin, turned and sat on the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Mo Ying greeted Yuyin respectfully, and then drove away.


    Yuyin stood aside and waved to Rolls-Royce. After the car left, he happily walked into the vi.


    Not long after entering the vi, a middle-aged woman entered the vi and saw Yuyin taking a few steps forward, "Miss Yu, I am the servant sent by the young master to arrange the work for you."


    "Hello!"


    Yuyin hurriedly said seriously, the middle-aged woman walked towards the backyard with Yuyin, standing in front of the swimming pool that Yuyin sawst night, with a soft tone, "Master tells you to clean the vicinity of the swimming pool."


    The middle-aged woman did not expect to receive a call from the young master Mo Qingxiu today, asking her to go to Linhu Vi to arrange a job for a girl, asking her to treat the girl like him.


    When she received that call, she still couldn''t believe what kind of girl could make the young master treat this way.


    "OK!"


    Yuyin nced at the middle-aged woman and nodded quickly. After the middle-aged woman told Yuyin how to clean, then she left. When she left, she took another look at Yuyin.


    After the middle-aged woman left, Yuyin picked up the cleaning tool and cleaned it carefully.


    For such arge vi, currently only Mo Qingxiu and Xiaoyin live, and the rest are not here at all. Maybe he doesn''t like others to wait on him.


    After finally finishing the swimming pool, the sound of the fish was full of sweat. I nced at the sparkling swimming pool. The sound of the fish took a look around, and happily jumped directly into the pool, the golden fish tail swimming freely under the water waves. .


    Yuyin happily allowed herself to lie in the pool water, if she could think about it, she wanted to lie down in the pool to sleep.


    It''s a pity that this is not the sea, and it''s not a ce where she can go crazy. If someone finds out that she is not a human, something will definitely happen. This is also something that my brother has been worried about. She must not stay away from the sea where they live.


    She left this time when her brother came ashore. Maybe she had to leave when she found Gao Bo and told him what Yang Yin had said.


    After swimming, Yuyin took the opportunity to stroll around the entire vi, and watched Xiaoyin cooking in the kitchen, which seemed strange.

 Chapter 2109: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 14

    Chapter 2109: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 14


    Humans are really amazing. They can actually invent robots. These robots can not only clean, but also do a lot of things.


    The sumptuous dinner was just set up, and there was movement outside.


    Xiaoyin walked outside first, Yuyin hurriedly followed Xiaoyin, and they wanted to wee Mo Qingxiu.


    Just walking to the door, Mo Qingxiu''s slender and tall figure has already walked up the steps.


    "Boss, are you back?!"


    Yuyin stood on the steps, smiling brightly.


    Mo Qingxiu paused, looked up at Yuyin, and frowned slightly when she heard her address, "Boss? Who asked you to call me the boss?"


    Yuyin was taken aback, "Don''t you like it? Then I won''t bark anymore!"


    She is watching TV, and the employees who are hired are called bosses.


    Seeing her a little unhappy, Mo Qingxiu stepped forward and stood in front of Yu Yin, "Call me by nameter."


    Yuyin raised his head in confusion, his beautiful eyes widened, "..."


    Is there such a good boss?


    "Hurry up and eat."


    Mo Qingxiu stretched out his hand to touch Yuyin''s head,ughed softly, and walked inside first.


    Yuyin stood there nkly, couldn''t help but smiled with reddish cheeks and jumped into the vi.


    The two finished their meal together, Yuyin was about to go upstairs, but was stopped by Mo Qingxiu.


    "Want to go out?"


    Mo Qingxiu put his hands in his pockets, his phoenix eyes soft.


    Yuyin nodded quickly. She has never been out since she came here.


    Mo Qingxiu took the suit jacket on the side, nced at Yuyin orst night''s clothes, frowned slightly, "Go and change a dress."


    Yuyin lowered her head and nced at her own clothes, which was taken by someone else when she went ashore.


    "I... I have no other clothes."


    Yuyin lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes were dim, and there were a lot of clothes she used to wear in his room, but it was not easy to take them out now, lest her little head was thinking wildly.


    "I will take you out to buy."


    Mo Qingxiu stepped forward and grabbed Yuyin''s hand.


    Yuyin was taken aback for a moment, but Mo Qingxiu grabbed his hand and pulled it towards the outside without realizing it.


    She looked at Mo Qingxiu''s tall and sturdy back, and she obviously should withdraw her hand, but at this moment, she didn''t want to.


    His back is so familiar, it seems that someone once held her hand like this and looked at her indulgently.


    There was a sudden pain in his head, and Yuyin couldn''t help but stop and cover his head, a memory shed in his mind.


    Her brother hugged her to make her forget something. When she woke up, he seemed to have forgotten something, and it was a very important memory for her.


    He hugged Yuyin with a generous embrace. The moment Mo Qingxiu saw her covering her head, his expression changed and he hugged Yuyin directly in his arms, "Ayin, don''t scare me!"


    Yuyin was leaning against Mo Qingxiu''s arms, his head was not very painful, but a lot of things shed past, making her ufortable and couldn''t help but make a sound.


    There was Mo Qingxiu''s voice in his ear, just what he was talking about and why his voice was so panic.


    After a long time, Yuyin calmed down and leaned quietly in Mo Qingxiu''s arms. Mo Qingxiu held Yuyin in his arms with both hands, watching her calm down, and his heart was settled.


    "Feel better?"


    Mo Qingxiu gently wiped the sweat off Yuyin''s forehead. Yuyin raised her head to look at Mo Qingxiu, facing his star-like phoenix eyes, she just looked at him like this. At this moment, the tip of her nose was inexplicably sour and there seemed to be something. Feelings are slowly pouring out.

 Chapter 2110: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 15

    Chapter 2110: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 15


    "I''m fine, I''m sorry to worry you."


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, and suddenly her head hurt so badly.


    "No need to say sorry."


    He didn''t like her saying sorry to him.


    Yuyin hummed softly, and then realized that he was still in Mo Qingxiu''s embrace, and quickly withdrew from his embrace, his cheeks blushing slightly.


    Mo Qingxiu pretended as if nothing had happened. He nced at the shy fishy sound, the corners of his lips twitched, and walked forward in a good mood, "Let''s go."


    He did not drive, but wandered with the sound of fish, and the two of them walked into the bustling downtown for almost twenty minutes.


    Yuyin''s face was full of curiosity. Looking at the big city of Beijing, the bustling and prosperous people lingered, the high-rise buildings and the people passing by were dazzled by Yuyin''s eyes.


    Yuyin''s footsteps stopped at an ice cream shop, and his face was full of expressions of wanting to eat.


    She just saw that many people have ice cream in their hands. This must be delicious.


    "Want to eat?!"


    "Um, I want to eat, no, I don''t really want to eat."


    Yuyin replied subconsciously, as if thinking that it would be bad for him to do this, he shook his head quickly.


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes were soft, and many passersby''s eyes fell on him, with surprise and curiosity in his eyes.


    This is the first time I have seen such a handsome and outstanding man, but unfortunately there is already a girlfriend beside him.


    "I want to eat, you stay with me."


    Where could I not see the desire in her eyes, Mo Qing walked towards the ice cream shop with long slender legs and bought two ice creams under the enthusiastic gaze of the waiter.


    Yuyin stood in ce, his eyes kept falling on Mo Qingxiu, without noticing that his face was always smiling.


    Mo Qingxiu bought ice cream and walked over the crowd towards Yuyin.


    At this moment, Yuyin clearly heard the sound of her heartbeat, and she quickly covered her heart, "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong?"


    She just felt hot all over, especially her face so hot.


    What happened to her? Isn''t it sick?


    "what happened?"


    There was a mouth-watering ice cream in front of Yuyin, and Yuyin quickly took a bite and took a bite of the ice cream. The cold feeling filled his body. Yuyin calmed down and shook his head quickly, "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    She suddenly didn''t dare to face Mo Qingxiu like this.


    Mo Qing repaired the corner of his lips slightly, and the little thing wanted to hide him?


    Even if you forget him, some feelings can''t be concealed.


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes dimmed when she thought of her leaving him, and his hand holding the ice cream tightened slightly.


    Yuyin quickly ate the ice cream. First, it was really delicious, and second, the temperature inside her body seemed to have dropped a lot after eating the ice cream.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Staring at what Mo Qingxiu was holding, Yuyin asked carefully, there seemed to be something wrong with him.


    Mo Qingxiu recovered and looked at the fishy sound that carefully looked at him.


    "Then don''t you eat it for me."


    He didn''t seem to like it because he ate one ice cream fish and wanted to eat a second one. It was so delicious, it was cool and refreshing, as if it were sunk in the deep sea on a hot day.


    "No, eating too much is not good for you."


    Mo Qingxiu took Gao''s ice cream, holding Yuyin''s hand, and ate the ice cream by himself.


    Yuyin pursed his mouth and looked at Mo Qingxiu dissatisfied.


    Mo Qingxiu tilted his head and slightly hooked his lips, Yuyin met his gaze, and moved away as if evasively.


    His eyes... are so beautiful!

 Chapter 2111: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 16

    Chapter 2111: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 16


    After Mo Qingxiu finished eating the ice cream, he wiped the corners of his lips and Yuyin''s lips with a tissue. Yuyin waspletely sluggish and let Mo Qingxiu wipe the corners of his lips.


    She wanted to ask Mo Qingxiu why he treated her so nicely, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Obviously they have only known each other for a day or two, why does he seem to have known her for a long, long time.


    "wee!"


    Mo Qingxiu led Yuyin into a women''s clothing boutique.


    Seeing such a handsome Mo Qingxiu, all the salesmen enthusiastically surrounded him.


    Mo Qing repaired his eyes with cold eyes, nced around, and all the salespeople who were surrounding him immediately took a few steps back in fright.


    Finally, the manager of the boutique dared to step forward. Although he didn''t know Mo Qingxiu, he knew that this man was definitely not simple. The clothes on his body were all expensive luxury items, and he looked like a personal order.


    "Sir, do you want to choose clothes for your wife? We are all thetest clothes, you can take a look at them."


    The manager is a woman in her early thirties, and she immediatelypliments Mo Qingxiu and Yuyin.


    Mo Qingxiu nced at the manager of the boutique and let out a cold hush.


    Yuyin stared at the talking manager. She said she was Mo Qingxiu''s wife, but she was not. Why didn''t he exin?


    "Madam, please, please."


    The manager of Renjing couldn''t see what Mo Qingxiu meant, and immediately walked towards the boutique area with Yuyin.


    Yuyin waspletely confused and allowed the manager to introduce the clothes to her. In her opinion, these were all pretty, and she couldn''t see what was unsightly.


    Seemingly seeing Yuyins embarrassment, the manager took a white floral short skirt and handed it to Yuyin,plimenting, "Madam, you can try it. This short skirt is our new style today."


    Yuyin took the short skirt stuffed into his arms, and his gaze fell on Mo Qingxiu who was on the side. Mo Qingxiu nodded towards her before Yuyin walked into the fitting room with confidence.


    When they walked out of the fitting room, many people looked amazing. The white short skirt was waist-waisted, and there were fine embroidery flowers on the skirt.


    "Madam, you are so beautiful in this suit!"


    The manager sincerely praised that the sound of the fish is beautiful, and she exudes a pure and beautiful breath, coupled with her exquisitely beautiful face, coupled with this floral skirt, looks even better than those stars on TV beauty.


    Yuyin looked at herself in the dressing mirror and couldn''t help feeling a little lost. It turned out that she could still be so beautiful.


    "Sir, what do you think of this skirt?"


    The manager''s gaze fell on Mo Qingxiu, and found that his gaze had been on her since Yuyin appeared, and he hadn''t moved away, so he couldn''t help but ask softly.


    Hearing the manager''s words, Yuyin looked back at Mo Qingxiu nervously, just to meet his long and narrow phoenix eyes, and she lowered her head shyly.


    Mo Qing''s eyes were slightly hot, very beautiful, very beautiful, he couldn''t say anything that was not beautiful.


    But... Mo Qingxiu''s gaze fell on Yuyin''s slender and straight legs, and the hem of the skirt only reached Yuyin''s slender thighs, which also revealed a lot of beautiful legs, which made him a little unhappy.


    Mo Qingxiu retracted his gaze, and personally went forward to select a lot of clothes.


    The manager and several salesmen quickly took over the clothes that Mo Qingxiu personally selected, and the bright smiles on their faces couldn''t be concealed.


    It''s great to meet a big customer when the door is about to close.


    After choosing a lot of clothes, Mo Qingxiu re-selected a simr long dress for Yuyin, finally covering Yuyin''s long legs.

 Chapter 2112: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 17

    Chapter 2112: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 17


    Yuyin grabbed the skirt with both hands. This one is also pretty. The chiffon dress makes her look more fairy and more beautiful.


    Putting on the long dress that Mo Qingxiu personally selected, Yuyin stood beside Mo Qingxiu obediently, watching him take out the ck card to settle the bill.


    The manager carefully epted the ck card handed over by Mo Qingxiu, and immediately settled the bill for him.


    "Put that skirt together."


    Mo Qingxiu''s gaze fell on the short skirt Yuyin tried just now, and the manager nodded quickly and immediately wrapped the skirt together.


    Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu with some confusion, didn''t he dislike it? Why would you buy it again?


    After the two were sent away respectfully by everyone, Yuyin couldn''t help but ask, "You... don''t you like that skirt?"


    Mo Qingxiu took the shopping bag in Yuyin''s hand and carried it personally. He stopped and looked at Yuyin, "I will wear it at home in the future."


    After all, he raised his footsteps and walked towards the front, Yuyin stood there with a dazed expression. What does it mean to wear it at home in the future?


    Shaking his head, Yuyin quickly ran forward to catch up with Mo Qingxiu, "Did I spend a lot of money tonight, I''m not sure."


    She saw that he had paid a lot of money, and the money for the car had not been paid off, and now that so much money came, what should I do?


    "If you don''t pay it back, stay by my side forever."


    Mo Qing stopped and turned to look at Yuyin. Suddenly, one hand directly put Yuyin in front of a tree, and the **** and mellow voice echoed in Yuyin''s ears.


    Yuyin instantly blushed and became hot all over, "You...you..."


    What is he doing?


    Mo Qingxiu stared at Yuyin''s charming face and stretched out his hand to grab Yuyin''s hand. He wanted to take it slowly without frightening her, but he couldn''t help it.


    Yuyin was grabbed by Mo Qingxiu, and the two of them walked towards the Linhu Vi.


    Back at the vi, Yuyin quickly broke free of Mo Qingxiu''s hand and ran directly towards his room.


    After closing the door of the room, Yuyin threw himself onto the bed, embracing the bear pillow in front of him with a blushing face.


    "What does he mean?"


    Yuyin kept muttering, unable to understand what Mo Qingxiu meant.


    For someone like Mo Qingxiu, if he really wants to seduce a woman, no one can escape.


    Yuyin held his face in both hands, closed his eyes to calm himself down, but couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    Obviously she should find it very strange and should refuse, but why see him, she can''t refuse.


    When she first saw Mo Qingxiu, she felt so familiar, as if she had met him before.


    My head hurts as I think, and the sound of the fish is lying on the bed, like a dead fish.


    Mo Qingxiu took the tablet in his hand and touched the sound of the fish in the screen lovingly, "This time, don''t leave me again."


    He wants her to stay by his side, even if she no longer remembers him, he will keep her by his side.


    In the quiet room, Yuyin couldn''t hold back to sleep anymore. Beside her, the slender figure hugged her into her arms, and her thin lips gently touched Yuyin''s delicate lips, with deep love and pity. Love.


    When the Mo family falls in love, they fall in love. They will only love one person in their entire life, just like a father meeting his mother in this life, just as he has met Yuyin in this life, and will never forget it until death.


    Yuyiny quietly in Mo Qingxiu''s arms, as if she had a dream.


    In her dream, she was swimming in the sea, and suddenly she saw the sound of an explosion in the distance, which scared her to swim directly into the deep sea.

 Chapter 2113: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 18

    Chapter 2113: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 18


    She found that someone had fallen into the sea.


    Quickly swam over, the sound of the fish saw the injured Mo Qingxiu through the water. Without even thinking about it, he went forward and hugged the unconscious Mo Qingxiu, watching his dying breath, his lips pressed against his lips. Pass the energy from the body into his mouth.


    She took him for a long swim, and finally took him to an ind, where she often visited, hiding a lot of things she picked up, as well as the things her brother brought her.


    She took him to the ind, guarded him personally, and couldn''t help but be moved by seeing his handsome and handsome face in aa.


    Later, Mo Qingxiu woke up and seemed shocked when she saw her. She was afraid of scaring him, and she was reluctant to face him face to face until he embraced her.


    Later... Yuyin woke up, looking at the bright sky outside, couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    How could she have such a bizarre dream? !


    His inexplicable actions and inexplicable words must have affected herst night, yes, that''s why.


    "Xiaoyin, you said Mo Qing repaired him..."


    Yuyin sat in front of the swimming pool, beside her quietly apanied by Xiaoyin, she asked Xiaoyin hesitantly, but then stopped talking.


    Can''t help sighing, Yuyin looked at the swimming pool in a daze.


    I really want to know what Mo Qingxiu is thinking?


    There was a sound from outside the vi, and the fish''s ears were good. When she looked back, Xiaoyin also heard the sound, and immediately walked outside.


    Yuyin thought for a while, and quickly got up and followed Xiaoyin.


    Outside the vi, a gorgeously dressed young woman was looking at the vi in front of her excitedly, "This is Shao Mo''s vi."


    Her name is An Shihan, and she is the vi where the five giants settled. At the beginning, the Su family was kicked out of the five giants. Lucky for her to settle down, she became one of the five giants and reced Anjia more than ten yearster.


    The parents said that she was the only daughter of the An family, and the only person who was worthy of Mo Shao.


    Mrs. Mo Qin Tianyue seems to be looking for a suitable wife for Mo Shao Mo Qingxiu recently. She An Shihan is the most suitable, and the rest are young masters, and there is no suitable one. Only she is worthy of the top five giants. .


    Since her parents said that she is the most suitable person for Shao Mo, she has always regarded herself as Shao Mos fiance. Now she must find a way to get close to Shao Mo. I heard that Shao Mo is now living in Linhu Vi. Later, he came here alone, just to get close to Shao Mo.


    Shao Mo is the most powerful character in the capital right now, and the person who makes women the most. In order to make those people give up on Mo Shao, she must take the initiative to attack.


    An Shihan looked at the mansion in front of him, with a smile that was bound to rise at the corners of his lips.


    She straightened out her customized short skirt, holding a small sachet in her hand, standing in front of the gate of Mo Qingxiu''s vi.


    I looked inside, but didn''t find anyone there.


    An Shihan looked suspiciously, and suddenly saw a robot approaching. Behind the robot there was a beautiful young girl.


    The moment An Shihan''s expression changed when she saw the sound of the fish, jealousy and suspicion surged in her eyes.


    Didn''t it mean that there was no woman beside Shao Mo? Why does a woman appear in his vi?


    Look at that shabby dress, is it the servant of the vi?


    Thinking about it this way, An Shihan seemed to feel a lot better, and the corners of her mouth raised a curve of contempt. She is the most suitable person for Shao Mo, and she must get rid of this woman.

 Chapter 2114: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 19

    Chapter 2114: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 19


    When An Shihan looked at Yuyin, Yuyin was also looking at An Shihan, watching An Shihan Yuyin''s eyes shed with doubt, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Who are you?"


    Due to women''s instincts, An Shihan didn''t like the fishy sound at first sight, not to mention the good tone.


    Who is she? Yuyin thought for a moment and said softly, "I am Qingxiu''s servant."


    That should be the case. She sent Mo Qing to repair the money, and the one who came here to work and pay off the debt should be the servant.


    An Shihan smiled contemptuously. As expected, she said how could there be such a person in Shao Mo''s family, because it turned out to be a servant.


    Suddenly thinking of something, An Shihan looked ugly, "Since you are a servant, you have to be self-conscious. Can you call Shao Mo''s name too?"


    Yuyin was startled by An Shihan''s tone and nodded timidly.


    It was Qing Xiu who made her scream, why is this woman so fierce?


    Yuyin''s timid appearance satisfied An Shihan, but seeing Yuyin''s appearance that was even more delicate than hers made her ufortable.


    "Since you are a servant, open the door as soon as possible."


    An Shihan''s expression remained unswerving, and his tone was cold.


    Yuyin didn''t dare to dy, this woman was really terrifying, she was afraid that she would dy, she would be unhappy.


    Yuyin quickly opened the door, An Shihan stared at her contemptuously, and became more angry as she watched, "You have been fired, get out of here."


    Leave? Yuyin looked at An Shihan nkly, why did she tell her to leave, did she do something wrong?


    "I... I can''t leave."


    Yuyin thought for a while and said quietly.


    Her retort made An Shihan very angry, "I told you to leave but you didn''t leave, do you know who I am?"


    Yuyin raised his head to look at An Shihan and shook his head.


    Her ignorance made An Shihan gritted her teeth with anger. Since this is Mo Qingxiu''s ce, she couldn''t get angry and could only hold back her anger, "I am the future wife of Mo Shao, and I asked you to leave. You didn''t even leave. , Believe it or not, when Young Master Moes back, I will sue you."


    Seeing this woman like a fool, An Shihan started talking nonsense.


    Although she is confident to be Mo Qingxiu''s future wife, she is nothing in front of Mo Qingxiu, let alone talking in front of Mo Qingxiu.


    However, she believed that the woman in front of her would definitely be obedient. She looked like a fool. Such a fool, Master Mo didn''t know why he put it in his vi, he probably looked at her pitifully.


    She looked silly, but she looked pretty good. She couldnt guarantee that Young Master Mo would not be tempted by this woman. She was An Shihans Young Master Mo. She definitely couldnt nt a bomb in her future. She had to let this woman go. Out here.


    An Shihan''s sharp words left Yuyin at a loss.


    Her ears were full of words about Mo Qingxiu''s future wife.


    Does he already have a wife? Since there is, why did he make such actions to her, to harm her, to make her feel tempted.


    Yuyin''s tears couldn''t help streaming down, An Shihan sneered, "Hurry up!"


    Yuyin bit his lower lip, looked back at the vi, and walked heavily outside.


    His wife told her to leave, how could she not leave?


    Watching Yuyin leave, An Shihan smiled triumphantly. After watching Yuyin disappear, An Shihan stayed in the vi for a while before leaving.


    In the dark, a man in ck walked out. Although Mo Qingxiu had no servants, many of his people were guarding the vi. Generally, nothing happened and they would not show up.

 Chapter 2115: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 20

    Chapter 2115: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 20


    They looked at the scene just now, and they recognized who the woman was. Watching her let Yuyin leave, the man in ck frowned.


    I couldn''t figure out what Mo Qingxiu meant to Yuyin, but the man in ck did not dare to dy taking out his mobile phone and dialing Mo Qingxiu''s number.


    Yuyin stood on the busy road, but didn''t know where to go.


    As soon as she went ashore, she came to Mo Qingxiu''s ce. She didn''t understand anything, and she didn''t know where to go.


    The sky was getting dark quickly, Yuyin raised her head and looked at the sky. Looking at the dark sky, she knew it was going to rain.


    The legs were a little ufortable, and the sound of the fish supported the trees on the side.


    She has not soaked in water today, and her legs are terribly ufortable. She is afraid that her legs will suddenly be fish tails.


    Their mermaids cannot leave the sea. Even if their brother leaves the sea, they must soak in water daily to prevent their bodies from being dehydrated.


    She hasn''t soaked in water today, and it''s going to rain again. She is worried that her legs will really be fishtails.


    Yuyin''splexion was a little pale, and when he looked around, there was no hiding ce.


    Since I heard An Shihan say that she is Mo Qingxiu''s future wife, her whole head is empty. She only knows to walk forward, but she doesn''t know where she is.


    Her chest was so tight and painful that she felt very ufortable, as if she was about to split.


    Tears kept streaming, she didn''t know what was wrong with herself, she only knew how ufortable.


    The rain suddenly started, and Yuyin looked pale and looked up at the sky. I don''t know when the sky became more gloomy and the rain was getting worse and worse.


    Yuyin''s legs hurt so badly, she looked around in fear, limping ufortably and ran into a quiet alley.


    There are people all around, and she must find a ce where no one is there to stay first, even if she wants to be a mermaid, she cannot be seen.


    My elder brother said that their mermaids must not be found by others, and that those who cannot survive will be caught.


    The alley looks a little gloomy, because of the rain, there are pits everywhere, and there is a smell of **** and rotting.


    Yuyin didn''t care so much, she ran in the rain ufortably, her whole body was wet, no one noticed the golden fish scales looming on her legs.


    In the end, Yuyiny on the ground painfully, leaning against the alley wall.


    It doesn''t hurt when you be a human leg, but why is it so ufortable to be a fishtail.


    Does my elder brother always do the same, so she can never be curious about the human world and never go ashore.


    Yuyin''s nails sped on the ground, and she yelled elder brother in ufortable pain.


    Today, she wore a snow-colored long skirt, with long snow-white long legs hidden under the long skirt. She fell on the ground and kept twisting her legs. Her legs were wet by the rain, and there were golden fish scales looming. A pair of legs turned directly into golden fishtails, dazzling in the dim alley.


    "Don''t change, don''t change!"


    Yuyin shook her tail in fear, causing her to curl up in the corner of the alley in horror.


    "What sound? Did you hear it?"


    "It seems that there is a woman crying, why is there a woman''s voice in the alley?"


    "Go and see, maybe something is going on."


    The voices of two young men sounded, and Yuyin heard a sound, and pulled the paper shell aside to block her in front of her. She kept shaking her head, begging the two not toe in.

 Chapter 2116: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 21

    Chapter 2116: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 21


    It''s a pity that God didn''t seem to hear the fishy sound''s prayer. Two figures appeared in the alley, and at first nce they didn''t see the fishy sound hiding in the corner.


    Just as the two were about to leave, a man saw the fish''s tail that was not hidden by the sound of the fish with sharp eyes.


    "what is that?"


    The taller man cried out in surprise, and the shorter man followed the man''s gaze. When he saw the long golden fishtail, he was startled, "That...is that fishtail?"


    The taller man looked at the front warily, and nced at the shorter man, shock shed through their eyes.


    How could there be such a long fishtail, what is it?


    "Shunzi, let''s go and see, maybe it''s something good."


    The taller man Qi Xiang said to his younger brother Qi Shun.


    Qi Shun nodded. He was always a little afraid of something weird. He put the umbre in his hand with both hands, took the umbre and took a step forward cautiously, and opened the paper shell directly blocking the sound of the fish.


    Suddenly, Yuyin''s exquisite face appeared in front of the two of them.


    Yuyin''s face was scared, and the whole person was curled up in the corner, and the golden fish tail was also curled up into a ball.


    She was found, she was found.


    Yuyin was very scared. Tears mixed with rain. She was begging for mercy softly, "Please let me go, please let me go."


    She regretteding to the shore and regretted being so impulsive. She had known that she would not leave Mo Qingxiu''s vi. When he helped her find Gao Bo, she could leave.


    The eyes of the two brothers Qi Xiang and Qishun shed amazingly, but they were more greedy.


    They unexpectedly saw a mermaid, something that only exists in fairy tales.


    The mermaid is a creature that has always been talked about. Some people say that it really exists, and some people say it is fake. How can there be such a creature in this world.


    Now they actually saw this kind of creature that only exists in the myth. If they sell it, will they make a fortune?


    At the thought of getting a lot of money, the two brothers looked at each other with greed in their eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Qi Shun concealed the greed in his eyes and approached Yuyin.


    Although Yuyin is simple, he still sees the greed in the eyes of the two brothers just now. They must have no good intentions.


    "Don''te, don''te."


    Yuyin wanted to get up, but couldn''t move at all. She kept pping her tail, hoping that Yuyin''s tail could turn into legs, so that she might have a chance to escape.


    But the rain kept wet her fish tails, the more anxious she was, the less the fish tails could turn into legs.


    "It seems to be toasting and not eating fine wine, so don''t me us for being impolite."


    Qi Xiang took a step forward. It seemed that such a beautiful girl was still a little soft-hearted, but when he thought of getting her, he could get a lot of money. The only kindness in Qi Xiang Qishun''s heart was gone.


    Qi Xiang squatted down, grabbing Yuyin''s tail directly, and pulling forcefully, Qi Shun stepped forward and grabbed Yuyin''s hands. The two brothers were about to grab her first, and then take her away.


    Now that it was raining so heavily outside, there should be no one left. They were also walking towards their homes, and only then did they find the mermaid.


    Yuyin was so frightened that she pped Qi Shun hard. With great strength, she directly hurt Qi Shun''s pped hands, and Qi Shun pped Yuyin directly.


    Yuyin mmed into the wall, and the blood flowed down instantly.


    The flowery fish sound in front of me was very scared, and he couldn''t help murmuring Mo Qingxiu''s name.

 Chapter 2117: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 22

    Chapter 2117: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 22


    "Where are you Mo Qingxiu, I''m so scared, Mo Qingxiu, Mo Qingxiu..."


    "Yiner!"


    A terrifying and sorrowful voice rang from the alley.


    A slender and tall figure appeared at the entrance of the hutong somehow, exuding a bloodthirsty and terrifying aura, and there were several people in ck behind him.


    Mo Qingxiu couldn''t describe his fearful heart when he saw the scene. Since the sound of the fish disappeared, he immediately sent someone to look for it. He thought that she would stay quiet at home and there would be no idents, but an ident happened.


    He ran around in the rain for more than two hours, and finally got news from her. As a result, when he first came here, he encountered a scene that made him distraught.


    When Qi Shun Qi Xiang heard Mo Qingxiu''s bloodthirsty voice, he let go of Yuyin''s body in fear, and looked back in shock.


    When facing Mo Qing repaired the terrifying face, the two men''splexion changed drastically.


    Yuyin was lying on the ground ufortably. She had been tossed with no strength and could only fall to the ground feebly. Through the pouring rain, she saw a tall and majestic figure not far away.


    He is scared, he seems to be scared, but what is he scared of?


    "Mo...Mo Qingxiu!"


    At this moment, Yuyin was very happy, happy that he was here, but also afraid, afraid that he would see her like this.


    "I''m here, I''m here, Yiner."


    Mo Qingxiu''s fierce and bloodthirsty gaze fell on Qi Shun Qixiang. He took a few steps forward, and Qi Shun Qixiang stepped back in fear. Knowing that Mo Qingxiu was not easy to provoke, the two men directly knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, we don''t know anything."


    The man''s aura was so terrible, they could only beg for mercy for their own lives.


    Mo Qingxiu stood in front of the two of them, hostility filled his whole body, his eyes were slightly scarlet, and his slender and straight legs directly gave them a kick, "Grab them, absolutely can''t let it go."


    After all, ignoring the two people who were kicked to the wall and spurting blood, quickly stepped forward and took off their clothes, directly wrapped the fish sound and hugged the fish sound, covering her fish tail, hanging down distressedly Looking at her, "Yin''er, I''m here, I''m here, I''m sorry I''mte."


    Yuyin shook her head gently, and her whole body was terribly ufortable. She felt that her body was hot and cold, and she passed out without waiting for her to speak.


    Mo Ying quickly stepped forward, not daring to look in the direction of Yuyin, and ordered people to catch Qi Shun Qixiang.


    "Let us go, let us go."


    Qi Shun Qi Xiang, who was dying at this moment, couldn''t help struggling. Ink Shadow looked at the two men coldly, "Take it away."


    He even dared to hurt the person in Shao Mo''s heart. Are you not nning to live?


    Qi Shun Qixiang was buckled and covered his mouth, and was quickly taken away.


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin in his arms, watched her pass out of aa, and hugged her tightly in fright, feeling the temperature of her body, Mo Qingxiu asked Yuyin to take her home quickly.


    Yu Yin was gently ced in his room by Mo Qingxiu. He personally changed her clothes. Looking at her injured fishtail and the blood on her head, Mo Qingxiu wished to kill the two immediately.


    Without dy, Mo Qingxiu immediately made a phone call, and it took a long time for someone to answer the other end, and his **** and mature voice rang from the other end, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, where''s mom?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s tone was a little anxious. The Mo Yi deep on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, his eyes gently looking at Qin Tianyue who had already fallen asleep, and staring at her as charming and moving face as before, "She is already asleep."

 Chapter 2118: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 23

    Chapter 2118: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 23


    "Dad, I want to find mom in a hurry."


    Mo Qingxiu knew that as long as his mother had a rest, his father would never allow him to disturb her.


    If it was something else, he would never disturb his mother Qin Tianyue, but this matter was about the woman he loved most, and he was afraid that something might happen to her.


    "She has rested, you shouldn''t disturb her."


    There is no warmth in Mo Yishen''s voice. Even if it is his own son, his tone is still very cold. No one is more important than Qin Tianyue, even his own son and daughter.


    "Dad, something happened to the person I love, you ask Mom toe over and see if she is OK."


    In this world, the only thing he can believe is his mother Qin Tianyue. Yuyin''s identity cannot be known by others, he can only pray for his mother toe here.


    "Xiu''er, what are you talking about?"


    On the other side of the phone, Qin Tianyue''s still soft voice sounded. She had indeed rested, but she heard the call from Mo Qingxiu, and even the one he loved the most.


    Her son is almost the same as her husband Mo Yishen, and everything is hidden in his heart. Now suddenly I heard him say that Qin Tianyue is the person he loves most.


    Mo Yishen hugged Qin Tianyue, frowning, as if a little unhappy.


    Qin Tianyue raised his eyes to look at Mo Yishen, staring at his still handsome but more mature face, and smiled softly, "This is our son."


    After Qin Tianyue finished speaking, regardless of Mo Yishen next to him, he took his own mobile phone and quickly talked to Mo Qingxiu, "Okay, mom wille over right away, don''t worry."


    Knowing that his mother wasing, Mo Qingxiu was finally relieved.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dy anymore, and immediately got up and changed his clothes. The slender and tall figure behind him also got up, stepped forward and held her hand, "Go together."


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Yishen helplessly, and hummed softly.


    In a blink of an eye, the child is so old. They have been together for almost 30 years. The years did not seem to leave much mark on him and her. People who did not know her husband and son would think that they were the same. brother.


    Mo Yi''s dark eyes were soft, and he softly pressed a kiss on Qin Tianyue''s forehead, "It''s cold at night, wear one more."


    "I see, the housekeeper."


    Qin Tianyue immediately added another thin coat. Since Qing Xiu was twenty-five years old, Mo Yishen has been with her, and will apany her to travel around the world from time to time, giving everything to her children.


    The two quickly rushed towards Mo Qingxiu''s vi. Qin Tianyue knew that his son Mo Qingxiu was as calm and outstanding as her husband. If it wasn''t something very urgent, he would never disturb her.


    The ink shadow waited for Qin Tianyue outside, and saw Qin Tianyue getting out of the car deeply, and stepped forward respectfully, "Master Mo, Madam."


    "Well, where''s Qingxiu?"


    Qin Tianyue spoke softly. She was in her forties but she was still the same as before. She has been very caring for her over the years. In recent years, her face is more charming and charming, and her maturity still has a charm that no one can match.


    "Young Master Mo is upstairs."


    Mo Ying said respectfully. Although he was from Mo Qingxiu, he was also from Momen, and he respected Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue more.


    Qin Tianyue didn''t dy any longer, leaving her husband Mo Yishen to quickly ran towards the vi.


    Mo Qingxiu has been by Yuyin''s side all the time, watching her seem to be getting weaker and weaker, Mo Qingxiu exudes a terrifying hostility, his fists are tightly clenched, and the veins burst out.


    "Qing Xiu!"


    Qin Tianyue''s soft and charming voice sounded behind him, and Mo Qingxiu quickly turned his head, those scarlet phoenix eyes met Qin Tianyue''s gaze.

 Chapter 2119: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 24

    Chapter 2119: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 24


    Qin Tianyue''s beautiful eyes were stunned. She had never seen her son Mo Qingxiu so out of control. Seeing Mo Qingxiu like this seemed to see Mo Yishen out of control at the beginning.


    Mo Qingxiu quickly stepped forward and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, "Mom, you can help her take a look, please."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, I won''t let her have anything to do."


    Qin Tianyue gently touched the corner of Mo Qingxiu''s eyes, and Mo Qingxiu''s ufortable heart was a lot of Matsushita. As long as his mother was there, he believed that Yuyin would be saved.


    Qin Tianyue let go of Mo Qingxiu''s hand and quickly walked towards the bed. When he saw Yuyin''s embarrassed appearance, Qin Tianyue immediately reached out to take Yuyin''s pulse. Liu frowned slightly, and lifted the quilt to see that there was something Dried up and tarnished fish tails.


    "she"


    Qin Tianyue looked back at Mo Qingxiu, Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes tightly locked the sound of the fish, and nodded towards Qin Tianyue, "Yin''er is a mermaid."


    Qin Tianyue hummed softly. It was the first time she saw a mermaid, and she would inevitably be shocked, but fortunately, she had seen many strange people and strange things in her life, and she quickly recovered.


    Unexpectedly, what her son liked turned out to be a mermaid. Although she did not object, she was worried that the road between them would be difficult.


    As long as the son likes it, she will like it too.


    "You go out with your father first, I will save her, don''t worry."


    Qin Tianyue calmed Mo Qingxiu, Mo Qingxiu''s eyes fell on Yuyin, and finally nodded hard.


    After Mo Qingxiu left, Qin Tianyue looked back at the dying Yuyin, she stepped forward and grabbed Yuyin''s hand, and finally bit her finger, and the blood on the finger poured into Yuyin''s lips.


    After Yuyin inhaled his own blood, Qin Tianyue hugged Yuyin and the two disappeared directly into the room.


    The space is as beautiful as it was more than 20 years ago, or even more beautiful than it was more than 20 years ago. Butterflies flutter and flutter, birds scream lightly, fruits are numerous, and petals are still flying in the space.


    Since Huo''er became a human, he has never returned to the space, and there is only her in the space, and Xiao Ke who gave birth to a bunch of cute rabbits.


    Entering the space, Qin Tianyue directly put the fish sound into the Lingchi, watching the spiritual energy in the water of the Lingchi enter into the fish sound, the pair of fish tails that had lost their luster quickly recovered their luster.


    Qin Tianyue personally bandaged Yuyin again, and finally gave her a pill.


    The fishy voice in thea just felt like she was in a very warm ce, something was entering her body, and her ufortable body slowly became morefortable.


    There was a pair of soft hands bandaging her, Yuyin opened her eyes with difficulty, but saw a beautiful and moving face looking at her with a smile, "Is it better?"


    Yuyin looked at her dementedly, thinking that she was already beautiful, but now she discovered that there is something more beautiful in this world, beautiful like a fairy in the myth.


    Also, what is this ce, it is dozens of times more beautiful than the sea where she lives.


    Yuyin''s dazed look amused Qin Tianyue. Qin Tianyue reached out his hand and gently touched Yuyin''s cute little head, "This is my medicine world. You are very injured, so I will bring you in. Soon you will never mind."


    Outsiders, she would never bring them in. Since her son Mo Qingxiu recognized Yuyin, she would also treat Yuyin as her own, and it would be fine to bring her in.


    She believes in her son''s vision that although this girl is a mermaid, she must be a good girl.

 Chapter 2120: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 25

    Chapter 2120: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 25


    "Medicine world?!"


    Yuyin looked at Qin Tianyue suspiciously, looked around, looked at the medicine world like a fairnd, and looked at Qin Tianyue like a fairy, "Are you a fairy? Am I dead?"


    She has read several fairy tales brought to her by her brother, and heard that people go to **** and heaven after death. She has never done anything bad. Now that she hase to such a ce, is she really dead?


    Qin Tianyueughed lightly, shook his head and looked at Yuyin, "I am not a fairy, and you are not dead, I am Mo Qingxiu''s mother."


    "what!"


    Yuyin''s lovely eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that Mo Qingxiu had such a beautiful young mother.


    "You...you are so beautiful, not like his mother at all."


    It took a long time for the sound of the fish to recover, and murmured.


    Qin Tianyue shook his head andughed. It was not the first time he heard this sentence, but Yuyin made herugh.


    Her face has really changed very little over the years. The years have taken care of her and Mo Yishen, perhaps because of her practice of spiritual medicine, or her body cleansing process, or because she often consumes spirit fruits and vegetables. The reason, in short, is really not like a forty or fifty-year-old person.


    Yuyin looked at Qin Tianyue nkly, inexplicably like Mo Qingxiu''s mother, and thought she was really beautiful and had a good personality.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Yuyin lowered his head and looked at his lower body. When he saw his golden fish tail, his face paled in shock, "I...I...you know?"


    She even forgot that she was still a mermaid. Now that Mo Qingxiu''s mother knows, does he know it too?


    What she had concealed for so long has now been discovered, what should be done?


    "Well, I see, don''t be afraid that I won''t hurt you."


    Qin Tianyue saw Yuyin''s worry and said softly.


    Yuyin looked at Qin Tianyue and saw the gentleness in her eyes, and he sighed in relief. He lowered his head and dared not look at Qin Tianyue.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you, I..."


    "I know, don''t be afraid, you have your embarrassment, I understand."


    "Then... does he know it too?"


    Yuyin''s heart beats fiercely, a little scared, and a little worried.


    "Well, he got it."


    Qin Tianyue nodded, and did not hide the sound of the fish.


    Yuyin knew that Mo Qingxiu knew, and he couldn''t speak for a while, and his whole body was lying in the spiritual pond, uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is the same as me, don''t worry that he will look at you with strange eyes."


    Qin Tianyueforted Yuyin softly. Yuyin looked at Qin Tianyue quietly. Qin Tianyue stayed by the Lingchi to apany Yuyin.


    Yuyin lowered his head to look at himself, and lowered his head silently.


    "Your injury has healed a lot,e out, and I will take you out."


    Qin Tianyue stretched out his hand, cing his slender white hand in the air.


    Yuyin carefully reached out and grabbed Qin Tianyue''s hand, and Qin Tianyue took her out of the Lingchi.


    Yuyin realized that his injured fish tail was really healed, and the wounds injured by Qi Shun seemed to disappear. What kind of water is this magical?


    "Let''s go, I will take you out."


    After Yuyin''s fishtails turned into legs, Qin Tianyue put on her clothes again, which brought Yuyin out of space.


    In an instant, the two appeared in the room, and Yuyin''s eyes were still shocked.


    Qin Tianyue smiled softly at her, "This is my secret, you have to keep it secret for me."

 Chapter 2121: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 26

    Chapter 2121: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 26


    Yuyin nodded nkly, and Qin Tianyue couldn''t help but gently patted her shoulder with her cute appearance.


    There were two tall figures standing at the door, Mo Qingxiu''s gaze fell on Yuyin, while Mo Yishen, who was as tall as him beside him, kept on Qin Tianyue''s gaze.


    Mo Yishen stretched out his hand towards Qin Tianyue, Qin Tianyue smiled at Yuyin, and walked towards Mo Yishen.


    Mo Yishen squeezed Qin Tianyue''s hand tightly, her phoenix eyes soft, carrying only his deepest feelings.


    Yuyin kept looking at the two of them, and his eyes fell on Mo Yishen next to Qin Tianyue, only to realize that the man was very simr to Mo Qingxiu, but his aura seemed to be stronger than Mo Qingxiu.


    He should be Mo Qingxiu''s father, he is a perfect match for that fairy-like person.


    Yuyin hasn''t recovered yet, Mo Qingxiu''s figure has already walked towards her


    Yuyin couldn''t help retreating back. She didn''t know what was going on. She could get along well with Mo Qing before, but after this incident, she couldn''t face him unexpectedly.


    He knew she was a mermaid, would he look at her with strange eyes.


    Yuyin felt aches all over her body ufortably, her eyes were hot, she didn''t dare to look at Mo Qingxiu at all, for fear of seeing any disgust in his eyes.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Yuyin seemed to have made up his mind to stand firm and raised his head to look at Mo Qingxiu who was walking towards her.


    "You... can you return the ne to me."


    She wants to find Gao Bo herself, and when she finds Gao Bo, tell Gao Bo what Yang Yin told her. After speaking, she can go home with peace of mind.


    In fact, the human world is not as good as she imagined. She should listen to her brother and return to her own world, so that what is happening today will not happen.


    Hearing her words, Mo Qingxiu sank his face and clenched his fists, "Need a ne?"


    Yuyin seemed to hear something wrong in Mo Qingxiu''s tone, thinking that he really disliked her, and his eyes were a little ufortable, "Well, give it to me, give it to me, I will leave here immediately, and will not disturb you. of."


    As soon as Yuyin''s words fell, the waist was suddenly tightly fastened, and the whole person was pressed against the wall to prevent her from having any struggle.


    Yuyin was so scared that he raised his head and looked at Mo Qingxiu, seemingly unable to understand what he was going to do.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    Mo Qingxiu lowered his head to lock the sound of the fish tightly, the phoenix eyes shed with the light of dark birds, "What do you say I am going to do?"


    Yuyin felt the cold breath radiating from his body, and shook his head desperately, trying to escape his restraint, but it was useless to struggle.


    His strength is so great that he seems to want to ravage her into his body.


    "You let me go first, OK, I''m afraid!"


    She had never seen Mo Qingxiu look like this, and she was shaking with fright.


    In her heart, Mo Qingxiu is handsome and handsome, excellent and noble, looking at her with tender eyes, as if his eyes are full of stars, but now he is like a devil from hell, wishing to swallow her.


    "Don''t let go, you want to leave me, I won''t let go, never let go of you."


    Mo Qingxiu''s yin bird''s voice rang in Yuyin''s ears, and Yuyin raised his head in shock to look at Mo Qingxiu, "You...what did you say?"


    "I said... you never want to leave me."


    He will never let her leave him again, he will let her be by his side for the rest of his life, and will never let her go.

 Chapter 2122: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 27

    Chapter 2122: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 27


    "You...you, why do you want this?"


    "I... I''m not a human being, don''t you think it is weird?"


    Yuyin said ufortably, he clearly knew her identity, why would he treat her like this, and don''t want her to leave him.


    "I don''t care what you are, as long as you are Yuyin, I want you."


    Mo Qingxiu put the sound of the fish in front of him, preventing her from escaping.


    Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu in confusion, as if digesting his words.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    My brother said that to humans, their mermaids are alien. Just like the two people just now, seeing her full of evil thoughts, why should this man be so good to her?


    "Will you hurt me?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes locked the sound of the fish, his voice low and sexy.


    Yuyin shook his head subconsciously, Mo Qing trimmed the corners of his lips, and gently kissed Yuyinjiao''s lips with his thin lips, "Goodbye!"


    Yuyin was so scared that he directly covered his mouth. What did he just do?


    "Since you won''t hurt me, why should I be afraid?"


    "Even if you really want to hurt me, do you think you little fool can hurt me?


    Mo Qingxiu sneered. If this little fool really hurts people, it is those people who deserve to die and can make her irritated. Shouldn''t those people deserve to die?


    Yuyin didn''t speak any more, because her heart was beating so fiercely, she couldn''t help covering her heart when it was beating, and whispered to keep it from beating so fast.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with herself, as if she was sick, she had rarely been sick before.


    Looking at her, Mo Qingxiu couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Yuyin flushed and didn''t dare to look directly at Mo Qingxiu, "Why are you so good to me?"


    She looked at Mo Qingxiu cautiously, staring at his **** and delicate face, and couldn''t help being in a daze.


    At this moment, she felt that he seemed to look better, what to do, she seemed to be unable to control herself anymore.


    I was familiar with him at first sight, but now I see him more and more familiar.


    "What do you say?"


    Mo Qingxiu held Yuyin in his arms, fortunately his mother arrived in time, otherwise he couldn''t imagine what he would be like seeing her like that.


    Yuyin seemed to understand, but she didn''t seem to understand anything, she shook her head.


    "Think slowly."


    Mo Qingxiu gritted his teeth, he was so obvious, she didn''t even know.


    Yuyin whispered, Mo Qingxiu couldn''t help rubbing his temples with a headache. How could he love such a little fool so much that he couldn''t help himself.


    "If anyone tells you to leave in the future, you are not allowed to leave, you know?"


    "I didn''t let you leave, you are not allowed to leave, and you are not a servant, don''t you know?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s voice is low and deep, he wants Yuyin to know her identity. He Mo Qingxiu never needs a servant who doesn''t understand anything. He wants a wife, just her.


    "I see."


    Hearing his tone, Yuyin nodded hurriedly.


    Why did he suddenly get angry? She didn''t mean it.


    "Um... Actually, I didn''t intend to leave. It was the woman who said it was your future wife. Your future wife asked me to leave. I dare not leave."


    Yuyin frowned ufortably when he thought that he was about to have a wife. What if she suddenly didn''t want him to have a wife? Is she very selfish? Is she a good mermaid?


    "Who said she belongs to my wife?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s temples burst into blue veins, and he wanted to knock her awake, what on earth was she thinking about?

 Chapter 2123: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 28

    Chapter 2123: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 28


    "She said it herself, I think she...it seems to be!"


    Under Mo Qingxiu''s fierce gaze, Yuyin''s voice became lower and lower, and she felt ufortable when she said this.


    Seeing tears in her eyes, Mo Qingxiu''splexion was very ugly. He had been forbearing himself for fear of frightening her.


    "Wait!"


    Mo Qingxiu let go of Yuyin, and the slender figure walked aside, "Bring that woman over now, I want to see her."


    "Yes, Shao Mo."


    The ink shadow''s respectful voice rang on the other end of the phone.


    In the five big family homes, An Shihan has fallen asleep, but after the afternoon, she couldn''t sleep at all. She pretended to be Shao Mo''s future wife and drove his servant out. I wonder if Shao Mo knows?


    If he knew, would he settle the ounts?


    It is said that Shao Mo Qing repair methods are simr to that of Ye Ye Mo Yi Shen.


    She suddenly regretted it, regretting being so impulsive.


    An Shihan was a little worried while lying on the bed, and any sound outside made her shrink into the bed with fright.


    Outside the vi, someone broke in suddenly, the An''s servant was startled, and watched more than a dozen people in ck break into An''s.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    The Ans Patriarch and Ans Mistress went downstairs wearing their coats with an angry face.


    An Shihan was also frightened downstairs. Seeing the man in ck in front of her, she was so frightened that she could only grasp the things on the side.


    "Dong An, I''m afraid I will ask Miss An toe with us."


    The ink shadow stepped forward from behind the ck clothed man, and seeing the ink shadow, An Shihan''s father An''s father''s expression changed, "Shadow assistant?"


    How could it be the person next to Mo Qingxiu?


    An''s father and An''s mother looked at An Shihan next to them. An Shihan was so scared that tears kept falling. She kept shaking her head and grabbing An''s hand, "I don''t want to leave, I don''t want to go."


    "It''s up to you."


    Mo Ying had a cold face, and Father An stepped forward with a stiff smile, "Assistant Ying, what is going on? Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Although An Jia is one of the top five giants, but the background is very thin, and it can''t bepared with the other four giants, let alonepared with the Mo family.


    The Mo family has Mrs. Mo Qing Xiu Mo''s wife, Qin Tianyue, that is an unprovoking existence. Now Mo Qing Xiu Mo is almost as powerful as the original Mo master. He is an ant in front of the Mo family, and it is easy to crush him to death.


    The daughter has always been well-behaved, and they also deliberately let her be with Mo Shao Mo Qingxiu, which is good for the settlement and good for the daughter, but what is the situation now?


    "What does An Dong think there will be a misunderstanding? Miss An drove Mo Shao''s fiancee out of the house. Shouldn''t Mo Shao take Ms. An for questioning?"


    The ink shadow coldly curled his lips. Hearing the words of the ink shadow, An Dong was so frightened that he looked angrily at An Shihan, who was already speechless.


    An Shihan fell directly to the ground, and the ink shadow immediately made peoplee forward to grab An Shihan, and An Shihan said to An Dong An''s mother, "My parents, help me, I don''t want to follow them."


    An''s mother wanted to step forward in fear, but was caught by An''s father.


    "Assistant Shadow, my daughter mustn''t mean it, you must help Shao Mo to say a few words."


    Father An is a wise man. He can''t stop anyone who knows that Mo Qingxiu wants him. Even if An Shihan can''t take him away tonight, Mo Qingxiu will still have a way to deal with An Shihan, and even more to deal with An Jia.

 Chapter 2124: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 29

    Chapter 2124: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 29


    In order to settle down, he must be so.


    The ink shadow daring to take An Shihan away like this must be just a small lesson. If he stops and they secretly deal with An Shihan, it will not be as simple as a small lesson.


    Mo Ying snorted coldly, ignoring An''s father, and turned to leave in a big stride.


    An Shihan was taken away with her face like ashes, she really regretted it, really regretted it.


    In the Linhu Vi, Yuyin was grabbed by Mo Qingxiu and sat on the sofa. She couldn''t get her hand back, so she could only raise her head and stare at Mo Qingxiu.


    Mo Qingxiu''s **** and handsome face had a shallow evil smile, thin lips slightly hooked, and he looked at her quietly, Yuyin was stared a little by him, and he could only turn his head to look at the person standing aside. Small tone.


    Why did he look at her like that, and, can he let go of her hand?


    Footsteps sounded from outside the vi, and the fish sound probe wanted to look, but was pulled by Mo Qingxiu, "Sit down."


    Yuyin looked back at him, and she sat down beside Mo Qingxiu obediently.


    An Shihan was taken into the vi by the people in the ink shadow, and she saw a scene not far away at a nce, her face was as gray as death.


    Didn''t that woman say that she was a servant? Why was Young Master Mo holding hands so affectionately?


    She must have been lying to her, she must have been.


    An Shihan''s eye sockets were already red and swollen because of the fear she had just been afraid of. She didn''t dare to look around, so she could only kneel on the ground while she was being held, trembling all over.


    I have thought about how to enter Mo Qingxiu''s ce to be the hostess of it countless times, but I didn''t expect the reality to hit her face so much.


    "Young Master Mo, Young Master Mo, let me go."


    An Shihan raised her head in fear, grievance and fear on that still pretty face.


    Mo Qingxiu didn''t look at An Shihan at all, he kept ying with Yuyin''s slender and cute little hands.


    Yuyin stared at An Shihan. When she saw her in the afternoon, she was still arrogant. How could it be like this now?


    Looking at Mo Qingxiu nkly, Yuyin drew his hand.


    Mo Qingxiu raised his eyes to look at her, his lips twitched slightly.


    An Shihan''s voice begging for mercy stopped, looking in front of her in disbelief, she actually saw Mo Shao smiling?


    Isn''t it that Mo Shaoqing is cold and noble and almost neverughs? Now she actually sees Shao Mo smiling?


    "I heard, you said you are my future wife?"


    Mo Qingxiu finally let go of Yuyin''s hand, his eyes shot sharply at An Shihan, without the slightest temperature in his eyes.


    An Shihan trembled in fear, "Young Master Mo, I...I didn''t mean it, it was this woman who said she was your servant, so I...I dare not."


    "This woman?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s dangerous phoenix eyes shot towards An Shihan, who shook his head vigorously, "No, it''s this girl, I''m jealous of the cause. I have always liked you, and seeing her feel ufortable, that''s why...I... Don''t dare next time, please forgive me, Master Mo."


    An Shihan kept kowtow on the ground, hoping that Mo Qingxiu could let her go.


    She had never been so embarrassed, all this was given to her by that woman, but she knew that this time was definitely not the time to deal with Yuyin, and she must ask Mo Qingxiu''s forgiveness.


    "Have you heard? She is not my wife."


    Mo Qingxiu ignored An Shihan and spoke softly to Yuyin.


    Yuyin nodded. At this moment, even if he is stupid, there is still something he doesn''t understand. It''s just that he caught people back with great fanfare, just to let her exin it to her?


    Yuyin couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 2125: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 30

    Chapter 2125: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 30


    Seeing herugh, Mo Qingxiu''s mood improved, and grabbed Yuyin''s hand, "Okay, go to rest quickly, you are also tired."


    Even if her mother has cured her, he wants her to rest well, and this will never happen again.


    "Oh."


    Yuyin nodded. She was indeed tired. She was scared by those two people just now. If it weren''t for Mo Qingxiu''s godlike mother, she might not be able to live.


    Mo Qingxiu took Yuyin upstairs to rest. After watching her go to bed cleverly, Mo Qingxiu turned around and prepared to leave, but Yuyin suddenly stopped him, "You... don''t you rest?"


    "You rest first, I have work to do."


    Mo Qingxiu slightly bent over and touched Yuyin''s smooth forehead, letting her rest quickly.


    Yuyin oh closed his eyes.


    Waiting for her to fall asleep, Mo Qingxiu''s eyes softened, and then he turned and left. The moment he turned, there was no softness in his eyes, with a deep hostility.


    Downstairs, An Shihan kept kneeling on the ground. She didn''t know what Mo Qingxiu meant, only that the surrounding area was so quiet and scary.


    There was the sound of footsteps slowly approaching, An Shihan raised her head, and she watched Mo Qing''s slender and tall body walk towards her.


    An Shihan cried out immediately, "Young Master Mo, please forgive my ignorance, I will never dare anymore."


    Mo Qingxiu stood in front of An Shihan, his eyes cold, "Who allowed you to bully her?"


    He was reluctant to bully her, how dare she?


    The Mo family has always protected shorings, as long as they are under their wings, no one is allowed to bully.


    An Shihan cried in fear, Mo Qingxiu coldly curled his lips, "Miss An, hasn''t the family been stable for too long?"


    An Shihan turned pale with fright, and before she could ask for mercy, the ink shadow lifted her and threw it outside.


    After An Shihan was thrown away, Mo Ying came in from outside and stood respectfully in front of Mo Qingxiu, "Young Master Mo."


    "Where are those two people?"


    Mo Qingxiu elegantly buttoned the cufflinks of his shirt, without a hint of warmth under his eyes.


    "Closed in Momen."


    Mo Qingxiu walked towards the outside with a sigh of coldness.


    He wants to clean up the two people himself.


    In Momen''s huge living room, dozens of Momen people stood respectfully on both sides, with Mo Qingxiu sitting in the lead.


    A few years ago, Momen had already been taken over by him, and his father Mo Yishen had only his mother, and he would no longer care about these things.


    He had to shoulder these after he was just over eighteen.


    Qi Shun and Qi Xiang were escorted into the hall by the Momen. What else did they not know when they entered Momen? !


    Apart from Momen in the entire capital, who else would dare to be so powerful.


    They actually offended Young Master Mo. The famous Young Master Mo wanted to regret but didn''t have any regret medicine at all.


    As soon as they were caught in Momen, they suffered countless severe tortures. At this time, the two were dying, and finally thought it was over. As a result, they were taken to the hallte at night and were thrown directly on the ground.


    Qi Shun Qixiang raised his head in horror, and his eyes fell on Mo Qingxiu. When they met Mo Qingxiu''s scary eyes, the two trembled. They wanted to ask for mercy, but they couldn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere around it is really scary, it''s just that the people of the ordinary people have not seen it.


    "Which hand hurt her?"


    Mo Qingxiu got up, exuding the bloodthirsty breath of yin bird all over his body.


    Mo Qingxiu stood in front of the two of them, Qi Shun Qi Xiang reluctantly raised his head to meet Mo Qingxiu''s gaze, just as if he was being stared at by the devil.

 Chapter 2126: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 31

    Chapter 2126: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 31


    "I... I didn''t mean it, I didn''t know she was yours."


    What is in front of them is someone they can''t afford to provoke for a hundred lifetimes. How can they know that the mermaid has something to do with him? They are just greedy for money.


    "Damn you guys!"


    Scarlet hostility shed through Mo Qingxiu''s eyes, and he slowly bends over, the pressing momentum made Qi Shun Qixiang hold his breath.


    No one knows the scary appearance that Mo Qingxiu almost copsed when he saw Yuyin''s dying breath.


    He will never allow anyone to hurt Yuyin, dare to hurt, he needs them to pay the price.


    Mo Qingxiu''s slender hand grabbed Qi Shun''s hand and suddenly used force, Qi Shun wailed before he could react.


    Qi Shun fell to the ground in pain and rolled, looking at Mo Qingxiu in horror and fear.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, President Mo, I was wrong."


    Qi Xiang trembled all over, and his lower body was directly incontinent. An unpleasant fishy smell made people unable to help covering his nose.


    "How you hurt her, you should pay the price."


    Mo Qingxiu took out a white handkerchief and gently wiped his hands. He didn''t like his hands stained with things he didn''t like.


    These people are so dirty! If it wasn''t because of Yuyin, he would not deal with it personally, he would rather go home to apany his Yuyin.


    The night was deep, and a wailing sounded from somewhere in Momen. Taking advantage of the night, Mo Qingxiu returned home.


    Under the dim light, he stood quietly in front of Yuyin. She seemed to be asleep, with thin sweating out of her forehead, and her mouth was muttering not.


    Mo Qingxiu leaned against Yuyin, hugged her into his arms, and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead, "I''m here, and I won''t hurt you anymore, take a good rest."


    Xu Ye''s voice really worked, and Yuyin really fell asleep.


    When I woke up, the sky was bright and the sun was shining brightly, and Yuyin happily got up from the bed and leaned on the window, looking at the outside scenery.


    From this direction, she can still see theke in the distance. Theke is clear and the surrounding trees are lush. I don''t know what swimming in theke is like. It must be veryfortable. Forget it, just think about it.


    Going downstairs in a good mood, Mo Qingxiu is already waiting downstairs.


    "Come here for dinner."


    There was still aputer in front of Mo Qingxiu, her sharp phoenix eyes were looking at theputer in front of him, and he spoke without looking back when he heard her voice.


    "Have you not eaten yet?"


    She seemed to have overslept, and he was so embarrassed that he had been waiting for her.


    "Well, wait for you!"


    After Mo Qingxiu''s slender fingers didn''t know what to tap in front of theputer, he closed theputer and looked at Yuyin.


    Yuyin froze in ce, avoiding Mo Qingxiu''s gaze. Since he pressed her against the wallst night, her whole person seemed to have changed, making her ufortable, but secretly happy.


    After the two of them finished their meal, Yuyin happily took the towel and prepared to clean. She thought Mo Qingxiu was going to work, but she didn''t know that he followed her to the direction of the swimming pool.


    "Aren''t you working today?"


    Yuyin asked cautiously.


    Mo Qingxiu looked at her shrunken head, wishing to hug her and kiss him directly. Who allowed her to look at him like this?


    "It''s okay today, holiday."


    Mo Qingxiuy on the recliner beside him, and said a fishy sound. Only then did he realize that the boss could give himself a holiday, which was great.


    Mo Qingxiu''s gaze behind him kept looking at her, Yuyin wiped things absently, always feeling that the gaze of the people behind him was about to burn her through.

 Chapter 2127: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 32

    Chapter 2127: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 32


    "what!"


    I didn''t notice that there was a swimming pool in front of me, and Yuyin fell directly towards the swimming pool.


    With a puff, the golden fish tail drew a beautiful arc over the swimming pool.


    Watching her fall into the water, Mo Qingxiu was frightened for a moment. When he thought that she was a fish, Matsushita''s worried heart, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he walked towards Yuyin with an elegant and steady step.


    Yuyin took a big mouthful of water, but she was used to it as a mermaid, but she was shocked just now and almost made her forget that she is a mermaid and can swim.


    The moment her legs fell into the water directly turned into fish tails, and the sound of the fish emerged from the bottom of the pool, with a shallow smile on her delicate and delicate face. As long as she was in the water, she would be happy.


    Can''t help but forget where I am, just y in the water and swim happily.


    Yuyin was happily bubbling small bubbles, ying enough in the bottom of the pool before he was ready to emerge.


    But the moment she appeared, she was so scared that she shrank in the pool water. I don''t know when, Mo Qingxiu stood by the pool, smiling at her happy appearance.


    "Is it fun?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s **** thin lips opened slightly, and the sound of the fish was not funny. The fish''s tail was swaying in the water, and he nodded quickly, "It''s funny."


    "Then I will try it too."


    Mo Qingxiu stretched out his slender hand and unbuttoned his shirt. Yuyin didn''t know what Mo Qingxiu was going to do for the first time. When he saw that he was undressing, Yuyin sank himself to the bottom of the pool. .


    He... what is he going to do?


    Someone jumped into the bottom of the pool, Yuyin was so embarrassed that he wanted to swim to the other side, a pair of sturdy arms already embraced her.


    Yu Yin was picked up by Mo Qingxiu, but he hadn''t reacted yet, but was already hugged by Mo Qingxiu by the pool. Feng eyes locked Yu Yin''s delicate face.


    At first, when he saw her swimming towards him in the sea, he knew his heart was moving.


    He still remembers the moment when his thin lips were imprinted on her sweet lips.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Yuyin felt so strange that he looked at Mo Qingxiu puzzled.


    Mo Qing repaired his thin lips slightly, "Have you thought about what you thought yesterday?"


    "Think... what do you think?"


    Yuyin''s tongue seemed to be knotted, it was impossible to say clearly, how would she know what Mo Qingxiu was asking.


    "Did you not ask mest night, why did you do this to you? I made you think, don''t you think of it yet?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s handsome face slowly approached Yuyin, and a drop of water slipped from his fair and handsome face, adding a touch of **** and evil charm.


    Yuyin shook her head. She was so stupid.


    "Then let me tell you, OK?!"


    Mo Qingxiu''s voice is deep and gentle, and his next caustic lips are directly covered with fish sounds.


    Yuyin opened his eyes wide and stared at Mo Qingxiu in disbelief. He...what is he doing.


    Yuyin breathed hard, and the whole person couldn''t help falling towards the bottom of the pool.


    Mo Qingxiuughed in a low voice, and followed the sound of the fish into the pool.


    He looked at her lightly at the bottom of the pool, Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu from the bottom of the pool, his cheeks flushed slightly.


    Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu quietly in the pool of water. Mo Qingxiu silently said the word fool, and the thin lips were again printed with fishy lip ps.


    Yuyin slowly closed his eyes and let Mo Qingxiu kiss her.


    She felt that she didn''t feel like herself anymore. She didn''t reject this feeling, and she liked it a little shyly.

 Chapter 2128: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 33

    Chapter 2128: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 33


    Someone in her mind seemed to have kissed her like this, making her shy, but she had forgotten who that person was.


    I dont know when, Yuyin discovered that Mo Qingxiu finally let go of her, and hugged her by the pool again. Fengs eyes kept looking at her, making her blush, "Why are you looking at her like this? I?"


    "I still don''t know why I treated you this way?"


    Mo Qing repaired his thin lips slightly, his voice hoarse and **** because of kissing.


    Yuyin seemed to know something, nodded and shook his head.


    They also have love in the mermaid world. People who love each other will kiss together. She knows that a mermaid sister is like this, and she always shows affection with her lover in front of them.


    Did he like her, but they only met, why did he like her so suddenly?


    "you like me?"


    Yuyin asked in a low voice, fearing that it might be abrupt.


    "So you know?"


    Mo Qingxiu sighed deeply, what to do if he fell in love with a little fool, if Yuyin was three-point smarter than his mother, he might not be so tired.


    But fortunately, his little fool is so innocent and cute that he can''t wait to give her everything he loves.


    "You really like me?"


    Yuyin only asked with suspicion, she didn''t know that Mo Qingxiu actually said that, scared her to open her mouth wide, and her lovely ruddy lips made Mo Qingxiu kiss her.


    Yuyin covered his mouth with a cry, and looked at Mo Qingxiu in disbelief.


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin in a good mood, feeling her in his arms, his eyes softened.


    "Well, I like it, I am pleased with you."


    I have been in love since a long time ago, but his little fool has forgotten, forgot the feelings between them, it doesn''t matter, she is back, it is never toote for him to love him, he firmly believes that she will fall in love with him too.


    Mo Qingxiu''s low voice echoed in Yuyin''s ears, causing her heart to beat very hard, her cheeks instantly blushed, and she did not dare to look directly at Mo Qingxiu.


    "We...we just met, don''t you like me at first sight?"


    She knew he was not simple, he was not an ordinary person, how could someone like him so easily?


    Mo Qing repaired his eyes darkly, "Well, I liked it the first time."


    It was not the first time he saw her this time, but he fell in love with her more than a year ago, and recognized her at the first nce.


    Mother said that she and father seemed to recognize each other at first sight. Maybe their Mo family are like this. The person who recognizes at first sight will love forever and never let go. If it werent for him (her), They would rather be single for a lifetime.


    "what!"


    Yuyin is still a little unbelievable now, don''t want to be cute with an open mouth.


    Mo Qingxiu''s long, soft, fishy hair, staring at her beautiful aqua-blue eyes, the corners of her lips raised slightly, "So, you also want to love me, so... don''t leave me again."


    Yuyin raised his eyes to look at Shang Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes affectionately, and couldn''t help nodding.


    She doesn''t seem to want to leave him, what should I do?


    Wouldn''t he be upset if my brother knew what she was thinking?


    "So good!"


    Mo Qingxiu stamped a kiss on Yuyin''s forehead, picked her up horizontally, and walked towards the room.


    Yuyin leaned in Mo Qingxiu''s arms, letting him hold himself, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but keep raising a lovely smile.


    She seems to know what love is, it''s so sweet, and her heart is so soft, as if she has eaten the best food in the world.

 Chapter 2129: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 34

    Chapter 2129: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 34


    She didn''t expect that she would also like someone. No wonder she felt so ufortable when she heard An Shihan say that it was his fiance. It turns out that she also liked him very early, when she didn''t know it.


    In the afternoon, Yuyiny on the sofa, looking at the books that Mo Qingxiu had brought her. These books introduced the world and contained many interesting things.


    Fortunately, her brother taught her how to read, otherwise she would be illiterate.


    "Where is my sister-inw, where is my sister-inw?"


    There was a delicate voice outside, and Yuyin''s hand holding the book moved slightly, and she looked up.


    A slender figure ran in from the outside. She was in her early twenties, with a beautiful face that was six to seven points simr to Qin Tianyue, and her eyes were crystal clear.


    Behind the girl, there is a slender figure, about the same age as the girl, but with a more beautiful face, looking handsome but even more beautiful than a woman.


    "Yun Muchen, can you hurry up, I still have to look at my sister-inw."


    The girl stared at the figure behind her dissatisfiedly, Yun Muchen smiled helplessly, with a dozing light in her eyes.


    The girl quickly ran into the vi, and at a nce she saw the sound of the fish sitting on the sofa reading a book leisurely, and happily stepped forward, "Are you my sister-inw?"


    Yuyin sluggishly sat on the sofa and couldn''t move. What''s the situation now? Who is this beautiful girl?


    Is she the same person who wants to drive her away like An Shihan? It doesn''t look like it, the smile is so gentle, and it looks so close.


    "I"


    Before Yuyin could speak, the beautiful girl had already grabbed Yuyin''s hand first, "You must be my sister-inw, don''t be afraid. My name is Mo Jinse, and I am Mo Qingxiu''s sister."


    The familiar appearance of Mo Jinse made Yuyin smile. It turned out that such a beautiful girl turned out to be Mo Qingxius younger sister. His sister is so good-looking. After a closer look, she found that she resembled the fairy who rescued her that night. .


    The Mo family''s genes are really good, not only Mrs. Mo, but also Mo Qingxiu and Mo Jinse.


    "Hello, my name is Yuyin, I am not your sister-inw."


    Yuyin withdrew her hand shyly, Mo Jinse sat in front of Yuyin familiarly, smiling cutely, "I know, it''s not for now, and my brother believes that people can''t escape. "


    That day, when I heard my mother say that my brother has a girlfriend, she could not helping, but my mother was afraid that she would scare my sister-inw and would not let here.


    She came here secretly today, so she shouldn''t have scared her sister-inw.


    Her name is Mo Jinse, the youngest daughter of Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, and her brother Mo Qingxiu and sister Mo Jinnian.


    However, her sister married to another city two years ago, which made her depressed for a long time. Fortunately, her brother-inw loves her sister, so she doesn''t care about it.


    Mo Jinse''s words made Yuyin couldn''t help lowering her head shyly. Mo Jinse covered her lips and smiled. Such a pure sister-inw must be taken care of.


    Mo Jinse blinked at Yun Muchen, who seemed to be showing off her beautiful sister-inw.


    Yun Muchen smiled helplessly, with a petting smile on his overly pretty face.


    He is the only son of Yunjing Xinghuoer, the same year as Mo Jinse, and they are still studying at Beijing University.


    Mo Jin Serai stayed in the Linhu Vi for a long time. He seemed a little tired looking at the sound of the fish, and then reluctantly left.

 Chapter 2130: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 35

    Chapter 2130: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 35


    "Sister-inw, when my sister and brother-inwe back next time, I wille to see you with them."


    Mo Jinse bid farewell to Yuyin, Yuyin nodded without knowing how to refuse.


    Mo Jinse blinked yfully at Yuyin, before pulling Yun Muchen away from the Linhu Vi.


    Walking out of the Linhu vi, Mo Jinse kept looking up and down at Yun Muchen, "I said you are not young anymore, why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    A dark light shed in Yun Muchen''s Danfeng eyes, and Mo Jinse didn''t care about him. After speaking, he happily walked to the front. Yun Muchen''s pretty and exquisite figure kept Yun Muchen watching like this.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, don''t you know? Little conscience!"


    The low voice dissipated in the breeze, and Mo Jinse looked back at Yun Muchen who was standing in the distance, staring at him dissatisfiedly, "Will you hurry up?"


    Mom is still waiting for her to go back!


    Yun Muchen took steps to catch up with Mo Jinse.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yuyin couldn''t help but smirk at the thought of Mo Jinse calling her sister-inw just now.


    "What are youughing at?"


    A deep and **** voice sounded, and Mo Qingxiu walked over with long slender legs. He was still holding a suit jacket in his right hand, and looked at Yuyin with a smirk, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.


    Yuyin coughed lightly, and Mo Qingxiu caught herself snickering. She felt embarrassed.


    "No, just saw a joke."


    He quickly picked up the book in front of him and pretended to look at it, absent-mindedly.


    Mo Qingxiu looked at the book she took down, but did not expose her lies.


    "Jinse has been here?"


    He knew exactly what happened in the vi, and of course he knew that his sister Jinse had been here.


    As the youngest child of his parents, he and his younger sister Mo Jinnian, the youngest sister Mo Jinse, have always been favored.


    "Well, your sister is so good-looking, and she has a good personality."


    Yuyin nodded with a smile when Mo Qingxiu raised Mo Jinse.


    Mo Qingxiu sat beside Yuyin, took the book from her hand, and held her in his arms, "You look good too."


    Yuyin gave him a shy look, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    "Our family is very good. My mother likes you very much, and my younger sister Jinse also likes you very much. I also have a younger sister who married in another city. We like you, and she will definitely like you too."


    Different from Jinse''s innocence and beauty, his sister Jinnian and he have been very smart since they were young. If it weren''t for her brother-inw to seduce his sister Jinnian, she might not marry that far.


    "Do they really like me?"


    Yuyin was still a little scared. Although Mo Qingxiu''s mother knew she was a mermaid, others didn''t. If they knew she was a mermaid, would they look at her with strange eyes?


    "Don''t think about it, they will like whatever I like, you are my woman, no one will underestimate you."


    It was toote for everyone to tter his identity. As his woman, who would dare to look down upon her.


    You are my woman!


    Yuyin stared at Mo Qingxiu nkly, reverberating in his mind what Mo Qingxiu said just now that you are my woman.


    "Who is your woman, shameless."


    Yuyin quickly pushed Mo Qingxiu away and strode towards the swimming pool. She needed bubble water to calm down, or she would be burned.


    Mo Qingxiu''s **** lowughter came from behind, and Yuyin covered his face and ran towards the back garden.


    She promised to ignore him again, it was really annoying.


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes softly watched Yuyin running away shyly, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, with her by his side, the years were quiet, and he was very satisfied.

 Chapter 2131: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 36

    Chapter 2131: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 36


    It''s boring to stay in the vi for a few days. Mo Qingxiu has gone abroad for a few days. He was going to take her there, but she refused, so she shouldn''t follow it. It''s better to stay in the vi and go shopping without problems.


    Since he confessed that day, she always felt a little awkward facing him, and the way he looked at her made her a little afraid to look directly.


    After the confession, he happened to be going abroad, and she could stay alone during this period of time to calm herself down.


    Mo Qingxiu''s charm is too great, she can''t breathe close to him, it''s better to stay quietly alone.


    But, how many days after he left, she started to miss him, what should I do?


    As night began to approach, Yuyin stayed by the pool alone, staring at the sparkling water in a daze.


    "Sister-inw, I am here."


    Mo Jinse''s happy and yful voice sounded, and soon, Mo Jinse''s charming face appeared in front of Yuyin.


    Seeing Yuyin boring into a daze, Mo Jinse shook his head and ran forward, "Sister-inw, don''t you stay at home alone every day, that''s boring."


    Yuyin looked at Mo Jinse with a smile. She liked Mo Jinse very much, liked her character, and liked her as a person.


    "It''s okay, he told me not to go out casually."


    Thinking of what Mo Qingxiu said when he was leaving, Yuyin curled his lips, not knowing what he was afraid of, and repeatedly told her not to go out, even if she wanted to go out, she had to take people out, otherwise he was worried.


    "My brother is too domineering."


    Mo Jinse snorted coldly, stepped forward to hold Yuyin''s hand affectionately, and said mysteriously, "I will take you out tonight."


    "Get out? Is it okay?"


    Yuyin has indeed been boring these few days. When Mo Jinse said to take her out, his eyes sparkled.


    "Of course you can. No one will stop you when I take you out. You must have never yed well when you came here. This time I will take you out and promise to let you have a good time."


    Mo Jinse already knew the identity of Yuyin. When she knew that Yuyin turned out to be a mermaid, she didn''t feel surprised, but was very excited.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Yuyin nodded happily, and the two girls looked at each other with a cute smile.


    Outside the vi was guarded by Mo Qingxiu''s people. Mo Jinse drove away directly with Yuyin, and several people in ck drove to follow.


    When Mo Shao left, she specially ordered them to protect Yuyin. That is the future Mrs. Mo Shao, they must protect them, and there must be no mistakes.


    Mo Jinse parked the car casually in the downtown area, and went shopping with Yuyin arm in arm, without the gesture of ady.


    "This is delicious, let''s eat it."


    "That''s not bad, let''s buy it."


    Mo Jinse himself is a yful character, and coupled with the curious fishy sound of the outside world, the two of them are simply yful.


    I went to the amusement park, went to the snack street, and yed a lot of fun things.


    As night approached, Mo Jinse''s eyes fell on the bar not far away, smiling mysteriously, "Sister-inw, have you never been in a bar?"


    Yuyin looked up and shook her head. She had never been in, and she didn''t know where it was.


    Mo Jinse smiled happily, "We''re not going tonight."


    As a daughter of the Mo family, Mo Jinse rarely enters the bar, even if he has to go in, there are attendants around him, such as Yun Muchen following her all the time.


    "it is good!"


    Yuyin didn''t know exactly where it was, only that the ce Mo Jinse took her must be very interesting.

 Chapter 2132: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 37

    Chapter 2132: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 37


    The two entered the bar. The feasting bar made the fish sound dumbfounded. There was loud music ying in the bar, and many men and women shook their bodies and were intoxicated.


    Mo Jinse pulled Yuyin towards the bar. The bartender was a young and handsome man. Seeing Mo Jinse''s eyes lit up, "Beauty, what to drink?"


    "What do you have here?"


    Mo Jinse looked around, suddenly looking at the wine next door, the colorful colors were very attractive.


    "what is that?"


    Mo Jinse pointed to the wine ss next door, and the bartender nced and smiled, "That''s the feature of our bar, the colorful rainbow."


    "Rainbow?!"


    Mo Jinse is interested, and the sound of fish seems to be very interested. When she is in the sea, she often sees rainbows. Those colorful reds are very beautiful. The wine in front of her is also called seven-color rainbow, which looks delicious. .


    "Two beautifuldies, why don''t I invite you?"


    A man with sses looking at Sven came over, holding the so-called rainbow in his hand. This kind of wine looks good, but it has great stamina.


    Such a beautiful girl would be drunk and unconscious after drinking a cup or two at most. Then, wouldn''t he be able to hug the beauty with his hands?


    "unnecessary!"


    Seeing the man in front of him, Mo Jinse knew what idea this man was making even if he was innocent.


    The man looked at Mo Jinse''s beautiful appearance and was unwilling to give up. He was about to take a few steps forward. Several people in ck did not know where they came from and blocked the man''s way. "Our youngdy does not like others to approach."


    The man who struck up was taken aback, and took a look at Mo Jinse again with the wine ss. There was such a scary bodyguard beside the girl, which seemed not easy to provoke, so it was better to withdraw first.


    After the man left, the head of the man in ck walked up to Mo Jinse and said respectfully, "Miss Jinse, go back with us first."


    "I don''t want it, and my sister-inw won''t go back, right."


    Mo Jinse spoke to Yuyin, and Yuyin nodded. She also found it interesting. She didn''t want to go back. The house was too quiet and not fun at all. It was still lively here, and she could watch other people dancing with gusto.


    Mo Jinse smiled yfully with Yuyin, and snapped his fingers, "Give us two cups of colorful rainbows."


    The young bartender nced at the bodyguards behind Mo Jinse. He wanted to remind him. After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He personally adjusted two cups of colorful rainbows and handed them to Mo Jinse Yuyin.


    "It looks like it''s delicious."


    Yuyin curiously raised the wine ss in front of him, took a sip, and his eyes lit up, "It''s delicious."


    This seven-color rainbow tastes sweet and sour, and it has bubbles. It tastes really good.


    "It''s delicious, I don''t think it tastes bad."


    Mo Jinse smiled proudly and clinked sses with Yuyin.


    The bodyguard who stood not far away guarding the two frowned slightly.


    Miss Jinse and Miss Yuyin are like this, they must contact Shao Mo.


    As soon as the headed bodyguard thought about this, the cell phone rang, and when he saw the caller ID, the headed bodyguard''splexion changed slightly.


    Yuyin forgot to drink a few cups, only knew that she and Mo Jinse were drinking the colorful rainbow in the cup after cup.


    In the end, she only felt that her eyes were blurred, and everything seemed to be a few.


    "I seem to be drunk."


    Yuyin leaned against the bar, speaking ufortably.

 Chapter 2133: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 38

    Chapter 2133: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 38


    Mo Jinse was about the same as her, showing a coquettish smile, "Hey, why are there little stars in front of me, I want to catch her."


    "May I help you catch it?"


    Yuyin grabbed Mo Jinse''s hand, and Mo Jinse nodded happily.


    The bartender on the other side wanted to talk, and suddenly there was a loud noise from the crowd. The young bartender looked up and saw the crowd dispersed, and the whole bar suddenly fell silent.


    In the center of the scattered crowd, several tall men came over. The headed man was taller than the others. He was stalwart and sturdy, with a handsome face, long and narrow phoenix eyes, and his eyes were cold. Deterrence.


    "Young Master Mo, it seems to be Young Master Mo."


    Someone in the crowd seemed to recognize the iing person and uttered subconsciously.


    Didn''t expect to see Shao Mo in such a ce?


    Who is Young Master Mo? That is the son of Master Mo Yishen''s wife Qin Tianyue, who is also the current head of the Mo Group, who is an extraordinary Mo Qingxiu.


    There are rumors in the capital that no one can provoke the Mexican family.


    Many people quieted down seeing Mo Qingxiu''s arrival. Of course there were those who were wise and those who were not.


    Two men in the crowd saw the drunk Mo Jin Se Yuyin, and a dark glow shed under their eyes. The two men curled their lips and smiled evilly, and stood in front of Mo Jin Se Yuyin, "Beauty, look at you drinking so much. Drunk, how about our brothers taking you back?"


    Mo Jinse and Yuyin''s hands were caught by the two of them as soon as the words fell.


    "Presumptuous, let me go."


    Mo Jinse has a serious addiction to cleanliness. Even if he is drunk, he doesn''t like strangers to touch him. As the youngest daughter of the Mo family, she has been sought after from childhood to adulthood, and no one has dared to be so presumptuous to her.


    Mo Jinse was ufortable, and the sound of the fish was ufortable. She stretched out her hand to struggle, trying to push people, but she was weak because of drunkenness, "let me go, let me go."


    The delicate fishy sound makes the man look more excited, where can I listen to the fishy sound.


    "Don''t resist, I will take you back."


    After the wickedly smiling man held Yuyin''s hand, he was about to sp her waist with the other hand.


    A slender hand sped the man''s hand fiercely and squeezed it forcefully, and the man let out a painful wailing sound, subconsciously letting go of the fish sound.


    Yuyin fell backward, and the whole person was hugged into a strong and strong chest.


    She raised her eyes and smiled honestly, "You look so familiar."


    Mo Qing shaved his ugly face and hugged the sound of the fish in his arms, "Go back and settle the ount."


    After all, his eyes fell on the wailing man with bloodthirsty eyes.


    The other man who grabbed Mo Jinse saw hispanion being treated like this by Mo Qingxiu. Knowing that Mo Qingxiu was not easy to provoke, he immediately released Mo Jinse and prepared to escape.


    Where could Mo Jinse let the man leave, and gave him a fierce kick. A grappling hand grabbed the man directly, "Who gave you the courage?"


    "Jinse!"


    After getting acquainted with the intimidating voice, Mo Jinse''s back was cold. Looking back, she was better than Yuyin. When she saw someoneing, Mo Jinse was so scared that she said quickly, "Brother, I didn''t mean it."


    Seeing Yuyin leaning against her elder brother Mo Qingxiu obediently, there is nothing Mo Jinse doesn''t understand, the eldest brother must be angry, angry that she brought her sister-inw Yuyin to such a ce.


    "Don''t go back quickly yet."


    Mo Qing''s face was ugly, and Mo Jinse nodded quickly. Mo Jinse was still a little scared of this elder brother who was four years older than her.

 Chapter 2134: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 39

    Chapter 2134: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 39


    The eldest brother usually loves her very much, but when angry is very scary, she dare not provoke her, she must be interesting.


    Mo Jinse nced at the sound of the fish, silently said sorry in his heart, and hurriedly ran outside.


    Several bodyguards on the side immediately followed.


    Mo Jinse escaped from the bar, hurriedly supporting the trees beside him and gasping for breath.


    Didn''t the eldest brother go abroad? Why did hee back so soon, knowing that she brought her sister-inw Yuyin here.


    "Jinse."


    A deep and mellow voice sounded not far from Mo Jinse. Mo Jinse shook his head and looked up. Not far away, Yun Muchen''s handsome and handsome face appeared in front of Mo Jinse.


    Seeing her drunk and leaning aside, Yun Muchen quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mo Jinse''s hand, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Jinse was a little bit painful when he was caught, and immediately struggled, "What''s wrong with meing to drink?"


    Yun Muchen looked at the bar not far away, his face that had always been gentle and gloomy, this moment was so cold that it made people tremble.


    "Are you here alone for a drink?"


    "It''s up to you, I''m going home."


    Mo Jinse withdrew his hand, whether Yun Muchen cared too much.


    Unwilling to pay attention to Yun Muchen anymore, Mo Jinse walked towards the front with a cold snort.


    Yun Muchen''s slender and tall figure stood in ce, Zhang Junyi''s beautiful face with a yin bird of prey.


    From childhood to adulthood, he was like an elder brother who was posted by individuals in front of her. To her, he has always concealed his truest character.


    He is paranoid and possessive.


    He thought he was always by her side and she would see him well, but he found out that she just regarded him as her brother.


    It seems that she shouldn''t be so indulgent in the future.


    Yun Muchen''s long slender legs moved towards Mo Jinse.


    Inside the bar, the two men learned of Mo Qingxiu''s identity, and they fell to the ground in fright.


    Mo Qing repaired his sullen face,forted the sound of the fish in his arms, and looked coldly at the man lying on the ground.


    "I have a headache!"


    Yuyin leaned ufortably on Mo Qingxiu''s chest, and couldn''t help but beat his head with his hand.


    Mo Qingxiu reached out and grabbed her hand, "No hitting."


    Yuyin raised his eyes to look at Mo Qingxiu, his eyes reddened, "But it hurts."


    The wine is so delicious, why it hurts so much after drinking it, and she almost can''t see who the person in front of her is.


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin horizontally, and Yuyin cleverly leaned in Mo Qingxiu''s arms, with a blush on his exquisite face, like the most beautiful Caixia.


    Mo Qingxiu nced indifferently at the two men kneeling on the ground, holding Yuyin and leaving.


    The two men who had molested Mo Jinseyuyin fell to the ground almost without incontinence. When Mo Qingxiu left and thought they would be fine, several men in ck came over and said, "Let''s go."


    "No!"


    The two men were trembling with fright and wanted to escape, but they were caught and taken away by the men in ck.


    "It seems that the sentence that offends no one can offend Shao Mo is true."


    "I don''t seem to offend Young Master Mo, don''t you see the woman in Young Master Mo''s arms?"


    "Yes, those two people offended the woman of Young Master Mo and then the ident happened. You must recognize that woman in the future, and you must not offend."


    In the bar, many people were talking about it, and their hearts were getting fuzzed.


    In Mo Qingxiu''s car, Yuyin cleverly leaned on Mo Qingxiu.


    Mo Qingxiu took out a piece of wet tissue and gently wiped the fishy sound of the man''s dirty hands.

 Chapter 2135: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 40

    Chapter 2135: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 40


    Yuyin felt a little ufortable and wanted to struggle, but Mo Qingxiu grabbed his hand, "Don''t move."


    "I''m so ufortable, I want to vomit."


    Yuyin raised his eyes and looked at Mo Qingxiu aggrievedly. Why did he murder her?


    "Are you still drinking?"


    Mo Qing looked very ugly at the thought of being drunk and almost being bullied.


    "Don''t drink it, don''t drink it in the future."


    Yuyin shook her head. How did she know that those things were so ufortable to drink, and she thought that the delicious things would not be like that, and as a result, she had a terrible headache now.


    "Hey, stay there, you''ll be home in a while."


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin tightly, patted Yuyin''s back with his slender hands, so that she could feel better.


    Yuyin shook his head and looked at Mo Qingxiu with tears, "I feel ufortable."


    "You are not allowed to go out with Jinse in the future."


    Mo Qingxiu said in a cold voice, it seemed that younger sister Jinse was really spoiled, and actually took Yuyin to such a ce.


    "You are not a good person, Jinse is very good."


    Yu Yin became dissatisfied when he heard that Mo Qingxiu did not allow her and Mo Jinse to go out, and could not help but me Mo Qingxiu.


    Mo Qingxiu had a ck line on his face, trying to shake the sound of the fish, but he felt distressed.


    Yuyin kept saying, "You have been busy with your work, but Jinse is with me. She is really good, and you are not good at all. I knew I didn''t like you... well..."


    Yuyin''s chattering words disappeared into Mo Qingxiu''s kiss.


    He tightened his hands and mped her in his arms, not allowing her to struggle at all.


    Yuyin struggled slightly, staring at Mo Qingxiu dissatisfied.


    "You... are you bullying me?"


    Yuyin''s blurred eyes looked at Mo Qingxiu, her mouth was numb and painful, and she couldn''t helpining.


    "Bullying? Yin''er, you don''t know what bullying is."


    Mo Qingxiu''s voice is **** and hoarse, Yuyin raised his eyes to look at Mo Qingxiu in confusion, "Then what is bullying?"


    This is not bullying, then what is bullying.


    "Hey, I will wait for you and let me bully willingly."


    He cherishes her and is willing to wait for her to let him bully voluntarily.


    Yuyin grabbed Mo Qingxiu''s hands, "Then tell me what bullying is?"


    She was like a curious baby, her aqua-blue eyes were crystal clear, making him look to the bottom at a nce, and could not help but reach out and gently touch her water eyes.


    These eyes are beautiful like the bluest and most beautiful sea, vast and vast.


    And he, the first thing he saw was her beautiful aqua-blue eyes, which made people intoxicated.


    When he was a child, what he liked most was his mother''s eyes, and those eyes had the love and tenderness for their brothers and sisters, and the deepest affection for his father.


    When he grew up, he fell in love with Yuyin''s eyes, which were innocent and moving, which made him be moved by her all the time.


    In fact, since when his heart moved, he didn''t even know it. He only knew that when he couldn''t see her, he missed her very much. When he saw her, he was full of her. Maybe that was how he liked it.


    "You want to know?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s voice was hoarse, with a faint light under his eyes, slowly covering her in it.


    How could the drunk fish sound understand these, she nodded, and hummed softly.


    That sound, like a line of fire, kept burning.


    The car stopped at this time, and Mo Qingxiu directly hugged Yuyin horizontally, walking towards the room upstairs with his long, slender legs.


    Yuyin leaned against Mo Qingxiu''s arms and looked up at him, "You haven''t taught me what bullying is?"

 Chapter 2136: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 41

    Chapter 2136: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 41


    She doesn''t know how to bully others. Maybe Mo Qing will teach her and she will do it. Then she will learn how to bully others.


    Fortunately, Mo Qingxiu didn''t know what Yuyin was thinking. If he knew, he didn''t know whether he wanted to choke Yuyin to death.


    Laying her gently on his big bed, Mo Qingxiu approached her.


    Mo Qingxiu smiled softly, his eyes soft as water, like the sea.


    Yuyin''s hair was scattered on the bed, and she nodded with a foolish smile, "Then you teach me quickly."


    "Um!"


    The dull voice sounded, and Yuyin stared at Mo Qingxiu nkly. He only thought that Mo Qing was repairing well at this moment. The thin lips were slightly raised, and there was heat in Feng''s eyes that made her unable to look directly.


    "Then you hurry up, OK, I will bully others too."


    She feels that she is too stupid. If she learns how to bully others, then they won''t bully her.


    Yuyin''s words made Mo Qing Xiufeng''s eyes darken, "I taught you, you must only bully me."


    Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu in confusion, why was he only allowed to bully him? What is the reason for this?


    ...


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin in his arms, and Feng''s eyes watched the Yuyin who was in his arms domineeringly. A soft kiss fell on her smooth forehead, and Mo Qingxiu closed his eyes.


    There is color in his dreams only when she is in his arms.


    Early in the morning, the birds cried crisply, and the fish frowned ufortably. She slept deep, but she didn''t like the sound of the birds.


    "Hey, sleep for a while."


    Yuyin was about to turn over, azy voice rang in his ears.


    She hummed, suddenly her beautiful aqua-blue eyes opened, and she looked at Mo Qingxiu who was holding her tightly in shock.


    Mo Qingxiu obviously just woke up recently, his handsome face was still three-point sleepy, and the fine hair hanging on his forehead seemed a bit more sexy.


    "what"


    Yuyin quickly pushed Mo Qingxiu away, grabbing the quilt and covering himself tightly.


    She barely supported her body and looked at Mo Qingxiu, her tongue seemed to be knotted, "You...you...I..."


    How did she sleep with him? Obviously, she clearly remembered...


    Yuyin seemed to think of something, and his expression changed.


    She asked Mo Qing to teach her how to bullyst night, but in the end he bullied her like this?


    Even if he doesn''t know much about personnel, Yuyin knows that only a couple can do this kind of thing between a man and a woman.


    "Still ufortable?"


    Seeing her frowning slightly, Mo Qingxiu spoke distressedly.


    After being separated for more than a year, he endured it for more than a year, this time he was a little out of control.


    "Mo Qingxiu, you actually bullied me."


    Yuyin''s eyes were reddish, and he turned his head angrily.


    Mo Qingxiu stepped forward and hugged her into his arms, "You asked me to teach you how to bully."


    Yuyin watched his defense and thumped his sturdy chest angrily, "But I didn''t want you to bully me like this."


    "This kind of bullying can only be known to me? If you want to bully others, I will be by your side."


    Mo Qingxiu''s voice was low, and Yuyin red at him.


    In fact, she was not really angry when he treated her like this, maybe she was willing in his heart, but she was a little bit shy when she suddenly stayed with him and did something like that.


    "You are not allowed to do this to me in the future."


    Yuyin snorted coldly, and his voice became hoarse because ofst night.


    "Um?!"


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes were dim, and Yuyin propped up his arms to push her, "I''m not your wife, you can''t do this to me."


    "I''ll marry you!"


    When he was about to marry her, she suddenly disappeared from his world, no matter how much he looked for, she couldn''t find her.


    "what!"


    Yuyin opened his mouth big and small, as if he hadn''t digested what Mo Qingxiu meant.


    "Why do you want to marry me?"


    She was still a little puzzled, they had only known each other for more than half a month, and he even said to marry her.


    The elder brother said that only those who love each other can get married. Although she feels about him, she did not expect him to say this.


    "because I love you."


    At this moment, Mo Qingxiu could no longer bear his feelings anymore, his eyes were gentle, and his voice was soft and moving.


    Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu nkly like this, what did he say? He actually said he loved her.


    "you love Me?"


    He said he liked it, she thought that kind of like was just ignorant likes, but now he said love.


    "Love, love very much."


    This is the first time Mo Qingxiu has said his love for Yuyin. Thest time he had no time to say that she has disappeared. This time, he will no longer tolerate his feelings. He wants her to be by his side, even if The whole world opposed it, and he wanted her.


    Yuyin''s nose was sour, and tears couldn''t help falling.


    For some reason, she felt that she had been expecting these words for a long time, and the hands that had originally been ced on Mo Qingxiu''s chest couldn''t help but wrap around his waist.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Seeing her tears fall, Mo Qingxiu distressedly swallowed her tears with a kiss.


    "Don''t cry, I don''t cry."


    Yuyin leaned against Mo Qingxiu''s arms and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips.


    She was very happy, very happy, because he said he loved her.


    "A little more rest, I''ll have breakfast brought in."


    Yuyin hummed.


    Mo Qingxiu lifted the quilt and got up, Yuyin shyly covered her head with the quilt.


    There was a mellowughter in her ears, as if she wasughing at her, Yuyin lifted the quilt but looked at Shang Mo Qingxiu''s deep smiling Phoenix eyes, and her cheeks were blushing with her back facing Mo Qingxiu.

 Chapter 2137: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 42

    Chapter 2137: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 42


    As the sound of footsteps faded away, Yuyin let out a big sigh of relief. Only then did she have the opportunity to look at her body. She was so embarrassed to see people.


    Yuyiny on the bed, and simply covered his head with a quilt, until he couldn''t breathe well, then his head came out.


    She suddenly remembered something, her eyes fell on the bed sheet, and she searched and searched but couldn''t find anything.


    She remembered that it was said in the book that a woman would bleed for the first time, even if she was a mermaid, she should have been.


    But now why there is nothing, and the book says that it hurts the first time. Although I didn''t have a deep impressionst night, it didn''t seem to hurt. On the contrary... Yuyin was shy and didn''t dare to think about it.


    There was a sound from outside, and the sound of the fish immediatelyy quietly on the bed.


    "Mrs. Young has dinner."


    When Xiaoyin''s voice sounded, Yuyin immediately got up. Seeing the robot Xiaoyin, Yuyin was obviously very happy, but she had a question to ask Xiaoyin.


    "Xiaoyin, are you calling the wrong name?"


    What youngdy? Didn''t Xiaoyin always call her Miss Yu?


    "The young master asked me to call you that way."


    Xiaoyin didn''t even want to say, he is a third-generation robot, very simr to a real person, and speaks like a child of a few years old, making it veryfortable to listen to.


    "what!"


    Yuyin certainly knows who the young master is in Xiaoyin''s mouth.


    Why did Mo Qingxiu ask Xiaoyin to call her like that? Is she already his wife in his mind?


    "Small Yin, don''t bother Madam Young."


    Xiaoyin put down his breakfast and walked outside.


    Yuyin''s face was red, enduring ufortable getting out of bed to wash, and finally put on clean clothes.


    I don''t know when, Mo Qingxiu actually moved all her clothes to his room.


    Is she going to sleep in his room from now on?


    He shook his head vigorously, Yuyin didn''t let himself think too much.


    After breakfast, Yuyin went downstairs with a bowl.


    Fortunately, Mo Qingxiu went to work, so she could face him without being so nervous.


    There was no other person in the house, and Yuyin ran into the swimming pool again, sinking himself to the bottom of the pool in a daze.


    She thought of Mo Qingxiu, her whole heart seemed to have eaten honey, so sweet that she couldn''t helpughing.


    When I thought of my brother again, Yuyin''splexion changed slightly.


    My brother would never allow her to be with humans. If my brother knew that she had left the sea, he would definitelye to her.


    If her brother finds her, she can no longer be with Mo Qingxiu.


    Suddenly, the sound of the fish leaned against the side of the pool ufortably, and the whole person became listless.


    "what happened?"


    A deep and **** voice rang from the top of Yuyin''s head, and Yuyin raised his head in shock, only to find that Mo Qingxiu didn''t know when to stand in front of him. Seeing that something was wrong with her, Mo Qing''s expression was not very good, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Yuyin quickly restrained his emotions and grinned reluctantly. "nothing."


    Mo Qingxiu squatted down, and his thin lips were printed with fishy lips, "You can''t hide your careful thoughts from me."


    Yuyin was picked up by him and ced on the recliner beside him, while his upper body leaned over to look at her, his phoenix eyes locked her, "What are you thinking about? Do you regret being with me?"


    In thest sentence, Mo Qingxiu''s voice sank, and Yuyin shook his head subconsciously, "No."


    She doesn''t regret being with him, even if the two have only met for a short time, she also likes him very much, like she has never had before.


    This kind of likees quickly, as if they should have fallen in love long ago.

 Chapter 2138: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 43

    Chapter 2138: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 43


    This kind of liking came so suddenly that she almost couldn''t stand it.


    How can she tell him what she is afraid of?


    Not saying that Yuyin doesn''t mean that Mo Qingxiu doesn''t know. He knows what she is worried about. It is nothing more than that she is a mermaid and he is a human being, and that she is worried that her brother disagrees.


    When they were together, the man took her away. This time, he would never allow him to take her away.


    "In any case, leave everything to me. I only want you by my side."


    The **** domineering voice echoed in Yuyin''s ears, Yuyin raised his eyes to Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes, his eyes were reddish, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wrap around his waist.


    She leaned in his arms and nodded gently to prevent him from seeing her emotions.


    If possible, she also wants to be with him for the rest of her life, just like an ordinary couple.


    "Well, don''t think too much, I have found the person you are looking for."


    Yuyin was startled and smiled happily, "Really, did you find Gao Bo?"


    Mo Qingxiu lowered his eyes slightly, "Other men''s men make you so happy?"


    Yuyin couldn''t tell that Mo Qingxiu was unhappy, and stretched out his hand to wrap his arm and coquettishly, "Why? I''m so happy because I can help Yang Yin fulfill her wish."


    Her exnation finally made Mo Qingxiu happy.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. I''ll take you to find him."


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Yuyin couldn''t hide his excitement, got up from Mo Qingxiu''s arms and wanted to run, but almost fell over identally.


    Mo Qing repaired his eyes and quickly hugged Yuyin in his arms, "What run?"


    "I didn''t mean it, I won''t run, I''ll walk slowly."


    Knowing that he was caring for her, Yuyin raised a big sweet smile, that exquisite face was as brilliant as a flower.


    After Yuyin finished speaking, he really walked slowly toward the front.


    After changing her clothes, she quickly asked Mo Qingxiu to take her to Gao Bo''s house.


    A banquet is being held in a mansion in the capital. Todays banquet is an engagement banquet. It is an engagement banquet between the young masters of the Gao family and the youngdy of the Li family. It is said that the wedding will be held three monthster.


    The Gao family can be regarded as a small wealthy family in the capital, and the Li family is much better than the Gao family. This marriage can be regarded as the Gao family climbing the Li family.


    Everyone at the banquet was full ofughter, and the parents of both parties were greeting the guests with a smile, waiting for the moment of engagement.


    In a certain room of the vi, the handsome and handsome man Gao Bo looked into the distance with aplicatedplexion. There were subtle footsteps behind him, and a pair of slender arms encircled Gao Bo''s body from behind.


    Gao Bo stiffened slightly, trying to remove the arm that encircled her body, but in the end let her do this.


    "Are you still thinking about her? Today is our wedding day, and I will be your wife in the future."


    "Gao Bo, have you forgotten how she abandoned you? She took the money and left, regardless of the affection between you. She doesn''t love you at all, only I love you."


    Today, Li Jiayi, who is well-dressed, leaned against Gao Bo''s back and said coldly.


    "Enough, don''t mention her again."


    Gao Bo threw away Li Jiayi''s hand and looked back at her coldly.


    The woman he likes actually left him for a million, and there is no sign until now. His parents forced him to get engaged to the Li family.


    "Then you are not allowed to mention her in the future."


    Li Jiayi raised an arrogant smile. As a daughter of the Li family, she wanted nothing, but since she fell in love with Gao Bo, she vowed to get him.

 Chapter 2139: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 44

    Chapter 2139: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 44


    That Yang Yin was really an eyesore, but fortunately, she used some methods to finally make Gao Bo her.


    There were footsteps outside, and the servant respectfully invited them down. Li Jiayi raised a perfect smile and stretched out her hand to wrap Gao Bo''s arm, "Let''s go, time is almost up, we should go downstairs."


    There are still countless guests waiting outside, and the engagement ceremony will begin immediately. They can''t dy.


    In the banquet hall downstairs, the emcee was enthusiastically talking about Li Jiayi''s love process.


    Gao Bo and Li Jiayi walked downstairs, holding hands intimately, and stood on the stage amidst the apuse of the crowd.


    The two were about to exchange rings, and the parents in the audience smiled with satisfaction.


    At this moment, there was a lot of movement outside, causing many people to look at the door.


    "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, why is there such a big movement?"


    Many guests talked about it, and the Gao family quicklyforted the guests, and asked the servants to rush to see what happened.


    Without waiting for the servants to see, several people in ck walked in from the gate and retreated respectfully to the sides.


    Mo Qingxiu walked over from outside holding Yuyin''s hand, and there was a fearful senior housekeeper beside them.


    "Young Master Mo, pleasee inside."


    The housekeeper Gao was originally outside asking the servants to prepare the things they had prepared, but he knew that a few luxury cars suddenly drove in, and then he saw Mo Qingxiu getting out of the car with Yuyin, although he did not recognize Mo Qingxiu, but Knowing that it shouldn''t be an ordinary person, he quickly stepped forward and asked and then realized that it was Young Master Mo, the big man who could not be climbed by the Gao family and the Li family.


    How could such a big man suddenlye to the Gao family?


    Although the Gao family was considered a wealthy family in the capital, it was simply unable to climb the five giants, let alone the Mo family, which surpassed the five giants.


    Today, Young Master Mo came here and didn''t know what happened.


    Before he could think about it, the Gao family housekeeper hurriedly took Mo Qingxiu and others to the Gao family banquet hall.


    Mo Qingxiu had just entered the banquet hall, and many people had already recognized him.


    As the existence of the capital second only to Mo Yishen, the Gao family was not even a scum in front of Mo Qingxiu.


    "Young Master Mo, how could it be Young Master Mo?"


    "What about God, it is actually Young Master Mo? How could Young Master Moe here? Who is the girl next to Young Master Mo? He actually held her hand."


    "The Gao family''s face is really great, and Young Master Mo is here."


    Everyone only dared to talk quietly, for fear that Mo Qingxiu would hear it.


    Yuyin stood beside Mo Qingxiu, looking around, not knowing who Gao Bo was.


    The ce Mo Qingxiu brought her here seemed to be at someone else''s banquet. Isn''t Gao Bo also at the banquet?


    The Gao family and the Li family approached in fear and wanted to greet Mo Qingxiu, but they were stopped by several men in ck, and they were at a loss for a while.


    Shao Mo suddenly arrived, and now they are stopped by others. What is the situation?


    "Young Master Mo, you..."


    Gao Bo''s father spoke softly, and Mo Qingxiu looked over with a faint look, "My fianc needs Gao Bo for something?"


    Everyone''splexion changed slightly, Shao Mo''s fiance? When did Young Master Mo have a fiancee? Is the girl next to him his fiancee?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Yuyin couldn''t help but change.


    The Gao family and the Li family don''t know what the situation is now, why Shao Mo''s fiancee came to Gao Bo.


    Standing on the stage, Li Jiayi''s eyes fell on Yuyin''s face, "Do you know Shao Mo''s fiancee?"

 Chapter 2140: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 45

    Chapter 2140: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 45


    Gao Bo''s gaze fell on Yuyin, with an unfamiliar and beautiful face. Gaobo tried hard to recall but couldn''t remember that he knew Yuyin, so he shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?"


    Li Jiayi gritted her teeth, if Gao Bo didn''t know him, why would Mo Shao''s fianceee to him.


    If it''s a woman like Yang Yin, she''s easy to deal with, but now she''s Shao Mo''s fiancee.


    "Bo''er, Yi''er,e here quickly."


    Gao Mu quickly called Gao Bo Li Jiayi who was standing on the stage.


    Gao Bo and Li Jiayi had no choice but to walk down from the stage to Yuyinmo Qingxiu with polite smiles.


    The crowd dispersed, and Yuyin saw Gao Bo and Li Jiayi at a nce.


    Is Gao Bo in Yang Yin''s mouth the man who seems to be marrying someone else now?


    When Yang Yin was about to die, she saw the satisfaction in Yang Yin''s smile with her own eyes. She thought that Gao Bo loved her very, very much. As a result, after how long it was, this Gao Bo was actually engaged to another woman.


    Yuyin lowered her face, and if she could, she could not wait to step forward and beat Gao Bo severely.


    "Young Master Mo!"


    Gao Bo Li Jiayi stood by Mo Qingxiu respectfully. Mo Qingxiu''s eyes were cold and without any temperature. When his eyes looked at Yuyin, his eyes were soft, "People are standing in front of you."


    Yuyin tilted his head to look at Mo Qingxiu and gave a deep hum. The originally happy appearance became gloomy and no longer expected, because she knew that it seemed meaningless to say it or not, but she promised Yang Yin. , She will do it.


    Yuyin stepped forward and stood in front of Gao Bo, looking back and forth on Gao Bo and Li Jiayi.


    Li Jiayi was a little ufortable to be seen, and always felt that the eyes of Mo Shao''s fiancee were not friendly, not only to her, but also to Gao Bo.


    "You are Gao Bo?!"


    After a while, under everyone''s eyes, Yuyin said in a deep voice.


    Although Gao Bo didn''t know what Yuyin was looking for, he nodded and confessed, "I am Gaobo. I wonder if you are looking for me?"


    "I am entrusted to find you."


    Yuyin spoke in a deep voice, and under the puzzled gaze of Gaobo and others, Yuyin spread out his palm, and the tinum ne appeared in front of Gaobo.


    Gao Bo''s pupils shrank and hisplexion changed slightly.


    Li Jiayi also saw this ne, and of course she recognized who it was. She sped her hands tightly and took Gao Bo''s hand hard.


    Gao Bo''s parents also saw the ne, but for a while they didn''t know who the ne belonged to.


    "You should recognize it."


    Yuyin said slightly ironically, and Gao Bo nodded hard, "Where is she?"


    Yang Yin once said that unless she died, she would never take off this ne.


    Everyone told him that Yang Yin had taken the money to leave. He didn''t believe it, and finally found out that it was indeed the case.


    Now Young Master Mo''s fianc suddenly came with this ne, and he felt that something was wrong in his heart.


    At first he and Yang Yin went to an ind to y, but Yang Yin suddenly disappeared, leaving only a text message to prevent him from looking for her, and then disappeared.


    He had been looking for her for a long time, but had not found her figure. They told him that she took the money and left.


    "She is dead!"


    Yuyin spoke faintly, and watched Gao Bo''s face change drastically.


    "That fool is full of you, let me give you this ne before dying, let me tell you, forget her in the future, let you find someone you like."


    "She was pushed into the sea and drowned, but you are marrying another woman here. You are not worthy of Yang Yin."

 Chapter 2141: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 46

    Chapter 2141: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 46


    "I will return this ne to you, and I will bring you what she said."


    Yuyin was unwilling to talk to Gao Bo for a moment, and was unwilling to look at the expressions of the people around him, and turned around to leave.


    Mo Qingxiu stepped forward and took a step around Yuyin''s shoulder, and Feng''s eyes looked at Gao Bo and Li Jiayi coldly.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Gao Bo clenched his fist and blocked Yuyin''s path. He couldn''t believe what Yuyin said, "You said she was dead, you said she was pushed into the sea and died?"


    No, that''s not the case. They clearly told him that Yuyin left him with the money, why is this the result now.


    Yuyin pursed his lips, and Mo Qingxiu, who hadn''t spoken yet, had already spoken, "This matter, you should ask your parents and your uing betrothed fiancee."


    As early as when he found Gao Bo, he had already investigated everything and knew that the ident with Gao Bo''s girlfriend was caused by these people.


    Mo Qingxiu''s words made Yuyin look up at him, "How do you know?"


    Mo Qingxiu held Yuyin''s hand and smiled softly, without speaking.


    Here, as soon as Mo Qingxiu''s words fell, the Gao family''s parents and Li Jiayi began to panic.


    When the Gao familys parents knew that Yang Yin was with his son Gao Bo, they never agreed, and even thought of a lot of ways to separate the two. Unfortunately, Yang Yin was so stubborn that he didn''t need anything for Gao Bo.


    Later, the Li family intended to marry the Gao family. Li Jiayi often ran away from the Gao family. Li Jiayi had a deep-hearted n to kill Yang Yin. Of course, Li Jiayi was just a false reminder and did not really say it, so as to induce the Gao familys parents to do it. That thing.


    Gao Bo looked up at his parents and Li Jiayi, "Didn''t you say that Yang Yin took the money and left?"


    The Gao family''s parents wanted to exin, they looked at Mo Qingxiu, they knew that everything had been exposed, and it was impossible for them to lie with Mo Qingxiu.


    The expressions of Gao''s parents had already told Gao Bo everything, and he shouted out angrily, "Why? Why?"


    The woman he loved was killed by his parents, but they said she left with the money, causing him to resent Yang Yin in his heart.


    "Boer, listen to my mother."


    Gao Mu stepped forward and wanted to grab Gao Bo''s hand. Gao Bo pulled his hand back fiercely and looked at his parents coldly. He didn''t know that his parents were cruel executioners.


    "All this is her idea, it''s none of our business."


    At this moment, Gao''s mother only asked her son to forgive herself and betrayed Li Jiayi directly.


    Li Jiayi knew that things had fallen, and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "No, no, it''s not me."


    Li Jiayi shook his head at Gao Bo, but Gao Bo suddenly pinched Li Jiayi''s neck directly, "You bitch, you killed her, I want to avenge her."


    Li Jiayi was breathing hard, struggling desperately, Li''s parents and Gao''s parents stepped forward to pull the two of them, and the scene suddenly became a little messy.


    Mo Qingxiu embraced Yuyin and walked out of Gao''s family. Yuyin leaned in Mo Qingxiu''s arms and couldn''t help sighing, his emotions wereplicated.


    After getting in the car, Yuyin was directly held by Mo Qingxiu before he could react.


    She pushed Mo Qingxiu, "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly he hugged her and didn''t speak, just looking at her quietly like this, making her a little at a loss.


    "I will treat you well and be good to you all my life. If it weren''t for you, I would not marry anyone."


    Mo Qingxiu knew what Yuyin was feeling upset, and assured her with a deep and **** voice.

 Chapter 2142: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 47

    Chapter 2142: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 47


    Yuyin raised his head in shock, and looked at him quietly like this, he actually knew what she was thinking, and said it affectionately.


    She was really afraid. Thinking of Gao Bo, she thought of herself and Mo Qingxiu. She was worried that Mo Qingxiu would be someone like Gao Bo in the future, but when she heard Mo Qingxiu''s words, she couldn''t bear it anymore. Living.


    "Mo Qingxiu, why should you be so good to me?"


    Yuyin''s hands were resting on Mo Qingxiu''s chest and couldn''t help whispering.


    Mo Qingxiu seemed to see Yuyin''s inner worries, her phoenix eyes deepened, her voice low, "Because I recognize you."


    Yuyin''s heartbeat was fierce, harder than ever before, and her eyes were red.


    Mo Qingxiu stretched out his hand and touched the corner of her eye. "The Mo family will not empathize if they fall in love with someone. I am not Gao Bo. I will only love you. If that person is not you, I would rather not love."


    When he was a child, he had heard his mother say that, she said that his father had said to her that if the father hadn''t met his mother, he would be single for the rest of his life.


    The Mo family fell in love with it, and they would never fall in love with another person again. This is the Mo family.


    "Me too!"


    Yuyin stretched out his hand to wrap around Mo Qingxiu''s waist and spoke softly.


    She didn''t know why she liked Mo Qingxiu so much, but she knew that she had to do it. If that person was not him, she wouldn''t want it.


    "That''s it, we want to be together forever, never separate."


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin in his arms and pressed a kiss on her forehead gently.


    Yuyin hummed softly, "Well, stay together for the rest of your life, never separate."


    This sentence is obviously the first time I have said it, but why is it so familiar? It seems that she has said this before, but she has forgotten it.


    Back at Linhu Vi, Yuyin''s mood improved a lot.


    At this time, Mo Jinse''s call came in, and Yuyin answered the call.


    The mobile phone was bought by Mo Qingxiu, and only his number was stored in it. Thest time Mo Jinse went to the vi, he had to store her number.


    "Jinse."


    Yuyin switched on the phone and whispered to Mo Jinse.


    At this moment she was staying in Mo Qingxiu''s room. Mo Qing was taking a bath in the bathroom. Listening to the sound of water, she couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Sister-inw, you have to save me."


    Mo Jinse rang out in a crying voice, and the sound of the fish was startled, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I was banned."


    Mo Jinsey on the bed. Yesterday, she took her sister-inw Yuyin to the bar. She was banned when she returned home. She knew that her eldest brother must have said something to her mother, so her mother would punish her.


    Confiscated her mobile phone all day and prevented her from going out. Finally, she begged her mother to give her the mobile phone. She hurriedly called her sister-inw Yuyin. Only when the sister-inw persuaded her eldest brother, she had the opportunity to stop restraining her foot.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Yuyin was a little anxious and spoke loudly.


    Mo Jinse hurriedly added fuel and jealousy to say bad things about her elder brother Mo Qingxiu. Mo Qingxiu was the reason why she was confined, and Yuyin interceded for her.


    "He doesn''t know if he will listen to me?"


    Yuyin was a little embarrassed. Jinse''s foot restraint had something to do with her. She also wanted to help her, but she was worried that she was useless.


    "Yes, brother will definitely listen to you."


    Mo Jinse knew that Yuyin''s soft heart would definitely help, so he quickly brainwashed.


    Finally, Yuyin nodded and said that he would try.


    Just about to hang up, Mo Qingxiu''s steady and vigorous footsteps sounded behind him, "Who are you calling?"

 Chapter 2143: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 48

    Chapter 2143: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 48


    Hearing Mo Qingxiu''s voice, Mo Jinse on the other side was so frightened that he immediately hung up the phone without giving Yuyin a chance to speak.


    Yuyin looked at the phone that was hung up, wondering if Jinse was so afraid of her elder brother?


    Yuyin certainly didn''t know that when Mo Qingxiu faced her, it was tender and sweet. For everyone except his mother Qin Tianyue, the rest of them, including the two younger sisters, had cold faces, which made many people fearful.


    "He Jinse."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it from Mo Qingxiu, Yuyin didn''t want to hide it from him. He turned his head and looked at Mo Qingxiu, and his cheeks blushed instantly.


    He...he didn''t wear any clothes, his upper body was bare, his chest was strong and strong, and he had eight distinct abdominal muscles. The sound of the fish was so scared that he didn''t dare to look at it.


    There was a **** lowughter in her ears, Yuyin held her cheek and gave a cold snort. She felt that Mo Qingxiu must be deliberate.


    "What did Jinse call you for?"


    Mo Qingxiu sat next to Yuyin, his breath has been on Yuyin''s body, Yuyin wanted to take a step back, but was held in his arms by Mo Qingxiu, and the temperature that belonged to him kept pouring into Yuyin''s body.


    Yuyin turned his head and put his hands on Mo Qingxiu''s chest. The hot temperature seemed to burn her hands. She was about to withdraw her hands. Mo Qingxiu had already grabbed her hands first, "What are you afraid of?"


    "No, you are talking nonsense."


    After Yuyin took a deep breath, he dared to look directly at Mo Qingxiu. She didn''t expect that Mo Qingxiu could not look directly at Mo Qingxiu who had taken a bath.


    "I''m talking nonsense? Then why don''t you dare to look at me?"


    How could Mo Qingxiu not know what Yuyin was thinking, all the little fool''s expressions were written on his face, he was so stupid.


    "Who said I dare not look at you."


    Yuyin, who avoided Mo Qingxiu''s gaze, looked at Mo Qingxiu, but Mo Qingxiu suddenly attacked, and his thin lips were directly printed with Yuyin''s lips.


    Yuyin covered his mouth and red at Mo Qingxiu, "Don''t kiss me."


    It''s numb, it''s really ufortable.


    Mo Qing repaired thin lips and slightly hooked, **** and evil, and the sound of the fish was dumbfounded for a while. How could there be such a good-looking man in this world?


    Putting her sluggish and cute appearance into the bottom of his eyes, Mo Qingxiu''s eyes shed with a spoiling light and stretched out a slender hand to stroke her hair, "You haven''t told me what Jinse said to you?"


    Yuyin pulled back her hair in annoyance, and then said, "Jinse asked me to intercede with you."


    The silly fishy voice directly said what Mo Jinse had told her, and Mo Qing repaired his thick eyebrows and raised them slightly, "pleasure?"


    Yuyin nodded and said, "You...Did you ban Jinse from footing?"


    "Um!"


    Mo Qingxiu nodded. Whoever asked Mo Jinse to take the fish sound to the bar was drunk, even though he was the one who benefited in the end, he didn''t like it either.


    What if his little fool is bullied?


    "Then you... can''t you stop banning Jinse."


    Yuyin begged for mercy in a low voice. When she thought of Jinse''s pitiful way of asking her for help, Yuyin''s heart softened.


    "Do you want her out?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes looked at Yuyin, and Yuyin nodded.


    "Then should you give me some benefit?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes shed, and his thin lips twitched slightly.


    Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu nkly, "What''s the benefit?"


    He has nothing, what benefits do you want her to do?


    Mo Qingxiu''s slender fingertips fell on Yuyin''s watery lips, looking at the dazedness in her beautiful aqua blue eyes, Mo Qingxiu felt as if he was tricking the little white rabbit into a bait.

 Chapter 2144: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 49

    Chapter 2144: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 49


    However, he doesn''t feel guilty. What he wants, even if it is done by means, he still has to get it. Besides, she belongs to him, so this is just to write welfare.


    "kiss Me."


    Mo Qing repaired his thick thin lips slightly, his voice low and maic.


    Yuyin''s nk gaze instantly turned into shyness, she covered her cheeks, her cheeks flushed with shame, what did he just say? He wants her to kiss him!


    "I... I don''t want it."


    Yuyin turned sideways, not daring to look at Mo Qingxiu for a moment.


    The Mo Qingxiu in her impression was steady and self-sufficient, how could he suddenly ask her for a kiss like a gangster.


    "Mo Jinse doesn''t need to go out anymore, continue to reflect at home."


    Mo Qingxiu stood up, his slender body was surrounded by a white bath towel, and his figure was as tall as a huge mountain, which made people look up to.


    "do not want!"


    Yuyin jumped up immediately. She promised to help Jinse. Now Mo Qingxiu doesn''t let Jinse go. What should I do?


    Do you really have to kiss him to let Jinse go out? Why did she feel that Mo Qingxiu seemed to be a different person? It was too annoying.


    Mo Qingxiu stood still, with a sessful light shing through his eyes.


    Yuyin took Mo Qingxiu''s hand and said quietly, "Did you let Jinse go after I kissed you?"


    Mo Qingxiu nodded lightly, with a faint smile on his handsome face.


    Yuyin was thinking, thinking for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and stood on his toes, grabbing Mo Qingxiu''s arms with both hands, and Mo Qingxiu''s lips were printed on her delicate lips.


    The dragonflies are like water, the sound of the fish is pushed away quickly, and the water eyes are dim.


    "Is it all right?"


    Yuyin asked shyly. This was the first time she took the initiative to kiss, and it was inevitable that she was ashamed.


    "Is this a kiss?"


    Mo Qingxiu was very dissatisfied. He hadn''t moved yet, and she had avoided it timidly, as if he was some kind of virus.


    "Is not it?"


    Yuyin stared at Mo Qingxiu suspiciously, isn''t it just the lips of two people touching together?


    "Yin''er, how do I usually kiss you, how do you kiss me?"


    Mo Qingxiu took a step forward and directly pulled Yuyin into his arms.


    "what"


    Thinking of how Mo Qingxiu kissed himself, Yuyin''s face was so wonderful that he finally shook his head.


    She was afraid, she didn''t dare, every time Mo Qingxiu kissed her like that, he seemed to swallow her, she didn''t dare.


    "No? Forget it!"


    Mo Qingxiu made a slight face and was about to let go of Yuyin. Yuyin had already grabbed his hand, "You can''t close Jinse, let me kiss, can''t I kiss?"


    It''s not the first time anyway, she just kissed.


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes softened, how could his little fool be so innocent, no wonder it would make him unable to extricate himself from love.


    Yuyin encircled Mo Qingxiu''s waist, tiptoe and her delicate lips touched Mo Qingxiu''s lips again. Just touching Mo Qingxiu''s lips, a certain man had already actively lowered his head.


    "Well"


    I don''t know when, Yuyin''s waist was sped by Mo Qingxiu''s backhand, preventing her from escaping.


    His eyes were full of affection for her, and he didn''t want to move away for a long time.


    The night slowly darkened, the temperature in the room got higher and higher, and everything just started.


    "Mo...Mo Qingxiu, do you agree?"


    "Not satisfied yet, do it again."


    The deep and mellow voice echoed in the dim room, and then resounded with a soft voice of dissatisfaction, "You liar, Mo Qingxiu, you are a liar."


    "Well, I just lie to you."


    In his whole life, he only wanted to lie to her, and would never be separated. She couldn''t leave if she wanted, because she could only belong to him.

 Chapter 2145: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 50

    Chapter 2145: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 50


    When Yuyin woke up, the sky was already bright outside, and she rolled over ufortably, as if her body was crushed.


    Last night, Mo Qingxiu was like a gangster, so she couldn''t refuse, and finally she couldn''t bear it and almost fainted.


    After finally resting, he didn''t know what he applied to her body, but fortunately, after he applied the scented things, her health improved a lot, and she was not ufortably immobile.


    "Littlezy pig, aren''t you ready to get up?"


    A low and smiling voice sounded in his ears, and the sound of the fish was startled. I don''t know when Mo Qing''s slender and tall body stood in front of the big bed.


    Compared with Mo Qingxiu, who had his upper body nakedst night, today''s Mo Qingxiu is dressed in casual dark clothes and looks like a gentle scum in clothes.


    That''s right, it''s a gentle scum.


    Yuyin silently named Mo Qingxiu in his heart. After a long, long time, after Mo Qingxiu knew that Yuyin had given him the name silently, he was really tossing about the fishyin like a scum, and he regretted the damage.


    "Get up right away, you go out first."


    Yuyin, who was about to get up, remembered something and hid herself in the quilt.


    Mo Qingxiu smiled sexy, his slender body slowly leaned over, "I haven''t seen any of you, or I will hold you up."


    "do not want."


    Yuyin red at Mo Qingxiu. Why did he be so bad? I don''t know if he can get off the thief ship now?


    She resisted the ufortable and got up, but she had not got up yet, and she had been carried into the bathroom by Mo Qingxiu.


    The big bathtub was filled with warm water, and the sound of the fish could not stand and turned into a fish tail, so you could y in the fish tank.


    After getting up and having breakfast, Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu who was wearing her seat belt, and asked puzzledly, "Where are you taking me?"


    "go home."


    Mo Qingxiu spoke softly, but Yuyin was surprised, "Why go home?"


    "Mother wants to see you."


    Mo Qing repaired the corners of his lips slightly. His mother, Qin Tianyue, was his favorite woman in his life, but his mother was his father. As long as his father was there, their siblings would never want to be alone with their mother.


    Fortunately, he has now met another woman he loves the most, and that is enough, so he doesn''t need to envy his father Mo Yishen anymore.


    "what!"


    Yuyin was a little nervous, and took Mo Qingxiu''s hand, "I...I...I dare not."


    Of course she remembered Mo Qingxiu''s mother, that feminine and charming woman, that powerful character. She remembered that she seemed to be called Qin Tianyue, and beside her, Mo Qingxiu''s father, Mo Yishen, was a man with a stronger aura than Mo Qingxiu. Even after the middle-aged, it looks almost the same as the early thirties, handsome as a god, and fearful as an emperor.


    She was afraid, not afraid of the loving Qin Tianyue, but somewhat afraid of that big man Mo Yishen.


    "My mother is very good. My father always loves my mother. My father will not object to the people my mother likes."


    Mo Qing repaired his phoenix eyes softly, and only when he mentioned his mother Qin Tianyue, could he see the smile in his eyes.


    In the Mo family, his mother, Qin Tianyue, is the most powerful. Even if his father is not well-known, no one dares to provoke him, and he has to convince his mother at home.


    "Can I not go?"


    Yuyin was still afraid, she was only with Mo Qingxiu, and now she was brought to the two elders by Mo Qingxiu. She was very nervous, and she didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Mo Qingxiu stretched out his hand to hold Yuyin''s slender and soft hand, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    My mother likes the sound of fish very much, and will not object to them being together because she is a mermaid.

 Chapter 2146: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 51

    Chapter 2146: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 51


    It seemed that Mo Qingxiu''s words had worked, and Yuyin was really not so scared anymore.


    A few years ago, Mo Yishen and Qin Tianyue moved out of Jinglin Vi and moved into a quiet and beautiful half-mountain, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery and suitable for a family to live in.


    After the car stopped, Yuyin kept looking around and couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of the environment.


    Surrounded by flowers and trees, beautifully manicured, the vi is not as luxurious as the city, but it has a ssic beauty, with warmth, it seems that you can see the hazy mist around the vi.


    It''s like a fairnd, and people don''t want to leave when theye here.


    Mo Qingxiu got out of the car and took Yuyin''s hand, "Does it look good?"


    Yuyin nodded, humming.


    "Brother, sister-inw, you are finally here."


    Mo Jinse''s happy voice sounded, and Yuyin looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Mo Jinse''s pretty figure in the vi quickly ran towards Yuyin''s direction. Behind Mo Jinse, there were two matching figures. Also came over.


    The corners of Qin Tianyue''s lips smiled and his eyes fell on Mo Qing Xiu Yuyin, and Mo Yishen stayed beside her, never taking a step away.


    Mo Jinse hugged Yuyin yfully, and directly squeezed her elder brother Mo Qingxiu aside, who asked her elder brother Mo Qingxiu to keep her at home for a few days, and let the master mother watch her all the time.


    "Sister-inw,e with me."


    Mo Jinse directly took Yuyin''s hand, Yuyin looked back at Mo Qingxiu, the corner of Mo Qingxiu''s lips slightly hooked, and nodded.


    "Jinse, don''t scare people."


    Qin Tianyue smiled helplessly. The little girl didn''t know who she looked like. Without her and Mo Yishen''s calmness, she was rather cute and naughty. When she was a child, she caused her sister and brother to have a headache. Not afraid of being naughty.


    Such a little daughter made her father-inw and her mother-inw more like it, which also made the little daughter Mo Jinse even more fearless.


    Fortunately, she and Mo Yishen were the most afraid of the youngest daughter. In front of them, she did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Yes, my mother."


    Mo Jinse put out his tongue yfully, and stood in front of Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen, pulling the sound of the fish.


    Yuyin looked at Qin Tianyue nervously, facing her gentle and beautiful eyes, the tension in her heart seemed to fade away a lot, "Uncle, Auntie."


    Qin Tianyue hummed softly, and said with a smile, "Ayin, just treat this as his home, don''t look outside."


    Yuyin nodded, and Mo Jinse said yfully, "Sister-inw, what else is called uncle and auntie, just follow me, anyway, my brother would have long wanted to marry you and go home."


    Mo Jinse''s words made Yuyin blush in an instant. He couldn''t help but look at Mo Qingxiu who was standing beside him, but he fixed his deep and narrow phoenix eyes at Shang Mo Qing.


    "Jinse!"


    Qin Tianyue yelled at his daughter Mo Jinse, knowing that Yu Yin is easy to be shy, she is still talking nonsense.


    Mo Jinse took Yuyin''s hand, "Sister-inw, didn''t I mean it?"


    "Okay, let your sister-inwe in."


    Mo Yishen, who had not spoken all the time, spoke in a deep voice. Mo Yishen, who was over fifty, looked almost like his early thirties, but the aura on his body became more and more frightening after years of precipitation.


    Once Mo Yishen speaks, Mo Jinse must behave well, since childhood, every time he makes a mistake and is punished, Mo Jinse hugs his mother Qin Tianyue to plead, and the matter will definitely be resolved.


    "it is good!"


    Mo Jinse nodded with a smile, and was about to pull Yuyin into the vi. Mo Qingxiu had already taken Yuyin into the vi first.

 Chapter 2147: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 52

    Chapter 2147: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 52


    Mo Jinse stomped dissatisfiedly behind him, the stingy elder brother, who upied his sister-inw, knew he was jealous.


    Mo Jinse snorted coldly and decided not to care about her jealous elder brother, otherwise she would appear to be too stingy, wouldn''t it?


    After entering the vi, Mo Yishen and Mo Qing repaired to the study on the second floor.


    Yuyin and Mo Jinse sat together, Qin Tianyue sat across from them. Seeing Yuyin a little nervous, Qin Tianyue smiled softly, "Don''t be nervous, Ayin, this is your home."


    Seeing the sound of fish like this, Qin Tianyue thought of herself many years ago, and she was like this the first time she went to Mozhai.


    Qin Tianyue''s words gave Yuyin a lot of relief, and she nodded gently, "I''m not nervous."


    Qin Tianyue smiled happily with Mo Jinse.


    Yuyin looked at the two simr faces with a moving smile, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Mo Qingxiu''s mother is really beautiful, and her personality is good, she really likes her.


    "I will oftene back with Qingxiu in the future. If Qingxiu bullies you, call me directly, I''ll take care of him."


    Qin Tianyue blinked at Yuyin, Yuyin was taken aback, and hummed in a low voice.


    He seemed to bully her except on the bed.


    "I...you know who I am, don''t you object?"


    After chatting for a while, Yuyin asked in a low voice.


    Qin Tianyue smiled slightly, got up to hold Yuyin''s hand, his eyebrows were soft as water, "As long as Qingxiu likes it, I won''t object, silly girl, you are fine, don''t worry about those, leave everything to Qingxiu."


    "I understand my son. He is exactly the same as his father. If he falls in love, he will recognize him forever. You are destined to be the wife of my Mo family. He loves you, and we will love you too."


    Qin Tianyue''s soft words made Yuyin''s eyes redden, and seeing her almost burst into tears, Qin Tianyue smiled softly, and there were footsteps in his ears. Qin Tianyue raised his eyes and said, "Okay, Qingxiu wille soon."


    Mo Qingxiu strode forward, and Qin Tianyue and Mo Jinse quickly gave up space to Mo Qing to repair the sound of fish.


    "what happened?"


    Mo Qing repaired his brows slightly, but he went upstairs to chat with his father Mo Yishen for a while about the recent situation of the Mo group. When he went downstairs, he found that Yuyin''s eyes were slightly red.


    People who don''t know might think that Yuyin was bullied by his mother, but he knew that his mother was not an aggressive person. His mother would definitely like people he liked. Yuyin suddenly jealous, making him feel at a loss for the first time.


    Yuyin raised his eyes to look at Mo Qingxiu, and shook his head gently, "I''m fine."


    She felt that she was too embarrassed, how could she make her eyes red because of a few words and let people watch jokes.


    She thought she was a mermaid, and Mo Qingxiu''s family would definitely dislike it, but they said that Mo Qingxiu loved her, and they would love it too, and they recognized her.


    Mo Qingxiu frowned slightly, and wiped the corners of Yuyin''s eyes with his slender finger pads until the tears overflowing from her eye sockets were wiped away.


    "What the **** is going on?"


    His voice was lower than usual, Yuyin raised his eyes to look at Mo Qingxiu, and hugged him, "Mo Qingxiu, your family is very good."


    Mo Qing lowered his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to wrap Yuyin''s waist, "Well, they are fine."


    Although the Mo family is a top-notch giant, they don''t have the intrigue of other giants. Instead, they get along well. Growing up in such a family, their three brothers and sisters are very happy.


    I probably knew that this little fool was moved and cried, and the mother must have said something that moved her.


    Yuyin raised a smile, and Mo Qing twitched the corners of his lips slightly, "Now I am not afraid or nervous anymore."

 Chapter 2148: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 53

    Chapter 2148: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 53


    Yuyin shook his head embarrassedly, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Just don''t be afraid, our family is very good."


    Mo Jinse, who didn''t know when he was eavesdropping, jumped out and apuded happily.


    Yuyin embarrassedly hid in Mo Qingxiu''s arms.


    Qin Tianyue smiled, looking at Mo Yi deeply beside her, her hand was clenched tightly by him, and she had never let go of it many years ago.


    "Jinse, follow me to the kitchen."


    Qin Tianyue took his daughter Mo Jinse''s hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Sir, mother, can you not just let your father apany you."


    Mo Jinse''s yful and lovely voice echoed in the vi, and Yuyin couldn''t helpughing as they watched the direction the people were leaving.


    This home is so happy!


    Suddenly I miss my elder brother. At this time, my elder brother doesnt know if she is missing. If he knows that he muste to her, and they have a special feeling between the mermaids, maybe when my elder brother knows that she is missing, he will find her soon. .


    The lunch was cooked by Qin Tianyue himself, Mo Yishen hit his hands, and Mo Jinse was forced out of the kitchen, only watching the scene of his parents'' affection.


    She has been eating dog food for almost 20 years. She has to eat it every day, which makes her almost want to fall in love, but she is afraid that the other half is not as affectionate as the father half.


    At the dining table, Mo Jinse was eating his own meal with his head buried, somewhat bitter.


    The head is the parents, the opposite is the elder brother and the sister-inw. They are all one-on-one. She really wants to find her sister, but the sister and brother-inw are also very affectionate. If the two are not now abroad, the sister and brother-inw are back at this time. .


    Forget it, stay alone, and eat dog food. You''re used to it anyway, haven''t you?


    Yuyin raised his eyes to look at Mo Jinse, and couldn''t help but smile at Mo Jinse''s sad gaze, and finally her gaze fell on Qin Tianyue Mo Yishen.


    When she came here, she truly felt the love of Mo Qingxiu''s parents.


    With a look in Qin Tianyue''s eyes, Mo Yishen knew what she was going to eat, personally picking up vegetables for her, and even peeling shrimp for her.


    Yuyin was envious of the rtionship between the two, with envy in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at, hurry up and eat."


    Mo Qingxiu''s deep and **** voice sounded in his ears, Yuyin immediately retracted his gaze and turned his head to look at Mo Qingxiu who was sitting next to him.


    Mo Qing tickled the corners of his lips, "Don''t envy my parents, I will treat you well too."


    Yuyin''s cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes fell into the bowl in front of her. I don''t know when, a peeled shrimp was also ced in her bowl.


    It turned out that he saw everything.


    "Um!"


    Yuyin hummed softly.


    Mo Jinse sat on the opposite side, ufortably eating her own meal, she was already well fed.


    I can''t imagine waiting for my sister Mo Jinnian to return, looking at three pairs of people who show affection in front of her.


    She decided to find someone to fall in love with, maybe she would really find the one that suits her.


    However, her identity, who would dare to fall in love with her, either coveted her identity or coveted her beauty.


    s, what should I do if I am too good or sad?


    After finishing the meal, Mo Jinse decided to be a bad guy and ran towards his room with Yuyin.


    Yuyin stood in Mo Jinse''s room, looking curiously.


    Mo Jinse happily introduced the things in his room to Yuyin.


    In this way, the two stayed in Mo Jinse''s room for almost an afternoon.


    "Let''s go out."


    Seeing that it was about the time, Mo Jinse was about to leave the room with Yuyin. When he called in, Mo Jinse snorted coldly when he saw the caller ID.

 Chapter 2149: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 54

    Chapter 2149: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 54


    Yuyin raised her lips and smiled, "I''ll go down first, and you cane out after the call."


    Mo Jinse nodded hesitatingly for a moment. At home, she didn''t have to worry about something wrong with Yuyin.


    The call was from Yun Muchen. Last time she was barred and asked Yun Muchen to rescue her out, but he did not agree and was so angry that she did not want to pay attention to him. During this time, he gave her a lot of things. She thought about Tsundere for so long, this time he took the initiative to call, she should forgive him.


    Yuyin walked downstairs, and many servants saluted respectfully. Yuyin smiled slightly and brightly.


    When asked several servants who didn''t know Mo Qingxiu''s figure, Yuyin could only look for the back garden.


    The back garden is veryrge and the scenery is also very beautiful. The entire back garden seems to hang on the mountainside, like a fairnd.


    Yuyin looked for Mo Qingxiu while admiring the scenery of the back garden.


    There was a faint sound of water in the ear, and a lowered sound. Yuyin knew that there was someone, stepped forward, but shyly hid behind the tree when he saw two familiar figures in the distance.


    "Mo Yishen, you let me go first."


    In front of the artificial waterfall, Qin Tianyue was deeply embraced by Mo Yi. He and her were standing under a tree, with petals falling from the tree, colorful and beautiful.


    How could Mo Yishen listen to Qin Tianyue''s words and let go of her, and instead embraced her and kissed her.


    Yuyin happened to see this scene, his cheeks were reddish, and he didn''t dare to look at it.


    Before she knew Mo Qingxiu''s parents, she had heard legends about them.


    I heard that Mo Qingxiu''s mother used to be a mountain girl, but she had extraordinary medical skills and numerology. She met Mo Qingxiu''s father by chance and made a hundred-year vow.


    Their love story is enviable. Many girls are proud of finding a husband like Mo Yishen. It is a pity that there are so many infatuated men in the world.


    Originally, I didnt know how affection the two were, but when Yuyin came here, he really realized that as the rumors, Master Mo Yishen really loved Madam Mo Qin Tianyue. She believed that if Madam Mo left first In this world, Lord Mo will definitely follow.


    This is love! She also wanted to love Mo Qingxiu so much.


    Yuyin''s heart wasplicated for a while, and he was about to leave. A slender and tall figure did not know when to stand beside Yuyin. Yuyin was so scared that he almost yelled, but Mo Qingxiu covered his mouth and hugged him. In the arms.


    "Shhh, keep it quiet."


    Mo Qing repaired his ears very well and naturally heard distant sounds.


    Parents have been in love for many years, and their brothers and sisters have been quite familiar with this scene. As long as their father is there, they will definitely stay far away.


    Yuyin nodded, Mo Qingxiu directly hugged her and walked away.


    Yuyin subconsciously encircled Mo Qingxiu''s neck, allowing him to hug himself and walk towards the front.


    I don''t know how long, Mo Qingxiu put down Yuyin. Yuyin was about to stand up straight. The whole person was suddenly hugged by Mo Qingxiu. She raised her head in shock, and someone''s kiss had fallen.


    "Don''t envy my parents, I will treat you well in the future."


    Mo Qingxiu''s deep and **** voice sounded softly, Yuyin''s eyes were slightly moist, let him kiss him, and when he was panting, he raised his eyes to look at Mo Qingxiu, "Well, I know."


    "I will meet my father and mother in the future, stay away."


    "I... I didn''t go to see it on purpose."


    Yuyin couldn''t help but blush when he thought of the picture just now.

 Chapter 2150: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 55

    Chapter 2150: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 55


    She really didn''t peek at it deliberately, but identally bumped into it, no one would have thought of encountering such a hot scene.


    Mo Qingxiu smiled lowly, "Well, let''s go, go back."


    It was too early, and he was going to return to Linhu Vi with Yuyin.


    "Don''t say hello to uncle and the others?"


    Yuyin nced back and asked in a low voice.


    Mo Qingxiu took Yuyin''s hand and said without looking back, "No, they don''t like other people to disturb."


    Yuyin nodded clearly, allowing Mo Qingxiu to take him back.


    As the night approached, Yuyin fell asleep leaning against Mo Qingxiu''s arms, and there was a sound like nothing in his ears.


    "Ayin, Ayin, Ayin!"


    Yuyin was so scared that he woke up from his sleep, and whispered, "Brother."


    Next to him, Mo Qingxiu woke up from a deep sleep, his Feng eyes still blurred.


    After Yuyin looked out the window in fear, she heard her brother calling her, and he was calling her with their mermaid abilities.


    She knew that her brother Yuyi must have found her missing, so he was calling her.


    She is afraid, afraid that her brother will find here, she knows she can''t hide.


    "what happened?"


    Mo Qing repaired his brows and frowned, Yuyin''s forehead was still sweaty, as if he was frightened.


    Yuyin''s eyes were a little nk, and he tilted his head to look at Mo Qingxiu beside him, "I''m fine."


    "have a rest."


    Mo Qingxiu raised his hand to wipe the fine sweat on Yuyin''s forehead, and a deep light shed in his Phoenix eyes.


    Yuyin nodded, and Mo Qingxiu hugged her on the bed.


    Yuyin pretended to close his eyes and fell asleep, but actually couldn''t fall asleep again.


    On the second day, Mo Qingxiu had breakfast with Yuyin, and Yuyin walked out of the vi with him like his wife.


    "Go in, I didn''t sleep wellst night, I''ll take a good restter."


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin, kissed her forehead, and said distressedly.


    Yuyin nodded softly, "I see."


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes softened, and he couldn''t help kissing with the sound of the fish anymore.


    Yuyin leaned against Mo Qingxiu''s arms and couldn''t help tightening her hand. She was still afraid, afraid that she would not have much time to apany him.


    Mo Qingxiu got into the car, his eyes fell on Yuyin''s back, his eyes shing dark.


    "Let people guard the vi well and not let anyone in."


    Fromst night, he discovered that something was wrong with her, and even worse today, when kissing him, she was absent-minded and something must happen.


    He was worried that that person had been found, just as before.


    If it weren''t for his father to ask him to go to thepany to discuss something, he would definitely stay with her at home.


    "Yes, Shao Mo."


    Ink Shadow spoke respectfully, and immediately called and ordered the bodyguards guarding the vi around theke.


    The car drove slowly away from thekeside vi.


    Yuyin was lying on the bed, trying to sleep, but her brother Yuyin''s voice called her from time to time.


    "elder brother!"


    "Ayin, why are you not obedient? Why do you want to leave the sea."


    The low voice of fish wings sounded, and the fish voice covered his chest ufortably, "Brother, I''m sorry."


    "I''m outside,e back with me."


    The ethereal low voice came into Yuyin''s ears, and she got up from the bed in shock, "Brother, where did you say you are?"


    "Outside where you live."


    With a little forbearance sounded clearly, Yu Yin immediately stood up and walked towards the French window.


    How could my brother find her so quickly, even with telepathy, even with special abilities, it is impossible to find her so urately, at least it takes time, but why is he so easy to find her?

 Chapter 2151: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 56

    Chapter 2151: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 56


    Yuyin didn''t know it. Yuyi took her away from this vi at the beginning. After knowing her approximate direction, Yuyi immediately knew that Yuyin hade here.


    Obviously he had made her forget Mo Qingxiu, why did she still stay with him, did that man say anything now?


    Is this the evil fate?


    He must not let them be together, absolutely not.


    Yuyin stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking outside the vi, where a familiar figure faintly walked from a distance, dressed in white pants, and her beautiful aqua-blue eyes were looking at where she was standing, seemingly ncing at her. Can find her.


    Yuyin''splexion changed slightly. She knew she couldn''t escape, her brother was here, and she had to exin the current situation clearly with her brother.


    She hopes that her brother can support her, and she also hopes that her brother will have a way to turn her into a human, so that she can truly be with Mo Qingxiu instead of being inhumane.


    With a slight gaze, Yuyin turned and walked downstairs.


    She strode out of the vi, her eyes falling not far away.


    Not far away, Yu Wing was dressed in white casual clothes, his figure was slender and straight, and his whole body exuded an aura of indifference.


    "Step aside!"


    The cold voice rang outside the vi.


    More than a dozen men in ck surrounded Yuyi, and Yuyiughed tauntingly. These people also wanted to stop him.


    Is that man Mo Qingxiu underestimating him?


    "Leave here, or you can me us for being rude to you."


    The group of people who guarded the Vi Linhu had been punished by Mo Qingxiu. This time it was another group of Momen who were guarding the Vi Linhu, who were also the most elite of Momen.


    It was Mo Yi who was the most powerful in Momen right now. He stood in front of Yu Wing and prevented Yu Wing from entering the vi.


    Yuyin ran out of the vi, his eyes met Yuyi.


    Yuyi''s eyes were very cold, and there was no longer the usual tenderness to fish sounds in the aqua-blue eyes.


    Yuyin''s heart hurt. She knew that her brother was angry, and he warned her more than once that she must not leave the sea. As a result, she still vited her brother''s words.


    "Brother, I''m sorry."


    Yuyin stepped forward and was about to approach Yuyi to exin to him, but was stopped by Mo Yi and others.


    "Madam, you go in, we will never let him take you away."


    The assistant Ying had ordered them not to let anyone into the vi, no matter who it was, they must never take away Mrs. Young.


    "He is my brother."


    Yuyin spoke softly, and Mo Yi and the others were taken aback. This youngdy had been here for so long and had never seen her mention her rtives. They thought she was an orphan, but they didn''t expect to have an older brother.


    "Ayin,e here."


    Yuyi put his hands in his trouser pockets, with an indifferent expression.


    Mo Yi''s expression condensed, blocking Yuyin''s step forward, "Madam, Mo Shao told us not to let you leave. You should go back to the vi and leave it to us here."


    In any case, they would never let this man take away Mrs. Young.


    Yuyin was anxious, her elder brother''s abilities were clear to her, even if Mo Qingxiu''s people were very powerful, she would definitely not be her brother''s opponent.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Yu Yi smiled coldly. Even if Mo Qingxiu was here, he would not be afraid. He wanted to take away Yu Yin, and no one could stop him.


    Mo Yi and the others felt an invisible force and were about to grab the fish wing. It seemed that some fluctuations were spreading.

 Chapter 2152: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 57

    Chapter 2152: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 57


    They heard the soft singing in their ears, and before everyone could react, everyone''s eyes began to trance.


    "Brother, I''ll leave with you, don''t hurt them."


    Yuyin blocked in front of Mo Yi and the others, and it seemed that there was a fishy sound obstructed, and Mo Yi and the others were not so ufortable.


    The fish wing looked ugly and retracted the sound waves of the attack. This is the ability that belongs to their mermaids alone, and like a mental attack, people can instantly lose the ability to resist.


    "Come here and leave here with me."


    Yuyi said in a cold voice, he must take away Yuyin quickly, lest that Mo Qing repaired it back.


    He is not afraid of Mo Qingxiu, but he doesn''t like the sound of him pestering his sister Yuyin.


    The fish made a dull hmm and took a step forward.


    Distress shed through Yuyi''s eyes, and took a step forward and took Yuyin''s hand.


    Why doesn''t he feel sorry for his own sister? The two of them have been living in the ocean. His elder sister Yuyin is quite old. Although Yuyin has lived in the ocean for decades, she is still with a girl in her early twenties. There is no difference.


    The younger sister who has been living in the ocean is pure and kind, and it is precisely because of this that she is deceived by men like Mo Qingxiu.


    My younger sister and Mo Qingxiu are people from two worlds. How could they be together? What he fears most is that Mo Qingxiu will abandon Yuyin in the end, and Yuyin will be injured as a result.


    He had also loved and fell in love with a human girl, but in the end she chose another man.


    So far he believes that humans will not have true love.


    "Go back with me and never go out to the sea again."


    Wanting to keep his face cold, Yuyi finally spoke softly.


    Yuyin bit her lower lip ufortably, "Brother, why, I am very happy here. He knows who I am and loves me very much. I don''t want to go back to the sea."


    Yuyin wanted to withdraw his hand, but Yu Wing squeezed Yuyin''s hand firmly, "Love? Do you know what love is? He is simply lying to you. Sooner orter, if he gets tired of you, he will Abandon you, in the end you..."


    Yuyi couldn''t say thest words. He was afraid that that day woulde. In order to protect his sister, he would rather she didn''t understand anything.


    The human world is tooplicated. If someone knows the identity of the younger sister, the younger sister will definitely be hurt.


    "He won''t."


    Yuyin retorted, Yuyin looked ugly, and squeezed Yuyin''s hand, and walked towards the car aside.


    "You don''t understand humans, humans are not as simple as you think."


    Yuyi stuffed Yuyin into the car, and then drove away. He knew that Mo Qingxiu would be back soon, so at this time, he had to take Yuyin and leave quickly.


    "Brother, he is a good man, he treats me very well."


    Seeing the farther and farther the Vi Linhu turned out, the sound of the fish was very ufortable, leaning on the back of the chair seemed to have lost all strength.


    "Ayin, don''t think about him anymore. This time we go back and my brother will never go ashore again."


    Only in this way can he guard his sister, and her sister will not fall in love with that man.


    He obviously had been so precautionary, and they were together again. He would not tell Yuyin what happened in the first ce, he hoped she could forget it.


    Yuyin was so ufortable that he couldn''t count the words, thinking that he would never see Mo Qingxiu again, he only felt it was difficult to breathe, and it seemed that he was about to die fromck of water in the next moment.


    Mo Qingxiu''s affectionate voice was in her ears. She asked her to wait for him toe home, but she couldn''t wait for him anymore.


    Yuyi tilted his head to look at Yuyin, with a handsome face simr to Yuyin with a slight calmness.

 Chapter 2153: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 58

    Chapter 2153: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 58


    The car quickly drove to the sea, and Yuyi got out of the car with the sound of fish.


    Suddenly, Yuyi got into the car with Yuyin, and the car drove in the opposite direction.


    Yuyin looked back, and at some point, many people in ck appeared around the sea. All the people in ck were going to the sea to stop them, as if they were searching for something.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuyi cursed coldly. With so many people, he knew it must be Mo Qingxiu''s handwriting. He knew that he had taken away Yuyin. The first step was to guard the sea, so that even if he took away Yuyin, he would not be able to return to the sea. He can also let people quickly find the sound of fish.


    That man cannot be underestimated as expected.


    Someone seemed to be following them, and the fish wing picked up speed.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally got rid of the people who followed them, and Yuyi brought Yuyin to a remote house.


    This is his residence in the human world. The location is remote and there are very few peopleing and going.


    Yuyin followed Yuyi into the house. At this time, she was not in the mood to look at it, so she could only stand in a daze.


    Yuyi took Yuyin''s hand and looked at her frustrated look, feeling terribly ufortable.


    Bringing the sound of the fish into the room, the aqua-blue eyes of the fish wings shed, and the thin lips moved slightly.


    Yuyin didn''t expect that his brother Yuyi would use his abilities against her. He didn''t fortify her. He slowly closed his eyes and fell backwards.


    Yuyi quickly hugged the fainted Yuyin, and lifted her up on the bed.


    Seeing Yuyin sleeping peacefully, Yuyin gently touched her forehead, "Sleep well, and when we wake up, we will return to the sea."


    After all, Yuyi got up and walked outside. He had to find a way to return to the sea, and he had to divert Mo Qingxiu''s sight, absolutely not allowing him to find Yuyin.


    In the room, Yuyin fell asleep quietly, and Yuyi drove away from here.


    As the night slowly approached, Yuyin woke up from a deep sleep, unable to move, and could only look at the ceiling.


    The elder brother has been away from the sea for quite a while, and she doesn''t know that her ability is gradually increasing. She won''t fall asleep for this kind of sonic attack, but even if she is awake, she can''t move for the time being.


    Yuyin gritted her teeth and tried to make her body move. She didn''t know how long it took before she found that her hands could finally move.


    Yuyin was overjoyed and worked hard again until he could stand up.


    Perhaps because the energy of the fish wing is still there, the sound of the fish is a little harder to walk even if it stands up.


    There seemed to be no movement of Yuyi outside. Yuyin opened the door with difficulty, and walked out of the door. It was strange outside. She didn''t notice where it was when she came, and she didn''t know how to leave.


    In any case, she must leave here.


    It was dark all around, and Yuyin walked hard with her teeth gritted. In order to fear that Yuyi would find her, she deliberately found some remote ces.


    She must find Mo Qingxiu, she must find him.


    The phone has been taken away by her brother Yuyi. Yuyin can only walk slowly. She hopes to find someone. Only when she finds someone, can she let others borrow her phone.


    Her body seemed to be slowly recovering, and the speed of Yuyin''s walking was much faster. The surroundings were quiet. She didn''t know where she was. There was a bit of darkness around her. The cold wind blew, and Yuyin ufortably covered her arms.


    Her body was ufortable because ofck of water, and her body was stiff, Yuyin didn''t know what was supporting her.


    "Mo Qingxiu, you must wait for me, I wille back, I will find you, you must wait for me."

 Chapter 2154: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 59

    Chapter 2154: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 59


    Yuyin was very ufortable, and she didn''t know how long she had been walking, she walked hard along the edge of the road towards the front.


    There was a rush of sports cars from far to near, and several roadsters of different colors whizzed past.


    Yuyin ignored it and walked forward.


    At this time, a sports car that ran quickly backed up in front of Yuyin, blocking her way.


    "Isn''t this Miss Yu?"


    The harsh voice sounded, Yuyin raised his eyes and looked up. When he saw the woman sitting in the passenger seat, "An Shihan."


    This woman is An Shihan who was taught by Mo Qingxiu when she drove her out of the vi.


    An Shihan sat in the passenger seat of the sports car and looked at the sound of fish coldly.


    Because of this woman, she offended Mo Qingxiu and was kept at home by her parents for a long time.


    His parents were retaliated by Mo Qingxiu in business, and the culprit was the woman in front of him in the capital.


    Tonight, she was bored with a group of friends, running around the Jingcheng Mountain Road, how she would have seen a silly woman walking by herself on such a remote road.


    Originally, she didn''t pay attention. After the car passed by, she felt familiar. After stepping back to stop her, she realized that it was really Mo Qingxiu''s woman.


    Walking alone in such a ce, is it because Shao Mo has abandoned it?


    Thinking of this, An Shihan felt very happy. She was always so proud that she would be bullied so much by a woman, how could she stand it.


    "Miss Yu, why do you leave here alone in the middle of the night? There is no one around this most of the night, doesn''t it mean that Master Mo doesn''t want you anymore?"


    An Shihan opened the door and walked down. Two sports cars stopped not far away. Several young men walked out of the car. "Shihan, who is this girl?"


    Several young men are big brothers, and they are not doing their jobs properly. An Shihan is pursued by these people, enjoys and does not refuse, and hangs up with these people.


    "Who? The woman abandoned by Shao Mo."


    An Shihan sneered disdainfully, and several young men were startled when they heard, "The woman that Shao Mo abandoned?"


    When did Master Mo have a girlfriend?


    "What''s the fear? It''s just an abandoned woman, what''s your tone of voice?"


    An Shihan nced at a few men and sneered, don''t think she didn''t hear their tone of voice.


    She was just a woman abandoned by Young Master Mo. She used to be afraid, but now she is not afraid.


    After living for so many years, others have always ttered her, and no one has dared to treat her like this.


    She didn''t dare to deal with Young Master Mo, so she could only deal with this woman.


    Thinking of this, An Shihan''s eyes shed coldly, this night, even if this woman is dead, no one will know, right?


    "Catch her to me."


    An Shihan spoke to a few people. Although the men were mixed up, they didn''t dare to catch Mo Qingxiu''s woman.


    "Shihan, it''s not good, if Young Master Mo knows about it, we won''t be able to live."


    They dare not touch even the woman who was abandoned by Mo Qingxiu.


    "Who knows a ce like this? Don''t you all say you like me? Whoever cleans her, I will be with whom."


    An Shihan smiled contemptuously, looking around with beautiful eyes.


    Several men were a little excited. An Jia is one of the five giants. Although the foundation is not deep, they are not something they can climb. Now An Shihan says that they can take a risk.


    "Okay, take her away."


    Several men stepped forward to surround Yuyin, Yuyin was directly caught by a few people, and they didn''t have the strength to resist.

 Chapter 2155: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 60

    Chapter 2155: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 60


    On this side, Yuyi avoided Mo Qingxiu''s people and looked for a way to leave the capital and return to the sea. After finally finding it, he immediately returned to his usual ce of residence.


    On the way back, he bought the food that Yuyin liked to eat, which he had brought to Yuyin when he returned to the sea.


    The younger sister is not happy, so he can only coax her with food.


    Bringing the food to a stop, the fish-winged slender body got out of the car.


    Just after getting off the car, in the darkness, many people suddenly appeared surrounded by fish wings.


    In the darkness, as if someone had broken through the darkness, the stalwart figure stood in front of the fish wing, "Where is the sound?"


    Yu Wing squinted dangerously, "Mo Qingxiu?"


    He had clearly thrown away his people, but he didn''t expect that he would still find the door. It seems that from the beginning, he was fooled.


    He deserves to be a powerful figure in Beijing, he underestimated him.


    The fish wing blocked the door, preventing Mo Qingxiu from having a chance to enter the door.


    "Give her back to me."


    Mo Qingxiu''s frightening aura spread out, even more dangerous and frightening than a fish wing.


    "Give it back to you? Yuyin is my sister, not yours. I told you that it is impossible for you. How dare you?"


    The blue eyes of the fish wings shed blue in the dark, and the faint sound wave began to attack Mo Qingxiu.


    Behind Mo Qing''s self-cultivation, many people groaned ufortably, and soon became in a trance.


    Ink Shadow was also attacked and stretched out his hand to cover his ears. Even if they plugged their ears with something, they still couldn''t bear it. This man''s power was too weird to be guarded against.


    "She is mine, I will never let you take her away."


    Thest time he was unprepared, this time, he would never let Yu Wing take her away.


    Mo Qingxiu spoke coldly, his expression was clear, and he was not affected by the sound of the fish.


    Yu Yi was slightly shocked. Thest time he attacked Mo Qingxiu, Mo Qingxiu was still unable to resist. This time, he seemed to have nothing.


    what happened?


    Mo Qingxiupletely ignored Yu Wing''s shock, grabbed Yu Wing''s clothes extremely quickly, lifted him open, and quickly opened the door.


    The fish wing is unstable and can only hold the wall to stabilize the body and prevent himself from falling.


    This man, in order to find Ah Yin, actually did something to him.


    Mo Qingxiu ran into the house and searched one by one, but there was no fishy sound.


    Yuyi followed into the room and watched Mo Qingxiu run into the fishyin room, but he could not find the fishyin, so bad feelings surged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Where is she? Where is she?"


    Mo Qingxiu ran out of the room, grabbed Yu Wing''s clothes fiercely, and looked at Yu Wing bloodthirstyly.


    Yuyi threw away Mo Qingxiu''s hand and ran towards the room. In the empty room, there seemed to be a fishy sound remaining in the air.


    "She is gone."


    Yu Wing''s expression changed slightly. He had clearly let her rest, why did he not see her?


    Yuyi tried to contact Yuyin with the unique power of the mermaid, but found that he couldn''t make contact at all.


    At this moment, Yu Wing, who had always been calm, could no longer calm down.


    "She is gone, return her to me."


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes were a little scarlet, and his expression became terrifying in an instant.


    Yuyi shook Mo Qingxiu''s hand and looked at him coldly, "If it weren''t for you, Ayin wouldn''t have any trouble. Everything is you, you humans."


    If it weren''t for this man to seduce his sister, her sister would not be so sad, even if she followed him back to the sea, she would still remember this man.

 Chapter 2156: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 61

    Chapter 2156: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 61


    "Yuyi, if you are not Yin''er''s brother, I won''t let you go."


    Mo Qingxiu threw away Yu Wing''s clothes and ran out quickly. He had to make someone look for the sound of the fish immediately.


    If she wakes up, she will definitely leave here, she must go to him, he must let people find her immediately.


    Seeing Mo Qingxiu leave worriedly, at this moment, Yu Yi didn''t know how to describe what he was thinking.


    Obviously he hates Mo Qingxiu, why at this moment he hopes Mo Qingxiu can help find Ah Yin, as long as Ah Yin is okay, he is willing to consider their problems together.


    After Yuyin was thrown into the car, she was **** by the group of people. They were afraid that she would run away.


    The car was so bumpy that Yuyin was taken by the group of people. They only knew that after the car stopped, she was caught and pulled out of the car by several people and threw it to the ground at random.


    Yuyin ignored the bruises on his body.


    An Shihan smiled, watching Yuyin being treated rudely.


    Several men behind him watched this scene faintly.


    Behind him, there was the sound of sea water beating on the reef, and the sea breeze passed by, making it gloomy and cold.


    Yuyin looked back. In the darkness, she still knew that she was taken to a cliff, and behind her was the sea.


    "Why are you scared?"


    Seeing Yuyin looked back towards the sea, An Shihan thought she was afraid of the sea and sneered.


    Yuyin raised his eyes and looked at An Shihan, "What are you going to do?"


    Why does this woman treat her like this? Is it because of thest time Mo Qing repaired it?


    "What am I going to do? I want you to die."


    An Shihan smiled coldly, "Such a big sea, do you think if you fall, can you still live?"


    Yuyin didn''t speak, An Shihan didn''t see her like this the most, as if he looked down on her.


    "Lift her up to me and throw her into the sea."


    An Shihan instructed several men.


    Several men looked at each other, and stepped forward to catch Yuyin. Yuyin did not struggle, allowing them to lift her.


    In the hands of these people, she might as well go back to the sea. Only by returning to the sea can she have a chance to live.


    An Shihan stood there, watching Yuyin without the slightest resistance, with some doubts in her heart, why this woman was not afraid.


    "Throw her to me."


    There is no one here, even if she tells people to throw them into the sea, she is not afraid that Mo Qingxiu will find out.


    "it is good."


    In order to climb Anjia, a few men also gave up. Anyway, if you don''t tell me, who knows they did this thing.


    Yuyin was picked up by a few people, and the men didn''t feel any softness in their eyes, and directly hung her in front of the cliff.


    An Shihan stepped forward and stood in front of Yuyin. She wanted to see Yuyin fall into the water and die.


    With such a big wave, such a steep cliff, and so high, she doesn''t believe that the sound of fish is not dead.


    Several men who had grasped Yuyin released their hands, and Yuyin fell straight down, extremely fast.


    At the moment of falling into the water, the golden tail of the fish appeared, and it drew a bright arc under the wave, and disappeared in an instant.


    "This... Am I wrong?"


    A man looked up in shock, but couldn''t see anything anymore.


    He seemed, as if he saw a long golden fishtail appear from the woman who had just dropped it. How could there be a fishtail? It was obvious that the woman was a person.


    "She... She..."


    An Shihan leaned forward and looked. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She seemed to have seen it too. The moment she fell into the water, the woman''s legs turned into fishtails and disappeared into the sea instantly.

 Chapter 2157: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 62

    Chapter 2157: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 62


    "Shihan, that woman is not a human being!"


    Everyone was startled, and took a step back subconsciously, with shock and disbelief on their faces.


    If they were right, that woman must be a mermaid, and Mo Shao''s ex-girlfriend is actually a mermaid.


    An Shihan looked ugly, she didn''t expect Yuyin to be a mermaid.


    Just as everyone was horrified and shocked, a dangerous breath came.


    As if feeling a dangerous aura, a few people looked towards the darkness, where many dark shadows came from the darkness.


    Yuyi and Mo Qingxiu looked at An Shihan and others coldly and bloodthirsally.


    "Mo... Shao Mo."


    When several young men saw Mo Qingxiu, they were so frightened that they softened their legs.


    I didn''t expect to see Mo Qingxiu here, even if he didn''t get close to Mo Qingxiu, he could feel the coldness radiating from him.


    "Where is she?"


    Mo Qingxiu approached An Shihan and the others, An Shihan walked a few steps in the direction of the cliff in fright, and almost fell off the cliff.


    "Young Master Mo?!"


    An Shihan was trembling with fright. Why was Young Master Mo here, and who was the man next to him? Why was it so scary?


    What they did, Shao Mo wouldn''t know, right?


    Yu Wing stepped forward very quickly and sped An Shihan''s neck, "Where is my sister?"


    An Shihan struggled violently, "I...I don''t know."


    She definitely didn''t want to admit that, anyway, they didn''t see the scene just now.


    "Say or not?"


    Yuyi pinched An Shihan''s neck, An Shihan almost couldn''t breathe.


    A few young men couldn''t bear the scene before them. They wanted to leave quietly, but they were caught by Mo Qingxiu''s people.


    "Young Master Mo, we don''t know anything. It was An Shihan who said that the girl was abandoned by you."


    A timid man knelt directly on the ground in fright, they would never have thought of provoke Mo Qingxiu.


    In the entire capital, Mrs. Mo Ye Mo is a symbol of power. As the best son of the two, Mo Qingxiu has been the proud son of heaven since he was a child. He inherited Mrs. Mos powerful abilities and brought the Mo group to the next level. No one dared to provoke the Mo family anymore.


    They were cautious, but they actually provoke Young Master Mo.


    An Shihan stared at the men who did not confess with red eyes. These people dared to betray her in this way, and she knew that they were useless men.


    Mo Qingxiu''s cold bloodthirsty eyes shot towards An Shihan, An Shihan''s back was cold, and he wanted to ask for mercy, but found that he could not speak at all because of fear.


    "Where is she?"


    Mo Qingxiu came here with Yuyi. He knew that there is a unique telepathy between Yuyi and Yuyi. Only with Yuyi can he find Yuyi.


    When they came here, they didn''t find Yuyin, only the woman who had bullied Yiner.


    Where did An Shihan dare to speak, Mo Qingxiu stomped on the chest of one of the men, "Where is she?"


    Several arrested men looked in the direction of the sea subconsciously, their faces pale in fright.


    The girl was injured and fell into the sea now, even if it was a fish, she didn''t know if she could survive.


    If something happens to her, they are afraid that they will not survive.


    The eyes of a few people fell to the direction of the sea, how could Mo Qing repair the fish wing not understand.


    Yu Wing stared at An Shihan viciously. This woman was so vicious that she threw her sister into the sea. If Yuyin wasn''t a mermaid, she would be treated like this, I am afraid it would be more fortunate.


    "You don''t want to live, I will fulfill you."


    Yu Yiyin smiled coldly, sped An Shihan''s neck, and directly lifted her into the air, ignoring her struggle.

 Chapter 2158: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 63

    Chapter 2158: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 63


    An Shihan had horror in her eyes, she was afraid of death, very afraid, she had known that she would not be so dying.


    "No, let... let me go."


    An Shihan breathed hard, even if she didn''t need to look, she knew what she was like now. Her legs were hanging in the air, and she only needed to let go of her wings, and she would fall into the sea and be beaten to death by the waves.


    "Let you off, have you thought about letting off my sister again?"


    Yuyi smiled coldly, there was no temperature in his eyes, and the hand that pinched An Shihan''s neck loosened, An Shihan fell directly under the cliff.


    "Ah...Help."


    The miserable cry echoed in the sea, and An Shihan''s figure was instantly swallowed by the waves.


    Mo Qingxiu watched this scene without any expression, what Yuyi did was exactly what he was going to do.


    A few young men behind Mo Qing''s self-cultivation were so scared to pee their pants, "Young Master Mo, we are wrong, don''t kill us."


    "Processed."


    Mo Qingxiu''s cold voice echoed on the cliff.


    Mo Ying immediately waved, and his subordinates took away several wealthy princes. These people actually dared to throw the youngdy off the cliff, and the end was worrying.


    After several wealthy elder brothers were taken away, Mo Qingxiu and Yuyi stood opposite each other, and the two slender figures became more slender in the dark, with extraordinary aura.


    "You are destined not to be together, stop looking for Ah Yin, she and you are not in the same world."


    After Yuyin''s disappearance, Yuyi clearly saw the fear in Mo Qingxiu''s eyes. He knew that Mo Qingxiu really loved his sister Yuyin, but the two could not be together. He had to take Yuyin back to their world.


    "Even if it''s not a world, I want her."


    Mo Qingxiu''s long and narrow phoenix eyes were as cold as a pool, without any waves.


    Yuyi raised his eyes to look at Mo Qingxiu, backing toward the cliff, "No matter what, I want to take her away, you should give up, find someone who loves you again, don''t pester her."


    Yuyi''s words fell, and the whole person jumped towards the sea, and instantly disappeared into the darkness.


    Mo Qingxiu quickly stepped forward, looking at the ssh of fish wing leaping in his eyes, and clenching his fist fiercely.


    "I will not abandon her, absolutely not."


    The deep and **** voice echoed in the darkness, gradually being blown away by the sea breeze.


    Yuyi found the fainted Yuyin on the bottom of the sea. Looking at the wound on her body, Yuyi''s heart hurts and hugged the Yuyin into his arms, "Ayin, go back with brother, we will never go ashore again, return to belong our world."


    Human beings never belong to them, and it is time for them to return to the world that belongs to them.


    Yuyin opened her eyes with difficulty. Because of her injury, she could only sink to the bottom of the sea, being held in her arms by the wings of the fish.


    "Brother, don''t take me away, OK, I want to be with him."


    The golden fish tail swayed gently in the deep sea, and opened its mouth to the fish wing with difficulty.


    "Ayin, be good, follow my brother back."


    Yu Wing''s throat tightened, holding Ah Yin ufortably and swimming towards the distance.


    His speed is very fast, and he swims far in an instant.


    "Brother, do you want me to forget him once?"


    Yuyin opened his mouth in a low voice, and Yu Wing was shocked, "You...Did you remember?"


    How could Yuyin think of this, he had already made her forget him, why would she still think of it?


    "Well, the moment I fell into the sea, I remembered everything."


    Yuyin''s eyes fell on the surface of the sea, where the waves were rippling and the bottom of theke was dark.


    Without Mo Qingxiu by his side, the originally warm sea seemed so cold.

 Chapter 2159: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 64

    Chapter 2159: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 64


    She remembered everything. It turned out that she met him for the first time, more than a year ago.


    At that time, she unexpectedly met him, followed him home, and enjoyed his pampering.


    He said she was going to marry her, and she happily agreed, but when her brother came, he took her away and made her forget Mo Qingxiu.


    This time, she sneaked ashore again, and once again got involved with him, but in the end she still...


    "Ayin, forget him, brother will go back again..."


    "No, brother, no, I''ll go back with you, but don''t let me forget him again, I won''t be able to bear it."


    Yuyin''s eyes were godless, as if she couldn''t breathe ufortably.


    She was begging humblely, begging Yuyi not to erase her memory, she didn''t want to forget Mo Qingxiu, even if she couldn''t be with him, she would remember him, and she was satisfied with his memory for the rest of her life.


    The fish wings hugged the sound of the fish ufortably, with a hoarse voice, "Okay, I promise you."


    Yuyin leaned on the shoulder of the fish wing and emerged from the bottom of the sea. There was darkness all around, and there was no light. She could no longer see him.


    "Brother, is that An Shihan dead?"


    When Yuyin was lying on the bottom of the sea, she seemed to see An Shihan falling into the water. She fell to pieces, washed by the sea, and eaten by the fish.


    "Well, she hurt you, I killed her."


    The fish wings opened their mouths coldly, swimming towards their sea area with the sound of fish.


    The further away from Mo Qingxiu, the more assured he will be.


    Yuyin looked at the surface of the sea and hummed softly.


    She would not sympathize with An Shihan, because An Shihan had a murderous intent on her. If she was not a mermaid, perhaps she fell to pieces like An Shihan at this time and was eaten by fish.


    "Let''s go, go back to where we belong, and my brother will apany you."


    Yuyi took Yuyin''s hand and swam towards the deep sea.


    China''s sea area is veryrge, and there are many ces that humans cannot explore at all.


    Somewhere in the deep sea of China, where the mermaid lives, is located in the middle of the uninhabited valley.


    Yuyin sat on the rock, the golden fish tail swayed in the sea, and a young mermaid not far from her was swimming happily on the surface of the sea.


    Yuyin''s eyes looked at the distance nkly, a vast ocean, with nothing to see, but she seemed to be thinking of someone through the ocean.


    "Ayin, Ayin, why don''t youe down and y with us?"


    A blonde mermaid swims in front of Yuyin, her name is Sasha, a mermaid about the same age as Yuyin, and Yuyin''s best friend.


    Sasha and Yuyin sat on the rock at a nce, looked at Yuyin''s loss of consciousness, and said worriedly, "Ayin, are you upset? Since I found out that you came back, I have been depressed."


    Some time ago Ah Yin said that he wanted to leave the sea quietly. She once persuaded him, but Ah Yin didn''t listen. After returning, she found that Ah Yin liked to be alone. Looking at the distance, she didn''t know what was good about it.


    "no!"


    Yuyin shook her head. She had never told her friends about Mo Qingxiu. Even if she did, they didn''t understand.


    The taste of love can only be understood by those who have tasted it.


    "Ayin, why don''t I apany you to y in the nearby waters."


    Sasha whispered, their mermaid waters are in this area, no one wille here, so no one has found them so far.


    Sometimes, they would go to the seas that belonged to humans to y in pairs. They would stay in the sea for fear that humans would find out, just watching them quietly.

 Chapter 2160: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 65

    Chapter 2160: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 65


    Sasha''s suggestion made Yuyin''s eyes brighten, and the next moment he shook his head sadly.


    "Brother doesn''t want me to go."


    Since returning to the sea that belonged to them, Yuyi would not let her leave, and she had also been obedient.


    In the past, she would run with Sasha to y in the seas that belonged to humans, and it was precisely because of this that she saved Yang Yin.


    "Then let''s hide it from him."


    Sarah took Yuyin''s hand, and Yuyin shook her head with a sigh, "No, I don''t want to go."


    "Okay, then I''m going with someone else,e back and bring you good things."


    Sasha shrugged, and after speaking softly, she jumped directly into the sea and swam away quickly.


    Yuyin looked at Sa Sha enviously. If she hadn''t met Mo Qingxiu, she might be as simple and carefree as Sha Sha.


    But after meeting him, she couldn''t regain her innocence again, especially after remembering everything, Mo Qingxiu was in her mind, and it was all his kindness to her.


    She wants to be with him, but her brother will not allow it. As long as she goes ashore, his brother will take her away.


    The fish sounded ufortably and jumped directly into the sea, swimming in the sea with all his strength, and finally sank himself to the bottom of the sea, like a dead fish.


    Yu Wing was hidden behind a clump of coral, and his aqua-blue eyes looked not far away. He was also ufortable as he watched his sister Yuyin gradually lose her look.


    Sometimes he was also asking if he had done something wrong.


    If he doesn''t stop, he is afraid that Yuyin will be bullied in the human world, and afraid that she will meet someone like An Shihan.


    Yuyin didn''t know that Yuyi was secretly looking at her, closed his eyes and rested, his mind was full of Mo Qingxiu.


    In fact, my brother was right. She is a mermaid, and her life span is different from Mo Qingxiu. Even if they are together, in the end...


    She didn''t dare to think about it, nor could she think about it, because the more ufortable she thought about it, it seemed that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Ayin, Ayin."


    Salsa''s pleasant voice sounded from deep under the sea, Yuyin opened her eyes and looked up, and Salsa''s silver fishtail was swimming towards her.


    Soon, Sa Sa had swam to Yuyin, with a bright smile on her face, and she was very happy.


    "What''s wrong, Sasha?"


    Yuyin looked at Sasha strangely. She had never seen Sasha so happy, as if there was something good.


    "Yuyin, I saw a handsome and handsome human man, more handsome than Brother Yuyi."


    Sasha put her hands on her cheeks, her eyes blurred.


    Yuyin didn''t have any interest, but still asked Sasha, "Is it so handsome?"


    The most handsome human man she has ever seen is Mo Qingxiu. In fact, Mo Qingxiu''s father is a bit more handsome than Mo Qingxiu, but in her heart, Mo Qingxiu is the most handsome, because she only has him in her eyes.


    "Yeah, I swam a long way and saw a yacht. As a result, I saw the man standing on the yacht. He seemed to be looking for something."


    "I followed the yacht, watching him search everywhere, and finally the yacht stopped on an ind, which happened to be the same ind we had been to before. You said it was a coincidence."


    "Then I watched him get on the ind. The yacht left. He stayed there alone and didn''t know what he was doing there."


    As Sa Sha said straight, Yuyin''s unwavering heart suddenly felt strange.


    The ind that Shasha said, Mo Qingxiu fell into the sea, she took him to swim for a long time before going to the ind, they lived on the ind for a few days, his talent found him, and then she went with him The human world.

 Chapter 2161: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 66

    Chapter 2161: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 66


    The ind is very remote and most people would never go.


    Why did Sasha say that? She felt that the man was Mo Qingxiu. He couldn''t find her, so he could only go to the ind they had visited to wait for her.


    "Sasha, tell me, what does that man look like?"


    Yuyin''s heart was beating fiercely, but she didn''t know why, she thought that man was Mo Qingxiu.


    That ind is not easy to find even for powerful fishermen. Sasha said that the man had been looking for something, maybe he was looking for that ind, maybe he was looking for her.


    "What it looks like, the eyes are big and beautiful, it looks scary to people, handsome or handsome, just a little scary."


    Sasha thought about it carefully and shook her body.


    "It''s him, it''s him, it must be him."


    Yuyin''s godless eyes instantly regained their radiance. Regardless of Sasha''s doubtful gaze, she quickly swam towards the distance.


    "Ayin, where are you going?"


    Sasha followed, Yuyin looked back at Sasha, the corners of his lips raised a smile, "Sasha, I''m going to find my lover, don''t you tell my brother, okay?"


    Sasha stopped swimming, shocked at the same ce.


    Ah Yin has a lover, is that handsome and handsome man her lover?


    When Sasha recovered, Yuyin had disappeared.


    She sighed, and was about to walk away, but a shadow of her figure stood in front of Sasha and frightened her, "Brother Yi Yi."


    A touch of golden fish tails looming on the sea surface, sometimes appearing on the sea surface, and sometimes sinking into the bottom of the sea.


    Yuyin swims very fast, swimming several nautical miles in a blink of an eye.


    Knowing that she shouldn''t go to see Mo Qingxiu, she still couldn''t control herself. It had been a month since she returned to the sea, and her heart was full of his shadow.


    She obviously promised her brother not to go to Mo Qingxiu, she still couldn''t help it, even a nce was excellent.


    Mo Qingxiu, is the person in Sasa''s mouth you? You obviously told you not to look for me, so why did you stille.


    Depressed and ufortable, the sound of the fish sank into the sea and swam towards the ind.


    There are countless unknown inds on the sea. She and Sa Sa saw that ind identally. Because there are many beautiful birds on the ind, she and Sa Sa call it the Spirit Bird Ind.


    She identally rescued Mo Qingxiu, and she took him for a long swim before arriving at Spirit Bird Ind.


    At that time, she had identally discovered that she could be a human being, but the time was short.


    After bringing him to Spirit Bird Ind, he remained in aa. She took good care of him, made food for him on Spirit Bird Ind, and caught him fish.


    When he woke up, she hugged him happily. At that time, she didn''t know the defense between men and women. Later, after she was with him, he told her.


    After swimming for more than an hour, Yuyin could already see Spirit Bird Ind, herplex expression wanted to approach but she did not dare to approach.


    She was afraid that the person was not Mo Qingxiu, and she was also afraid that the person was Mo Qingxiu.


    The full of thoughts could not be controlled, and Yuyin finally swam in the direction of Spirit Bird Ind.


    On the beach of Lingniao Ind, a slender and stalwart figure is sitting on the horizontal dead wood. A pile of fire rises in front of him. There are three words written on the beach not far away, only three words, that is, I am waiting for you. .


    Yuyin hid in the sea, and the golden fish tail swayed gently. She looked at Mo Qingxiu on the ind fascinatingly, staring at his exquisite and handsome profile.


    It''s him, it''s really him, it''s really the man she loves.

 Chapter 2162: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 67

    Chapter 2162: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 67


    Mo Qingxiu, Mo Qingxiu, Mo Qingxiu.


    Yuyin whispered Mo Qingxiu''s name in his heart.


    Mo Qingxiu seemed to feel something, raising his eyes to look at the vast sea, the sound of the fish was so frightened that he immediately sank into the sea.


    After he retracted his gaze, she poked out her head cautiously, her beautiful aqua-blue eyes looking at Mo Qingxiu all the time.


    She saw the three words on the beach and couldn''t control it anymore, tears fell into the sea.


    He was waiting for her, he came to find her.


    Mo Qingxiu, sorry, sorry!


    As the night slowly approached, Mo Qingxiu seemed to be extremely tired and fell asleep on the beach, his stalwart slender body calmed down.


    A delicate figure slowly approached carefully, and Yuyin was holding a few fish that she had just caught.


    She didn''t dare to see Mo Qingxiu, she could only do so.


    There was no food around him, and she was afraid that he was hungry, so she could only catch some fish for him, as before.


    Put the fish not far away from Mo Qingxiu, Yuyin was about to leave, and a low mutter came from behind, "Yin''er, Yin''er,e back,e back."


    Yuyin''s footsteps stopped, her charming figure turned around, her aqua-blue eyes were moist, she bit her lower lip tightly, "Mo Qingxiu, Mo Qingxiu."


    Unable to control his footsteps, Yuyin walked towards Mo Qingxiu''s figure.


    The fire from the fire shone on Mo Qingxiu''s figure, making his silhouette softer.


    Yuyin carefully squatted beside Mo Qingxiu, his slender hand gently touched Mo Qingxiu''s cheek, looking at his perfect face infatuation.


    She cried depressively, fearing that Mo Qingxiu would notice, and bit her lower lip desperately until the bite was bloody.


    She didn''t know how long she watched, but Yuyin retracted her gaze with nostalgia, she slowly got up, took another look at the sleeping Mo Qingxiu, and turned around to leave.


    "Are you so cruel?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s low voice sounded behind him, and the sound of the fish turned his head back in shock.


    But seeing that Mo Qingxiu, who was originally asleep, didn''t know when he would wake up, those phoenix eyes kept locked in Yuyin, scaring Yuyin to take a step back.


    "Mo Qingxiu, are you awake?"


    She was embarrassed. She just wanted to see him, but he didn''t know when he would wake up, and she couldn''t move at all when she wanted to leave.


    "I didn''t fall asleep, I''ve been waiting for you, I thought you were reluctant, but you still want to leave."


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes have a touch of pain that is not easily noticeable. After living for more than 20 years, his emotions have been hidden very well, like a father, even if he is angry and sad, he never shows it, except in front of his sweetheart.


    Father Mo Yishen was the easiest to lose control when facing his mother, and he used to think he would not, if he hadn''t met her, he really thought he would not be like his father.


    Yuyin stood there ufortably, tears couldn''t help falling anymore, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Mo Qingxiu''s narrow and long phoenix eyes didn''t have any temperature. He strode forward and stood in front of Yuyin, "What I want is never sorry, but you."


    "Yin''er, Ie to you, I know you wille."


    Mo Qingxiu spoke in a low voice. He ordered people to search for the ind for a long time, and finally found it.


    He knew that as long as he found this ind, he would have a chance to find her.


    Fortunately, he was lucky, perhaps because of God''s pity, he found two mermaids peeking at him when he arrived on the ind.


    He pretended not to know anything until the two mermaids left.


    He knows that she wille, she will definitelye, he just needs to wait slowly.

 Chapter 2163: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 68

    Chapter 2163: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 68


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long before she came.


    She thought he hadn''t noticed her. In fact, he saw it since she came here. No one knew how much he had tolerated his emotions at that time.


    He was afraid that she would leave, so he didn''t know what to do until she came ashore.


    He thought she should be reluctant to leave, but she still had to leave. At this moment, he could no longer control himself and stopped her.


    Yuyin couldn''t help but plunged directly into Mo Qingxiu''s arms anymore, he stretched out his hand to sp her in his arms, as if he was afraid of her leaving.


    "do not Cry."


    Her tears made him feel distressed, and Mo Qingxiu lowered his head and swallowed all the tears from the corners of Yuyin''s eyes into his mouth.


    Looking at her bite lower lip, Mo Qing repaired his phoenix eyes and pressed her lips with his fingers, "Obviously you can''t bear it, why are you so cruel?"


    Yuyin lowered his eyes, "I am a mermaid, you are a human being, I shouldn''t..."


    "Shut up, you know I never care about this."


    Mo Qingxiu held up Yuyin''s chin and forced her to look at him, "You are afraid that Yuyi will not let us together, are you afraid that he will hurt me?"


    Yuyin looked straight at Mo Qingxiu, he actually knew everything, she was really scared.


    If she was with him, her brother would definitely not let Mo Qingxiu go. She was worried that her brother would hurt Mo Qingxiu, and she absolutely couldn''t let the two people who love each other end up like that.


    "No one can separate us."


    A dangerous light shed through Mo Qingxiu''s eyes. If Yuyi was not Yuyin''s brother, how could he let her go.


    Yuyin leaned against Mo Qingxiu''s arms and stretched out his hand to wrap him tightly, "Okay."


    This time, she wanted to fight for herself again, and she also wanted to be with him forever, forever.


    Mo Qingxiu held Yuyin tightly in contentment, and Yuyin stood on tiptoe and put on her red lips. She would never let go of this man again.


    Mo Qingxiu lowered his head and thin lips to cover the sound of the fish, domineering and hot.


    Under the fire, two ovepping figures reflected on the beach, ambiguous and beautiful.


    Yuyin woke up in Mo Qingxiu''s arms. Yesterday they used heaven and earth as the bedclothes. The corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up and looked up at Mo Qingxiu who was holding her in his arms.


    His profile is perfect and delicate,bined with Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue''s best genes. No wonder so many girls admire him.


    If such a man can fall in love with her, what can she not be satisfied with.


    I dont know how long to look at, the sound of the fish gently withdrew from Mo Qingxius arms, looking at the dead fishst night, she was going to catch the fish, and then go to the ind to pick some wild fruits, so that he would not be hungry. Finished.


    As soon as she was about to get up, Yuyin suddenly screamed, because her whole body was suddenly pressed under her body by Mo Qingxiu, and she was caught off guard.


    "Mo...what are you doing?"


    Yuyin was really taken aback, both hands and legs were pressed by Mo Qingxiu.


    "Where are you going?"


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes sank, he thought Yuyin was going to leave quietly.


    Yuyin knew what Mo Qingxiu was thinking, she smiled slightly, "I''m going to catch the fish, you must be hungry, I''ll catch the fish ande back, I''ll pick some fruits for youter."


    Hearing her words, Mo Qingxiu let go of Yuyin''s hand, "You don''t need to catch fish, just pick some fruits."


    He can''t let her go to the sea, because the sea is her world and she wants to leave easily.


    Yuyin hugged Mo Qingxiu, "I really won''t leave, I promised you, I will never leave you again."

 Chapter 2164: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 69

    Chapter 2164: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 69


    She knew that if she left silently, he would not be able to bear it, and she would also be unable to bear it because of longing.


    Mo Qingxiu let out a deep hum and walked towards the Spirit Bird Ind with Yuyin''s hand.


    He came here with her when he had an ident, and he knew where there were wild fruits.


    This ind is very rich in products, and it may be because of this that many birds flew here to roost.


    Yuyin cleverly apanies Mo Qingxiu to walk in the Spirit Bird Ind, flying past many birds of various colors from time to time, and the whole Spirit Bird Ind has the crisp sound of birds, which is pleasing to the ears.


    The two walked under a tall fruit together, Mo Qingxiu let go of Yuyin''s hand, "Stay well, I''ll pick the fruit."


    "Um!"


    Yuyin nodded, raised his head and smiled softly.


    Mo Qingxiu climbed onto the tree with both hands, climbed the tree extremely fast, and picked the fruits.


    Yuyin looked happily under the tree, "Mo Qingxiu, the fruit over there is so big, it must be very sweet."


    These fruits did not know what they were, they tasted very sweet, and she would not dare to pick them if they hadn''t seen birds eating them.


    Mo Qingxiu plucked several big fruits along the direction Yuyin was pointing. Yuyin raised her head and kept watching. If possible, she hoped that she and Mo Qingxiu had always lived in such a paradise.


    But she knew that it was impossible. Mo Qingxiu didn''t belong here, he still had his family in the capital.


    For him, she is willing to follow him, but...


    Yuyin lowered her head to look at her legs, and touched them lightly with her hands. If possible, she hopes to be a human being with him again.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Mo Qingxiu jumped off the tree with a lot of fruits in his arms, looked at the sound of the fish in a daze, frowning slightly.


    "Nothing, I''m hungry and want to eat."


    Yuyin quickly stepped forward and wiped the fruit before putting it into her mouth. She walked outside first, fearing that Mo Qingxiu would see that something was wrong with her.


    Mo Qingxiu stood on the spot, looking at Yuyin''s back with a deep gaze, raising his foot to follow him.


    Yuyin put the fruit in front of the beach, and was about to ask Mo Qingxiu when he would go back. Suddenly, there was some reaction. Yuyin looked towards the sea with a deepplexion.


    Mo Qingxiu followed her gaze, his eyes cold.


    Soon, the sea with waves loomed with a golden fish tail, and a figure came over from the sea.


    Yuyi''s slender and tall body came over, with the smell of the sea still on his body, and his hair was wet on his forehead. There was no temperature in his eyes, and he looked straight at Yuyin and Mo Qingxiu beside her.


    Mo Qingxiu guarded the sound of the fish in his arms, and his sharp phoenix eyes shot towards the wings of the fish.


    "elder brother!"


    Yuyin''s face changed slightly, "Brother, don''t take me away, okay, I want to be with him."


    "Even if you want to take her away, I won''t agree this time."


    Mo Qingxiu''s **** voice is cold.


    Yuyi stood opposite the two of them. This time it was not the same as the previous two, but just looked at Yuyin and Mo Qingxiu like this.


    When Yuyin left, he knew it, but he didn''t catch up, because during this time he saw Yuyin''s difort and watched her repair Mo Qing''s wounds.


    He was afraid that his sister would be like this for a lifetime. If he wanted him to see her like this, he would rather fulfill her and Mo Qingxiu.


    The man seemed to be really good to his sister, and he hoped that he could protect her and prevent her from being wronged.

 Chapter 2165: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 70

    Chapter 2165: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 70


    "Mo Qingxiu!"


    Yuyi said in a deep voice, Mo Qing repaired his eyes deeply, "I am here."


    "You must protect her. She doesn''t understand anything. You must tolerate her. If one day you no longer love, send her to the beach, and I will personally pick her up."


    Yu Wing''s voice was very low, with a touch of pain.


    "I will always love her forever."


    Mo Qingxiu''s eyes met Yuyi, and there was only a promise that a man understood in his eyes.


    Yuyi raised a smile and looked at Yuyin, with tenderness in it.


    "elder brother!"


    Yuyin called Yuyi loudly, and Yuyi smiled softly at her, "What you want, my brother will fulfill you, but you must be happy."


    Yuyin plunged into Yuyi''s arms, tears fell, "Brother Ayin disappointed you, Ayin is not good, Ayin is not obedient."


    Yuyi stretched out his hand to touch Yuyin''s hair and softened his eyes, "Ayin is always the most obedient in my brother''s heart. If he dares to bully you, you must tell his brother, I won''t let him go. "


    Their brother and sister depended on each other, and when they were young, it was not that they were not bullied by other mermaids and other creatures in the sea.


    In Yu Yi''s heart, his younger sister is the baby under his wings, and no one is allowed to bully.


    "it is good!"


    Yuyin smiled and nodded, tears falling down her beautiful aqua-blue eyes.


    Yuyi stretched out his hand to wipe Yuyin''s tears, and the soft voice made her stop crying.


    Mo Qingxiu stood behind the two, clenching his fists tightly.


    "Brother, Ah Yin wants to be a human being."


    Yuyin spoke softly, Yuwing''s eyes deepened, "Do you really want to be a human?"


    Yuyin nodded and looked back at Mo Qingxiu behind him, "I want to be with him, and I want life to be the same as him."


    The mermaid lives longer than human beings. She hopes that she can be an ordinary person and live and die with Mo Qingxiu.


    "But it costs a lot to be a human being."


    Yuyi spoke in a deep voice, and squeezed Yuyin''s arm.


    "I am willing, even if it is a high price I am willing to pay."


    As long as he can be a human being, he is willing.


    "I''m not allowed!"


    Mo Qingxiu stepped forward and grabbed Yuyin''s arm, his Feng eyes cold.


    Yuyin was pulled into her arms by Mo Qingxiu, she raised her head to look at Mo Qingxiu, and reached out to touch Mo Qingxiu, "I have never asked you anything, only this matter."


    "Meeting you is the best thing in my life. It is you who taught me what love is. Because of you, my sky has color. If... If you can''t live and die with you, then the world treats me. What''s the point of speaking."


    "Mo Qingxiu, you can''t leave me so selfishly."


    Yuyin gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "...Well, even if I have to pay the price, I will stand in front of you."


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin, and Yuyin raised a smile around him.


    Yuyi turned around, stopped watching this scene, and looked up at the direction of the sea.


    "Brother, how can I be a human being?"


    Yuyin took Mo Qingxiu''s hand and stood in front of Yuyi.


    Yuyi looked back at Yuyin, "Have you really thought about it?"


    Yuyin nodded firmly, tilting his head to look at Mo Qingxiu beside him.


    Yuyi''s eyes deepened, and his voice was hoarse, "More than ten years ago, our mermaid n had a man who became a human being. I can take you to find her."


    Yuyin nodded, Yuyi wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth.


    More than ten years ago, he identally saw the mermaid who had be a human. He sent her to an ind. She said that she didn''t want to see anyone. If it wasn''t for his sister Yuyin''s request, he might not disturb that person.

 Chapter 2166: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 71

    Chapter 2166: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 71


    That ind is very dangerous, Yuyin is going to go, he must apany her.


    He was a little worried that the person was dead, and also worried that she would not see them, so he could only give it a try.


    The ind in Yuyikou is very far away, hundreds of nautical miles away from Lingniao Ind.


    When they set foot on the ind, the three of Yuyi stood on the beach of the ind. He watched Mo Qing repairing the fish, "This ind is a bit dangerous, you must be careful."


    This ind has existed for a long time, and when he brought that person here, he also encountered a lot of dangers. He persuaded her to leave, but she said that her heart was dead, and it was the same everywhere.


    He didn''t know what happened to her, he only knew that when he saw her, he could feel that she had no expectations for living.


    "I know my brother."


    Yuyin leaned against Mo Qingxiu, looking up not far away.


    This ind is obviouslyrger than other inds, and the trees here are very dense, forming a strange circle, which looks a bit gloomy.


    They found this ind through thick fog. If they were changed to someone else, they might not be able to find such an ind at all, and they didn''t know how their brother knew about it.


    "Mo Qingxiu, take good care of my sister."


    Yu Yi looked at Mo Qingxiu coldly. Even though he had epted Mo Qingxiu, he was still dissatisfied with him. Who made him seduce his sister, causing her sister to suffer a lot of pain and let her sister leave him.


    All in all, Yuyi looked upset at Mo Qingxiu.


    "Um!"


    Mo Qingxiu took Yuyin''s hand, and Yuyi strode forward with a cold snort.


    The trees on this ind are very dense, and there is almost no ce to enter. Yuyi took the two people around in a circle and found the entrance under a vine.


    Following Yuyi into the entrance, Yuyi looked around vigntly. He had only been here once and had seen how great it was. Hopefully, today, he is lucky and can find that person.


    The trees on the ind are lush, almost blocking the sun, and it looks a bit dark and gloomy.


    It was quiet in the bushes, there was almost no sound of birds calling, and it looked a little weird.


    Yuyin had never seen such a weird ind before, and couldn''t help but leaned against Mo Qingxiu in fear.


    Mo Qingxiu''s phoenix eyes looked around, the phoenix eyes were deep and gloomy, and the whole body exuded a frightening aura.


    This ind is so weird and powerful, he and Yuyi couldn''t rx their vignce.


    A rustling sound rang from all around, and Mo Qingxiu stopped and protected the sound of the fish in his arms.


    Yuyi seemed to have heard it too, and stood in front of Yuyin.


    The sound went from far to near, as if something was crawling on the ground, crawling in their direction.


    At this time, they were standing in a slightly empty ce, surrounded by dense woods and some weeds.


    "carefully."


    Yuyi nced at Mo Qingxiu, and on his sister Yuyin, it was obvious that he and Mo Qingxiu had reached an agreement.


    Mo Qingxiu gave a deep hum, his eyes shot far away, and he seemed to see a few snakes.


    Mo Qing, who was cleansed by Qin Tianyue since he was a child, has extraordinary abilities in repairing his marrow, and his eyes and ears are stronger than ordinary people.


    Soon, there were faint sounds in all directions, and in an instant, thousands of snakes surrounded the three of Yuyi.


    "snake?!"


    Yuyin''s scalp was numb. She had seen sea snakes and snakes onnd, but she had never seen so many snakes.


    Every snake is looking at them coldly, colorful and colorful, all of them are highly venomous snakes.

 Chapter 2167: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 72

    Chapter 2167: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 72


    The snake was gradually surrounding them, and Yu Wing couldn''t help but his face became cold when he saw this.


    Thest time he came, he had seen snakes, but he had never seen so many.


    I don''t know if my abilities have any effect on these snakes.


    "Nothing will happen."


    Mo Qingxiu hugged Yuyin, his cold eyes shot at the snake that surrounded them.


    A red snake climbed out of the tree, looking at Mo Qingxiu coldly, and suddenly jumped directly, opening his mouth wide, revealing sharp snake teeth as if he wanted to bite Mo Qingxiu.


    Mo Qingxiu stretched out his hand and grabbed the snake''s seven inches, directly killing the red snake.


    After the red snake died, a group of snakes drowned the red snake''s body, and instantly there was nothing left of the red snake.


    Perhaps the death of the red snake stimted the rest of the snakes, and all the snakes were about to move.


    Many snakes quickly began to attack, the fish wings were protecting the sound of the fish, and the sonic wave started to attack the snake that was besieging him.


    On Mo Qingxiu''s side, his thick eyebrows frowned, an invisible mental attack shot at all the snakes, and his power protected the fish wings and fish sounds.


    The snake was rolled in ce by Mo Qingxiu''s mental attack, and some even fled directly.


    Yuyi Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu in shock, they didn''t even know that he had this ability.


    "What is your ability?"


    Yuyi looked at Mo Qingxiu suspiciously. Mo Qingxiu''s abilities seemed to be simr to his sonic attacks. No, it seemed to be stronger than his ability. No wonder he used sonic waves to be useless to himst time. He must be using himself. The ability to resist.


    "Spiritual powers."


    Mo Qingxiu exined lightly, looking at Mo Qingxiu adoringly, "You are so amazing Mo Qingxiu."


    Yuyin''s praise made Mo Qingxiu softly lower his eyebrows, and he reached out and touched Yuyin''s head.


    "This is inherited from my parents, and I am not as capable as them."


    Yuyin looked at Mo Qingxiu admiringly, she did not expect that Mo Qingxiu''s parents were so powerful, it is no wonder that she could be a figure in the legend of the capital.


    "All right!"


    Yu Yi watched the two flirting in front of him with dissatisfaction, and snorted coldly.


    His sister was abducted by Mo Qingxiu, and his abilities were pretty good. Why didn''t his sister praise him once?


    "Brother, you are amazing too."


    Yuyin didn''t understand why Yuyi was unhappy, and even ttered.


    Yuyi snorted coldly, his face seemed unhappy, but his eyes were quite soft.


    "what!"


    Yuyin''s gaze suddenly fell around, but he saw that the snake originally attacked by Mo Qingxiu was suddenly entangled by a kind of vine that didn''t know where it came from. Those snakes struggled painfully, but were finally twisted by those vines to bleed. And the meat was directly eaten by that kind of weird vine.


    Yuyin had never seen such a scene, and Yuyi had never seen it. Thest time he came here, he had only seen those snakes, and had never seen these weird bloodthirsty vines.


    Mo Qingxiu''s cold eyes shot at the vines. After eating the snake, the vine seemed to be stimted by blood, and slowly stretched towards the three of Mo Qingxiu.


    These vines seem to be slender, but each vine has sharp ck thorns. No wonder they can crush those snakes.


    The fish wing stepped on some of the vines, but the other vines attacked him at an elerated rate. In an instant, a few entangled the fish wing, and the ck thorns of the vines pierced the fish wing''s feet, and the fish wing stretched out his hand to grab some of them in pain. The vines wanted to tear them off, but found that these vines could not be torn off at all.


    What a terrible weird vine.


    Yuyin saw that the fish wings were entangled by the vines and blood was flowing out of his legs. He immediately wanted to step forward, but was caught by Mo Qingxiu, "Let mee."

 Chapter 2168: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 73

    Chapter 2168: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 73


    Yuyin took a step back, Mo Qingxiu squeezed her hand and looked sharply at the weird vine entwining the fish wing. He was about to stretch out his hand, but the fish wing would not let him, "This vine is very sharp and easy. You hurt you, leave me alone."


    Mo Qingxiu nced at Yuyi, "I just don''t want her to be sad."


    Yuyin looked at Yuyi ufortably, "Mo Qingxiu, be careful, brother, you will be fine."


    Both are her favorites, and if one of them has an ident, she will not feel better in her heart.


    Yu Wing looked at Mo Qingxiu with aplicated expression. Mo Qingxiu bent down slightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the ck vines. The sharp thorns pierced into his palm. Mo Qingxiu frowned slightly, but he pressed hard, but the vines did note. Any traces of being torn off.


    "Continuously, you go."


    Yuyi yelled at Yuyin Mo Qingxiu, he didn''t want his sister and Mo Qingxiu to apany him here.


    "Shut up."


    Mo Qingxiu looked at Yu Wing coldly, and Yu Wing was taken aback, as if he had never expected that Mo Qingxiu would treat him this way.


    Mo Qingxiu didn''t look at the fish wings again. The long and narrow phoenix eyes suddenly became colder. The green veins of the hand holding the ck vine were exposed. In an instant, it seemed that some power was scattered from his palm, and the originally tough vine directly Torn off by him.


    Yuyi was free, and Yuyin immediately stepped forward to look at Mo Qingxiu''s hand, "You are injured, it''s all my fault."


    Mo Qingxiu stretched out his other uninjured hand to touch Yuyin, "I''m fine, I have medicine on my body."


    After that, he took out a ck bottle, Yuyin immediately opened it and sprinkled the powder on his palm. Seeing that the blood stopped instantly, Yuyin opened his mouth in shock, "This medicine..."


    "This medicine was made by my mother herself, and I usually carry it with me."


    Mo Qingxiu exined in a low voice that their brothers and sisters would have medicines made by their mother herself, just in case.


    "Auntie is really good."


    Yuyin smiled. She was thankful that Qin Tianyue had made some medicine for Mo Qing''s cultivation, otherwise she would not feel well watching Mo Qing''s repairing hands keep bleeding.


    "Give the medicine to your brother."


    Yuyin nodded, and immediately gave the remaining powder to Yuyi. Yuyi nced at Mo Qingxiu, then took the medicine and sprinkled it on his injured part.


    "Who?"


    It seemed that a human figure was shaking not far away, and the three of Mo Qingxiu were aware of it.


    Mo Qingxiu looked at the front warily, it was dim, and it seemed that someone was standing in the distance.


    Yu Wing guarded the sound of the fish in his arms and looked not far away with Mo Qingxiu.


    There was a very light sound of footsteps, and distant figures gradually appeared in front of Mo Qingxiu''s trio.


    "senior!"


    Seeing the personing, Yuyi said in surprise.


    This person has a beautiful face, the same aqua-blue eyes, but he has gray hair at his age.


    She looked up at Yuyi, seeming to recognize him, and said in a deep voice, "What are you doing here? Didn''t I say not toe?"


    Yu Yi stepped forward and stood in front of the woman, "Senior, this time I want to find you if I have something to do. Please help my sister."


    After listening to Yuyi''s words, the woman raised her eyes to Yuyin and Mo Qingxiu next to Yuyin. The moment she saw Mo Qingxiu, the woman''s face was very ugly.


    She used to be a mermaid. Even if she is now a human being, she can still tell that Yuyin and Yuyin are mermaid, but the man standing next to Yuyin is actually a human being. How could they stay with humans.

 Chapter 2169: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 74

    Chapter 2169: Mo Qingxiu Fan Wai 74


    "Humanity?"


    The woman sounded with a hoarse and old voice, and Yuyi''s expression changed slightly. He knew that the woman in front of him didn''t like humans and shouldn''t have brought Mo Qingxiu, but Mo Qingxiu had to insist, for fear that he would leave with the fishy voice. Will nevere back again.


    Mo Qingxiu looked directly at the woman, not afraid of the coldness of her eyes.


    This woman looked like an old man in her early sixties, with rejection of him in her eyes.


    "I am human."


    Mo Qingxiu spoke softly, and his right hand clenched Yuyin''s hand tightly.


    The old woman''s eyes fell on the hands held by the two, and suddenly yelled ironically, "What are you doing here?"


    She thought she would never see humans in her life, but she did not expect to see humans even twenty or thirty years aftering to this ind.


    Even without asking, she probably guessed what Yuyi brought them here.


    Humans, despicable humans.


    "Senior, please help my sister be a human."


    Yuyi knew that he couldn''t hide from the woman in front of him, so he didn''t mean anything.


    "Be a human? She wants to live with this man? Isn''t she afraid that these humans will swallow her alive?"


    The woman''s voice was a bit harsh, and her ironic voice echoed in the forest, frightening many creatures to retreat.


    She also had a longing look like Yuyin. A few decades ago, she met a man who gave everything for him, wanted to be with him, gave up her tail and turned herself into a human being.


    As a result, the man was with another woman. After knowing that she was a mermaid, he was afraid to sell her.


    She finally escaped, avenged her revenge, left the hypocritical human world, and vowed that she would never see another human in her life, so she let Yuyi bring herself to this ind for decades.


    Unexpectedly, when her life was approaching the end, she would even let her see human beings, reminding her of the agony.


    "He won''t, he won''t."


    Yuyin took a step forward. Although she was innocent, she could still see the hostility of the mermaid to Mo Qingxiu. She didn''t allow others to say that about Mo Qingxiu.


    Mo Qingxiu is the best man in the world, who treats her as best as his brother.


    "You believe what a man says, you have to abandon your identity as a mermaid for him. When he abandons you, you will be like me."


    The eyes of the old woman were cold, without any temperature.


    "I will not!"


    Mo Qingxiu stepped forward and squeezed Yuyin''s hand, firmly looking at the old woman on the opposite side.


    The womanughed harshly, "I''m tired of hearing your man''s mouth."


    "Senior, he is a good man."


    Yuyi, who had never spoken to Mo Qingxiu, said in a deep voice.


    The old woman lifted her eyes to look at Yu Wing with aplex expression and cold eyes, "You saved me, I can promise you."


    After the woman had finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    "Let''s follow."


    Yuyi spoke towards Mo Qingxiu. Mo Qingxiu nodded, and the three of them followed the old woman together.


    I don''t know how long the woman has been walking, and finally her footsteps stopped in front of a cave.


    The woman stood in front of the cave without any movement.


    The three Mo Qingxiu stood behind the old woman.


    "Don''t you want her to be a human? Enter this cave and take out a red fruit from the deepest part of the cave, and I agree to help her."


    The old woman pointed to the cave with her finger and spoke to Mo Qingxiu, with irony and contempt in her eyes.

 Chapter 2170: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 75

    Chapter 2170: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 75


    Mo Qingxiu looked at the dark cave without a trace of light, and stepped forward without any hesitation, "Okay."


    "You have to think about it. Entering this cave is a life of nine deaths. You still have a chance to regret it now."


    The old woman smiled coldly and recounted the danger in the cave.


    "do not want."


    Before the woman could finish speaking, Yuyin was so scared that he took Mo Qingxiu''s hand and gritted his teeth at him, "No, I would rather not be a human being or hurt you."


    Mo Qingxiu looked back at Yuyin, with tenderness in his eyes, "Observe, I wille back, and I will take you out of here with you."


    "Help me watch her."


    Mo Qingxiu opened his mouth to Yuyi, Yuyi nced at the ck hole, his eyes shed and finally nodded.


    If Mo Qingxiu can reallye back, this time, he is willing to really give his sister''s hand to him.


    Mo Qingxiu held Yuyin''s cheeks in both hands, lowered his head slightly, and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead, "Wait for me toe back."


    He let go of Yuyin''s cheeks, ignoring Yuyin''s objection, and stepped straight into the dark cave.


    The old woman reminded Mo Qingxiu for thest time, her eyes were a little moreplicated than just now, she didn''t seem to think that this man would hesitate so much, even thinking about it.


    She did this because she wanted to test him, but she didn''t expect him to have a genuine affection for Yuyin.


    If she had tested that man so smartly, maybe she wouldn''t end up like that.


    Mo Qingxiu left a sentence without thinking, and stepped directly into the cave.


    The old woman stood at the entrance of the cave. After the sound in the cave was far away, she turned her head to look at the sound of the fish who had always wanted to enter the cave to apany Mo Qingxiu.


    "Enough, be quiet."


    The old woman spoke coldly.


    Yuyin hugged Yuyin, and Yuyin kept looking at the entrance of the cave in fear, "Brother, let me go in."


    "Ayin, his ability is extraordinary, he can definitelye out."


    Yu Wingforted Yuyin, where Yuyin would let go, even if Mo Qingxiu was powerful, he would not be invincible.


    "Why, why are you doing this?"


    Yuyin''s eyes were reddish, and he questioned the old woman.


    If she is unwilling, she will not force it. Even if it is a mermaid, she will be with Mo Qingxiu. Even if he leaves her first, she will follow him immediately, and no longer care about whether she is or not. Mermaid.


    The old woman lookedplicated and deep, and finally sighed, "Only in this way will I know if you will be deceived."


    "You are the offspring of my mermaid. I don''t want to see you being deceived in the end. If he is really willing to pay for you, I will help you."


    She did this to test Mo Qingxiu''s heart for Yuyin.


    Yuyin closed his eyes and wanted to enter the cave, but was hugged tightly by the fish wing, and could only weakly lean in front of the fish wing.


    "Follow me to rest first."


    The old woman spoke quietly, and Yu Wing hugged Yuyin and said in a low voice, "Ayin, go to rest first."


    Yuyin shook his head and kept looking at the direction of the cave, "I won''t go. If I leave, he can''t find me. My brother asked me to stay here waiting for him, OK."


    Yuyi noddedplicatedly, "Brother apany you."


    Yuyin nodded with red eyes.


    The old woman looked a little dazed. This is love. At first, the man didn''t want to give her anything, but she thought he loved her, but in the end she was wounded.

 Chapter 2171: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 76

    Chapter 2171: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 76


    There seems to be love between the two. The man knew the danger inside, but he didn''t hesitate to go in, and this silly mermaid had been guarding the outside, waiting for him.


    In fact, there is love in the world, but she hasn''t met it.


    I don''t know how long I waited. From dark to dawn, the sound of the fish is soft, and his eyes have never left the direction of the cave.


    There was a slight movement, and the sound of the fish couldn''t help it anymore, pushing the fish wing away with great strides and ran towards the cave.


    "Mo Qingxiu!"


    Mo Qingxiu smelled of blood, and was hugged by someone before leaving the cave.


    With a soft smile on his handsome face, he stretched out his hand to hug Yuyin, "I''m back."


    Yuyin couldn''t bear to cry hard anymore, "Don''t do this again in the future, I won''t be able to bear it."


    "Okay! I will always be by your side from now on, and stay with you until you grow old."


    Mo Qingxiu''s voice is low and sexy, stretched out his hand to grab Yuyin''s hand, and the two walked out of the cave together.


    The bright aqua blue eyes of Yu Wing seemed to loosen when Mo Qingxiu came out.


    It''s good that he cane out alive.


    The old woman who had been by the side was surprised when she saw Mo Qingxiu.


    How dangerous it is, of course she knew that after living on this ind for many years, she didn''t expect this man toe out unscathed, with only a few minor injuries on his body.


    Mo Qingxiu let go of Yuyin''s hand and walked towards the old woman, spreading out the palm with blood, a fruit that had been stained with blood lying quietly in his palm, "This is what you want. ."


    The old woman raised her head and took the red fruit, and she hummed softly, and walked in another direction without saying a word.


    Mo Qingxiu grasped Yuyin''s hand and followed along with Yuyin''s wings.


    The old woman once again stopped in front of a cave. She stopped and looked at Yuyin, "Youe in with me, and you two wait outside."


    Yuyi nodded, Mo Qingxiu frowned as if unwilling, but still nodded.


    Yuyin followed the old woman into the cave.


    The inside of the cave is quite bright, there is lighting in from a cave, and under that beam of light is a small pool, the color of the water in the pool is weird red, and the water seems to have temperature, and there is water on the surface. fog.


    "Are you ready?"


    The old woman stood opposite Yuyin, and Yuyin nodded.


    "You need to know that bing a human being is not so easy. You have to experience pain that ordinary people have never experienced before. Are you still willing to be a human being?"


    "In any case, I also want to be a human being, just to live and die together with him."


    Even if she gives everything, she is willing.


    The old woman looked at Yuyin''s firm cheeks, "Okay, now the first thing is to get into the water in the red pond."


    Yuyin nodded obediently, and went straight into the pool, his legs instantly turned into golden fishtails.


    Yuyin, who stayed quietly in the red pool, looked up at the old woman. She seemed to feel the sting of the fish''s tail, which made her frown with difort.


    "Do you think this has begun?"


    The old woman said lightly, "Now, you pull out the scales on your fish tail piece by piece."


    The tone of the fish tone changed slightly, and he looked up at the old woman, "Pull out the fish scales?"


    The most important thing in a mermaid''s life is the fish tail, and the fish scale is the most important thing in the fish tail. If the fish scale is pulled out, the mermaid will die nine times, and dropping a piece of the fish scale will make people worse off, let alone pull out all the scales. .

 Chapter 2172: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 77

    Chapter 2172: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 77


    "How can''t it?"


    The old woman smiled sarcastically, and Yuyin shook her head with a pale face, "I am willing."


    She bit her lower lip, grabbed a scale of her fish tail with her right hand, and pulled it off hard without thinking.


    "what!"


    A tearing pain came from the wound. No one knew the pain of removing the fish scales. The moment the fish scales fell, she was soaked in red pool water, and her body seemed to be torn abruptly. The pain made her cold and sweaty. .


    "Come on, all torn down."


    A trace of unbearable shed through the eyes of the old woman, and she was hidden well in the end, how easy it is to be a human being.


    The sound of the fish bit his lower lip, tearing off the scales again, and let out a painful cry.


    "Ayin!"


    "Yiner!"


    Outside the cave, two worried voices sounded neatly. Mo Qingxiu and Yuyi wanted toe in, but they were stopped by the stern voice of the old woman, "If youe in, I won''t care about this matter anymore. I will leave the ind immediately in this life. You are not allowed to step in."


    Yuyi grabbed Mo Qingxiu''s arm, he could feel the pain that Mo Qingxiu had endured, and so did he.


    His sister Yuyin had never made such a painful sound. He didn''t know what was going on inside, but he knew that it must be something that people couldn''t bear.


    "Stay well, you don''t want to give up all your work, and Ah Yin doesn''t want to see you go in."


    Yu Wing said softly, Mo Qingxiu turned his head and looked at Yu Wing, the long and narrow phoenix eyes did not know when they turned scarlet, making Yu Wing a little startled.


    "Don''te in, don''te in, I''m fine."


    There was a weak sound of fish in the cave, with forbearance of pain.


    Mo Qingxiu closed his eyes in pain, and clenched his fists, not knowing how much strength he had used to control himself.


    In the cave, for fear of Mo Qing repairing fish wings, Yu Yin asked the old woman to give her something to bite.


    The old woman stuffed the red fruit into Yuyin''s mouth, the fishyin bit the fruit, and once again tore off the fish scales on her body, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her face was pale without any blood, as if she would die in the next moment.


    Yuyin didn''t know how many fish scales she had torn off, only knew that the pain of tearing became stronger every time. At the end of the tear, she was already tearing mechanically. At the end, she fell directly into the pool water weakly.


    Pain and pain have been enveloping her, and she can feel the old woman sshing something towards the pool, maybe those things are what made her human.


    In the end, she didn''t have any consciousness anymore, and went straight into aa.


    When she woke up, Yuyin was in pain all over. She was lying on a boulder. Someone was hugging her tightly. Yuyin opened her eyes, subconsciously hugged the iing person, and crossed Mo Qingxiu to meet the fish. Yi''s relieved eyes.


    "It''s a sess if you survive it."


    The old woman standing beside Yuyi said quietly.


    "Senior, thank you."


    Yuyi was grateful, the old woman raised her eyes to Yuyin, and finally retracted her gaze and walked outside, "Since you are awake, leave. No other people are wee on this ind."


    After that, the woman walked slowly outside, her voice disappearing into the air.


    Yuyin gratefully looked at the back of the old woman''s departure.


    "Mo Qingxiu, I''m fine."


    She raised her eyes to her lower body, where a pair of slender and straight white legs caught her eye.


    Mo Qingxiu released the sound of the fish, her phoenix eyes kept locked in her, her **** voice became hoarse, "In the future... we will never do this again."

 Chapter 2173: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 78

    Chapter 2173: Mo Qingxiu Fanwai 78


    Thinking of seeing her in aa and covered in blood, Mo Qingxiu couldn''t describe what he looked like at the time, whether it was despair, pain, or fear.


    "it is good!"


    Yuyin nodded and looked at Yuyi, "Brother, I worry about you."


    Yu Yi shook his head, "What silly girl said, I am your brother, even if you are a human now, I will still be your brother."


    Yuyin''s eyes were reddish and he hummed softly.


    "Let''s go back."


    Yuyi said in a deep voice, Yuyin nodded, and was about to get up, only to find that her whole body was soft, perhaps because of the excessive consumption of her body, she didn''t have any strength at all.


    Mo Qingxiu directly hugged Yuyin horizontally, and Yuyin subconsciously encircled his neck, "Let me down, I can walk by myself."


    Mo Qingxiu lowered his head to look at Yuyin, and said in a deep voice, "Hey, stay here, you have to get used to being in my arms."


    Yuyin leaned in Mo Qingxiu''s arms shyly, and hummed softly.


    Yuyi looked back at the two of them, and finally retracted his gaze and raised his foot to walk forward.


    After the three of them walked out of the forest, they looked back at a dense forest.


    There, there seemed to be a vague figure watching them leave.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mo Qingxiu took Yuyin onto the boat, and Yuyi followed closely behind.


    The yacht left quickly, driving fast on the sea.


    "Ayin, stay with him, he is a person worthy of trust."


    The three of them stood on the deck of the bow, and Yuyi suddenly said softly.


    Yuyin leaned in Mo Qingxiu''s arms. After a period of recovery, she had already recovered a lot and was able to walk on the ground.


    "Brother, I will."


    Xu went through the forest and Yuyi really epted Mo Qingxiu, which made Yuyin very happy.


    Mo Qingxiu stood beside Yuyin, and Feng''s eyes and Yuyi looked at each other. Only Mo Qingxiu understood the meaning of Yuyi''s eyes.


    "Take good care of her. If you dare to hurt her, I will definitely not let you go."


    Yu Yi looked at Mo Qingxiu coldly and warned again.


    "No, I won''t hurt her."


    Mo Qingxiu firmly grasped Yuyin''s hand, as a guarantee towards Yuwing.


    Yuyi looked at the two withplicated expressions and stood on the bow, "Ayin, brother can''t be with you forever, I can only send you here."


    "elder brother!"


    Yuyin stepped forward and hugged Yuyin. Yuyin stretched out his hand to hug Yuyin and patted her gently, "Okay, you are older, and I should go back."


    The ship is about to arrive in the capital, and he should leave too.


    Yuyin''s eyes are reddish, and she wants to leave fish wings, but she knows it can''t.


    "I will find you when I have time. If he dares to bully you, you must tell your brother."


    The fish''s wings let go of the sound of the fish, and they scraped her nose.


    Yuyin nodded, and Yuyi nced at Yuyin again, concealing his reluctance and jumped into the sea.


    The golden fish tail was looming in the sea, and Yu Wing looked back at the sound of the fish and raised his hand and waved at her.


    Yuyin covered his mouth to prevent tears from falling.


    She watched the fish wing farther and farther, "Brother!"


    Mo Qingxiu stood in front of Yuyin, stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, "I will bring you back in the future."


    Yuyin leaned against Mo Qingxiu''s arms, he stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, softly speaking love words in her ears.


    "I will never lose you in this life."


    "Regardless of life or death, we will be together."


    "Yin''er, I love you!"


    With the affectionate voice of the sea breeze echoing in Yuyin''s ears, Yuyin raised his eyes and looked into Mo Qingxiu''s eyes, "Mo Qingxiu, I love you too."


    No matter what the future is, she must be with him and never leave.

 Chapter 2174: Mo Jin Year Extra 1

    Chapter 2174: Mo Jin Year Extra 1


    In the woods of midsummer, cicadas kept screaming until the night was deep.


    When nightes, the stars are shining in the night sky, giving the entire forest ayer of silver light.


    A delicate figure staggered from a distance. In the night, that beautiful and beautiful face was looming, with red cheeks and a scent of drunkenness, and there was still a trace of medicinal fragrance on his body.


    The girl raised her head drunk and looked around, pointed at one of the tall trees with her long fingers, "It''s you."


    As soon as the words fell, the girl jumped up and the whole slender figure disappeared instantly, with the girl''s figure lying across the thick tree trunk.


    She was lying on her back, with a satisfying smile on her beautiful and delicate face.


    Her name is Mo Jinnian, the daughter of Mo Yishen Qin Tianyue, who has just turned 20 this year.


    Mo Jinnian, who is at his average age, should have enjoyed his youth on campus, but Mo Jinnian really doesn''t like the campus atmosphere.


    As a daughter of the Mo family in Beijing, Mo Jinnian has attracted much attention since she was born. She really hates those people who are inconsistent, so she came to a remote mountain vige in China.


    I heard that her parents met in a remote mountain vige. She also wanted toe here, maybe she could have an affair of her own.


    It''s a pity that such an idea can only be thought of. It has been almost a month or two since I came to this small mountain vige called Pingxin Vige, but there hasn''t been any so-called affair.


    Today, there is a wedding banquet in Pingxin Vige. She shouldn''t have a drink. She really drank a lot because of the enthusiasm of the vigers in Pingxin Vige.


    With her body hot and dry, she had to go to a slightly remote ce to disperse her alcohol. It just so happened that these ces were also cool, so she simply found a tree to rest.


    Mo Jinnian fell asleep in the cries of insects, and she did not know how long it had passed. She heard rapid footsteps, and someone seemed to be here.


    At this moment, a girl covered in embarrassment stumbled and ran towards the mountain. She was covered in blood, and her face was pale and bloodless. She looked behind her in a panic, a dozen meters behind her. Several men and women are chasing the girl.


    Her name is Qin Wanxin, and she is the daughter of the Qin family of the Longshi family. She was supposed to be in the Qin family, but was arrested by these people.


    "Run, where do I see you going?"


    A fierce-looking man stopped and snorted towards Qin Wanxin, who was panicked not far away. The mountains and forests are deep, and she is quite courageous.


    After receiving money from others, they must catch her, and must let her die in such a remote ce.


    Qin Wanxin covered her stomach, where the blood kept flowing, and her body was covered with knife marks made by those people.


    At first she didn''t understand why those people wanted to kill her, until those people told her, she didn''t know who was going to die by herself, those people turned out to be her rtives, the rtives she depended on the most.


    Qin Wanxin was wounded and desperate. At this moment, knowing that she could not escape, she still wanted to escape because she was unwilling to die, and she was unwilling to die like this.


    Obviously there was only one breath left, but she ran away with all her strength.


    In the end Qin Wanxin fell feebly under the tree where Mo Jinnian was resting. She raised her eyes to look at it, and she was facing Mo Jinnian on the tree.


    Qin Wanxin looked at Mo Jinnian with loose eyes, and whispered softly, "Did I meet a fairy? If it is true, please take revenge for me, please."

 Chapter 2175: Mo Jin Year Extra 2

    Chapter 2175: Mo Jin Year Extra 2


    Mo Jinniany on the tree trunk, under the tree was Qin Wanxin with only a breath.


    Mo Jinnian knew that Qin Wanxin was out of help, and even if she made her move, she would not be able to save Qin Wanxin unless her mother Qin Tianyue was present at this time.


    My mother has the medical skills to bring the dead back to life. Although she can also use medical skills, she is much worse than her mother.


    Furthermore, the girl under the tree really only had one breath left, and she had nothing to treat, and the girl was destined to be powerless.


    She heard her voice, did she regard her as a fairy? How can there be fairies in this world? Are you stupid?


    Mo Jinnian sighed, jumped down from under the tree, and squatted in front of Qin Wanxin, "I am not a fairy."


    "you are not?!"


    Qin Wanxin''s eyes fell again, her face pale and gloomy, she coughed and bleeds hard, and behind her were a few men and women who followed up in no hurry.


    "Go, go, they are not good people, they want to kill."


    Qin Wanxin grabbed Mo Jinnian''s hand with hisst strength, and pushed with all his strength, those people were extremely vicious, and she couldn''t let this beautiful girl have an ident.


    To die, she can die by herself, but unfortunately she can''t get revenge if she is dead.


    Mo Jinnian raised his head to look at the men and women who were sneering here, and counted them lightly, "One, two, three, four, four mice."


    These people are obviously not good people, they are rats in Mo Jinnian''s eyes, the most disgusting kind.


    Although she is not inferior to her mother Qin Tianyue in medical skills, her skills are not bad, and even like her brother Mo Qingxiu, she inherited the spiritual abilities of her parents and is more than enough to deal with these people. of.


    The Mo family will only rise to the difficulties, and will not evade even a little difficulty.


    The four men and women stopped and surrounded Mo Jinnian and Qin Wanxin together with surprise. The girl didn''t even run away when she saw them. Isn''t she afraid?


    Now that you see them doing this kind of thing, you can''t let her go. Don''t me them for being cruel, know that everything can be done for money in this world.


    Qin Wanxin''s expression began to fade, she was almost out of breath, and what supported her was nothing but thest hatred.


    "Go, you go, they will kill you."


    Qin Wanxin vomited blood, and Mo Jinnian squatted down, "You can rest assured that they can''t hurt me. What else do you wish to say."


    It''s a pity that this girl, let her leave at this time, is a kind girl.


    Anyway, nothing happened recently, she can help her fulfill herst wish.


    "wish?"


    Qin Wanxin smiled regretfully. She raised her eyes to Mo Jinnian, gritted her teeth and said with hatred, "I hate them, they are my rtives, why do you treat me like this."


    Qin Wanxin exhausted herst strength and squeezed Mo Jinnian''s hand, and finally died unwillingly.


    Seeing a living life dying in front of her, Mo Jinnian regretted for the first time that she did not intensively study medical skills, which led to the death of a living life in front of her.


    After this time, Mo Jinnian returned to the capital to delve into medical skills, of course, this is already a story.


    At the moment Qin Wanxin died, a faint golden light shed in Mo Jinnian''s eyes, and the few people surrounding her did not notice.


    She was watching Qin Wanxin''s past. In addition to inheriting Qin Tianyue''s spiritual abilities, Mo Jinnian identally inherited her celestial eye, so she can see the future of these people.

 Chapter 2176: Mo Jin Year Extra 3

    Chapter 2176: Mo Jin Year Extra 3


    This girl named Qin Wanxines from the Qin family, a wealthy family in Longshi.


    Longshi is a super first-tier city after the capital. The city is prosperous and the transportation hub is convenient. This has also led to the rapid development of Longshi in the past few decades.


    The Qin family can be said to be one-stop in Longshi. Qin Huai, the head of the Qin family, is a legend in the Long City. Before Qinhuai became the head of the Qin family, the Qin family can only be regarded as a wealthy family. Top giants.


    Qin Huai, who was only twenty-five years old, became a diamond bachelor in the Dragon City and was loved by countless women. Unfortunately, this man is very low-key and mysterious, and almost no one knows this legendary figure in the Dragon City.


    Qin Huai is Qin Wanxins third uncle, and Qin Wanxin is the daughter of Qin Huais brother. Its just that Qin Huais brother Qin Yuan and his wife died in a car ident many years ago. Qin Wanxin was raised by Qin Huais eldest brother Qin Yi. It is worth mentioning that Qin Yi is not the biological son of Mr. Qin, but the son of a friend of Mr. Qin. When Mr. Qin''s friend died, Qin Yi, who was bullied, was adopted by Mr. Qin and became the family of Qin.


    Qin Yuan died unexpectedly, Qin Huai was young, and his father Qin died early, so Qin Wanxin was naturally raised by Qin Yi.


    It can be seen from Qin Wanxin''s pictures that this Qin Yi family is not simple. It can be said that Qin Wanxin became like this because of Qin Yi''s family.


    As the adopted son of the old man Qin, Qin Yi should have settled down, but he did not expect that the older he was, the greater his ambitions would be, and he wanted to bring the Qin family together.


    Qin Yi has an only daughter called Qin Wanyou. When she was a child, Qin Wanyou and Qin Wanxin also had feelings, but the more Qin Wanyou grew up, the more jealous Qin Wanxin was. It is precisely because of this jealousy that she made people He caught Qin Wanxin and ordered someone to kill Qin Wanxin.


    Killing Qin Wanxin not only prevents Qin Wanxin from inheriting the Qin family''s property, but also prevents Qin Wanxin from being an eyesore in the future.


    After all, in the upper ss of Longshi, Qin Wanxins beauty far surpasses Qin Wanyou. In addition, Qin Wanxin is the real person of the Qin family. Qin Wanxin has long wished to kill Qin Wanxin, and this time he will get rid of Qin Wanxin. It can be said that Wan Xin and Qin Wanyou participated from the beginning to the end.


    After reading all this, Mo Jinnian''splexion was cold, and that beautiful and exquisite face was six or seven points simr to Qin Tianyue, and when he was angry, he had exactly the same aura as Qin Tianyue.


    Although the Mo family is big, it has always been harmonious. There has never been such a dirty thing. The three of their brothers and sisters have been spoiled by the Mo family since they were young. They have never seen the dirty things that the rich family should have.


    Although I haven''t seen it, I know a lot. Mo Jinnian, who hasn''t been so angry for a long time, is angry and annoyed by this incident.


    It''s not easy for the Mo family to be angry!


    What a Qin Yi, what a Qin Wanyou, not the Qin family but big ambitions, ording to what she saw, the Qin Yi father and daughter killed Qin Wanxin, is the next Qin Huai the current head of the Qin family?


    Qin Huai is a legend in the Dragon City, and the current head of the Qin family shouldn''t be so bully, right?


    She wanted to help Qin Wanxin get revenge, by the way, let''s see what Qin Huai, the head of the Qin n, looks like.


    Who makes her ufortable with some things, she will generally not let it go.


    Qin Wanxin closed his eyes, Mo Jinnian stood up straight, looking at a few people not far away, with a cold and terrifying breath in his eyes.


    Almost forgot these four mice.


    "Grab her, don''t me us for being rude since you saw this scene."

 Chapter 2177: Mo Jin Year Extra 4

    Chapter 2177: Mo Jin Year Extra 4


    The four of them lost their senses, seeing that Mo Jinnian had forgotten to catch her. Who caused such a beautiful girl to suddenly appear in the forest. If she was not sure that she was a human, she would have thought she was some kind of mountain spirit.


    "You are wee?"


    Mo Jinnian sneered coldly. She wanted to see how they were not polite. She was very courageous.


    Mo Jins young and contemptuous appearance seemed to irritate a few people. The four of them ignored the coldness in her eyes and rushed forward. One of the murderous men was holding a **** knife in his hand. This knife was At that time, he stabbed Qin Wanxin several times.


    Seeing the knife, Mo Jinnian''s lips sarcastically twitched, and turned around to look at Qin Wanxin, who closed his eyes and looked unwilling. "Watch it well. I''ll avenge you."


    Such a young girl who looked like her age was killed by this group of people, and she would not let them go.


    "Courageous and rampant, but unfortunately you can''t live today."


    The fierce man took a few steps forward and swung the knife towards Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian was still casually patting the leaves on his body when the murderous man swung the knife over, the sound of the knife cutting through the air in his ears.


    Seeing the moment the knife was about to pierce Mo Jinnian''s body, she suddenly raised her head, her eyes were fierce, and her right hand was raised extremely quickly, directly over the knife and grabbing the man''s wrist, twisting the man''s ears, but the man was in ear-piercing pain. Scream.


    The murderous man''s hand was broken by Mo Jinnian, and the knife in his hand was snatched by Mo Jinnian.


    The fierce man was full of pain and shock on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the delicate and beautiful girl in front of him could have such good skills, no wonder he was not afraid of them.


    Seeing his own person was grabbed, the remaining three men and women took a step back, shocked.


    A strange cold light shed in Mo Jinnian''s eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up coldly, "Don''t you like to hurt people? She has more than a dozen knives on her body. You can kill a life for money, right?"


    "Have you ever calcted that something will happen to you?"


    "Why don''t I do some calctions for you for free, you guys... will have an ident tonight!"


    The ghostly voice fell, and the four of them got cold back and swallowed their saliva subconsciously, "Who are you?"


    Mo Jinnian looked at several people faintly, "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Jinnian looked at the **** knife in his hand, staring coldly at the murderous man in front of him, "I will pay you back the thirteen knives in her body."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Jinnian pped the man she had caught, each one fell to the same position as Qin Wanxin, and she wanted to return all her pain to these people.


    What a pity that such a beautiful girl died in such a ce.


    The heart is hateful. If she hadn''te to these ces, she might not believe so. After all, she and her sister were protected by their parents and brothers so well. Even if they knew it, they had never seen it in person. This was her first time. See.


    There were screams echoing in the mountains and forests, and it seemed that a sleeping bird was awakened.


    Someone in the vige in the distance heard it and was so scared that they immediately hid in the bed. They thought it was a ghost, and how could they have thought that a tragic scene was taking ce in the mountains and forests at this time.


    Thirteen wounds Mo Jinnian originally returned to the man who hurt Qin Wanxin in front of him, and finally threw away the man in his hand in disgust, letting him fall to the ground and struggle weakly.

 Chapter 2178: Mo Jin Year Extra 5

    Chapter 2178: Mo Jin Year Extra 5


    "Let me go, let me go."


    The three people who originally wanted to act on Mo Jinnian saw this scene in front of them, and their legs were so frightened.


    It was the first time that they did this kind of thing. They killed people in order not to be exposed. They didn''t know they would encounter such a thing.


    I thought it was just an ordinary woman, but ended up encountering a tricky devil.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, how can you believe that a beautiful girl can hurt people so calmly and strangely.


    The three of them moved backwards with their legs weak, trying to escape butcked the strength, and watched Mo Jinnian walk past the murderous man towards them.


    Mo Jinnian threw away the knife in his hand at random, took out a tissue from his body and gently wiped the blood on his hand.


    It was the man''s blood, and it was a bit disgusting to make people vomit.


    "Spare you? Did you spare that poor girl?"


    Mo Jinnian''s expression at this time was like a weird devil, and his slender figure stood in front of a few people, bending slightly.


    The expressions of the three changed greatly, and they looked at each other and ran down the mountain with all their strength.


    Mo Jinnian stood on the spot, watching the three get up and run away, the corners of his lips curled up coldly.


    An invisible spiritual force spread out, directly enshrouding the three of them.


    The movement of the three of them stopped, and their heads hurt badly.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    The three of them fell directly on the ground and covered their heads. Suddenly, something exploded in their heads, making them nervous.


    The eyes of the three people slowly congested, and sweat came out of their foreheads, rolling around the ce.


    Although Mo Jinnian is not particrly proficient in medical skills, she has strong mental power. Since childhood, she has been very interested in the psychic powers inherited from her parents.


    She won''t kill them, but she wants them to be fools, she wants them to suffer more.


    Soon, the eyes of the three people began to lose sight, and the three began tough silly, and the woman among them even cried directly, like a one-year-old child, still screaming hungry, grabbing the leaves on the side and starting to eat stand up.


    Looking at this scene, Mo Jinnian didn''t have any sympathy in his eyes.


    The fierce man who fell to the ground and lost too much blood was trembling, and he didn''t know if it was because of too much blood loss or because he was frightened by the scene just now.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!"


    The ferocious man''s expression began to fade, his body chilled, and he slowly lost his breath.


    He was the only one killed by Mo Jinnian, just because he was the most vicious person who collected money this time, and also the culprit who killed Qin Wanxin. He really deserved to die. He should be buried with Qin Wanxin.


    Seeing everyone resolved, Mo Jinnian looked back at Qin Wanxin who fell on the ground, and then simply found a good ce nearby to bury Qin Wanxin.


    Standing in front of Qin Wanxin''s grave, Mo Jinnian''s expression wasplicated, "You and I are also destined. I have helped you avenge these people. As for Qin Yi and his daughter, I will help you."


    She can''t see those wicked people the most. Qin Yi and his daughter are really vicious, and she can''t let these two people do evil.


    As the night breeze blew, it seemed that there was a soft thank you floating in Mo Jinnian''s ear.


    There was a helpless sigh in the forest.


    Qin Wanxin was indeed too miserable. She was supposed to be in the Mood for Love and enjoyed countless favors, but she ended up like this.


    Thinking about it this way, she was so happy.

 Chapter 2179: Mo Jin Year Extra 6

    Chapter 2179: Mo Jin Year Extra 6


    Since childhood, her parents loved her, her elder brother loved her, her sister liked her, grandparents, grandparents, grandparents, and early summer aunts, godmother Shen Wenwen, godmother Huoer, sister Mo Aixue, and many others loved her and never received her. What kind of grievances have been hurt.


    Leaving Pingxin Vige, Mo Jinnian went to Longshi. This was the first time she came to Longshi.


    In a remote and luxurious vi, Mo Jinnian stood in front of the fitting mirror in the room, her beautiful eyes fell in the fitting mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.


    At this time, her beautiful and exquisite face had be the appearance of Qin Wanxin.


    "These eyes don''t seem to be very simr."


    Mo Jinnian raised his hand to touch the corner of his eye and whispered, then turned around and put on his makeup again.


    Since she decided to avenge Qin Wanxin, she would help her, but fortunately, her figure was simr to Qin Wanxin, otherwise it would take some effort.


    It was already afternoon when everything was done. Mo Jinnian left the vi and walked towards the richest area in Longshi.


    The richest area in Longshi is in the Nanshan area of Hexi District, where the environment is beautiful and surrounded byrge vis. The people who live here are either rich or expensive. The Qin family upies the widest area in the Nanshan area of Hexi District.


    Although Nanshan is called a mountain, it is a tnd. It is called Nanshan because there was a low mountain when it was originally developed for development, so it was called Nanshan.


    Mo Jinnian crossed some vis and finally stood in the direction not far from Qin''s house, his eyes falling on the Qin''s position thoughtfully.


    The Qin family in front of you is magnificent, with European architectural style, and it seems that it covers an area of at least thousands of acres.


    "Second Miss?"


    Just as Mo Jinnian was in a daze, a young servant walked out of Qin''s house. When he saw Mo Jinnian, he called out in surprise and ran towards Mo Jinnian in strides.


    "Second Miss, you are back, you are finally back."


    The young servant is called Xiao Juan, a servant of the Qin family, who has been taking care of Qin Wanxin and has a good rtionship with Qin Wanxin.


    After Qin Wanxin''s disappearance, Xiaojuan also tried to find Qin Wanxin, but unfortunately, she couldn''t find it. She was about to go out to buy something today, and she saw her seconddying back.


    Mo Jinnian almost didn''t react, Xiao Juan called herself, but fortunately, she reacted quickly.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Following Qin Wanxin''s voice, Mo Jinnian nodded, tried to look at Xiaojuan with his heavenly eyes, and knew the rtionship between Xiaojuan and Qin Wanxin.


    "Second Miss, where have you been during this time? Why is there no news? Everyone is worried about you."


    Xiaojuan hugged Mo Jinnian. Mo Jinnian didn''t like strangers to hug herself, so she pulled Xiaojuan away without a trace.


    "Everyone?"


    Mo Jinnian''s cold lips, Qin Wanxin''s disappearance, those people might be gloating, how could they care about her?


    "Yes, Missy has been crying for several days."


    Missy? Qin Wanyou? The woman who was jealous of Qin Wanxin and killed her?


    "Second Miss...you..."


    Xiaojuan suddenly saw the corners of Mo Jinnian''s slightly hooked lips, and she only thought it was weird. The seconddy, Qin Wanxin, was always gentle, so how could she have such a smile? Could it be that she had read it wrong.


    Knowing that he was almost exposed, Mo Jinnian quickly changed the subject, "Xiaojuan, I''m a little tired, go back to rest first."


    "okay."


    When Xiaojuan heard that Mo Jinnian was too tired, she hurriedly took Mo Jinnian to the room to rest.

 Chapter 2180: Mo Jin Year Extra 7

    Chapter 2180: Mo Jin Year Extra 7


    After entering Qin Wanxin''s room, Mo Jinnian did not lie down, but stood by the window and looked at the distant scenery.


    The Qin family is so big that she can''t see her head at a nce. She is waiting, waiting for Qin Wanyou and others to bring it back. When theye back, it will be very lively at that time.


    Qin Wanyou was in a very good mood. He asked a friend to go shopping early in the morning. When he heard that his friend was still asking about Qin Wanxin''s whereabouts, Qin Wanyou was not in a good mood, but he still seemed to be worried on the surface.


    She hates Qin Wanxin, because Qin Wanxin who is inferior to her will be the Qin Family''s Zhengpai Miss, and although she is obviously the Qin family, she does not have any blood rtionship in the Qin Family.


    Fortunately, that woman had disappeared now, and she ordered someone to take her away. Qin Wanxin, who had disappeared for so many days, was definitely dead.


    Qin Wanyou sneered coldly, with a cheerful smile in his eyes.


    After Qin Wanxin''s death, my uncle will definitely be able to see her.


    When Qin Huai thought of Qin Huai, a shy light shed in Qin Wanyou''s eyes. If it were not for Qin Wanxin, would he look at her more, maybe... maybe still fall in love with her.


    In this world, who canpare to Qin Huai, but she is already the leader of Longshi at the age of twenty-five. What Qin Wanyou wants in her life is the best one, and Qin Huai is, anyway, she and Qin Huai No blood rtionship, what if she is with him, even if others talk some gossip? !


    "Miss, you are back!"


    Just after getting out of the car, the Qin''s housekeeper had already ran forward and said in a respectful voice.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle Gong?"


    Qin Wan spoke softly, she was more elegant and gentle than Qin Wanxin in front of outsiders, and she must make everyone admire.


    Uncle Gong, the housekeeper of the Qin family, said happily, "Miss, the seconddy came back just now."


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Wanyou''splexion changed drastically, very ugly, afraid of being seen by others, and quickly stiffened to make a happy look, "You said...Wan Xin is back?"


    how is this possible? how is this possible? That woman had been arrested a long time ago, how could it be possible toe back, even if it was her uncle Qin Huai''s person, she didn''t find it. When she was excited, she knew but heard the news of Qin Wanxin''s return.


    "Yes, the second youngdy came back just now, and I have already let people inform the old man and the husband."


    The elder of the Qin family''s housekeeper is Qin Wanyou''s father, Qin Yi, and his husband is the current head of the Qin family, Qin Huai, the mysterious Dragon City legend.


    "I see, I''ll go see Qin... Wan Xin."


    Qin Wanyou almost couldn''t control herself, and ran toward the vi at a faster pace. Instead, she was going to see if it was Qin Wanxin.


    Uncle Gong frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong with today''s eldestdy.


    Qin Wanyou stood in the unmanned corridor, biting her teeth coldly. At this moment, she was standing in front of Qin Wanxin''s door, but she did not dare to open the door.


    How can shee back, how can shee back?


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qin Wanyou opened the door and walked into the room.


    At a nce, she saw Mo Jinnian sitting elegantly by the window. At this time, Mo Jinnian was tasting the tea served by Xiaojuan. She liked drinking tea very much, which originated from her mother, Qin Tianyue.


    However, I am used to drinking the spiritual tea at home, this kind of tea is really unbearable, even if it is already the best tea.


    Mo Jinnian knew someone standing at the door, and he knew that person was Qin Wanyou.


    Qin Wanyou stood in front of Qin Wanxin''s room for a long time and there was no movement, presumably he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2181: Mo Jin Year Extra 8

    Chapter 2181: Mo Jin Year Extra 8


    Someone opened the door, and a pungent fragrance came. Mo Jinnian couldn''t help frowning. How much perfume would it take to make people want to sneeze.


    "Qin Wanxin? Is it really you?"


    Qin Wanyou saw Mo Jinnian sitting elegantly and tasting tea. Even if he only looked at his side face, Qin Wanyou was sure that it was Qin Wanxin, but Qin Wanxin that I saw today seemed to be wrong, but he couldn''t tell. , It is obviously that face and figure, but it always gives people a vague feeling.


    "Shouldn''t it be me?"


    Mo Jinnian put down the tea cup in his hand, tilted his head to look at Qin Wanyou, a dark light shed in his eyes.


    "you?!"


    Qin Wanyou''s face changed slightly. How could Qin Wanxin speak to her in this tone? Could it be that she knew what, no, it was impossible, what she did was so secretive, Qin Wanxin would definitely not know.


    "Wan Xin, what are you talking about? You are back. Of course my sister is very happy. You don''t know that you are missing during this time. I can''t eat well and sleep well."


    Qin Wanyou''s eyes were reddish, and he stepped forward to hug Mo Jinnian and act like a sister.


    Seeing that Qin Wanyou was about to hug him, Mo Jinnian quickly stepped away, making Qin Wanyou pounce free, almost not falling on the sofa.


    Qin Wanyou steadied his body with difficulty, raised his eyes and looked at Mo Jinnian in disbelief, "Wan Xin, you?"


    Mo Jinnian raised his lips lightly, and was not prepared to act as affectionate sisters with Qin Wanyou.


    "You said you can''t eat well and sleep well?"


    "Yes, elder sister thinks what you think..."


    "I don''t think you look like you can''t eat well and sleep well, but rather as if you wish I wouldn''te back."


    ording to what she has seen, Qin Wanxin and Qin Wanyou are not as good as outsiders have seen. Qin Wanyou is different from the outside, and often looks like Qin Wanxin in front of outsiders. The appearance of Qin Wanxin secretly responds to Qin Wanxin, and will mock Qin Wanxin from time to time.


    Qin Wanxin, a girl who is pure and kind, didn''t take Qin Wanyou''s words to heart, but felt ufortable secretly.


    Before Qin Wanxin''s disappearance, Qin Wanyou and Qin Wanxinpletely turned their faces, because Qin Wanyou actually robbed Qin Wanxin''s nominal boyfriend, and after snatching it, he dumped the man again, Qin Wanxin I asked Qin Wanyou, but Qin Wanyou only said it was for Qin Wanxin''s good.


    Mo Jinnian''s ironic words without hesitation directly made Qin Wanyou look ugly.


    Why did Qin Wanxine back after being arrested, as if she had changed herself.


    "Wan Xin, what''s the matter with you? You wouldn''t do this to your sister before."


    Qin Wanyou always felt that something was wrong, so she tried a little quietly, and she didn''t know why she tried.


    "Qin Wanyou, stop pretending, I know everything."


    Mo Jinnian was not going to pretend to be affectionate with Qin Wanyou. She came back to avenge Qin Wanxin, so that Qin Wanyou could not sleep and eat, so that Qin Wanyou would pay the price.


    This moment was the first time Qin Wanyou paid the price, and she wanted to make her panic all day.


    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?"


    Qin Wanyou''s expression changed, and suddenly he panicked. To Mo Jinnian''s gaze, he always felt as if he had exposed something.


    "You do not understand?"


    Mo Jinnian stepped forward, and Qin Wanyou stepped back in a panic.


    "Yes... Yeah, I don''t know what you said."


    Qin Wanyou''s expression was a little pale, and Mo Jinnian smiled coldly. In this way, people kidnapped and murdered people were not afraid of exposure.

 Chapter 2182: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 9

    Chapter 2182: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 9


    "You''re looking for those people, I know, you are jealous, people kidnapped me and killed me, if it weren''t for my cleverness, maybe I would have died by this time."


    Mo Jinnian spoke with a sharp tone and spoke to Qin Wanyou relentlessly.


    "You are talking nonsense! I don''t know anything."


    Qin Wanyou''s voice was a little harsh, and she spoke loudly towards Mo Jinnian.


    "You were kidnapped, I don''t know anything, it''s none of my business."


    Qin Wanyou was forced to the wall by Mo Jinnian, and when Mo Jinnian couldn''t retreat, Qin Wanyou stared at Mo Jinnian fiercely, as if he had forgotten the disguise.


    "It''s none of your business, then you say that if I tell Qin... Little Uncle, what will you end up with? He will definitely find out that you did it."


    Mo Jinnian threatened Qin Wanyou deliberately. How could she make Qin Wanyou live better because that girl was killed by her.


    In fact, the reason why she helped Qin Wanxin was not only because of Qin Wanxins pitifulness, but also because of that sentence that made her leave, she was obviously weak, but she still used herst strength to let her leave, not stupid. ? !


    "Dare you, dare you!"


    Qin Wanyou grabbed Mo Jinnian''s hand hard, with a hideous face, as if he was very afraid that he would be exposed.


    Mo Jinnian shook his head and sneered. This Qin Wanyou has always been younger, and he was exposed so easily.


    "So, do you admit to doing this?"


    Mo Jinnian forced Qin Wanyou. At this time, Qin Wanyou didn''t know if it was washed away by anger or what, and unexpectedly said out of control, "Yes, I did it, so what, Qin Wanxin, dare you tell my uncle," I''ll let you disappear again, believe it or not?"


    Qin Wanyou threatens Qin Wanxin. She knows Qin Wanxin well, knows what Qin Wanxins character is, and knows that she must not tell her uncle Qin Huai. Thats why she dared to threaten it like this, but its not the one standing in front of her. Qin Wanxin is Mo Jinnian who is not afraid of the sky and the earth.


    Mo Jinnian was not afraid of anyone. Except for her powerful parents and her brother Mo Qingxiu, she had never been afraid of anyone else.


    She really wouldn''t tell Qin Huai, not because she was afraid of Qin Wanyou, but because she didn''t want to let Qin Wanyou go so easily. She found a suitable time for Qin Yi and his daughter to pay the price.


    Mo Jinnian nced at Qin Wanyou grabbing her hand, and with a slight force, he directly withdrew his hand.


    She nced at her hand held by Qin Wanyou disgustingly, "Hmph, I won''t tell him that it is okay, but don''t regret it."


    Mo Jinnian''s tone was weird and low, and Qin Wanyou didn''t hear it, only that Mo Jinnian was scared.


    Anyway, the two of them turned their backs, and she no longer had to pretend to be in front of Mo Jinnian, because she would be tired too.


    "I warn you, shut your mouth, or you won''t know how you died."


    This woman actually knew that she did it, no, she had to tell her father to let him have some ideas.


    "How did you die? I don''t know who died first, Qin Wanyou, a **** has a natural harvest, you have to know."


    Mo Jinnian spoke in a cold voice, and she could kill people out of jealousy. Then she could kill Qin Wanyou because she didn''t like it.


    "You...Qin Wanxin, don''t be proud, one day you will fall into my hands."


    Qin Wanyou clenched her teeth. She firmly believed that Qin Wanxin would be cleaned up again. Qin Wanxin, a woman with a simple mind, couldn''t find a chance to clean her up.


    "Really?"


    Mo Jinnian coldly curled his lips, "This air is really dirty, it''s really disgusting."

 Chapter 2183: Mo Jin Year Extra 10

    Chapter 2183: Mo Jin Year Extra 10


    The air is full of Qin Wanyou''s pungent perfume. Mo Jinnian is unwilling to stay for a moment. Anyway, the day will be long. She has time to fight with Qin Wanyou and his daughter. Then she will have to see who wins. Who loses.


    The big deal, when she didn''t like it, she gave the two father and daughter some medicine, then patted their buttocks and left.


    I just nodded to clean up the father and daughter.


    Mo Jinnian turned around and walked outside. He didn''t even look at himself when he saw Mo Jinnian. He seemed to treat her as nothing. Qin Wanyou''s face was just as ugly as it was.


    She couldn''t wait to order someone to catch Qin Wanxin and kill her again, but now that Qin Wanxin has been stunned, Qin Wanxin will definitely not be so easy to be fooled, so she can only find another opportunity.


    That group of trash not only didn''t kill Qin Wanxin, but also exposed her, which was absolutely hateful.


    Qin Wanyou stomped his feet fiercely, and followed behind Mo Jinnian.


    Seeing Mo Jinnian about to go downstairs, a murderous intent shed in Qin Wanyou''s eyes.


    She quickly stepped forward, looked around, and stood behind Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian had long felt the killing intent on Qin Wanyou behind him, and Qin Wanyou quickly leaned behind her, she probably knew what she was going to do.


    This woman is still endless. She thought she should stop after being exposed, but was this woman trying to push her downstairs?


    Qin Wanyou stood behind Mo Jinnian, with killing intent shing in her eyes, she stretched out her hand directly while no one saw it.


    Mo Jinnian stopped and gave Qin Wanyou a chance.


    A hand stretched out behind him, Mo Jinnian''s lips twitched coldly, and he avoided the moment Qin Wanyou stretched out his hand.


    "what"


    A screaming scream sounded, apanied by the sound of things rolling down.


    Mo Jinnian stood on the steps and stared coldly at Qin Wanyou, who was like a rock rolling down.


    In the end, Qin Wanyou fell downstairs with her feet upside down, terrible, and there were wounds everywhere.


    Uncle Gong and the rest of the servants heard painful wailing and ran in quickly, and saw Qin Wanyou lying on the ground in a panic.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    A servant quickly stepped forward to support Qin Wanyou, Qin Wanyou howled in pain, "Don''t help me, don''t help me."


    She was hurting all over her body. She was going to clean up Qin Wanxin, but she didn''t know that it was herself who fell down the stairs in the end. How could this happen?


    Xiaojuan strode towards Mo Jinnian and asked in a low voice, "Second Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Jinnian curled his lips slightly, and irony shed in his beautiful eyes, "Then I have to ask what the eldestdy thinks?"


    Qin Wanyou looked at Mo Jinnian resentfully, with grievance and innocence in his eyes for the next moment, "Wan Xin, why did you do this? Why did you push me downstairs?"


    "What? The seconddy did it?"


    "Impossible, the seconddy is so good, how could it be made by the seconddy?"


    A servant''s whispered voice sounded, Xiao Juan looked at Mo Jinnian in disbelief, "Second Miss..."


    "Qin Wanyou, it is on me that you fell by yourself?!"


    Mo Jinnian pretended to be surprised, his eyes turned red in an instant, and he looked even more aggrieved than Qin Wanyou.


    Qin Wanyou was crying, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe the expression of Mo Jin''s annual meeting. She was obviously threatening her in the room, and now she is better than her in acting.


    Can you be so powerful after being caught by someone?


    "Wan Xin, how can you wrong me? You obviously pushed me."

 Chapter 2184: Mo Jin Year Extra 11

    Chapter 2184: Mo Jin Year Extra 11


    Qin Wanyou leaned ufortably in the arms of a servant and pushed everything to Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian shrugged and pointed to a monitor not far away.


    She didn''t speak, Qin Wanyou followed her fingers, but her face turned pale.


    Even if Mo Jinnian didn''t speak, Qin Wanyou knew what she was going to say.


    That surveince camera can clearly capture what happened just now, that is to say, she just pushed Qin Wanxin and fell by herself and waspletely filmed. She just forgot that there were surveince everywhere in the house because of her anger. What a damn.


    "long!"


    A harsh middle-aged woman''s voice sounded, apanied by the sound of hurried running footsteps.


    Qin Wanyou, who was lying on the ground, was held in her arms by her mother.


    A handsome and mature middle-aged man in a suit walked in. He saw the scene in front of him, hisplexion darkened, "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Wanyou leaned in the arms of his mother Qiao Li aggrieved and ufortably, "Mother!"


    "Yoyou my daughter, why did you fall to the ground?"


    Qiao Li raised her eyes to look around, her gaze fell on Mo Jinnian, who was standing upstairs. When she saw Mo Jinnian, her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Qin Yi walked in front of Qin Wanyou, with the same gaze as Qiao Li. When he saw Mo Jinnian standing upstairs, his expression was dark and unclear, with a fierce light.


    "Dad, I hurt!"


    Qin Wanyou gritted her teeth. She was really in pain. She was going to frame Qin Wanxin, but now she hase to such an end, and she can only swallow the suffering herself.


    "My baby, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yi hugged Qin Wanyou, looked at Mo Jinnian with a gloomy look, and had already med everything on Mo Jinnian, "Wan Xin, tell your uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Jinnian sneered in his heart, but his eyes were innocent, "Uncle, shouldn''t you ask Qin Wanyou? You should know what she has done."


    These three are not good people. They seem to be good to Qin Wanxin, but they are actually a bunch of wolves. They can''t wait to eat that girl Qin Wanxin.


    "My daughter is such a good person, what she can do, Wan Xin must be you, you must be you who pushed Yoyo downstairs, how can you be so vicious, anyhow we have raised you for so long, you actually..."


    Qiao Li said bitterly, her eyes showed no tenderness towards her rtives, but with a viciousness simr to Qin Yi''s.


    "Hahaha!"


    Before Qiao Li could finish speaking, Mo Jinnian sounded in a faintly mocking voice, "So you just pushed everything on me indiscriminately? I thought you should be very happy when I came back. You said yes. Qin Wanyou."


    Mo Jinnian''s low and soft voice sounded upstairs, and Qin Wanyou, who was lying on the ground, felt a cool back inexplicably, always feeling that Qin Wanxin was threatening her.


    Taking a look at the surveince video on one side, Qin Wanyou''s eyes were reddish and just about to say something, but his eyes went over Qin Yi and Qiao Li and looked towards the door.


    The next moment, Qin Wanyou, who had fallen on the ground, quickly stood up from the ground, looking nervously at the direction of the door.


    "Little...uncle!"


    Mo Jinnian looked in the direction of Qin Wanyou and others. At the gate of Qin''s vi, a slender figure walked in with his back to the light.


    The man has ck jade-like broken hair, fine hair hanging down his forehead, and his skin is like beautiful porcin. He has a beautiful face with sharp edges and sharp phoenix eyes staring at you. Makes people unable to move.

 Chapter 2185: Mo Jin Year Extra 12

    Chapter 2185: Mo Jin Year Extra 12


    He is the current head of the Qin family, Qin Huai, who is only twenty-five years old this year, a legend in Longshi.


    Legend has it that he has vigorous and resolute means, and none of the enemies opposed to him is intact. So far, Dragon City is the only one who stands alone.


    It was the first time that Mo Jinnian saw Qin Huai, she couldn''t help being stunned by this look.


    The father and brother in the family are all first-ss legends, and there is no shortage of handsome men in the capital, but the first time she saw Qin Huai, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    She seemed to be aware of her gaze. Qin Huai, who was walking in, met Mo Jinnian''s gaze. There were no waves in those phoenix eyes, like a pool of stagnant water, which made her frown.


    The man didn''t look so easy to provoke, just like the feeling his father gave her.


    Afraid of revealing things in front of Qin Huai, Mo Jinnian lowered his head to make himself look simr to Qin Wanxin.


    Qin Wanxin should be very afraid of this little uncle, and often did not dare to look at Qin Huai. This also caused Qin Huai to hardly live in Qin''s house after he took charge, and I don''t know if he was afraid of frightening Qin Wanxin.


    It''s amazing to see Qin Huai at the Qin''s house today.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Huai''s slender and stalwart figure stood in front of the crowd, an invisible and intimidating aura radiating, causing many servants to immediately lower their heads and shout respectfully to Mr.


    His voice is very nice, deep and non-maic, and there is a touch ofziness and nobility in the maism.


    Even if he does not look at his face, many women will be intoxicated by his voice.


    "Uncle, Wan Xin didn''t mean it."


    Qin Wanyou took a step forward and looked at Qin Huai obsessively.


    Standing upstairs, Mo Jinnian couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Qin Wanyou would frame her at this time. He didn''t know whether to admire her courage or admire her stupidity.


    Also, if she was right, Qin Wanyou seemed to be different from Qin Huai.


    As if he had discovered some secret, Mo Jinnian couldn''t help but smiled, but he met Qin Huai''s profound eyes.


    She immediately recovered as usual, but she was ying drums in her heart, and she didn''t know if the man saw it.


    It was really terrible. She thought she had a scary man like her father''s brother and she no longer feared other men, but today she encountered a thorn.


    Suddenly she regretted helping Qin Wanxin. In case Qin Huai found out, she didn''t know if she could get out of her body.


    "cough!"


    Mo Jinnian came down from upstairs, and Xiao Juan followed her closely.


    "What did my sister say? I didn''t mean it on purpose? Do you want to say that you fell downstairs because I pushed it?"


    Mo Jinnian bit his lower lip, his eyes were reddish, and his body trembled slightly.


    The Qin Wanxin she saw was a bully girl. Qin Wanyou dared to act, wouldn''t she dare?


    With a face of Qin Wanxin, Mo Jinnian made such an aggrieved appearance, which made many people feel soft.


    This seconddy has always been very good, now the eldestdy is like this, I don''t know who is bullying whom in the end, the seconddy is such a good person should not bully the eldest.


    Qin Wanyou didn''t expect Mo Jinnian to dare to speak like this in front of Qin Huai. You must know that Qin Wanxin was too scared to speak when she saw Qin Huai. It is precisely because of this that she dared to say such a thing in front of Qin Huai. .


    After being arrested, Qin Wanxin seemed to have changed a lot.

 Chapter 2186: Mo Jin Year Extra 13

    Chapter 2186: Mo Jin Year Extra 13


    She was much more courageous, she actually dared to threaten her, and now she still dared to speak in front of Qin Huai, is it because she is not afraid of anything now?


    "I... Wan Xin, you misunderstood, I didn''t say anything."


    Qin Wanyou gritted his teeth with anger, but because Qin Huai was here, he could only swallow his hatred into his stomach.


    Mo Jinnian smiled coldly, a sharp gaze fell on her, Mo Jinnian met Qin Huai''s gaze again, this time, she couldn''t help but smile at him.


    A light shed across Qin Huai''s long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    "Yoyou, mom will help you to rest."


    Qiao Li stepped forward to support Qin Wanyou. Qin Wanyou nodded, pretending to be ufortable, and looked at Qin Huai while hesitating, but Qin Huai didn''t even look at her.


    Qin Wanyou was taken away by Qiao Li, and Qin Yi walked to Mo Jinnian, showing his previous affectionate appearance, "Wan Xin, where have you been during this period of time, do you know that your uncle is worried about you, and you are fooling around? Enough, do you have to notify us when you go out in the future? If you have something, how can I exin it to your parents."


    It can be said that Qin Yi has done enough of his uncle''s concern, and Mo Jinnian only felt sick when he heard it.


    How could such a hypocritical person Qin Huai not kill him, causing Qin Wanxin to die?


    If she doesn''te, Qin Yi and the others don''t know how happy they would be if they knew that Qin Wanxin had been killed by them.


    Isn''t Qin Huai a legend in the Dragon City? How can you not even do these small things.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jinnian couldn''t help but red at Qin Huai. Qin Huai''s phoenix stunned Mo Jinnian''s gaze.


    Mo Jinnian was afraid of revealing stuffing, and quickly showed the same expression as Qin Wanxin.


    "Naughty? Uncle, where am I going during this time, you should ask Qin Wanyou, maybe you actually know it, but you didn''t look for me carefully."


    Mo Jinnian didn''t want to be in vain with people like Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s expression changed, "What are you talking about?"


    "Uncle should understand, right?"


    Mo Jinnian coldly curled his lips, and Qin Yi''s eyes shed a fierce light. He hadn''t got anything from the Qin family for so many years. He thought that the family should belong to him, but in the end it fell on Qin Huai.


    He should be the head of the Qin family, where is Qin Huai worthy?


    Ben got rid of his second brother and Qin Wanxin, and finally Qin Huai, who knew what was supposed to be sessful, has now failed.


    How could Qin Wanxin go home? At the moment when he received the notification from the housekeeper, he did not expect that he would return home with his wife immediately, but actually saw Qin Wanxin.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. I was so presumptuous when I came back from a trip. Stay home and reflect on it."


    Qin Yi seemed to feel ashamed of being questioned by Mo Jinnian, turned and walked towards Qin Wanyou''s room with an ugly face with a cold snort.


    Mo Jinnian stood still, curling his lips silently.


    This makes me angry, it''s just beginning now.


    A terrifying aura rushed towards her, which reminded her that there was still a dangerous person. She was unexpectedly surprised, and she didn''t know if Qin Huai found something wrong.


    "Where have you been during this time?"


    A low,zy voice sounded in front of Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian hurriedly thought about how to deal with Qin Huai. If she told Qin Huai that Qin Wanxin was dead, and Qin Yi''s father and daughter were killed, Qin Huai didn''t know whether she believed it or not.


    The three of them were all wolfs and tigers. He hadn''t dealt with them for so long, and he must have been standing on their side, but it was a pity that the girl named Wan Xin.

 Chapter 2187: Mo Jin Year Extra 14

    Chapter 2187: Mo Jin Year Extra 14


    Since he didn''t deal with these people, then she would deal with them. Who made her not used to seeing these evil people.


    Don''t tell him anymore, she will solve this matter, and when it is resolved, she will leave Qin''s house and return to the capital.


    "I... went to my friend''s house during this time."


    Mo Jinnian lowered his head and did not dare to look at Qin Huai at all.


    This man is too dangerous, she should stay away.


    A pleasant breath poured into the tip of Mo Jinnian''s nose, and a dangerous breath surrounded her.


    Mo Jinnian couldn''t help taking a step back, raising his eyes to Qin Huai who didn''t know when he was standing in front of her, and his beautiful eyes trembled slightly when facing Qin Huai''s sharp phoenix eyes.


    What is this person doing so close to her?


    Also, why suddenly feel that he is a little familiar, where has she seen him?


    It shouldn''t be, such a handsome man, if she has seen it, she must have a memory, not just feel familiar, strange!


    "Why not just call us and tell us."


    Qin Huai''s eyes fell on Mo Jinnian, and a faint light shed across Feng''s eyes.


    Although he is about the same age as his niece Qin Wanxin, he has never been in contact a few times.


    She seemed to be afraid of him all the time, and it was precisely because she knew that she was afraid of him that he moved out of the Qin family to live alone when he was an adult.


    "My phone dropped. My friend lives in a remote area and there is no signal over there."


    Mo Jinnian found an excuse at random, anyway, if she was discovered, she would leave Qin''s house in a big deal.


    Qin Huai looked at Mo Jinnian coldly. The memory of Qin Wanxin was timid and introverted, but she seemed to have changed this time. Could it be that she hadn''t seen her for a long time, so he didn''t know that she had changed?


    "no next time."


    Qin Huai withdrew his gaze faintly. A man dressed as an elite walked up to him and said a few words in a low voice. Qin Huai gave a cold hum, looked at Mo Jinnian again, turned and left, his back was tall and tall.


    After Qin Huai left, Mo Jinnian snorted.


    "If you knew that your niece was killed, you don''t know what you would be like."


    She wasn''t sure which side Qin Huai was on, so she didn''t want to rashly tell Qin Wanxin''s affairs. No matter what happened, everyone died. The most important thing now is to make the people who killed her pay the price.


    She would never let the three of Qin Yi go. She must find a suitable time to retaliate, so that Qin Wanxin would not die in vain.


    Back to Qin Wanxin''s room, Mo Jinnian took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "It''s me. I want you to help me check the Qin Yi family of the Qin family in Longshi. I want to know everything."


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Jinnian leaned on the sofa to sleep.


    This Qin family is really unpleasant.


    For dinner in the evening, Mo Jinnian sat in Qin Wanxin''s seat, led by Qin Yi, and Qiao Li''s mother and daughter sat together.


    "Wan Xin, you''ll be fine when youe back. This is your favorite dish, hurry up and eat more."


    Qiao Li greeted Mo Jinnian enthusiastically, seeming to be very happy with her return, so enthusiastic that there was no resentment in the afternoon.


    Mo Jinnian nced at Qiao Li''s food in the bowl, put down the chopsticks in his hand, "I''ve already eaten, you eat slowly."


    After all, Mo Jinnian got up from his position, nced at the three Qin Yi and walked outside coldly.


    "Presumptuous, simply presumptuous!"


    After Mo Jinnian left, Qin Yi couldn''t help but pped his chopsticks on the table.


    Qin Wanyou retracted his angry gaze and looked at Qin Yi, "Dad, what to do now, she seems to know everything, should we..."

 Chapter 2188: Mo Jin Year Extra 15

    Chapter 2188: Mo Jin Year Extra 15


    Qin Wanyou hadn''t finished speaking, but was stopped by Qin Yi Qiao Li''s gaze.


    Qin Wanyou nced around, and several servants stood respectfully not far away, and she immediately closed her mouth.


    "This matter can''t be mentioned again, get along with her, she is not a threat, it is easy to deal with her."


    Qin Yi spoke in a low voice and viciously. It was easy for Qin Yi to clean up Qin Wanxin. She was not a stumbling block to him. This time her daughter impulsively kidnapped Qin Wanxin. He knew it and acquiesced, since Qin Wanxin is back, and now it is not worth the loss.


    Qin Wanxin was raised by him. Does he still not understand her character? Even if she had changed a bit now, she didn''t dare to resist him, so she would save her life.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    Qiao Li nced at the father and daughter, and quicklyforted, "It''s just a small person, what''s so worrying about."


    In Qiao Li''s heart, Qin Wanxin is a dispensable person. To deal with her is as easy as crushing an ant, why bother to be angry for her.


    Qin Wanyou gritted his teeth and poked the food in the bowl, treating it as Qin Wanxin.


    This time she is fortune-telling, and next time she won''t be able to escape so easily.


    Mo Jinnian, who was walking in the back garden, couldn''t help but sneezed. She rubbed her nose and looked up at the sky.


    Could it be that someone scolded her behind her, who is so bold, probably only the Qin family.


    ...


    The Mo Jinnian who stayed at the Qin family for a few days can be regarded as investigating the Qin family upright, and some secret things about Qin Yi have also been investigated clearly by her.


    Looking at the information about Qin Yi and others sent from the phone, Mo Jinnian couldn''t help but curl his lips coldly.


    "It looks like it will be the birthday of that old guy Qin Yi in a few days. Why don''t you give him a big gift on that day."


    She has been boring at Qin''s house. Now that the investigation is clear, these people should clean up.


    A few dayster, it happened to be Qin Yi''s 50th birthday. He had already prepared a birthday banquet. On that day, she could give them a big gift to their father and daughter.


    "Meow meow"


    A weak kitten sounded from Mo Jinnian''s downstairs. Mo Jinnian, who was leaning against the window, looked down, but saw a small figure in the bushes in the back garden.


    "Where did the kittene from?"


    Mo Jinnian went downstairs and walked towards the back garden. When he saw the little figure lying on his stomach, he couldn''t help lowering his body.


    A yellow-and-white kitteny quietly beside the tree, with blood on his right foot, which should have been injured.


    Hearing Mo Jinnian''s voice, the kitten meowed weakly, which made Mo Jinnian feel soft.


    She stretched out her hand to hug the cat lying on her stomach. Seeing the wound on its right foot, she couldn''t help frowning, "How did it hurt?"


    Carefully ced the cat on her legs. Mo Jinnian nced around and there was no one around. She quickly took out a small bottle from her body, opened the cork, and poured some powder on the kitten''sp.


    The poor little cat couldn''t help meowing in pain, and Mo Jinnian patientlyforted, "It doesn''t hurt, it will be better soon."


    Seeing the little cat staying in her arms obediently, Mo Jinnian tore off his skirt again, and then wrapped the torn skirt up as a little cat.


    "it''s good now."


    After the bandage, Mo Jinnian couldn''t help showing a bright smile, but Mo Jinnian, who was wearing Qin Wanxin''s face, had a more beautiful light than Qin Wanxin, and she smiled as if a hundred flowers were smiling.

 Chapter 2189: Mo Jin Year Extra 16

    Chapter 2189: Mo Jin Year Extra 16


    Mo Jinnian didn''t know, at this moment a tall figure on the third floor was quietly watching her.


    Holding the kitten that looked much better in his hands in front of him, Mo Jinnian couldn''t help showing a ridiculous smile, "How about you being so beautiful for your sake?"


    A light and pleasant voice sounded in the back garden, Mo Jinnian just spoke, but did not notice a figure on the third floor with shocked eyes because of her words.


    Qin Huai was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the third floor. When he heard Mo Jinnian''s voice, his right hand couldn''t help tightening slightly.


    There seemed to be a drunken voice echoing in his ears in his mind.


    "Are you injured? Let me save you!"


    "Don''t move, for you are so handsome, I saved you, why don''t you agree with your body?!"


    "Hello, do you agree with me? If you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence?"


    "it is good!"


    He looked at the woman leaning on him, hesitated for a moment and nodded, then he saw her smile, her beautiful and delicate face was like a peach blossom in March, which made him dazed by the beauty.


    Obviously he agreed, but she ran away the next day, leaving no trace of him.


    Seeing Qin Wanxin downstairs today, he unexpectedly thought of the ruthless woman who saved him and forced him to agree to agree with her, but in the end he ran away.


    If he waited for him to catch her, he would never let her leave again and provoke him, how could he escape so easily?


    Mo Jinnian didn''t notice that Qin Huai was watching her.


    "Would you like to agree with me? I''m very good. You and me have everything."


    "If you don''t speak, it''s your acquiescence."


    Mo Jinnian was stunned as soon as the words fell. Why did she feel that these words she said were inexplicably familiar? She seemed to have said the same to anyone.


    Weird, when did she say this to someone?


    There seemed to be something shing in my mind, but it was a pity that I couldn''t remember anything.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, thinking about so many headaches, thest thing she wants is the headache.


    Picking up the little cat in his arms, Mo Jinnian was about to turn around, but was shocked.


    "what!"


    A tall figure didn''t know when she stood behind her and looked at her with a deep and secluded gaze, and Mo Jinnian, who waspletely unprepared, was so frightened that he fell backward.


    Qin Huai''s handsome and delicate face changed slightly, and he stepped forward to grab Mo Jinnian and pulled her into his arms.


    An unfamiliar and good smell rushed into Mo Jinnians nose, and Mo Jinnian, who was in Qin Huais arms, realized that she was still leaning against Qin Huai and immediately pushed Qin Huai away. Mo Jinnian wanted to stare at Qin Huai fiercely. , But didn''t dare to take a big step back.


    Seeing her take a step back, Qin Huai felt ufortable for some reason.


    Dead man, when did you stand behind her?


    Mo Jinnian could still feel her heart beating fiercely at this time. The moment she leaned in Qin Huai''s arms just now, she had forgotten to push him away.


    This was the first time she had been in the arms of a man as an adult. She was so generous and warm that she almost forgot to push him away while stunned.


    "Qin...Uncle, when were you behind me?"


    Mo Jinnian almost called out the word Qin Huai directly, and quickly reacted stiffly calling out the word Uncle.


    Her expression was a little nervous, for fear that Qin Huai would see something.


    "After you save the cat."


    Qin Huai spoke quietly, his eyes kept on Mo Jinnian, as if he wanted to see something.

 Chapter 2190: Mo Jin Year Extra 17

    Chapter 2190: Mo Jin Year Extra 17


    Mo Jinnian''s back stiffened slightly, his head hung down and gritted his teeth, "Really?!"


    Do you deliberately scare her like a ghost?


    Mo Jinnian, with his head down, could feel Qin Huai''s gaze falling on her, and he looked up. Did he find anything?


    Mo Jinnian, who was holding the small tabby cat, touched the small tabby cat a little irritably. She didn''t know if it hurt the small tabby cat. The small tabby cat jumped up from Mo Jinnian''s arms with pain and ran into the bushes quickly.


    "Uncle, the cat ran away, I''ll look for it."


    Mo Jinnian smiled at Qin Huai, ignoring what Qin Huai''s gaze was, and immediately ran towards the direction where the little cat disappeared, leaving Qin Huai''s tall figure standing in ce, his eyes falling in the direction where she left.


    Mo Jinnian returned to the ce where he found the little cat that ran away, and Qin Huai had disappeared.


    She stood in ce and showed a deep gaze. She always felt that Qin Huai''s gaze was too aggressive. This time he seemed to look through her. Did he really find something.


    She had never thought about how long she would keep it, because this man Qin Huai was too dangerous.


    She has already checked Qin Huai. This man is really amazing. If he is to bepared, he is not inferior to his elder brother. Of course, he is still a bit worse than his father. After all, her parents are the most powerful characters in her heart.


    Without thinking about it, Mo Jinnian walked towards the vi with the little cat in his arms. The Qin family was really boring, and raising a kitten was good, at least it could relieve her boredom.


    In the past few days, Qin Wanyou has left the country, and she has no choice but to wait for Qin Wanyou to return home.


    "Wan Xin!"


    Qin Wanyou''s deliberately soft voice came from behind Mo Jinnian, who was holding the little cat and preparing to enter the vi.


    Mo Jinnian paused, gently touched the little tabby cat in his arms, and turned his head to look at Qin Wanyou.


    Qin Wanyou was still carrying luggage in her hand. This time she was going abroad to participate in a pianopetition. Seeing Mo Jinnian, Qin Wanyou immediately stepped forward and called.


    "What''s up?"


    The moment Mo Jinnian saw Qin Wanyou, a dark glow shed through his eyes. It was great to have returned to China.


    Qin Wanyou''s eyes fell on the little cat in Mo Jinnian''s arms, and his eyes shed with disgust.


    Doesn''t Qin Wanxin feel sick when holding such a dirty cat?


    "Wan Xin, I just won the prize and returned to China. There is a party in the evening. Why don''t you go with your sister."


    Qin Wanyou showed a soft smile, and seemed to really want to invite Mo Jinnian to the party.


    Mo Jinnian looked at Qin Wanyou. Qin Wanyou was too good at acting, and he didn''t know how to curb the evil in his eyes.


    "No, I''m not interested."


    Mo Jinnian dropped these words directly and walked towards Qin Wanxin''s room.


    Qin Wan stomped her feet leisurely on the spot. She wanted Qin Wanxin to go, so as to insult her. As a result, she actually ruined her n by saying that she was not interested in it. It was hateful and hateful.


    Mo Jinnian returned to the room, ced the small tabby cat on the carpet in the room, and sat on the sofa alone with one hand supporting his cheek.


    "The party, how could I not attend, but not as Qin Wanxin, but as Mo Jinnian."


    "Qin Wanyou, take it!"


    Qin Wanyou wants to insult Qin Wanxin, so don''t me her for being rude, the lessonst time is not enough, this time I will work hard so that Qin Wanyou can''t resist.


    "Meow!"


    A weak kitten voice echoed in the room. Mo Jinnian stretched out his hand, and the kitten ran up to Mo Jinnian obediently, sticking out his tongue and licking Mo Jinnian''s palm.


    "You also think I did it right, right?!"


    Mo Jinnian raised his lips and smiled, his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 2191: Mo Jin Year Extra 18

    Chapter 2191: Mo Jin Year Extra 18


    The Pce Recreation Club is a high-level club in Longshi. Those who can enter here are both rich and noble.


    Qin Wanyou''s party was in the pce clubhouse, and Qin Wanyou, who was sought after by everyone, raised a proud smile.


    "Wan You, you are really good."


    "Yeah, the evening is beautiful, and so talented, she can really be regarded as our No. 1dy in Longshi."


    Many young men and women surrounded Qin Wanyou. Qin Wanyou smiled gracefully, "Don''t say that, I am not."


    "Wan You, why doesn''t Qin Wanxine?"


    A beautiful girl leaned in front of Qin Wanyou.


    Hearing Qin Wanxin''s name, Qin Wanyou coldly face, then smiled again, "I don''t know why my sister is not here, I have already invited her."


    When she went out, she ran into Qin Wanxin''s room, but she actually sted her out directly, stomping her feet in anger.


    "Qin Wanxin really doesn''t know good or bad."


    The girl Qi Lan who came to Qin Wanyou coldly snorted, "Fortunately, I thought Qin Wanxin was a good person at the beginning, but turned out to be selfish and narrow. How can you be so good at Wanyou."


    Qi Lan is Qin Wanxin''s best friend, but that was before, and now Qi Lan only wants to please Qin Wanyou.


    "Don''t say that, my sister just likes to be alone."


    Qin Wanyou pretended to be generous and elegant, and sneered in his heart.


    Over the years, she has been out there to spoil Qin Wanxin''s reputation, and obviously the effect has been good.


    "Don''t mention her anymore. It''s really bad luck. Let''s go in. Wan You has booked the top box today."


    There are three top-level boxes in the Royal Pce. At least one million can be spent to enter the top-level boxes. Here, Qin Wanyou is the most distinguished, and she is the only one who is the first to tter.


    A group of people walked toward the inside of the box mightily.


    The three top-level boxes in the pce are No. 111, 666, and 888 respectively, of which box No. 888 is the most difficult to book.


    Today, Qin Wanyou reserved box No. 111 in the name of his father Qin Yi. Everyone entered the box and kept shooing Qin Wanyou.


    In box 666, Mo Jinnian recovered his beautiful and exquisite appearance. He was sitting in box 666 drinking a drink, and the TV screen in front of her was the scene in box 111.


    The pce is the property of the Shen family, that is, the property of the godmother Shen Wen''s family. She wants to do anything in the pce easily.


    Knowing that Qin Wanyou had set a box in the pce, Mo Jinnian sneered in his heart.


    Staring at the smog in Box 111, Mo Jinnian frowned in disgust.


    "Miss Jinnian!"


    A middle-aged man walked in from the outside. He was Manager Cai, the person in charge of the Pce Club. Knowing that the daughter of the Mo family woulde here, he was scared to entertain him personally.


    What status is the Mohist school? After more than 20 years of precipitation, although it is quite low-key, it is also an existence that people cannot ignore.


    "Um!"


    Mo Jinnian put down the drink cup in his hand, and there was a pile of things in front of him, which Manager Cai ordered his subordinates to bring.


    "What''s the order of Miss Jinnian?"


    Manager Cai stood in front of Mo Jinnian, not daring to look up at this Mo family daughter, knowing that this is the eldest daughter of Mrs. Mo Ye Mo, no one can provoke.


    Mo Jinnian raised his eyes to the direction of the TV monitor, took out a bottle of medicine from his bag and ced it in front of Manager Cai.


    "For the people in Box 111."


    Mo Jinnian said in a low voice, Manager Cai looked up, and dared not to take the bottle, "Yes."

 Chapter 2192: Mo Jin Year Extra 19

    Chapter 2192: Mo Jin Year Extra 19


    Manager Cai left the box with the bottle, Mo Jinnian''s gaze kept looking at the monitor.


    After a long time, there was a faintughter in the box, "Qin Wanyou, this is a gift from me. You must enjoy it."


    The bottle she gave Manager Cai was a colorless and odorless poison. This poison would make people hallucinate when consumed, just like taking a drug. The effect was slow, but it was not noticeable.


    In Box No. 111, several waiters put the delicate fruit tes and drinks on the table respectfully. These things contained medicines given by Mo Jinnian. Qin Wanyou and others didnt know that they had all eaten and drank these medicines. s things.


    Mo Jinnian frowned in disgust as he watched a group of people yelling in the box.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Qin Wanyou and others left the box to go to checkout, and she also got up from her position.


    Qin Wanyou drank a little too much, she felt a little groggy, there seemed to be a double shadow in front of her, she couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Wan You, you drank too much."


    Qi Lan stepped forward to support Qin Wanyou, Qin Wanyou shook her hand away, "I didn''t drink too much."


    She tried to stand still, but identally fell behind her, almost hitting Mo Jinnian who had just emerged from the box.


    Mo Jinnian''s eyes flickered and took a step back, Qin Wanyou fell to the ground under the exmation of everyone, howling in pain.


    Mo Jinnian was frightened by Qin Wanyou''s harsh voice and couldn''t help covering his ears, lowering his head and looking at Qin Wanyou indifferently.


    Qin Wanyou opened his eyes and looked at Mo Jinnian''s gaze, hisplexion changed slightly.


    "you"


    This woman is really beautiful, even more beautiful than Qin Wanxin. For a while, a touch of jealousy surged in Qin Wanyou''s heart, and many men and women in front of her looked at Mo Jinnian, and no one was the first time. Returning to his senses, he fell into the beautiful and delicate face of Mo Jinnian.


    "What a nice view!"


    They were all rich daughters and young masters, who thought that Qin Wanyou and Qin Wanxin were already beautiful, but today they actually saw a girl who was even more beautiful than the two, exuding a noble aura, making them feel ashamed.


    Qin Wanyou looked ugly. What she hates most is that others praise others in front of her. How dare these people? !


    "Late You!"


    Qi Lan reacted first, seeing that Qin Wanyou was ufortable, she immediately stepped forward to help Qin Wanyou up.


    Qin Wanyou looked at Mo Jinnian coldly, and became more angry as he watched, "How do you walk? Don''t you have eyes?"


    Mo Jinnian''s willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and his delicate face is slightly mocking.


    "Miss, it seems that you hit me!"


    The light and melodious voice made the group of people who had just regained their senses lost their senses again. It didn''t matter if they were beautiful, but the speech was so good that people couldn''t help but be immersed in her clear and beautiful voice.


    "You, obviously you, do you know who I am?"


    The more Qin Wanyou thought about it, the more angry she became. This woman dared to make her ugly in front of everyone. Do you know who she is? She is the daughter of the Qin family, who would dare to provoke her in this dragon market?


    "Oh, who are you?"


    Mo Jinnian stood elegantly, his slender and slender body leaningnguidly against the wall, smiling but not smiling.


    She knew that the reason why Qin Wanyou was so easy to get angry was because of her medicine. Without her medicine, Qin Wanyou might not be so out of control today, and what she wanted was that she was out of control.


    "Wan You is the daughter of the Qin family, you still don''t apologize."


    Qi Lan said loudly, she believed that the identity of the daughter of the Qin family could make the woman in front of her tremble with fright.

 Chapter 2193: Mo Jin Year Extra 20

    Chapter 2193: Mo Jin Year Extra 20


    Qi Lan thought so, but unfortunately she was wrong. As a daughter of the Mo family, how could Mo Jinnian be afraid of Qin Wanyou? Even if Qin Huai was here, she would not be afraid. What about the danger, would her Mo family be afraid?


    "who are you?"


    Mo Jinnian looked at the dog-legged Qi Lan faintly.


    Qi Lan was about to speak angrily, Mo Jinnian had already spoken first, "Are you also the daughter of the Qin family?!"


    "I''m not!"


    "No, just shut up!"


    Mo Jinnian smiled coldly, with an icy momentum in his smile, which made Qi Lan''s face slightly changed in fright.


    "She is not, I am!"


    Qin Wanyou shook off Qi Lan''s hand, stepped forward, raised his head and said proudly.


    In Longshi, as long as she said she was the daughter of the Qin family, who would dare to provoke her unless she wanted to die.


    "The Qin family daughter is amazing?"


    Mo Jinnian sneered disdainfully.


    When she heard such a big tone, Qin Wanyou''s dog-legs spoke up.


    "You are not from Longshi. You don''t know the daughter of the Qin family. It seems that you really want to die."


    "The Qin family is the strongest existence in Longshi. You dare to make things happen, not because you want to die."


    Everyone said that they thought they could see Mo Jinnian''s fear, but they were disappointed because what they saw was Mo Jinnian''s mockery.


    "You... are not afraid of the Qin family?!"


    Someone asked incredulously, Mo Jinnian''s gaze fell on his slender and white fingers, "What is the Qin family, do you know who I am? Don''t even want to leave the Qin family to provoke me."


    From birth to now, she has never taken the initiative to presume that she is the Mo family, nor has she unted because she is the Mo family, but now she has to use her own identity.


    "Hahaha, what kind of thing do you dare to talk like that?"


    Qi Lanughed, this woman is beautiful, but her head is abnormal.


    There was no one around him, and no oneplimented him, but he was just an ordinary person, who dared to say what his identity was in front of Qin Wanyou, and was not afraid of death?


    Mo Jinnian looked at Qi Lan with an indifferent gaze. He was about to talk, and Manager Cai walked over here.


    "Manager Cai, you are good, this woman dared to hit Wan You, you still don''t throw her out."


    Seeing Manager Cai, Qi Lan and others immediately called out.


    Qin Wanyou stood there and smiled arrogantly. She waited for Manager Cai to throw Mo Jinnian out of the pce.


    Manager Cai''splexion is not pretty, are these people crazy? Actually dared to ask him to throw out the Mo Family''s daughter.


    The boss has personally called and asked him to entertain Mo Jinnian. If she had an ident, he would lose ayer of skin.


    Mo Jinnian heard everyone making a fuss about throwing her out. He didn''t seem to panic at all. Hiszy body leaned against the wall, his hands wrapped around his chest, and he looked at Qin Wanyou with a smile.


    "Manager Cai, you want to throw me out?"


    Manager Cai immediately stood in front of Mo Jinnian respectfully, "Miss Mo, youughed, how dare we."


    "Manager Cai, what do you mean?"


    Qi Lan, Qin Wanyou and others stared at Manager Cai in disbelief. Manager Cai was from the Shen family. Except for people like Qin Huai who could be treated respectfully by him, where did the rest of the guests be treated so respectfully and politely by Manager Cai.


    Who is this woman? Why does Manager Cai treat her like this?


    "Miss Qin, Miss Qi, this is something you can''t afford to provoke. I hope you can apologize to her."


    Manager Cai said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2194: Mo Jin Nian Fan Wai 21

    Chapter 2194: Mo Jin Nian Fan Wai 21


    Qin Wanyou flushed embarrassingly. As the daughter of the Qin family, who didn''t tter her, the result is that now a club manager would ask her to apologize to a woman, so I can''t think about it.


    "Manager Cai, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Qin Wanyou threatened Manager Cai, who had a cold face, "Miss Qin, of course I know what I''m talking about."


    Under the influence of the medicine, Qin Wanyou''s anger in his body could not be controlled at all, "Do you know what you are talking about? Believe it or not, I will tell my father, no, I will tell my uncle and let your pce close."


    Manager Cai frowned slightly, "Miss Qin, President Qin is in the 888 box."


    Mr. Cai referred to Mr. Qin as the current head of the Qin family, Qin Huai.


    "what?!"


    Qin Wanyou''splexion changed slightly. Manager Cai said that my uncle was also in the pce?


    Mo Jinnian raised his eyebrows, who was leaning on the wall. Why was Qin Huai also in the pce? !


    There were steady footsteps sounding from a distance, and everyone looked up, their expressions changed at the moment their eyes fell on the leading man.


    "Qin... Mr. Qin."


    Everyone''s lowered voice sounded, with a trace of fear.


    Mo Jinnian turned his back to someone, and there seemed to be a glimpse of sight behind her. Mo Jinnian stood up straight and looked back, his beautiful eyes facing Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Huai''s slender and tall body stood ten meters away from Mo Jinnian. Behind him there were several famous bosses in Longshi. Upon seeing this scene, he greeted Qin Huai and left here.


    "Little Uncle!"


    The moment Qin Huai saw Qin Huai, a light of obsession shed through Qin Wanyou''s eyes.


    Qin Huai wore a ck custom-made suit, with a pair of straight and slender legs under the suit trousers. He raised his foot and walked over here.


    Qin Wanyou took a cold look at Mo Jinnian and ran towards Qin Huai, "Uncle, you have to be the master for me."


    Qin Huai stopped and frowned slightly, "What''s the matter?!"


    Mo Jinnian stood there, watching Qin Wanyouin.


    "She, she actually looked down on our Qin family and insulted me just now."


    Qin Wanyou directlyined to the wicked first, and Mo Jinnian sneered his head.


    She depends on how Qin Huai this man resolves, whether it is clear to the matter or to his so-called niece.


    Mo Jinnian raised his eyes to look at Qin Huai, only to find that his eyes were also looking at her, with deep eyes. She was taken aback for a moment. How could he feel that there was something else in his eyes, as if... as if he knew her.


    Upon closer inspection, the man had already taken his gaze back.


    "Uncle, you have to call the shots for me."


    Qin Wanyou''s eyes were red, as if he was really wronged.


    She wanted to reach out and grab Qin Huai, and she wanted to fall into Qin Huai''s arms and act like a baby, but she didn''t dare.


    Her uncle, who is not rted by blood, has always been cold-hearted, even in the face of his rtives. No one dared to be presumptuous in front of him, not even his father.


    Mo Jinnian was waiting for Qin Huai to speak. She raised her eyes and kept looking at him.


    "Manager Cai, what happened just now?"


    Qin Huai retracted his gaze, and Feng eyes fell on Manager Cai, who was on the sidelines, and did not listen to Qin Wanyou''s words.


    Manager Cai was taken aback. He thought that Qin Zong should be the first to take charge of Qin Wanyou, but now it does not seem to be the case, he is indeed the head of the Qin family.


    Mo Jinnian was also taken aback. She also thought that Qin Huai should be facing Qin Wanyou, even if it was Qin Wanyou''s fault, he should be facing Qin Wanyou for the sake of the Qin family''s face. In the end, it seemed that it was not what she thought. .

 Chapter 2195: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 22

    Chapter 2195: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 22


    Qin Wanyou didn''t seem to have thought that Qin Huai would be like this. She thought that no matter how much she messed around, Qin Huai wouldn''t give her face because she was Qin''s family.


    Manager Cai recounted what happened just now in front of Qin Huai. Mo Jinnian''s eyes fell on Qin Huai, and Qin Huai''s deep gaze fell over Manager Cai to Mo Jinnian again.


    This time, Mo Jinnian took his gaze back first, with a slight heat on his face, always feeling that Qin Huai''s gaze was a bit strange, and she couldn''t help but dare not look directly.


    "Is that so?"


    A faint deterrence enveloped Qin Wanyou. Qin Wanyou''s face was pale and weakly retorted, "Uncle, that''s not the case."


    "That''s not the case, what is it? Miss Qin didn''t want to say that everything was because of me just now?"


    Mo Jinnian sounded in a mocking voice, and Qin Wanyou stared at Mo Jinnian with an ugly expression, trying to make her shut up.


    Mo Jinnian smiled coldly, "What? Miss Qin became angry from embarrassment!"


    "you"


    Qin Wanyou didn''t expect this woman to be so courageous, gritted her teeth with hatred, but did not dare to be presumptuous, just because Qin Huai was by her side.


    "enough!"


    Qin Huai''s indifferent and cold voice echoed in the corridor, and Qin Wanyou was so frightened that he did not dare to speak for a moment.


    "Little Uncle!"


    Qin Wanyou looked up at Qin Huai with a pale face. There was no temperature in Qin Huai''s eyes. He nced at Qin Wanyou and walked directly past her towards Mo Jinnian.


    Qin Wanyou turned around and stared at Qin Huai''s back, with obsessive and unwilling eyes under his eyes.


    Why did the little uncle never look at her more? Why did he give her a face because of an outsider.


    Qin Huai was there, everyone who was gracious to Qin Wanyou didn''t dare to speak at all, and subconsciously gave way.


    Mo Jinnian watched Qin Huai walking towards her, no, it should be said that he was just walking towards the direction of leaving.


    She would not be narcissistic to think that Qin Huai was really walking towards her.


    Across Qin Huai''s tall and tall figure, Mo Jinnian looked resentful and murderous towards Shang Qin Wanyou.


    Mo Jinnian raised his lips and sneered, and he hated her.


    Today, her punishment has just begun. Qin Wanyou seems to have a different feeling towards Qin Huai. I don''t know what would happen if Qin Wanyou saw her in Qin Huai''s arms?


    It seems that the effects of the medicine she has given have not yet been fully demonstrated. If it is stimted again, Qin Wanyou should be crazy, and there will be a good show at that time.


    Thinking of this, Mo Jinnian''s eyes shed like a fox.


    Qin Huai''s eyes flickered a few steps away from Mo Jinnian, clearly capturing Mo Jinnian''s cunning gaze.


    A smile flickered in his eyes, no one noticed.


    Seeing that Qin Huai was less than one meter away from him, Mo Jinnian suddenly yelled and threw directly into Qin Huai''s arms.


    A familiar and good smell entered the tip of Mo Jinnian''s nose, and her head was buried in his hard and generous chest.


    Mo Jinnian put his hands around Qin Huai''s waist, and almost pushed him away subconsciously, so he could hold back.


    This is the first time that she actively hugged a man, making her cheeks hot inexplicably.


    Qin Huai didn''t seem to anticipate this situation, his eyes were dim, and he couldn''t help lowering his head to look at Mo Jinnian who was holding him tightly.


    Her charming and gorgeous profile was buried in his sturdy chest, her delicate lips slightly outlined the beautiful curvature, and her neck was as long and white as a swan.


    "Sorry, I identally twisted my ankle, you won''t ignore it, will you?"

 Chapter 2196: Mo Jin Nian Fan Wai 23

    Chapter 2196: Mo Jin Nian Fan Wai 23


    Mo Jinnian raised her head and her eyes were watery, and her beautiful and delicate face was faintly tempted. She knew that as long as she wanted to seduce someone, no one would be fooled.


    Qin Huai is an extraordinary man. If she doesn''t tempt her, he might push her away, and it will inevitably be embarrassing then.


    "what!"


    No one in Mo Jinnian''s motion had thought of this move, and they all eximed in exmation.


    Manager Cai was particrly shocked, where did Miss Mo Familye from?


    If you change to another woman, he will definitely think that she is trying to seduce the legend of the Dragon City, but who is Miss Mo? She is the eldest of the Mo family. In terms of family history, even the Qin family cant afford it, so how could she take the initiative? Seduce a man.


    If it is not seduce, then what is the idea.


    "Bitch, let go of my little uncle!"


    The moment Mo Jinnian plunged into Qin Huai''s arms, Qin Wanyou didn''t react at all, and just froze in ce. After a while, he couldn''t help screaming.


    She strode towards Mo Jinnian, wanting to directly tear Mo Jinnian''s face apart.


    This bitch, dare to seduce her little uncle, is shameless.


    A cold light shed in Mo Jinnian''s eyes, and no one had dared to call her a bitch. Qin Wanyou really didn''t want to live.


    She raised her eyes to see Qin Wanyou rushing towards her, and smiled coldly. Not only did she not let go of Qin Huai, she tightened her hand instead.


    The man didn''t throw her away at the first moment, presumably the hook just now had an effect.


    Watching Qin Wanyou rushing towards him, Mo Jinnian was about to do it. Qin Huai, who was wrapped around her waist, stepped back and made Qin Wanyou rush away.


    With a chill in his eyes, deep phoenix eyes fell on Qin Wanyou.


    Qin Wanyou would have been too scared to move if he changed to normal times, but he was given medicine by Mo Jinnian today, and was stimted by such a stimulus, Qin Wanyou would have ignored it.


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    At this time, Qin Wanyou had already lost her mind. After being stimted by Mo Jinnian, the effect of the medicine waspletely released. Her eyes were a little flushed, which was obviously not right.


    Qi Lan and the others saw that Qin Wanyou was wrong, they stepped forward to hold Qin Wanyou, but Qin Wanyou pushed him away, causing Qi Lan and others to directly hit the wall, and Qi Lan''s forehead even knocked out. A blood hole, blood burst out instantly.


    Covering the blood hole on his forehead, Qi Lan fainted in fright.


    How could Qin Wanyou care about Qi Lan''s direction, and rushed towards Mo Jinnian again.


    Mo Jinnian coldly curled his lips, lifted a kick and gave Qin Wanyou a kick directly. Qin Wanyou was about the same as Qi Lan, and a pile of blood came out on his forehead when he hit the wall.


    "what"


    Qin Wanyou covered her head, the red under her eyes became more intense, and her voice was harsh and ufortable to listen to.


    Everyone was frightened by Qin Wanyou''s crazy appearance, and after a few steps back, they looked at Mo Jinnian in fear.


    This woman is so amazing, she actually dared to face Qin Wanyou in front of President Qin.


    What is strange is that this President Qin is not close to women? Why did this woman take the initiative to give her arms, but President Qin didn''t seem to refuse, but was happy in it.


    "Manager Cai, there seems to be something wrong with Miss Qin, so watch her carefully so as not to hurt people."


    Mo Jinnian said quietly, where did Manager Cai dare to dy and let his people catch Qin Wanyou immediately.


    "President Qin, I didn''t mean to hurt Miss Qin, she was the first to hurt me."

 Chapter 2197: Mo Jin Year Extra 24

    Chapter 2197: Mo Jin Year Extra 24


    Mo Jinnian raised his head and looked at Qin Huai, with three-point grievances on his beautiful and delicate face.


    "She made me hurt more seriously now."


    Mo Jinnian lifted the corner of the skirt with her hand, and her ankle was originally fine. Just now, she twisted herself for acting. Now she is a little red and swollen.


    She sacrificed so much, this man Qin Huai shouldn''t suspect that she just made it on purpose.


    Seeing the redness and swelling on Mo Jinnian''s ankle, Qin Huai shed a dim light under his eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    A deep and **** voice rang in Mo Jinnian''s ear.


    Mo Jinnian''s eyes shed, he directly hooked Qin Huai''s neck boldly, his gaze fell on Qin Wanyou''s body, and said provocatively, "I can''t go now, Qin should always take me to the hospital. If it''s serious, it will be troublesome."


    "Do not"


    Qin Wanyou didn''t understand that Mo Jinnian was deliberate, because she deliberately seduce Qin Huai because of her anger.


    My uncle never looked at a woman more, why is he different to this woman today, he should push her away, should push her away hard, why is this so.


    The strong sense of crisis made Qin Wanyou tremble all over. She wanted to rush to Mo Jinnian and push the two away, but because she was caught by Manager Cai''s people, she couldn''t move at all.


    "Uncle, this woman is deliberate, she is deliberately trying to seduce you."


    Qin Wanyou''s harsh voice echoed in the corridor.


    Qin Huai didn''t seem to hear Qin Wanyou''s words, and looked at Mo Jinnian with his head down.


    Mo Jinnian pressed her lips slightly, "Mr. Qin, don''t you think I''m seduce you? See you, God, I really hurt my foot."


    "Um!"


    Qin Huai''s eyes were dim, as if Mo Jinnian''s words were a little unpleasant.


    Wasn''t he very courageous when he was asked to promise him that night? Why did he shrink again at this time? !


    Mo Jinnian thought that Qin Huai would definitely push her away, and was ready for Qin Huai to push her away, but the next moment she froze directly in Qin Huai''s arms, just because Qin Huai hugged Mo Jinnian sideways .


    Mo Jinnian''s moist and beautiful eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Her appearance seemed to please Qin Huai, Qin Huai''s thin lips hooked slightly, **** and charming.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    "President Qin...How could President Qin treat a woman like this?"


    Countless people know that the legendary Qin Huai of the Dragon City is over twenty-five years old but has never had a woman. Many people wonder if he doesn''t like women at all.


    You must know that countless women have seduce him in such a position, but no one has seeded. Some people have even gone bankrupt because of the family situation that caused Qin Huai to seduce. So far no one dared to seduce Qin Huai at will.


    "No, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, the little uncle is mine, it''s mine."


    The caught Qin Wanyou watched Qin Huai leave with Mo Jinnian, and couldn''t help yelling frantically anymore.


    "Grab her, hold her, don''t let her run."


    Seeing Qin Wanyou go crazy, like running out of a mental hospital, the people who followed Qin Wanyou took a big step back in fright.


    Although they ate a lot of medicines like Qin Wanyou, they were not as effective as Qin Wanyou''s medicine, just because Mo Jinnian''s medicine had to be stimted by someone to stimte it in order to be truly effective. Medicine in the body.


    "Let go of me, let me go, let me go, I will kill you."


    Qin Wanyou punched and kicked, with a hideous expression on his face.

 Chapter 2198: Mo Jin Year Extra 25

    Chapter 2198: Mo Jin Year Extra 25


    A few policemen came quickly, saw the crazy Qin Wanyou, walked to Manager Cai, "Someone reported that the guests in Box 111 gathered to take drugs, please cooperate with us."


    Manager Cai froze for a moment. Behind the pce is the Shen family. Most people don''t dare to do this. It must be Miss Mo''s handwriting.


    That being the case, of course he didn''t dare to stop him, and nced at Qin Wanyou and the people Qin Wanyou had brought, "These are the guests in Box 111."


    Several police officers stared at Qin Wanyou, who was obviously wrong, and even more convinced that these people were really taking drugs, and they were immediately arrested, "Come back to the police station with us.


    "We didn''t, we didn''t!"


    Qin Wanyou''s people were so scared that they wanted to struggle immediately, but they were all arrested by the police.


    Qin Wanyou struggled madly and roared, "Go away, do you dare to know who I am?"


    Several policemen chuckled coldly, "No matter who you are, you must bear the consequences if you dare to do it."


    These young masters will only do some illegal things if they don''t do business, they should be caught back for education.


    No matter how Qin Wanyou cursed, several police officers caught these people and took them back.


    Manager Cai watched Qin Wanyou being taken away, and several waiters stepped forward and stood behind Manager Cai. "Manager Cai, shall we let these policemen take away the young masters like this?"


    These people are all the daughters of the rich and powerful in Longshi. If they are offended, it will be bad for the pce. Manager Cai will not be ignorant of the consequences.


    "If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you can only end up like this."


    Manager Cai left a sentence and shook his head and left. Several waiters look at me and I will see you stop talking at a nce.


    Mo Jinnian''s hands wrapped around Qin Huai''s neck subconsciously from the moment Qin Huai hugged her, his beautiful eyes kept falling on Qin Huai''s handsome face, and the surprise in his eyes had not faded yet.


    She thought this man would push her away, but why is this the result now?


    She was not prepared for this, but he actually...couldn''t the seduction just now really work?


    She thought he should be different from other men, but it turned out that the world was as dark as crows.


    As if seeing what she was thinking, Qin Huai lowered his head and spoke quietly, "Don''tpare me with other men."


    Mo Jinnian''s eyes were tight, she didn''t say anything, how did he know?


    Does this man have mind reading skills? !


    "You put me down first, I''m fine."


    There is nothing serious about her feet, just go back and rest for a while, there is no need to let him hold him all the time.


    She is not familiar with him, although he is handsome, she does not deny this, but she is really not used to being in the arms of a strange man.


    "Stay well, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Qin Huai lowered his head, his voice low and could not be refused.


    Mo Jinnian wanted to say something, but Qin Huai had already ced it on the back seat, and Qin Huai was already sitting next to her just now.


    The car was driving on the road in Longshi, and the small car space made Mo Jinnian almost unable to breathe, and always felt that something was wrong.


    She tried hard to lean against the direction of the window, trying to see Qin Huai, but was afraid of seeing Qin Huai''s unpredictable sight.


    The man''s eyes were really wretched, she didn''t dare to look more.


    But don''t look at it, she is really curious, obviously he doesn''t have the same passion and obsession as other men, but he feels really different for her.


    Unable to help, Mo Jinnian raised his eyes to Qin Huai, who was sitting beside him, and found that his phoenix eyes were closed tightly, and he was sittingzily and noblely in the back seat.

 Chapter 2199: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 26

    Chapter 2199: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 26


    He actually fell asleep? !


    Faced with a beauty like her, he could actually fall asleep? !


    Mo Jinnian gritted his teeth fiercely and his eyes fell on Qin Huai''s face. Under the faint light of the car, his handsome silhouette became deeper and more refined, and his originally cold facial features softened.


    Qin Huai was asleep, she could just look at it presumptuously, and she didn''t have to be afraid of being discovered.


    But Mo Jinnian didn''t know, Qin Huai knew her presumptuous look.


    In the end, it was really boring. Mo Jinnian retracted her gaze and looked out the window. The moment she retracted her gaze, the false Qin Huaizhi opened her eyes and looked at Mo Jinnian.


    From his point of view, only Mo Jinnian''s white chin could be seen, and her perfectly matte profile was charming and charming under the faint light. She seemed to be unaware, her delicate lips tightened and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "President Qin, the hospital is here."


    When the car stopped, the driver opened his mouth to Qinhuai.


    Qin Huai gave a hum, and Feng''s eyes opened.


    Looking at Qin Huai next to him, Mo Jinnian smiled, "Since the hospital is here, I will go to the hospital to see a doctor by myself, so I won''t bother Mr. Qin."


    Anyway, her goal has been achieved, and there is no need to stay with this dangerous man anymore.


    He looked at her very weird, and she was afraid that she would provoke her then, that would not be fun then.


    Mo Jinnian opened the door as soon as he finished speaking, but Qin Huai approached her behind him and grabbed her arm.


    "Since you have a crippled foot, don''t try to behave, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Qin Huai didn''t give Mo Jinnian the opportunity to refuse, and hugged her and got out of the car.


    "You...you let me go!"


    Mo Jinnian''s feet struggled slightly, Qin Huai lowered his head and phoenix eyes to lock Mo Jinnian, "Be obedient, stay well."


    Mo Jinnian''s back stiffened, staring at Qin Huai in disbelief.


    He just... the words just now were soft and unspeakable, as if... as if speaking to the one he loved.


    She must have heard it wrong just now.


    "I''m really okay, it''s already good, it''s really good."


    "You didn''t want me to take you to the hospital just now, why do you regret it now?"


    With a cold snort, Qin Huai directly carried Mo Jinnian into the hospital.


    Mo Jinnian sat in front of an old Chinese doctor. The old Chinese doctor had white hair and smiled lovingly. He looked at Qin Huai and smiled brightly, "Your kid will also bring people to me."


    Qin Huai nodded coldly, the old Chinese doctor touched his beard, his eyes softly fell on Mo Jinnian, "This is the first time I have seen him bring a girl over, girl, how do you like this iprehensible style? Kid?"


    Mo Jinnian was taken aback for a moment, and he tilted his head to look at Qin Huai beside him, but saw that Qin Huai''s face was colder than before.


    Mo Jinnian smiled awkwardly, but she didn''t look at Qin Huai.


    "Can it be cured? Can''t be cured. I will take her away."


    Qin Huai''s expression was not very good, and the old Chinese doctor snorted coldly, "It''s still that bad temper."


    The old Chinese doctor directly took out a bottle of medicine from the medicine cab behind him and threw it aside, "Take it and rub it on the ankle."


    Qin Huai took the medicine bottle, hugged Mo Jinnian and left.


    The old Chinese doctor got up from his position and looked at Qin Huai holding Mo Jinnian''s back and couldn''t help butugh, "I finally saw a girl, a good thing, a good thing."


    Mo Jinnian was taken out of the hospital by Qin Huai, and the eyes of many people around him fell on them.


    Mo Jinnian struggled slightly, "You let me down."


    Seeing so many people, she felt embarrassed. She obviously used him to make Qin Wanyou angry. How could it suddenly be like this?


    This time Qin Huai did not refuse, but ced Mo Jinnian on the bench at the entrance of the hospital.


    Just as Mo Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief, Qin Huai suddenly squatted down and stretched out his hand to grab Mo Jinnian''s ankle.

 Chapter 2200: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 27

    Chapter 2200: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 27


    Qin Huai just grabbed Mo Jinnian''s ankle, she subconsciously wanted to kick Qin Huai away, but he quickly grabbed the other foot.


    Both feet were caught, and the faint temperature spread to her skin through the skin, making Mo Jinnian''s cheeks slightly red. This was the first time a man dared to hold her.


    "You let go!"


    Mo Jinnian spoke in anger, his eyes reddish with shame.


    "Sit down and I will give you medicine."


    Qin Huai raised his eyes to look at Mo Jinnian who was embarrassed and angry, with a slight smile on the corners of his lips.


    It seemed that he had seen her look like this for the first time, and she was really pretty.


    No one has ever entered his heart, only her.


    The first time we met, he was conspired to lie on the bed with injuries on his body. When he thought he was going to pass out, she broke in, rescued him, and asked him to agree with him.


    He agreed, but she disappeared the next day, no matter how much he looked for, she couldn''t find it, but now she reappears but forgets him.


    How could he allow her to flee again, and also want her to remember him and remember what she once said.


    "I...I want to go to the toilet."


    Really unable to break away from Qin Huai''s hand, Mo Jinnian had to find an excuse, his eyes flickering.


    "Go after medicine."


    "I''m in a hurry! Can''t dy."


    Mo Jinnian struggled slightly, Qin Huai met her beautiful eyes, stood up and picked her up and walked towards the hospital bathroom.


    "You...you are a man, you put me down and I go in by myself."


    Mo Jinnian grabbed Qin Huai''s clothes and whispered when he was a long way from the bathroom.


    Qin Huai''s eyes were dim, but he did not refuse this time. He put Mo Jinnian down and asked a nurse to take Mo Jinnian to the bathroom.


    After finally leaving Qin Huai''s direction, Mo Jinnian looked back and found that the man had been standing there without any intention to leave.


    She doesn''t know why he treats her like this, obviously they don''t know each other, is he really fascinated by her?


    Wouldn''t this man be so superficial, what is her appearance?


    No longer thinking about it, Mo Jinnian went into the bathroom to find a way to escape. She really didn''t want to face Qin Huai. This man was too dangerous, she was afraid that she could not hold it, and she was afraid that he could not hold it.


    "Miss, how are you?"


    The nurse waiting outside asked softly, and Mo Jinnian responded immediately, "Well, right now."


    Walking out of the bathroom, Mo Jinnian''s eyes shed slyly, and he pulled the nurse who helped her in, "Miss Sister, don''t you know if you have another way to leave here?"


    The young female nurse looked at Mo Jinnian suspiciously, "?"


    "It''s like this, the man outside is not a good person, he has been pestering me, I don''t want to..."


    Mo Jinnian pretended to be afraid of weakness, and aroused the female nurse''s desire for protection, "There is another way out here, I''ll take you there."


    That man is a talented man, with extraordinary looks and great aura, he did not expect to be a scumbag.


    "thanks, thanks."


    Mo Jinnian thanked the female nurse. The female nurse waved her hand quickly and took Mo Jinnian out of the bathroom. Taking advantage of Qin Huai''s attention, she turned and walked to the other side.


    After leaving the hospital, Mo Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief, and looked back in the direction of the hospital, feeling a little weird unexpectedly.


    She left like this, but he stayed there all the time. Wouldn''t he be a little sorry for him?


    Forget it, what''s the excuse, the big deal is that if she leaves, he just leaves.

 Chapter 2201: Mo Jin Year 28

    Chapter 2201: Mo Jin Year 28


    It seemed a lot of pain to think about it this way, and Mo Jinnian hummed a taxi and left.


    Inside the hospital, Qin Huai raised his eyes to the hospital where people came and went, his eyes dim.


    He raised his left hand and looked at the expensive watch on his wrist. He had waited for almost twenty minutes, but he did not see her.


    "You can help me to see the bathroom..."


    A female nurse was about to go to the bathroom when Qin Huai happened to be pulled over. Seeing his handsome and handsome appearance, the female nurse blushed and whispered.


    When the female nurse came out and told Qin Huai that there was no Mo Jinnian in the bathroom, Qin Huai knew that Mo Jinnian had run away.


    Unable to curl his lips coldly, Qin Huai walked outside without looking back.


    This seems to be the second time she has left him, which is really ufortable.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know that he had discovered her.


    The little guy had been exposed but didn''t know it, and he already knew everything.


    He knew that she had pretended to be his niece Qin Wanxin, and he also knew that Qin Wanxin had an ident. During this period of time, he had been asking people to investigate Qin Wanxins affairs, only to discover that she had an ident, and that it was Qin Yi and his daughter Qin Wan. Yuu did.


    Qin Yi was dealing with him quietly, he had known it a long time ago, and now he was not going to let him go, whether it was for the Qin family or his niece Qin Wanxin.


    He was naturally ruthless, and the only bloodline of his second brother was killed. He has the responsibility to avenge her, but he will not be sad because of Qin Wanxin.


    Sometimes he wondered if he was an unintentional person in this life and in the previous life. If she did not appear, perhaps he would believe that he was indeed unintentional.


    He had asked Qin Wanxin''s body to be found. Before the matter was resolved, the body of his niece Qin Wanxin could only be buried quietly.


    Qin Yi had great ambitions. He always knew that, but because of his father''s dying warning, he didn''t do anything to Qin Yi. He didn''t expect that he actually wanted to deal with him in the past few years.


    When Mo Jinnian secretly returned to Qin''s house, he couldn''t help but sneezed. Who was scolding her behind his back?


    Back in the room, Mo Jinnian heard movement downstairs and couldn''t help but curl his lips, pretending to leave the room and go downstairs to pour water.


    Qin Wanyou was sober, with a wound kicked out by Mo Jinnian on her body. She was picked up by her father Qin Yi at the police station.


    Qin Yi''s face was very ugly, walking in front, Qin Wanyou and his mother Qiao Li walking behind.


    "You disappointed me so much."


    Qin Yi turned around and pped Qin Wanyou directly. The moment he received the call, he couldn''t believe how his daughter was in the police station and was still taking drugs.


    After finally finding a rtionship to bring Qin Wanyou out, he really couldn''t help it, because this matter had already been spread out, and he couldn''t keep it from hiding.


    "Dad, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I''m just going out to party with friends, how can I take drugs."


    Qin Wanyou was aggrieved and covered her face. She was indeed aggrieved. She clearly did not take drugs, so why was she found out for taking drugs.


    Qiao Li hugged her daughter distressedly, and did not dare toe forward and say anything when Qin Yi was angry.


    "Trash, you really lose my face."


    This period was the most critical moment. Nothing could go wrong. As a result, Qin Wanyou was arrested into the police station, and he was still in full view.


    Qin Wanyou cried quietly, and there were footstepsing from not far away. Qin Yi''s family of three looked up, only to see Mo Jinnian appear in front of them with Qin Wanxin''s face.

 Chapter 2202: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 29

    Chapter 2202: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 29


    Seeing her, Qin Yi and the three of them looked very bad, and they forgot that Qin Wanxin was still at home.


    "Ah, Wan You, what''s wrong with you? Uncle, what happened?"


    Mo Jinnian pretended not to know anything, and pretended to ask.


    Qin Yi smiled reluctantly, "It''s okay, Wan Xin, you hurry up and rest."


    Mo Jinnian nodded, looked at Qin Wanyou over Qin Yi and Qiao Li, and couldn''t help but smile provocatively at Qin Wanyou''s eyes with hatred.


    "You bitch."


    Qin Wanyou could not stand being provoked by Mo Jinnian, and immediately roared.


    "Wan You, why are you..."


    Mo Jinnian pretended to be scared and took a step back.


    Qin Yi turned his head angrily and red at Qin Wanyou, "How to speak, that''s your sister."


    The reason why Qin Yi speaks for Mo Jinnian is because''Qin Wanxin'' still has shares left by Mr. Qin. Originally, if Qin Wanxin died, the shares would be in his hands. Now Qin Wanxin is not dead, then he He must treat Qin Wanxin well, and then find a way to get her shares from her, so that he has a better chance of dealing with Qin Huai.


    Qin Wanyou gritted his teeth and wanted to scold Mo Jinnian again, but didn''t dare.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. My daughter didn''t mean to. I took her in to rest."


    After marrying Qin Yi for many years, Qiao Li didn''t know why Qin Yi defended Qin Wanxin. This boring loss could only be eaten by her daughter.


    Qin Wanyou was taken away by Qiao Li, and when he left, he looked at Mo Jinnian fiercely.


    Mo Jinnian raised his lips and smiled, without any smile in his eyes.


    "Wan Xin, your sister is not sensible, don''t care about her, it''ste, take a break earlier, uncle won''t disturb you."


    Qin Yi pretended to be kind, said a lot, and left the living room.


    Mo Jinnian stood there and smiled unpredictably while looking at the direction the three were leaving.


    After drinking a ss of water, Mo Jinnian returned to his room, just about to read the message sent to her by himself, when the door of the room was knocked.


    Mo Jinnian leaned against the bed, put down his mobile phone and looked up to see who was knocking on the door at this time.


    "Qin Wanxin, you open the door for me."


    The unceremonious voice sounded, Mo Jinnian''s eyes fell cold, and he got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    Outside the door, Qin Wanyou was already impatient. She was coaxed back to the room by Qiao Li. When she thought of Mo Jinnian''s provocative look just now, she still didn''t hold back and rushed out of the room.


    Seeing Mo Jinnian didnt open the door, Qin Wanyou kicked the door hard. The moment Mo Jinnian opened the door with his feet just kicking on the door, Qin Wanyou fell unsteadily and fell directly in front of Mo Jinnian, showing a kneeling posture. .


    Seeing Qin Wanyou like this, Mo Jinnian couldn''t help his lips twitching, "It''s sote, what are you doing? Did your conscience discover it?"


    If Qin Wanyou could conscientiously find out in this life, I''m afraid the sky would have copsed early.


    Qin Wanyou has never been so embarrassed before, and the face of this life has been lost today, and all this is given by Qin Wanxin.


    She quickly got up from the ground, ignoring the pain all over her body, raising her hand to prepare to p Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian''s expression condensed, and he was about to raise his hand to fight back, but Yu Guang was slightly taken aback when he saw a certain figure.


    "stop!"


    Qin Wanyou, who was about to p Mo Jinnian, froze in the air with a sharp and cold voice, and looked back, "Uncle?!"


    How could Qin Huai be here?


    Since Qin Huai moved out of Qin''s house, he almost never stayed overnight at Qin''s house. It is precisely because of this that Qin Wanyou was so bold and dared to deal with Mo Jinnian at this time.

 Chapter 2203: Mo Jin Year Extra 30

    Chapter 2203: Mo Jin Year Extra 30


    Qin Huai''s slender and tall body walked towards Qin Wanyou, and Qin Wanyou immediately withdrew his hand, "Uncle, let me exin."


    "What did I say?!"


    The icy voice of the prey echoed in the corridor. Mo Jinnian looked up and stared at Qin Huai''s profile. He seemed to be angry.


    This seemed to be the first time she saw him angry, what happened to him suddenly so angry?


    Qin Wanyou trembled all over, afraid to look directly at Qin Huai, "I''m sorry, my uncle, I didn''t mean it, it was... it was my fault."


    I wanted to say that all of this was Mo Jinnian''s fault. Qin Wanyou changed her mind when she came to her mouth, because she knew she would be angry no matter how she exined Qin Huai, just because he saw her do it with his own eyes.


    "Go back to your room, don''t things today teach you a lesson?"


    Qin Huais icy gaze fell on Qin Wanyou. Qin Huai was even more impatient with his niece who was not rted by blood. Besides, after learning that she had killed his niece Qin Wanxin, Qin Huai only had to deal with them immediately. .


    There is still a power behind Qin Yi, it is not simple, it is not so easy to deal with, he must pull out his power, and it is not toote to deal with it.


    He will avenge his niece Wan Xin.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Wanyou hung his head and gritted his teeth and quickly ran towards his room.


    She covered her mouth, concealed her heartache and difort and ran away.


    Today is really the most embarrassing moment in her life. She was treated like this by her favorite person, and he knew all the things she was ashamed of. How would she face him in the future?


    Mo Jinnian leaned on the door frame, and after watching Qin Wanyou run away, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sneer. It is estimated that Qin Wanyou already felt that he could not meet people at this time.


    A familiar sight fell on her, Mo Jinnian immediately returned to his senses, annoyed in her heart, why did she forget that there was a great **** beside her.


    "Little Uncle!"


    The low and soft voice came from Mo Jinnian''s mouth, with the softness and timidity that belonged to Qin Wanxin.


    Obviously it was Qin Wanxin''s tone, but it also had a trace of lingering and tangling.


    Qin Huai looked at Mo Jinnian faintly, and gave a low hmm, and there seemed to be a lingering lingering in his voice.


    He came here to see if she was still there, and he was afraid that she would p her hands and leave, not caring about Qin Wanxin''s affairs.


    Listening to her calling him, Qin Huai''s heart moved slightly and couldn''t help but soften his face.


    The little guy thought he was hiding well, but ignored a lot of details, and it was from these details that he discovered the difference between her and Qin Wanxin.


    It is precisely because of this that he would know that she is not Qin Wanxin, but her!


    "It''ste, rest early. If she bullies you again, move to live with me."


    Qin Huai left a word and turned away, knowing that she was still there, and he was relieved.


    This sentence Mo Jinnian only thought that Qin Huai was concerned about the real Qin Wanxin, but he didn''t know that Qin Huai''s sentence was only Meng Sao he knew.


    Staring at Qin Huai''s leaving back, Mo Jinnian was in a daze for a while.


    From Qin Wanxin''s memory, we can see that this man seemed indifferent to her, but when she came to Qin''s house to rece Wan Xin, she felt that this man did not seem so indifferent to Qin Wanxin.


    Shrugging, Mo Jinnian stopped exploring, went back to the room, read some of the information he had sent, and finally curled his lips coldly.


    After a while it was Qin Yi''s 50th birthday. On that day, she could prepare a big gift for them. When she did all this, she would return to her world and stop participating in Qin''s affairs.

 Chapter 2204: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 31

    Chapter 2204: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 31


    Qin Wanyou''s reputation plummeted after being known to many people about Qin Wanyou''s affairs in the Pce Clubhouse.


    Qin Wanyou did not dare to go out these few days, staying in the room sulking, and provoking Mo Jinnian from time to time, but in the end he was hit back by Mo Jinnian. The angry Qin Wanyou could not eat, so he asked Qin Yi toin. Qin Recently, Yi was hit by mysterious people one after another and was in a bad state. He was still unsatisfactory when he came back, so he mmed the door angrily.


    Qin Yi was dealt with, she hadn''t expected it. Maybe Qin Yi was the one who was offended by others. I don''t know who is so powerful and dares to deal with Qin Yi. This is regarded as the evil person''s retribution.


    She asked her own people to find out who it was in order to help him. Unfortunately, her people did not find out after a long time. The person behind this is a bit mysterious.


    Since it couldn''t be found, Mo Jinnian stopped taking care of it. Anyway, he would save some time when dealing with Qin Yi, which was not bad.


    Mo Jinnian watched the family of three get more and more chaotic, and went out secretly in a good mood, pretending to find friends.


    In the midsummer night with a hint of coolness, Mo Jinnian, who came out with excuses, stayed at the roadside stall, eating delicious skewers.


    "Thedy boss will have another 20 cold skewers, and finally a bowl of hot and sour noodles."


    Mo Jinnians bright eyes have a magnificent smile, his eyes are moist, his dimples are shallow, and his white skirt flutters slightly in the wind. Sitting at the roadside stall attracts many people to wait and see, and it also makes the business of the proprietress who sells things. That''s a lot better.


    Mo Jinnian, who has long been ustomed to being looked at, did not pay attention to other people, but ate happily alone.


    "Girl, your hot and sour noodles."


    Thedy boss smiled and put the hot and sour powder in front of Mo Jinnian, and Mo Jinnian smiled happily at her, "Thank you,dy boss, your taste here is really good."


    Hearing thepliments of such a beautiful girl, thedy boss smiled brighter and brighter, "Just like it, and I must take care of it often in the future."


    "no problem."


    Mo Jinnian showed a shallow smile, a beautiful smile that became more exquisite because of the bright smile, causing everyone to gasp.


    Several men had been staring at Mo Jinnian for a long time, all of them lost their senses. They had never seen such a beautiful and exquisite girl, which made them feel like they were moving.


    "If you go or not, I will go if you don''t."


    Fearing that Mo Jinnian was about to leave, one of the men couldn''t stay there anymore and immediately got up from his position and walked in the direction of Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian was eating the cold skewers in front of her, and her eyes went dark. She paused with the cold skewers and looked up, "You are in the wrong position."


    The man sitting in Mo Jinnian''s position pretended to be chic and raised an unruly smile, "Miss, add a WeChat."


    The man tossed his hair, showed off his expensive watch, took out his mobile phone and ced it in front of Mo Jinnian.


    Looking at the man''s movements, Mo Jinnian''s eyes shed with a sneer, in front of her, he was not afraid of ps?


    "no!"


    Mo Jinnian refused directly and never looked at the man again, hoping that he could leave with interest.


    The man didn''t believe that he was rejected so quickly. He looked at Mo Jinnian with some dissatisfaction, thinking that she was very unsightly.


    "I''m Huo Kun, the heir of the Huo Group, don''t you think?!"


    Huo Kun revealed his identity and pretended to be arrogant.


    "Huo Group? Very powerful?"


    Mo Jinnian gently wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, without taking the Huo Group in his heart, and sneered.

 Chapter 2205: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 32

    Chapter 2205: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 32


    "Of course!"


    Huo Kunughed proudly. As the heir of the Huo Group, he has always been his proudest capital.


    Although this girl looks a little more beautiful, she wears in and simple clothes. At first nce, her family situation should not be very good. She must be happy to hear that he is the heir of the Huo Group, just like the girls he hooked up before.


    Seeing the contempt in Huo Kun''s eyes, Mo Jinnian''s eyes shed coldly, she didn''t know what Huo Kun was thinking, he regarded her as those girls who greeted his money.


    Mo Jinnian leaned forward slightly with one hand on the table.


    Huo Kun''s breathing was stagnant, as if he didn''t expect Mo Jinnian to be like this suddenly, his heartbeat quickened and his eyes became hot.


    Mo Jinnian looked at Huo Kun''s absent-minded gaze, and the corners of his lips curled up coldly, "Then I ask you if the Huo Group is good or the Mo Group is good?!"


    "Mo Group? What Mo Group?"


    Huo Kun didn''t react for a while and asked rhetorically.


    "Which group in this world dare to call Mo''s?"


    Mo Jinnian sat in his seat and looked at Huo Kun mockingly.


    At a location not far from the snack stall, several people in ck saw this scene in front of them and were about toe, but they were stopped by Mo Jinnian''s eyes and could only stay where they were.


    Thedy wouldn''t let them go and take the man away, so they couldn''t act.


    Mo Jinnian''s words made Huo Kun''splexion slightly changed. How could he not know the Mo Group, which is above all the grouppanies in China, and many people usually dare not mention it at will.


    Suddenly listening from a young girl like Mo Jinnian, he certainly did not react.


    "How can you mention the Mo Group?!"


    Huo Kun didn''t care about speaking, and didn''t understand what Mo Jinnian was doing when he mentioned the Mo Group suddenly.


    Mo Jinnian leaned on his chin with one hand, and stared at Huo Kun with careless eyes, "You don''t even know who I am, you dare toe forward and strike up a conversation."


    Huo Kun saw the ridicule in Mo Jinnian''s eyes, his self-esteem was blown, and he pped an angry hand on the table.


    I think that Huo Kun has never been hit like this before. It is damnable for a woman to see him not eagerly leaning forward, and now to be hit by a woman at a roadside stall.


    "I don''t know good or bad?! No one has ever dared to say that I don''t know good or bad in Mo Jinnian."


    Mo Jinnian''s sharp beautiful eyes shot at Huo Kun coldly.


    Facing Mo Jinnian''s beautiful eyes, Huo Kun''s back felt cold, and he felt like he was being stared at by a beast.


    How could such a look be something ordinary girls can have, what did she call her name just now? Mo Jinnian? Herst name is Mo? Speaking of the Mo Group again, is it? No, how is it possible?


    "You...who are you?"


    Although Huo Kun is a bit of a jerk, he is not a stupid person. As soon as he notices something wrong, he needs to know what Mo Jinnian''s identity is, so as not to offend someone who shouldn''t be offended.


    Mo Jinnian was about to speak, there was a tall figure who did not know when to stand beside them, and a terrifying aura surged.


    Mo Jinnian tilted his head to look, hisplexion changed slightly when he saw the personing.


    He... how did he appear here?


    Huo Kun also turned his head to look at the person standing next to him when Mo Jinnian looked over. When he saw someoneing, his face changed almost like Mo Jinnian, "Qin...Qin President."


    Qin Huai''s slender and tall body stood beside Mo Jinnian Huo Kun, with no expression on his handsome face.

 Chapter 2206: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 33

    Chapter 2206: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 33


    His eyes have been on Mo Jinnian, and when Huo Kun spoke, he looked at Huo Kun.


    Huo Kun''s feet were a little soft, he did not expect to see Qin Huai here.


    "Who she is has nothing to do with you!"


    A thin, cold voice sounded in Huo Kun''s ears, and Huo Kun was frightened in a cold sweat. Does the girl he wants to hook up have something to do with Qin? No wonder it''s so confident!


    "Miss, I''m sorry, I just offended."


    Huo Kun immediately apologized to Mo Jinnian, and ran away at the fastest speed in the next moment, causing some of the friends who were still sitting aside to not react and had lost Huo Kun''s shadow.


    Mo Jinnian stared at Huo Kun''s back, how afraid of Qin Huai this man? To be honest, she was also a little scared, not because of Qin Huai''s identity, but because he was afraid that his gaze was not simple when he looked at her.


    "unwilling?!"


    Qin Huai''s low and thin voice sounded in his ears, Mo Jinnian immediately returned to his senses and smiled at Qin Huai, "What a coincidence, President Qin, are you here to eat too?"


    Qin Huai''s long and narrow phoenix eyes locked Mo Jinnian, and did not answer her words.


    Mo Jinnian was a little hairy when he saw him, "Then I won''t disturb you."


    She smiled at Qin Huai, and immediately prepared to turn around and leave, but a hand was stretched out behind her to block her way.


    "Fleeing again?!"


    Mo Jinnian turned his head angrily and stared at Qin Huai, "Where did I escape? Which eye did you look at when I escaped?"


    Where is she going to escape, she just doesn''t want to see him, what''s the matter? !


    Qin Huai smiled thinly, "Isn''t that thest time!"


    "Last...Last time, it was an identst time. I was in a hurry so I left first."


    Speaking ofst time, Mo Jinnian was a little guilty, and his voice was a little quieter.


    Qin Huai stared at Mo Jinnian closely, "Really?"


    "Yeah, that''s it, Mr. Qin, since you''re okay, I''ll leave first. After all, we don''t know each other very well. It won''t be good if we are seen."


    She didn''t want to stay with Qin Huai. She always felt that staying with him would make her breathing a bit difficult and her heartbeat seemed to be a little faster.


    "Unfamiliar?"


    Qin Huai''s dangerous voice rang in Mo Jinnian''s ears, and Mo Jinnian''s back was a little bit cool, "Yes, I''m not familiar with it."


    It was originally. Did she make a mistake? She didn''t meet him a few times, didn''t she?


    "Why didn''t you be unfamiliar when you broke into my room that night and asked me to agree?"


    The thunderous words rang in Mo Jinnian''s ear, and Mo Jinnian stared at Qin Huai in disbelief.


    "You...what did you say?"


    What broke into his room, what promised him?


    "you forgot?!"


    Qin Huai stepped forward, approaching Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian couldn''t help taking a step back. Many people looked here, but they were frightened by Qin Huai''s gaze. Soon many people left the food stall, leaving only Qinhuai Mo Jinnian together.


    Mo Jinnian''s bodyguard was by the side, you took a look at me and I took a look at you, but didn''t step forward, mainly because the current situation made them wonder what was going on.


    The dangerous question in Qin Huai''s words made Mo Jinnian think of something, a sh of light shed across his mind, and Mo Jinnian''s beautiful eyes instantly widened.


    She...couldn''t she really do that before?


    It seems that once, she got drunk, and then went into someone else''s room by mistake, and then saved a man. She only thought that man was handsome.

 Chapter 2207: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 34

    Chapter 2207: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 34


    Then... Then she seemed to ask him to agree, and he seemed to agree, and as a result... What happened in the end, she regarded that thing as a dream.


    Now it''s not a dream at all, the person she saved was Qin Huai? !


    Oh my god, what did she do in the first ce!


    "No... I didn''t forget, how dare I forget it!"


    Mo Jinnian smiled wryly, Qin Huai''s gaze was so scary, it was a bit simr to the way her father was angry, so she didn''t even dare to say that she had forgotten for a while.


    How could she provoke such a man!


    "Mr. Qin, I... I was drunk at that time, I was joking, don''t take it seriously!"


    Mo Jinnian straightened his chest, showing the aura of being a daughter of the Mo group, absolutely not letting himself feel frustrated.


    She is Mo Jinnian, the eldest of the Mo family. How could she be frightened by a man?


    "But I... have taken it seriously."


    Qin Huai approached Mo Jinnian again. Mo Jinnian smiled awkwardly and took a step back, only to find that he was unable to retreat, with his back against the wall of the food stall.


    Qin Huai''s words were like thunder, making Mo Jinnian at a loss.


    "you you"


    He took it seriously, he actually took it seriously.


    "I thought you should remember, so I gave you a chance, but you ran away. Do you want to recognize it?"


    Qin Huai''s face approached Mo Jinnian, and Mo Jinnian immediately put his hands against Qin Huai''s chest nervously, but she hurriedly retracted it too hot.


    "It''s no misunderstanding without you, I''m just...just shy."


    This man was so terrible, even she couldn''t help being scared.


    "Yes?"


    Qin Huai lowered his head, and his thin lips were almost close to Mo Jinnian''s delicate lips. Mo Jinnian looked at Qin Huai nervously. At this moment, he was wondering how his lips covered her delicate lips.


    Not daring to think too much, Mo Jinnian immediately returned to his senses and took a deep breath.


    "Yes, can you let me go first, let me think about it, I will be responsible for you, I promise."


    The person who knows the current affairs at this moment is Junjie. She will find a way to escape. Anyway, this man Qin Huai doesn''t know who she is. When she escapes, she will never see him again.


    It''s not that no one has to rely on her. She was so scared that she never dared to show up in front of her again. Only this man, she didn''t scare him, but was scared by him.


    Qin Huai locked Mo Jinnian tightly and slowly released her.


    Mo Jinnian immediately pushed him away and ran away for several steps. He was relieved when he reached the safe area.


    "It''ste, I will first think about how to be responsible."


    Waved to Qin Huai, Mo Jinnian quickly ran to the other side of the road, as if there was something chasing her behind him.


    Qin Huai stood behind and looked at Mo Jinnian''s rapid departure, his phoenix eyes deepened slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up with a faint smile.


    She thought she could escape this way? She escaped once or twice, and he would never give her a third chance to escape.


    After Mo Jinnian had escaped far, he dared to look behind him, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after he was sure that the man Qin Huai would not catch up.


    "Huh... I can''t drink anymore, I really can''t drink anymore."


    Mo Jinnian stood on the side of the road and took a deep breath, muttering to himself in a low voice, annoyed and regretted.


    "Actually, my own vision is pretty good. Apart from that man Qin Huai is a little scary, he seems to be pretty good."

 Chapter 2208: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 35

    Chapter 2208: Mo Jin Nian Fanwai 35


    Thinking of Qin Huai inexplicably in his mind, Mo Jinnian''s cheeks suddenly blushed. When he realized when he was thinking, Mo Jinnian shyly covered his cheek, "Mo Jinnian, what are you thinking about. "


    "Bitch!"


    The harsh sound rang not far away from Mo Jinnian. Mo Jinnian frowned. He raised his eyes and saw Qin Wanyou running fast on a sports car.


    Seeing that it was her, Mo Jinnian smiled coldly. How could Qin Wanyou appear here?


    "Bitch!"


    Qin Wanyou ran to Mo Jinnian, raised his hand and prepared to give Mo Jinnian a p in the face.


    Mo Jinnian''s sharp beautiful eyes shot at Qin Wanyou, raising his right hand to grasp Qin Wanyou''s raised right hand.


    "Who is the **** scolding?"


    "Of course the **** scolds... you bitch, let me go."


    Qin Wanyou wanted to withdraw his hand, but Mo Jinnian refused.


    Qin Wanyou raised his other hand, Mo Jinnian released it again at this moment, and Qin Wanyou fell towards the ground.


    She raised her head resentfully, and the vicious words came out quickly, "You dare to seduce my little uncle, I won''t let you go, you xxxxxxxxxx..."


    Countless vicious words came out of Qin Wanyou''s mouth. At this time, Qin Wanyou was not as elegant as usual, but cursed like a shrew.


    She was in a bad mood and drove out. She didn''t know that she would see the scene just now. She almost rushed over without holding back the car. After watching Mo Jinnian ran away, she immediately drove to catch up, adding new hatred and old hatred. , Qin Wanyou could not bear it.


    Hearing the vicious wordsing out of Qin Wanyou''s mouth, Mo Jinnian''s expression turned gloomy. It is okay to scold her, but she must not scold her parents, and it is unforgivable that Qin Wanyou dared to scold her parents.


    Mo Jinnian''s beautiful eyes looked not far away, and nodded towards several bodyguards not far away.


    Soon several bodyguards guarding the side stepped forward and grabbed Qin Wanyou and covered her mouth.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Qin Wanyou wanted to struggle and was kicked to the ground by several bodyguards.


    Qin Wanyou was trembling with pain, and he couldn''t believe it and looked at the bodyguard who didn''t know where it came from.


    Mo Jinnian looked at Qin Wanyou condescendingly, raised his hand with a cold expression and pped Qin Wanyou directly, "How can you insult my parents?"


    "Hmm..."


    Qin Wanyou wanted to speak, but was helpless but could not speak at all.


    Mo Jinnian sneered coldly, "I told you I was not easy to provoke, but you didn''t listen. You thought the Qin family could keep you and offend me, even the Qin family can''t save you."


    "Teach her a lesson, don''t make her feel better."


    There was no temperature in Mo Jinnian''s voice, and several bodyguards immediately pulled Qin Wanyou aside and gave a severe lesson.


    "Miss, when are you going back?"


    A bodyguard stood respectfully in front of Mo Jinnian, and Mo Jinnian said in a low voice, "I will go back in a few days."


    She left the capital this time without telling her elder brother Mo Qingxiu. As for her parents, she waspletely unaware of it, because she left when they left the capital.


    Since revealing her identity in the pce on that day, she knew that her brother would know soon, and it didnt take long before her brother Mo Qingxiu had someone find her. If it hadnt been because there was still something to do, she would have been taken back long ago. Capital.


    "Yes."


    Mo Jinnian raised his eyes to look at Qin Wanyou not far away, turning around and leaving without any sympathy.


    Qin Wanyou deserved the crime. Today, I gave her a small lesson. When Qin Yi''s birthdayes, she wants their family of three to be ruined.

 Chapter 2209: Mo Jin Nian Fan Wai 36

    Chapter 2209: Mo Jin Nian Fan Wai 36


    On Qin Yi''s birthday, many prominent figures in the upper ss of Longshi were invited.


    "Congrattions, happy birthday, President Qin."


    "congrattions!"


    On this day, Qin''s house was beautifully decorated, and Qin Yi took his wife Qiao Li through the crowd, dressed in a straight suit, looking at the people.


    Qin Wanyou stood by Qiao Li obediently. That day, Qin Wanyou was taught by Mo Jinnians people. After lying in bed for several days, Qin Yi and Qiao Li sent people to investigate Mo Jinnian, but there was nothing in them. The gains of the people cant even find out who the person is.


    Mo Jinnian stayed at Qin''s house, watching the three people look ugly day by day, and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    They were not happy, and she was naturally happy.


    Mo Jinnian looked at the position of the lobby on the first floor while staying on the second floor, and his eyes fell on Qin Wanyou.


    Tonight''s Qin Wanyou is dressed very beautifully, whether it is clothes, jewelry or makeup.


    She will shine on this day, and she will not let her down.


    There was an exmation from someone in the crowd, and Qin Wanyou looked up.


    Qin Huai didn''t know when he appeared in the hall, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Qin Yi''splexion hadn''t been good since Qin Huai appeared, and he had to smile and talk to Qin Huai.


    Qin Huai''s voice was very low. At the moment he talked to Qin Yi, he raised his eyes and looked straight at Mo Jinnian who was standing on the second floor.


    Mo Jinnian was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously stepped back to prevent Qin Huai from seeing himself.


    "What to hide? You are not Mo Jinnian now, but Qin Wanxin."


    Repeatedly reminded myself that Mo Jinnian finally returned to calm.


    A servant came upstairs and told her to go down, indicating that the banquet was about to begin. Mo Jinnian knew that the excitement was about to begin, so he did not dy on the second floor, and followed the servant downstairs.


    When she came downstairs, many people''s eyes fell on her, with amazing light in their eyes.


    Today''s Mo Jinnian wears a snow-colored evening gown, although she stares at Qin Wanxin''s beautiful face, it is difficult to conceal the noble temperament that she exudes.


    Qin Wanyou gritted his teeth fiercely, trembling in anger.


    It is clear that Qin Wanxin is very good at dealing with it, but she has suffered a lot from her during this period of time, and she can''t help but want to step forward and give her a p every time.


    Many eyes fell on Mo Jinnian. She knew that most of them were from the guests present. These eyes contained surprise, envy and jealousy.


    Among them, the most jealous was Qin Wanyou''s gaze. As for the other slightly hot gaze, she didn''t know who it was for the time being.


    Mo Jinnian smiled happily at Qin Wanyou''s resentful gaze, Qin Wanyou''splexion became more and more ugly, and he coldly retracted his gaze.


    Mo Jinnian picked up a cup of drink at random and was about to take a sip. When someone walked up to her, she looked up and looked surprised, "Little...uncle!"


    Every time she called Qin Huai, she was a little hard to speak, and always felt that these three words were a little ambiguous.


    "Um!"


    Qin Huai nodded faintly, his eyes kept on Mo Jinnian, his phoenix eyes deepened slightly.


    Mo Jinnian didn''t know why Qin Huai had been standing next to her. He wanted to leave, but because the banquet began immediately, he could only stand still.


    At this time, soft music sounded at the banquet. Under the eyes of everyone, Qin Yi and his wife walked onto the stage, stood on the stage, and said words of gratitude.


    Mo Jinnian held a drink in his hand, and a cold smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    She waited for the final fatal blow from Qin Yi and others, and waited for these vicious people to pay the price.

 Chapter 2210: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 37

    Chapter 2210: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 37


    "Thank you foring to my birthday party..."


    With a hypocritical smile on Qin Yi''s face, Qiao Li Qin Wanyou who stood beside him showed an elegant and decent smile.


    Qin Wanyou''s provocative gaze fell on Mo Jinnian, as if saying that only she could stand on a high ce, and Qin Wanxin could only stand under the stage and look up at her.


    Mo Jinnian did not show any signs of anger because of Qin Wanyou''s provocation. Instead, he raised the drink cup in his hand to Qin Wanyou and said silently, "The show has just begun."


    Qin Wanyou on the stage didn''t see what Mo Jinnian was talking about. He only thought that today''s "Qin Wanxin" was very strange. Before she thought about it, the decoration of the stage suddenly fell.


    The Qin Yi and his wife were shocked, and immediately looked back.


    After the decorative curtain fell, arge white screen was revealed. At this time, the ambiguity between Qiao Li and a white-faced young man suddenly appeared on the white screen.


    Seeing this scene, Qiao Li screamed in fright, "Turn off, turn off, turn off."


    "what happened?"


    "My God, how could this be?"


    Many people in the crowd were talking about it. Qiao Li panicked and tried to rip off the white screen, but it was useless.


    Qin Wanyou trembled all over, only that everyone''s eyes were on her, and they were all watching her jokes.


    Qin Yi turned dark when he saw this scene, and he stepped forward and grabbed Qiao Li''s clothes, "You dare to betray me."


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this."


    It''s useless for Qiao Li to panic trying to exin. Qin Yi couldn''t see that Qiao Li was panicking. How could Qin Yi, who had been married to Qiao Li for so many years, not know that this matter should be true.


    His wife cheated on his back, and she was still such a young boy.


    Qin Yi, who had never been so embarrassed, pped Qiao Li directly, and Qiao Li fell to the ground, her face instantly flushed and swollen.


    Qin Wanyou reacted and stepped forward and hugged Qiao Li, "Mom, Mom, tell me, this is not true, this is not true."


    Qin Yi roared angrily. Recently, it was because someone had been targeting him in a bad mood, but now he is facing such a situation, how could Qin Yi bear it.


    Before Qin Yi''s anger was over, a video about him was released again on the screen. The video contained the truth about his plot to kill Qin Wanxin''s parents. Everyone was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Qin Wanxin''s parents'' death was not an ident but a premeditated death. .


    "False, this is false, someone deliberately framed me."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yi''s eyes widened in horror, like Qiao Li, who wanted to step forward and tear the screen.


    Who actually dares to do this, dare to frame him like this in the Qin family?


    At this time, the white screen was still showing a lot of dirty things about Qin Yi, causing many people in the audience to be in an uproar.


    After finishing the insidious thing about Qin Yi, the video about Qin Wanyou will follow.


    In the video, Qin Wanyou viciously made people kidnap Qin Wanxin and killed Qin Wanxin, and said that Qin Wanxin was obstructing her and that Qin Wanxin was the real daughter of the Qin family, and she would never allow it. Her existence, because of her existence, will prevent the family of three from getting what they deserve.


    "No, this is false, not true, not true."


    Qin Wanyou murmured in horror, looking at the video, she did let people kidnap and kill Qin Wanxin, but it was not like that in the video.

 Chapter 2211: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 38

    Chapter 2211: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 38


    Who on earth is targeting their family of three?


    Qin Wanyou''s red eyes suddenly looked at Mo Jinnian in the audience, and to Mo Jinnian''s face exactly like Qin Wanxin, at this moment, Qin Wanyou seemed to see the devil beckoning to her.


    Is it Qin Wanxin? No, how is it possible? She knew it, but she didn''t have such a great ability to do such a thing.


    Mo Jinnians lips curled up coldly, and many people were talking about it. On the stage, Qin Yi''s family of three was already ashamed, and it was useless to exin.


    All of this was designed by her, and what she wanted was that the crimes of the three of them were known to countless people, and that they could not escape.


    She must not let them go for doing these vicious things.


    That girl Qin Wanxin died so pitifully.


    Those videos are true and false, even if they are fake videos, but things are true.


    Even if it is a fake video, she wants everyone to believe that it is true, wants these three people to be unable to refute, and wants them to get the price they deserve.


    When Qin Yi and the three of them retorted, many police officers walked in from outside, walked in front of Qin Yi, and took out their own documents, "Qin Yi, we are the Longshi police, and now we suspect that several murders are rted to you. , Pleasee with us."


    "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business."


    Qin Wanyou got up in fear, seeing the police about to catch her, she quickly rushed in the direction of Mo Jinnian, "It''s you, it''s you, you must be the one who framed me."


    Before Qin Wanyou''s renewed Mo Jinnian, several policemen had already caught Qin Wanyou.


    Mo Jinnian took a few steps forward, standing in front of the captured Qin Wanyou, his voice indifferent, "Framed? Isn''t all this true? The three of you are about to be punished, and you will be in the next half of your life. Spent in prison."


    "Bitch, bitch!"


    Qin Wanyou screamed frantically, knowing that she was over, she couldn''t help yelling frantically.


    Everyone was frightened by her crazy appearance, and many people who used to please Qin Wanyou subconsciously avoided it. They didn''t expect Qin Wanyou to be such a person. They were really blind before.


    Qin Huai stood in front of Mo Jinnian, his icy and frightening gaze fell on Qin Wanyou.


    "Uncle save me, I haven''t hurt Qin Wanxin, she framed me."


    Seeing Qin Huai, Qin Wanyou smiled and immediately prayed.


    "I know everything."


    Qin Wanyou''s expression changed in an icy voice without any emotion.


    Mo Jinnian raised his head to look at Qin Huai who was standing next to her, his back felt a little cold.


    what did he say? Does he know everything? What do you know? Do you know everything?


    "take away!"


    With the cold police voice, Qin Yi and the three were taken away. Before leaving, Qin Yi looked at Qin Huai unwillingly. At this moment, what he didn''t understand, and those who dared to deal with him during this period must have something to do with Qin Huai. Fortunately, he always thought that Qin Huai didn''t care at all, but the reality pped him in the face.


    Qiao Li and Qin Wanyou were also taken away. Seeing the three of them were taken away, Qin Yi''s guests did not dare to stay any longer.


    It was looking at Qin Yi''s face toe here, but in the end something like this happened. Everyone didn''t leave at this time, and when did they wait to leave.


    After everyone left, Mo Jinnian was also ready to take advantage of the crowd to leave and leave together.


    The three of Qin Wanyou got the punishment she deserved, and she should leave too.

 Chapter 2212: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 39 (end of full text)

    Chapter 2212: Mo Jinnian Fanwai 39 (end of full text)


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Qin Huai''s cold voice sounded behind Mo Jinnian who was about to leave.


    Mo Jinnian froze and looked back at Qin Huai, still preparing to lie to him, "Uncle, I will see off the guests."


    "Do you think I''m really that easy to lie?"


    Qin Huai walked slowly towards Mo Jinnian, his head went nk in fright.


    Does he know? When did he know? So he knew it a long time ago?


    Damn, she thought she was hiding it well, but he actually knew it.


    "You... Since President Qin knows, then I won''t hide it. The reason why I am doing this is because of Qin Wanxin. She was murdered and asked me to avenge her."


    "I didn''t do anything bad. You shouldn''t me me. Now that the three of Qin Yi have been arrested, I can be regarded as helping Qin Wanxin."


    "The matter is over, I won''t stay longer, Qin, I will leave first."


    Mo Jinnian finished speaking quickly, and immediately prepared to turn around and leave.


    Maybe Qin Huai found out that she was not Qin Wanxin, but he would never know that she was Mo Jinnian, so it would be better to run away quickly.


    "Mo Jinnian!"


    Behind him, Qin Huai''s dangerous voice sounded again.


    Mo Jinnian turned around in disbelief, "Do you know who I am?!"


    Qin Huai sneered coldly, "Do you think you can hide from me?"


    After he knew that his niece Qin Wanxin had died, he found out her identity. He didn''t expect that she would be her, and she was also a daughter of the Mo Group.


    "Who is going to hide it from you?!"


    I don''t know when it will be exposed. Since I can''t keep it, Mo Jinnian is not going to hide it. Can you pretend that Qin Wanxin is also very tired.


    "Not going to hide from me, but now you want to escape?"


    Qin Huai stood in front of Mo Jinnian, his slender palm stretched out.


    Mo Jinnian took a step back and looked at Qin Huai warily, "Who said I escaped?"


    "Yes?"


    Qin Huai stepped forward again. This time, he grabbed Mo Jinnian''s arms and stretched out his fingers to wipe the makeup on Mo Jinnian''s face.


    "It hurts, what are you doing?"


    Mo Jinnian wanted to struggle, but was restrained by Qin Huai, unable to move at all, so he could only stare at him fiercely.


    "After a while, I will apany you back."


    In the ear, Qin Huai spoke in a low voice, and Mo Jinnian raised his head in shock, "Why are you going back with me?"


    "Visit father-inw and mother-inw!"


    "..."


    Who is your father-inw? !


    Mo Jinnian suddenly felt that this man was shameless.


    "Since you want me to agree with your body, then you are not allowed to escape, and I will not allow you to escape."


    "Are you too domineering? I mean, and I don''t like it... Um!"


    Mo Jinnian''s eyes widened, her lips were pressed, and she was not allowed to resist.


    The familiar smell poured into her mouth, her slender waist was hugged by Qin Huai, and her body was hugged by him, preventing her from running away.


    "Don''t say you don''t like it."


    Qin Huai''s low and domineering voice sounded in his ears, and Mo Jinnian could not resist at all. He could only let him kiss her until she felt soft.


    She felt that she had lost the opportunity to escape and would never be able to escape again for the rest of her life.


    "Thank you for helping her. We will visit her together in a few days."


    "After seeing her, I will apany you back to the capital."


    "it is good!"


    Mo Jinnian leaned against Qin Huai and raised his head to meet his long and narrow phoenix eyes. There seemed to be affection that she could see in those eyes.


    I haven''t had a heartbeat for so many years, this man seems to be very good, try to have a rtionship with him.


    Her answer made Qin Huai raise her **** lips, and the curvature of the corners of her lips made Mo Jinnian couldn''t help but smile.


    Maybe, he is the other half of her destiny!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!